《Soul of Burning Steel》 Chapter 1 Nothing can be worse than now. Burning sky, dark red cloud whirlpool in the sky, golden thunder flashing, extremely hot breath diffusion, whistling wind blowing over the earth, let the originally solidified limestone into lava again. In 855, a man stands on the wall of Naya fortress, looking into the sky. There is a huge scar in the corner of his right eye. His eyes are as cold as steel. His huge body is covered with huge armor. There is a crystal like Rune on it. Behind it is a huge sword that is comparable to human body. The blade is made of pure gold. The body of the sword is covered with blood that cannot be washed. The clouds move, the Cape is rustled by the strong wind, the high heat bakes the skin and evaporates the water, while the gravel hits the armor and slowly slides down. This is the ruins of ashes, the place where stars fall, a place hotter than hell. Soon to come, so think of, the man clenched his fists, slowly exhaled a breath,. Hua La, a figure, with the transmission of silver white light appeared on the wall. They were armed with different weapons, and their eyes were firm. They all seemed to have been through a hundred battles, and they were filled with blood. In a short time, there were more than a hundred soldiers standing on the wall of the fortress. These people, like men, raised their heads and looked at the sky above. "Here we are." With the words that I don''t know who said, the dark red cloud vortex suddenly lights up, and countless red light spots appear in it. At first, they are not conspicuous, but as time goes on, the light spots become more and more, more and more - until everyone can see the red light that covers the sky and seems to cover everything! Meteor, that is to occupy the field of vision, endless meteor. Men watch it all. Meteorites and the atmosphere friction, produce light, they drag a red line of fire to fill the sky, complex light spots crisscross each other to land, meteorites and the atmosphere friction, high heat and resistance smash these extraterrestrial objects, and then turn into black dust, but from far away, countless burning stars are still roaring through the clouds, falling to the earth, This is the strongest wall can not resist the power. "Boom More violent than the earthquake shocks the atmosphere, turning everything between heaven and earth into fuzzy ripples, black smoke rising from the twisted heat flow, the earth turning into Purgatory, magma flowing, turning everything into hell fire sea - but this is not the end. Accompanied by the sulfur scorch, even if it falls from the sky, there is no broken meteorite, which slowly disintegrates into several pieces from the inside to the outside. What comes out of it is a "monster" with dark crustacean and humanoid appearance. The fire licked their bodies, the lava beat their bodies. With the constant arrival of these extraterrestrial visitors, the earth has been knocked out of cracks and huge craters, like the surface of the moon. In the eyes of men, the number of falling stars is almost endless, and there are countless meteorites falling all the time. Just as the sages predicted. In the origin of heaven and earth, deep in the sea and mountain, the initial fire fell, so the scorching heat and strong wind burned all the seas, the fire clouds and ashes covered the sky, the stars in the sky fell, the dark abyss opened, the ridges collapsed into basins, and the valleys rose into mountains. It is the end of the world when the stars fall and everything collapses. Man''s city is burning and toppling, man''s civilization is collapsing and destroying, man''s people are suffering, man''s society is collapsing and invisible. It can be clearly understood without thinking that this is the destruction of the devil, the end of chaos, the evil from the deepest abyss. Can''t help clenching his fist, the man can''t restrain his anger... And fighting spirit. "Everybody, draw the sword!" And destruction and doomsday? Holding the handle tightly, the huge sword with flashing runes slowly pulled out from the back, and the pure gold block that sealed the blade fell to the ground with a huge roar. The man grinned as he looked at the gathering army of demons. "Charge I like it. Fight until the end of a sword behind Chapter 2 Gloomy sky, moist air. Thomas Grand Canyon, a battlefield full of corpses, the war has come to an end, a small group of orcs are in a hurry to retreat towards the top of the valley. Vulgar curses accompanied by chaotic steps to the top of the valley attack, their voice is very mixed, startled the wandering scavenger birds. Crows, vultures and corpse gulls were afraid of being hit by a stream arrow. They circled around the corpse pile and kept singing, as if they were awakened by the hoarse sound. Something in the corpse pile moved and made a slight noise. Not far away, the team of three orcs suddenly stopped. "Voice!" A strong green ORC with broken skin armor shakes his tusks. He squints his eyes and scans around with cold eyes: "it''s human. I''ll kill him." With that, he went to the corpse heap. "Come on." The other orcs urged. In the dark, with a keen sense of smell, after a search, the strong Orc quickly found a human being hidden in the stump. The seriously injured soldier is still in a coma, surrounded by Orc corpses. His armor is badly damaged. The blade of his sword is curled, and there are even signs of fragmentation. He seems to be in a very bad state. He seems to be weak and will die at any time. Boom! The thunder tore the sky. "Death With the thunder, the orc raised the axe in his hand, and then strove to chop at the human head in front of him. Pop! Lightning through the dark night sky, in the strong light, the orc seems to see a cold eyes are looking at him. In a flash, the comatose soldier opened his eyes, stretched out his left hand and hit the nerve on the back of his hand. The sudden numbness made the orc release the hatchet in his hand. Then the soldier seized the opportunity to seize the wrist, destroy its center of gravity, and easily fell down beside him. "Huh?" All happened too fast. The strong Orc didn''t react yet. He just instinctively breathed out a breath. At this time, his left hand, like a pair of steel tongs, had climbed up his neck. "GABA." The left hand slowly tightened, and the powerful force was crushing the orc''s throat and spine bit by bit. It struggled, but it was useless. With the increasing strength, its pupils began to disperse. In the orc''s blurred gaze, the seriously injured soldier sat up slowly, his eyes as cold as steel. After a moment, it no longer struggled, the breath completely disappeared, and did not move. Let go of the hand, the body fell to the ground, the soldier named Joshua was silent for a moment, he turned his dry eyes and looked around. In the valley battlefield full of stumps, the strong smell of blood poured into the nose, the cold and wet armor stuck to the body, and the right hand and weapon were coagulated together by the blood scab, which could not be released. "Cloudy day, ORC, battlefield..." He said slowly, as if each word was heavy: "Thomas Canyon?" "It''s impossible - I''m supposed to be fighting a tough battle with my comrades in arms and the devil cubs at Naya fortress in ashes ruins!" In my mind, there are meteor showers and hot air all over the sky. On the earth, lava flows like rivers. Now, the sky is overcast and the air is extremely humid. It''s totally two worlds. Feeling a burst of chest tightness, Joshua took a breath, and at this time, scattered raindrops fell with the wind, and soon turned into a storm. A burst of pain came from all over his body. Then he found that many parts of his body could not move freely because of heavy injuries, and needed to be cultivated. However, as a legendary soldier who had experienced many battles, Joshua had already experienced countless almost desperate battles. It was common for him to struggle to survive from bloody battles, and this kind of injury was nothing to him. "Tut, it''s very strange... In 853, at the end of the third edition of the mainland dispute, Thomas Grand Canyon was razed by the legendary war, and I even participated in it myself." Looking around again, Joshua murmured to himself. He wiped the bloody rain from his eyes, but he still couldn''t believe it: "how can I be here?" The clouds surged over the canyon, and there was a faint flash of thunder in it. The distant sound of the horn reached all parts of the battlefield with the wind. The rain washed the blood scab, and the red blood gathered into a stream and flowed on the ground. "No way." In the cold rain, his thinking gradually clear: "I should be dead." Memories emerge - it was an abominable overcast day. Naya fortress, the wall of Maria, lava covered the earth, demons flood in, the sky full of meteor fire shower is covered by winged demons, the huge floating warships belonging to demons cover the whole fortress in the shadow, the huge rocks are ignited by fire oil, fall down in the fortress like raindrops, and the smoke generated by the burning fire soars into the sky, In the huge roar and fluctuation caused by the attacks of the legendary strongmen, the war became white hot and the two sides fought fiercely.But just as everyone was fighting, a sword stabbed Joshua in the back. The most venomous runes and curses appeared, and then his memory was completely blurred. "Who attacked me?" Recalling this, Joshua suddenly felt that his temper could not be restrained: "I haven''t died since the advanced legend. I thought I would be responsible for the virgin''s death in the hands of the demon king. I never thought it was done by my own people!" But he quickly frowned... No matter who the Betrayer was, even if he was not dead, he should have been in a coma in the wall of Naya fortress. How could he get into this corpse heap? Joshua suddenly had a bad feeling. As a legendary soldier, his self-healing speed is far faster than ordinary people. But now the torn muscle has not healed, and the pain is becoming more and more fierce. Did you force the official to adjust the synchronization rate of pain? And if he''s not dead, where''s the wound on his back? The wound caused by the curse could not be healed without the help of the great God. What the hell is it? It''s not Yu Bi, potato server and so many bugs. "Get up first, anyway!" Struggling to get up, Joshua clenched his teeth and endured the sharp pain of muscle tears. Cold sweat flowed from his forehead and scattered the blood that had not yet solidified. He supported the ground with one hand. The broken armor on his body rubbed and made a harsh noise. From the gap, he could see that there was a penetrating wound in his abdomen. Intense pain with the spread of nerve, if not for Joshua in reality is not ordinary people, long ago pain can not move. After standing up, he took a little breath. Without stopping, Joshua immediately went to the nearby corpse pile. The sword in his hand had been broken. Years of battlefield experience made him quickly find a new weapon to deal with the unexpected. Looking through the remains, shortly after, Joshua found a long gun that was still in good condition. The head of the gun was seriously worn, but it was not a big problem. He trembled in the rain and felt that he was still able to bear it. Suddenly, the silence was interrupted. "He killed Tugu!" With this roar, two huge orcs came out of the darkness from afar. The two meter tall strong orcs speak Orc language. Their damaged skin armor is about to crack because of their muscles. Their eyes are covered with blood, and they look very angry. After confirming that there was only one enemy, the reckless orcs didn''t think at all, so they raised their weapons and charged forward without saying a word. "Ow At the front is an ORC with a long knife. His green skin is now a little black, and he seems to be in a frenzy. He is waving his weapons, ready to use his strong physique to completely defeat this weak human. However, a spear like a flying star flashed by. The rusty spear penetrated the orc''s tough skin and muscles in the dark, straight into the heart. Joshua stirred it at will, and then pulled it out quickly. Suddenly, the strong blood mixed with the internal organs ejected from the huge wound, and the green blood mixed with the rain splashed on his face. "What an orc?" Some surprised said, Joshua turned to look at the remaining one who had stopped charging, looked at his ORC with frightened eyes, some puzzled: "how can this be?" When the orc saw that his companion''s death was so simple, his fear immediately overcame his instinctive anger. He wanted to turn around and run away, but it was too late. Joshua took the gun out of the heart of the dead orc, put it in his hand, aimed it slightly, and then threw it. The black spear broke through the wind, shook away the rain, sent out a sharp roar, hit the back of the orc, nailed it in place. It fell down with unwilling eyes, warm blood gushed out from the fatal wound, the power of life disappeared continuously, let its will return to the dark. "I remember that the system announced that the orcs were completely extinct... HMM!" He walked over and pulled up the gun. Suddenly, Joshua felt a sharp pain break out in his waist. The wound was bleeding now: "it''s too much to move like this after tearing the muscle." The injury of this body is very serious, not only the muscle is damaged, but also the internal organs are shocked. After the battle just now, even the secretion of kidney hormones can not continue to paralyze. Now, all the wounds on his whole body are wailing, blaming the master''s recklessness. The pain was so intense that Joshua could not help leaning on a long gun, half kneeling on the ground, gasping. "Hoo... What''s the matter? As a legendary warrior, even if I was seriously injured, I shouldn''t have spent so much effort to kill three orcs." With a long gun in his right hand, his left hand reached out to touch the earth, and the cold and slippery touch rolled in Joshua''s palm."This kind of touch, the bloody smell in the nose and the tearing pain inside the body, even the highest level of virtual game cabin, the official is absolutely impossible to simulate..." Doubts surged in his mind, and the ominous premonition further increased: "Thomas Grand Canyon has long been turned into flat ground, but now it reappears again. I used to be in Naya fortress to fight against demons, Now I wake up here.... " "What the hell is going on?" Boom! Thunder, lightning across the night sky, through this light, gasping Joshua saw his reflection in the blade fragments. It was a strange and familiar face with black hair. "Who is this... This is me?" At the moment of seeing the reflection, Joshua suddenly felt that there was a file in his head. The severe pain made him press his head with both hands, and the tendons on his forehead burst. Then, just as Joshua endured the sudden pain, he recalled all his own memories. ==== In the early stage of this paper, because of the author''s experience, there may be some problems, such as water, embarrassment, setting conflict, etc., which are greatly improved in the middle and later stage. Please give readers a little patience Chapter 3 Countless memories poured into his mind like rivers, and Joshua''s memory returned to chaos. ¡ª¡ªHuman is a species that grows and evolves in the war and advances and survives in the slaughter. So, when the soldier tore the orc in front of him with a huge sword, he didn''t think about anything. The gloomy sky covered with dark clouds was torn by the thunder, and the sound of horn came faintly from the roaring north wind. With the thunder, the rain began to fall. At first, it was only a light rain, but soon it turned into a downpour. After a while, the blood had gone through his leg armor Gasping, Joshua took off his damaged helmet, and the green blood of the orc fell from the black hair, dripping into the blood pool. He looked around. Corpses are everywhere, surrounded by the remains of internal organs, dead bones piled up into a mountain, there is no enemy to fight, he is the only living. Success, slowly grinning, Joshua, silent smile. Kill more than a hundred orcs with one man''s power. Even the most exaggerated legendary novel will not write the plot like this, now it really happened to him. "... Hoo." Half kneeling on the ground, leaning on the sword with one hand, Joshua felt the pain of tearing inside his body, and his brain was also a mass of paste. The sequelae of fighting to madness began to appear. The dizziness of twisted soul invaded his spirit and will, and countless illusions appeared in front of him, floating like a real scene. Demon... Meteorite... Kill... Betray! Orcs... War... Territory... Ah ah ah!!! The green tendons burst up, and the right hand bombarded the earth with violent power. Countless stumps turned into meat mud, blood and steel fragments were shot up and down, turned into bloody rain, and madness took over the will, chaos replaced wisdom. At the moment, it is not Joshua who exists here, but a hungry wolf who fights. "Demons... Orcs!" In the dark, two red lights rise. In a word, it must be right to kill these bastards! I don''t know why, but I started to move. The steel hilt of the sword was held tightly without any tremor, but the solid hilt was slowly deformed under the huge force. "Not enough." Raise the head, the eyes in the eye socket seem to be burning, the man looks not far away, those orcs who are approaching are defeated, the piercing red light surging in the pupil: "it''s not enough." The next moment, he would drag a huge sword, disappeared in everyone''s sight, and after a few breath, a few hundred meters away, the orc soldiers who are fleeing suddenly burst into a huge wave of blood. The battle has just begun. "Why are you so reckless at that time?" Shook his head, Joe make complaints about his pain, left his forehead, and couldn''t help Tucao: "I was fighting in the time of crossing, not dead is really good luck!" After complaining, normal memories also rush into the mind. Joshua van Radcliffe. The eldest son of a count in the field of military service in the north, who is also the only successor of the family, spent his adulthood gift after he was trained by the family knights and his father. He was sent to the army to expand his contacts and social circle in the army. Everything is going well. Joshua is a cheerful and gentle man. As a powerful aristocratic successor with territory, he is not weak. Naturally, many people want to make friends with him. As time goes on, his achievements and positions in the army are rising step by step, and his contacts and strength are developing rapidly. This process can be called perfect, until one day, a short message from afar broke all this. The reason why Joshua''s family moved from the south of the rich empire to take root in the cold north was to guard "something". The responsibility was so secret and important that the old count never even mentioned it in front of others. Even if Joshua asked repeatedly, he just used "your strength is not enough, you don''t need to know for the time being." This excuse is perfunctory. It is in order to take responsibility as much as possible that young soldiers are so diligent in training their martial arts and strength. After knowing that there was a short message from the territory, Joshua was a little confused. He knew his father''s character very well. He had a hard temper like a stone. He never contacted him at ordinary times. For several years, he didn''t care about it. But when he opened it and watched the content, his blood immediately poured into his head¡ª¡ª [the seal of the garrison is in a hurry, The master has gone to deal with the situation in person. There is no one in the city to manage it. It seems that someone has taken this opportunity to plot secretly. The situation is critical. Please return as soon as possible to stabilize the territoryThe signature is the old housekeeper of the family. If someone else says so, Joshua may not believe it, but he has been taking care of his old housekeeper since he was born and will never cheat him. The change of hometown makes young soldiers eager to return. However, just as he was ready to bid farewell to his comrades in arms and applied to retire to his hometown, the damned high-level Empire suddenly set off a war against the orcs in the West! There was no news about it before. His name was that if you want to deceive the enemy, you have to deceive your own people first. This caught Joshua off guard. The imperial law was very strict. It was one of the founding laws. Don''t say that Joshua was only the son of the count. Even the nobles of the royal family should abide by the law, He can only press the urgent mind, with anger on the battlefield. And a soul from another world, full of desire for war, is integrated with him at this time. In the chaos of war, the memories of him and "he" rolled back and forth. The legendary warrior''s experience combined with his own strength enabled "Joshua" to break through the enemy''s lines on the battlefield, and even killed all the enemy groups with one hundred enemies. After his rampage, he broke through many fronts and broke into the orc''s vanquished army with one man''s strength to kill wantonly. That''s why the physical damage is so serious. Anyway, after fighting all day and night, one man was in charge of the pass in the middle of the gorge, and three hundred orcs were killed. The orcs'' corpses accumulated into mountains, and even the iron beaters had to be scrapped. "Interesting." Standing up slowly and calming down, Joshua looked up at the dark sky and the faint thunder, and said with some emotion: "it seems that this is the land of mirov, the origin of all disputes, that is, the main world in the game. As he said this, he looked up at the starlight between the gaps in the clouds, put out his hand, dipped it in some muddy water, tasted the taste, and then depicted to the wind: "the position of the moonlight, the wind direction, the temperature, the taste of the soil..." "It should be the end of autumn and the middle of October in 831, The epic battle "glory expedition" should be at the end of this time, and the orc''s no fall will be conquered when the first snow falls. " "I''m back to this time." Joshua sighed. "It''s not too late." Before crossing, he was an ashes player who sneaked into the virtual game "disputed continent". In the game, he was the legendary warrior who ranked the third and the first. The disputed continent had been serving for eight years and 32 years in the game. After four major version updates, 12 epic events, hundreds of legendary missions, far south alliance, northern Empire and eastern plain, Each of the four big servers in the western mountains has its own plot line. Before crossing, he was originally developing in the far south alliance, and occasionally went to visit Beidi, but he knew something about the main events in Beidi. The Empire''s "glory expedition" against orcs is the second epic event of Beidi server, and the first is the "world of strife" representing players. At that time, he was invited by his friends to work as an imperial Foreign Legion for a period of time to carry out the task of sweeping the orc plain. Now he comes to the north of the alien world, but he doesn''t know anything about it. "The victory of the human race is certain. The Empire has three generations of energy. Now, once it breaks out, there is no pressure to sweep the orcs. The overall situation has been decided, and I should be able to retire." Thinking of this, Joshua was extremely calm. At this time, he completely put the crossing aside and began to think about the future plan realistically: "the priority now is to find other human beings, go to a safe place to recuperate, and then think about returning to the land." The doubts and flusters of crossing, the reluctance and loss of the original world, all have no help for survival, so they are quickly abandoned by him, because they are useless. No matter which Joshua is, he has a big heart and doesn''t care about this kind of thing. One is used to this kind of urban legend for a long time. The other is that he doesn''t understand it and doesn''t want to think about it. Of course, the most important thing is that something has happened. Since it can''t reverse the long history of time, it''s better to accept the fact directly than to tangle with it. Based on the soul of the earth, the new Joshua needs to think about every step of the future. Although the changes in his hometown territory make him anxious, no matter how worried he is without a good body, it is useless. "I''ll see what''s going on." He opened the property board, and Joshua looked at it. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: leader] [Title: Warrior - when attacking, you have a chance to make a threat judgment] [race: Northwest Branch of human race skill: Combat race (combat skill experience) ¡Á 1.1£©¡¿ [level: lv28 ¡¤ silver (challenge level: lv29 ¡¤ silver)] [attribute:...] [body shape: medium human life][vital value: severely endangered] [physical strength: severely endangered] [fighting spirit: severe exhaustion] [Magic: not turned on] [State: muscle tear - severe fatigue - gas exhaustion] [Occupation: black crow Raider beidizhanqi] [talent: Weapon Mastery (class),], Bloody battle (individual) [life profession: blacksmith] [skill: Max Jiyi] [life skills: lv21 weapon forging, lv22 armor forging, Lv9 magic weapon forging, LV3 magic armor forging, LV1 magic appliance forging] [equipment: broken helmet, broken armor, rusty leg armor, Leather boots [weapon: Imperial lance type 3 (abrasion)] Your enemy never dares to appear in front of you "Mortals, black iron, silver, gold, Jiyi, legend, I went back to the realm of silver directly from the peak of legend... It''s too shabby compared with the original attribute, but it''s still good in the high level of silver. All of them are above the average. It''s worthy of being born into the nobility and having a set of training." In the game "mainland of strife", everything is the same as the reality. When you release skills, you need to make corresponding actions and recite the correct mantra. If you are injured, you will lose strength. Your basic attributes will be improved through exercise. Of course, the most important thing is level and skill. Level provides skill points. Occupation is only a means to acquire skills. Collecting skills to form your own skill tree and improving your own fighting style is the first step to become a real master. Before crossing, Joshua had already reached the key element of "extreme intention of skill" to achieve legend. His full skills were completely unlocked. Unexpectedly, he could be recognized in this world. This means that he can freely combine skills now, and he doesn''t have to stick to the skill tree. "But what about the template? There are also challenge levels. Do players have such things? It''s like I''m a boss. " As for the attribute, Joshua didn''t care. He always ignored this kind of thing that can exercise and improve. Anyway, as long as his body can move normally, he has the confidence to kill all his opponents. But now, his state is too miserable, and his self recovery speed is very slow, which is in urgent need of treatment. Turning off the property page, Joshua started to move towards the human army with a long gun in his left hand as a crutch, but it was only when he had already walked down the slope, reached the bottom of the canyon, and walked towards the human army in his memory that he found something wrong! "Wait, what happened just now?" Because I was too used to it, so now I reflected it. Joshua opened his eyes wide: "didn''t I cross it? Even if I''ve been in the game of mainland China for so long, there''s no reason that I can make up a system after crossing it! " A little frightened, Joshua quickly opened the property page again and looked at it again from beginning to end. "Really?" Touching his chin, Joshua was surprised, and then frowned: "is it an illusion? I''ve heard of someone who fancied a girlfriend to have a holiday with himself at Christmas because he was in a trance. Should I be in the same situation? " At this time, he found that the edge of the retina had been brushed with several pieces of information. [end of battle, start settlement] [kill Orc axe warrior Tugu (19 ¡¤ silver), kill Orc predator Warren (18 ¡¤ silver),], Kill the orc''s elite guard NAREL (23 ¡¤ silver)] [you gained 45 points of expeditionary prestige] [expeditionary force prestige: reverence (5037)] "It''s true..." the brow stretched, and Joshua was in a happy mood: "in that case, there''s nothing to be afraid of." If he was a little worried about the fate after crossing, now he has no worries. As a legendary fighter, he has experience and strength, and will not be afraid of any challenge alone. Now, with the system, he doesn''t know where to go. With this level of advantage, you can easily grasp the fate, and even... Influence the direction of the world! There are numerous epic and legendary events in the mainland, many of which make him unhappy. But now, nothing has happened, and there is still a chance to change. Thinking of this, Joshua can''t help but feel excited. He clenched his long gun and showed a glimmer of light in his eyes: "not only that." A real alien world is definitely more extensive than the game. He can definitely see a bigger world, encounter more characters, fight with the stronger and fight with the worse enemies¡ª¡ªHe is sure to get rid of the shackles of ordinary and become a real, strong man! "Of course, go back first and find a place to rest." After a circle of heroic words, Joshua still understood the truth: "otherwise, I have to starve and die of thirst here." Now it''s not a game, but a reality. He has only one life. At this time, he is in a very bad state. Although the hormone secretion on his kidney made him have some strength for the time being when he killed the orc, now he feels powerless and returns to his broken body. We must leave this dangerous place as soon as possible. Before, there was a small Orc team retreating, but it is uncertain that there will be a large Orc team in the future. Now, he is not as strong as he used to be. After determining the direction, Joshua took the gun as the crutch, crossed the corpse and trench in the dark, and kept on moving forward. Silence. I don''t know how long it''s been, there''s some fire in front of me. That''s the fire in the army. Not far away, the sound of orderly steps came. In Joshua''s perception, a large group of humanoid creatures with obvious energy fluctuations appeared not far ahead. When he looked up, the fire began to shake, and these people suddenly became restless. "Deputy commander?" In doubt, Joshua suddenly heard this exclamation, and in front of him, a large group of people dressed in black crested crows stopped their uniform pace and scattered. From his point of view, there are a lot of people out of the team, almost charging towards themselves. Joshua could not help but step back and take a breath: "damn scared!" Chapter 4 The battlefield of the night. Not far away, the soldiers'' charging steps shook the earth and spattered countless mud. Fortunately, in Joshua''s eyes, they slowed down when they approached, and did not rush into the seriously injured soldiers. "Deputy commander!" One of the soldiers who took the lead yelled with concern, then frowned and looked at his comrades: "this injury... Are you ok?" How could it be ok It was a little strange at the beginning, but Joshua quickly recognized these people in front of him. These soldiers in black crow armor were all his subordinates in the black crow forward army. Now he didn''t want to be polite, and sighed as before: "what are you doing? Help me, be careful of the wound." As an imperial soldier, they undoubtedly learned some first aid methods, but it is obvious that Joshua''s injury is not what they can deal with. Rather, it is a serious injury of near death level. Ordinary people can''t get up at all, let alone walk. However, before they met him, they all thought that Joshua was dead. After all, there was no other possibility for a man to rush into the orc enemy line. As a result, they never thought that he was still alive. Although he was seriously injured and dying, he seemed to be able to walk forward with a gun. He really deserves to be the deputy commander! With the help of two soldiers, Joshua quickly returned to the army. Two priests and a necromancer came forward and carried him into the temporary medical account to treat him. Although the name of the necromancer is evil, it is not a villain camp in the main road of mirov. Officially recognized, the orthodox necromancer accepts the corpses of volunteers and studies the body structure of human beings and all kinds of alien races. These people are proficient in human body structure and are the best internal injury doctors. They can communicate with spirit bodies and also assist the guards in handling cases part-time. Of course, there are serious necromancers and necromancers who focus on homicide. They are obsessed with physical transformation and soul alienation. Zombies, chimeras, combined spirits, flesh and blood puppets and other familiar monsters are all the creations of powerful necromancers of past dynasties. The priest''s magic can heal all wounds, while the Necromancer''s exquisite magic can recuperate the internal organs. With only 30 minutes of treatment and a not rich but crucial dinner, Joshua felt that he had regained his basic vitality, and the abdominal wounds were completely healed. The life value of the sex version [seriously endangered] became [moderately injured], The negative state is only severe fatigue. "How did you get here?" After swallowing his last mouthful, Joshua asked, "what''s the situation?" "Our squadron is here to clean up the battlefield and prepare for the siege of the orc fortress Dreis." The leader of this Squadron, Joshua''s subordinate, a soldier named Ryan, explained to him the current form: "the orcs in the frontal battlefield have been defeated, now they can only retreat to the fortress, and our task is to guard every path and block it completely." The Raven Legion is one of the four legions directly under the Imperial Emperor. It is divided into five parts: the forward army, the main army, the heavy riding regiment, the mage team (including priests, warlocks and other casters), and the logistics. In the game, it has a special warrior occupation "Raven Raider", "Knight occupation" Raven Conqueror "and a special rogue transferred to" Suisi sweeper ". Joshua was so young, but he was one of the two deputy commanders of the forward army. Half because of his family background, half because of his ability. The sergeants believed in his powerful force, and the relationship was good. But now it seems that he has more respect than ever. The reason is simple - Ryan and others have already seen the battlefield full of corpses. The air was filled with the smell of blood and iron, the land was covered with greasy blood, there were mutilated bodies everywhere, and the rotten meat and viscera covered every part of the ground. It''s impossible to imagine the intensity of the battle, and even more impossible to imagine how strong Joshua was who did it by himself. Thinking of this, Ryan couldn''t help saying, "because it''s already sunset, we can''t count the number of orcs for the time being." After thinking about it for a while, but not knowing how to say it, the soldier could not help touching his helmet and said frankly, "in the past, I had doubts about the deputy commander''s age and strength. Now I think my vision is too short." "I''m afraid even the general will pay attention to this great achievement. I''ll give you the blade of glory." The blade of glory is not a real weapon, but an ornament of glory similar to a badge. The person who can get it is undoubtedly the most valiant soldier on the battlefield. In the game, because a badge of glory is an essential element for the achievement of a platinum trophy, it is worth more than 100000 gold coins and 20000 gold coins on weekdays, And a complete set of magic armor is only 70000. In addition, in the middle of the game, a badge of glory blade can be directly exchanged for the letter of appointment of pioneer knight in the imperial capital. After completing the task, the player can open a temporary copy in no man''s wilderness or black forest, and break through it to establish the pioneer Knight collar in place and become the Lord."Maybe." Joshua waved his hand and didn''t take it seriously. He thought that in order to find the best regiment base in the disputed mainland, the glory blade was a kilogram brush. The master''s copy brush was so dull that he wanted to vomit. The process was so breathtaking that he wanted to feel sick when he recalled it, It''s just a glorious blade. It''s not a precious letter of appointment of an autonomous Lord. It''s nothing at all. Not to mention the orcs, he swiped the copy of the northwest plain more than a hundred times, killing tens of thousands of orcs, which was very insensitive. Feeling that his body had almost been cured, and the rest was only rest, Joshua nodded and said, "well, you''ve worked hard too. Continue to lead the team to carry out the task. There''s no need to delay because of me." "The commander?" "I''ll go back to see the officer alone." The chief here is not the commander of the Legion, but the commander of the vanguard. According to the military regulations, every officer has to hold a meeting after the war. Joshua is no exception. Although he missed the meeting because he was in a coma, he can find his superior to make up for it later. Rejecting Ryan''s suggestion to send someone to escort him, Joshua changes into a brand-new dress and walks to the path leading to the central army of the ravens. At this time, except for a scar in the corner of his eye that could not be completely healed, Joshua''s other injuries were almost good. Although his eyes were tired, his actions were still crisp. Half an hour later, because his deputy commander still had a sense of existence, So Joshua went all the way to the commander''s tent. And his boss, the black crow forward, the commander of the army, the Golden Knight, is drinking coffee and reading a report from a spy at his desk. He had short blonde hair, a big figure, and strong muscles, which seemed to be enough to burst the armor. Between his eyes, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the paper. "Poof" Pick up the report, just see half, Oddo can''t help but a mouthful of coffee spray out, and then take a cold breath: "Etoo tribe''s wild wolf team was completely destroyed? "Cancellation of serial number?" He took out a paper towel, wiped the corners of his mouth, and frowned: "Etoo is one of the biggest tribes of orcs, and the wolves are their elite troops. These bastards are more than 100 orcs of silver rank, with average strength in the middle. They are not a group of marbles. How on earth were they killed?" "Was the spy attacked by the orcs, and his brain was beaten to pulp? It''s not right. Give them 10000 courage, and these people dare not scribble under such circumstances. I should believe in their professionalism... " Looking back, Oddo is ready to see the follow-up. After a while, a voice full of confidence sounded outside the military tent. "Report! Deputy commander of the vanguard, Joshua, please "... come in." When Joshua opened the tent, he found that his boss was looking at him with a monster''s eyes. "Admit it, are you possessed by the abyss devil?" Joshua: "what "You can destroy the Etoo wolves all by yourself. I really can''t see it!" His hands crossed his chest, and the Golden Knight looked up and down at Joshua, as if it were the sign of the aristocratic court. "All right, Mr. Munster, but before that..." After being reminded by Oddo, Joshua, who was well prepared, didn''t feel nervous. He put his hand on the armrest and said, "can I have a cup of tea first?" "Of course." The censor''s tone was the same as that of stick reading, but he was surprisingly easy to say: "black tea?" "Ice, please." "Nothing." After the guard at the door brought tea, he added, "it''s twelve minutes." Joshua took a sip and said with a smile, "no problem." Weird talk and laugh. But Joshua was thinking about it. (I didn''t expect that the violation of military regulations would be known so soon. It''s only less than two days. The efficiency of the noble court is really low.) Joshua himself was also very clear that it was taboo to disobey the military orders, attack without authorization, and disturb his own array in wartime. When he was crossing the fusion, because he was a common man, he would have marched into prison and waited for the trial of the military court. Even the heirs of the nobility, there would be a special nobility court to investigate. That''s why the censor named Munster is here.The aristocratic court is not a kind organization, it is a symbol of imperial power. Their fields include arbitration of aristocratic succession, trial of criminal aristocrats and identification of the legitimacy of wars between territories. Not only that, they are also linked with the intelligence organization "shadow", which is directly under the emperor of the Empire. They are responsible for monitoring the movements of all aristocrats and managing all aristocratic related affairs. In theory, even if the second son killed his elder brother in order to fight for the title, killed his father and succeeded him to the title, he still needs to make a report to prove his legitimacy - although the aristocratic court never cares about such small things. But Joshua didn''t look afraid. "Yes, I know my accusation - violating the military order, disobeying the command, leaving the army without authorization, violating the military law. After Munster finished, his expressionless face actually showed a smile. He looked at Joshua and said:" the above is the whole content of the trial against the deputy commander of the black crow forward army for violating the military law. " He also came a little closer and said in a soft voice: "it was originally decided that you would be suspended for three months, and then the rank of general would be promoted by one level. However, I heard that something happened in your family, and the war against the orcs would last at least until the spring of next year, so I simply asked you to suspend your duty and send back. What do you think?" What else? It''s amazing! Joshua nodded with a smile, but in fact he was already laughing. Indeed, it was an obvious derogatory award. What he said was to suspend his post and send him back to his hometown. And suspension doesn''t mean he can''t come back. It means he''s still a member of the military system and hasn''t left. It''s a reward for him who wanted to retire. "Well, next, according to the tradition of the ravens, I will give the warriors my blessing." At this time, montest''s eyes and tone swept away the coldness before, and became serious and dignified: "people die of cowardice." I don''t know why, Joshua suddenly serious up, inexplicable sense of blood filled the heart of the soldier, he stood up, word by word, made a clear reply "Born of faith." "The glory of the dead is with you, brave man." Salute each other, and this simple war trial is over. "Well, this time... Wait." All of a sudden, Munster frowned, something was shaking around his waist: "a magic urgent message?" He made an apologetic expression to Joshua. The censor picked out a silver, tuning fork shaped metal stick from the pendant on his waist, which was densely engraved with runes. His right hand gathered magic and activated it: "the third priority urgent message, what''s the matter?" "Do I need to avoid it?" Joshua gave a hint that he didn''t want to hear anything he shouldn''t. "It''s OK. This message has only two levels of confidentiality. You can know for sure." As the rune is activated, the tuning fork vibrates and a machine like sound appears: "Beiruo de Radcliffe, Earl of winter in northern Moldavia, has been proved dead, and his brother, Danya Radcliffe, has submitted an application to succeed to the title." Hearing the news, Munster opened his eyes wide. He felt the fierce murderous air behind him. At this moment, the chill spread and filled the army tent with the weight of Longwei. The terrible silence appeared. Half a ring later, such as frost general intention to kill convergence, Joshua returned to normal: "just right, isn''t it." His voice was very light: "I can''t wait to go back." Chapter 5 On November 2, winter, 831, the northern plain was covered with heavy snow. "Here we are." In the bleak wind, Joshua took off his hood and looked into the distance from his horse. He patted the head of the poor foaming animal under his body, and then sighed to the great AEAS mountains hidden in the snow: "seventeen days." After hearing of the death of count Lindong, he set out from the northwest plain, and after a whole 17 days of traveling alone, Joshua finally crossed the vast northern territory of the Empire and returned to his hometown. This vast wilderness of frost and snow. Turning over and dismounting, Joshua let the horse, who was about to collapse, rest for a while. He squatted down and grabbed a handful of ice and snow: "it looks like the first snow. The snow is not thick enough to affect his action." "Right away, I''ll be back." He got up slowly and took a deep breath. The breath of the cold north wind is pouring into the lungs. It comes from the far Arctic ice field. After passing through the sea full of broken ice, it brings the taste of cold winter. The feeling of cold makes the restless heart calm slowly. Beiruo de Radcliffe, his father, was a tough, stubborn and stone like middle-aged man. He did not occupy too much place in Joshua''s memory. Compared with the majestic Lord, the old housekeeper and Knights of the family got along with him most. As for his mother, she died many years ago, The cause of death was an irreparable cold. Although he was an incompetent father, when he heard the news of his death, Joshua was still very angry, but then he calmed down. Revenge? not. This word is not needed in men''s dictionaries, and the possibility has been lingering in Joshua''s mind since the day he knew that the garrison had changed. This time, it was just the worst result. To die in order to fulfill his duty is the most glorious end of a soldier. For the stubborn man like a stone, maybe such a death is a dream, isn''t it? But I still feel uncomfortable. Very uncomfortable. Joshua thought of that overcast day, the fierce battle on Naya fortress and the mercury blade stabbed from behind. The most venomous curse poured into his body and destroyed his power from the root. This is an unforgivable betrayal. The uncle who jumped out immediately after the old count''s death, while Joshua was no longer waiting to win the title, was undoubtedly a traitor, and both were equally disgusting. As a passer-by, Joshua has 10000 ways to make himself stronger. For a legendary warrior, territory is not something he has to inherit. Compared with being a lord, an adventurer traveling alone may be more in line with his character. However, this is not a question of whether he needs it or not, but whether he is happy or not. He just wants to kill this cheap uncle. "It''s almost time to go." When he patted the horse''s head, Joshua put a large amount of feed soaked in wine into his mouth, and the horse was also happy to chew. As a fighting horse with the blood of the dragon, it not only drank but also ate meat. Joshua did not catch less game to feed it, and the horse did not disappoint him. His physical recovery was very fast, otherwise, he would come back a little slower. Turning over, Joshua was still not satisfied: "28 Silver Peak, my strength is still too weak, if I can advance to gold, then I can come back in a few days." The levels in the disputed continent are clear and simple: Mortal 0 ~ 5, black iron 6 ~ 15, Silver 16 ~ 30, gold 31 ~ 50, Jiyi 51 ~ 75, legend 76 ~ 105. Gold is a dividing line. Generally speaking, adult men generally have five levels of strength. If they are trained militia, they are probably black iron. Elite soldiers and officers are basically silver level. In the first version, the player''s power limit is silver peak. With the version update, the upper limit is gradually released. In the Quaternary, powerful players can even become legendary, It really affects the progress of the game. Now he only has the strength of grade 28 Silver Peak, which belongs to the category of human beings, and has not leaped over the extraordinary limit. Under the strength limit, the speed of normal running is slightly faster than that of horse. Considering the rest time, even the dragon car, which is called the slowest Mobile tool, is not as good as that of horse. At least the Earth Dragon could move day and night, and would not make a detour because of some terrain, while Joshua had to dismount and walk in some places, leading the horse slowly. "Time is running out." Recalling this, Joshua shook his head: "it''s the end of the first edition, and it''s still peaceful. But when the second edition starts, the tide of demons comes, and the gods of several evil camps are blasted out of the world. The ensuing disputes will fill the world, and war and killing will never stop." This is only the second edition, not to mention the third edition, or even the fourth edition of the chaotic devil. Before crossing, Joe was fighting them, which was the most terrible race he had ever seen."24 years, 24 years from the invasion of chaos demons. It seems a long time, but it''s actually a short time." Joshua thought about the Countermeasures: "half a year later, the tide of demons is coming, and then the whole world will usher in a period of strength outbreak, and completely enter the world of strife. In this way, one person is not enough." Indeed, although Joshua believed that he would be stronger than before this time, no matter how strong a man was, he would feel invincible in the face of the tide of demons. What he needed was a group of strong comrades in arms to share the pressure for him. Whether to form a regiment or a private army as before, Moldavia, his own territory, is undoubtedly his initial capital. Now Joshua is no longer the leader of the largest regiment far south, and he does not have many like-minded friends to help him. Now, he is alone, but even so, whether it is the fallen gods, As a foreign invader, Joshua would not allow the other party to interfere with his own life and destroy his own world. Of course, the first step is to kill the cheap uncle. Not far ahead for a long time, there is a guide sign like a sentry tower. Walking along the sign, you will soon see a brick road, which leads directly to the main city led by Moldavia. "Go After hearing this urge, the horses began to run quickly, even if there was a layer of ice and snow on the ground. Snow clouds cover the sky, shadows cover the wasteland mountains together, palm sized snowflakes float in the air, flying wildly. In the heavy snow that obscures the sight, there are several caravans walking slowly on the road, some are going to, some are leaving. These dragon chariot merchants driving the gentle dragon are important channels for the four leaders of Beidi to trade with the outside world, Before the popularity of floating ships, it was the only way to transport materials on a large scale in harsh environments. "At last I saw someone." Seeing this scene, Joshua could not help sighing that he had not seen other travelers during the 17 days of traveling alone, but he had never seen any other human beings since he entered the Northern Territory. In fact, except for adventurers and explorers, most human beings will not be far away from the city. It should be noted that there are countless monsters in the wasteland, forest and cave. If they are not careful, they will die in the mouth of the beast, not to mention the "black tide" caused by the "black forest" once or twice a year. Black forest and Kuroshio have always been the biggest problems for all races and forces on the mcrov continent. For example, the Empire has a vast territory and occupies the whole northern part of mcrov continent. Its northern territory directly falls into the sea, while the southern frontier extends to the central part of the continent. If it were not for the Kuroshio invasion of the black forest in the central part of the continent, the Empire would expand at the speed of the Empire, It has long been bordered on the far south. "Hey, the one in front, riding alone." Suddenly, Joshua heard someone saying hello to him. Looking sideways, he found a caravan that was about to leave stopped. A middle-aged man, who looked a little tired, came out of the carriage and said aloud, "are you going to Moldavia?" "Yes." As he slowed the horse down and approached the motorcade, Joshua replied, "what''s the matter?" "It''s dangerous. Don''t go!" The middle-aged businessman''s voice is a little hoarse. "Why?" Asked Joshua curiously. There was a scar on the middle-aged businessman''s throat, which seemed to be a knife wound. He frowned and said, "the snowstorm is coming soon, and the Kuroshio is about to start. Most of the knights in the main city go to the fortress to strengthen the guard, but most of them came from nowhere half a month ago and declared martial law." "I don''t brag. I''m an old businessman who has been in this line for more than ten years. Even the Lord has seen him once. The Knights say they haven''t seen him, that''s to say they haven''t seen him... Now people in the city are in a panic. I guess something big is going to happen, so I''ll leave quickly." He looked very serious: "I see that it''s not easy for you to walk alone. This reminds you that if there''s nothing urgent, don''t go. Now the atmosphere in the main city is very strange. Several famous wandering warriors have been recruited by them and started to patrol the streets. But all the old acquaintances have disappeared. I''m afraid there will be a big change in a few days." This man has a lot of judgment, and he''s a good man. When Joshua thought about it, he understood what was going on. More than half a month ago, it was the day of his father''s death. Most of the high-level people knew the news, but it has not spread among the common people. In addition, it''s true that the Kuroshio is about to start recently, and it''s normal for the city guards to withdraw some of them, so the main city is empty. That group of knights must have been brought by my uncle to take a good place and prepare for the title. Now the city must be full of them. But it''s a little strange - although Joshua doesn''t know his cheap uncle, he also knows that he doesn''t have much strength at all. Knights are still a large group of knights. Where can he afford it? As a businessman? Don''t be kidding."Thank you very much." He nodded to the middle-aged man of the caravan sincerely. Joshua said with a smile: "actually, I say you don''t have to hurry now. It''s not hard to find that the load of your dragon car is very high, and many goods haven''t been sold, right? It must be a big loss to go back this time. " The soldier looked very indifferent: "wait a few days, you will definitely get unexpected news and unexpected harvest." "Go With that, without waiting for the middle-aged man to react, Joshua drove his horse toward the main city. "Well... Young people today." The middle-aged caravan couldn''t help sighing, "they all said that the place is very dangerous now. Why don''t they listen to people''s advice... No!" He suddenly frowned, touched his chin and tried to remember something: "this guy looks so familiar... Hiss, isn''t he?" Leng for a while later, the middle-aged man shocked to see the distance: "is he?" And Joshua is now far away from the caravan. "Black forest and black tide? After careful calculation, it''s almost the right time. My father and uncle are very good at seizing the opportunity to fight one by one. It''s really a coincidence." The so-called black forest is a forest favored by magic and nature. It grows very fast and has great vitality. Even if only one stump is cut down, it will sprout and sprout again in a few days. The number of beasts and Warcraft communities living on the black forest is also amazing. The Kuroshio is the result of the temporary stop of the growth of the black forest for some reasons, and the plunder of a large number of wild animals and Warcraft due to lack of food. They attack the cities and fortresses of human beings. They are fearless to death, and they don''t have the slightest hesitation in breaking into pieces. If a single traveler bumps into them, it''s hard to run without gold strength. Once a white robed wizard in the tower of heaven speculated that the Kuroshio was actually a means of expanding the black forest. The dead Warcraft carried plant seeds, and the blood, bones and viscera would become the nourishment of the land. After fighting off the Kuroshio, as long as it was not cleaned up by fire, a new black forest would appear in place in a few years, In turn, it breeds a new generation of all kinds of Warcraft. If Joshua inherited the title of Earl of winter, he would have the obligation to lead the Knights and private army to fight against the Kuroshio, protect the people, and even break into the herd to kill the powerful Warcraft that could threaten the fortress wall. "Now all the knights who originally belonged to me in the city should have gone to the fortress on the edge of the black forest, and the remaining ones should not be the opponents of my uncle''s group. They must have retreated a long time ago." Joshua thought on his horse, "well, I''m going to deal with a group of knights alone." He laughed as he thought. He, Joshua, was never afraid to fight. Of course, the alien world and the game are totally different, even if the mainland is claimed that you can do it in the game, then if there is magic in reality, you can also do it in reality. The similar reality deeply infiltrates into the game, but the experience can not be completely copied. But there''s one thing that he can''t compare with this group of alien people, and he won''t change too much because of crossing. That''s the experience of fighting. A soldier, even if he lives on the battlefield in his whole life, has no more than a hundred chances to fight. If he can decapitate more than 50 times, he can be called a warrior among the warriors. The same is true for adventurers. It takes several months to plan a real adventure. Counting the time on the way, a few years can count as a round trip. Seven or eight big adventures in his whole life will be retired. But the players are not like this. From the moment they start the game, they have to fight for experience, mission, equipment and other reasons. Every bit of their experience, every level is soaked with fighting blood, every skill, every equipment is chosen for better fighting. In his previous life, he was a master of martial arts museum. Because there were few martial arts practitioners in Datong world, he went to play this kind of game. His purpose of entering the disputed mainland was to experience the fighting and fighting that could not be carried out in reality. If other people occasionally travel and see the scenery in the game, then he is pure fighting, Challenge stronger and harder monsters. In the list of player''s achievements recorded in the game, the highest one is usually the platinum trophy, which is very difficult to achieve. But Joshua has a unique diamond cup in the world. [diamond cup - number of enemies killed: 3197481] 3197481. This is the number of enemies he has killed. "How many of my uncle''s knights are there?" Once legendary warrior eyes burning flame: "can let me happy how long?"There was no one to answer these questions. Joshua laughed and drove his horse forward Chapter 6 The cold wind blows across the plain and sets off a wave of snow dust. In the long heavy snow, a man is riding a horse and heading north against the wind. Along the road, Joshua steered the horse into the border of Moldavia, and the horse''s hooves stepped down and splashed ice. Along the way, there are more and more people on the road, not only the local dragon caravan, but also many carriages with various flags. They may be businessmen, or they may be rich people who just go to play. After all, ordinary people will not consume precious heat in winter. As for those who drive winter wolf sleigh on the roadside, they are basically fishermen or hunters. Because they have to go to the water and forest without road, it is not convenient to ride, so sleigh is the best choice. "Winter wolf..." Noticing that group of large white dogs were pulling sleds and running happily, Joshua couldn''t help shaking his head. The name sounds handsome. In fact, its habit is similar to that of husky. He remembers that he had one in those years, but he was handsome Memories go back a long, long time ago, The mainland has just opened its service, but he is still fighting alone in the far south. By chance, he saw a winter wolf at an auction. He didn''t want to raise Zhan Chong at all, so he bought it for no reason "Wait, who''s that?" It seems that a familiar black figure flashed in front of him. Joshua''s memory was interrupted. His eyes immediately focused and looked into the distance. The figure coming from the main city murmured subconsciously: "I''m so familiar." Just a glance made him feel familiar, which made Joshua serious. He urged the horse to approach the slow figure, but the closer he got, the more familiar he felt, but he couldn''t figure out who it was. After a while, when he and the man face to face, the doubt was solved. Joshua was surprised and said, "old housekeeper... Fan?" The old man named fan, who was wearing a black housekeeper''s uniform, raised his head and looked around in a bit of surprise after hearing the voice. After finding Joshua, he dismounted with a smile and bowed politely "Ah, long time no see, master Joshua." There was no reply. Joshua''s eyes were full of doubts. He got off the horse and quickly went to pick up the old housekeeper. Then he quickly frowned and said, "your hair... Hands?" He took the old housekeeper''s hand rudely and looked at it carefully. The old man just looked at Joshua with a smile and let him see. It was an old man''s hand. The skin has become flabby, and wrinkles cover it. If you are close to it, you can even vaguely see the cyan blood vessels and tendons, while the muscles on the arm are no longer as strong as they used to be. Looking at these hands, Joshua felt a nameless anger rising from the bottom of his heart. That''s the anger of Joshua of the world. Van, the old housekeeper of the ladocriff family, has been taking care of him since he was born. They have lived together for more than ten years, and their relationship is no different from that of father and son. It can even be said that van cares more about him than Joshua''s father. In fact, he was too familiar with the old housekeeper who had lived together for more than ten years, so he was surprised and angry for his hands. In front of this man, the traces of time are everywhere. Even though his white hair is combed neatly, it still shows the breath of aging. Countless small wrinkles are all over his face. Although it makes his face more angular, it also makes people confirm his weakness again. According to common sense, it seems normal that this middle-aged man named fan is no different from the old housekeeper of other families, and his appearance matches his age - after all, fan is the same age as his father, and his father is over fifty. It''s not strange that a middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties, who has gone through a lot of trials, has white hair. But that''s what''s not normal. No matter fan or Joshua''s father, he is not an ordinary middle-aged man! Not to mention anything else, the Earl of winter is a knight of the golden age, which means that his natural life span is 200 years. It''s not difficult to maintain him for 300 years. For this kind of person, 50 or 60 years old is even in its heyday. And fan When Joshua was born, van looked 18 or 20 years old. When Joshua ran around the territory and looked after him, van looked 18 or 20 years old. When Joshua was able to wave a huge sword and his father was guiding him with a cold face, he was smiling quietly. Van who served tea looked 18 or 20 years old, Even when Joshua had joined the army and returned to the territory because of the military academy holiday, he was the first to welcome him. Van was still about 18 and 20 years old.In the past, Joshua had asked his father this question - even if it was a magic world, it was still a difficult problem to be young. Except for elves, it was hard for him to think of any race that was born with permanent appearance. However, there was no need for the former Lord of the ladocliffe to answer this question. He actually knew that a man with black hair and golden red eyes, People with normal ears can''t be elves. But it is not human. There is no doubt that he must be an immortal. Until the end of the day, the count did not answer his question directly. He just said vaguely, "you will know later."¡° There is no point in this kind of question. " Or something. In fact, for this kind of problem, the human beings on the disputed continent don''t care at all. So does Joshua. There are so many immortals around him. Maybe the owner of the bar where you often go to drink is a spirit. Who has the patience to prove it one by one? But this time it was different - the thing that made an immortal grow old like this, no doubt related to a series of recent events - had something to do with the death of Joshua''s father. What happened to the garrison? "Van, what''s going on?" Joshua looked up into the old man''s eyes and said, "answer me!" Since the crossing, the soldier always has an unreal sense of confusion, although everything here is undoubtedly true, but he has no real feeling, everything is familiar and strange, as if at a distance. But now it''s different. The heart is beating violently, the blood is surging all over the body with anger, and Joshua''s eyes are extremely cold, as if to pierce the void and point at the unknown enemy. "Guarding place..." the white haired housekeeper seemed to be hesitating. He pondered for a while and said, "my young master, you can''t know now." "Why?" Words almost threatening, Joshua took a step forward, as if not the slightest feeling of questioning. "Because you are not qualified, young master." He didn''t care about Joshua''s question. Fan, as in the past, replied in a light voice, "if you want to know, you must inherit the title of your father, become the master of Moldavia, and protect the Lord of this land. This is a covenant that can''t be violated, which is engraved in my bones." "Qualifications?" With a short exclamation, Joshua felt an incredible absurdity, "the Earl of winter has only one descendant, that is me, the only successor! After his death, he can automatically inherit the title without the emperor''s title. I, Joshua, am the natural Lord of this land "Now you tell me I''m not qualified? So who has? The uncle who doesn''t know where he came from? " At this point, Joshua couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile, eyes ferocious said: "yes, he also has the right to inherit, then kill him." Instead of answering this question, the old man with white hair looked at Joshua''s wrists in his left and right hands with his pale golden red eyes, then frowned and turned his eyes to other places. "Qualification is not some kind of illusory title, but a real object." It seemed that he was pondering his words. A moment later, fan spoke slowly, and Joshua listened patiently: "I don''t know where the master put it, but you should know." "What is it? Where is it? How can I know! " "Believe me, young master, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I can''t say it." Joshua was not the kind of person who could talk about things. When he found out that everything seemed to be true because of the "oath", he didn''t bother to say anything. He simply called out the system. If he didn''t say a word, it was a detective skill. [investigation judgment... Grade crushing advantage, attribute crushing advantage...] [successful investigation] [Name: Van Amos] [template: excellence] [race: Shenji - race skills: Shenji, resonating with the blood linked contractor, Incarnate as a weapon] [level: the contractor is dead, level is 1] Attribute board: the contractor is dead, and all attribute coercion is the base value [body shape: medium humanoid alien life] [health value: the contractor has died, and the health value is mandatory as the base value] Physical strength: the contractor is dead, Physical strength is compulsory as the base value] [avatar weapon: Amos dragon chopping sword] [status: life goes by (remaining life 10 days)] [Occupation: the sixth generation of manager of wasteland God''s magic machine][talent: the contractor has died, all talent will be forcibly erased] [skill: the contractor has died, all skills will be forcibly erased] [equipment: Black housekeeper uniform] A powerful weapon, a loyal housekeeper Wait... Stop! Please stop first! Joshua didn''t feel very well - he was shocked by the unexpected amount of information, and his expression became strange. Shenji? Qiao Xiuya vaguely remembers that before crossing, he often mentioned this word in his regiment for a period of time, and the forum was also very hot. It was said that he was a super precious contract race. He didn''t pay much attention to the specific ability because he concentrated on the legendary copy of the wasteland. As his memory became clearer, Joshua recalled a lot of information. Shenji''s contract mission was indeed in the northern empire. It was very difficult and time limited. When he finished his attack on the Wanjie sacrificial hall, it was over. There were no more than ten people in the world who succeeded in the contract. Those lucky children deliberately concealed information together, and the whole mission process was full of fog, As time goes by, the craze cools down, and Shenji has become a rumored race. But now it seems that the ability of Shenji should be incarnated as a weapon! Moreover, the level must be extraordinary. It''s like Amos dragon chopping sword, the incarnation of the old housekeeper. It''s a powerful sword on which count Lindong became famous. He once killed 12 white dragons and forced Beidi white dragon to sign a peace contract! And the originator of the Shenji mission... Seems to be the Radcliffe family of Moldavia! The information buried deep in his memory is gradually reviving. Joshua has a sense of sudden realization. Through the intelligence comparison between the two worlds, he suddenly finds that his Radcliffe family has participated in the historical process of the game. Through scattered information, he can even guess what is guarding in his home, And now the so-called change is what''s going on! If he''s not wrong... That''s a wonderful thing. However, compared with these, what is more important now is van''s life passing state. "Fan." Joshua looked at the old housekeeper, frowning. Now the truth has been roughly guessed by him, so he simply pointed out the words and said: "you don''t have much time." "..." he was silent. "Even if you don''t say it, I can probably guess... But it doesn''t matter any more. You know, I always thought that when I inherited the family, you are still our housekeeper, and my son inherited the family, you are still our housekeeper!" Joshua just looked directly at Van: "you are my most important family, I just want to know what happened to you, that''s all!" "..." fan raised his head to look at Joshua, the original pair of red eyes with gold rims had become no longer bright because of the passage of vitality, they were turbid, but still sharp. "I''m very moved." Finally, he seemed determined and said in a very serious voice, "but the oath is the oath. The most I can tell you is something unimportant." "I - as you can see, I''m not human. Long ago, my elders and I made a contract with Radcliffe''s parents and children to serve you. This contract let us live and die together. Now that the master is dead, I will die soon." At this point, the old man with white hair bowed: "I''m sorry, I can''t protect the master." "I can''t say anything else, even if you guess it. Unless you become the owner of the family, unless you shoulder the heaviest responsibility of the radcliffs, I will not be able to tell you the truth. " In the snow, silence spreads. Half a ring later, Joshua said, "I probably understand." The soldier sighed and shook away the snow on his body. The sigh was shattered by the cold wind and disappeared in the flying snow: "so, where are you going now that you have only ten days to live?" "Don''t be sad for me." After touching his horse, the white haired old housekeeper looked at the expressionless Joshua and said with a smile, "to die in order to fulfill his duty is the most glorious end for a soldier. No matter the master or I, I have no shame." "Now there''s only one thing I want to say." Turning around, fan turned his back to Joshua and said such a sentence. His tone was meaningful: "now, we have a group of uninvited guests in our family. Unfortunately, I''m not in good condition." "Well, I''ll sweep away the rubbish just like you did before." Joshua understood what he was saying: "clean, no one left." "Well, good luck, my master." "... goodbye, van."The old housekeeper got on the saddle and galloped away in the opposite direction of Moldavia. And Joshua looked at the distance indifferently. "To be the Lord of that town." He whispered, then sneered. At the end of the field of vision is the main city wall, which is covered by heavy snow and has only a vague shadow. The uncle who came all the way to the north and tried to fight for the title with him was there Chapter 7 Jingle, jingle¡ª¡ª The bell rings. The Earl of Moldavia, the main city, the cathedral ring the clock, and the melodious knock echoes nine times to tell everyone that night has come. With the sound of the bell, the lights of every house began to go out. Because of the martial law implemented half a month ago, even the business district and Liuying street, which used to keep the lights on at midnight, are also dark. Except for the patrols walking back and forth in the street, there are only a few places in the city that are on And the brightest one is Lord''s mansion. Standing in the center of the city, near the building similar to the castle, there is a high wall to block the sight of others. "He''s not dead?" A roar came from it. In the hall, which is not very broad but has an ancient flavor, a man who is strong enough to look fat sits on the big chair, raises his eyebrows, and says to the guard who kneels on one knee in front of him: "how can it be! The news that came a few days ago didn''t say that he could not survive if he rushed into the orc enemy''s line alone! " If he knew that this guy was still alive, how could he fight for the title like this? That''s a big problem! "My Lord, according to the information from the spy, the man not only did not die, but also made great contributions and was given the blade of honor. Although he was suspended for violating the military regulations, this is the worst news for us." The masked guard couldn''t see the expression clearly, but he could guess that his face was very ugly. "... hum, even if you''re alive, you''re just a silver soldier. It''s no use coming back." After shaking his head, Danya Radcliffe, a tall, strong, middle-aged man, gave a sneer. His expression was a bit ferocious under the candlelight: "all the Knights loyal to his father are in the black forest fortress. These knights are the enemies who need to pay attention to most, but they can''t come back before the end of the black tide, After the Kuroshio, I became a new Earl of winter Although he said that, his brow was still frowned and his face was very worried: "but he is still alive after all. For those knights, he is the backbone..." "Mr. danlia, it seems you are in trouble." All of a sudden, a deep male voice sounded in the middle-aged heart. At the same time, on the other side of the hall, a figure came out of the shadow, and a soldier wrapped in armor appeared quietly. In principle, the metal body armor, whether it is the sound of footsteps or friction, will be very obvious, but this person obviously goes against the common sense, every move has no sound, at this time, there is a telepathy: "if there is anything inconvenient to solve, you can tell me." "Swordsman... Silent, what are you doing here?" Seeing the armor, Danya sat upright, frowned and replied, "you should be on patrol now. Why are you here?" "I didn''t hire you mighty vagrant warriors to let you wander around!" As he said this, there was a chill in his voice. The silent man''s helmet shakes for a moment, his hands make a helpless gesture, and then he says with telepathy: "in name, I am employed by you. In fact, if it''s not for their support, you can''t employ me, so can other people." "And I''m not here to argue with you, sir. There''s a very important piece of news that I think you need to know." At this point, the silent becomes serious: "you know, I don''t have to lie to you." Danya smell speech know this is not a joke, he immediately stood up, face solemn: "what news?" Although there is no way to see the expression of the silent, but it must be important. "The adult of them has already set out." "When will it arrive?" "Tomorrow." Hearing the news, Danya''s face became very ugly in an instant: "I haven''t mastered the city yet. If the adult comes here now..." "It''s no use talking to me." The silent interrupts with telepathy: "get ready." The cold wind blows over the roof and makes a whine sound. The Lord''s mansion is quiet, leaving only Danya and the silent man holding each other. At this point, a breathless voice broke the awkward scene. "My lord... K... master Chris is gone!" "What?" Outside the city, in the woods.Standing in front of the burning bonfire, Joshua''s face was illuminated by the red fire. Occasionally, one or two sparks jumped out and crossed a path in front of his eyes. It''s a night of cold wind, Blizzard and frost. It''s nearly ten kilometers away from the main city. While touching the head of the horse chewing the fodder, Joshua added firewood to the fire: "it''s hard for you, too." It''s getting dark in winter in the north. Instead of running the risk of getting tired and rushing to the night road, we''d better take a rest and do something else. In order to maintain our physical strength, Joshua found a grove as usual, unloaded the luggage from the horse, prepared it, and began to eat dinner. Breaking off the dried food and dried meat, he thought about his future actions: "after ten o''clock in the evening, the city gate will be closed. Now it''s too late. Take a night off today and conserve your energy. There will be a war tomorrow." Today, the whole main city is estimated to be occupied by his uncle''s men and horses. Joshua estimates that as soon as he enters the city, he will be found, and the battle will be inevitable at that time. The high wind blew the snow off the leaves. "It''s snowier." He said softly, adding another firewood. Moldavia is one of the four human gathering circles of the great AEAS volcano in the north. It is adjacent to the AEAS mountains and the black forest. Although half of the year is cold in winter, because of volcanic ash and geothermal heat, the hills, plains and forests near the mountains are very suitable for living things, so it has always been a paradise for demons before the arrival of human beings. However, after the arrival of mankind, the black forest here has been dug up by generations of colonists and completely transformed into a city circle suitable for human habitation. During this period, no one knows how much human beings have paid, but the original semicircular black forest is divided into two parts by a triangle blank. In the new city, there are many tombstones in the cemetery. The Lord of Moldavia is the Radcliffe family, which is also the family of Joshua. They have made friends with the dwarves from generation to generation, and developed the precious minerals in the volcanic mountains together. Because of this, manufacturing and processing fine ores and weapons has become the main business of the Radcliffe family. However, due to the climate in the north, the days of normal trade are only half a year. In winter, we can only rely on the Dragon cart merchants. With the boiling snow water, Joshua tore off a piece of dried meat and ate a mouthful of dry food. He carefully felt the taste like sawdust and soil. He felt that his happiness was reduced by at least 50 points. "If it wasn''t for the poisonous Beidi pine, I''d chew the bark, at least it''s fresh." He knew a lot of things, from the green bear beast in the original forest, which even a novice could not think of, to the dragon in yongleng polar circle, which could not pass the customs with twenty-four senior adventurers. Even if there were giant soldiers in Wanjie sacrificial hall and the green Frost Titan on the top of the wind erosion sky, Joshua knew how to use the simplest way to fight, There is no boss in the mainland that he has never fought. Joshua was a master in battle, and no one could say he knew more than he did - but beyond that, he knew nothing at all. As the chief boss and the strongest fighter of the strongest regiment in the far south, he only needs to rush up and kill the most difficult enemy when he needs to. As for other things, such as diplomacy, planning strategic goals, developing regiments and dealing with other regiments'' miscellaneous soldiers, Joshua never paid attention to them, let alone the life skills such as cooking. To be reasonable, in this life, Joshua was the son of a count, a middle-level officer, and a person who didn''t need to cook. In reality, in previous lives, when he was Qiao Xiu, he was a master of the martial arts museum in Datong world. Although for various reasons, there was no apprentice, and he could only stay in the Taoist Museum alone to get moldy, when there were robots, No matter what, it''s not his turn to cook. All in all, that''s why he can''t cook! "Ta La, Ta La, Ta la." All of a sudden, there was the sound of horses'' hooves on the road, After swallowing the dried meat and experiencing the feeling of eating sawdust raw, Joshua looked back and found that a man was speeding towards the main city in the snow. "It''s urgent to drive in the middle of the night in such a heavy snow." After dinner, putting everything in order, Joshua felt that his strength was rapidly recovering. He moved his hands and feet to make sure there was enough fuel for the campfire. Then he leaned back against the tree and closed his eyes. The recent journey was too hard. The 17 day long trek made Joshua feel a little tired. Now he empties his mind, clarifies his mind and recovers his energy as much as possible. Hours passed and the snow stopped. Joshua opened her eyes.Now, in the night sky, two moons are hanging in the sky, one blue and one white, just like a gem, while the white star ring crosses the night sky, just like a straight dividing line, dividing the black sky into two parts. There are countless stars in the night sky, shining brightly. "What a beautiful moon." In the third edition, when the abyss was unsealed, the double moon was eroded and turned into the eye of fear, and then the beautiful moonlight could not be seen any more Although there will be disputes, wars and killing in the future, the mainland of mccrov will be very beautiful in peace. Even in the early stage of the game, many new players sign up for the scenery only, and upgrading is also to go to more dangerous places to see the scenery. They are called the tourist party. In the later stage of the game, most of them are transferred to druids, I joined the world Remasters in order to bring those beautiful scenery back to the world. Good memories are always short. As time goes on, it''s time to start when the double moon sets and the sun rises Chapter 8 In Moldavia, the main city, gray haired knights, dressed in light white leather armour, stand in front of the wall with their horses, waiting for the gate to open. In front of him, the wall made of large black granite stands on the ground like a black giant against the background of white snow. Its huge size completely obscures the vision and makes people feel awed. "I haven''t come back for a long time..." he sighed softly. The knight''s name is Elson. He is a guard knight in the black forest fortress. He is 39 years old and has worked for the radcliffs for 20 years. Eighteen days ago, while guarding against Warcraft in the black forest in the fortress, he was suddenly told by his comrades in arms that the count of winter, the Lord of all the people present, had died for unknown reasons. At that time, what flashed through Elson''s mind was not surprise, but desolation. You''re kidding! My Lord, he is a Golden Knight. Even if he fights with the dragon, he may not lose. A few days ago, he passed a document to tell the fortress that this black tide is unusual and needs to be dealt with carefully. Therefore, he specially sent a large team of people to support him. How could he die like this? But that''s what happened. The count is dead. Although many people feel at a loss about this, and even say that they want to go back to the main city to see what''s going on, no matter what, the big troops in the fortress can''t go back at this time. We need to be vigilant against the current black tide, and Warcraft needs to be exterminated. If the black forest fortress doesn''t stop it, then the fleeing Warcraft will destroy a quarter of the territory, The loss of life was incalculable, and even the count''s resurrection would not allow it. "Send a team back." At the meeting, the garrison chief proposed: "this is more secure, and you can also understand the situation." Everyone thought the proposal was very reasonable, but just as we were about to leave, a large group of people came to the fort from the main city with injuries. "The count''s brother, the great merchant Danya, took the main city with five silver knights and two armies of soldiers! This is the message they sent. A group of ten, a squadron of 50, a brigade of 100, the main city''s guard knights and soldiers in the case of large troops are going to the black forest fortress, completely unable to resist such a huge force, they were beaten to abandon their armor, can only leave. "Will the count come as soon as he dies, and take the title?" "The successor must be master Joshua. What''s that Danya?" The knights on the scene were very angry, but the current form made them totally unable to pull out. Two hundred soldiers were nothing, but fifty silver knights were equal to fifty chariots that could charge on the battlefield. In the case of guarding against the Kuroshio, it was impossible for the fortress to send out people to attack the main city. "The situation is so complicated that we have to figure out what''s going on!" After a long discussion, the Knights found that they had nothing to do with the situation. If they wanted to take out their hands, they had to wait until the end of the Kuroshio next month. "But next month, Danya, who jumped out of nowhere, must have inherited the title!" A wounded guard of the main city said that he should act immediately: "if he succeeds, at least half of you present will be cleaned, or at least returned home. He doesn''t need us knights who are loyal to the old count!" He''s right. No one wants to be cleaned, but the Kuroshio has to be prevented. If this is not solved, it is useless to say more. "The main city should have been completely closed. It must be very difficult to collect intelligence." An old knight who is at least 50 years old said that he has participated in several wars and has rich experience: "it''s better to do something than nothing at this time, but the goal of the first team is too big. I think one person is enough." "Let a man disguise himself as a lone hunter, go back to the main city to detect information, and then make other plans." That''s the final conclusion, and Elson won the chance, which is why he''s here. "At six o''clock, the gate is about to open." The gray knight was surrounded by dozens of people who were also waiting for the city gate to open. He hid among the crowd and carefully observed the wall. After a general scan, he found that there were at least five patrol people. This number made him frown: "why so many?" Looking down, the huge gate made of top-quality steel is still closed. Several strange guards stand in front of the gate, scanning the waiting crowd. The gate of the main city is at least five meters thick, and its structure is simple and durable, which is obviously the handwriting of dwarves. In moldaviya, there are at least 200000 northern dwarves living in the city. Some of them live in the city and intermarry with human beings. Some of them live a traditional life between the ground and the mountains.Not far from the black forest fortress, closer to the asz volcano, there is a large dwarf gathering place. They export the underground magma to form a lava lake as the center of refining and heating energy. No Warcraft will attack them foolishly, which makes people envious easily. "Dong" The bell on the tower of the city wall was rung, and the clear sound echoed six times. The door is about to open. Boom boom - with the sound of the operation of the mechanism, the huge steel gate was slowly raised, revealing a semicircular passage. "Enter the city in an orderly manner, no loud noise." A guard who looked like an officer went to the front row and directed the waiting people to line up and enter the city in turn. He looked very serious and observed the people entering the city one by one. He didn''t know why. Elson led the horse and moved slowly towards the city along the stream of people. However, a little accident happened at this time. "Where are you from?" At the gate of the city, a guard noticed the tall figure and some unusual temperament of the gray knight. He specially came up and asked, "what are you doing here?" "The hunters of Hongye village in the east come to trade. You see, this is my prey." When he presented the deerskin he had already prepared, Elson was just right. His frosty and wrinkled appearance made him look like an experienced old hunter. "So." After roughly confirming that the deerskin was genuine, the guard simply let him go without any doubt, and told him: "you can pass. Pay attention to the curfew in the city recently, and don''t come out at that time." "Thank you." Pretending to be grateful, Elson handed some silver coins, but the guard didn''t refuse. When he stuffed the silver coins into his pocket, the guard whispered, "be careful of the wandering warriors on patrol in the city. Stay away from them. They don''t speak as well as I do." With that, he went to the next person who was going to enter the city. Elson naturally walked through the passageway at the gate and entered the city. The cold wind in the early morning was blowing through the streets, which made the city very cold and desolate. The doors of every house were closed, and the snow on the ground was not cleaned. For a moment, he thought it was a dead city. Is martial law so severe? Does that guy named Danya really want to inherit the title of Lord, not destroy the city? Just as Elson was discontented, the shrill alarm sounded from the wall behind him. Doodle! Doodle! Doodle! Doodle! Have you been found out?! The alarm bell rang suddenly, which made the gray Knight feel tight in his heart. He put his right hand into his arms and grasped the knife hidden in his underwear. In a moment, he set up his fighting posture. But in a moment, he knew that he was amorous. This rhythm and frequency, is on behalf of the most dangerous alarm! Elson is well-informed and quickly distinguishes the meaning of the bell. He knows that he is only a guard knight in silver. Even if he is found, it can''t be an alarm of this level. It''s an alarm that will only be sounded in the face of invading troops and strong gold. It can''t be aimed at him. In that case, who is it aimed at?! Unlike other people who went into the city, Elson ran away in panic when he heard the alarm. He pretended to be afraid and ran to a corner. Then he immediately turned back and carefully observed the situation in the rear. There was nothing unusual. All the people who entered the city fled in panic. There were only a few guards who had pulled out their weapons at the gate of the city No, there''s another one! Focusing his eyes on the figure standing alone at the gate of the city, the gray haired Knight watched him closely, but before long, he felt a sense of familiarity. "Wait... Yes, yes, master Joshua?" With his eyes wide open, Elson exclaimed, "why is he here?" Isn''t he supposed to be in the northwest plain, taking part in the glorious expedition against the orc fortress? How did he come back before the end of the war?! Is it for the title? But what''s the use of him alone? The other side has more than 50 silver knights and hundreds of soldiers. Why didn''t he come to the black forest fortress for help? Instead, he came to the main city alone!? No plan, it''s death! It''s too reckless! Too many doubts and surprises filled the gray Knight''s mind, so that he could not think about other things, until a series of neat and rapid footsteps came from the road behind him, which made him wake up. TA TA TA. At least five teams of fully armed soldiers didn''t know where they were coming from. They ran towards the gate with long guns in their hands, and their targets were obvious.It''s Joshua at the gate! Let''s go! Elson is about to cry out. There are so many people on the other side, and Joshua doesn''t have advanced gold. How can he break in?! If you don''t go now, you can''t run away! And someone thinks the opposite. The sharp alarm rang in my ears, and the steel gate just rising behind me fell down, completely blocking the retreat. But Joshua didn''t show any surprise. Everything is expected. The other side must have known about his appearance and told every soldier that he would be found when he sneaked in or walked forward. The other side would send out large troops to kill him. This is the cruelty of the title fight. Joshua moved his arms naturally, without any fluctuation in his heart. Yes, the way out is blocked, but so what? ¡ª¡ªIs there anyone who can stop him? "What a grand welcome ceremony." Without any plan to retreat and escape, Joshua flew a guard who intended to attack him, took the straight sword from his hand, and then took a deep breath in the face of ten soldiers who were charging at him with long guns. Fighting spirit is the derivative of vitality and a natural force in a strong body. It lurks in the body and accumulates slowly. Take a deep breath. With the help of the movement of the viscera, let this hidden power burst out, spread through the whole body by the blood, and increase the power several times in an instant. This is the first fighting attack skill [lift Qi chop] learned by all the soldiers on the mirov road This skill enables the human warrior to fly the massive Orc in the front, Even cut it in half and study it to the depth, you can even form an extremely sharp air blade. As a former master of the martial arts museum, Joshua was able to use his musculoskeletal and postural adjustment to generate several times of physical strength in his previous life without fighting spirit. Because of the system in the game, he could not use both of them at the same time, but now they are different. This is a real world. Fighting skills and physical skills can exist at the same time, and the combination of the two is not as simple as addition. "Dong!" The red light like fire lit up from Joshua''s chest, accompanied by a heavy heart beat. There were many surging flames rising from his body. The air around him seemed to be driven out by the invisible force, and began to roll into a wind, blowing away the snow around him. He took a step forward in front of the soldiers who were charging. "Dong!" More heavy heart beat, it seems to hear the voice of blood surging in the blood vessels, the soldier''s eyes lit up a red fire, it is he in the game thousands of times, familiar and strange, belongs to him, belongs to Joshua fighting color. Joshua could feel the power, and was glad that he was using them. "Cheer up!" He raised the sword in his hand, and his spirit condensed into a little bit. The strength accumulated in his body complied with the strange breathing method, gushed out from the blood, muscle, bone and every corner of his body, and gathered on the straight sword in his hand, making the brilliant flame rise and rise, forming an invisible blade. The enemy was close in front of him. The spear was coming at him, and the sharp metal was shining "Chop!" Chapter 9 Boom!!! Such as thunder, accompanied by the bold roar, the power of fury is released. Joshua''s chopping broke the air, and the white air waves twisted the atmosphere. The circular shock waves spread rapidly, and the huge roar shattered all the nearby windows, while the red fighting spirit turned into a strong wind beam and penetrated the enemy''s array. Several spearmen who were the first to bear the brunt of the attack were blasted away by pangran from the air raid. In the sound of crisp bone fragmentation, these people rolled more than ten meters after they knocked down all the companions behind them. Their weapons were broken into several pieces, and their shields were shot to one side. Countless cracks appeared in their armor, blood gushed from them, and the breath of life was cut off, but the wind was still blowing, Countless dust debris flying all over the sky, covering the whole block. These soldiers, wearing heavy armour, armed with shields and long guns, formed a formation to charge. Even in the face of the attacking cavalry, they had the strength of the first battle. They were the army that ordinary people could not touch head-on, the meat grinder in the battle. But! For Joshua, it was because they chose to charge head-on that the legendary soldiers had cut this one, so they were vulnerable! Confused fog fell, revealing the covered streets. The original smooth road was broken and twisted by the force of this chopping. The broken bricks and stones, the broken spears and the shield glass were scattered around, as if they were chewed up by some monster. The rest of the soldiers were afraid to stay in the same place. They were stunned and did not dare to go on. With a single blow, Joshua completely stopped the charge of the heavy armour gunner''s Square. Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to move. "Unfortunately, the weapons are not good enough" Slowly spit out a breath, Qiao Xiuya threw away the long sword that had been broken in the hand, some dissatisfaction way: "unexpectedly midway broke." In his expectation, under the attack of skills with at least five times the power of ordinary Qi raising and chopping, a line of soldiers in this team will be completely split from beginning to end. But in the middle of the swing, the weapons in hand will be too heavy to be completely broken, and the gathered fighting spirit can not be cut out, and can only turn into an ordinary shock wave. But it doesn''t matter. The goal is achieved. "Listen." As soon as he stepped out, Joshua stood in front of the terrified soldier who had lost his will to fight. He said in a deep voice, "now, I ask, you answer." "Speak, my Lord!" After glancing at each other, a seemingly leader said in a trembling tone, "we must say it all!" They are just soldiers, not knights. Ordinary fighting is OK, but in the face of the soldiers who can easily kill them, they will not have any loyalty to the nominal master. "Who is your leader?" Joshua didn''t want to waste too much time. The movement of his battle was very big. It didn''t take long for more enemies to surround him: "where is he?" "Our employer is Danya, a businessman. He should be in the Lord''s mansion in the center of the city now. Other leaders should patrol all parts of the city, but they will come immediately when they hear the alarm." The soldiers who answered were very cooperative. They didn''t have any integrity as private soldiers. It''s very normal. They were killed five times and injured 12 times in the attack just now. They lost one third of their troops. If they didn''t know what was right and what was wrong, they would surely be solved twice. "Lord''s house?" Joshua frowned. The corners of his mouth curved and said, "I''m in such a hurry to move into Laozi''s house. It seems that I don''t exist." The soldiers did not dare to answer. They all threw their weapons on the ground. According to the tradition, they knelt on the ground very skillfully and made the posture of being captured. But Joshua was not interested in the soldiers. He had more important things to do. After picking up a long gun from the ground and holding a well-made body protection knife in the distressed eyes of a leader, Joshua went straight to the center of the city. After a while, when even Joshua''s shadow could not be seen, the surrendering soldiers straightened up and sighed with relief. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "I could hardly breathe." "Why did you send us to deal with such an enemy..." Similar feelings were heard all the time. They restrained the bodies of the dead. In a moment of sorrow, someone wiped the cold sweat on his head and complained: "it says that the target is only silver medium level at most? But no matter how you look at the strength, it is the peak of silver, even gold is only one step away "After so many years as a mercenary, how dare you believe the above words? If everyone knows that the target is really strong, who dares to charge him? " A veteran seems to know the formula well: "they say you need to upgrade your strength at least one level - but this time it''s too much. It''s going to reach the golden silver peak, and it''s just the middle silver level?"With that, he sighed: "big trouble, he now knows the position of the adult, and he doesn''t know whether the guard can stop him." "It''s really troublesome." Suddenly, there was a voice in the old soldier''s heart, which made him tremble, and the voice continued: "it looks like it''s not stopped at all. It''s really sad." With the secret spiritual communication, a figure in full body armor appeared in front of the soldiers, and this man stood in front of the veterans, his face wrapped in armor could not be seen: "how did he defeat you?" "A blow!" The old soldier''s reaction was much faster than that of other people who had already been forced. He recognized that the wandering warrior in front of him was a high-level person who could freely enter and leave the Lord''s mansion, so he didn''t hide anything. Jane said in a short way: "one hit to lift Qi and chop, the power is the same as that of goblin artillery bombardment." "Which way?" "Lord''s house, straight line." At the end of the inquiry, the silent man stood in the same place, his body remained motionless, but his brain was thinking rapidly. "Look at the traces on the ground. You didn''t cheat me." Pondering in his heart, he hesitated: "although I can defeat these soldiers, I can''t be so crisp." "Danya didn''t say he was so strong, and he didn''t go to the black forest fortress to ask for help, but came directly to the main city, which was totally different from the plan... However, the adult will come soon, and the silver level strength is nothing at all." While thinking, the figure of the silent man was hidden in the shadow of the wall, and he determined the course of action, "I can''t let him destroy it. I''ll follow up first to see the situation." Then his figure disappeared, as quietly as when he came. And around the corner, Elson''s chest heaved and puffed. He was just stunned by Joshua''s extraordinary fighting power. "The silent one, one of the strongest mercenaries in the North... The enemy hired him." He murmured to himself: "the incoherent class combination of psionic warrior and shadow assassin can advance to the silver level. If he chooses only one way, with his talent, he must have already advanced to the gold level." Then his eyes became firm: "no, I can''t help young master Joshua staying here. I need to go back as soon as possible and tell the fortress the news so that they can send troops!" After that, Elson looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to the gate. Then he quickly led his horse and ran out of the city. At the same time, Joshua was on the way to the Lord''s house. There was no obstacle in the open street. He was thinking about some obvious unreasonable things while he was moving fast. "Not for the first time - my uncle is a businessman. Where did he get the soldiers and knights? How many brigades are there With a frown, Joshua felt that something was wrong. The group of gunners he had just defeated were obviously full-time professional soldiers, with an average level of about level 12. This is not something that ordinary people can afford. Even elite mercenaries can only be supported behind their backs. Taking the adult ordinary goblins as level 1, then as a kind of black iron human, adult men have level 5 strength. Most people can easily advance to black iron as long as they exercise their muscles and body coordination ability a little, while the professional ranks of general professional soldiers are all around level 10. It takes considerable money to train them, even if the nobles train private soldiers, There will be no more than 300 people, and a large number of militia will be recruited only when it is needed temporarily. It''s just soldiers, not to mention silver knights with rank over 15. A suit of armor and weapons alone is worth a set of property. According to the merchants on the road, his uncle is carrying a large group of Knights - at least 20 or 30. This scale is enough to feed a poor Lord who is not very rich. Only businessmen want to have this kind of power, It''s a daydream. "It''s probably the help of an outsider." Shaking his head, Joshua didn''t care about the details. Facing the cold wind, he waved the long gun in his hand. The gun made of strong wood gave him a wonderful relaxed feeling. The feeling of weapons in his hand made the soldiers feel very relieved: "I will kill as many as I come." In order to get here as soon as possible, Joshua gave up his armor and sword in the army. He took only dry food and a little supplies and went on the road lightly. Although his talent [Weapon Mastery] was insignificant, he could be used at this time. As long as it was a weapon, even if it was stolen, he could use it skillfully, just like running in for many years. He could vaguely hear the sound of a large group of people running not far away. Joshua looked calm and didn''t worry. He knew that at this time, the main fighting force of the other side would go to the south gate where the alarm was issued, and then he would rush back to the Lord''s mansion. Now, in order to maintain the martial law and order in the city, the number of guards in the Lord''s mansion must be small. This is his chance. Joshua is confident that as long as there are no more than 20 Silver level guards, he will be able to forcibly kill the cheap uncle and then break away. Anyway, he is a former legendary soldier with rich experience and is a leader model with a challenge level of up to 29.For ordinary people, Joshua is a boss level person. Challenge level 29 means that a team of five adventurers with an average level of 29 is extremely skilled and fully armed. Only with a thorough plan can he be defeated by half. Leader template means more difficulty. Under the same requirements, the team must have at least 25 people, To turn him over in a head-on. In the game, he must be a nightmare monster for ordinary players to detour. The footsteps of the troops were getting closer and closer. It was early in the morning, and the sun had not yet risen completely. There was no one over the road and there was no shelter. As long as they met, the other party would not be blind to see him. Although Joshua was not afraid of fighting, he didn''t want to waste time. With his familiarity with his hometown, he quickly found an alley and turned in. But just as Joshua was going through several alleys in a row to cut a shortcut, he suddenly stopped. Because he saw a man. A familiar person Chapter 10 He was standing at the back door of a tavern in a daze. Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head subconsciously. Then he saw Joshua. He was a little confused at first, but after he reacted, he was excited and laughed - but before the young blonde said hello, A forceps like hand went up his throat. "Chris, I didn''t expect to see you here." He picked up the blonde youth with one hand and pressed heavily on the wall of the alley. Joshua turned his right hand and thrust his gun into the ground, showing a kind smile: "it''s a long time no see. How are you recently?" "Well, cough." "Oh, forget you can''t talk like this." Joshua relaxed a little. "Well... What are you doing, cousin?" The blonde named Chris, whose face was red, recovered a little bit. Although he was choked, he didn''t look very afraid: "there''s no need to treat me like this when we meet, right?" "With the word cousin, if we don''t kill you on the spot, we''ll have a good relationship." Joshua was not moved at all: "I don''t think about what your father did." As the dialogue said, the blonde youth Joshua met in the alley was his uncle cheap''s son, his cousin, Chris Radcliffe. Fortunately, he was a little suspicious of the trap. "Even so, our relationship is not so bad." The blonde tried to explain, "at least you shouldn''t just look like you''re going to kill me." After hearing these words, Joshua couldn''t help nodding. In fact, this cousin and Joshua had a good relationship. They played together in the snow when they were young, and they had some brotherhood. But even so, he didn''t let go. "No matter what the relationship was, Chris, we haven''t had much friendship since your father was going to snatch the title." Very simply, Joshua didn''t care why Chris was here. He gave two requests straightforwardly: "exactly, now you have to tell me how many guards there are in the Lord''s mansion, and who is the helper behind your father. Give you ten seconds. If you don''t know, you will be killed by me." At the end of the speech, he stared at his cousin''s eyes and began to count down: "10." Looking at Joshua, Chris''s blue pupils were constricted behind his glasses, and his head was covered with cold sweat. He was not stupid, and he could see that Joshua was serious - if he didn''t get the answer he wanted in ten seconds, this heartless guy would undoubtedly cut off his neck bone in spite of his previous friendship. "There are twenty-four guards in the Lord''s house, fifteen of them are low in silver, and three of them are high in silver." He reported what he knew decisively. The young blonde was calm in the face of danger and said quickly in a cold sweat: "I don''t know the helper behind, but there''s a guess - right, actually I don''t support seizing the Baron at all. I sneaked out!" Speaking of this, Chris spoke so fast that he was afraid of being interrupted by Joshua: "you see, my brother, I was very happy when I met you at first. I believe you can see that I am not with them!" "... so it is." No one would lie in this situation. Joshua''s face softened a little, but his hand was still not loose: "but even so, it''s more convenient for me to take you as a hostage than to intrude. If I get hurt by mistake, I''ll blame your father." "Wait a minute! My father is not the mastermind of this title. He is just a chess piece. Those real black hands can''t take my life seriously! " Chris was relieved to find that Joshua didn''t immediately break his neck. But when he heard the last sentence, he was immediately worried: "think about it carefully. How could my father''s son, who was not a noble, know the news of his uncle''s death so soon?" Speaking of this, the blonde youth''s eyes were very serious: "on the day after my uncle died, a large group of people suddenly appeared and surrounded my home. They negotiated with my father for a long time, and then they set out together - but neither I nor my father believed in these people. There was no good thing in the world to help in vain. Last night, I ran away, It''s also because of my father''s suggestion and connivance. Otherwise, with my black iron strength, how can I leave quietly? " "But in any case, there is no doubt that he wants to be count." As a legendary fighter, with the help of blood flow and muscle movement, Joshua can clearly know whether the other party is telling the truth or lies. Hearing this, he released his hand and put Chris down. Then he shook his head in the coughing voice of the blonde youth and said, "if he doesn''t want to be a pawn, no one will come, even if he is used as a chess piece, He must be willing to be usedAt this point, he will sit on the ground, Chris pulled up, seriously asked: "you say you have some speculation about the origin of that group of people, then say it all." "The Wilson family." After touching the neck with obvious pinch marks and straightening his glasses, Chris spoke in a very clear tone. He said decisively: "the four earls in the north, and only the Wilson leader, have the motive to attack you. They are forging families dealing in high-quality weapons and magic jewelry, but because of the lava pool, there are more and more dwarfs in Moldavia, Although the magic jewelry aspect has not been affected, but the weapon aspect is being suppressed completely, this is the direct interest dispute "It''s boring." Joshua felt that the reason for this was that Moldavia had always been friendly with dwarves, so finishing ore was the main industry. Recently, due to the increasing number of dwarves blacksmiths willing to accept employment, they also began to try to enter the field of forging and selling weapons and armor, which undoubtedly affected the business of the Wilson family. There are not many ways to make money in Beidi. It''s boring, but it''s enough for the Wilson family to do it. It''s also true that only the Earl level aristocracy can produce dozens of silver knights and hundreds of soldiers. If Moldavia didn''t have to face the Kuroshio, and his main forces were in the black forest fortress, Joshua would have been able to pull out more than 100 silver knights, but now he can only face the enemy alone. Thinking of this, Joshua suddenly asked curiously, "Chris, it seems that you don''t like your father''s decision very much. You know, even if it is used as a chess piece, it is also the Earl''s title. When your father succeeds in succession, even the Wilson family can''t really control it, The most important thing is to regain market share - don''t you want to be an earl in the future? " "Not everyone wants to be a nobleman, Joshua." With a sigh, the blonde youth pushed his glasses and shook his head helplessly: "everyone has his own pursuit." "I like alchemy, I like business, I like a relaxed and leisurely life - the life in the north is too hard, which is different from that in the calm south. It''s cold and uninhabited here. There will be a black tide every winter, but my father and I can''t lead the team to kill powerful Warcraft. It''s better to be a noble here than a civilian in the south." Speaking of this, Chris''s expression was very serious. He sighed to Joshua: "listen, I have a fiancee in the south, and I have my own alchemy laboratory. Here, I have nothing but my hometown. Nobility is a privilege and a responsibility. I''m crazy to fight against the Kuroshio before I come here, and then I want to explore the mountains. I have nothing to play with, Where bears die in winter, be a nobleman Joshua: "listen to you, I don''t want to compete for the title with your father." Chris is telling the truth. For Joshua, who grew up here, the Beidi mountains are indeed a beautiful landscape. But for Chris, who has lived in the prosperous Empire South since childhood, the atmosphere and the culture here are really different from him. A rite of passage is killing bears empty handed, How can he live as an elegant alchemist in a battle race territory where he can''t even say hello? "All in all, cousin, I''m totally behind you in this matter." Chris pretended not to hear Joshua''s words. His expression was cold: "if you succeed, then my father is at your disposal." "It doesn''t matter to kill it?" "I didn''t kill him. In fact, he betrayed my mother, but I had only one son. That''s all we had." Chris doesn''t look like a joke: "of course, it''s better to keep him alive in the same blood." "Is that what you did to your father? It''s really my son... " Joking and laughing, Joshua''s eyes were cold. In Chris''s question and answer just now, he quietly pulled out the knife he had snatched from his waist, then turned around and threw it at the end of the alley, in the shadow of a corne Chapter 11 Bang!! In the narrow alley, the dull sound of air burst out, followed by the shrill noise of metal friction. Listen to the sound, the refined knife thrown by Joshua did not insert into the shadow of the wall, but hit some metal and fell to the ground. At the same time, a figure appeared from the shadow in the distance, and quickly stepped back a few steps. This is a soldier wearing full body armor. There are many small protrusions on the armor to slide the arrow. Just because of this, the short knife thrown by Joshua just fell off and didn''t penetrate it. But now, even if there is no expression, the two people on the scene can feel the soldier''s surprise. "The silent one?" In a low voice, Chris recognized the soldier who had been by his father''s side and stepped back. He had just been hinted by Joshua and chatted with him for a while. He thought it was to ease the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect that someone was lurking around! As an alchemist, his perception is much higher than that of ordinary soldiers. How can he not feel at all?! And the warrior standing in the distance seemed as surprised as Chris. "Can''t believe it?" With his right hand, Joshua pulled out his spear and entered the fighting posture: "shadow assassin and silent psionic warrior? It''s a good match. With the aura of psionic silence and shadow stealth, you can wear heavy armor when you are silent stealth. It''s really a first-class ability of concealment and life protection "If it''s someone else, you can''t find it, but in my opinion, your aura of silence is just a big sound barrier. When you sneak forward, all the sounds on your left side disappear. Even a fool knows that there is an accident." When he said this big call, Joshua motioned to Chris to stay away. The enemy in front of him was silver high-level. If they fought, the damage would be like two cannons, and they would be easily injured. Although he was confident that he would kill each other in ten seconds, it would be bad if there was an accident. As a special soldier, a psionic warrior often has several special supernatural abilities. At present, it seems that the silent warrior only has the ability of magic counteraction, but there may be other cards. The silent man didn''t pay attention to the departure of his employer''s son. He just stopped at the same place and looked at the soldier in front of him in disbelief through the armor. As a psionic warrior who has made a vow of silence, he has the supernatural ability to interrupt the singing of magic and hide his voice. But on the contrary, he can''t speak all his life. If he wants to communicate with others, he can only rely on spiritual communication. It''s not a big deal. It''s just the price of strength. In fact, the ability of silence cooperates with shadow stealth. The silent believes that he has made the best of life saving and assassination ability. However, even the most swimmer occasionally chokes on the water. It''s hard for him to accept the discovery by Joshua, but it''s not this that shocked him most. (unable to communicate)?! Will... Is like the hardest stone, completely unable to communicate! In this way, psionic attacks will be greatly reduced!) I can''t see the expression behind the armor. The silent man looks at Joshua, who will start charging at any time. He feels very difficult: (I''ve never seen such a stubborn spirit, and I''m still a soldier. My "interrupt spell chant" is useless, and he seems to be able to see through my stealth. I can''t fight at all!) Thinking of this, he began to retreat slowly: (facing him, I can''t even play half of my strength. I''ll withdraw first.) "Want to go?" Joshua naturally would not know the tangle of the opposite side. He just found the retreat intention of the opposite side by virtue of his keen intuition and observation ability. Then, without saying a word, he agitated the muscles of his arm, aimed at it and projected the long gun in his hand! Many years of combat experience not only enabled him to skillfully use all kinds of weapons, but also made him use firewood knife as a big sword envoy and long spear as a javelin. This shot broke the air and brought a shrill hum. The momentum made everyone feel that it could easily penetrate any armor, and the silent man was no exception. Facing the attack of locking the escape route, He felt a real threat to his life. But after all, the silent man is a high-level professional in silver, and he is far away. If he is fighting face-to-face with each other in a twinkling of an eye, Joshua will definitely have the absolute advantage, and he has no chance to escape, but if he is just a long-range shooter, it will be difficult for him. A faint light appeared on the gray armor. Under the influence of a force that appeared out of thin air, the direction of the gun deviated and flew towards the empty corner. As the shell bombarded, countless debris and dust were splashed out, and the surrounding residents all screamed. Taking advantage of the chaos, the silent man did not know where to take out a scroll, accompanied by the fluctuation of magic, His figure suddenly disappeared. "Advanced occult scroll?"Under the faint light of the spell, Joshua recognized the effect of the spell. He stopped and frowned a little. He was helpless. What else can he do if he throws the advanced magic scroll in a small encounter? The combination of silent aura, advanced stealth and shadow stealth can''t help the dust of development. Although this guy''s frontal combat power may not be half of his, he really wants to escape, even if he is strong in gold. "Unfortunately, if I had the omniscient eye at the beginning..." Perceiving that the silent area brought by each other''s aura of silence was rapidly moving away, Joshua tut began to miss his passive skill "omniscient eye" in the disputed continent. This passive technique allows him to see through all disguises, stealth and stealth within his field of vision, and find the enemies hidden under the ground and in the woods. It is one of the most powerful passive techniques. In order to obtain this ability, Joshua killed at least a dozen and a half of the beholder in the ninth layer of the dark area, which is enough for the sacrifice of omniscient ceremony. "However, the ritual ability of the omniscient eye is an exception. I have the extreme intention of skill. Ordinary skills should be used at will." After opening the property page and looking at the words "Max extreme meaning" in the skill bar again, Joshua thought of his previous style of Qi lifting chop and thought: "it seems that as long as the experience is still there, the system will admit it." As we all know, it''s impossible for a game to take all skills. However, in the later stage of the game, many skills are just annoying. If you don''t use them, you can''t use them even if you put forward the action of charging. Sometimes you encounter a sudden crisis, and the skills in the shortcut key can''t cope with the situation at that time, Ordinary people can''t quickly find the one they need from hundreds of skills... Naturally, the end is to die, go home, etc. However, after the advanced legend, everything is different. For the advanced legend players, the mainland game system cancels all the assistance. The Archer has no aim, and the soldier has no automatic lock. The mage can only release his skills after finishing the incantation and ritual. But on the contrary, if the soldier wants to charge, he only needs to run with all his strength, and he doesn''t need to press the skill button to chop, It''s just like picking up weapons and slashing them with all your strength. It''s similar to other professions. Legendary game characters no longer have the active skill of key release. All the abilities need to be controlled and released by themselves. To some extent, it is to limit the players'' strength, prolong the life of the game itself and increase the playability. In fact, it is true. After suffering for a period of time, many players laugh that legend is the beginning of the game. Instead of active skills, it is the so-called extreme meaning People with this sign can freely release any skills they have mastered. Unfortunately, what Joshua remembers deeply are all powerful skills that can only be performed at least in the golden level, and the only passives he remembers will not be assimilated, Instead, he has to start practicing now. The ritual ability of omniscient eye requires him to go to the dark area again to kill the half blinder elder and open the omniscient ceremony again. With his current silver level strength, I really don''t know when he will wait. At this time, not far away from the alley, Chris ran out. He looked at the situation and said, "is it finished so soon?" As a black iron alchemist, Chris''s physique is much better than that of ordinary people. In order to avoid being injured by the aftershocks, he simply found a place to hide, but after a while, all the sounds outside disappeared, which made him unable to help coming out to have a look at the situation. Joshua went to the corner, pulled out the long gun inserted in the stone wall, and said casually, "no, he ran away. He was too decisive, even I couldn''t stay." With that, he waved his weapon and said, "the gun is half folded. How long has it been broken so fast?" "Forget it, after all, it''s a common standard weapon. It''s normal not to be durable." Once again, he missed the immortal Rune sword he used in the game. Joshua threw away the broken spear in his hand, turned to look at Chris, and then frowned: "Chris, there''s someone behind you - what''s the matter? How can you sneak so much?" "Ah?" After hearing the reminder, Chris was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted quickly - he still believed in this cousin''s sensing ability, so without any hesitation, the alchemist immediately took out a handful of shiny dust from his arms and resolutely threw it behind him. Wow - a fuzzy figure suddenly appears in the alley when the light and powder are flying. Looking at her figure and posture, it should be a woman. She stays in the same place, and seems to be found even if she doesn''t want to get it. "Sneaking is perfect. If it wasn''t for the smell, I couldn''t find it."Joshua seemed to approach slowly and quickly, came to the female diver who didn''t plan to leave, and said solemnly, "I can see that you didn''t mean any harm, otherwise Chris would have died several times. In this case, I''ll give you a chance." With that, the soldier raised his right fist and looked directly at the other side: "tell me what you''ve come for, sneaker, or you''ll die." Chapter 12 The dark gray long hair female diver did not deliberately cover her face. It was a slightly gloomy girl''s face. She was young, and the upper part of her skin armor was covered with light powder. She looked a little embarrassed. It seemed that she was surprised by the discovery of her perfect stealth. She was a little out of her mind, so she faced Joshua''s inquiry, She just subconsciously nervous way: "I smell where heavy?" "... answer my question!" "Ah In response to what she said, embarrassed, the female diver immediately understood the current situation. Looking at the soldier with a cold face and a frightening smell, she immediately gave a pep talk and quickly said, "well, I just want to come and have a look, Are you the Joshua of the radcliffs... " As she said this, she looked around anxiously in the face of Josiah, who was pressed step by step. However, there was no condition for her to leave in the narrow alley. Besides, unlike the silent, she was close to Josiah, and her body was covered with alchemy dust, so she could not leave by stealth, All of a sudden, he gave up the idea of running away. "Yes, I am." With one hand on the shoulder of the female diver, Joshua thought about it and decided not to pinch her neck. "Now tell me your name and origin. Don''t lie. By the way, your scabbard should be new. It tastes too leather." "It turns out there''s something wrong here..." she murmured and felt the strength of the hand on her shoulder. After weighing the weight, the gray haired woman decided to give up hiding. She said frankly: "my name is Nolan Wilson. I''m here..." "Wilson!" Hearing the name, Chris pushed his glasses, gasped and interrupted, "are you from the Wilson family? Yes, I should have guessed the hair color! Grey hair, purple pupil, and this lifeless expression "The Wilson family?" Hearing what Chris said, Joshua''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t seem to be surprised - just now he met the son of his enemy, and now it''s no surprise that he met the family members of another enemy. He looked at Nolan, his palms gradually tightened, and said in a deep voice, "as an enemy, you dare to appear in front of me like this. I admire your courage. I think you should be ready for it, too?" "Wait! Don''t kill if you don''t agree! Although I''m from the Wilson family, I''m not with that group of people! " The girl named Nolan has finally regained the calm and reaction ability that a diver should have. Under the threat of life, her words are simple and powerful, and her words are clear: "like the alchemist, I''m not here to seize your family''s property, on the contrary, I''m here to find out if there''s any chance of breaking the plan! " "Ha, that''s funny. At least half an hour today was wasted listening to you and Chris say ''I''m not in the same group as them'' Although he said that, Joshua didn''t tighten his hand any more. He could see that the woman in front of him didn''t have to lie. He raised his chin slightly and asked, "Chris doesn''t want to be a nobleman in the north and be a puppet for others. As a vested interest, why do you oppose the actions of his family?" "Interests." Nolan felt that Joshua wasn''t ready to kill her directly, so she was slightly relieved, but she still didn''t dare to slow down the speed of explanation: "this action is the result of my elder brother''s dictatorial, and the family''s high-level officials maintain a wait-and-see neutral attitude. If they continue to succeed, I don''t care, but now there are too many variables, and if they continue to act, my interests will only be damaged, So we have to find a way to destroy it. " "What interests?" "Half of my branch and industry are in Moldavia, where chaos has a huge impact on my future plans." "What is the goal?" The whole process didn''t even take two minutes. Looking at the extremely fast pressing question, Chris vaguely felt that the girl''s experience was similar to his own. It seemed that under the absolute threat of violence, people''s words would be concise and powerful. Nolan is still answering, "kill my big brother - so I must be on your side, please let go now, my shoulder will break..." "... I don''t know why I have no feeling for this kind of news, you go on." It''s family strife again. His brow is wrinkled. Joshua looks a little upset. The infighting between the nobles really bothers him. Can''t he just make a fight with a knife? The soldier sighed. In Nolan''s voice, he released his hand, and then said, "obviously, it''s more advantageous to support a pro Wilson Earl of winter. Why do your family leaders still wait and see?" "People have their own demands. It is impossible for a family to unify their ideas, let alone a big family." The grey haired diver twisted her shoulder and felt a burning pain on her shoulder. She did not dare to ignore Joshua''s question: "what''s more, people like Danya may not kiss the Wilson family when they are in the upper position. In fact, this time, they are trying to seize the market by taking advantage of the internal chaos of the Radcliffe family. It''s impossible to annex or manipulate them, The power of an earl is not so easy to pry"Even if the Lord is a fool, the knights at the bottom are not vegetarian." Nolan said here with a serious face: "moreover, if we launch a noble war, then the noble court will have an excuse to intervene - against the law and order, that is, against the Empire, against the emperor, that is, my eldest brother desperately accumulates reputation for the position of the heir of the family. Only in this way can he ignore this point and make such a sidekick behavior." "I see." Joshua thought for a while and said, "why do you want to kill your brother... Forget it, anyway, it must be the right of inheritance or something like that Shaking his head, he decisively interrupted the topic: "in this case, it shouldn''t be too late. Now I''m going to kill that uncle and destroy the plan of the Wilson family. If you want to follow me, come here." "Wait, are you going to go directly to the Lord''s house?" Looking at Joshua, it seems that he is ready to walk towards the direction of the Lord''s mansion without saying a word. Nolan and Chris are shocked. They all exhort: "make a little plan?" "I don''t have time. This time I went to the city to rush straight ahead and prepare for a sudden decapitation. I had plenty of time, but I wasted a lot of time because of you and the silent people." Without stopping, Joshua had come to the end of the alley. He turned his head and said, "the silent one must have gone to inform other soldiers and knights. Now is the time to hurry up. Otherwise, the longer the time, the more strict the guard, the more difficult it will be for me to achieve my goal, not to mention you." "Joshua, I know you are very strong. You are a warrior who can kill a hundred people in the orc battlefield, but you need at least one weapon?" Nolan continued to try to dissuade her. She looked sincere: "there are more than ten silver guards in the Lord''s house. After being attacked, other silver Knights will come in five minutes. It is impossible to successfully attack without a weapon. Moreover, there is a definite news that my elder brother will arrive in Moldavia today. He is a gold class strong man, No matter how strong you are, you can''t beat him! " "Gold?" Hearing this word, Joshua could not help but stop and look at Nolan. The gray haired girl''s expression did not seem to be fake. He could not help but said in a deep voice, "it''s a bit tricky. Are you sure it''s today?" Joshua, after all, was a legendary warrior. He knew very well the gap between gold and silver. Let''s just say that if you give him full armor and weapons, Joshua thinks that he can walk back and forth under the attack of dozens of silver. He can''t even run away. But if there is a gold on the opposite side, it''s almost impossible to escape, even with Joshua''s strength. This is the land of mirov. It''s a strange world full of conflicts and wars. Adult men have black iron rank. Their strength is bigger than ordinary cattle. Their physique is comparable to that of knights in the real world. Silver knights are basically equivalent to human self-propelled guns. Wearing armor is a human flesh tank, and they can fly freely, Its destructive power is at least equal to that of a sonic bomber capable of Airdropping heavy bombs indefinitely. "Yes, the golden age. I''m not sure when it will be, but it will be today." After Nolan was very sure, Chris, who was standing next to him, couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "anyway, cousin, I think you should go to the black forest fortress to call up your family knights, and take a large team of people and horses to crush them. Even the golden strong don''t dare to face the charge of hundreds of silver knights." "..." Joshua''s eyebrows rose, and his eyes were very frightening. Chris is right. According to common sense, he really shouldn''t be so impulsive. He forced himself into the city to carry out the decapitation plan. Although killing that cheap uncle would make him automatically become the only successor of Moldavia, the Lord of this land, and the old housekeeper fan would tell him the truth - but now his strength is only silver, It''s too risky. But Joshua was not an ordinary man. The warrior didn''t need to follow common sense. Calling out the attribute version, Joshua looked at his level. [lv28 ¡¤ silver (challenge lv29 ¡¤ silver)] ¡¾47305400¡¿ "It''s a little short." In a low voice, Joshua began to calculate quickly in his mind. He was still a little short of experience to upgrade from level 28 to level 29, which was not far from the golden level. If he can knock down all the hostile targets in this city, the experience he has gained will definitely enable him to be promoted to a level or two and enter the golden realm. At that time, Joshua, who can use all kinds of powerful skills in his mind, was not a gold, even if he came four or five at the same time, it was just a dish delivery for him. "You don''t have to say much. I''ve... How?" Just as Joshua made up his mind to leave for the Lord''s mansion, he suddenly felt a burning pain in his right wrist.This is like a hot iron mark. Even Joshua can''t stand the sudden attack. His left hand clenched his right wrist, and cold sweat left from his forehead. After a groan, Joshua was slightly surprised and angry and said, "what''s the situation?" "Hoo --" As if it were wind or light, a light and ethereal strange sound echoed in his ear. The magic in the atmosphere condensed into a visible translucent silver light. It surged up, and then poured into Joshua''s right wrist like a river flowing into the sea. Under his astonished gaze, a ray of coolness suddenly poured into his wrist, which was originally extremely hot. With the expansion of the coolness, strange runes like tattoos suddenly appeared on his wrist and the back of his hand. They were extremely complex, and each flash was completely different. With the last ray of heat and coolness disappeared, These runes are finally fixed as the image of a two handed sword wrapped with a long black snake. "This - what''s the situation?" Chapter 13 Joshua gazed at the strange tattoo that suddenly appeared on his right hand. He always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. Looking through the past memory in his brain, he soon remembered. "Fan..." he murmured. Joshua''s eyes seemed to cross the distance. When he met the old housekeeper not long ago, he had a careful look at the old man''s aging hands. On the back of fan''s hand, there was a different but very similar tattoo! "At that time, it was too good to pay attention to the unreasonable aging, and didn''t pay attention to other aspects." Although he found the source of the sense of familiarity, it didn''t help the current situation. Joshua doubtfully touched the tattoo on the back of his hand, but he didn''t know why it appeared and what it meant. "What''s the matter with you, Joshua?" Before a series of changes, actually happened in a few seconds, Chris and Nolan only saw Joshua suddenly press his wrist, and then issued a stuffy hum, did not notice the abnormal trend of magic, they quickly came forward to ask: "you were injured in the previous battle?" "No, it''s not." Shaking his head, Joshua moved his wrist and felt in good condition. The burning and cool feeling before was fake. Except for one more tattoo, he did not leave any sequelae and his combat effectiveness was not weakened. "If the state is not good, do not force, I have a secret safe house in the city, can rest quietly." Still worried about Joshua''s state, Nolan, as a silver level diver, has much stronger observation power than Chris, an alchemist. She can see that the soldiers in front of her have some doubts in their hearts, and the previous murmur is not false. In order to show sincerity, Nolan admits: "it only takes one day, I will be able to mobilize people to provide you with a complete set of armor and weapons. After that, whether it is to attack and kill Danya while my elder brother is away or do other things, there will be a basic guarantee. " But Joshua was stunned. It wasn''t because he was ready to agree to Nolan''s proposal. Although the idea of grey hair diver was very good and reasonable, he wasn''t ready to do it. He was stunned because of another thing. Just when Nolan said the word "weapon", the tattoo on the back of Joshua''s hand suddenly became hot for a moment, and he suddenly recalled an extremely important thing! "Yes! It''s not just the tattoo on the back of the old housekeeper''s hand, it''s the same with Radcliffe''s family emblem! " If it''s too common, it''s easy to be ignored. Joshua took out a pocket watch that he put in his inner pocket. The time on it shows that it''s 6:30 a.m., and more importantly, its back has a carved and extremely fine heraldry on it. A sword is held in one hand, and the snake binds the two together like a chain. "It''s as like as two peas"... "Joe''s brother is not in a hurry to go to the Lord''s house. He looks down at his family''s emblem and begins to ponder:" what''s the meaning? " What happened recently was pierced by a line. Joshua''s eyes widened and suddenly said, "I see!" "Fan once said," qualification is not some kind of illusory title, but a real object. "Although this tattoo is not an object, it''s something I didn''t have before." The logic was gradually clarified, and he ignored the puzzling faces of Chris and Nolan beside him and said to himself, "if you don''t know that I already know that he is a magic machine, then it''s easy to infer that the weapons on the tattoo represent magic machines, and the hand holding them on the family emblem is the owner of all generations, that is, the qualified person!" "The so-called qualification is to hold a magic machine!" The logic is very clear and simple. As long as you know enough information, even children can understand it. But after all, Joshua didn''t travel long and couldn''t recall it so carefully. That''s why it took so long. However, before he was happy, the tattoo on the back of his hand was hot again. Different from the previous pain, this time it was more comfortable than soaking in warm water. Besides the warm feeling, Joshua felt that the tattoo seemed to be guiding him to a certain place. I don''t know where the master put it, but you should know Echoing the old housekeeper''s words in his mind, Joshua nodded slightly: "indeed, I should know..." He took a deep breath and exhaled. The white fog of warm water gradually dissipated in the windless lane. Joshua''s face was calm again. He turned to look at Chris and said, "you, Follow Nolan to the safe house. " Then he said to the grey haired girl, "you take him away, and what''s your brother''s gold rank?"NORAN was startled by Joshua''s tone. She thought that the soldier in front of her was ready to turn his face. Unexpectedly, she just asked her to take someone to the safe house and ask for information. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "no problem. As for my big brother, he is a golden junior. He is only 29 years old and just broke through. How can he be a middle class?" "That''s no problem." Joshua nodded, then walked out of the alley without hesitation: "now, you just need to stay well, and you can hear the good news tomorrow. Especially you, Nolan, I''m very interested in the branch behind you. Maybe there will be a chance to cooperate in the future." "... yes!" Although they wanted to dissuade him, they didn''t know how to open their mouth. In addition, Joshua''s action was so fast that they had to open their mouth to respond. They watched him leave quickly and disappear in the street. After he got out of the alley, the soldier didn''t stop. Half an hour had passed since he broke through the gate and met Chris, the silent warrior and Nolan. According to experience, so much time was enough for the enemy''s main force to retract. Now they are searching around the gate and the Lord''s Palace, but the large-scale search of the whole city is not so fast. Since he had lost the chance of direct attack, Joshua was not worried. He was ready to follow the direction of tattoo on the back of his hand to see what the situation was. The main city of Moldavia is his hometown, where he grew up and lived for more than ten years. From the residential area to the forge, from the commercial street to the barracks, every inch of land here is very familiar to Joshua. Around a few military footstep blocks, Joshua walked the alleys and shortcuts, quickly toward the target of tattoo guidance. "It''s almost there." The hot feeling at the wrist is getting stronger and stronger. Joshua has come to the end of the west of the city, next to a church. Behind the church, is a large cemetery, iron railings to prevent ordinary people from entering, but can let people see these standing tombstones. This is the soldier''s cemetery. Not everyone can be buried in the backyard of the church and be blessed by the people. Only in order to protect the city, the soldiers who fight with Warcraft, monsters and the Kuroshio can be buried here in the prayer of the city residents. The reason why the cemetery is surrounded by iron railings instead of bricks and stones is to let all people see these soldiers who died for all. Glory belongs to the soldiers who have fulfilled their duty. They are buried here At the door of the church stood a stone tablet, which was watered with molten iron. Nodding slightly in deference, Joshua stepped quickly into it. This is a Gothic church. The towering steeple clock tower is a bit shabby, but the gate is still strong. When you open the door and step into it, Joshua does not find the priest or nun, which is very normal, because there is a bigger church in the center of the city, where the priests basically live. Originally, there were several tomb guards, And they must have been driven away by Danya. How can danlia send people to guard this old church when they don''t even have enough people to patrol the city? "The feeling of guiding by the back of the hand has disappeared. It seems that this is the destination" the feeling of guiding by the back of the hand has disappeared Chapter 14 Looking around, except for the statue of the seven gods, which seems to have been renovated once in front of the hall, Joshua did not find any information worthy of attention. This is an ordinary church, with wooden seats, painted glass, fine murals and statues. Although it is a little old, it is very clean, and there is no dust: "the prayer hall is still the same, But it doesn''t feel dirty. Is someone cleaning it? " The seven statues in front of the hall mean that the place is not dedicated to a particular God, but to all the seven gods of mankind. As Joshua can see, this is the most popular pan faith temple on the road. After all, for the people, it is better to believe in seven than only one. "I''ve been here..." After thinking for a while, Joshua patted the wooden chair next to his body with his right hand and asserted: "there was a time when I was a child, my father would bring me every Sunday." In the past, Joshua would have thought that his father was more godly, but now it seems that there must be some secret behind it. He frowned and seriously recalled: "at that time, he would go to a room in the side hall alone and leave me to play with the Knights. There must be a secret in it." As soon as he thought about it, Joshua went to the side hall room where he still had an impression. He went through the altar and the confessional room. He came to the dark side hall with few windows. When he came to the door of the room on the left in the middle, Joshua felt the heat of the back of his hand again. "It seems that this is the right place." Tried, found that the door is not locked, open the door into the room, at a glance, Joshua found that this closed room is not dark. This is a private study. The floor is made of black granite. On the ceiling, there are some golden stones as the light source. They should be fragments of fluorite. There are huge bookcases on the four walls. In the center, there is a desk made of flying cloud wood. Looking at this furnishing, Joshua can''t help but tut. He has some feelings: "the fragments of fluorite are OK, Feiyun wood is a kind of high-grade wood symbiotic with Fuyue dragon. Its texture is enough to be used as a weapon. It''s used as a desk... " It''s not the time to pay homage to the local tyrant. He looked around with the light of the fluorite fragments, and soon found clues. "There''s a crack in the floor." Legendary warrior''s eyes are so sharp, even if the strength is not the same as before, but the observation ability is still strong. In addition, players are good at scraping the ground three feet to find clues. Joshua is extremely skilled in finding the obvious flaw on the floor: "although the cover is very good, the wear caused by frequent opening can''t be removed." He held out his hand and was ready to try whether there were any switches and traps around him. However, when his hand touched the special granite floor, a magic pattern flashed on the surface. Just when Joshua thought that he had triggered the trap and was preparing to retreat, a low and rigid machine sound came up. "Energy detection... Frequency band match, target: Joshua van Radcliffe, first in line, highest authority sequence, door open." "From fire, from steel, wisdom never dies, and order never dies." With the old eulogy, the black rock slowly opened, and a narrow passage leading to the underground appeared in front of Joshua. However, he stopped for a moment and did not go in immediately. Joshua frowned and began to recall the source of the eulogy. At the end of the third edition of mainland China, there is a very difficult public copy in the void of the new map star world. Its full name is "the ancient sacrificial arena connecting Wanjie". Players usually call it Wanjie sacrificial arena for short. In the core area of this public copy, there is a huge obelisk with a stone tablet at the entrance, There are many inscriptions written in ancient Chinese. And that''s where the praise came from. It is said that before the world came into eternity, the whole multiverse was nothing, nothing but the indescribable chaos wriggling in the solitude. However, fire is born out of nothingness, light shines on the void, and distinguishes existence and nothingness, order and chaos, light and darkness. This fire is the initial source of all things. It gives all beings the power to make chaos retreat and matter manifest. This is the origin of the world where all things live today. The fire burns out the chaos, and the remaining remains are steel. With the reinforcement of order, life is gradually born. Everything gets soul and wisdom from the fire, and also gets body and strength from the steel. Human is one of them. Relying on fire, people name everything that has no name, summarize the rules and logic, improve the order, and determine the value and significance of everything. People use the hope brought by fire, persistence and enthusiasm to open up the wild world. Steel is the beginning of creation and the source of strength. It is born by fire, but pure by people. People use bones and stones, Bronze and steel casting tools and weapons, dealing with all disasters, battles and disputes, people use steel belt to be calm, rational and fierce, dealing with all problems, trying all crimes that should be judged.From fire, from steel, wisdom never dies, order never dies. This is the earliest and only creation myth known to the players in the disputed continent. Even the seven gods of the human race and the gods of other races have not refuted this statement. In those years, Joshua also saw the exquisite post of textual research and analysis of this myth in the game forum, but he was not interested at all and did not open it at all. After all, the current mainstream belief is the seven gods of the human race. The worship of the initial fire and the steel of origin has long since retreated. Only in ancient books can we see a trace of them. "I remember that the mages of guantian white tower demonstrated that magic comes from the remnants of the initial fire in the multiverse, and fighting Qi is the condensation of the original steel power in every life body." Joshua gazed at the passage and went straight down. There is nothing to worry about. Anyway, he will go down. In that case, there is no need to hesitate. The passage to the ground is not long. Every other distance, there will be shining fluorite fragments embedded in the wall to provide light. Soon, Joshua came to the bottom, an empty hall. In the middle of the hall is a huge statue, which is a huge hand holding a hammer and winding around the black snake. The courage contained in it makes people feel that the hand will wave the hammer and strike the earth at the next moment. On the four sides of the hall, there are many rooms, in which there are many instruments commonly used by alchemists and mages, and even crystal forging table and element furnace core, which are extremely expensive. People can''t help but have the illusion of coming to the great alchemist workshop. However, there is only one channel in front of him that attracts Joshua. He has a premonition, At the end of the passage, there is a call for him. Joshua walked quickly in front of him. The passage was dark, and there was no light in front of him. But before long, his eyes suddenly opened up. A huge and complete piece of fluorite was hanging above the room at the end of the passage. The smell of steel rust came to his face. Even Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. After he got used to it, he opened his eyes and observed the room carefully. "What''s this..." Asked suspiciously, Joshua looked at the room again. In the basement darkroom under the church in the cemetery, there are countless weapons on the ground. Among them are knives, guns, swords, axes, even flail and cross hammers. But one thing is the same: they are very old, with countless traces of rust on their bodies. Among hundreds of weapons on the verge of decay, Joshua felt that this was a tomb, a tomb of weapons, but somehow, two weapons attracted his attention. A huge sword, and a huge axe Chapter 15 Joshua went to the nearest sword. It''s a huge sword, which is beyond common sense. Its workmanship is not fine, but rough. Half of the sword body is inserted in the stone floor, but the exposed part is still half the height of a person. Although the heavy sword body has rust, it can be seen that the inner core is still solid, and the dark silver appearance absorbs light, as if it is shrouded in shadow. In front of it, the tattoo on the back of his hand was burning like a flame. Joshua looked at the sword, silent, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he held out his right hand. Joshua held the sword. "Wow." In the closed basement, a gust of wind suddenly rose. Because of the wind, all the rusty smell in the room was swept away, and the weapons in the ground, whether knives, swords, guns or axes, were trembling slightly, making a dull sonorous sound, as if they were celebrating and regretting. In the hymn of countless weapons, Joshua gazed at the big sword in his hand, Bit by bit, pull it out of the stone. Light, the light produced by magic, comes from the void. In the noise, accompanied by the harsh sound of iron and stone friction, the blade of the huge sword gradually leaves the rock and shows in front of people. The sword body hidden under the earth is not decayed, and the sharp blade reflects the light, which is as bright as a star. There was a strange light in his eyes. Joshua had pulled out most of the sword, leaving only the last point. The point of the sword still remained underground. According to common sense, it was impossible. Drawing the sword should have been more and more simple, but now, there was only the last point left. Stubbornly refusing to be pulled out seemed to be resisting because of something missing. "Why refuse me?" In a low voice, Joshua inquired about the sword in his hand, as if he were a questioner. Brand the brand A line of such words suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Joshua was a little surprised, but in an instant, he reflected in the prompt of the system: "indeed... So it is!" With a deep breath, Joshua pressed down all his thoughts and quieted his heart. With the wonderful breathing rhythm, the internal organs, bones, muscles and other parts of his body began to vibrate. Countless subtle, but the power from life itself gathered and came to his right hand, the hand holding the hilt, along the blood vessels and tendons. The flame named Douqi condenses, the strength of the steel of origin converges, and then it is injected into this semi old and semi new sword to wash its interior. The rust fell off and the scratch disappeared. With the silver brilliance of the sword body, the brand belonging to Joshua was knocked down. At last, the remaining tip of the sword left the earth and was completely pulled out, bringing out some dust. The wave of magic, so boiling! Firefly like light spots slowly emerge in the atmosphere, and then fall to the sword body like flying snow. The huge power is easily contained in Joshua''s astonished gaze. Then, as like as two peas in a strong light that could not be seen, the sword handle which had clenched on the palm of the hand became a thin hand, slightly in his palm, and a black tattoo on his white wrist, which was exactly the same as that on his wrist. "First time, master." The pure and elegant voice of the girl alone sounded. Joshua looked up and saw a petite figure standing in front of him. She was wearing a women''s double breasted dress. Her long silky silver hair floated with the wind, and there was an inexplicable brilliance in her firefly like green eyes. She gave a deacon salute to Joshua with a smile, then gently drew out her right hand, bowed again and said, "I come according to Radcliffe''s blood and the ancient contract. You must be my contractor. I am Shenji aclor''s steel sword. You can call me Ying." But Joshua was solemn throughout the whole process. He did not say a word. He was staring at the girl who was elegant and had a kind of old housekeeper''s sense of sight. It''s not that he was stunned. In fact, the thoughts in his mind are extremely complicated and endless. But to sum up, it can be roughly as follows: "Shenji is not a human being turned into a weapon, but a weapon turned into a human race?! I''m completely wrong! " This kind of thought naturally can''t say, and the silver haired girl who calls herself firefly also continues to say, she looks a little happy, with a slightly aristocratic voice smile to Joshua said: "I heard your call, and guide you to come here, this is your wish, but also my prayer, now, the contract is about to be fulfilled!" "From now on, my Lord, I will fight with you, open up the way with faith, and break down difficulties with strength." No matter how surprised he was, Joshua knew instinctively that the most important step of the contract had come. The power of blood was surging in his body. He took it seriously and put his hand on the firefly''s forehead."In that case, it is declared that the contract is established!" They said solemnly at the same time that their voice became ethereal under the influence of some mysterious force: "follow the ancient contract, my life is placed in your hand, and your glory is preserved by my blade. Keep this oath in your blood and never betray it!" In the void, there was a faint light. Joshua felt a strange feeling rising inside his body, especially in his right wrist. This was the characteristic of blood contract. Although Joshua had not signed a contract with Shenji before, he knew how to do it. His body also had an inexplicable sense ability. If he had an heir in the future, he would not have a child, Then his children will inherit this kind of telepathy to Shenji. After the contract was reached, both sides looked relieved, especially Ying, who seemed very happy and didn''t intend to cover it up. Her face was full of joy. But Joshua knew it was just a simple appearance. Although Ying is only 14 or 15 years old, she is just a young girl, but as a human form of energy, although she is a magic weapon, her combat effectiveness in human form is not weak, at least better than many human beings'' silver. At this time, the property version of the system will naturally pop up. [Name: Ying aclor] [template: excellence] [race: Shenji - race skills: Shenji, resonating with the blood linked contractor, Incarnate as a weapon] [level: lv23 ¡¤ silver (challenge level 16 ¡¤ silver)] [attribute:...] [body shape: small humanoid alien life sword, 197cm long] [health: full of vitality] [physical strength: full of vitality] [avatar weapon: aclor steel sword] www.google . com [status: none] [Occupation: the seventh generation of maidservant of the God of famine] [talent: spiritual body, no sleep, no diet, physical fitness] [skills: weakness breaking, crushing damage, position damage, sharpness improvement, head breaking, (incomplete) [equipment: Women''s double breasted dress] [magical LV1: lasts for one hour, cooldown is 24 hours, incarnates as a weapon form, and provides one fifth of half of its health value and attributes to the contractor Follow the contract to get a new life, the ignorant weapon to observe the world (attributes, talents and skills, combat effectiveness are not weak at all, and this is a new born magic weapon. If you exercise well, it will be stronger than now. No wonder the old count regards fan as an arm, not only because he can become a weapon.) It occurred to him that Joshua knew that the firefly was just born. Even so, human form had the power of silver medium level, and could incarnate the power of the weapon contractor in times of crisis. He was indeed a powerful race that set off an upsurge in the whole disputed continent. And the appearance is so lovely, I just don''t know how crazy the group of Yankong was! Joshua knows well the piss of his senior players. They are all gentlemanly ladies. Those who don''t choose strong pets choose lovely ones. Some mages even study the study of exorcism and Demonology to summon creatures like goblins or demons. They are also mages. It''s convenient to find good pets. It''s good for ordinary soldiers to have a mount, Not to mention anything else. He can imagine how much frenzy will be set off in the melee profession when Shenji, a powerful and lovely race that is almost exclusive to soldiers, is exposed. In his previous life, Joshua was not interested in this aspect at all, and he didn''t pay attention to any news. All day long, he just used copies to blow up the boss, but even so, he heard a lot about Shenji, Most of them are because the girls in the group chat and swipe the screen in the group, which is enough to prove its popularity. If Qiao Xiuya is still in the original world, let the group of fans in the regiment know that they only know the killing and roaring of the mother, the cold faced black hand and the stinking stone leader can actually make a contract with Shenji, and the whole regiment will explode first. "My name is Joshua van Radcliffe, your contractor." In front of the silver haired girl stretched out her right hand, Joshua looked down at each other, seriously issued an invitation: "should have talked for a while, but time is not enough, now, I want to deal with my enemy, do not know what you think?" The firefly also naturally stretched out her right hand. She couldn''t hold it, so she could only put it in the soldier''s hand. She and Joshua looked at each other, laughed and bowed: "it''s my mission to follow my master to kill the enemy. It''s a great honor." "Good." Then, nodding, Joshua turned and walked toward the underground Hall: "then let''s go now."He didn''t speak. Ying naturally followed him, and they walked out together. At the same time, the consequences of Joshua''s entry into the city gate are fermenting. "Waste!" Beating the table fiercely, Danya was furious in the reception hall of the Lord''s Mansion: "Fifty heavily armed soldiers can''t hold off for a few minutes. They are defeated in one move!" There was no way to refute it. The heralds had to look down and look at their nose and nose. In their hearts, they scolded these Gunners for being really useless. At the same time, they prayed that their employers'' anger would be lightened quickly and never vent on themselves. "The silent one, ha, one of the strongest mercenaries in the north. He is also a silver high-level soldier. He only knows how to escape, but he can''t even give specific strength information. I really don''t know what''s the use of employing this man!" He also scolded angrily. The tall man, who was so strong that he looked fat, was breathing heavily and his veins were jumping on his head. The herald had to keep his head down and sincerely hoped that he would not be taught a lesson. Danya did not intend to anger the people in front of him. He seemed angry, but his brain was very calm. He was still complaining, but in fact he was thinking about other things. (Joshua is so strong? No, he has more talent than my brother. It seems that he should have survived a bloody battle in the orc battlefield and made a breakthrough in the crisis... Even the silent man is not his opponent, which means that no one on our side can stop him.) (fortunately, the grown-up is coming soon, and the guards and patrolling Knights have gathered so long. Now he has no chance to raid, but he still needs to pay attention to the possibility of sneaking in and assassinating. After all, this is his hometown. Maybe there will be some secret way... The silent one is also unreliable. Be careful.) "You, get those three mercenaries in the backyard." When she made up her mind, Danya frowned and said to the messenger beside her, "just say I''ll pay them extra to come closer and protect me!" "Yes Finally, he could leave. The messenger stood up as quickly as he was relieved and ran towards the backyard, but he didn''t see the calm eyes of his employer behind him. "The radcliffs have always been a single son. Even if they have other heirs, most of them are sent to the origin of the family in the south of the Empire as merchants like me." After he left, Danya didn''t need to pretend to be angry. He frowned and thought seriously: "the owners of all generations are gold. There must be some secret behind it that I don''t know... It can be said in the future, but the Wilson family are totally untrustworthy. They have a bad heart from the beginning and need more attention than Joshua." With that, he sneered and polished a huge sapphire ring on his thumb. "Want me to be a puppet? It''s funny, but don''t underestimate a businessman who can make a lot of money. " Chapter 16 "Boring." With a long gun and shield in his hand, Francis stood at the door of the Lord''s house. He looked at the empty street in front of him and sighed: "I have no one, but I have to guard the door... Hiss - it''s cold!" The eaves were frozen, the white ground was frosty, and the cold early in winter made him shiver slightly. The armor made of steel could not keep warm, and the leather armor was penetrated by the cold like paper. But even so, Francis did not put down his guard, but carefully observed the movement around him. He complains incessantly, but after more than ten years as a mercenary, he also knows that he should take money and do things. The doorkeeper is really uncomfortable, but it''s better than fighting with people. Francis is aware of the attack that just happened near the gate of the big city. He heard the news not long after he got up. It is said that the Herald said that the Raider was powerful and defeated 50 heavy armour long Gunners by one person. Now he is still lurking in the city. No wonder his employer is so careful. It''s not fifty farmers. It''s fifty soldiers! It''s really inconceivable to defeat them by one person. Even the head of their mercenary regiment may not be able to do it. Although Francis didn''t think that the Raider would choose to attack when everyone was on the strongest guard, he would still do everything he could. As long as he got the money, he would never fish in troubled waters. This is his code and persistence. As for the guy who was supposed to watch the door with him, but claimed that the weather was too cold, said that he would go back to get his clothes, but now he hasn''t come back... After all, people are different, he doesn''t want to be like that. After forty, Francis has not yet broken through the silver level. As a human being, it means that he is not likely to advance to the golden glory. However, even if there is no possibility of progress in the future, he has at least rich combat experience. Mercenaries can continue to eat this meal for seven or eight years until he is exhausted in his fifties, He would think about finding a place to buy a piece of land and live the rest of his life in peace. But will mercenaries have the rest of their lives? What a cool joke. Being amused by his own idea, Francis suddenly heard the voice except the wind. TA, Ta, TA. At the corner of the street, there were footsteps. It was inaudible at first, but as he approached, the sound grew louder and louder, until Francis turned his head doubtfully and looked at the corner where the footsteps came from. If it was normal, no one would pay attention to the sound of footsteps, but since the beginning of martial law, few people in this city came out to walk in the streets. Coupled with the turmoil and cold in the morning, no one came out today. In this case, there was such a clear sound of footsteps. No wonder Francis was puzzled. After a while, a tall man with black hair appeared in his vision. A young girl with silver hair and green pupils was beside him. According to her height, she seemed to be a little like father and daughter. Well, it should be brother and sister, right? But it''s not the right color. No, no, no, no matter how good the relationship is, the most strange thing is why these two people come out at this time? It was so cold that there was an attack before. There was a moment of confusion in his mind, but Francis immediately regained his mind. Looking at the two people getting closer and closer, he didn''t have time to be eccentric, so he immediately went forward, frowned and said in a loud voice: "please stop, guys. The forbidden area is ahead, please make a detour!" "... very dedicated." After a few seconds of silence, the man with black hair nodded. He didn''t seem to care about Francis''s serious expression and weapons. He said to himself, "so many people, you have the strength of a fighter." "What... What so many people?" After thinking about this sentence, Francis suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood in the wind. Suddenly, a chill came to his spine. (yes, there are many people patrolling around. It''s impossible for these two people to walk to the door of the Lord''s mansion, isn''t it He opened his eyes, looked at a man and a woman in front of him, and opened his mouth silently. "Those people are dead." Seeing Francis''s expression, the man''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all. He replied flatly: "you''ll be the same later." He''s the guy who raided the gate! It''s just a guess. It seems that he didn''t make a wrong guess. Although he hasn''t made a move yet, Francis just glanced at the man and felt like he was in fear. His feet couldn''t help shaking and his whole body was shaking. In front of me, 17 heavily armed soldiers were killed with one sword, and the terrible monster of several patrol soldiers was killed without a sound. Looking at the breath, it didn''t reach the Golden State, but it must be easy enough to solve him. Both sides are not on the same level at all!"... please leave!" Trembling, he controlled the gun with his hands that barely restrained the trembling. Francis pointed the gun at the man in front of him. Although there was still fear in his eyes, he didn''t step back. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "repeat, this is the forbidden area. I''m going to attack again!" In front of him, the black haired man was dressed in a simple leather coat and riding suit. He didn''t have anything that could be called a weapon on his body. There was a small blood stain on his trouser legs. It seems that he didn''t even use a weapon to kill those patrol mercenaries. It''s really beyond imagination. Just because he understood the strength of the other side, when Francis said this, he felt his heart was grasped by one hand, and the grip became tighter and tighter, and the blood all over his body was out of control - but he still did not put down his weapon, even if his hands lost strength due to fear, he did not step back. To collect money is to do things, to get a commission is to do his duty, to guard the door is his duty, this is his responsibility, of course, there are mercenaries for money without limit, arbitrarily abandon the task of the kind of person, but he Francis is not, even if the strength is not strong, but his will will will not shrink back. Fighting is not terrible. Fighting to death is the basic consciousness of the imperial people, and the tenacity of the northern people is far superior to other imperial people. As a northern mercenary, Francis has his own pride! Even if there is no chance of winning, he will fight! "Good willpower." The black haired man looked at the long gun in Francis''s hand, which pointed directly at his throat. He didn''t move at all. He just said a kind of praise: "it''s a pity." And then... There''s no then. In front of him, the man with black hair suddenly disappeared. When a gust of wind blew, Francis felt that his chest was stuffy. The gun in his hand was suddenly cut off in half by the sudden force, and his body seemed to lighten a lot. He flew to a high place and slowly fell down His will sank into the darkness, before he fell into the deepest coma, The mercenary vaguely heard the huge sound of the closed door being opened by a blow Chapter 17 After solving the three streets and the patrol mercenaries at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, Joshua opened the closed gate without any scruples and walked with Ying in the front court of the Lord''s mansion. "That man is not dead." Closely following his master, yingkan asked with some doubts: "don''t you kill him?" "I don''t kill people who don''t have the ability to resist... I feel hypocritical when I say that." While observing the surrounding environment, Joshua replied that he didn''t seem to care about such trifles: "it''s just a mercenary. If he doesn''t die, he doesn''t need to mend his knife." "What do you mean by mending the knife?" "It''s to give the last knife to the undead and let him die." "So the mercenaries..." "Soldiers who take money to do things." This kind of simple question and answer has been going on since she came out of the church''s basement. Although Ying has some basic knowledge, she knows nothing about some situations and vocabulary, especially the new vocabulary. Joshua thinks that her data package is in urgent need of updating, at least hundreds of years behind the times. Fortunately, although his Shenji lady looks cold, she is a curious guy. She is very interested in everything around her. It will not take long to adapt to the world. Turning a corner, they came to the main road leading to the mansion. The Lord''s mansion is equivalent to a city in the city. The outer layer is the wall and gate, followed by a large garden and woodland, and the center is the building for people. As Joshua''s pace is relatively large, Ying can only trot without being pulled apart. Looking at the surrounding scenery, she said to herself, "Uncle fan lives in this place?" "Do you know van?" Hearing the interesting words, Joshua turned her head and looked at the firefly, a little surprised. "Yes, he used to come over and take care of us." Speaking of what she knew, the corner of her mouth turned up, and she recalled: "about once every two weeks, master. You know, the modulation of Shenji is very troublesome..." "No, I don''t know. I didn''t even know about it until recently." "Is it..." Leng for a moment, Ying didn''t expect that her contractor even knew her existence recently. She looked a little shocked: "well, after all, there are so many magic devices left behind in the blade sealing room. Someone has to protect them. The last Lord seems to be very busy, and the maintenance is all uncle fan''s work." "I see." Joshua nodded and asked, "but listen to what you say, are the rooms under the churchyard full of magical devices?" He thought there were only two swords. The others were ordinary swords. You know, there were hundreds of weapons there. "Yes, all of them." Ying nodded and said: "in order to ensure the best resonance, each contractor will have two or three magic machines to choose. Because most of the contractors in the past dynasties can not bear the load caused by many magic machines, they can only choose the one with the highest synchronization rate, and the others can only be sealed up." As she said that, her eyebrows moved, and she seemed to have some doubts: "in order to optimize, the core of each magic machine is made of a part of the Contractor''s body. My core is made of a part of the carpal bone of your right hand, and my brother is a left hand. It''s strange to say that he and you had a higher synchronization rate than me. Why did he choose me this time..." (the big axe? It''s really a familiar feeling... It seems that the slight change caused by soul fusion leads to the change of synchronization rate. Oh, I''m really sorry.) He guessed the reason, but Joshua was not stupid enough to say it. Hearing what Ying said, he couldn''t help but have a new question: "in this way, the magic weapon left in the blade sealing room is also conscious, so long sealed, don''t you feel pain with them?" "Will it?" Although she looks like a 15-year-old girl, she is very indifferent. Her green pupils are very cold: "pain and loneliness are human feelings. A weapon has its meaning only when it is held by people. If it is not needed, wait and seal it in the sheath, Until the day it comes out of its sheath "It''s cold." "Because the heart is made of iron." Before they knew it, they talked about a cold joke. Joshua and Ying came to the main gate of the Lord''s mansion. The soldier looked up at the small castle and the huge wooden gate like the gate. After observing carefully for a while, he nodded and said: "it seems that I changed a magic door after I left. The energy fluctuation is very complex. It''s a little difficult to open, but it''s not troublesome." "Master, can you do magic?" Hear this sentence, Ying good strange way."No, I''m used to it." At the end of the speech, Joshua stretched out his fist. His eyes reflected the 37 energy nodes in the gate, which was strengthened by magic over and over again. It was easy to see through the flow law and effect of magic energy. Just as he said, he used to unload the magic gate before, even if he didn''t unload one thousand, he would unload eight hundred. In this case, it is a blow! "Bang The air was twisted into a strange shape, and then there was a loud noise, but just before the sound reached his ears, Joshua''s right fist had hit the gate, and the wind swept away the gravel and dust on the ground. At the same time, with the breathing method that has been used for many times, the power contained in the deep body rises again, and the red flare surges into the entrance. Under the control of the legendary warrior, these fighting Qi are scattered into countless parts, which turn into a knife to tear the magic power path in the door, and completely destroy the magic array that supports the door. Everything happened in a second. Joshua slowly took back his fist, a gust of wind blowing, the door in front of him turned into ashes, slowly scattered in the air, only a little residue fell to the ground. [Jiyi ¡¤ collapse] Originally, only the gold level strong can use the fighting skills, but a silver warrior can use them so casually. This is the greatest benefit of the legendary warrior [Jiyi]. "It''s better to have a real pure steel gate. It''s more difficult for me." Stepping into the Lord''s mansion, Joshua motioned to Ying and said, "wait a minute. It''s time for you to show your skills. Come on." "Yes, master." ===================================== "Boom!" There was a loud noise all over the city center. It was a low and violent roar, just like the siege hammer pounding the gate. Even in the hall of Lord Moldavia''s mansion, the sound could be heard. Danya was thinking, but he was interrupted by the loud noise. He turned to the direction of the sound, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any accident outside? " The place where the sound appeared was so close that he felt that something was not right. "I''ll see." A shield mercenary standing behind him was ready to go to see the situation, but Danya stopped him: "no, you stay, let NAR go first." The middle-aged man naturally has his own thinking, he said: "Francis and the patrol are outside, if there is an accident, they will go to see, you walk too slowly, it is better to stay here to protect me, NAR is a Ranger, he is the most suitable." "You''re right." The mercenary nodded and retreated, while the Ranger with a bow, who was called NAR, walked out, motioned slightly and ran to the place where the sound came out. "Strange, is it snow that has crushed a house? But this is Beidi. Every house has been specially reinforced. It''s snowy this year. How can it be crushed? " Standing up, Danya felt that the roar was unnatural. He had seen the siege of Warcraft and the collapse of houses. The sound just now was not similar to both "Boom!" It''s a loud noise again. It''s as low as last time, and it''s much more violent than last time. If the source of last time was only near, then this time, it''s downstairs! "What''s going on?" Not only the roar, but also the tables and chairs were shaking slightly, like a small earthquake. In addition to being surprised, Danya''s brain was also running at full speed: "there was a roar not far away before, and there was an accident downstairs soon. There must be a connection between the two. Yes, there was an intruder. He killed the patrol and Francis, After the gate is opened, we will attack the Lord''s mansion directly! " "Joshua! Yes, it must be him! He made a surprise attack at this time, but how could it be? " He was shocked and regretted. He should have reacted earlier, but he had no idea that Joshua was so direct and unreasonable. Now there are more than 20 Silver soldiers guarding the Lord''s mansion. How dare he?! With normal logic, Danya could not guess what Joshua thought at this time. He felt that his nephew had not decapitated at the first time. He would surely lurk for a while and raid again at the right time. Unexpectedly, this guy actually started directly when the Lord''s house was on the most alert!"Rondo, Lowen, you two go too!" The middle-aged man said decisively: "call those guards and mercenaries together, it''s my order!" "Yes, sir The remaining two silver high-level mercenaries replied loudly, then stampeded heavily and ran downstairs. "Come here alone... Joshua, my stupid nephew, when the mercenaries and knights patrol the city come here, you will die Chapter 18 Across the gate, the boots made of Warcraft leather step on the wooden floor, and the clear sound of stepping reverberates in the closed reception hall. Joshua''s eyes moved as he looked around at the decorations. The whole hall is tens of meters in diameter and square. The ground is covered with beige carpets. On the four walls are portraits of ancient masters. In the corner are some withered and yellow potted plants. In the middle of the hall is a ornate weapon rack filled with all kinds of weapons. Everything is so familiar. Lord''s mansion is the place where he was born and grew up. It carries his past. It''s like the big hole in the carpet not far away, which was burned when he was playing with fire when he was a child. For this reason, he was severely taught by the count. Thanks to the old housekeeper''s plea, he was not beaten so much that he could not take care of himself. Looking up and looking around, for Joshua, there was no place without memories, but now all the people who used to live here have disappeared except himself... My father died, the old housekeeper disappeared, and the maids and deacons were scattered. There was no one he knew in such a big mansion. Not only that, but now there are even a group of shameless people who are trying to occupy it. Ying looks up at her master. She can feel Joshua''s mood, but as a new born magic machine, her simple mental logic can''t understand this complex feeling for the time being. "I went home." There was no suppressed voice, and there was no deliberate loud voice. Joshua just said hello to the empty hall as usual. But just as Joshua''s voice was falling, a little cold light flashed at the corner of the stairs more than ten meters away! "Whew --" An arrow wrapped in shimmering light, with a speed close to the sound, shot silently at Joshua''s neck! When the ears hear the air being vibrated, the moment is when the arrow hits. Hiss. Two fingers gently raised, firmly clamped the incoming object, and between the palms, the power contained above was completely dissolved. Joshua held the arrow, turned to the end of the corner, and said with disdain: "element Archer... If I were you, I would not use silent arrow." "For a man who has experienced many battles and survived from the battlefield where thousands of arrows were fired at the same time, this arrow has no strength or concealment. It is ridiculous except for its magical effect." "... you can only talk about it." When the attack failed, he was found again. The Ranger, with a short crossbow, a short knife and a big bow on his back, walked out of the dark. His face was covered by a hood, and only a pair of eyes remained. After a gloomy response, the Ranger took out seven or eight iron crossbows and arrows of different kinds, depicting magic runes. He sneered: "listen to the rumor, I thought it was a great guy. I didn''t expect that it was an idiot like you who didn''t wear armor or even weapons when facing the bowmen. It seems that the boss is right. Those mercenaries are all rubbish, and they were defeated by people like you. " Just as he was talking, the Ranger quickly put the arrow on the short crossbow in his hand, and began to press the machine bracket one after another, almost without any interval. Just as he closed his eyes and blinked, eight magic crossbows with different lights came from different directions. But at the same time, Joshua just shook his head. He took the arrow''s hand and gave it a snap. The steel twisted in his hand. "Weak." With a wave, the sound of breaking the air is heard. The crumpled iron ball turned into a black streamer and went straight ahead. The wind and waves swept away and deflected all the arrows from the crossbow. In an instant, it came to the Ranger. But the Ranger had just finished the continuous shooting. He was at a loss and didn''t react at all. The strength contained in the iron ball is so heavy that if it is hit, even the physical quality of the silver level can''t bear the blow. It will certainly be smashed to the skull and die no more. However, at the moment when the streamer is about to hit the Ranger, a figure suddenly appears behind him. Bang! A soldier in lock armour holds a diamond shield and blocks the iron ball at the critical moment. The iron ball, which was originally forced to blend, suddenly breaks into countless pieces of iron and splashes around. "... thank you." "Nothing, it should be." The ranger was still in shock, but he also reacted quickly. He quickly took off the big bow on his back and did not dare to despise the enemy in front of him any more. The physical fitness of the enemy was even higher than he expected. This kind of strength was almost the same as that of the golden strong. A Ranger specializing in shooting could not take it. He swallowed his mouth, Nervous to: "be careful, he is very strong, I see out of sight, this is the peak of Yaoling!""The information says that there is only silver medium level?" He didn''t have to remind him that the soldier was also secretly frightened. Before, the iron ball was like a burst bomb from a heavy crossbow, which exploded a big hole in his shield made of iron and wood. Now his hands are still numb. A few seconds later, three more soldiers came to the hall. They could still hear the chaotic footsteps. In the rear, the troops were gathering. "Hum." Joshua had no expression on his face. He twisted his head, took off his fur coat and threw it on the ground. His indifferent eyes swept over the five silver enemies: "bugs." "Arrogance A new soldier couldn''t help but scold: "we are five people, and you don''t even have a weapon. How can you have the confidence to fight with us?"?! If you surrender, you may be able to leave the whole body But Joshua didn''t pay attention to him. The soldier just stepped forward, put out his right hand, clenched his fist, and made a gesture. His whole body was slightly undulating, and every muscle was shaking. A subtle light from the depths of the body gushed out, and then gathered on the surface of the body, so that Joshua''s skin surface slowly suffused with a layer of red. The Ranger didn''t intend to continue this confrontation. He drew a bow full of arrows with ice magic runes. His eyes were fixed, accompanied by a trembling sound of bowstring shaking, a streamer breaking sound that could not be measured by his eyes, and flew towards Joshua. Where he passed, magic overflowed and frost spread. He once used this arrow to shoot several double headed flying dragons, freezing the element elite. As one of the most powerful mercenaries in the north, Ranger has already brought the ability of element archer to the extreme. Even the goblin artillery can''t compare with his frosting arrow! The other four soldiers did not have any nonsense. Just as the Rangers started the battle, they raised their weapons and charged forward. They trampled on the ground with heavy steps wearing armor, crushed the boards and sent up countless pieces of debris. These five people seem to be a small team, they cooperate with each other, advance and retreat, without any stagnation. But Joshua was not afraid. "When..." Trapped in a tight encirclement, facing the charge of four soldiers who cooperate with tacit understanding, Joshua''s mouth turned up and his eyes were as indifferent as steel. His eyes were like looking at prey: "even your characters dare to charge me?" Boom! The next moment, the frost arrow hit his original position, the ice magic Rune flashed, and the boiling sawdust, dust and gravel were frozen in place, It was completely frozen, with a radius of more than ten meters, and all turned into cold ice. At this time, Joshua had come to the side of a soldier with a straight sword and wearing leather armor. His right hand leaned out and caught a corner of the leather armor in the soldier''s incredible eyes, showing a disdainful smile. "You can''t kill people without weapons?" With muscle stirring and five fingers exerting force, he instantly poked five deep holes in the leather armor made of Warcraft leather, and a powerful force pulled the soldier''s body and used his body as a shield to block the attack of several other soldiers for Joshua. "Ha ha ha - how can power be so inconvenient!" Smelling the smell of blood, Joshua burst out laughing. It was the first time that he had laughed so heartily since he passed through. There was a faint red light in his eyes. He said word by word: "watch it, you weak scum!" Suddenly, with one hand, he tore the leather armor on the straight sword warrior, and the flexible leather was as fragile as papyrus in his hands. "Clothes!" With the shaking of his hand, the leather that he had been pulling suddenly stood up. Under Joshua''s wave, the leather armor seemed to be as powerful as a stick. With one stroke, it hit the head of the straight sword warrior who fell on the ground. With a dull bang, his skull collapsed, his mouth and nose bled, and he died on the spot. "Sand and stone!" Without any pause, he stepped on the ground and pushed his strength forward. Joshua pounded the leather stick made of the fragments of leather armor on the floor. Suddenly, the board cracked, and countless pieces of gravel flew out like bullets, forcing the other soldiers to stop their attack and protect the key points. However, you Xia wanted to retreat for a while to avoid the attack, but he never thought of it, A shadow seemed to be aiming at him. It hit him quickly and hit his right jaw. His head was rotated with great force, and his cervical spine was abruptly broken. It was half a piece of broken leather armor, which could be compared to a real heavy blow when Joshua threw it."And - your own attack!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, he flashed forward to a soldier with flail in his right hand and shield in his left hand. In the face of Joshua''s rapid action, the soldier''s reaction was not slow at all. He immediately waved his weapon fiercely and smashed it at the bottom. But Joshua had seen through this for a long time. When the opponent attacked, the shield shrank, He ejected his left hand, pressed it on the inside of the soldier''s right elbow, and then made a great effort. This is a push that relies on the whole body twisting to gather strength, and then the palm of the hand. Although it is not powerful, it is more heavy. The flail warrior immediately feels that his body is not controlled by himself, and his center of gravity is completely shifted, so he has to fall to the right side. How could Joshua miss this opportunity? While the other side''s center of gravity is unstable, when the empty door is wide open, he puts his left hand around his palm and hits the throat without armor protection. He only hears a crisp sound, which is the sound of the throat bone being broken. Six seconds later, three of the five were killed. Joshua was still not satisfied. Facing a Spearman with a spear and the soldier with a shield before him, he saw the right time, charged again, and ran into the arms of the Spearman. Then, taking advantage of the opponent''s breath, he pushed his shoulder with one hand and pushed his waist with the other, All of a sudden, the gunner was thrown at the soldier with the shield. The soldier with the shield also knew that Joshua wanted to use his teammate''s body to cover his sight and serve as a springboard for the attack, so he quickly took a step back and tried to distance himself. But how could he think that after avoiding the collision of his teammate''s body, an iron ball, which he knew very well and made him feel hopeless, appeared in front of him. Pop. The voice of blood and flesh burst, accompanied by the sound of bone crack, the soldier''s nose was completely smashed by the galloping iron ball, and his consciousness dissipated. At this time, Joshua also collapsed the chest of the fallen Spearman. He vomited blood, fractured his ribs and died in pain. "If I want to, even the earth under my feet is my weapon." Standing in a mess hall, Joshua scanned the five corpses on the ground and said with a disdainful smile: "when my muscles and martial arts are decorated?" Behind him, at the entrance of the hall, the long silver hair was dancing. Ying, who was preparing to show off her skills, looked at the finished battlefield with a dazed face. Her green eyes were shining and her expression was very complicated. She murmured in a disappointed voice: "say yes..." Joshua seemed to have noticed this, and turned back, Some sorry smile: "Oh, firefly, this does not seem to use you, next time certainly!" Chapter 19 Looking back, open the attribute version. Thanks to these five people, Joshua got enough experience and was promoted to a higher level. The three common attributes increased a little with the level. Today''s soldier is at the top of the silver shining spirit. With only two levels, he can go beyond the boundary of silver, cross the golden barrier that ordinary people can''t cross in their lifetime, come to the field of glory, and become a strong person who can protect one side in this era. Staying in the hall, breathing slowly to recover his strength, Joshua didn''t, and was not ready to leave at all. After answering that the old housekeeper wanted to clean up all the rubbish in the house, he didn''t intend to let any enemy go. Anger, disgust, disdain and other emotions in the eyes, and then slowly precipitation, Joshua''s expression returned to calm, but the heart was lit up a raging fire. Just beheading? Open? What? Play? Laugh! Everyone in the room will die except him and Ying! Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter. And it''s right ahead. A few seconds later, the second wave of late guards had appeared at the other end of the hall. Compared with the first wave of five silver guards, they were only less than a minute late. In this case, they were well-trained. "Ying, stand back. No, go out." Looking at the elite mercenaries secretly cultivated by the Wilson family, Joshua turned his back to the girl behind him. "But I just said that I would use mine next time!" Ying is a little hard to accept. After the contract, she thought that she could be used several times. Who knows that her master is so strong, she just solved each other empty handed. But this time, it''s obviously different. It''s 19 silver soldiers! "It''s only one hour for Shenji to stay in the most dangerous time. As for now..." Joshua looked at the enemy who had already lined up ahead and couldn''t help laughing. The leader was a knight in heavy armor. After looking around the hall in shock, which was already in a mess and had five companions'' bodies, he immediately looked at Joshua angrily and gave a loud order: "the enemy is ahead! "Yes There was no nonsense, no communication, no response to the order, 19 silver knights in a break, then formed a formation, to step down all the obstacles in the way of momentum and trembling pace straight toward the single soldier charged, the walls and seats, pillars and potted plants, all were smashed by this group of humanoid chariots! They are the elite cultivated by the Wilson family. They are experienced in many battles. They have killed countless Warcraft and defeated many enemies. Even the white dragon wandering in the Arctic ice sheet once fought and won the battle. The name of the white dragon mercenary regiment comes from this. It is one of the strongest and largest mercenary regiments in the north. It is extremely well-equipped, Even the Kuroshio could not defeat their line, let alone the only enemy in front of them! Facing the square array of 19 silver knights in front of him, Joshua slowly closed his eyes, as if it was enough to capture the city and the knights in the battlefield did not exist at all. "Since crossing, ORC, title, betrayal..." He seemed to be saying something, but in this chaotic hall, no one could hear: "heavy news one by one, let me not even have time to react." How can mercenaries care about the enemy in a daze? They didn''t pay any attention to the strange appearance of Joshua. The friction between the armor made noise, which covered the growing heart beat, and the blood poured into their heads. They also ignored the growing light and fog on the enemy. With the smell of steel and leather, the distance between the nearest enemy and Joshua was less than five meters. The knife and the gun are close at hand. At this time, Joshua opened his eyes, red light spread, he once again raised his right hand, clenched into a fist, proud way: "but I don''t care!" In front of the retina, the characters representing the system refresh like a river, and finally freeze into six bold characters¡ª¡ª The power of God Boom! With a roar, the semicircular hood with Joshua as the center rises, and then bursts. Under the red and gold light, countless shock waves fly out. The overflowing fighting spirit crackles like electric light. The soldier raises his head, and his eyes turn red under the red light, The outer layer of his skin was covered with a strange luster because of the highly active fighting spirit. He opened his mouth, and a white breath with golden light came out of it. The arrogant and heroic voice overcame all the noises and echoed in the hall."I just want to know how strong I am, that''s all, nothing else!" The originally cold hall suddenly became hot. With the strange sight of atmosphere distortion, Joshua''s air awn broke through the atmosphere, and the shock wave of white fog shook back and forth, which made everything stagger. Although he was alone, his momentum was like a thousand troops! In the face of 19 silver full charge, he chose not to dodge! "Death With the body tearing, the wind roaring in the air, we can only vaguely see a red mirage suddenly appear in front of the leader of the heavy armor knight. Under the cold eyes, the knight had no time to react, and a fist filled all his vision. Puff¡ª¡ª In front of the extreme power, the knight in heavy armor was smashed with a blow to the head. The blood fog filled the air. His body stood in the same place and slowly fell down, while Joshua was a flash and disappeared again. If before, Joshua used skills to kill the enemy, now, using the ultimate meaning of the wandering swordsman [the power of God], the power of Joshua, which is more than twice as strong as before, is to rely on the purest violence to attack! Within 25 seconds of the effect lasting, he is an unstoppable monster, a humanoid giant that can demolish the city with empty hands. As long as it''s hard, even the golden warrior can''t fight him! Strength, by cohesion, is equal to destructive power - this kind of terrible power, combined with the experience of legendary soldiers, how much damage will it cause? Destroy! Crush! There is nothing to stop! Just like being hit by a road roller, another knight in armor was blown away, his weapon was broken, his body was distorted, and he died in mid air. In a second, he lost his leader and a comrade in arms. The rest of the silver soldiers were in a panic, and the array was about to collapse. But in the final analysis, they were also elite soldiers who had received strict training. These soldiers did not break up in the end and still maintained a complete queue. But how rich was Joshua''s experience? He is the most legendary soldier who has never been defeated in countless battlefields. Even if it''s just a gap that others can''t even capture, it''s also an opportunity for him! "Weak!" In his hand was the cross hammer that had been snatched from the headless corpse of the leader knight. The soldier was shocked at his feet and immediately came to the right side of the array. His eyes were only red. Joshua seemed to return to the orc battlefield. When he killed three hundred orcs with one man''s power, he said with unbridled laughter: "weak!" With this laughter, a standard cut will be cut down towards several people in front of you! In any case, these mercenaries are silver elite. Although Joshua''s speed is too fast to be caught by naked eyes, several people still find his trace. On the right side of the array, there is just one person who finds that the enemy has reached his side and has raised his weapon to wave But! There''s no time to speak, no time to remind, no time to raise weapons! Just listen to the air concussion, whistling out a shrill sound of shock, the crisp sound of crushing bones and flesh resounded through the hall, two soldiers who were smashed shoulder and chest with a hammer flew out, blood and flesh splashed! "A group of rubbish, like you, I''ve killed hundreds of thousands of them. I''m tired of killing them!" The blood spattered on Joshua''s face, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, he showed a fierce but happy smile. Because there are many people on the opposite side, the strength of the opposite side is strong, and the opposite side may pose a threat to him, so we have to give way, Dodge, block and parry? Fart! Whether it''s the game or the reality, the past or the present, when did he hide! No, never! From the moment he was born, Joshua never knew what it was to shrink back and compromise. If he had the ability, he would attack him head on. Otherwise, shut up! Now? With the power of God, Joshua is invincible! This is the real reality, the real existence of the alien world. The improvement of strength is not only the improvement of grip strength, arm strength and explosive power, but also the increase of speed. Without waiting for the enemy to respond, Joshua simply threw the Bloody Cross hammer out of his hand without paying attention to what results it would achieve. His whole body flashed, Charge again Chapter 20 With flying red light, the hammer turned like a high-speed circular cutting saw, and then it turned into a fuzzy streamer, and hit a heavy soldier holding a big shield. Although he didn''t fall to the ground, his hands holding the shield were numb, and he couldn''t hold the big shield. In order to eliminate this huge power, he retreated, retreated, and then retreated, Only against the wall, hard to bear the blow, teeth clenched, blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, the wall behind the heavy soldiers suddenly appeared dense cobweb cracks, and the hammer has been embedded in the center of the steel shield. At this time, Joshua had already cut into the scattered mercenaries. He grabbed a silver soldier in plate armor by the neck and lifted him up easily. The other side struggled desperately in his hands. His strength was strong enough to smash the hard rock and break the bones of Warcraft. But in his hands, he was not much better than chicken, and his strength doubled, Now it''s easy enough to crush these same silver guys. He fell down one by one at random, carrying the right leg of the soldier. Joshua swept around with a man-made weapon. Suddenly, a large space was left in the whole array. The joint force of nearly twenty silver soldiers was completely defeated by Joshua. "Poor, weak, poor, weak!" After turning the silver warrior in his hand in the air for several times, Joshua laughed, and then threw the guy out of his hand with unreasonable force. Naturally, the man in that direction was in a hurry to get out of the way. A burly man with armor weapons, which was a huge object of nearly 400 pounds, accompanied by a loud noise and violent vibration, The wall on the side of the Lord''s mansion, which was originally full of cracks, was completely torn open, revealing a big gap. The collapsed bricks and stones will be buried by the soldiers who throw them out and the soldiers who hold shields. Now, eight seconds later, six of the mercenaries have died, and in this trend, before Joshua ends his divine power, he can kill them all. And the soldiers of the white dragon mercenary regiment can''t believe it until now. They are the elite among the elite. All of them are silver. They have excellent weapons. Everyone has excellent armor. Even if they capture the city, it''s not impossible to hunt the dragon. The whole mercenary regiment can''t defeat the one in front of them?! How is that possible? Even the most ridiculous knight novel will not write such a contrary to common sense, incredible plot! They''re right. It''s unbelievable. But Joshua, you don''t need anyone else to believe it! Picking up anything on the ground, whether it''s weapons, shields, human bodies or stones, Joshua was moving at a high speed and throwing things at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t see. He forced the remaining mercenaries to parry and block. He couldn''t organize a counterattack. "Ah! Monster, die for me With a roar, a fresh breath appeared in the hall which was filled with red hot breath. The blue light suddenly lit up, and a mercenary who was oppressed to the limit broke out. His body lit up flames, and the ripples of inflammation echoed on his body surface. There are three silver high-ranking men in the white dragon mercenary regiment. The Ranger is dead. Before the leader can react, he is hit in the head with one blow. He is the only one left with the ability to show his fighting spirit and influence reality. Douqi, also known as ripple, burning fire and flare, is the energy born in the body that exercises to the limit. Originally, it has no body and can only flow inside the body. However, when it is combined with the will of a soldier, it will give birth to a power like fire, light and miracle, which is shown in the outside world, just like the ripple of halo around Joshua and the soldier. It can increase the strength of the body and influence the reality with the will. It is the third arm of a soldier, and it is also an extraordinary beginning. Only the existence of high-level silver can make it burst out and greatly improve his physical quality in a period of time. Under the leadership of this silver high-ranking soldier, the scattered mercenaries once again raised their morale. They roared, their bodies swelled, and their strength broke out completely. They used all their strength to charge against Joshua. After this battle, whether they won or lost, they had to rest for at least half a month. But their goal suddenly disappeared. "What''s the matter? Where are the people?" Everyone looked around nervously, but in the next moment, they all reacted together¡ª¡ª He''s up there! He immediately raised his head, but it was too late. Just as the mercenaries raised their arms and shields to resist the attack, a violent tremor shook the hall. With a sound, the ceiling of the first floor of the Lord''s mansion collapsed into countless pieces, and rocks and countless furniture and ornaments fell on them. Before the mercenaries got rid of the chaos, a red eyed figure jumped out from the collapsed building debris. Joshua aimed at the silver high-level fighter who was fighting and rushed down!It''s true that he is a soldier who has experienced many battles. This high-level mercenary saw through Joshua''s attack intention, and his current state of outbreak can barely keep up with Joshua''s speed. He waved his long sword and angrily scolded: "I will kill you today..." "Three." Before he had time to finish, the high-level mercenary heard a cold voice, which seemed to be an announcement. His face suddenly changed because he had captured Joshua''s figure and turned into a phantom. In the next moment, he felt the red light invading his field and atmosphere, The sound and everything that can be felt are all torn by the sudden violent force, and the harsh sound of sonic boom comes with a huge shadow, bombarding with the force of crushing! "Poof!" The eyes of the high-level mercenary were protruding, like a dying fish. His mouth was slightly open, and he looked at his chest with incredible eyes. There was a right fist wrapped with red glow. It went deep into his body, smashed his stomach and chest, and beat his spine out of the body. "Two." With the fist pulled out, the consciousness of the high-level mercenary dissipated. With countless visible shock waves stirring the air waves, Joshua''s figure disappeared again, and his body immediately appeared next to other mercenaries who were turning to pay attention to the surrounding conditions. He snatched a long sword from a guy''s hand, cut off his cervical vertebrae with a hand knife, and then turned his palm into a fist. His backhand hit the armor of a man who was trying to attack. The huge force through the steel vibrated the weak body of the mercenary and made the man unconscious on the spot. At the same time, the hand holding the sword did not stop, and Joshua simply squatted down, Aiming at the legs of the surrounding mercenaries, they sweep away. The sharp blade attached to the fierce flame easily tears the metal casting leg armor and the lined Warcraft leather, and cuts off the legs they are trying to protect. Then, he suddenly stood up and turned around. Like a spin, the sword crossed a range and cut at the other side of the mercenary''s neck. "One." Even steel can''t stop it, let alone muscles and bones? The bloodshot eyes of the hit mercenaries became dull due to the outbreak of fighting. Blood gushed out of their necks and slowly fell down. After a struggle, they never stood up again. But at the same time, the sword in Joshua''s hand broke in two. In the 17th second of the duration of the power of God, when Joshua''s third count, the original 19 member white dragon mercenary regiment had already killed 13 people. Only six people survived because of the long distance. They didn''t respond, How could the fighting process that didn''t last 20 seconds come to an end so quickly? They didn''t even have time to think about what they should do. They just looked at the corpse Blood River in front of them, and Joshua, who was standing in it and covered with red light. "Eight seconds, seven seconds... It should be over." Joshua took a little breath. He eased his muscles, which were a little tired due to excessive outburst. He said with some regret, "this is the end of the warm-up. You''re OK. That''s good." Then, after a short rest, Joe once again made a final charge towards the remaining enemies. Red wind wrapped his body, while his enemies were pale and could only raise their weapons in vain in an attempt to resist. Boom! With a violent shock and a deafening roar, the whole Lord''s mansion wailed. The solid structure that could resist the artillery attack kept shaking. It seemed that the foundation had been shaken by something terrible. The glass was broken, and the red light burst out of the window. The front part of the Lord''s mansion slowly collapsed in the huge shock, Turn it into ruins and bury all the people in it. No, except for that man. Little by little, he came out of the smoke. Behind him were the buildings that were gradually collapsing. With his back to the ruins, he stood in the open space where the snow had fallen again. Joshua Chapter 21 On November 3, winter, 831, Moldavia, the wind blows. Dark sky, gray black clouds shrouded in the sky, no light of the sun, cold wind blowing through the streets, the floating snow swept into the air, the weather in the North changed, with the sudden wind, the snow which had stopped in the middle of the night fell again, and more and more. The piercing cold spread, the snowstorm mixed with the roar of the strong wind, will cover up all other sounds. But at this time, the city center suddenly heard a deafening roar, even in the suburbs. Boom!!! With the sound of shaking like an earthquake, a huge building comparable to a castle, such as a collapsing sand castle, slowly collapses. Dust and sand rise against the blizzard, and a person, step by step, walks out of the dust and debris. Joshua came out of the dust. Behind him was the Lord''s mansion, which had become a ruin. The soldier''s face was expressionless and seemed to be thinking about something. "All the enemies in the Lord''s mansion have been solved. Now it''s time to wipe out the enemies in the city." Although there was only one person, he didn''t hesitate to say the word "clean up" to hundreds of enemies. It seemed that Joshua didn''t pay attention to those guys at all. He looked up at the sky and frowned, "it''s snowstorm again. Can''t there be a bit of good weather in the North?" At this time, Joshua''s upper body was no longer covered by any clothes, and no matter what clothes he wore, he could not bear that kind of violent power explosion. Now the state of "divine power" gradually faded, and his skin gradually turned from red to white, returning to the original skin color. However, the intense heat from his body still melted the snow under his feet and the snowflakes around him, A pool of water was formed. "A silver soldier in a squadron, including the patrols and the guards, I killed at least half of them... The cheap uncle probably can''t survive, just a high-level black iron brought up by medicine, and can''t escape when the building collapses." After thinking about it for a while, he felt that everything was going well. There was nothing missing. Joshua confidently turned to leave and walked to the firefly who was not far away. He seemed to be a little unhappy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl did not speak, but frowned and looked cold. "Well, I''m wrong this time." Bending down, Joshua comforted Ying with good words: "however, I don''t want you to deal with the more dangerous situation." How could he say, "because I''ve been riding on the wilderness for 17 days, and I''ve got a lot of depression in my heart. I''ve just let it out, and I''m so happy that I completely forget that I still have a magic power."? As a very dignified strong man, Joshua must be serious and reasonable: "as far as I know, there will be golden enemies in the near future. Now I''m just silver. At that time, if you want to defeat each other, you can only rely on you. The magic time is only one hour and can''t be used indiscriminately." "Ah?" Hearing the sound, Ying looked up blankly. She didn''t understand what her master had just said. Shenji girl was not happy. She looked at the Lord''s house, which had become a ruin, and said: "I haven''t been to the place where Uncle fan and the former Lord lived. Now it''s gone..." "Well, It''s a pity... Wait The voice of the firefly was not very loud, but it seemed like a bolt from the blue in Joshua''s ear. He immediately responded and looked back at the dust behind him. The soldier couldn''t say a word for a long time. Looking at the ruins in front of him, even if he was belligerent like Joshua, he was deeply regretful when he reacted. As soon as the blood came up, he really destroyed the sky and the earth. Before the fight, he still had some recollections. After the fight, he forgot all about it. When he was in the mood of killing, he simply took a big move and turned the whole Lord''s house into a piece of rubble. "Not to mention the memory, it''s also the flying feather carpet produced by the far south elves, which covers the whole hall. The cost of raw materials is conservatively estimated to be more than 20000 gold coins. Considering the value of labor and art, it''s priceless!" "The furniture in the hall is made of magic mahogany. It is carved and ground by a half body craftsman. I don''t know which generation''s treasures are handed down from the mainstream. The murals and reliefs hanging on the walls are also cultural relics accumulated bit by bit through the ages, not to mention those upstairs..." Looking down at the loss, In the end, he got an amazing number. To be honest, Joshua would rather be besieged by 50 silver soldiers, or spend a whole morning playing with the guards to escape, than suffer such losses. This is probably the darkest moment since the Radcliffe family was founded. Years of accumulation has been swept away, and it''s all his own hands! "... the Wilsons." He raised his head suddenly, and his eyes showed his fierce light. Joshua pulled up the corner of his mouth and showed his white teeth: "helping my enemies, robbing my family, and causing such damage - very good! I remember itAll in all, it''s their fault! As a strong man, Joshua did not intend to reason at all. He opened the system and scanned his current attributes. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: leader] [Title:...] [race: [level: lv30 ¡¤ baiyinyaoling (challenge level lv30 ¡¤ baiyinyaoling)] [attribute:...] [status:...] [status: the power of God (residual strength x1.1), martial arts posture (strength, agility and endurance + 5 at the first shot)] Occupation: [talent: Weapon Mastery (class),], Bloody battle (individual) [life occupation:...] [skill: Max Jiyi] [life skills:...] [equipment:...] [weapon: the seventh generation used the magic machine (human form) to fight against the wild gods] As far as you can see, you are invincible Nothing else. Joshua was very concerned about his level. In the same level, killing enemies is to gain normal experience. For example, he is now a silver shining spirit. It is normal experience to kill enemies of silver level regardless of the level. But if Joshua is in a hurry to kill monsters of black iron enlightenment level, he will be punished with great experience. Of course, if he crosses the level to fight enemies of gold glory level, You can also get experience rewards - the chances of success are very slim. Now, with the killing of nearly 30 silver soldiers of the same level and many black iron soldiers on patrol, Joshua has reached level 30 with a lot of experience, but he is still a long way from level 31 of the golden realm. However, this is not a big problem Chapter 22 "There are 2400 experience points left. Fortunately, I don''t have to do the glory mission now. Otherwise, even if you give me a few months, I won''t be able to get advanced gold." Joshua looked at the property version again, and was relieved that he didn''t have to do the advanced task again. In the previous life, if players want to advance to gold level, they need to do a very difficult single task in addition to reaching level 31. The task contents are various, but they are all very targeted. The process is complicated and there should be no omissions. The completion of the task chain below 75% is considered a failure. Success doesn''t need to be said. If you fail, not only will your level be kicked back to 30, but you can''t challenge again within a month, which is a waste of time. Two thousand four hundred points, which is about the experience of four or five silver soldiers, was not a big problem for Joshua. What''s more, he had another solution. "If I count from the street patrol soldiers to the last silver guard, I''ve probably killed more than 50 enemies in a row. This achievement provides 5000 points of experience, which is more than enough to upgrade." Trying to open the achievement panel, Joshua found that the system was stuck. It took several seconds to open it. He couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect there would be any delay after crossing." After ridicule, the achievement list opens. Suddenly, the mountain like data begins to swipe the screen in front of Joshua''s eyes. The former legendary soldier, the achievement Party member, calmly crosses his own row after row of [achieved] achievements, finds the category list of [repeatable] that he needs, and clicks on the achievement of [continuous enemy killing]. "Only thirty in a row?" His brow was slightly wrinkled, but Joshua didn''t care about such a trifle: "it should be the reason why he let the mercenary off in the middle of the way. Anyway, three thousand experience is just enough." At this time, Ying is no longer regretting the ruins. She goes to the back of the soldier, raises her head and asks, "master, what are you going to do next? To wipe out the enemy in the city? " "Don''t worry." Joshua shook his head and replied, "people are too scattered. It''s better to wait until they get together to investigate. Now let''s have a rest." With that, he simply looked for a bigger stone and sat down, while the firefly sat beside him. Soldiers are always good at waiting. Crunching¡ª¡ª Nearby, a resident carefully opened the door. This is a middle-aged woman. She carefully poked her head out to observe the surrounding situation. People don''t know what''s going on in the city recently. However, it can be seen that the soldiers patrolling and guarding the city gate have changed into strangers. In addition, the curfew and martial law have given people a strange feeling. Considering the bad weather and temperature in winter, few people are willing to go out. Nowadays, in addition to buying the necessary necessities, middle-aged women can''t go out of the house at all, and she doesn''t care about what''s going on outside. But the roar just now is different. The voice is too loud. She must go to see what''s going on. Looking up and scanning, the middle-aged woman was relieved to see that there were no strange patrol soldiers. Then, the next second, she was stunned and took a cold breath: "Oh, my God..." she covered her mouth with her hands. The middle-aged woman kept retreating, then her legs softened, and the whole person sat on the ground: "Lord''s house, Lord''s house is covered!" "What''s the matter?" From the room came an impatient male voice, vaguely can hear the children wake up complaining: "quickly close the door, the cold wind came in, don''t freeze the children." "Oh, come and have a look There was no time to explain, and I didn''t know what words to use to explain it. The middle-aged woman was excited and yelled, "come here!" "You stupid woman..." he scolded. The man knew there must be something wrong, so he quickly came out of the room and pulled up his old wife who was sitting at the door. Then he frowned and looked out the door. Then, with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open, he was stunned and said, "Oh, my God..." Not far away, where the Lord''s mansion, which originally stood in the center of the city, was like a small castle, there was a huge black dust mushroom cloud rising slowly. At the bottom of it, there was a large area of ruins. The couple looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise and doubt. Who is it? Who brought down the Lord''s mansion?! Looking around, they found two vague figures beside the ruins of the Lord''s mansion. By this time, Joshua had been waiting for about ten minutes. Normally, both silver and black iron soldiers would arrive at the scene for such a long time, but in fact, none of them came."I forgot." Some regret shook his head, Joshua felt a little taken for granted. After all, it''s a real world. It''s only once in a lifetime. It''s not like the players in the game and the NPCs with hate value will fight until they die. What''s more, these people are just private soldiers of the Wilson family and mercenary regiments cultivated secretly. It''s the biggest rule to take money to do things. When you encounter monsters powerful enough to bring down the Lord''s mansion, Running away is no psychological burden for them at all. Sometimes it''s embarrassing for the enemy to be too aggressive. Stand up, Joshua is going to leave: "Ying, come here, ready to go." "Yes, master, where?" "Go to the church square first and ring the bell to inform the whole city." The soldier''s face was taken for granted. He said faintly: "tell them that I, Joshua, the Lord of this land, have come back." Since uncle cheap is dead and Chris is not an idiot, no one will jump out to fight for the title with him now. In this case, it''s time to inform the whole city to lift the martial law, and then go to the black forest fortress to pull a team to maintain order. Other things about inheriting the title can be done in the future. Walking along the main road, many residents opened their doors or windows and looked to the direction of the Lord''s mansion. These people didn''t pay attention to Joshua and Ying. In their eyes, they only saw the black mushroom cloud which was gradually dispersed by the wind. They were full of doubts. When they found that the soldiers who had been patrolling before had disappeared, some brave people were ready to go to the neighborhood to have a look, There was also a sound of discussion. Suddenly, the soldiers'' footsteps stopped. Joshua frowned and looked back. He looked into the distance, through the buildings and the snow, and straight at the clouds in the sky. "The wind." Light voice solemnly way, in the firefly doubt of vision, Qiao Xiuya turns round, facial expression gradually serious. What he heard was not the sound of the cold winter wind sweeping the sky and the streets, nor the sound of the north wind sweeping the clouds and blowing the frost. What Joshua heard was the sound of the tremor between the spirit and the elements that ordinary people could not detect. In the invisible distance, there is a person, an existence, who shakes the magic in the atmosphere, making the spirit and elements in nature used by him. The micro transmission of power, like the wind, is felt by Joshua. "Gold, the power of glory! It''s coming so soon. The plan needs to be changed. " Taking a deep breath, Joshua suddenly yelled, "all the people around, leave!" There was no gentle element in his voice, but all was threat and coercion: "it''s not a joke, it''s an order, three minutes! Otherwise... " Before he finished speaking, there was an earthquake at his feet, and suddenly the air waves surged. The violent shock and roar like an earthquake came out. In the eyes of all the residents around, there were huge collapses and cracks on the broad Qingyan street with a radius of more than ten meters. There is no need to go on. This is the threat of chiguoguo! What do you need to hesitate about?! In the face of such a ferocious man, it''s natural for me to say what is what! There was an uproar in the crowd. One by one, they quickly turned to go home, called their wives, children and husbands, picked up the most valuable things and left at a high speed. After the warning, Joshua did not say a word. He gazed at the empty sky in the distance, and the silver haired magic machine followed him. Countless people walked quickly around him from both sides and went to the familiar family. It''s coming Chapter 23 Snow and frost covered sky, the sun disappeared, only a little weak light flashing behind the gray clouds, issued a dim yellow light. This is the winter day in Beidi. Except for a few days, there is no way to see the sun most of the time in this place. The sky is always gray. But it''s beginning to change. In the distant clouds, where the sun set, there was a bluish gray light spot. The light is not bright, which is just a little bit brighter than the sun''s light like the clouds. But as time goes on, the light spot gets closer and brighter, and the cyan gray light gradually colors the clouds, which is more prominent than the surrounding haze. "It''s not slow. It''s coming soon." As a legendary warrior, Joshua was extremely sensitive to the energy fluctuations around him, and felt the continuous fluctuations of elements in the atmosphere. The breeze of energy swept his body and made him clench his fist. The land of mccrov is full of magic, spirit and elements, and all kinds of strange energy. As long as the race has body and soul, it is possible to sense these forces. Although according to different races, the time and direction of induction are different, there is no doubt that no matter how talented a life is, if it does not control itself and the forces in nature through revelation, it is impossible for it to advance to the black iron and take the extraordinary first step. Magic, psionic power, life energy, elements... Only by mastering these powers can we be considered as professionals, otherwise, we will always be apprentices and mortals. As the most famous black iron race, most of human beings can enter the black iron rank as long as they are willing to exercise hard. The best of them can even touch the triple boundaries of soul, body and skill, and make themselves break through the limits of human beings by controlling extraordinary energy. This process is called "Yaoling". This is because the soul of the professional of this level will continue to grow while using its power, and even form a visible eye burning light. Under the light, it can even burn the body and soul of ordinary people. And then "The enemy of gold." He said in a deep voice that although Joshua was serious, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He pulled his mouth and looked eager to try: "one of the black hands of the Wilson family, Nolan''s brother." If the professionals of silver level can be regarded as "human beings" who have surpassed the limit of human beings, then the golden level is undoubtedly the truly extraordinary creatures. Their bodies have begun to be reshaped by energy, immune to diseases, ignore the cold and heat, regenerate their severed limbs and fly at will, Apart from the head and energy center, there is no key - this kind of ability is not the characteristic of the golden level, but the most basic of their extraordinary body. Although firefly''s psychic body and extraordinary body are very similar in nature, and Joshua can even suppress the weaker gold in pure power when using the power of God, there is one thing that they can''t compare with the stronger gold, that is the power of glory. This power is a miracle that belongs to only one person. It is different from magic, psionic power and fighting spirit, which can be exercised by all life. It is a unique ability that belongs to only one person in the world. They are strange, contrary to common sense, and even impossible to be achieved by other methods. It is said that a vampire arrived at the golden glory, Even get the ability to pause for a certain period of time. Of course, it''s just a special case that can''t be copied, but no matter in terms of basic attributes, soul strength, and the control and use of energy, the golden level surpasses the silver peak. With the ability to fly freely and the power of glory, they can easily crush dozens of low-level enemies. Now, a strong gold man with full arms is shaking the elements and flying towards the main city quickly. The grey light around him is gradually approaching, depressing and depressing. The feeling of wind and rain is full of atmosphere, and his goal is undoubtedly Joshua. Boom, boom¡ª¡ª The atmosphere was torn and thundered, but Joshua didn''t pay attention to the distant light group that could see the shadow of people. He just turned on the system. ¡¾LV30£¨38176200£©¡¿ With a little click, the experience of achievement is liberated. Three thousand points of experience were injected into the system, and the number in the system rose rapidly. Finally, the experience slot was filled, and a burst of red light gradually surged in the bottom of Joshua''s skin. ¡¾LV31£¨6178000£©¡¿ Gold doesn''t shine all over the body, nor does it burst into pieces. At the moment of advancement, the expressionless warrior controls the rising power in his body, and easily achieves the Golden State!At the same time, a strong will came from the sky. After sweeping all the surrounding areas, the deep-sea pressure focused on Joshua. "Boom!" Just listen to the loud sound of the atmosphere being torn, the light and shadow in the sky falling down, and mixed with the fury of killing will completely lock the soldiers, there is no superfluous nonsense, and there is no desire to communicate. The gold warrior from afar finds the source of his plan failure after finding that all his chessmen are dead or running away. This "silver warrior" who stands in the middle of the street and does not run away or evade! The fighting spirit around the body ignites light, the air flow is twisted, the white light waves sweep the atmosphere, and even bring up the conical white fog. The super sonic golden strong man comes down from the sky and waves his fist through the air. Suddenly, the strong wind condenses into a huge light fist, and with a fierce roar, he hits Joshua who is standing in the same place - this is to manipulate the air, Under the high frequency of air fluctuation, even if the steel is hit, it will be easily torn and turned into countless pieces! "Hiss." All of a sudden, a red light flashed by, the powerful light fist suddenly broke up, and the overflowing air swept away all the debris and dust on the street. The golden strong man suddenly reversed his direction and staggered his body, as if to avoid an invisible attack. "What is it?" At the other end of the street, he landed slowly. In the suspicious eyes of the gold warrior, Joshua took back his clenched fist, and the red awn was surging on it like substance. The soldier raised his eyelids and stared at him. Suddenly, a sense of killing with the smell of blood and death locked the gold warrior''s body in turn. In a slow and clear tone, Joshua said, "who gave you the illusion that I am silver?" Then, he stretched out his right hand and handed it to the firefly standing behind him with a smile, and miss Shenji held it tightly without hesitation. After the wave of magic burst out, a huge silver sword appeared in Joshua''s hand. The hilt extended a black chain, and the other end of the chain wrapped around the soldier''s right hand and fell into his wrist. "Enemy, you will be the first ghost of me and Ying''s men since I advanced to gold." He raised his hand and pointed his sword at the gloomy golden warrior. Joshua, who had regained his golden power, opened his mouth and gazed into his eyes. "So pull out your weapon and die." Chapter 24 In the empty street, Joshua stood opposite the golden warrior. Mozer Wilson, the strongest among the young generation of the Wilson family, is a golden soldier with grey hair and pupils. He wears heavy plate armour, but he doesn''t have the slightest stagnation. It''s a terrible armor that can make ordinary soldiers unable to move. For soldiers of this level, it''s no different from leather armour. But look at his eyes, there is no feeling of ease, now, the tall gold soldier heart only toss endlessly uncertain. He didn''t pay attention to the words of provocation in front of the enemy''s mouth, and disturbed the enemy''s rhythm and thoughts by ridicule. It was originally a necessary lesson for a soldier. In the battlefield for so many years, he had heard many times more ugly words than this. Mozer didn''t get emotional because of these words. He was surprised that the enemy''s strength did not match the rumor. Joshua Radcliffe, according to the rumor in the blackbird army a month ago, should only have the strength of silver medium level. Even if he has made a breakthrough in the war and advanced gold, he should not have such a degree of proficiency. Gold is a sublimation on the physical level. No matter how talented he is, Also need a few months as a buffer to slowly grasp the power! But in fact, Mozer did not believe it. Now, as a golden enemy, Joshua is standing in front of him. "My name is Mozer Wilson." Slowly pull out the cross broadsword from the waist, the gold warrior regained his calm, his sword point to the enemy, his eyes clear. "Joshua Radcliffe." Joshua also simply reported his name, which is the tradition of the world. He announced his name to each other to prove that the battle was aboveboard and that whether he won or lost, it was a proof of glory. At the end of the speech, the wind roared, the two swords roared, the friction noise caused by the collision of steel and steel was extremely noisy, and the flying sparks sprang up like fountains and scattered around. But the two sides didn''t care about this little thing. In less than a second, they had fought for several rounds, Before the surging air had time to strike, this tentative fight was over. "Not bad!" Mozer adjusted his breathing rhythm, then gave a low drink, and his whole body disappeared again. In a twinkling of an eye, with a powerful blow, Mozer had already slashed straight at Joshua''s head, The original black broadsword is like a black streamer under the strong wave of the gold warrior, and it is almost impossible to see its dynamic. It seems that there is no skill change in this cut, but the combination of strength and speed has been achieved to the extreme, and the attack between breathing does not need any subtle change. "Stupid." With a break, Joshua''s expression was as cold as steel. Faced with such a heavy Epee that could easily smash the city wall and split the steel, he did not choose to defend. Instead, he raised his left hand to grasp each other''s sword edge with his flesh and blood, and blocked the attack with his bones and flesh. At the same time, the big sword with his right hand was also from the bottom to the top, No hesitation toward Mozer full lift! Puff¡ª¡ª The body, even the body of a gold strong man, can''t really be compared with a weapon made of steel. What''s more, it''s a weapon that has strengthened the fighting spirit and is waved by another gold level warrior. At the moment of contact, Joshua''s left palm is directly cut, but even so, Originally, the attack on the top of his head had shifted to the outside of his body. Because he was in mid air and had no place to borrow his strength, Mozer was helpless in the face of Joshua''s attack! The magic weapon changed from firefly is a huge weapon bigger than human body, which is extremely heavy. Facing Mozer''s Cross broadsword, it has lost its dexterity and is difficult to take the lead. But it also means that if hit, it will cause more damage than ordinary weapons. I never thought that Joshua was so fearless of injury that he dared to fight for his life in the second fight. Because he didn''t want to let go of his weapon, Mozer didn''t use fighting spirit as a counterattack to avoid. In a word, when the golden warrior forced to withdraw his weapon under his instinct, After avoiding the attack that was enough to cut him off, he slowly responded that his left hand had already been broken. "... even the gods will marvel at your courage." Controlling the contraction of arm muscles to stop bleeding, Mozer said in a cold sweat: "I''ve never met an opponent like you." "It''s just that all your former opponents are vulnerable." He closed his split left hand with no expression. Under the fighting, the flesh and bones were rapidly merging and healing again. Joshua sneered: "you haven''t experienced many golden battles at all. How can you know the skills?"It seems that you have experienced many times! Mozer feels that the whole person is baffled. It''s not a month since this guy''s advanced gold (doubtful). How can he look more experienced than himself? In fact, Joshua has more experience than he has, not just a little, but a lot. Through assimilation with energy, the self-healing ability of golden class soldiers has reached a new height. As long as their vitality is strong enough and their supplementary nutrients are rich enough, they can regrow their missing limbs in a few days. If they are just slashed or lacerated, the wounds without missing body can be roughly closed in a few seconds, And quickly restore a certain combat effectiveness. At the cost of this kind of injury which can be quickly recovered, giving the enemy damage which can not be quickly recovered, for the legendary soldiers, this is simply instinct. Make a fist with the left hand that has been roughly restored, then open it, and then grip it again Joshua felt very good. He had never had such a good feeling. The feeling of fighting for life and death and tasting the blood of himself and others was beyond imagination. At this time, the street where the two people held each other was quiet. The civilians who originally lived here had gone to seek refuge in the distance. The impact of the two people''s fight before also sent out a little powdered lime. To be honest, Mozer''s strength is still above Joshua''s estimate, but it''s really reasonable. After all, the first two versions of the golden stage are both legends. Different from the gold after the big magic tide, the gold at this time is still very precious. Most of its templates are elites and elites. Some of them are even leader templates. There is a big gap between the two versions and the ordinary templates after the big magic tide. But even so, it is an insurmountable gap. From the body to the power of control, gold is a qualitative change. In the game, the process of qualitative change is replaced by the glory task complained by countless players for many years. The long task chain replaces the adaptation process. In the real world, running in is necessary, just as children can''t wave a giant sword, Children can''t dance the axe, ordinary people can''t adapt to this change quickly. But how could Joshua be like those people? Just about a month ago, he was able to release his extraordinary talent. He could easily smash mountains and set off tsunamis with one punch. Now he is just back to the golden stage. It doesn''t take him long to adapt to the fighting methods. It''s just a few seconds at most¡ª¡ª It''s just the seconds of speaking, That''s it Chapter 25 After confirming that his condition had almost recovered, Joshua said nothing. He immediately rushed up with his big sword in both hands. The silver blade, with strong wind pressure enough to tear the human body, cut Mozer''s neck with a fierce roar. Mozer is worthy of being a golden fighter. Even if his left hand was cut off, he didn''t hesitate. He held his breath and tried to resist the blow. But how could it be? Two hands to one hand, who wins and who loses doesn''t need to think. In the next moment, the scattered bricks and stones were blown away, the windows and the wooden doors were crackling, the fierce force collided and burst at the point where the two swords joined, and then released the endless shock and explosion, sweeping away all the dust and limestone around. "Drink!" With a roar, Joshua broke out again. The red dark awn flickered at the bottom of the skin, and then gathered on his arms. The warrior profession was originally a passionate profession whose strength depended on roaring. After the roar, his strength suddenly added another point, and immediately put the last straw on the two people who were deadlocked in the struggle. The blade of the huge sword was pressed inch by inch towards Mozer, and the cross broadsword, forged with fine steel and not knowing what magic effect it had attached, slowly appeared cracks, and grew bigger and bigger - until a crisp sound, the broadsword cracked and broke into two pieces, and the heavy silver huge sword pressed down with irresistible force, As if the next moment will be in front of the silver haired man to break. But as a golden warrior, how could Mozer be so unbearable? Although he suffered a great loss at the beginning because of carelessness, he then treated the enemy with the attitude of treating the strongest enemy! [power of glory ¡¤ shape of wind] The power of gold - burst out here! The blue gray fighting spirit rises from his body surface, shining like a blue flame. Mozer controls the rhythm of his breathing, uses breathing method as an aid, mobilizes all the strength in his body, and drives, condenses, controls and emits it with his soul! In the flame, countless strange runes rose up. The broken broadsword should have been shot away, but an inexplicable force solidified it, turned the broken sword body into a solid body, re condensed, strengthened and solidified. Finally, there was a roar like Mars falling on the fuel oil, and the flame spread rapidly. It seemed to be completely composed of air, The huge air blade with a length of more than 20 meters replaced the original broadsword and resisted Joshua''s attack. The whole body of this huge blade is composed of cyan elements. It vibrates and smashes everything all the time. Just like the light blow of Mozer before, it can easily tear steel and cut weapons! And on the silver magic machine that confronts with it, there are also red shining lights flowing like blood, releasing the terrifying power of shaking people''s hearts. Red and cyan mingle and cover each other, and the two great forces collide with each other, completely offsetting the street where they stand into a huge pit. Countless violent air currents beyond the sound involve the earth and sand into the sky, causing dust storms, and even several wooden houses collapse and turn into ruins after an unbearable creak. At this time, the situation turned into a standoff, but Mozer was surprised and exclaimed that it was inconceivable. The elemental weapon blade converted from his [wind shape] can naturally destroy most common weapons. Even enchanted weapons will suffer certain damage. However, the silver sword in the opponent''s hand is still firmly above his own sword, There is no tendency to be damaged at all - is this ordinary weapon an excellent or even more legendary weapon?! Damn, there are not many legendary weapons in his Wilson family! And it''s not in his hands! Even if he used the secret of the bottom position, he could not save the situation, or even force out the glory of the other side. Mozerton felt that the situation was not good, and the balance of victory and defeat in this battle had gradually tilted towards the other side, but it was a good situation for him who lacked a left hand and could not use most of his skills. But how can the enemy make him better? In the face of the outbreak of the enemy, he didn''t use the power of glory. Joshua just silently used the third skill he used today. [Jiyi ¡¤ anger] From the strongest warrior in the jungle, Ursa the bear warrior''s mystery - anger! Blood is boiling like magma. The force of life is transformed by fury. The power of straight desire to burst expands and fills all positions. The red fighting spirit bursts out in an instant, which is far more powerful than before. In an instant, the silver sword seems to be burned by fire, which gives out a luster like red crystal. Lift up the big sword, straight down, again and again! Under the fierce force, the blade of elements, which was originally inclined to skill, began to disintegrate and gradually disintegrate into the initial elements, just like its predecessor, the cross broadsword!Boom! Boom! Boom! Back, back, back again! One step is a pit, one step is blood, Mozer can not resist this power, with Joshua silent bombardment again and again, he can only bite his teeth. Finally, Mozer''s eyes didn''t flash a ray of light until the blade of elements shaped by the shape of wind disappeared completely and turned into countless cyan light spots and floated in the air. Right now! Before, he relied on the power of glory to break out a wave of counterattack. Although he failed, it was not without harvest. Now, although Joshua''s power was greatly enhanced because of his secret skills, his reaction ability was significantly reduced. In addition, now that the blade of elements is broken and scattered, and the forces are conflicting, there is a gap in the control of the strong enemy. At this time, it is opportunity! Step forward, his body turned into a strong wind. Mozer gave up all his protection and converted all his strength to speed. He broke through the speed of sound in an incalculable moment with his human body, and burst into the close body where the edge of Joshua''s huge sword could not be covered. Then, he raised his left right hand, aimed at his heart, and shot away! Under the pressure of the fierce fist, the skin of Joshua''s chest was immediately torn, and the muscles and blood vessels were exposed, but before the blood came out, the heavy blow had already come! Win! In this one hundredth of a second, Mozer only came to blow out the instinctive punch of trying his best to reverse the outcome through his well tempered golden body. Although he didn''t have time to think more, it was at this time that the enemy could basically declare the outcome before he made any response! Joshua Radcliffe, really a strong enemy, can force me to be so A left hand appears in front of Mozer''s fist and holds it firmly. Thinking stopped, breathing stopped, the silver haired golden soldier watched in amazement as his fist almost smashed the wrist of the left hand, blood and flesh splashed, bone fragments even fell into the muscle depth of the chest, huge force even twisted its elbow joint completely, the whole palm fell into the chest, burst out a large spatter of blood. But that''s all! Originally enough to smash the enemy''s heart, chest, spine and other internal organs, the heavy fist is only smashing a left hand and a few ribs. For the gold warrior, it''s just a minor injury that can be cured in a few days of recuperation! A heavy knee hit Mozer''s chest at this time. His ribs and chest were smashed to pieces at the same time. At this time, he vaguely heard a voice with no emotion coming from his head. "I got you." This is plain and incomparable, but more terrifying than any words. Before the silver haired golden soldier could react, his body crossed an arc and fell to the ground heavily. His blood flowed out from his chest with a big opening. He lay on the ground, and his life disappeared little by little. Moze looked at the enemy in front of him, and could not make any reaction. Joshua went to the enemy, turned his right hand, held the sword upside down, and said calmly, "die." After a lot of inserting, the huge sword, which is enough to cut steel and iron, can easily cut the silver haired golden soldier into two pieces. The blood is shot out like a fountain under the powerful body function of the golden soldier, but the silver haired soldier has no strength to speak. Defeated by? I also, I also Then he stopped breathing. In his reluctant doubt, the battle, which lasted no more than two minutes, ended. "Not so weak." Lifting his broken and unshaped left hand, Joshua frowned. Now he was still in a state of [infuriation], 80% of the pain was blocked, and the injury on his hand was probably the same as that of being hit by a hammer, but it was not very painful: "the counterattack before he died was really powerful." From the beginning, Joshua didn''t plan to kill the golden soldier of the Wilson family without injury. It was too troublesome and did too much harm to the city. Two soldiers of this level fought with each other, one skill was lost, and it didn''t take a few minutes. Once the city center was destroyed, even the priests and other scattered masters in the city took protection, A large number of civilian casualties can not be avoided, and countless people are displaced, especially the shape of Moze''s wind, which has no effect on the magic machine formed by the incarnation of fireflies, but for ordinary buildings, one is cut down. If you add his own [power of glory] and other more powerful skills, you can really get to that step Tut, I can''t bear to think. Because of this, what Joshua wants is to kill this source of trouble as quickly as possible. Therefore, the gold warrior who was cut by the waist was killed by Joshua before he showed all his strength Chapter 26 The man with black hair and bare upper body, holding a silver sword, stood in the middle of the street, which was broken and had no good brick. At the end of the battle, the elements and magic that had been constantly fluctuating due to the battle between Joshua and Mozer had gradually calmed down, and the smoke had also dispersed. Under the induction of the soldiers, no one dared to watch within a few hundred meters, whether it was the local residents or the private soldiers of the Wilson family. With a bright but not dazzling magic glow, the silver sword transformed into a girl with silver hair and green pupil. She looked a little at a loss, with the expression of who I am, where I am and what I have for dinner. "Master... It''s over?" "That''s right." Joshua simply nodded: "whether it''s the uncle who is going to rob my title, or the Wilson gold soldier who is planning this, I have completely solved it!" He looked very happy, and even talked more than ever: "I know that there must be many plans, many plots, many backers, many counter measures behind the establishment of the puppet count - but screw it!" Looking at the corpses of the silver haired and golden soldiers, Joshua said with disdain, "they think they are smart, but in fact they think they are too superficial. I''ll kill them all. What''s the use of all kinds of schemes? A bunch of retarded people "No, master... I don''t quite understand conspiracy and so on... I mean, it only took two minutes to finish, isn''t it too fast?" The silver haired Shenji shook her head firmly. She really didn''t understand this kind of thing. Ying just stared at Joshua with a belligerent expression of desire and discontent: "I''ve been waiting so long, but you only played for two minutes?" "Ah?" "I''ve been waiting so long!" "... I have to say, Ying, thanks to you this time." Joshua''s tone returned to the original low and serious tone: "without you, I would be very passive in the face of the enemy''s glory this time. Without a piece of equipment on me, it''s hard to predict the outcome of the battle with Mozer." "It''s... Is it?" It seems that the silver haired girl is the first time to hear praise. She looks a little surprised. "Of course!" Joshua gave a definite affirmation. Hearing such a positive reply, Ying immediately subconsciously replied, "it''s my honor to fight for the Lord!" Then, Miss Shenji''s mouth turned slightly up. She wanted to laugh, but she was forced to be reserved. She followed Joshua happily. (... That''s good.) After nodding, Joshua finished his weapon and did not stop at the same place any more. He looked around, determined the position, and immediately set out: "let''s go to church next, faster." "Ring the bell to tell the people?" "No, treat my hand." This is really a very serious thing. Because the skill of "anger" can suppress 80% of the pain and greatly enhance the power of the user, Joshua doesn''t feel how painful his almost fleshy left hand is at present, but he knows that when the skill effect subsides, the hormones in his kidney will no longer be secreted, The sudden pain was enough to make the iron soldier sweat to collapse. Although he can''t bear it, why suffer this crime? Ying naturally would not raise any objection, so they quickly walked all the way to the cathedral not far away. St. Lauren''s Cathedral. The seven gods of the human race are power and justice, love and decline, order and destruction, law and freedom, protection and reform, technology and conspiracy, and life. The seven gods are not high or low in the rank, but in the sacrificial ceremony, they have always been the God of life, the reason is unknown, and many players have speculated, but there is no clear answer. There are no real names or images of the seven gods. There are no statues, murals or even colored paintings of them. There are only symbols of gods. Apart from responding to people''s prayers, they basically have no actions, as if they do not exist in this world. But Joshua knew that it would not be long before the God of justice, one of the seven gods, would join hands with the metal dragon god to knock down the order barrier of the five color Dragon God and banish him from the boundless heaven outside the world, which would open the prelude to the great evil tide, a world-class epic event [dragon disaster]. Now, standing in front of the soldiers, is the largest assembly site of the Church of justice in the north, St. Lauren''s Cathedral in the name of its first saint. The black ring shaped emblem hangs high on the top of the bell tower, flashing dim light. There is a huge stone tablet in front of the steps at the gate, on which there are Inscriptions:Justice without light needs power to preach It''s very serious, but actually it''s the same thing. After all, it''s a church with a public face. No matter how serious it looks, it should be close to the people. Joshua turned to the other side, where there was another stone tablet: [Monday to Friday, closed in the morning, hymn meeting in the afternoon, teaching explanation in the evening] [dinner on Saturday afternoon, Sunday morning prayer, afternoon meeting] There is also a small line below: "bring your own tableware" After all, it''s a church, and you can''t ask too much for seriousness. Joshua still remembers that he used to come here to listen to the sacred music when he was a child. The old priest here is very familiar with him, and he doesn''t know if others are still here, and whether he knows himself or not. Step over the stairs and come to the front door. The church door is closed. Once the thick wooden door made of good stone wood is closed, it can''t make any sound. I think it''s his dead cheap uncle who caused the trouble. Since the masses dare not go out, why does the church open when no one comes to pray? Only close the door to refuse guests, and give danlia and Wilson family ten courage, also dare not to fight against the church with the holy name. Simple shout, is certainly useless, but under, Qiao Xiuya had to use fighting spirit, heavily knocked on the door. The red light touched the grayish brown door, and immediately rose a milky light. The light flickered endlessly, like a lake falling off a small stone, with countless waves. Before long, the stone door of the church slowly opened, and behind the door welcomed Joshua and firefly, It''s a combination of four ready guard knights and two silver priests. "St. Lauren''s Church does not welcome believers at the moment." The first knight said coldly. "No pilgrims." Another knight said. "Whatever your purpose, please... No, you are?" Before finishing the usual lines, the third knight was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated to say to his companions, "wait, everyone, this is like the heir of the Lord of our territory." But the anger state is about to be relieved, and the severe pain has begun to spread in the arm. Joshua sighed and said, "yes, it''s me." Chapter 27 Now that we know that the black haired soldier who seems to be injured a lot, but gives people a sense of threat all the time is actually the heir of the Lord of the land under his feet - although the heir can be removed according to the current situation - it''s easy to say that. Quickly open the door, let two people in, a guard knight ran toward the rear of the hall, seems to be to the high-level notice, and after Joshua made clear the intention, the two priests on the spot in the reception hall this place, began to do preliminary wound treatment for Joshua. "Please release the instinctive resistance of your left hand to the holy light for a moment." A young looking pastor explained to Joshua, "you are a golden warrior. If you don''t cooperate, our magic can''t work." "Yes, too." Because there used to be a group of legendary priests around him, Joshua really forgot that even the friendly side''s treatment would be weakened under the pressure of equal rank. He simply relieved the instinctive rejection of the fighting spirit in his left hand to the external energy, and said, "let''s go." Smell speech, two clergymen nodded, then cast divine skill at the same time. "Truth ¡¤ cleanliness."¡° True words. Blood flow is suspended. " It''s a normal process of sterilization and hemostasis, but it seems that he is afraid that Joshua''s golden body has too strong resistance to the magic. The priest who performs the magic of cleansing seems to be exerting too much force. Not only Joshua, but also the firefly and the three guard knights are all swept away, and the whole reception hall is spotless in an instant. At this time, the guard knight who had left before had come back. Behind him was a silver high-ranking middle-aged priest. He had white hair, but he didn''t look old. His nose was straight and straight, and his eyes were sharp. He looked very reliable. "Mr. atannis." "Mr. atannis." Seeing this, the two priests immediately bowed. "Finished? Not bad. " With a glance at Joshua''s bloody left hand, the middle-aged priest named atannis clearly understood how his two students were doing. After encouraging them, he looked directly at the soldier in front of him and shook his head and said, "Joshua, how can you make yourself like this?" "I also want to ask you, uncle atannis, how come there are so few people in St. Lauren''s cathedral? It seems that there is no one else in the church except us?" They seem to be acquaintances, but now is not the time for chatting. The pain barrier caused by anger has completely failed. The unspeakable pain goes straight from the smashed left hand to the brain. Joshua is almost biting his teeth to say this. "You go to the quiet room with me first." Naturally, atannis knew how high the pain would be. Without saying a word, he turned and walked quickly towards the back of the prayer hall. Joshua and the two priests immediately followed, and the four knights quickly followed after closing the door again. However, when Ying was going to go together, he heard an order from Joshua: "Ying, you should look around the hall." "... yes." Although I don''t know why, yingxiuli''s little face is clearly written with the big word "Meng", but they all gave orders. That''s it. In the quiet room, the black haired soldier sat on a stone chair, with his left hand in the middle of a round crystal Rune tray. Pastor atannis, with a pair of pincers in his hand, bit by bit dug out the bone fragments from the flesh and blood. The other two pastors, one looked very young and seemed to be in his early twenties, and the other at least thirty-four-five, The younger one used the magic "shadowless light" on one side, while the older one used the magic to "relieve pain" at the same time, releasing a small amount of holy light to ensure that the situation of Joshua''s left hand did not continue to deteriorate. It''s no different from modern surgery. "Well, the bigger broken bones have been put in place, and the smaller ones have been cleaned. Now it''s time to officially recover." After half a sound, pastor atannis took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on his head: "I''m old. I have bad eyes. I almost broke your vascular clamp." The younger pastor immediately complained: "last year I said I would buy a pair of goblin glasses for my teacher. You don''t want them yourself." "No nonsense." Staring at his students, the white haired middle-aged priest turned serious: "start." At the command, a white light rose from his hand and poured into the crystal disc. As the above divine lines were lit one by one, a milky light began to flash in its center. Under the light, Joshua''s left hand, which had been smashed, began to recover slowly, And then it''s back in time. "Well, almost."The middle-aged priest interrupted the energy output, and the Milky light gradually dissipated. Joshua could not wait to try to clench his fist. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "in addition to feeling that the bone is missing, it has been completely cured." "If there is no accident, as long as you can keep up with the good nourishment, with the golden level of self-healing force, you can completely restore the original state tomorrow." Pastor atannis stepped forward, took down the crystal disc, and said seriously, "but be careful, don''t use your left hand with all your strength in two weeks, unless you want to come here again - it''s not free next time. If you''re not an acquaintance, I''ll take 3000 gold coins for this set." "No problem - but, uncle atannis, aren''t you the pastor of the inquisition Council? Why is the light of cure so strong all of a sudden? " Standing up, now that he had cured his left hand, Joshua had no reason not to ask this question: "is it this that can transform different kinds of holy lights?" He looked at the crystal disc held in the hands of the white haired priest. The former legendary warrior can''t remember that there was such a thing in the game. If it was really so easy to use, there was no need to form a group, including grey knight, Paladin and trial knight. Each of them needed a few. Just grab one at random. There was no need to be so particular about it... However, it''s normal to teach so many good things to the players. "That''s right. The Holy Grail Rune disk made of spiral crystal can make the heavenly light, the healing light and the judgment light transform into each other. That''s why the bishop led an emergency team and took most of the guard knights and priests to the holy mountain a month ago. As a result, there are only seven people in the whole church now, otherwise, It''s not up to those people outside. " With a sigh, the white haired priest, who claimed to be middle-aged, frowned. He said solemnly, "Joshua, I''m not blind or deaf. I used to be a middle-class man in silver. When you advanced to gold, there was so much noise outside. With this serious injury, have you killed that group of people?" "All dead." Now, in a serious tone, Joshua spoke to the white haired middle-aged man, the good friend of the old housekeeper, the vicar of justice church, atannis: "no matter my uncle or the man behind the scenes, they are all dead." "... conberley, Vic, you two go out first." The two priests heard their teacher''s order, even if they were very curious about the next conversation, they also walked decisively towards the door, and the last one who left also closed the door. And atannis, with his back to Joshua, said nothing. Joshua was not surprised. This man was one of the reasons why he came to church. Of course, the main purpose was to heal. Atannis is a good friend of the old housekeeper. They often drink together in the dwarf bar in the east of the city. At that time, people always thought that the father was taking his son or the grandfather was taking his grandson to drink. The two friends they made because of their love for gardening turned out to be the result of drinking, In his anger, the white haired priest immediately asked everyone to call him "middle-aged" and never say the word "old" in front of him. It''s really interesting, if the old housekeeper is still here. After a moment''s silence, atannis, who turned his back to Joshua, suddenly laughed. He looked back at Joshua''s deep red pupil and said happily, "I didn''t expect that it was so fast. It hasn''t been two days since he received the entrustment." Shaking his head, he took a very ordinary letter from his arms: "yours." Joshua took the letter, and he noticed the signature in flowing script. [to Joshua van Radcliffe, the new owner of Radcliffe family] [your faithful fan] Chapter 28 Wind, snow, frost, ice, gloomy clouds, dull day, invisible sun, the great AEAS volcano mountain range looming in the pale fog, and the Mager unfrozen River stretching for three thousand li from it. These are the daily landscapes of Moldavia, one of the northernmost territories of the human empire. The huge wall made of black granite stands on the endless white plain. The nameless main city is located here. The cold wind blows the rough stone wall and blows the fine snow dust to the sky. It''s not small, but it''s not small. The snow that never stops falling from the sky seems to want to cover everything. As the white air of the sighs of the travelers drifted into the air, the bells of the cathedral rang, jingle, jingle, nine times back and forth, proving that the day had come and that all the people should start working at this time. Scattered, some residents came out of their huts. When they found that the soldiers who used to patrol had disappeared, they took out their tools and began to clean the snow and ice in front of the door. In the center of the city, opposite the square, the Gothic church stands in the wind and snow, and the bell in the top bell tower still vibrates slightly. St. Lauren''s Cathedral. Inside the church. In the simple stone prayer hall, there are not half a clergyman. Now, there is only a silver haired magic machine walking around curiously. Wandering back and forth, she would stop from time to time, and then look at something she was interested in for a period of time. Although they were small things that could be seen at a glance, she could see them for a long time. When she came to the statue of the holy emblem in the corner, she still wanted to reach out and touch it, but before the slender white hand was lifted up, she suddenly had a whole body meal, and then quickly took back her hand. "Don''t touch other people''s things." Whispered to himself, the silver haired magic machine changed its direction and walked towards the painted glass not far away. (there are so many new things not recorded in the crystal here.) She thought to herself with a happy smile. However, the happy stroll soon ended. "Are you there? Ready to go. " Wearing a church style white shirt, Joshua walked out from the side of the hall with a serious face. Pastor atannis followed him, and they came together to the silver haired girl. "This is your new... Maid chief?" Standing in front of the firefly, the white haired priest''s brow moved and looked puzzled. When he was in the hall before, he did see the firefly, but he didn''t think in this way: "although I know that the housekeeper and maid chief of the radcliffs have always been very young, no matter fan or your grandfather''s housekeeper De is the same, But at this level... " He even made a gesture, then shook his head: "too small, too young, where did you find it? Remember, child labor is illegal. " "You just treat her as my sister. I can''t do it. My daughter can do it. I don''t expect her to do housework..." It''s very secret. Joshua didn''t tell anyone about it. Fortunately, there seems to be such a strange tradition in his family. A young maid looks very normal: "so it''s like this. When the wind and snow stop, You have to cooperate with me to gather the people. " "My duty, my dear Lord." Slightly bowing, atannis didn''t say much: "now I''m going to draft a succession document for you. For the sake of the ravens, the golden scales of the noble court won''t block your Earl''s title. Wait for the good news." "Thank you. Now the Lord''s mansion is completely destroyed, and only the church has a magic communication array directly connected to the capital." Joshua''s words and deeds are very simple and direct. After nodding his thanks, he immediately turned his head and said, "OK, Ying, let''s go." As Joshua and atannis spoke too fast, Shenji girl didn''t understand much, but she didn''t need to understand. After hearing the master''s words, she blinked her firefly green eyes and immediately replied, "yes, master!" After saying goodbye to atannis, they left the church directly. The black haired soldiers walked quickly in the street, while the silver haired magic machine followed them closely. Walking five streets, near the west side of the city, Joshua, who had not spoken since he left the church, suddenly stopped. "Firefly." "What''s the matter, master?" Ying immediately raised her head and replied. At this time, Joshua''s expression looked very complicated. His eyes looked far away, his brow slightly wrinkled, and he seemed to be a little agitated. After pondering for a while, he said slowly, "you say... With my constitution, can I contract two magic weapons at the same time?"Hearing her familiar topic, Ying was a little stunned. Then she showed an expression of distress. Her delicate eyebrows were bent. She thought, "this... Is a little hard to say." "It''s OK. Just a little bit." Firefly was silent for a few seconds, and then said again: "in terms of Shenji, the master''s talent in this aspect is very strong. It can be said that it is beyond imagination. Some of the masters of the past dynasties even have difficulty pulling out the Shenji, let alone using us to fight. Fortunately, most of them can successfully reach the contract and launch Shenji." Here, she gave a little pause, as if to deal with the words: "but even so, these people can''t last for a long time. The first time you touch the magic machine, you directly pull me out. The contract is also very smooth. Even if you start the magic machine, it''s not hard to use me to fight. Many people can''t hold on to this for a long time, Most of them are tired after more than ten minutes. " "You know, when we fight, there will be a strong energy flowing into the Contractor''s body, which will not only increase his strength, but also cause a great load. More than ten minutes can be regarded as a very strong body." Firefly looked at Joshua at this time with a strange expression: "master, although you only fight for two minutes, I can feel that even an hour is OK, or even longer. But With an emphasis, the silver haired Shenji''s face was serious: "even so, it''s very difficult to contract two Shenji at the same time. It''s not like one plus one. It''s a qualitative difference. So far, there is no owner who can contract two Shenji at the same time. If it''s really easy to contract two Shenji at the same time, There won''t be so many sealed up old tricks in the blade sealing room. " "Master, your constitution can be said to be the best since the founding of the family, but even so, there is a distance between the two magic powers of the contract." After hearing this, Joshua had no expression on his face. He nodded slightly and said seriously, "in this way, it''s feasible to make two contracts at the same time, but the quality of me and the previous masters is not enough, right?" "I''m not very clear, master. Maybe you can wait for your strength to go further, but not now." "I see. I see." He nodded. Joshua didn''t say much. He looked at the still snowing sky and sighed a little. Then he started and went on. But then the soldiers stopped immediately. Joshua looked back. Ying was still standing in the same place. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he called, "what''s the matter?" "... nothing." As if awakened, the silver haired Shenji shook his head, then quickly followed, and they continued to walk toward the west of the city. After another three streets, Ying looked a little impatient. She asked softly, "master?" "What''s the matter?" "Where did I make it... Bad?" (I was worried about this...) Joshua now understands why Ying was in a daze before. If you think about it carefully, what he said is a little too direct. It''s normal for Ying to misunderstand. Since it''s your own fault, it''s natural to explain. "Don''t worry. You''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied." With encouragement, Joshua rubbed his head, which was not as big as a weapon in human form: "I didn''t mean to replace you. I just wanted to know if it was possible..." Speaking of this, he paused, then shook his head and said, "in a word, it''s enough to have you now." "Well!" Get the reply you want, Ying naturally doesn''t care about the last half of Joshua''s unfinished words. And the soldier is silent touched chest, there is an ordinary lette Chapter 29 [to Joshua van Radcliffe, the new owner of Radcliffe family] [your faithful fan] [when you see this letter, you should have taken people to root out the pests in the city. Atannis is my good friend. He is a religious priest. Naturally, I am absolutely relieved to entrust this letter to him, but just in case, I hope you can prove it "I''m so confident that I think I can succeed. Although it''s true, I have something to explain. Why don''t you come to me in person for an interview?" Standing in the study of a mansion in the west of the city, Joshua sighed with a long sigh, holding this seemingly ordinary but secret letter. Now, he is in the west of the cemetery Church in the city, in a different courtyard of Radcliffe''s family. Because the Lord''s mansion collapsed, the soldiers have nowhere to go, and they can only come to this other courtyard with a little impression in their memory. Although this big house with a courtyard doesn''t look gorgeous, it has a rustic flavor, no weeds and no dirt, Decoration and cleanliness are very good, should be someone often come to clean the reason. Let Ying take a look around, he found a quiet place, a person read the old housekeeper to the pastor of the letter. After opening the envelope, Joshua found that all the follow-up contents were hidden by a small magic array, and all of them were blank. If he cracked it by force, it would be easy for the contents to be completely destroyed. If he wanted to remove it, he seemed to have to provide some proof. "Is that the difficulty?" After thinking for a while, Joshua put up an index finger and ignited a little bit of fighting flame. The red light flashed. He raised the light and slowly approached the array. Hum. The rune on the Dharma array rotates for a moment, as if it is being verified. Then with a clear sound like broken glass, the Dharma array is released, and the subsequent contents return to normal, reappearing on the blank letter paper. Indeed, fighting spirit is unique to everyone. Even if the breathing method is the same, the nature of fighting spirit is quite different. Nodding slightly, Joshua continued to look down. Young master - no, I should say it''s the new master. When you read this letter, I must have died [don''t be sad for me. Since the owners of the contract have all died, I can''t survive any longer. The reason why I can survive for a while is because the former owner has released my energy core... Now I just want to complete my final task and send his bones and myself to the family cemetery, This is Shenji, and it is also the duty of a housekeeper [who did you choose for the two magic machines? No matter who it is, you must know how Shenji exists. Next, please allow me to explain to you the origin of Shenji and the contract between Radcliffe family and Shenji In the first paragraph, the information revealed was beyond Joshua''s imagination. It''s true that the old housekeeper has only ten days left in his life and the state of his life''s passing is very close to the information in the letter. This is not a lie. What he said later is also confirmed by the information on the system. It seems that the death of fan is inevitable... It''s really helpless. He clenched his fist secretly, and Joshua glanced over. Family cemetery... The one in the black forest fortress? The Radcliffe family, which originated from the war achievements, never forgot the source of their own glory. They were born in blood and returned to the battlefield. Even if they died, they must be buried with weapons. The family cemetery is in a corner of the fortress, adjacent to a small church. This is not the time to think about it. Joshua took a deep breath. He narrowed his eyes and continued to look back. The following content must have surprised him even more. [Shenji is not the product of this world. To be exact, the manufacturing methods of me, US and even all Shenji come from a different world, a world destroyed by evil things and monsters. The origin of all this should be traced back to 347 years ago. 347 years ago, 484 years after the fall of the star, due to the revival of the "Gulong huangheilong elbatrian", the great eyas volcano was about to erupt, and thick smoke enveloped the whole northern ice sheet. The huge magic shock disturbed the fluctuation of time and space, and the emperor''s transmitting array to the North was completely invalid, which led to the sages'' death in the inner sea of the fall of the star, That is to say, the fortresses left behind by the sea of blankness have lost their sources of supply and are difficult to continue. In order to help the fortresses in the distance, the Empire set up an unprecedented luxury exploration army and recruited all the elites at that time. This exploration army with only 200 people, but all of them are strong enough to be one thousand. Its task is to attack and drive out the ancient dragon and huangheilong, Pacify the great AEAS volcano and restore the teleport to the north.The crusade against the Cologne came to an end. The Huanghei dragon, elbatrian, had long disappeared and did not know where to go for a new round of long sleep. However, the pacification of the volcano was very smooth. With the joint efforts of nine mages who had reached the extreme, the underground lava bank ceased to be active, and the great eyas volcano would not erupt in a thousand years. The transmission network recovered rapidly, and the fortress group was replenished again, And the explorers were ready to return after a break. However, the night before returning, there was a change in the vast black forest below the mountains. The center of the forest is emitting dark and dim light. The mysterious light patterns that ordinary people can''t understand are flashing. The dark and turbid smoke gushes out of the light, forming various strange patterns. As a result, the magic spreads chaotic tides, and the earth splits as if it had life. From this crack, countless strange monsters have sprung up, They have different shapes, some even like plants or even machines. These monsters are not afraid of magic or fighting. Only simple physical attack can cause obvious damage to them. But just like this, there is no way to stop this exploration army, which is all the elite of the Empire. One of the strong dwarves, iron body Moya, is acutely aware that these monsters'' own claws and teeth can easily tear their own bodies. Not only that, although these monsters will turn into black ashes after they die, they can always leave something to settle down, These materials are extremely hard, and can accommodate all kinds of extraordinary energy, which should be the reason why monsters are not afraid of magic and fighting spirit. On the spot, these materials were used to coat the weapons of the people, and then they went to fight. Sure enough, the original tough skin and muscles were easily torn. In this way, even if the number of these monsters kept increasing, even if they didn''t decrease at all, the explorers didn''t have half the fear. The battle lasted until noon the next day, and the black smoke even covered the sun after the monster died. However, with the retreat of the magic tide, the passage out of the monster seemed to be temporarily closed. After clearing all the remaining monsters, the vanguard immediately informed the imperial capital. The imperial capital attached great importance to the news, and asked the exploration army to stay in place and wait for instructions, while allowing free exploration, The legendary powers of the Empire are also getting ready to go Chapter 30 [four more nights passed before the legendary strongman arrived, and the same situation appeared every night. The light was shining, the dark fog was spreading, and the magic was tidal, and the earth split the passage. Just after the fourth time of killing all the monsters, the people of the exploration army finally couldn''t restrain their curiosity about the unknown and decided to select several strongmen to enter the passage of the earth, Find out the truth. Four strong people were selected. They went into the crack of the earth together, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s not what people imagined. It''s not a passage to the underground Warcraft nest, but a natural and stable passage of time and space. As long as the magic power is abnormal, it will cause strong waves, Then the passage to another world will naturally open. Through the passage of time and space, the four came to a desolate plain, where countless monsters lived and multiplied. After sensing the invasion of outsiders, they rushed forward and rushed back towards the visitors from these different worlds. Since the four strong men were selected, they were naturally powerful, and the tide of monsters was smashed like beating on the hardest reef. It took several hours to clean up the surroundings, and the four strong men found traces of civilization when they were dealing with the remaining booty. It was a huge and hard black stone tablet, engraved with strange words that no one could understand, but as long as you look at him, you can automatically understand the meaning. The stone tablet tells a story about the decline of civilization The civilization that lives in this world is a civilization that is proficient in alchemy and magic tools. They are extremely powerful and technologically powerful, and have been able to cross the barriers of the world to travel and trade in different worlds, The huge void fleet sails in many worlds, spreading the name of this civilization all over the multiverse. However, when crossing the void and exploring the unknown world, some nameless monster attacked their fleet in the void. Although the fleet worked hard to defeat the monster, no one found that the seeds of evil had been buried. On the day of the return voyage, when the fleet returned to its own world with special products traded from other worlds, a monster suddenly appeared from someone''s body in the fleet. It was extremely fierce and attacked the crew of the void flying ship. The magic damage caused by the magic equipment did not seem to have any effect on it, And this civilization itself has not produced any extraordinary people with very strong individual strength. It has only magic guide technology tools that are suitable for all people. Therefore, when the monster was killed, only five people in the empty flying ship survived. It should have come to an end, and the danger of the void monster really scares everyone, but it''s far from over. No one thought that it was not only the people on that ship who were parasitized. In fact, almost every ship in the fleet was parasitized. When the ship landed and the crew went home, all the parasitized monsters broke their hosts'' bodies and attacked others in the scream. Desperation spreads like a plague. In this civilized land, evil comes and chaos sweeps everything. Within half a year, relying on the parasitism and fighting ability of terror, these monsters destroyed the whole civilization, and the social structure had been destroyed. Countless monsters besieged a few remaining fortresses, trying to drag out their lives and then tear them up. With fear and awe, anger and disgust, the surviving survivors of civilization call these monsters "desert gods". The resistance didn''t stop. After a long battle, the survivors who were familiar with the source of the opponent''s power began to fight back. The remaining alchemists used the material left by the monster after death and their alchemy which was enough to sail freely in the void to make a weapon, which formed the energy core through the incantation, Then, a part of the user''s body is engraved with runes to form a construction link. Through the complex array, the power in the monster material is collected and transmitted to the user, so that the person who holds this kind of weapon can obtain the strength and physical strength comparable to the wild God. In this way, even if it was originally just a mortal, taking up this kind of weapon can also kill the wild God. People who have gained this kind of power can use the weapon that can easily tear apart the body of the wild God to kill the monster, and then obtain more materials and make more weapons - this is the rudiment of the magic machine. They are almost successful. The people in the remaining fortresses hold this kind of weapon. They keep on attacking the desert God, hoping to restore the glory of civilization and rebuild society. But reality cannot be so smooth. In a day like a dark night, black clouds cover the sky, and an inexplicable cold wave comes from the void outside the sky. In the desperate gaze of the survivors, the cold wind whistling from the void freezes the sky and the ocean together. The gray fog and ice rain cover the whole world, and the Immortals that can''t be calculated by numbers rush into from countless channels of time and space, And the outer wall of the world is slowly torn by some force An indescribable monster, some void evil god, has arrived.The power of the weapon comes from the remains of the wild God and the nameless existence. The weapon without self will can not resist the nameless call. All the survivors lose their power and become mortals again at this moment. Finally, like a tsunami, the wasteland God engulfed everything. The only remaining remains are the steles made by the sages who worried about the loss of knowledge and history, recording the history of civilization and the method of making weapons ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Joshua frowned. He went to the window of his study, opened the window, let the cold wind blow into the room, and calm his mind. This plot is a little familiar. As like as two peas in the fourth edition of the dispute, the abyss opens, the devil invade, the evil comes, and the chaos spreads. No doubt, it is almost the same as what the world is encountering. Fortunately, though the level of civilization in the mainland is not as high as the world that has been able to navigate in vain, the individual strength is far beyond that, and there are many gods guarding. Although they often fight inside, they will certainly join hands against the enemy in the face of external void. That civilization was also very unlucky. It met a monster who completely controlled itself. There is no doubt that the civilization and technology of the destroyed world far exceeded that of the continent of mirov. If a war was launched, it would be the world where Joshua was lost, But the gods who could destroy them were easily annihilated by the imperial exploration army. This is the difference caused by different directions of civilization progress. As for the evil gods, it is beyond the scope of Joshua''s knowledge. In the game, some weak gods, especially the tribal gods, only have the strength of legendary level, but in the void gods, whether they are evil gods or other beings, they generally have the upward strength of God. Even higher Shaking his head, Joshua continued to look at the secret letter. [the four strong men, the ancestors of the Radcliffe family, the Vlad family, the scarlet family and the iron body clan of the dwarves, decided to suspend their exploration and transport the stone tablet back to the original world. After learning the news, the Empire opened a direct portal and sent a whole regiment of mages. Under the leadership of legendary mage Kabala Kaos, the great seal that once sealed the crack of the abyss blocked the passage of time and space. However, it is disturbing that the power behind this passage of time and space is even stronger than that of the abyss, and even the seal can''t block it. As long as the magic is full of tides, the tide of Desolation will be launched, Although most of them will be blocked by the seal in the narrow path of time and space, there will still be some powerful wild gods to escape. In order to prevent this from happening and better destroy the famine God, with the help of the legendary mage Kabala, the four strong men rebuilt the weapons on the stone tablet Chapter 31 Through some magic techniques unique to the mainland, people have made some improvements to this weapon. However, the general structure has not changed. After all, it is the last peak creation of a civilization. Except for some dead corners of thinking caused by different directions of civilization development, most of the situations can not be changed. People can only rebuild the energy core by adding more runic arrays to avoid the infection of evil spirits. They can also embed the artificial soul core and forcibly endow the weapon with self will, so that it can have the will to resist the call of void evil spirits. In the end, I don''t know whose opinion it is, When the weapon is not activated, its form turns into human form. This is the origin of our magic machine. Perhaps there is one thing I forgot to tell you, my lord... The void evil god has incredible sensing ability. As long as a certain number of creatures know its existence, it can locate the position of that world and launch various conspiracies to invade. Therefore, this matter was not announced to the public, Only a few people know this secret that cannot be publicized. The Radcliffe family, knowing the existence of the secret, stood up and took the responsibility of holding the magic power and resisting the tide of desolation. Yinghelin is a magic machine made by taking out a part of the carpal bone of both hands as the core when you were born. They didn''t have shape originally, but just conform to your wishes and needs. Your will and call have slowly grown and changed in more than ten years, and finally become the present shape. No matter what the shape is, it must be that you are the best at it, My favorite weapon Sure enough, as we know in previous games, the land of Zhenfeng is the channel of sealing time and space, leading to the world of extinction and desolation. But I didn''t expect that there were so many secrets. After reading this passage, he recalled the information in his memory. Joshua looked back and listened to the sound in the hall. He could vaguely hear the light footsteps. He could imagine that Miss Shenji of his family was carefully observing everywhere. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he looked at his wrist again, with a little doubt on his brow. Carpal bone? Feeling the doubt, he immediately lifted it. Without hesitation, Joshua put the letter aside, gathered his fighting spirit with his fingertips, and quickly cut open the flesh and blood on his left and right wrists. In front of him were two Rune gems with strange halos. The right hand is silver and green, and the left hand is black and red. The silver and green light is bright, while the black and red light is a little dim. But no matter which one is, there are many power runes on it. These runes entangle with his body and perfectly integrate into one. It seems that they are originally part of his body and grow up with the growth of the soldiers. Light up the brilliance, heal the wound, if Joshua realized, but he didn''t say a word, picked up the letter and looked back again. [Vlad and the Scarett family, who moved to the north with the Radcliffe family, gave up the honor of keeping secret in the fourth generation and decided to forget all the things about the alien world and evil gods. From the beginning, the dwarf clan was only responsible for forging the core prototype of the divine machine, and only iron body Maya knew about it, Only the radcliffs can be called the gatekeepers of secrets, guarding the sealed land. Time goes by leisurely. Shenji has been perfected from the experimental model of the early generation to the sixth generation of the official version, that is, me. Over the past three hundred years, the tide of desolation has been suppressed by the masters of previous dynasties. There is no missing seal. Everything is perfect until now. Your father, my master, the Earl of winter beiruo, doesn''t care about you. He just needs to concentrate on dealing with the desert God. More than half a month ago, the great AEAS volcano sounded a little, and the magic power surged again. As usual, the tide of the desert God came as promised. But this time, unlike before, the desert God is stronger than ever, The seal can''t stop them in the narrow space-time channel. To this end, the master can only go out in person, and I also want you to come back as soon as possible to let you know the truth of everything... But what I didn''t expect is that the strength of the famine God is not only unprecedented, but also the number is extraordinary. Twelve golden famine gods and hundreds of silver famine gods are full of different spaces formed by seals. Caught off guard, the master fell into a siege. Even if he liberated my real form, he couldn''t get out of the siege by resonating. He could only overload himself and gain unprecedented strength at the cost of losing his own vitality. He killed all these powerful and abnormal gods on the spot. The injury is too heavy... What''s more, I overdraw my life. When I killed the last wild God, my master was on the verge of death. I should have been destroyed at the same time when he died, but my master broke the contract with me at the last moment, and released my energy core, so that I could continue to live for a while and finish his unfinished work. This is what happened, and so is the secret that the radcliffs can''t tell people - Joshua van Radcliffe, you are the keeper of the time gate, and your responsibility is to kill the nameless evil. This is inheritance, history, obligation, and glory.Once again, don''t let others know this information. This letter should also be completely destroyed. The void evil god will discover our world because he knows the life thinking of its existence. If there are only dozens or hundreds of people, there is no problem, but once he knows that its life exceeds a certain limit, The evil god will know the coordinates of our world... Although it just can''t come here directly, the world itself and the gods will prevent it from entering, but he can send his relatives to the world and call them through blood sacrifice or various rituals - that is why the destroyed civilization is destroyed. Put an end to this situation and nip all possibilities in the cradle! Well, that''s all about it. I have nothing to say and I''m going to go to sleep forever. So say goodbye, my little master. After that, I''ll say goodbye. Your loyal fan "Tut." He slapped the letter on the table heavily, and the fierce flame burned it completely. There was no dust left. Joshua''s face was expressionless, but the blood vessels in his forehead jumped abruptly, which was enough to prove his inner restlessness. A cold wind came from the open window, and the snow drifted into the room. Then it was melted by the powerful power. This process made Joshua a little calm. He took a deep breath, but at last he could not help but turn into a sigh, and the white air rose slowly, and then dissipated. He was not a talkative person, and he was not good at expressing his feelings. Joshua didn''t know what to say now, so he didn''t say anything. The gatekeeper family... No wonder when he was at the muscatonik Military Academy in the imperial capital, he was called that by a great nobleman at the graduation banquet. I see. He looked out of the window. Although the snow weakened, it still kept falling. There was no enemy in the city. Mozer was dead, and all the tentacles of the Wilson family fled. It should have been a happy thing, but now he didn''t have any mood to celebrate. After half a sound, Joshua said slowly, "it''s very unpleasant." Then he stood up and went to the doo Chapter 32 In the eastern part of the city, at the corner of an alley, there is a small door. It''s so hidden that as long as it doesn''t open, few people can find it. But now, the door has been opened, and there is a voice of conversation behind it. "Joshua... Sir, you have really killed Mozer?" Nolan, a grey haired and purple eyed stalker, is one of the next generation heirs of the Wilson family. Originally, this winter, a young girl of her age should stay in her small manor and enjoy the warmth of the fireplace and rich food. However, due to her family brother''s mindless behavior, she was forced to come to the main city of Moldavia to endure the cold wind and snowstorm, Even stay in a small room... In front of such a monster. "I don''t think people who have been cut in half can still live. Ah, then again, your elder brother is really not weak, and he has a heavy blow on his deathbed." In front of his eyes, this tall man with black rough hair and black red eyes has no expression. Although he is not handsome, he has the unique charm of a hard line man. His words and deeds are like heavy drumming, which makes people unable to breathe. He turns his eyes and looks straight into the girl''s eyes, There was no temperature in his eyes, only the sharp and cruel pressure like steel: "where''s Chris? Didn''t you bring him to this safe house?" At the end of the speech, he put his hands on his chest and waited for the answer of the diver. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no NORAN felt that her throat was a little dry and her head was noisy. Under the influence of instinct, she subconsciously swept around. This is the safe house she specially selected. It''s hidden and unobtrusive, and it''s very suitable for escape. The window behind her and the fireplace on the left can leave the house with a slight bump, Next, as long as she uses the skills of "vanishing existence", "human concealment" and "deep stealth", she can escape from the sky. "Speak up." The two words vibrate Nolan''s eardrum, which makes her consciousness return to her body. Some broken reason stimulated by fear also condenses again. The girl can''t help sighing. What she thinks is good, but in the face of a gold class, she is still a powerful warrior who can kill another gold class. As long as she dares to have any change, the next moment will be better, His head will be smashed by the heavy blow. She''s still young and doesn''t want to be a headless knight. In that case, let''s say. "Almost two and a half hours ago, Chris seemed to have received some magic message, and then he insisted on leaving. I didn''t stop him, so I let him go, but he left you a letter, which was put on the table next to me. I didn''t read it or move it." "Another letter." Under Nolan''s careful gaze, the soldier with black hair didn''t know why he was in a worse mood. He frowned, went to the table and picked up the letter: "brother, since it wasn''t aimed at me, I didn''t intend to kill him. I don''t know why I ran so fast." Yes, you don''t intend to kill me, but I''m still weak when I talk to you! "What he said casually should be that he had some problems in the chamber of Commerce and the alchemy workshop in the south of the Empire. That''s why he left in such a hurry..." With regret in his heart, Nolan explained cautiously that Chris, an alchemist, was really a caster. He really had a higher IQ than her. He knew to find any reason to leave early, And he is stupid to stay in the safe house, just don''t know to go, stupid. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter about him." Putting the letter in his chest, Joshua turned to the grey haired stalker and showed a smile that was not kind at all: "next, let''s talk about the great loss of the main city caused by the support of the Wilson family for my dead uncle." "This..." "If you don''t want to be hit by me, you''d better think it over carefully before you speak. Well, Miss Nolan, let''s sit down and talk." ======================== In 831, November 6, winter, black forest fortress, a rare sunny day. The winter sun is not warm, but at least it can bring a little heat. It''s really good weather for the knights on guard. But the conference room of the fortress was completely different from the outside, filled with an embarrassing silence. It was a room made of white rock, the hall was covered with black gold carpets, the long conference table made of brown pine was placed in the center, and several powerful knights in armor sat around the table, all of them bowed their heads. "Silver knights, 55, elite northern cavalry, 120."On the left side of the conference room, someone finally broke the silence. The speaker was a tall soldier with a masked helmet. His voice was blocked by the helmet, which seemed a little dull. He said word by word: "a small half of the troops in the whole fortress are fully armed and ready to start at any time." "There are 16 mages in the mage group, including nine priests, six silver mages and one frost Warlock." The second speaker is the white haired old man on the right side of the conference table. He is wearing single frame glasses and holding magic copper staff. He looks fierce. At a glance, he is not so much a mage as a soldier. His voice almost leaks from his teeth: "the trigger scroll is full. If you blow it out, you can at least collapse a wall." "Killy, Feng, what are you two talking about? Give me a good talk!" A heavy clapping sound sounded. At the front of the conference table, a middle-aged knight with blond hair snorted angrily and said in a loud voice: "no matter how much you have prepared, you don''t need it now! It''s so slow. I''m glad to get paid one by one. I''m so loyal to the old lord "Zorgen, don''t think you are the garrison commander, I dare not do it!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the masked Knight showed no sign of weakness. He patted the table and stood up, pointed to the nose of the golden haired middle-aged knight and said angrily, "it was you who decided to look at the situation first. Now, if you have the foresight, you will send troops to fight back the main city at that time!" "That''s right. Don''t think I''m a wizard, you can''t do it. I''m Feng Lawrence. I''ll put my words here today. There''s no one in Beidi who can''t hold a sword. If you don''t explain clearly, we''ll go out and fight alone now!" As soon as the white haired mage threw his staff and rolled his robe, his strong arms full of scars and wounds suddenly appeared. Looking at the muscles, he could at least kill a bear with empty hands. Without saying a word, the Beidi characteristic mage, who is a part-time crazy warrior of the plastic energy master, called for an explosive technique in his hand. It seems that he would throw it out at any time. The meeting room suddenly changed from extremely quiet to extremely dynamic. Seeing that the three fortress management were about to fight in the meeting room, their subordinates who had been used to it for a long time all immediately came forward and held the three fighting races, who were born, for a long time. After a while of tossing, the garrison chief, the mage''s mentor and the head of the knight''s order all gave vent to some emotions and calmed down a little. "Shame There was another thump on the table. This time, the white haired mage named Feng took the lead. His expression looked very painful: "this is a great shame!" "As a knight, I can''t bring glory to the main city. I lost the main city!" Although the masked knight could not see his face, his voice was extremely remorseful: "if your Lord is still alive... Ah!" "You two don''t have to say more. Who would have thought that young master Joshua... The new Lord could fight like this!" With a sigh, zorgen, the middle-aged knight with blond hair, was also puzzled: "it''s really strange, young master. No, Lord, he just wants to come to the black forest fortress. Even if he is fighting against the Kuroshio, we have to go out and beat down the main city. Why does he have to do it by himself? We haven''t received any news. If it wasn''t for Elson, we don''t know the Lord has come back from the ravens "You can easily kill 20 or 30 silver Knights by yourself, and you can knock down the main city with one hand. What do you want us to do?" With a cold hum, Kiley straightened out his masked helmet and said: "a knight can''t share his worries for the Lord, but also let the Lord face the danger himself. Now I''m so ashamed that I want to commit suicide. I just want the black tide to come quickly and let me kill more Warcraft to wash my shame with his blood!" "Now, let the guards go back. The main city needs them to maintain order." The last order ends the discussion and dispute in the conference room, Similar to the exclamation in the black forest fortress, it spread throughout Moldavia. The Knights of the territory and even the dwarves living in it were also shocked by the news Chapter 33 Many manor knights who didn''t even know that the old lord had passed away were confused and stayed in the countryside all the time. In addition, the snow blocked the way of communication. They didn''t get the latest news from the outside until now - the old lord died, outsiders settled in the main city, and the successor of the Lord, that is, the new Lord''s successful counterattack on his own, These Knights didn''t know what they should do. After a long hesitation, they wrote a letter of congratulation and remorse, sent their own messenger to their new Lord, and indicated that they would be loyal to their new Lord in the spring of next year. The great eyas volcano, the lava area at the foot of the mountain, the dwarf gathering place, and the huge lava lake with red and yellow mixing are churning, releasing almost endless heat. The huge accumulation of fire elements melts all the wind and snow, makes the heat wave soar, and even pokes a big hole in the gray cloud that covers the sky. The sun is falling down, covering this area, Like a golden pillar of light. Under the surface of the residential area, underground core casting area, black steel casting furnace core. With the operation of the huge Rune machine, molten iron melted from steel flows into the molds according to the prescribed route, and then is sent to each forging position in turn. Many dwarf blacksmiths who have been waiting for a long time wave hammers to refine these red steel hammers roughly framed by the molds into what they should be. In this way, sets of refined weapons were forged and piled aside in batches. After waiting for a while, other dwarfs quenched them and sent them to the chambers of Commerce in various northern territories. At the front of these blacksmiths, on the iron seat which controls the huge Rune furnace, there is an old dwarf with a steel ring on his head and white hair. The wrinkles accumulate on his face and body, but he still does not hide his strength. It seems that the strong muscles poured by molten iron support this not very tall but very calm body. He used to sit quietly in his position with his eyes closed, and his spirit controlled the huge machine under him. But when the huge black steel Rune machine was shaking and shaking, the dwarf seemed to feel something, like the light of golden molten steel blooming, and he slowly opened his eyes. Iron body morrila, the leader of the contemporary northern Rune dwarves, is the highest founder. This old dwarf, who is famous for his toughness and wisdom, opens his golden eyes, senses the inexplicable fluctuation in his heart, and then tilts his mouth slightly, pulling countless wrinkles on his face. "Shenji... A new Shenji has been awakened..." Murmur to himself, he slowly stood up, and then to the side of the attendant ordered: "take my hammer." "Yes! This... Big casting, are you going to do it? " The young dwarf servant bowed respectfully to the old man in front of him. For the sake of his position, and also for his well deserved and most powerful craftsmanship, the dwarf leader with the surname of iron body must be excellent every time. Even a few legendary weapons came out because of his hand. The young dwarf asked with expectation, but he didn''t think he could get the answer. But unexpected answers came. "Yes, it''s a promise to a certain family. It''s written into the blood contract. You can''t go back on it." With a light smile, Moria''s eyes blurred for a moment. It seemed that he remembered some things a long time ago. Then, he solemnly said: "a magic weapon, a suit of armor, in the name of Rune dwarves, this is the respect and commitment to the chaos keeper and gatekeeper." And far away. "Moldavia, radcliffs..." On the west side of the great AEAS volcano, Moldova leads to the main city by the river. The main city is very busy. The magebuleng River, which meanders three thousand miles down the mountain glacier, leads to the ancient holy river that runs through the whole human empire in the north, and then merges into it, The Scarett family, the local Lord, can make a big deal at any time regardless of the season without the Dragon caravan. At this time, in the Lord''s mansion and the side hall of the city, the afternoon tea belonging to the nobility had just begun. After listening to the report from his subordinates, a slender hand picked up the black tea already prepared on the small table. The girl with long violet hair took a sip, then narrowed her eyes, as if thinking about something. After a long time, she sighed with emotion: "in a month, there is gold in silver. A single blood line has been handed down for 300 years, but it has never been cut off. It''s really extraordinary." "Night, help me draw up a congratulatory message... Well, use the words carefully. It''s a gold soldier, a powerful soldier who can kill another gold soldier just after he is advanced." The other side. On the other side of the black forest, north of the great eyas volcano, Vania leads. In the castle in the mountains, the current master of the Vlad family put down his report and sent away the spy who sent the information. He sat alone in the study of the castle, silent.Finally, in the dark came a deep and magnetic middle-aged male voice. He seemed to be laughing at himself. "Gold before 25 years old... It''s amazing." On the east side of the great eyas volcano, at the other end of the black forest, Wilson''s house. With the production in the black forest and the minerals in the mountains, this family is famous for its magic ornaments and excellent weapons. It also has the largest dragon cart caravan in the north. With its extraordinary economic strength, this new family, which has moved to the north for less than 200 years, has taken root here. Now, in the west of the main city, the conference room of the Wilson family has not been empty since two days ago, and the debate has never stopped. Many people go in and out, and their faces are very ugly. Some people even have angry faces, and their hatred is written on their faces. Through the crack of the door, there are occasional voices, such as "compromise", "compensation", "oppose", "start a war", "fool" and "gold" appear from time to time, and the frequency is very high. In the end, the argument seemed to have reached a final compromise, and the room seemed quiet. A girl with grey hair and purple pupil walked out of the room first. She was followed by many people with the same grey hair. Although she looked a little embarrassed, she was energetic and her eyes were shining. Because of Joshua''s strength and action, the whole northern region was rotated, and all forces felt shocked. And time flies, falling star 831, November 9, south of grand eyas, Moldavia. It''s a snowless day. The sunshine is rare. With the melodious sound of the bell, the church rings the bell to summon the people. With the priests and knights running around, most of the people in the city are gathered in the central square of the main city. They talk about it, but they don''t know why they stay here. But a moment later, the answer was revealed. A soldier in armor, with long black hair and dark red eyes, walked up to the podium in front of the square. Behind him was a young girl with silver hair. She looked very calm. After watching a large area of people under the podium for a while, the soldier nodded with satisfaction and then carried on fighting, Speak out to all humanity: "Hello, my lords, I am your new Lord, Joshua van Radcliffe." Chapter 34 After saying this, instead of waiting for the suddenly noisy crowd to calm down, Joshua continued to say to himself, "some of you should have known me, but today''s theme is not this - you may not know that my father, the old lord, died in an accident, and my uncle occupied the main city while I was away, He banished my knight and intended to take my title "You must remember, because not long ago their patrol team was still on my street, but don''t worry, they have completely disappeared and won''t come back." At this time, he paused for a moment, waiting for the surging crowd to digest the news, and then said in a loud voice: "because I have killed all the principal." The original crowd was silent for a moment, and then there was a cheer. All the people present had been threatened and blackmailed by the foreign patrol. Otherwise, no matter how cold it was in winter, not many people would go out. The people in the north were simple and honest. If they lived a few more days, they would be blackmailed, However, since the Lord of his own family does the work for him, it''s natural to celebrate first. As for the red, naked and naked propaganda of force of killing... Only the truly powerful people can lead the Knights and soldiers to open up their territory, resist the black tide, and protect their territory. Since the new Lord has shown his own force, let''s cheer for him. Among the cheers, Joshua summed up briefly: "my people, you can live as before and walk freely on your own land. All those who have been blackmailed and hurt can come to St. Lauren''s Cathedral to get compensation - don''t try to lie. The priest of the God of justice is watching you. Well, that''s about it. This year, families with new babies are exempt from tax for one year. It''s over. " More cheers came, and Joshua waved to the bottom at will, then turned and walked down the stage. "Ying, let''s go. The next thing is in the charge of atannis." "Yes, master." Time flies, November 15, the frosty month, after the sixth day of the Manifesto. The frost spreads with the wind, everything freezes, the white completely covers the fields and pastures, the farmers harvest the last wave of cold resistant plants, and the herdsmen drive the cattle and sheep back to their huts, and everyone begins to prepare for this winter. From the end of the boundless sea in the far north to the end of the Cape cliff in the far south, every inch of the land in the disputed continent of mccroff is incredibly fertile, and the growth of plants is extremely fast due to the influence of magic. By multiplying the two, the product is the source of disaster that worries all human forces, [black forest]. Outside the center of human power, in the various fortresses of the civilized frontier, the fast-growing Black Jungle expands like a plague, and wantonly encroaches on the living space of human beings. Among them, countless Warcraft, as pioneers, turn into the Kuroshio, destroy towns and villages, and raise the next black forest with corpses and blood as fertilizer, It takes only three years for these cursed trees to grow up to tens of meters high. The crown of the trees is covered with all kinds of plants in the forest, and the miasma is everywhere, just like an alien world. The frontier fortresses close to the black forest must be surrounded by dense forests or huge grasslands. Countless Warcraft lurk among them. There is only a path covered with blood and bone linking the rear as the only channel. Because of the severe cold, the northern region is relatively stable in this respect. The ice cold inhibits the activity of plants, and the cutting speed can easily exceed the growth speed of these plants. Therefore, the pressure of the black forest fortress in Moldavia is not as great as that of its counterparts in the southern part of the Empire. This kind of situation has both disadvantages and advantages. It is precisely because of the characteristics of plants and land that the life of the common people in this world is not difficult. At least, it is much happier than that of the common people in the Middle Ages in Joshua''s previous life. Because of the special nature of the earth, no one has ever worried about food. The vitality of food in this world is comparable to that of weeds. One mu of field can harvest at least three crops of wheat a year, Even in places like Beidi, the two seasons are very simple. Sometimes the wheat mutates and even needs to be controlled by mages and druids. They can''t grow beyond the boundaries. Cattle, sheep and other animals are easy to return to the wild because of magic, but they also grow very fast. As long as they have enough feed, they can quickly leave their infancy in about two weeks and officially harvest in about three quarters. The speed is incredible. After all, it is a magical world, No matter how strange it is, it''s normal. In another courtyard in the west of the city, Joshua sat in his study, frowning at a letter in his hand. After becoming a lord, he has to be very busy. In fact, he doesn''t have to do all kinds of chores to maintain the order of the city and the territory under his name. The only thing soldiers need to pay attention to is the people who manage the work of the bottom group. What really bothered him was all kinds of letters. As the successor of the Earl of northland, the new Lord of Moldavia, from the day before yesterday, there was almost an endless stream of courtesy letters from other aristocrats of the Empire, not to mention the loyalty documents of the knights in his own territory of Joshua. He had to prepare a decent reply to every letter, According to the other party''s history and status to make different answers, this is the nobles at least etiquette.Where had Joshua done this before? Every time he wrote this thing, it was a kind of painful torture. Several times, the soldier wanted to smash the desk in front of him with one blow, but he resisted it with great willpower. "Tut, damn it, the Lord''s mansion is completely destroyed. Several clerks who used to help my dead father draft documents have been driven away by the dead uncle. Now those people are probably spending the winter in their hometown in the countryside. It''s estimated that they can''t be called back in a short time." It was not easy to sign a letter to a Marquis of the frontier with a beautiful script. Joshua put down his halfling pen for a while and drank a cup of tea to ease his spirits. The old servants and the administrative team around the old count have all been scattered because of Danya''s actions, and most of them have gone back to their homes to spend the winter. Now Joshua is almost a bare commander, and he can only do everything by himself. This situation will probably last until the spring of next year. Fortunately, it only takes one time to reply a letter, and it won''t be repeated after finishing it. "Master, I have another letter for you." In the hall came the voice of Silver Hair Magic spirit. In recent years, he did nothing, just kept delivering letters for Joshua, and occasionally helped to deliver meals. "This is the first letter today..." Joshua couldn''t help sighing, but after covering his forehead for a few seconds, he seemed to have figured out something. Then he said solemnly to the direction of the hall: "Ying, if there is any letter next time, you can open it by yourself. If it''s not very important, you don''t have to give it to me. Just reply casually." "Well, can I? But this letter looks expensive. " Ying ran to the door of the study with an envelope that looked very expensive and gilded. She opened her green eyes and asked, "I''ll fill it in? Isn''t that good? " "... this letter to me, other no problem." Joshua stood up and picked up the gilded envelope. "I think you might write better than me." He didn''t say anything nonsense. Although Ying looked younger, she actually had all the databases in her mind except for the old ones. The first hand imperial Fenghua characters were much better than those written by Joshua, a professional soldier. The format of her reply letters was almost the same, which was not a problem. Opening the envelope in his hand, Joshua took out a platinum invitation from it. "... banquet?" Chapter 35 A few days later, Chengbei district. Dressed in a tuxedo and riding on a horse, Joshua dismounted under the warm and respectful service of the servants, and walked through the main gate into this seemingly lively mansion. "He drinks and eats meat. Don''t feed him grass and soybeans." When a coachman led the horse away, the soldier reminded him a little: "if it doesn''t work, then add two raw eggs. Be careful. It''s hot tempered. Don''t get hurt by kicking." "Yes, count." He nodded respectfully. After Joshua left, the groom immediately turned back, carefully appeased the black horse who was a little upset because of his master''s leaving, and carefully led him to the rear stables. Speaking of this horse, it was an extraordinary thing. It was the same horse that accompanied Joshua from the northwest plain to the north. He walked for 17 days day and night, which was also a kind of companion. Before, Joshua put it in the wild when he went to the city, and let it find food by itself. Originally, he had a mind to set it free, but he didn''t intend to find it back. Who knew that this horse with the blood of the Earth Dragon could recognize the smell, so he forced himself to enter the city gate a few days ago and found it all the way. In that case, there was no reason why he had to let go. Joshua felt that the horse was so loyal and didn''t run so slowly, so he just ate and drank and raised it as a special mount. "The banquet has already begun. I''m waiting for your presence." Walking on the way to the mansion, the housekeeper in front of him was very restrained. Facing the black haired man in front of him, who had seen big waves and had received numerous aristocrats and celebrities, he felt a little nervous when he spoke, even dry mouth: "you are the protagonist today." "Yes." But Joshua didn''t feel much. He noticed the little gaffe of the Deacon beside him, but he didn''t care: "don''t be nervous. Tell me who will come to the party." As a matter of fact, the Deacon has been well-informed and has a tough heart without being frightened and speechless by the current attributes of the warrior. In front of the two new image characteristics of "murderer" and "destroyer", few people can keep calm. [character image - killing like hemp: Charm - 2, threat + 3, natural creature affinity - 2, natural creature fear + 2, rescuer characteristic owner''s initial indifference] [your hands are covered with blood. Countless lives will die because of you. Others will be away and feel scared. Even hungry beasts will choose to take a detour when they meet you.] [character - destroyer: Charm - 1, threat + 2, natural creature affinity - 1, natural creature fear + 1, builder''s characteristic owner''s initial indifference] All you leave behind are ruins, death and bones The initial charm and various affinity skill levels of a character are directly proportional to their appearance. For example, an elf with a full face has a natural charm value of 20 and a natural biological affinity value of 20. Even a hungry wolf will not take her as a hunting target and even pray meekly, The dwarves with good looks only need to "come here" and "follow me" to tame a steel drill mole, and so on. Although Joshua is not ugly, with a 20-year-old face, he is about 14 or 15, so he can be regarded as a tough guy with a tough temperament, and his initial charm value is 14, which is not a low number. However, because he has spent many years in the military, his temperament and image tend to be "dignified" rather than "friendly", Charm Value plummets while threat value rises all the way. Nowadays, the charisma of a warrior is only poor "4", but the threat has reached an incredible "18" with the help of the two character characteristics recently obtained. Ordinary people with fragile hearts will be scared to soften their feet when they are stared at by him. In a sense, they simply have a small aura of fear. "There are not many people here, but they are all big figures in various chambers of Commerce. For example, the head of huiyanlongche business group, the vice president of limestone chamber of Commerce and the president of donglang chamber of Commerce want to meet you, the new Lord." After calming down a little, the well-informed housekeeper also stabilized his mind. He took Joshua into the reception hall of the mansion and said smoothly: "of course, my master, the president of beishuang chamber of Commerce, also wants to see you. This time, you are willing to appear, which really gives my master enough face." "It''s nothing. Instead of visiting or sending letters one by one, I''d better go to a party and have a drink." Joshua shook his head. Recently, he had a great aversion to "letter": "look at your expression, your breathing and the rhythm of blood flow. I think there are other things I can''t bear to say, right? There''s no need to hesitate. To be frank, there''s no need to be so restrained. This is the northern part of the country, not the imperial capital. Etiquette can be relaxed. ""It''s better to be respectful than obedient." After a moment''s hesitation, the housekeeper subconsciously glanced around, and then said carefully, "well, I hope you can give my host a chance to visit me alone before the banquet." "Oh?" Looking at the nervous deacon with dark red eyes, Joshua thought for a while and replied with interest, "it''s a little interesting, OK." "Thank you for agreeing to this rude request, so please follow me." After receiving the reply, the housekeeper of the president of beishuang chamber of Commerce breathed a sigh of relief and immediately changed his route to Take Joshua to a well decorated reception room. Then after the soldier sat down, he stood at the door and bowed respectfully: "please wait a moment, I''ll go to inform him, and the master will come later." "Nothing. You go." Joshua waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Since the host of the banquet was not in a hurry, he didn''t bother to think about it. He sat and waited for a while. But it didn''t take long for him to wait. Soon, two or three minutes later, with a rapid and rhythmic step stopping in front of the door, the door of the reception room was opened. This is a middle-aged man in a dress with a knife wound on his throat. As soon as he came in, he bowed his head and gave a salute, which was impeccable in etiquette. Then the middle-aged man raised his head and let Joshua see his face. "Oh, it''s you?" Although considering all kinds of situations, Joshua could not help but look at the face and said, "what a coincidence." "It''s my pleasure to meet you, count." It''s obvious that the frosty face and the scar on his throat, the president of beishuang chamber of Commerce, just when Joshua rode to the main city, reminded him to be careful of the dangerous middle-aged people in the business group. Unexpectedly, the tired looking guy was actually the president of one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the north. In this way, as a guy who can be regarded as a high-level person, it''s really good that he can go out in person to remind strangers in the ice and snow. The soldier''s good impression on him has improved a lot. Standing up, Joshua didn''t talk much. Since they knew each other, they didn''t need to be polite. He said with a smile, "well, I''m right. As long as you wait a few days, there will be great changes and you will have unexpected gains." "Lord Joshua, your strength is beyond my imagination. It''s a great harvest to know you in advance." The middle-aged man said respectfully, but his tone was very calm: "my name is Alfonso Carlos. As you can see, I am the president of beishuang chamber of Commerce. Now I invite you to come here, I have something to ask for." "Go ahead." Joshua liked this simple and direct way of speaking. He didn''t care what others asked of him. In fact, it was because of his capital and strength that he was relied on and valued by others. He had some demands: "Moldavia is my territory. If it''s not a big deal, I can certainly solve it." Chapter 36 With Alfonso''s story, Joshua understood why he invited himself so seriously. It''s not a big deal to talk about - it''s just money. As a businessman, no matter how big the matter is, there is not a word for money. According to the middle-aged president of the chamber of Commerce, just five days ago, all the chambers of commerce that stayed in the North met the same problem: the road to the south of the Empire was blocked by accident. At present, everyone was trapped in the north and had to get away. Road blockade and trade interruption are no joke for businessmen. If Alfonso can''t leave now, he will be unable to catch up with the next deal and lose a large amount of liquidated damages. Not to mention, his reputation over the years will be doubted. Coupled with the chain reaction of all aspects, the whole beishuang chamber of Commerce will usher in a big crisis. "It is said that there was a change in the black forest in the middle of the Empire. In order to prevent the situation from deteriorating and spreading, the checkpoints in the road were blocked by the Legion, and no one could pass." Looking tired, Alfonso took out a map and pointed to the Ural Mountains, which divided the northern region and the central region of the Empire. "Except for the Ural fortress, if you want to go to the south, you have to cross the mountains. I''m not crazy. Of course, I don''t give food to Warcraft for nothing. The Moldovan leader has the Mager River, which can be transported by water, But there are few boats that can travel on this glacier. The local chamber of commerce is not enough, let alone me. " "I don''t know the news..." Joshua frowned. He thought about it, and said frankly, "don''t talk about me. Even the Grand Duke of the empire can''t help it. Although it''s a little embarrassing, it''s really important. There''s nothing he can do about it." "You don''t know, this is because it''s just a cordon. Civilians and adventurers can pass through it, which has little impact on ordinary people. But a large number of people like the Dragon cart business group, which will disturb Warcraft, can''t do it." Alfonso is also very helpless, in the face of such an absolute emergency situation and do not speak of the sentinel, he is really powerless: "but my Lord, if you say that other people can not do it, but you can absolutely!" The tone changed, and he was full of confidence. It''s rare for Joshua to encounter such a situation in which others have more confidence in him than himself. The black haired soldier touched his chin and said with great interest, "interesting, let''s say. I''m also curious about where your confidence in me comes from." "Dwarf." No more words, the middle-aged chamber of Commerce president said these two words, and then heavily said: "dwarf tunnel!" He pointed to the map again and pointed to the lava lake in Moldavia, near the great AEAS volcano: "as we all know, count, your family has been friendly with dwarves for generations. You must also know that the underpass of dwarves links the whole empire. Through the underpass of dwarves, you can easily bypass the checkpoint guard and go to the south. My requirements are not high, As long as you give me a chance to meet the senior management of the other party! " When Alfonso spoke, his face was very serious, and he saluted Joshua: "you don''t need to come out, as long as you give us a chance to see the dwarf leader, then I have confidence to get the right to use the dwarf tunnel! In this way, even faster than before, we can quickly cross the snow covered plain underground, jump over the valley and go directly to the south of the Empire "You''re right, but dwarf..." After frowning and thinking for a while, Joshua nodded and remembered many things. He said to himself in a low voice, "yes, the dwarf wrote a letter three days ago. It was written by master Tieti Moria himself. It was the elder of my great grandfather''s generation, In order to write a polite reply, I asked Ying to look through three bookshelves to find a similar model... Alfonso. " As the voice turned louder, Joshua picked up the map, drew a circle around the lava lake with his fingers, and said solemnly, "you and I are not strangers, so I don''t talk much. Although I know dwarves, they are my people in name, and the family has made friends with them from generation to generation, but as a new Lord, I will give you a letter of recommendation at most, So that you won''t be driven out as soon as you are ready to get close to the lava lake area, and you have to fight for everything else. " "That''s enough, count!" Hearing this promise, Alfonso''s heart fell to the ground, his face was a little less depressed, and he looked energetic: "such a great kindness, I will repay you in the future!" "No need." Shaking his head, Joshua looked into the middle-aged businessman''s eyes: "I don''t need money." When he said this, the soldier seemed to be thinking about something. He recalled some things that happened in the Empire at this time in his previous life. After pondering over the meeting, Joshua said with a light smile: "it happens that if you succeed in returning to the south of the empire through the dwarf tunnel, then I have one thing to entrust to you. As you know, I am the new Lord, It''s hard to get away at this time. ""As long as it''s your will." Alfonso no doubt agreed down: "to Carlos this surname as an oath, I Alfonso will do my best to achieve!" "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it after the party." With a wave of his hand, Joshua went to the door, but before he got close, the middle-aged businessman quickly ran over and opened the door for him. The housekeeper standing outside wanted to lead the way, but he was stopped by his master. Alfonso said naturally, "let me show you the way. The hall is going in this direction." The three men walked forward, and soon arrived at the hall. The middle-aged businessman took the lead and opened the door for Joshua himself, saying, "count, please." The soothing Violin and Piano Concerto came from behind the gate. The conversation of many guests and the smile of ladies were clear and audible. It was indistinct that Joshua could smell the faint smoky smell in the air. It had to be said that Alfonso really spent a lot of money to hold the banquet. The smoky smell that filled the hall alone cost a lot of money. As he approached, more music and voices came, but just as Joshua came into the hall, the soldier''s heart suddenly raised a sense of vigilance, and a faint fragrance came. The fragrance is not incense or food. It seems to be the fragrance of flowers mixed with female hormones There was no time to think about it, so he stepped into the banquet hall. Because of Joshua''s entrance, the whole room was quiet. Even the trio on the left made a small mistake, And suddenly cold scene no one cares about such a small matter. Wonderful silence. Threat 18 is too high. Joshua sighed in his heart. It''s just that his character''s charm is low. Anyway, he''s not ugly. He just has no affinity. But the threat value must be reduced. Otherwise, where he goes, it''s cold and the place he passes is silent. It''s really boring. Slightly with the corner of his eyes, he scanned the scene, but when he saw half of it, the soldier was stunned. Wait, all... All women?! There are not many people in the banquet hall. Apart from the band playing and the attendants, the number of guests is in their early 30s. But more than half of these 30 people are polite girls in full dress and long skirt? "What the hell is going on?" In a low voice, Joshua fixed his eyes and saw several middle-aged men and their wives. In front of him, there were only more than a dozen girls holding their breath. Roughly speaking, there should be four or five heads of chambers of Commerce here, and those girls should be their relatives, one or two or three Looking at Alfonso, who was walking towards him, Joshua would understand. Tut, I should have thought that he is a 23-year-old single earl. This is the king of platinum and amber inlaid with diamonds. The businessman is really a businessman. The routine is really deep. If he didn''t agree to this guy''s request before, now he should be vigorously promoting his daughte Chapter 37 Unfortunately, until the end of the banquet, few of these girls could say a complete word under the gaze of Joshua. When they were talking, most of them stammered out their names, then gave a hasty salute and ran to one side. They gradually stopped shaking under the comfort of their partner. One of them finally gave a complete self introduction. The soldier nodded appreciatively and was just about to say a word or two when he saw that the other side simply stepped back three steps and almost didn''t fall As for that?! In fact, these girls are not delicate in appearance and temperament, and even have some heroism. After all, they are all from the north. Their living environment is not as gentle as that of the imperial south, so they are not naturally able to cultivate such delicate young ladies. But what''s Joshua''s threat? That is to say, with a single cold hum, the wolves can be scared away, and the beast''s pressure can be dispelled unconsciously. As long as two more points are needed, he can get the aura of supernatural fear like the middle and advanced abyss demons. Even if it is to try to restrain, it is too exciting for these girls who have never seen blood. On the whole, apart from these small episodes, the banquet went well. Joshua and the local leaders of Moldavia chamber of Commerce got to know each other and set the tone of their future trade. Unlike their wives, they had seen a lot and went to many places. Some of them even made deals with bailongfeng, Although the threat of soldiers is terrible, it can not be compared with Longwei. Although these merchants are not nobles, they are far more important than ordinary little nobles. They can never be ignored in a territory. As Chris, who has gone back to the south of the Empire, said, there are many cold and frozen Warcraft groups, which are very closed. In the imperial law group, the cost of the element engine wind vortex is reduced, Before the popularity of floating boats, these chambers of commerce were the arteries of communication between the territory and the outside world. Time passed between communication and toasting. When the other guests were almost gone, Joshua put down his glass and said with a smile to Alfonso, who was already a little drunk: "why, is this going to be drunk?" The colder the place is, the stronger the liquor will be. Naturally, Moldavia is no exception. The liquor produced by local distilleries and dwarves can be directly used as combustion improver after adding a little more materials. Even Alfonso, an advanced black iron businessman in northern China, can''t hold on to a few more drinks. "A little bit, but it doesn''t matter." Although his face was a little red, the middle-aged businessman''s eyes were still clear. Without Joshua''s export, he knew each other''s intention: "what do you want to tell me? Just a moment. I''ll find a quiet place in a minute "In that case." Seeing that the other party''s reaction was so fast, he didn''t have to open his mouth. Joshua nodded with satisfaction: "then lead the way." When Joshua and Alfonso went to the study, Ying, who was staying in the west of the city, was standing on the bench beside the courtyard outside the house, staring at the frozen pool water in a daze. It was almost evening. The dusky yellow sun was shining in the city covered with snow. The cold wind was blowing, and there was no leaf left. The old tree creaked and shook a little, and some snow fell from its branches. She didn''t care about the cold air. After staring at it for a long time, she squatted down and touched the frozen ice in the artificial pool in front of her with her slender fingers. She sighed: "it''s really hard and cool... Is this ice? It feels like glass. " Although she was forged in Beidi, she stayed in the blade sealing room under the church until recently. In fact, she had no chance to touch the ice and snow. She stood up and went to the tree to try to break a falling ice thorn. However, she was not tall enough, so she was very embarrassed. However, no matter how Petite the human form of the firefly looks, it has the silver strength foundation after all. With a little leap, she took down the whole branch directly. Put the ice thorn in her hand, the silver haired magic machine patiently watched the transparent ice release its coolness in her hands, then slowly melted because of her temperature, and finally turned into a pool of water. "As recorded in the memory core, water can really become so hard because of low temperature." Once again confirmed the correctness of the records in the soul, Ying looked very interested, and then did not know where to take out a small book and pen, neatly wrote: "this world is really interesting." Joshua left at noon to attend the banquet, and miss Shenji, who was not bound, began her journey of testing and recording from noon. From the study where soldiers often stay, Ying turned the whole room over. With her strong curiosity, she almost touched everything once, Even with the help of other maids in other hospitals, the young lady tried to make a dish with the memory of her soul.According to these maids who were hired to clean and cook in recent days, Ying''s cooking skills are not bad, and the food tastes good, but her skills are still not very proficient and need more practice. As the sun gradually set, the light around it became dim. Suddenly, the firefly, who was playing with the snow happily, stood up. Her innocent smile quickly turned into indifference and vigilance. She narrowed her eyes and looked warily to the outside of the yard. In the dim afterglow of the evening, there seemed to be a faint light in her green eyes. "This is Radcliffe''s house. Visitors, please show your body." Elegant girl voice line reverberates in the cold air, the silver haired magic frown, staring at the corner of the street: "don''t hide, I have found you." A moment later, a man in a black overcoat with red edges appeared. "Don''t be nervous, little girl. I didn''t mean to stay here." This is a middle-aged man who doesn''t look young. His face is full of vicissitudes and his expression is indifferent. He doesn''t seem surprised that he was found. He shrugs his shoulders and says, "I''m just waiting for your master to come back here. Do you know when he will be back? " "Who are you?" She frowned and asked seriously, "if it''s a guest who has no hostility, it''s the most basic etiquette to report the name and origin." "... it''s good to have silver rank at such a young age... Joshua has a good subordinate." In a low voice, the middle-aged man shook his head and said with a smile, "well, my name is montest. I think I''m his acquaintance in the Raven army?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t reply. Ying watched the middle-aged man warily. She seemed to want to tell the truth from his expression. But after all, she didn''t have Joshua''s experience. At most, she could see that the strength of the other side was in the silver high level. Her expression was very calm. "My master will be back soon." Firefly coldly said, she still kept Alert: "since you have been waiting for so long, then certainly do not mind to continue to wait?" "Of course, lovely lady." Facing a girl who looks only 14 or 15 years old and is as old as her own daughter, even if her attitude is so cold, it''s hard to be really angry even with the middle-aged man''s temper. He shrugged and said, "that''s what I intended to do." With that, he simply turned around and went back to the corner of the street where he had stayed. And on his chest, the golden balance badge shines in the afterglow of the setting sun Chapter 38 In April of 1832, Ares fortress in the southeast of the northern empire of the mainland was occupied by unknown creatures. 58000 civilians, 3200 regular troops, 140 silver knights, and two powerful gold men were all missing and dead. Many people in the disputed mainland, even among the civilians, have the strength of black iron. Nearly 3500 regular troops are enough to clean up all the Warcraft within tens of miles around. In addition, the two golden strongmen, except for the attack of gulong, the Ares fortress, which has a 40 meter high wall and is armed to the teeth, should be as stable as a rock and cannot be destroyed, And even if it''s a cologne, it''s impossible for everyone not to send out an alarm. But the fact is that when the emperor found that the fortress had lost contact, and sent emergency personnel to investigate, they found that it was a piece of broken ruins, the tall city walls collapsed, only some incomplete rock pillars stood up, and the fortress was almost as if it had been run over by something, so they could hardly find any intact houses. Around the fortress, investigators found many huge and dark caves with a diameter of tens of meters. There were some mucus and body tissue residues on the edge of the stone wall. The smell was very fishy and dizzy. Before long, these caves lost their inexplicable strength and collapsed naturally, destroying all clues. This is the "fall of Ares" that shocked the world. The high-level imperial officials who learned about it were in a collective rage. The five legions directly under the emperor swept back and forth in southern Xinjiang eight times and wiped out thousands of square kilometers of black forest. No matter how they retaliated, no one knew the truth of this matter. Previous life in the game, [the fall of Ares] is narrated as a pure background story, but at that time, the scope of the players'' activities had not expanded to the frontier fortress, so people knew little about it. However, at the end of the third edition, the seal of the abyss was uncovered. In the sulfur and smoke that could cover the sky and the mountains, the giant terarian giant worm, with hundreds of meters long body, accompanied by meteor fire shower, broke through the earth with countless demons and appeared in front of people. It spewed nitric acid and venom, and set off a major earthquake that affected several cities as soon as it appeared, Smashing the city wall, the stinking mucus splashes, and the chaotic magic wave disturbs all the magic that transmits information. At the sight of this monster, everyone understood that it was undoubtedly the one that destroyed ares Fort twenty years ago. But anyway, megaphagocytic worms are protozoa in the abyss. When the entrance and exit are sealed, they can summon them Now, in 831, in the main city of Moldavia, in the study of the president''s residence of the North frost chamber of Commerce. "Alfonso, I have given you the letter of introduction to the dwarves. Now, I ask you to do something for me." Sitting in a comfortable seat, Joshua said to the middle-aged businessman who was sitting opposite him with a pen and paper: "when you go back this time, you should pass by the imperial capital and buy and sell some goods, right?" "Yes, I''ll probably stay in DIDU for about a month and a half, finish a few deals there, and then go further south." Nodding, Alfonso was puzzled: "do you want us to bring some special products back? There''s no need to be so serious about this kind of thing. As long as you want, I can give you a lot now. " "Yes, it is not." After shaking his head, Joshua frowned and motioned to the other party to give him the pen and paper. After the middle-aged businessman handed it to him, the soldier simply began to write and draw. At the same time, he also said, "I really need you to bring something back for me, but it''s not a specialty... Alfonso, you should know that in March of Fangyin, in order to celebrate the passing of winter, The imperial capital holds a spring auction every year. " "Of course I know, but the auction was purely celebratory. No one would take out anything really precious. Most of them were nobles who took out some books or antiques to buy and play with each other..." Speaking of this, Alfonso suddenly understood: "do you want me to buy something you need at the auction for you? But... " "I don''t need that." With a whisper, Joshua sighed. Then he held up the paper in his hand and showed the picture to the middle-aged man in front of him: "maybe it''s one of these three things. I''m not sure if it''s there, but if you see it, you can buy it and bring it back to me. Thank you very much." "I can''t ask for your reward." Alfonso, however, did not pay any attention. He carefully looked at the things painted on the paper, and then confidently replied: "the things at this auction are not more expensive. Since you want them, you don''t need to talk about money... Key, cube, octahedron, and a book? EBO... The book of grace? It''s a good painting. I didn''t expect you to be proficient in it. " "I learned to sketch for a while. As for the name, I heard it from others, probably." Joshua simply gave the painting to Alfonso, and then stood up, went to the window of the study and said, "the key is silver, and it shines on 24 sides. The book has no characteristics, but you should have no problem with the name.""Don''t worry!" Alfonso confidently promised: "as long as there is one at the auction, I will certainly bring it back to you!" "As you say." With a wave of his hand, Joshua didn''t seem to focus on the merchant in front of him. His thoughts returned to the depth of his memory. According to the careful research of previous players in the future, the destruction of Ares fortress in those years was entirely self blame. It was mentioned in the imperial documents declassified by the empire that there were "traces of calling demons or even evil gods" in the center of the ruins¡° The magic of chaos flows like water and distorts the surrounding nature. " From this description, it can be seen that some people must have carried out the ritual or experiment of calling the abyss, and finally brought about their own destruction. The person who presided over the ceremony did not necessarily want to commit suicide. Maybe he just studied because of pure curiosity, or he was bewitched by the existence of demons and evil spirits. However, the death of more than 60000 people and the destruction of a fortress were unbearable losses to the southeast frontier of the Empire. If it were not for the five legions to sweep around in turn, The black forest may be able to spread thousands of kilometers to the inland, engulf and pollute innumerable rich land, and the concurrent black tide can engulf innumerable manors and farmland. There was an adjutant in Joshua''s former regiment who was a professional textual research party. He often heard him say this kind of thing when he was running in the regiment, but he also remembered many similar things. For example, now, Joshua remembered that if he wanted to cross the abyss seal and summon demons and other monsters, he needed some special props, Among them, the most famous ones are "silver key" and "shining cube trioctahedron" and so on. There are many kinds of magic books, but the soldier is not interested in these books. Now he has only remembered three of them, so he can only tell Alfonso to have a try. (according to the records, when the chief mage of Ares fortress came to the imperial capital to take up his duties, he only went out alone once, that is, to participate in the spring auction. Then the disaster happened not long after he returned to the fortress. The logic is so simple that you don''t have to think about it. He must have got something dangerous at the auction and lost control when he studied it.) Standing in front of the window, thinking, Joshua seems very relaxed now: (when I come to this world, I always have to change something. Needless to say, it''s time to change something I knew in my previous life. The lives of 60000 people are worth my special instruction. Whether I can do it or not, I will have a try.) He looked out of the window. The setting sun had completely sunk, and night had come. Except for the north wind, there was not much sound in the city. Only a few streets in the distance were still shining with lights. "It''s an interesting world." The soldier suddenly exclaimed with emotion. He turned around, looked at some middle-aged businessmen who didn''t know why, and said with a smile, "Alfonso, you and I are changing our destiny." "Er, what..." Looking at the puzzled businessman, the soldier shook his head with a smile: "you don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not early. I''m going back." In front of the words unknown, so, but this sentence is simple enough clear, Alfonso immediately straightened up: "then I send adults out." "Don''t be so restrained. Just let your housekeeper come. Today you''ve been robbing him of his job. I feel embarrassed." With a wave of his hand, Joshua said, "whether you get what I want you to find or not, send a magic message to St. Lauren''s Cathedral immediately after the auction, and I will give you the next instructions." "Yes, count." Chapter 39 After two changes, Moldavia returned to the right track, and the main city ushered in a rare peaceful night. The lights are still on in the business district. Even at night, there are still a lot of people. The business of blacksmiths, groceries, drugstores and material stores is booming. Most of the adventurers, scattered mercenaries or tourists are sitting in the bars, drinking. In the more lively places, some people have even begun to pull their hands and compete with each other in the crowd. Riding on his horse, Joshua moved slowly towards the other house in the dark, observing his territory. The total population of Moldavia is nearly one million, and the population of the whole northern region is nearly five million, which is almost one twentieth of the total population of the Empire. It sounds a lot, but in fact it is very few. Mingming occupies a quarter of the Northern Territory, but the four territories add up to less people than several big cities in the south. It seems that no matter what the world is like, cold spots are always sparsely populated. Of course, Joshua also knew that the million leader in his name was not worthy of the name. The population density in the North was smaller than everyone thought. In such a vast land, only 420000 people can be directly under the central government. In addition, there are almost 400000 dwarves, dwarfs and goblins living in the lava area. There are 700000 floating people, such as halflings, free adventurers, mercenaries, and so on. In addition, there are a few elves and Barbarians, It''s true that the total number is close to one million, but most of them pay taxes to him in name at most. Some of them live underground and can''t see half of them on the ground. Among the 97 Knights granted by the Empire to Moldavia, those who could really have their own fiefdoms were in their early twenties. Most of the others were military officers stationed in various fortresses and small cities, expecting that they would one day make contributions to the war and get official awards. This is a big problem, but strictly speaking, it is not very important. Unlike the pure Eastern human Federation, the northern Empire and the far south alliance did not care about mixed living. In the far south, humans and elves often intermarry, and the number of semi elves once accounted for one fifth of the total population. In the Empire, humans and dwarves live in harmony, There is no discrimination or prejudice at all. Living together for hundreds of years makes everyone feel that this is the right thing to do. No one will think it''s bad to have an elf or a dwarf neighbor at home. At most, they will scold the goblin merchants in the shop. Of course, there must be a reason for the harmonious coexistence of several different races. In the mainland of strife, the reason is black forest. [Hessian tide] The mountains tremble and the beasts rush out of the boundless forest like the raging waves of the Black Sea. People who have never seen this scene can not imagine that kind of despair. If it were not for this terrible disaster, how could racial integration be so simple? The rich land and active magic make all races fight for the continuation of their lives when they don''t have to worry about food. In thousands of years of war, all races melt their blood into sand and scatter their bones in the wasteland. This is the origin of the name of the disputed continent. In the west of the city, Joshua on the horse was shocked. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the place where he lived. "Silver, senior, man, not young..." He said to himself that in the vision of Joshua''s crossing all the obstacles, there was a big silver high-level soldier standing near biefu without any disguise. His whole body was covered with cyan gold fluorescence, and not far away was his magic weapon. "It feels like an acquaintance, a deja vu." To drive the war horse, Joshua is not inspecting his territory. The city is his. There''s no need to worry about it. He can see it as long as he wants in the future until he''s tired of it. It was not long before he rode to the silver warrior. "Munster?" Seeing the familiar big windbreaker with red edge and black bottom, and the gold scale badge on his chest, Joshua knew that he was a censor of the imperial court, and that the face was just an acquaintance who "tried" him a month ago. "Long time no see, new Lord, young count." Bowing slightly, the middle-aged censor named Munster sighed, "I''ve been waiting since the afternoon before the sun sets." "I didn''t make an appointment beforehand, and I didn''t deliver the letter. How do I know you''ll be back?" Getting off the horse, Joshua touched the neck of the horse and looked at the plain looking censor. He could not help feeling a little headache: "now, do you have any bad news to tell me?" "I''m sorry, yes, but it''s not a good place to talk about it." Montest looked to the other house. The young girl with silver hair was trotting over. She shook her head and said, "then again, your little hand is loyal and dutiful. Even the yard won''t let me near it.""Master!" Run to Qiao Xiuya''s side, Ying some doubts of looking at two people: "do you know him?" "Ah, I do. I''m an acquaintance." After patting the girl''s head, Joshua said with a smile: "well done, it''s worth encouraging. How about today?" "Good. I''ve known most of the things at home, and I''ve learned how to cook." "Oh? That''s great. I''m learning fast. " Looking at the two guys who had naturally chatted, Munster could not help but remind them: "cough... Do you want to stand outside and talk?" "So it is." Joshua looked around and nodded. He patted Ying on the shoulder and motioned, "Ying, take Hei to the stable first. I''ll take this guest to talk about something." "Black is so strong and powerful. How nice to call it black king. Why do you have to call it black..." "If it''s a dragon, let alone the black king, it doesn''t matter if I call it niederhogg or nesario, but it''s just a horse. Well, don''t say more, go." Firefly goes to the stable with obedient black, while Joshua takes Munster to the gate. "She called you master?" "Yes, Ying is my maid." "It''s against the law to abuse child labor... I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby," the censor of the noble court shook his head expressionless Joshua opened the door and frowned, "she''s my age. Why is she a child laborer?" The core of the firefly was made from the carpal bone of his right hand when he was born. If you have to be serious, they are really the same age. "Not at all." Munster seemed to be still thinking: "is it a mixed race of elves? Is the growth slower than the average person? Or does it have goblin blood During the conversation, they had entered the residence and came to the reception room. "Well, sit down, please." Reach out to signal, Qiao Xiuya also simply sat down by himself, sat on the seat, his face slightly Su: "can let you wait outside for a long time also have to tell me the bad news, can really make me can''t wait to know." "Although it''s important, it''s not very urgent..." Munster came up and looked back at the soldier with black hair and red eyes. He sighed: "although I''ve heard the rumor, I had this feeling outside before, but I didn''t expect that you''ve really become gold. It''s been a month, It''s incredible to go from silver to such a high level. " It''s level three. I''m surprised. "It''s an accident. After running on the road for 17 days, I don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly became stronger." With insincere perfunctory way, Joshua looked into the censor''s eyes and seemed to want to see something: "don''t tell me that you came to Beidi from the northwest Orc plain to marvel at my advancement to gold." "Of course not." After shaking his head, montest seemed to have no idea where to start. A moment later, he simply talked about another topic: "count, do you know that the Urals fortress has banned more than ten people?" "Not long ago, the chamber of Commerce told me." "Then you should also know that there was a riot in the middle of the Empire." The censor continued. "It''s true." Joshua hit the armrest with his fingers, frowned, and said simply, "don''t bend around, Munster, just say what you want to say. You and I are both soldiers. Why should we be so careful?" After a moment''s silence, the censor of the aristocratic court, the spokesman of the emperor''s will, sighed, and his face was solemn: "the wind of black eclipse started from the south, and the unknown plague spread in the depths of black forests everywhere... It has crossed the Ural Mountains and arrived in the North, which means that this year''s black tide will be earlier than before, and more fierce and unstoppable." "The imperial capital judges that the severity of the Kuroshio will be increased by three levels, and there may even be multiple golden Warcraft." Speaking of this, montest''s face was more serious than ever. He put his hand into his arms and took out a small box: "count, you just came across this kind of accident when you took over. It''s really bad luck. Although you are promoted to gold, there should be a distance between you and your father... And here, it''s from the care of the imperial capital." Speaking of the last sentence, Munster''s tone had already brought the highest respect. Looking at the expression, although the censor did not know why the emperor would treat the people in front of him so special, he did not hesitate: "take it, your majesty has given it to you."Then he handed the box, which was carved in mahogany and full of runes, to Joshua Chapter 40 What on earth can make this censor who has witnessed countless events so serious? A gift from the emperor? No, it''s not just that Taking the mahogany Rune box, Joshua did not rush to open it. He put the obviously precious wooden box into his coat pocket, but his face did not change. "Censor Munster, I hope you can explain the cause and effect of the incident in detail. Your previous statement is too general. Except for some plague spreading in the black forest, I didn''t get any useful information." The soldier with black hair and red eyes gazed at the blue eyes of the middle-aged censor. His voice was like cold iron. He didn''t have any emotion, but he was very cold: "moreover, for this matter, the imperial capital can send a letter package, rather than sending you to know me... Let a Silver high-ranking soldier stand in the ice and snow and come back to me? I don''t have so much face. " "I don''t know where to start because I don''t understand it." Facing Joshua''s question, Munster understood the other party''s doubts, so his reply was very quick. He frowned slightly, and said frankly: "Your Title Inheritance document and title emperor have been approved, and they will arrive in a few days. If there is anything I need to give you, I don''t need to go out of my way to send it with the document... As for the origin and development of the matter, I don''t know, but the plague is very special "What''s special about it?" The soldier continued. "It seems to have a source of infection, and that source... Is moving very fast." The censor seemed to have been prepared. He took out a map, drew a curve with a black pen, and explained: "the plague first appeared in the coastal area of the western mountains, then in the southern black forest, and then spread rapidly toward the Northeast in an arc. Now it is certain that it has arrived in the north." At this point, Munster showed a rare color of doubt: "the local Warcraft is no different from human beings in normal times, but as long as a fight will quickly feel weak, it is easy to coma, the weaker will have a spasm, a serious illness, and the stronger will have some changes..." He suddenly shut up. Looking at the serious looking middle-aged censor, Joshua quickly discovered the reason why he stopped talking - with a light and rhythmic sound of footsteps coming to the reception room, the door was opened. Silver haired Miss Shenji came in with two cups of hot tea and put them in front of them. "It''s OK. Go ahead. Ying is trustworthy." He nodded to the confused firefly. Joshua took a sip of hot tea and said, "I believe her. There''s no need to avoid her." "In this case..." looking at the firefly, Munster also believed that the little girl at the door of the meeting and her own holding was loyal to her master: "then go on - strong creatures will have some changes, their whole body will be dyed dark purple, their eyes will be full of blood, and black dust gas will come out of their mouths and noses, When his strength increases greatly, he becomes crazy and bloodthirsty and loses most of his sense. In the face of the existence that can threaten him, even if he knows that he can''t fight, he will attack desperately until he dies. " "According to your description, it''s very similar to the madness of orcs." Hearing this, Joshua began to feel awkward. He looked at the map and said seriously, "is this plague? For creatures with strong constitution, this is obviously compulsive mania. " "The Royal Society for disaster observation has determined that this time it is because there is an object or a living creature spreading something that can arouse the desire for blood. The reason why it is a plague is that it can be transmitted by the mutual attack of living creatures." Munster also took a sip of tea and said thanks to Ying. He reached out his hand and emphasized the importance of the Urals fortress on the map. He shook his head and said, "now the noble private soldiers and regular troops in the affected areas are trying their best to wipe out the black tide caused by these crazy Warcraft. Because of the sudden incident, the losses are great. Fortunately, they are found in time, So no fortress has been broken. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged censor said gently: "probably because of this, the emperor specially sent me to remind you to pay attention to this black tide and bring your Majesty''s gifts... Then again, deputy commander of black crow forward army, do you know what else I brought for you?" Later, the middle-aged censor showed a rare smile: "this is specially prepared for you by your officers and colleagues." "Is it?" Smell speech, the soldier with black hair immediately thought of what, he immediately stood up, expression happy: "if you really bring it, it''s really a big gift." Montest didn''t talk much. He also stood up and took out two things that seemed to be models from his waist and put them on the table.It''s a model of a sword and a suit of armor as big as a human finger. Although they are small, they are very delicate, even in the smallest detail. "Since the first World War of Thomas Canyon, all your weapons and armor have been damaged. In addition to the changes in family territory, there is no time to wait for them to be rebuilt. You can only ride back here alone." Munster explained to Joshua, who was also smiling: "now, I''ve brought them all here... The remodeled enchanted plate armor may not match the rune armor forged by dwarf craftsmen, but it''s undoubtedly one of the best extraordinary equipment." Inferior, ordinary, excellent, extraordinary, legendary, special and strange things and combined equipment are the most basic classification of equipment in the disputed mainland. There may be subdivision, but it is not very important. Joshua picked up the two models on the table, the familiar touch came, and the faint smell of blood spread. Smelling the nostalgic smell, the black haired soldier could not help recalling his thousands of days and nights spent in the Raven army, dozens of bloody battles and the final confrontation with the orc team... It was these two pieces of equipment that accompanied him, bathed in blood and fire, It''s been a long way. Holding these two small models, he gently read out the secret language he had set. "The cold wind is blowing." With this short sentence, the two tiny models showed countless runes. Then, the light bloomed, and there was a slight fluctuation in time and space. A huge sword blade and a set of black body armor suddenly appeared in the hands of the black haired warrior. It''s a big sword which is a little smaller than the magic weapon made by fireflies, but even so, it has the same height. The black armor is simple and incomparable, but it gives people a kind of hard and strong feeling. You can see a hovering crow carving on the right shoulder. "Why?" Behind him came a light cry, but Joshua didn''t care. He waved his weapon. Suddenly, the magic lines on the sword body flashed. There was a strong wind in the room. Beside the table, the stone lamp made of Changming stone was crumbling, and the wooden door was crackling. "How''s it going? On the basis of the original wind pattern of your weapon, it has been enchanted again. The armor is the same, even better than this sword. " Munster tidied up his coat which had been blown by the wind just now. He took out a pocket watch from his arms. After determining the time, he nodded to Joshua and said, "you should be better equipped. Although you don''t know what your majesty has given you, you can also help you solve the Kuroshio... My task has been completed. Now I need to go back as soon as possible." Naturally, we should solve the problem of our own territory as soon as possible. "Thank you. Do you need some supplies then?" The soldier is not a person who is used to being polite. Seeing that the other party is really busy, he thanks without saying anything like staying for dinner. Three minutes later, Joshua sent the prepared Munster out of the gate and watched him disappear into the dark winter night. From the beginning of the conversation to the farewell, two simple and direct men solved the problem in ten minutes. "... hum, other weapons..." But just as Joshua was about to go back and see what was in the red Rune box, a slightly sour voice came from behind him Chapter 41 Joshua looked back and saw that her silver hair was bulging her cheeks, twisting her head to one side, and she stopped talking. What are you jealous of ordinary weapons Although a little puzzled, even with the emotional intelligence of the soldiers, she could easily understand why the girl was not happy. As Ying herself said, "weapons only exist when they are held.", Originally, because Joshua was too strong, she had little chance to be used. It took her only two minutes to make a full calculation from beginning to end. Now there was another extraordinary sword. In addition to the question that Joshua had asked whether she could contract a second magic weapon before, the silver haired girl naturally felt worried. If it can''t be used, what is the meaning of her existence? "Don''t think too much." In desperation, Joshua had to turn around and patted Ying Ying on the back, which made the petite girl cry out and take a step forward. Then the soldier showed a bright smile under the green eyes of Ying who turned his head with a little resentment. "Ying, as a magic weapon, you are better than that Legion sword. There''s no reason why I don''t use it instead of you. But now you and I don''t fit well enough. If your magic time is over and the enemy hasn''t been eliminated, I need a spare weapon, right?" "Ah... That''s right..." Although there is a vague feeling that something is not right, but the silver haired magic machine quickly accepted this simple fact. As Joshua''s magic weapon, Ying''s character is a little similar to that of a soldier. She does things very directly. After making sure that the enemy is not threatened, she immediately gets happy and looks up with a smile and says, "so, master, what do you want for dinner?" Joshua: "don''t worry. I''ve just come back from the party. By the way, you should go and sort out the letters sent today. I''ll see them later." "Yes, master!" Standing at the gate, the soldier looked at the silver haired girl walking towards the study with elegant steps. The expression on his face was subtle. He looked down at his palm and whispered to himself: "I didn''t expect that the relationship between weapons was so... Interesting." After a period of time, this feeling was put aside. Joshua turned to enter the room, went into the reception room, put his hand into the pocket of his coat, and took out something. The one handed over by Munster is said to be a mahogany Rune box given by the emperor. "A gift from the emperor." Looking at the small box in the palm of his hand, Joshua weighed the weight of the object in his hand and asked, "it''s not heavy. Strange. What makes your majesty think that my new gold can solve the Kuroshio by it? That''s the crazy Warcraft legion, just this little thing? " Since you feel strange, open it and have a look. The soldier knows that the rune secret box which can isolate all the detection and prophecy magic in front of him can''t be opened by brute force. The powerful magic power covers its surface, making the wooden box comparable to the hardest metal. If it is opened by force, it will only cause a violent explosion. The principle is similar to the combination of the magic door he opened and the secret letter of the old housekeeper, It takes special information to unravel. With a familiar finger, the red fighting flame was ignited, and Joshua''s unique information was transmitted. The next moment, the runes flowing like water on the box made of mahogany began to stagnate. After a period of time, all the runes seemed to stop. At this time, the originally closed box seems to have lifted some blockade and automatically opened slowly. "Hoo --" At the moment when the box was opened, everyone felt an inexplicable palpitation within a few kilometers around the box. The hibernating squirrel, the silent snake, insect and ant beast suddenly woke up, and then trembled under the drive of instinct, even could not escape. It was like a gust of bloody wind blowing through the battlefield. The atmosphere of obscurity and antiquity, like the mixture of withered blood and rust, filled the whole reception room. The order of extermination, seal, purification and extinction was incomparable, but it made people feel cold and scared. The terrible wave split out from it, and then formed a force like ten thousand meters deep sea with an inexplicable force, The silent and icy weight. "This is Longwei... And so on. It''s the curse and coercion left after the dragon was killed and sealed." Not affected by this force, but subconsciously, he stretched his left hand away from the box. Joshua frowned and looked at the things in the box seriously. He stretched out his right hand and took it out and put it under the light. This is a black, regular and rectangular stone. Under the fierce eyes of the soldiers, it can be seen that it was not black originally, but because it was soaked in the blood of some extremely powerful creature all the year round, its appearance was stained with color."KANGLONG stone? No, further, this is the mielong stone! " He looked at the black rectangular stone in surprise, and felt a little incredible: "look at the breath and the outer layer thoroughly soaked by dragon blood, which at least killed hundreds of dragon people!" As the name suggests, KANGLONG stone is a kind of material for restraining the blood of the dragon people. It does not exist in nature and is the highest achievement of alchemy of all races. This kind of alchemy is like a grindstone, which can only be used to wipe on weapons. There are various kinds of alchemy, which can weaken the power of the dragon people after being hit, Soul and attribute resistance, the most powerful one, can even tear the dragon''s hard scale defense like tofu. However, mielong stone goes further. It is the final product that integrates all the functions of anti dragon stone. Its effect is extremely powerful and its price is incredible. For a small piece that is not as big as a palm in Joshua''s hand, its cost is about 100 times of its volume of precious gold! Moreover, there is no market and no channel to buy. Only the imperial Royal alchemy Association, the ring of stars of the central alchemy workshop in the far south, the eastern mage''s headquarters, guantian White Pagoda and the seven gods holy mountain in the far sea are capable of manufacturing. It is obvious that this small piece of mielong stone has been used many times. Even as a grindstone, it is soaked with dragon blood. You can imagine how big and valuable it was. "Although it''s really a treasure, what''s the relationship between magic tide and dragon?" Some puzzled soldiers quickly put the stone back into the mahogany Rune box, and then shut it down. The stagnant magic began to flow again. The light of the rune flickered, and all the breath was cut off. After losing its source, the turbulent aftereffects of the dead dragon began to dissipate, All kinds of animals around were shocked to be unable to move, so they waved their soft and sour limbs in a panic, ready to escape from their nest. The palpitating crowd also felt the inexplicable fear disappeared. "If all the Warcraft in this magic tide are sub dragon species with dragon blood, then I have confidence to beat them back with this dragon killing stone... Eh?" The soldier turned his head and looked at the door of the reception room. The door was quickly opened with the sound of rapid footsteps. With two letters in hand, a serious firefly appeared at the door. The silver haired girl carefully looked around and found that there was no threat. Then she nodded a little embarrassed. She said with some doubts: "sorry, master, I just sensed the tremendous pressure... What happened? " "It''s all right. The censor has sent something extraordinary." Putting the box into his pocket, Joshua took a sip of the cold tea on the table, and then slowly said, "it seems that he doesn''t know what he''s carrying. That''s right. If the white dragons on the snow plain don''t know that this guy has a dragon killing stone... What are you doing with two letters in your hand?" Noticing the two letters in Ying''s hand, the soldier said curiously, "very important letters?" "Ah, I think the signature of these two letters is very unusual, so I''m going to tell the host later... I didn''t expect that suddenly there was so much pressure, I thought there was an enemy invasion." After lifting her silver hair to her ears, Ying simply handed the two letters to Joshua. She moved gracefully. As her slender white wrist turned, she put away all the tea cups on the table: "the tea is cold. Let me prepare another hot one." "OK, thank you very much." Smiling and nodding, Joshua then turned her eyes to the two letters in her hand. Then he froze. "Diamond, the emperor''s name... Your majesty?" Chapter 42 This ordinary letter, handed over by Ying, has a signature that can make all imperial people surprised. Israel Diamond. This is the name of the northern Empire, the contemporary emperor. From the name, we can know that the imperial family is not a northern aborigine in terms of lineage. Its blood should come from the western mountains, but who cares? At the age of 45, he devoted all his life to expanding the territory of the Empire. He was an ambitious conqueror. Most importantly, as the most powerful emperor in the history of the Empire, he was strong enough to support his ambition and make all the people loyal to him. Extraordinary template, legendary destiny. In this era when the great evil tide has not yet begun, even the gold giants are first-class experts, a legend is enough to support a huge empire. Open the letter, Joshua takes out the magic paper and looks at the words. To the faithful, Radcliffe The font before and after the letter was different. According to the custom of the nobles, the soldiers thought that the text behind the letter should be written by others, except for the signature and the first sentence. His eyes continued to sweep. [the origin of the plague is actually a powerful dragon clan with unknown body. It is it that spreads the plague and makes Warcraft bloodthirsty and crazy, thus launching the black tide. Although the Kuroshio was fierce, the number of Kuroshio was greatly reduced compared with that before. In addition, the fortifications in various places were well prepared, so they would certainly be able to defend themselves. However, for the sake of caution, in order not to affect the "Zhenfeng land", I asked wolfing to bring a dragon killing stone as a safe means. If it doesn''t attack, there will be targeted crusading troops soon. But if the Dragon invades, I believe that with the power of Radcliffe and "weapons", we can take this opportunity to kill it and end this spreading plague [God bless the Empire, star falls 831, in the 25th year of emperor, grant this letter to censor Munster wolf in Morley palace, the capital of emperor ¡ª¡ªAppendix: the information of the Dragon tribe obtained by the Royal disaster Observatory is as follows: After the simple and popular content, there is a white appendix drawing, which depicts a strange dragon. On the blank behind, there are dense data analysis and attack mode speculation. Half of the dragon''s body in the picture shines like platinum, half as deep as night. The Golden Dragon horn stands on the right side, while the other black dragon horn on the left side is tied around the neck. Its head only has eyes on the golden side and is tightly closed, while the other half of the black one does not. The two-color dragon wings carry two huge claws, The smooth curve of the limbs contains a strong explosive force. It is obvious that the golden body on the right side of the dragon is stronger than the black body on the left side. The contrast is very strong. It feels like two species. While seeing the painting, Joshua''s expression became more serious than ever. After observing it carefully for several times, the soldier took a deep breath, and then solemnly said, "chaotic black dragon!" After that, he put the painting aside, with a solemn face, and carefully recalled: "yes, I should have thought of it for a long time, black purple powder, crazy Warcraft, unbalanced ecosystem, what else can it be if it''s not black dragon?" As a former legendary warrior, Joshua has killed almost all kinds of Warcraft monsters in the disputed continent. Among them, all kinds of dragons are the most important. Although the black dragon killed less, it still has some impression. This special dragon, which has neither vision nor hearing, purely relies on its wings to spread scale powder with virus to sense the surrounding situation. If the creature infected with this scale powder is weak, it will become weak and convenient for it to hunt. On the contrary, the creature with strong fighting spirit and strong body will become manic and bloodthirsty, looking for opponents everywhere to fight to the death, It fits the description of the plague. "Heierong is a new species of dragon that was discovered only after a few years'' exploration of the central black forest in the center of the mainland. How can it appear now... And it''s still a chaotic heierong." He closed his eyes and frowned. "I was in the far south, but I seldom went to the north. I only knew that one year the Kuroshio here was really fierce... Forget it, it''s useless to think about it." Giving up the memory of such useless things, the soldier walked in the reception room, conveniently turned the huge sword and armor on the side into a model, and then hung it on his waist: "this is a kind of primitive Cologne..." The five color dragon and the metal dragon are both alien races called "star boundary dragon". They are spread over many worlds and have a high degree of wisdom and civilization, There are even gods of their own, such as the black etched dragon and the huangheilong, which are the original creatures of the disputed continent called yuanjielong. Although some of them are as intelligent as human beings, most of them are similar to powerful beasts.Even so, there are various kinds of extremely terrible dragon in yuanjielong. The "ancient dragon species" is the representative of these dragon people who have a long life and can bring natural disasters when they appear. Whether it is Lanlong, the God of natural disasters, who can trigger hurricanes and storms and cover several mountains, laoshanlong, who can destroy the city just by walking, or the element imbalance that once caused, The huangheilong, which brought the great AEAS volcano to the brink of eruption, are all the so-called ancient dragons. The ancient dragon species, which represents the imbalance of the ecosystem, is the awakening body of the black eroding dragon, Tianlong. This time, in the middle of the black forest, there must be a real Tianlong. It is precisely because of its power to restrain all of its kindred from molting for the last time, that the chaotic black dragon with half molting is created. The reason why it moves so fast and flies around the Empire for a long time is to find a place to molt for the last time. "The weakest strength of the gulong species is basically around Jiyi and legend, but the black dragon is different. Before awakening, its strength is the golden medium level, which is within the scope of my response." Sitting back on the seat in front of the table, Joshua recalled the strength of the black dragon that he had hunted. He put his hand into his pocket, took out the mahogany Rune box, looked at it and thought seriously: "even if it is a stronger chaos, relying on the magic machine and the Dragon killing stone, I have a chance to kill it..." "Here comes the tea, master." A clear girl voice interrupted the soldier''s thinking. Joshua looked aside. With a cup of hot tea in her hand, the silver haired girl opened the door of the reception room and walked with light and elegant steps. "Thank you, but there''s only one." Took the cup, Joshua looked up, some dissatisfied with his magic machine: "you did not prepare for yourself?" "Ah... But I don''t need tea." Hands in front of the legs, stupidly back a sentence, firefly a little did not respond, confused side head way: "I am Shenji, do not need to eat." "There are two people, but only one is drinking tea, which is a very embarrassing scene." Standing up, one hand reached out and rubbed the girl''s silver hair head. Joshua sighed and put the cup back into Ying''s hand: "and you can''t stop trying because you don''t need it. You should learn to enjoy life. Here''s the cup first." "Ah, this, thank you..." Murmur a way in a low voice, Ying some at a loss to take over this cup of hot tea, cheeks slightly red, she looked at the steaming hot tea, do not know what to say, can only change the topic to: "that, master, do you want to start preparing dinner?" "It''s still early. I don''t need it for the time being. Please sit down and help me extract the information about the dragon in the appendix." Sitting back in his seat and looking down at another letter, Joshua said casually, "it''s hard for you." "Well..." the Chapter 43 North, Moldavia. Under the cover of gray clouds, the day is as dark as night, and the shrill wind reverberates in the air, just like the sound of a horn. It''s December now. It''s snowing. In the last month of the year, Blizzard and strong wind will sweep the whole empire. Even in the far south, where the climate is the hottest, you will feel the cold of freezing day. Because of the sudden drop in temperature, all the people were shut up and lived on the crops they had harvested in the past. They allowed the higher and higher snow to cover the eaves of the windows and block the doors. Because of the special natural environment, the buildings in Beidi are different from other places. The door is opened inward, so as to avoid the embarrassment of being blocked by snow. But even so, when the snow stops, many people still have to dig out a way bit by bit with shovels. At this time, the wind swept up the floating snow, which can make the boiling water frozen in an instant full of the atmosphere. In this terrible environment, even the Dragon caravan has stopped trading, no matter how crazy people will not choose to go out now. But there are exceptions. In Moldavia, the main city, at the top of the city wall, a man with black hair and red eyes, dressed in a black single, stood on the edge of the city wall. In the face of such a violent storm and snow, he closed his eyes and did not move like a sculpture. If his skin was not still ruddy, his chest was slightly undulating. At a glance, he was dead. In fact, Joshua is breathing. With the strange rhythm, the soldiers stir up their lungs, inhale the cold air, then vibrate slightly, resonate with their muscles, viscera and the most subtle parts of the body, and the frequency of blood flow is also changed, flowing in the body of extreme exercise, accumulating strength. Fighting spirit is an extension of life. It is a part of the combination of "self" and body. It is born in the depth of the body because of its strong physique and strong will. It is stored slowly. In principle, it will never break out unless it is at a critical moment of life and death. However, humans on the disputed continent have used thousands of years of experiments to sum up a set of methods that can systematically use this power. It''s called breathing. "Hoo." Joshua slowly breathed out a breath, hot water vapor in the cold wind like a white wave, against the snow. Exhale all the air in the lungs, and then control their own blood flow, so that the heart beat slower, but more powerful, the internal organs also gradually become slow, and then, take a deep breath according to the rhythm, so that the body close to silence will jump, the power stored in the depth will be released, and gradually strengthen the body. The severe cold of wind and snow sharpens the will and makes the thinking more calm. While the body temperature is quickly taken away, the breathing becomes more and more difficult and more powerful. Until dozens of minutes later, I don''t know how many times the breathing cycle ends, an inexplicable black red luster lights up from the soldier''s heart, and then with the rapid flow of blood, it covers the whole body, Indistinctly, can hear as metal collision of the sonorous sound. "It worked." When he opened his eyes, there was a faint smile on Joshua''s stiff face because of the severe cold. He stretched out his right hand, looked at the dark red light flowing slowly above, and nodded with satisfaction: "after many days of hard training, he finally practiced the" steel armor breathing method. " He took out a knife from his waist, and then stabbed it mercilessly to his arm. The speed was so fast and the strength was so strong that it even brought a gust of wind. But with a harsh scratch, the tip of the knife was as if it had hit metal armor. It was completely flattened, and the blade was twisted, but the soldier''s arm was intact, Only a faint red light flickered in the place where it had been stabbed before. "Yes, just one level has such an effect." He threw away the knife which had become a lump of scrap iron, and Joshua burned up the red fighting flame all over his body, which swept away the stiffness brought by the ice and snow. Then he turned his head and walked towards the city: "although it was a little hasty, this breathing method can quickly turn into combat power, and it''s not in vain to occupy my permanent gain status." In fact, most players habitually call it "passive skill". There is only one passive skill field in black iron, two in silver and three in gold. Unlike ordinary skills, passive skills take a long time to acquire, just like the "steel armor breathing method" practiced by soldiers, Even with the help of the cold and his past experience, he had five days of training before his initial success. As a former legendary fighter, Joshua knew many useful passive skills and the way to exercise them. But it was the letter of the other night that really made him decide to spend a passive skill field to develop a passive skill quickly.At the end of the banquet, the night of meeting with Munster, after reading the text message sent by the emperor, Joshua did not rest, but continued to open the letter, which was a short message from the black forest fortress. [to the Lord of Moldavia, Lord Joshua van Radcliffe: There is a thick fog in the black forest, and the roar of Warcraft swarms is getting louder and louder. Detection magic can even confirm that there are golden Warcraft mixed in the herd. According to past experience, the Kuroshio should be advanced to the end of the month or the beginning of January, and the fortress has been closed, Please be ready for quick support Your faithful zorgen The Kuroshio and the golden Warcraft. Thinking of this, Joshua''s expression became serious. If we say that the destructive power of the silver top class Superman is comparable to that of a high-power gun that can move rapidly and has unlimited ammunition, then the destructive power of the gold class Superman is comparable to that of a supersonic bomber that can cruise at several times the speed of sound and has unlimited high-power cloud bomb reserves. It''s just human beings. If it''s a Warcraft of the same level, its pure power is even better. No matter how strong its fighting spirit is and how skillful its skill is, it will definitely suffer internal injury because of the limitation of its physical strength. With Joshua''s skill and control, the enemies of the same class could not threaten him at all, but the Kuroshio was totally different from fighting alone. It was not as simple as one person dealing with 19 silver mercenaries before. If the team was scattered carelessly, one person would deal with hundreds of Warcraft, There''s no room for evasion. This is a war. Every Kuroshio is a real war. In the face of war, you can''t be too cautious. Moreover, as a lord, Joshua''s task is to rush into the herd and kill the powerful silver and even the golden Warcraft that can threaten the fortress walls. In addition, because of the crazy virus of the black dragon, the intensity of the Kuroshio will certainly catch up with the others, No matter how strong the soldiers are, they should be prepared and prepared for this battle. There are always many difficulties and many problems to be solved. In the face of these problems, the steel armor breathing method is his choice. Armor, especially magic armor, has the ability to resist concussion and reduce physical attacks. A soldier who wears armor and won''t be distracted by some scattered small attacks has at least three times as much combat power as when he doesn''t wear it. Joshua has a max mind and no lack of attack means, but his body is just the most basic and extraordinary body in gold class, In the face of countless crazy Warcraft, what he needs to enhance is his defense. This skill comes from a powerful warrior who is not as strong as human beings. He calls himself the tooth king and wanders all over the mainland. As long as he is defeated, he can learn several special warrior skills. Undoubtedly, the breathing skill of steel armor is one of them. It can increase basic armor and reduce part of physical damage. In the later stage, it can be immune to all concussion damage and has strong defense against puncture damage. In addition, it can also increase physical strength and speed of life recovery. Until the end, it''s like wearing a layer of real advanced magic armor. There''s no key in the whole body, It can also increase the physical fitness of the soldiers who practice it in an all-round way, so that they can adapt to various conditions and places. But this kind of skill is not popular among the public in the game - it''s just a layer of protection, and the weapons and skills that can break through the armor must also be able to break through the body. In this case, why give up a flexible gain bar and learn this kind of passive defense skills? In addition, most players are not afraid of death. They prefer attack to defense when they can resurrect. Few people learn this passive skill except Joshua, who is unusual. But now, the situation is very different. It''s a real alien world. There''s only one life. Even if Joshua loves fighting and enjoys the pleasure of fighting, it doesn''t mean he wants to die. The real armor and breathing method, double-layer defense is a double-layer card, which makes him stronger and more difficult to be killed. "Boom!" Suddenly, a slight vibration came from the South Gate of the city, which interrupted the soldiers'' thinking. "What''s the matter?" Joshua turned to look at it. He found that there was a slowly rising plume of smoke and dust floating towards the sky at the gate of the city. Then it was blown away by the strong wind. He could not help but wonder, "how did this commotion happen?" Chapter 44 Snow, full of vision. At the top of the black city wall, the flag with a sword hand is flying in the wind, while a young city guard is standing on the tower of the central tower. At the highest point of the main city, he looks at the white plain and the mountains far away, but his mind is empty. The young man named Andrea breathed cold air. He felt that the low temperature had bypassed the thick cotton lining he was wearing and penetrated into the deep part of his body. For this reason, he shivered and his normal thinking returned at this time. "I''m crazy to stand guard in the tower on a snowstorm day!" He swore in a trembling voice. Standing on the height of the snowstorm, Andrea felt that his hand holding the spear and shield was too cold to move. He was very cold, especially when his feet were numb, almost unconscious, even unable to feel the cold. He wiped the ice from his eyebrows and said to himself, "Andrea, Hold on. We''ll change shifts in ten minutes. Just be patient for a while. " The self comforting city guard began to move under the countless snowflakes, so that his already stiff muscles could move smoothly, but it was of little use. The cold wind quickly took away his little temperature, Let Andrea feel that his whole body is about to freeze into ice: "why put the gate console in this place..." Below the central tower is the South Gate of Moldavia. It is a huge mechanism made by the northern Rune dwarves. Its body is a solid steel block with a net weight of 4200 tons and a length of 10 meters, a thickness of 5 meters and a height of 10 meters, Its core design concept is that as long as the door is closed, even if the wall collapses, the door can''t be opened. So instead of thinking about opening the so-called iron gate, we should consider how to break the 25 meter thick black granite wall. To be honest, only dwarves living in molten iron and magma have the ability to prepare materials. If this big steel piece is melted into a weapon, I don''t know how many legions it can arm. Of course, anyway, it''s a door, just a little thicker, a little harder and a little heavier. The control point that determines when the terrible door will fall and rise is in the central tower where Andrea is located. This is also the reason why there are still people standing guard at this extremely cold height at any time in such a storm. "How nice it is to install a glass screen on the tower. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the observation. How can those big people know..." "Andrea!" While complaining, the young city guard suddenly heard someone calling his name under the wall. It seemed very anxious. He can''t help feeling a little strange. Now there should be a long way to go before the shift. Does anyone see that he is so cold that he is ready to come up early to take over the shift? That can''t be better. "Louder!" With a trill in her reply, Andrea responded in a voice that had been frozen to dryness: "what''s the matter?" "... strange... Invasion... Close the door The sound under the wall really increased a little, but the sudden increase of wind and snow whistling covered it up. The city guards could only vaguely hear the words "close the door quickly". "Wait, close the door? But why?! I didn''t hear you Step out and walk to the control desk of the rune mechanism. Andrea grabs a bar. Although he believes his comrades in arms and is ready to close the door at any time, he still asks in a puzzled voice: "as long as it is closed, if you want to open it, you have to wait two hours for the rune to be fully charged!" "Enemy attack, close the door! Use the fastest speed This time, the voice containing fighting spirit finally broke through the storm and poured into the ears of the young city guards. Elson could hear that it was the voice of his officer. He was so worried that he was about to - no, he had already scolded: "Andrea, you son of a bitch, you are going to die before you close the door!" "Where the hell did the enemy attack come from?" Being urged to be extremely nervous, Andrea looked down from a height, and did not see even a trace of the enemy below. At this time, he had great doubts in his heart. However, as a soldier, the city guard subconsciously obeyed the commander''s instructions and pulled down the bar. Boom¡ª¡ª With the roar of the operation of the mechanism, the huge steel portal suddenly fell, with a weight of 4000 tons, which can be called a terrible shock to the snow and the earth. A burst of smoke and dust flew in the air, and then was dispersed by the strong wind. This violent and deep collision sound was even transmitted to the other end of the city, which surprised many people who stayed at home. Bearing the familiar shock, and then grasping the spear in his hand, Andrea hurried to the lower passage. Although he did not see the enemy invade, the tension of the officer''s shouting was not fake... Did any invisible enemy evade his observation and invade the city unconsciously?As he trod down the spiral stone steps, the young guard arrived at the gate below. And it''s already a battlefield. Hoo¡ª¡ª As soon as Andrea walked out of the upper and lower passageways inside the city wall, a gust of strong wind immediately came to his face. The fierce sense of danger stimulated his nerves. In this year, the body of the light city guard reacted faster than his will. Instinctively, he threw the spear forward. In an instant, he raised the steel shield with both hands and steadfastly crossed his chest. Then, in the next moment, Andrea felt a strong force coming up. Her hands, which were numb because of the cold, immediately lost consciousness, and the whole person was going backward. "What the hell!" After going back five or six steps in a row and taking off the power, enria, who was still in shock and didn''t even have time to feel the pain, had time to scold and observe the situation in front of her. Then he was stunned. Standing in front of him was a snow-white, tall giant wolf. It was half the height of a person. It had strong muscles under its hair, and its limbs were smooth and strong. But now, its right forelimb was bent into a strange shape. I think that''s why the giant wolf didn''t attack while Andrea was retreating. "Such a big winter wolf, this fur, no wonder I can''t find it! But I have a steel shield made by dwarves in my hand. I want to collide with my flesh and blood, even Warcraft Taking advantage of this opportunity to move his wrists so that his sore hands can grip the shield. Andrea looks around. He finds that behind the cut-off gate, the guard''s usual posts are in a mess, and the traces of fighting are everywhere. Just around the corner, there are waves of fighting, The familiar yelling and swearing of my chief was also among them. It''s good that he didn''t all die. Andrea is glad to think that although he lost his weapon because of the sudden attack, as long as he stays up until his comrades in arms solve their enemies, and all work together, he can easily solve the big winter wolf in front of him. But the young city guards did not find that the enemy in front of them was no longer the same as the wild winter wolf they had hunted before. "Ouch!" The original green eyes are now red. With breathing, black and purple gas diffuses between the teeth and nose. Due to the trauma, the giant winter wolf suddenly looks up to the sky and howls in anger and madness. The muscles and bones all over his body crackle, and his whole body becomes big. His white hair is like a sharp needle, The purple blood vessels and tendons are exposed, pulsating with unparalleled strength. "Crazy****** A wolf? " Looking at this change, an Ruiya''s heart immediately sank to the bottom. This winter wolf was a few laps bigger than the average one. His strength and speed were very strong and swift. Without weapons, he felt reluctant to deal with it. Who knew this guy would go crazy! It can''t hold. The young guard held his breath. He thought so. Then he drew a knife from his waist, and the blade was shining. "Monster." He looked at the giant wolf with black and purple smell in front of him and said in a soft voice, "death will take away a piece of your meat." Chapter 45 The crazy wolf has completely abandoned all his senses, but still retains his skilful fighting skills. After a long howl, he stoops down, and the remaining three limbs are tight, accumulating strength. In a flash, a huge brute force shakes away the black and purple fog, and a white shadow flies close to the ground like a shell, crashing into the young city guard like thunder. In a short distance of more than ten meters, under such a rapid sprint, it can almost be ignored. The instinct raised the shield, and Andrea forced to bear the impact - but how could the strength of the giant wolf be compared before? He immediately felt that the whole person was hit by the speeding dragon car. His feet were off the ground, and he flew up in the air. The steel shield in his hand was sunken into a large piece, and the cracks were spreading. He fell to the ground and leaned heavily on the hard and cold limestone ground. The huge recoil force made the city guard feel that his heart was about to be shaken out. But before he made a painful sound, an angry howl rang through the whole gate area. "Ouch!" The White Wolf shakes his head and steps back. His eyes are as red as blood. The purple black lines start to spread all over his body from his head. Before the impact, it also suffered a lot of damage, but what really made the white wolf howl was a knife and a long wound inserted in its neck. It''s a sharp meat picking knife, but that''s all. It''s about a palm long. Even if people fight with each other, it''s not convenient to use it, let alone face this crazy white wolf. But the fact is that in the impact just now, Andrea did not just bear the attack. At the moment when the other side launched a fierce attack, the young city guard successfully used the other side''s strength to insert his only weapon into the other side''s key. Large amounts of purple blood emerge from the wounds of the wolf''s neck. The whole body power activation brought by mania not only makes the blood power more turbulent, but also makes its own damage more serious. "Well... If I hadn''t stopped at the moment when the beast attacked me, I might not have even touched its hair. The speed was too fast..." Her body twitched involuntarily because of the pain. Her helmet was scattered, revealing her short white hair. Andrea vomited a mouthful of blood and felt her internal organs stirring wildly, Even so, he still tried his best to lift his body. He grabbed the seriously deformed shield and moved quickly towards the upper and lower passages leading to the central tower while the enemy was stagnated due to injury. There is a small location, with the advantage of terrain, he should be able to continue to delay for a while! But the enemy didn''t give him the chance. Pooh, Pooh. The wriggling muscles push the knife out of the wound, and the metal falls to the ground, making a clear buzzing sound. The powerful constitution of Warcraft will temporarily heal the torn blood vessels. Due to a large amount of blood loss, the giant wolf is forced to release its crazy state, but even so, its remaining combat power is far better than that of the internal organs injured city guards. This is the human being in front of us! Let oneself suffer great pain! Fury began to burn the only reason. In the face of the enemy who was ready to run away, the White Wolf didn''t have any fancy roar and temptation. Instead, he opened his mouth and showed his ferocious fangs. He flew directly to save it. In an instant, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters and came to Andrea''s body, standing between him and the entrance and exit. The two hold each other. The blue eyes of human beings and the red pupil of this terrible monster look at each other. The young city guards can even clearly smell the strong smell from each other. They can also hear the roar of anger in the throat of the beast, and see the sticky saliva falling from the tusks. At this moment, he gives up all his illusions, Instead, he gritted his teeth and lifted the broken shield. The man knew that the moment when the confrontation ended was the moment when he died. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion, shaking the atmosphere. "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom There was no pause. After the first blast, a continuous huge roar sounded around the south gate, and it was getting closer and closer. Trembling uneasily, the white giant wolf howled. It seemed to have a premonition of something terrible, but its simple thinking could not care about two things at the same time, so the monster no longer paid attention to the inexplicable roar, but rushed towards the human in front of it with the most ferocious attitude. Now, its only idea is to completely crush the enemy''s throat! And Andrea didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the inexplicable roar and predict the target of the beast in front of him. He immediately squatted down, moved his shield to his right shoulder, covered his vital part and whole body, and prepared to bear the attack. Even if the strong impact will aggravate the internal injury again, and even die on the spot, it is better than being bitten off the neck immediately.Holding his breath, he gathered the strength of his whole body. At this moment of life and death, he even felt that there was some strength in the deepest part of his body and the root of his will. The young city guard had a premonition that as long as he could withstand the attack, he would usher in a complete sublimation - of course, the most likely death. The predictable attack did not occur. "Boom!" A huge explosion shook her eardrum, and her head was stunned by the violent sound wave. A moment later, Andrea regained consciousness. At the same time, a majestic male voice sounded in front of the young guard. "This animal is different from others. It''s a little strong... Is it still alive?" I don''t know what happened at all. Andrea''s confused blue eyes looked at the place where he made the sound. Then the horror scene immediately scared him back to his normal thinking ability. The seriously injured city guard was stunned and couldn''t say a word. In front of him was a man in plain clothes with black hair and red eyes. He stepped on the head of the giant winter wolf and trampled half of the monster''s head into the hard stone ground. Presumably, this was the source of the roar before. And the huge Warcraft did not give up the struggle. It kept using its claws to grasp the man, But it''s useless. The sharp claws of a sword can easily break the clothes, but it can''t hurt the body under it. It can only bring out dark red lights and make creaking sounds like metal friction. "What''s going on?" The soldier didn''t care about Andrea''s absence. He just asked in a calm voice: "five silver level winter wolves have entered the main city like this. If I didn''t arrive in time, even if I just let one of them go, it would cause unpredictable losses... I need an explanation." "Lord, it''s all my fault!" How could Andrea not recognize that the man in front of him was Joshua, the LORD he had been loyal to for a long time? He immediately held back the pain and said it all over again. "... that''s it. Under the instruction of the officer, I immediately closed the city gate and didn''t let more monsters rush in... The fur of winter wolves can be perfectly hidden in the snow. In addition, they all seem to have strange explosive ability, and their strength is much greater than that of their previous cousins, so the city guards can''t resist for a moment, I''ve also been seriously injured by a miscalculation. " At the end of the report, Andrea felt a sharp pain in his lungs. He coughed two times in a low voice, and Joshua was lost in thought. "The herds in the north and the south are so crazy... It seems that the Ural fortress didn''t stop the monsters in the mountains." Every time he said a word, the strength of his feet was even heavier. The huge winter wolf on the bottom of his feet suddenly gave a howl of pain, but the black haired soldier didn''t stop at all. He turned to the northwest, and his eyes revealed a trace of worry: "the black forest fortress hasn''t sent a short message for three days. Originally, he thought it was just nothing to report, Now it looks very bad. " Click! With the strength of the foot reaching a limit, accompanied by a shrill howl, the huge white wolf''s skull was immediately overwhelmed, completely crushed, and turned into a splash of bone fragments, while the gray brain and purple blood mixed and exploded, scattered all over the ground. Turning around and walking towards Andrea, Joshua observed the young city guard, then shook his head: "three broken ribs, seriously damaged internal organs, you guy, actually use human body to fight against the attack of crazy Warcraft, I don''t know whether it''s brave or reckless..." With a sigh, The black haired soldier grabbed Andrea by the back collar with one hand, picked her up easily, and strode towards the downtown church Chapter 46 Downtown, St. Lawrence''s Cathedral. The black ring emblem is hanging at the top of the church. It is as stable as a rock without any vibration in the snowstorm. Joshua took Andrea and walked steadily and quickly. The city guard in his hand was different from his officers and comrades in arms. His internal organs were seriously injured, but there were few injuries. If he didn''t get treatment immediately to stabilize the injury, he would probably die, and the lightest was organ failure. And he happened to have something to come to church, so he just took it with him. Crossing the stairs, Joshua came to the stone door. He found that the white glow on it was gone, and the magic array of reinforcement and sealing had disappeared. He simply pushed the door open by himself. "Creak." The sound of friction between snow and wood sounded, and the door opened. Without any hesitation, the soldiers went directly into the reception hall. The two armored guard Knights sensed that a man who could not estimate his strength had opened the church door, so they quickly walked out of the corner lounge. However, after seeing that the man who opened the door was Joshua, the two knights quickly walked out, They all stopped and made a knight''s salute. "Lord, why are you here?" One of them came forward and asked suspiciously, he really felt a little strange. In this cold weather, even ordinary people just want to stay at home and don''t want to come to church to pray. What''s more, a noble earl, how can he have leisure to come to church? "Find someone to heal, and this guy will be handed over to you. It''s too seriously injured." Joshua handed the young guard to the two guardians, and perceived the arrival of the golden class. At this time, two students of atannis rushed to the scene. The two silver class priests are still apprentices of atannis. According to the church tradition, it will take them to realize their faith one day, Only when the oath is made and the real power of the holy light is obtained, can we begin to take charge of the church alone. But now, I can only follow my tutor to cure my illness. "Hard two, treat his internal injury a little bit, and where is the Reverend atannis? I have something urgent to see him Taking off the clothes full of holes and notches scratched by sharp claws, Joshua walked straight to the aisle behind the church hall. As he walked, he asked, "is it in his room or library?" "The library, Lord." The younger vicar, while dealing with Andrea''s wound and sensing the extent of his visceral damage with the holy light, took the time to reply, "teacher, he''s recently looking for classics about the ancient star falling into the inland sea. He''s been there for a few days." "Very well, thank you." Knowing where he was, Joshua took a step faster. He walked through the winding passage and went straight to the end of the church. The library. Atannis stood in front of the tall bookcase, quietly looking through ancient books. He was wearing wooden framed glasses, and his face was serious. Beside the white haired priest, there were dozens of similar books, piled up into a mountain, even about to cover his body. While he was reading the ancient books and taking notes, heavy footsteps came from outside the library. A moment later, the footsteps stopped outside the door. With a low friction, the door of the library was opened. At the same time, atannis made a bookmark. He closed the book and put it aside. The white haired priest said strangely to the soldier in front of him: "look, our new Lord, why are you here... You don''t wear any clothes. What''s the emergency?" "Yes, it''s urgent." Joshua was not polite to his acquaintances. He simply said, "I want to use the magic communication array of the church, and it''s immediately." Atannis frowned. He had been a priest for so many years, from the emperor to the poor. Who had not seen him? From the soldier''s face in front of him, he clearly knew that something important must have happened, and he was very urgent, so the priest didn''t say a word of nonsense and directly got up to lead the way: "follow me, the communication array is on the second floor." They cross the hallway, the spiral up and down the aisle, to the second floor of the church. Atannis walks to a flat looking room, followed by Joshua. When he came to the door, the white haired priest stretched out his palm. The white light rose from him, and scattered like stars. Then he gathered in the palm of his hand. It seemed that he felt the resonance of this power. On the door without handle or keyhole, there was a silver array, which was rotating endlessly. The complex Rune rotation was dense, It''s dizzy. Pressing the light in his hand to the array, atannis said in a low voice: "St. Lauren''s Cathedral, pastor atannis, apply for the use of the Xiguang communication array."After obtaining the power of the holy light and confirming the identity, the silver array immediately stopped rotating, and the door slowly opened. "Go ahead, it''s the super large communication array connecting all parts of the Empire. You should be able to use it." Taking his arm back, the white haired priest stepped back to make way for the road. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "in such a hurry, can you tell me what it is?" "I suspect the communications of the black forest fortress have been blocked, and now it may have been surrounded by the Kuroshio." The words are concise. After the explanation, Joshua goes directly into the room. This is a hall with a round dome. On the walls and roof, there are many translucent runic crystals, which form a smooth line, flowing with silver blue and gold light. Above the place where all the lines converge, there is a virtual sun with soft white light. A "three-dimensional normal array" suspended in the center of the room. In this virtual sun, countless runes and energies form a regular shape. They are combined and scattered in the white light, changing all the time. Ordinary people will feel exhausted and exhausted just by looking at them. But Joshua is no different. Although he is a soldier, his will and spirit are as tough as his body. In fact, without firm will and rigorous analysis of the situation, he can not become a really powerful soldier. Moreover, as atannis said, he has used the communication array many times and is very familiar with it. The soldier with black hair walks to the three-dimensional array hanging in the middle of the room. He looks at the light, then closes his eyes, spreads his spirit, connects, and starts to quickly adjust the communication parameters. A moment later, he felt that countless data and coordinates appeared in his mind. "Contact, Northland, moldavilland, black forest fortress." These key words flashed through my mind, and Joshua''s spiritual message was clear and firm: "start connecting." At his request, countless data and coordinates flowed like a torrent, then slowly frozen, and finally determined to be a huge fortress standing in the snow and surrounded by thick black forest. "Zizi... Zizi." Without a reply, Joshua was not discouraged. He continued to repeat: "contact, Northland, Moldavia leader, black forest fortress, start to connect, increase communication fluctuation, source of authority - count of Empire Northland, Joshua van Radcliffe." "The authority level has been determined... The fluctuation is increasing... Zizi... Boom! "Wu Wu..." This time, there was a strange noise, which seemed to be the sound of goblin gun firing, or the sound of fireball cracking, vaguely, there seemed to be the sound of horn and battle roar. "Sure enough." After hearing this voice, Joshua simply took the initiative to remove the connection with the communication array. He opened his eyes, sighed, and whispered to himself, "it''s really an accident, but I don''t know how long the battle has lasted and whether the fortress has been lost." Because of the increasing fluctuation of the power of the holy light, the Reverend atannis walked into the room slowly. Although he could not see the expression on his face, he could still feel the seriousness in the white haired man''s heart. "What happened, Joshua? Ordinary communication should not use your aristocratic authority to increase. That''s what you need to use for cross domain communication. " "... the fortress didn''t send a short message for three days. I thought it was because everything was safe. Who knew that the Kuroshio had been launched long ago, and all the knights were fighting in the frontier, but I didn''t know anything about it." Silence, and then began to smile, Joshua mouth slightly up, he turned his head, toward the communication room door: "ha ha... Ridiculous." "What? But why is there no warning? Is there any Warcraft that has the ability to block communication? " Hearing this news, the white haired priest was shocked, but then he immediately frowned, turned and reproached the soldier who had gone away: "how can you laugh out that the fortress is in critical condition now, and I don''t know how many people are in trouble. Joshua, those are all your people!" "No... how could I laugh at such a thing." After leaving the communication room, Joshua walked slowly to the balcony on the second floor of the church. He shook his head and said with emotion: "just now, I was just laughing for such me... This omen should have been discovered for a long time. Ha ha, it''s just a peaceful life. After a long time, he relaxed his vigilance to such an extent..." "That''s funny." Slowly pushed open the French windows of the church, the turbulent cold wind with snow came, in the face of the howling north wind and the freezing cold wave, the black haired soldier Gan ruoyi, he looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the heavy haze, looking at the horizon that his eyes could not reach, the red pupil was like a flame burning."It''s going to start." Hessian tide, this is only a beginning, is the future of McCullough the opening of endless disputes, but also his life, the real starting point. "Atannis... Do you know that the present peace is only an illusion, the fire of war will be rekindled in the future, and the blood of all ethnic groups will be soaked in the sand, and the corpses will be scattered all over the earth - this war is inevitable. Justice can not save those who are good at doing good, and evil can not save those who are good at doing evil." Outside the window, the sky was covered with clouds, ice and snow, cold wind, white frost mixed with a little dust swept the world. It was such a cold weather, but atannis felt something burning in front of him. "The weak have no place to hide, only the brave can survive." Looking back, the black haired and red eyed warrior, Joshua van Radcliffe, whispered to the silent white haired priest: "My friend, this era of war and strife has finally come." ¡ª¡ªVolume 1 - north wind ¡¤ end Chapter 47 The great eras, the northernmost part of the world. In the dark blue sky, the sun will set, and some clouds stir in the sky, slowly rotating like a vortex. In the bleak twilight, the afterglow of the evening light shines on it, covering it with a layer of golden red. Under the sky, there are endless vast mountains, and a gray Fortress stands in the middle of endless snow and forest, with Hessen in the front and snow plain in the back. It is located at the gap of the mountains, blocking the road of the black forest spreading out. The wall as tall as the mountains looks so great, like the hardest rock that can''t be destroyed. This is a bitter and cold land, the snow mountains without a trace, and the black forest frozen by the frost. In this world where few people are involved, there is no impurity in the pure air. Even if you just breathe, you will feel a burst of freshness in your lungs. Once, it was. Black tide besieged the city, the fifth day. Walking slowly to the top of the fortress tower, the bloody Golden Knight stood his shield aside. He stood at the end of the wall and looked at the black forest not far away with depression. Black purple dust with the smell of chaos, like fog over all things, it even rises to the sky, the light of the sunset is reflected by these scales, giving birth to a strange and turbid color. In the dark purple fog which ordinary people can''t breathe and is completely polluted, the wild animals are writhing, and the almost endless Warcraft is coming like a raging wave. As a result, the tide of beasts can be seen everywhere. It''s not the first time for the Golden Knight to fight against the Kuroshio in the front line. In fact, since he was 25 years old, he has never left this gray fortress. This is his home, where his hard work is concentrated. He never thought that there would be a day when he lost his guard. But today, the idea is rooted in the heart of the knight, and the longer the bigger. "Fifty thousand..." He said to himself that he felt a smell of iron spread in his mouth. With a bitter smile, the Golden Knight spat out a mouthful of blood foam and said to himself, "50000 crazy beasts... I never thought I could meet so many in my life." The fortress and all kinds of defense lines outside the fortress have been completely lost. It is from there that he evacuated. Although there were not many casualties because of his decisive retreat, it was just because he was too hasty and decisive that the fortress also lost a lot of supplies and equipment. To tell you the truth, the Golden Knight has never been so subdued. He has faced hundreds of thousands of big black tides and killed several golden Warcraft with the old lord. However, 50000 crazy beasts are different from ordinary Warcraft, which is beyond the limit of the fortress with more than 2000 troops and 30000 residents, It''s a terrible attack that can only be handled by a super large fortress with more than 50000 people. In front of these monsters who are not afraid of pain and don''t know how to retreat, if they don''t fight each other occasionally, the external fortress and defense line can''t last for five days. But now it has reached the limit. All the five satellite fortresses have been lost, and one third of the supply of the fortress and a large number of large war machines have been lost. Now, only the black forest fortress itself is left to face these monsters. TA TA TA. The sound of footsteps came from behind the knight. A moment later, two figures appeared on the steps of the tower. They were a wizard in white robe and a masked soldier. The wizard''s robe was covered with dust, and the soldier was covered with wounds and blood. They went straight to the edge of the tower and looked at each other with the Golden Knight. "Shrink your forces, zorgen. While the loss is small, we will give up the defense of the side mountains and concentrate on the front to resist the impact of the wild beast." After a moment''s silence, the mage said to his companion. His face looked very unwilling, but his voice was firm: "now it''s just some medium and low-level black iron and silver Warcraft. We can''t bear it with our crazy ability. If we go on like this, when the high-level gold Warcraft appears, we have no ability to fight." "What about the rear area?" The masked soldier murmured. He didn''t retort, but simply asked: "if we don''t intercept those Warcraft that bypass the fortress from the mountains, what should the rear manors and small towns do? They don''t even have city walls, they only have wooden fences. Do you want them to use this kind of thing against crazy animals? " "It was a simple massacre! The meaning of our existence is to be nailed here as a nail to prevent any monster from crossing the mountain gap and protect the safety of the territory people. " At this point, the voice of the masked soldier has taken on a trace of anger: "giving up is the thing that cowards will do!" "It''s not a question of cowards not cowards." Faced with the suggestion and anger of the two companions, the knight with golden hair immediately replied. He shook his head and said, "these Warcraft who are crazy because of the black fog are very different from their predecessors. As long as they don''t solve the immediate goal, they seem to never leave. I have observed that those who try to cross the fortress are Warcraft who are not crazy, And the strength is relatively weak, it is not worth us to spend so much energy to stop, and the rear manors and towns are basically occupied by silver knights, they can deal with itAt this point, he turned to the masked soldiers and said seriously, "our duty is to stop most of the Kuroshio. As long as the fortress does not fall, it means that our task has not failed. If a few Warcraft lead to the lack of combat power in the front battlefield and the collapse of defense, it is not worth the loss." "At least we have to inform the rear!" The masked soldier also knows this truth, but he is still a little unwilling. "You have to be able to get in touch..." With a deep sigh, zorgen, the garrison commander, could not help clenching his fist: "if this strange black fog could not cover the communication fluctuation, I would have informed the main city and asked the Lord to lead the team to support! He is a strong man of gold level. With him, as long as there is no golden Warcraft of the same level, then the fortress will be as stable as a rock. " Speaking of this, the Golden Knight could not help but feel angry: "Feng, your group of mages said that they could get through the black fog shield in a little time, but in fact? It''s been five days! In addition to the third day, I don''t know why there was a little signal, but from the beginning to the end, it was zizizisheng! " "No way is no way. You can''t solve the problem even if you are angry with me. What''s more, my group of mages have been releasing spells in front of the position. How can they spend time studying communication arrays?" Feng Feng, the white haired sculptor of the fortress mage group, turned his head and looked to the beast tide retreating towards the black forest. He gritted his teeth and said: "look at the momentum. The appearance of golden Warcraft has been in recent days. The attack is fierce day by day. Without the support of my group of mages, the fortress will be broken without support." "Obviously, there must be a powerful ''Lord'' this time. This time, the Kuroshio is its army. It drove these wild animals here in order to break our nails in the mountains and expand its territory." The masked soldier interrupted. After he finished, he doubted: "it''s strange that the mad beast hasn''t been seen for at least 70 years. What''s more, the Lord hasn''t heard anything in the past so many years. How come all of a sudden this year?" The Golden Knight didn''t answer this question. He just turned his head and looked forward to the black forest, the dark purple fog. All the wild animals had returned to the black forest, and the soldiers in the fortress could have a rest at last. But what about it? It''s just a little breathing time before the real despair. Speechless, the three were silent. Facing the war of nature and human, wild animals and fortresses, barbarism and civilization, they had nothing to say Chapter 48 At noon, the black forest fortress, clear sky, although the streets are still cold, but there is no Blizzard to hinder people''s action. Soldiers were sorting out the materials needed for guarding the city near the city wall, while most of the civilians living in the city took advantage of this rare sunny day to start sorting out the surrounding streets. Several robed mages and magicians rode around on horseback. They watched whether the walls and towers were damaged or missing, recorded them one by one, and were ready to start using magic to repair them. In all parts of the city, all the people who are still alive have their own jobs. They are calm and don''t worry about their current situation. The confidence and customs cultivated by countless world wars have made these northerners used to their current situation. It''s the sixth day of the Kuroshio siege. Outside the city, there is a dark purple fog in the black forest. No magic can detect the situation inside. Except for the occasional howl, no one can know what happened. Several silver Knights formed a group and went to the Fallen Fortress outside the city to search for supplies and equipment that could still be used. In the city, in the center of the black forest fortress, there is a Gothic clock tower with a pointed top. It looks very old. The suction cups left by the cold leaf Parthenocissus are all over its four walls. Only the windows are spared because they are often cleaned. As a matter of principle, this kind of clock tower is usually not guarded except for people coming in and out from time to time. But now, there are several robed mages coming in and out, all of them frowning and leaving with shame and worry. Inside the bell tower, second floor. A Silver Knight with an injured right hand was standing in front of a room. He looked solemnly at the gray wall in front of him and was silent. Creak, the door of the room was opened, and another mage came out with a frown. Looking up, he saw the knight in front of the door, and then said with a bitter smile, "please... Elson." And the middle-aged knight, who looked old and had gray hair, turned to look at the mage beside him and asked numbly, "why, failed again?" "There''s no way. The chaos magic has completely enveloped the surrounding mountains. As long as the communication wave spreads, it will be quickly polluted and rewritten. The array power here is too small to break through. After a few words of conversation, he shook his head and left the clock tower, leaving the knight standing upright and motionless. The sun moved slowly. The sun shone on him through the window beside the clock tower, probably because the weather was too cold. It was the noon sun, but it didn''t feel any dryness and heat. On the contrary, some chill came to my heart. The windows here used to be used by archers. The black forest fortress has not been broken, so it has never been used. However, according to the current situation, it may be the first time that this shooting opening, which was designed more than 200 years ago but has never been used, will be used. "Alas..." With a deep sigh, the gray haired Knight looked around the inside of the bell tower, which was no longer dark because of the sunshine. Elson touched his right hand, which was smashed and fractured, and showed a self mocking smile: "even if I die, I want to die in the front line... Guard the communication array, ha ha." Unwilling to return, he clearly knew that in the room behind him was the communication array that could connect all the leaders in the north. Although it can''t be compared with the super large array in St. Lawrence''s Cathedral, which can connect the whole empire and even the outer world, it is also a very important protection object. However, due to the unknown black purple fog, the magic of chaos covers the great AEAS mountains, and the communication array with insufficient power can not transmit the information. The mages who come and go come to solve this problem. Unfortunately, no matter who they are, they are helpless. This is not something that technology can solve. The gray knight was attacked by a flying silver Warcraft in the battle of guarding the city a few days ago. Although he quickly killed him with the cooperation of his comrades in arms, his right hand still suffered devastating damage. In the fortress where there are not enough priests, this means that his combat effectiveness is greatly weakened. Otherwise, how can a silver knight be sent to guard this communication array which is obviously useless? He must be standing at the front of the wall to guard against the tide of wild animals that may attack again at any time. That''s his duty. "Fortunately, there are not many birds in the north. In six days, no matter how many flying Warcraft there are, they should be dead by now." Following his own thinking, Elson said to himself: "yes, today is the sixth day. No matter how slow the reaction in the main city is, it should be found that it is wrong. However, the snow is so deep that it will take a few days for reinforcements to arrive. At that time, the fortress may have been broken... If the Lord flies alone, that''s another matter."The golden class can fly freely. No matter they are mages, soldiers, warlocks, priests, they can get the protection of the earth and the sky because of their resonance with the energy, and get the ability to fly freely in the sky and the earth. This is something everyone knows. If you fly all the way, it won''t take long to get to the fortress from the main city, but it will take a lot of physical strength to recover in a few days, which is meaningless. "What do you want so much for?" All of a sudden, he found that his thinking was getting more and more biased. The gray haired knight could not help but laugh. He shook his head and looked at his right hand. Although there were not many priests in the fortress, his medical strength was not bad. With the help of magic medicine and several ordinary doctors, he was able to recover as a silver warrior, A few days later, he had a certain combat effectiveness: "the big deal is to die in battle..." Elson felt something blocked his throat. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The stone houses filled the center of the fortress like a small city, and the dense towers stood on the wall, Archers and heavy equipment like goblin guns are placed among them to provide the most powerful fire support. This is a black forest fortress, a gray city, and the farthest point of civilization. Countless people with great ideals and beliefs come to this bitter and cold place, live next to animals and ice and snow, and guard the frontier of the human world. It''s also the place where he lived for 19 years, his wife, his children and his family, The two people he loved most chose to live in the most dangerous frontier fortress with his soldier and gave up the comfortable life in the main city. However, in the face of such deep love, the gray haired knights could not guarantee their safety. This is really "Zizi... Zizi..." The sudden noise interrupted Elson''s emotion. He turned his head and looked at the room behind him. He could not help but be a little stunned. Then he frowned and looked puzzled. "Zizi... Zizi... Unicom..." "No... isn''t it?" Hearing the faint voices coming from the room, Elson said nothing. He immediately opened the door and walked quickly into it. This is not a very spacious room. In the middle of the room, there is a stone platform like a round table. On the stone platform, there are dense silver blue and gold lines. They are made of crystal with a faint luster. In the center of these lines, there is a small white plane like a mirror, which is composed of runes and rippling like water. At this time, the long silent contact Dharma array began to flash with light, the plane was moving, the runes were rotating, and the sound was coming from it. "... I am the Lord of... Z... Davia, Joshua... Z... Reeve." All of a sudden, the noise was completely eliminated in an instant, and a majestic male voice sounded from the white mirror: "the 27th connection, target black forest fortress, can you hear my voice?" Chapter 49 Hearing this sound, Elson felt a fire in his heart. He was excited, moved and surprised. But he also knew that it was not a happy time. I don''t know when the communication will be lost. Now the situation of the fortress is urgent. The gray haired knight holds down the leap in his chest. He immediately goes to the stone platform, closes his eyes and connects with the communication array with his spirit. "Lord, this is black forest fortress, Silver Knight Elson." "Actually connected? It seems that the small communication array of atannis is not inferior. " Hearing the reply, the voice at the other end of the communication array seemed equally surprised: "it''s a pity that the distance is too short. I''ve been riding in the snow for two days to get enough signals... Elson, what''s the situation of the fortress?" He could not understand the small communication array and the signal, but Elson could know from the scattered information that his Lord was not far away from the fortress. In order to save time, he reported as fast as he could: "the fortress has lost all its satellite fortresses. When the supply is not enough, one third of it is full. In front of it, there are nearly 50000 wild animals ready to move in the black forest, and the black purple fog over the mountains can block all detection magic and communication magic, That''s why we can''t remind the main city. " "How many casualties?" Hearing this, the voice at the other end of the communication array suddenly became serious: "is the situation critical now?" "The number of casualties is not large. Fifty three soldiers died when the fortress was broken, and 167 were injured when they retreated. But yesterday, the wild beast retreated after all the fortresses were broken. As for the fortress itself, it has not been attacked at present, and the 40 meter high city wall is not so easy to break down. Now the wild beast may attack at any time, and all the staff are fully preparing for the war. " "The situation is not bad, the loss is acceptable, Elson, who are the leaders around you..." Hum! A low hum came, and communication was interrupted. Elson opened his eyes angrily. He looked around and found that the whole clock tower was shaking slightly. The white mirror on the stone platform also confirmed this. "What''s the matter?" Walking out of the room quickly, the gray haired Knight looked out of the window. The snow on the roof of the house began to slowly slide down. The trees that had lost all their leaves shook their branches. Many pedestrians on the street stopped. They looked around in disbelief, but could not find the reason. No one thinks that this earthquake is an earthquake, because this is the northern part of the Empire, the great AEAS mountains, and an active volcano is in the middle of the mountains. If there is an earthquake, it will certainly have an omen, not as silent as it is now. "Squeak, squeak." In the houses and tree holes, countless mice, squirrels and hibernating animals are awakened by the instinctive warning. With the increasing vibration, the bricks on the houses begin to vibrate, and the icicles under the eaves fall one by one, falling to the ground and turning into ground ice. ¡ª¡ªBlack forest. With the tremor of the earth, the black and purple fog began to surge in the forest, and even urged the huge waves of clouds and fog. The filthy and chaotic waves submerged the whole forest. The soldiers guarding the city moved their eyes to this place. They were guarding against this huge change and were waiting for it. "Hoo Suddenly, with a roar of beasts shaking the mountains, the dark purple fog tide was scattered by a huge figure coming from afar. It is at least 30 meters tall, and its huge body is like a moving fortress. Through the fog, we can see that this mammoth like hairy monster has a pair of huge tusks and a strong nose, A huge bone plate envelops the whole head. Ice and snow become very active because of the arrival of the giant, and even turn into a flowing ice tide around its body, forming a solid armor of ice. With every breath of the giant, dark purple mist rises like black smoke and dances among its hair. Boom! The galloping beast bumps into the abandoned fortress. Under its impact, the tall stone buildings are smashed like fragile toys. When the huge tusks are swinging, the fragments of the buildings are splashing everywhere. The dust generated by the impact rises up a column of smoke. It also stops the impact for a while and seems to be slowly recovering its strength. "Alert! Let''s sound the top alarm "The suspected golden beast is coming!" Doo Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª The shrill alarm suddenly rang throughout the city, and the soldiers who were shocked by the terrible posture of the giant beast finally responded. They immediately went to their respective posts and prepared to meet the huge monster."Artillery ready!"¡° Master, where''s the master? "¡° The ice armor on it is at least half a meter behind. Unless it is a heavy crossbow, it has no effect! " The noise spread between the city walls and towers. It sounded very chaotic, but in fact it was orderly in secret. The soldiers who had been guarding against the sudden attack of the wild beast were frightened by the sudden appearance of the huge beast without warning, but they didn''t mess up. A few seconds later, a specially modified goblin cannon was pushed to the front of the city wall. The 155 caliber black muzzle aimed at the temporarily stopped giant beast. Under the stimulation of pyroxene powder, the magic pattern lit up, and it blasted out the first shell of the battle. Whoosh! The sound was not as good as it could catch up. The sharp steel core armor piercing projectiles sped in the atmosphere with supersonic speed. The magic shells specially made by the large monsters hit their target''s left shoulder. It successfully broke through the ice tide and penetrated the ice armor. Then the magic explosion dust contained in it exploded, releasing a powerful shock wave and high-temperature airflow, tearing and burning the flesh, It''s completely destroyed. "Success! It''s a hit The soldiers on the wall were in high spirits. They could clearly see that with the violent explosion, there was a huge wound on the left shoulder of the giant beast. The purple and black blood gushed out like a fountain, dyeing the surrounding white snow with muddy color. "The raw material of this shell costs 3000 gold coins, but its power is really worth the price!" "Go on, don''t stop the attack. It still has combat power. If this guy hits the wall, it''s over!" Some people can see that although the wound seems to be very serious, for the giant monster who is 30 meters high, 40 meters long, 50 meters wide and 20 meters upward, the wound is probably equivalent to two fingers of flesh on the human body. Although it is very painful, it will never affect the combat effectiveness and can only arouse anger. The facts are just as he predicted. "Boom!" The snow is flying, and the sound wave like thunder turns into a real impact. The air is shaken out of translucent waves by the huge sound, which is several times larger than mammoth. The beast raises its head and roars furiously, as if in response to its will. Suddenly, the sky and the earth raise a sudden blizzard, and the black purple fog spreads wildly on its body. Raise two forelimbs, and then heavily trample on the earth, in its power, the North frozen by ice and snow for thousands of years, the frozen soil instantly and soft mud, like a torrent of waves, toward the city wall. At the same time, the second wave of attacks of the fortress all poured out, whether it was heavy crossbow or magic, artillery or catapult all hit the huge target. Although most of them were removed by the ice tide around the giant beast, and the remaining part was blocked by half meter thick ice armor, there were still very few attacks that actually hurt the monster. The wall of the fortress was shaking violently in the tide of the earth. Although it was blessed by the elves, the strong wall with active roots inside would not be destroyed by such attacks, but the people above could not bear such shocks, and the continuous attacks stopped immediately. "Hu --!!" And the beast also issued a second painful roar. It retreated several steps, and many huge wounds appeared all over its body. However, an inexplicable pressure suddenly appeared. The beast suddenly opened its mouth, breathed violently, ice and snow, purple fog mixed with countless air, which was swallowed by it, and the momentum seemed to devour everything. "Pa, PA --" The original huge body swelled in the constant inhalation, the wound was also pressed by the crazy expansion of muscles, no bleeding, the momentum of the beast''s fury continued to rise, and even broke through a limit in the end¡ª¡ª "Boom - AAH The surrounding mountains began to tremble because of this roar, thousands of years of snow collapsed, the torrent of collapsing ice swept towards the forest below, and endless wild animals also came out of the black forest shrouded in purple fog, howled and began to rush towards the fortress. ¡ª¡ªOn the second floor of the clock tower, communication is finally restored. The first time I heard the highest level alarm sound throughout the city. Joshua at the other end of the communication array immediately said, "what happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gray Knight didn''t answer his Lord''s question. He just looked out of the window and looked at the other end of the fortress. Violent tremor from the face of the black forest that a section of the wall, it seems that there is something huge is slowly moving towards the fort. In the shrill sound of the alarm, the Silver Knight Elson''s vision seemed to penetrate the wall in an instant. He saw a huge fire of life burning frantically in front of the fortress. It was huge enough to be as daunting as a mountain sea. It broke through its own limit and lit up a light by burning its own life.It''s the glory of gold, the power of glory. "Golden beast..." Murmuring in a low voice, the 39 year old silver knight had a complicated light in his eyes: "crazy golden beast, the wall is over." He turned back to the room and reconnected. "Lord." Kneeling on one knee, the middle-aged Knight closed his eyes and said quietly to the other end of the communication array: "the golden beast is coming, the wall is about to be broken, and the black forest fortress is about to fall." Who can stop the heart of what Knights guard? No more. The knight''s sword must be used to defend something. With this determination, life and death have already become meaningless empty words. "It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to be loyal to you, but now I''m going to go to the front line to protect this land..." After a pause, the gray haired Knight began to laugh with a peaceful expression. He vaguely recalled the first time he saw Joshua at the gate of the main city. "To fight to death for you and this land is a knight''s duty." "No, Elson, stop it for me." After a moment of silence, the dignified and confident male voice sounded again from the other end of the communication array. The Lord of Moldavia firmly said to his knight, "no one will die, and you don''t need to be loyal to me with your life." "Because I''ll be right there." Chapter 50 "I''ll be right there." Closing the small communication array like a crystal ball in his hand, Joshua raised his head and took a deep breath. There was no expression on his hard face. He looked around the snow covered hillside with only a few pale rocks exposed. Then he turned to the silver haired girl with his waist behind him and said, "firefly, I''ll give you a task." "Yes, master." Without hesitation, the firefly immediately nodded and agreed, but the green eyes showed a puzzled look: "but, what task?" "You should know the way." Getting off his horse, Joshua walked to the wide snow. The wind from the North howled in his ears with a chill. The chilling feeling soaked his body, but he was expelled by the gradually burning red light: "take the black, and go to the black forest fortress as soon as possible. It''s not far away, about an hour." "So... Master, you?" After taking the reins of the black horse, the silver haired magic machine didn''t seem to understand why, and asked: "what are you going to do?" "Me?" There is no level to this problem. Take out the model of sword and armor from his waist, and then read out the secret words. The black haired and red eyed soldier''s whole body is immediately covered by a glow. In a flash, the magic light dissipates and is wrapped in heavy armor. The man holding the huge sword stands on the white snow. He raises his left hand, which is covered by iron armor. His five fingers are as heavy as pliers, and then he clenches them, Make a metal squeak. Black is full of ribs. The simple marchimirian armor seems to be simple, but it is full of heavy dignity. The faint lines form two winged crow reliefs at the tip of the shoulders. On the cold and heavy helmet, there are two red light spots in a V-shaped gap. Although the voice was blocked by the helmet and seemed a little fuzzy, but Joshua''s voice still reached the ears of Shenji girl. "Cleaning up, of course." "Boom!" The red fighting spirit gushes from the depth of his body, the snow is blown away, revealing the black earth and hard rock under it. The gravity is broken away in an instant, and the soldier in black marchimirian heavy armor rises to the mid air. Covered with blood light, he looks at the direction of the black forest and shows a sneer. Golden beast? The tide of wild animals? In the face of him, they are vulnerable. ¡ª¡ªBlack Forest fortress. When the masked soldier, Kili Uranos, wakes up from his short coma, he sees the fortress covered with black smoke and touches the cold weapons. The magic of chaos calls for the wind and snow, gray clouds slowly appear in the sky, palm sized snowflakes hover on the battlefield, the roar of the wind mixed with thunder like war roar, all of them rush into the man''s ears, let his chaotic spirit quickly return to normal, and become more sober than ever. "I''m still alive..." With a vague voice and a smile, Keeley struggles to get up. He uses his steel gun as a crutch, adapts to his injured body, and stands on the wall covered with frost and snow. What happened before? This question appeared in my mind at the same time, it was answered by the soldier''s own memory. "... when I stopped the beast, I was beaten away. I was lucky to be alive..." The internal organs are aching, and the soldiers'' gray eyes look around. The war is still going on. On the battlefield wrapped in purple fog, the gunsmoke caused by the roar of artillery rises into the sky, the fluctuation of magic is exploding all the time, and the earth is shaking, But the sound of killing through the sky covered all the noise. "All to order!" All of a sudden, a strong and heroic command sounded in front of us, breaking the noisy battlefield. "Enchant Archer, mage, siege crossbow, artillery, prepare in turn, aim - cover fire!" "Yes A few seconds later, the black arrow rainstorm with a buzzing sound across the sky, broke the air, and all kinds of magic either raised the rock stab, shocked the atmosphere, or ignited the melting fire, calling for freezing ice. They all hit the crazy beasts rolling under the city wall, There was a huge commotion and casualties. Then there was the tremor of enchanted crossbow shooting and the roar of artillery. Countless huge holes appeared in the chaos of animal tide. The violent explosion brought scorching shock wave, melting the surrounding ice and snow. The hot steam was misty and mixed with black purple dust, which was extremely turbid.But the tide of beasts didn''t retreat at all. Ignoring the death of their companions, these monsters continued to open their tusks, spread their claws, and rush towards the fortress with thick and smelly saliva. They attacked the city wall, smashed the rocks with their claws, and climbed up little by little. The later followed the former''s footsteps and moved forward quickly. However, a few Warcraft with breathing ability don''t charge blindly. They stay in the same place, gather the magic around them, and then spray out various light columns to bombard the walls and towers of the fortress. With waves of not serious shaking, the smoke rises and the gravel falls. "Well --" A thunderbolt of electric blue breath shot in the direction of the masked soldier. Kiley quickly turned to avoid, but his injured body still hindered his action. The hot light column narrowly wiped his head and dissolved the steel spear on his side. The black iron gun turned red in an instant, and immediately released his weapon. The soldier turned his head in anger to look for the Warcraft attacking him. However, he was surprised to feel that his face was cool. After a moment''s silence, he found that the masked helmet on his face had been shot down. "It''s trouble." Deep blue long hair flutters in the air. Compared with human beings, his ears vibrate slightly. Kiley folds his hair and simply ties up a ponytail. On the handsome face of this half elf soldier, there are countless tattoos engraved with Warcraft''s blood, on which flows blue lightning. He frowns and says, "how can you use the power of lightning against me? It''s ridiculous. " But now it''s not the time to deal with a Warcraft that has only silver medium level at most and can''t even break his magic pattern defense. He has more important things to do. Picking up a straight sword left by a soldier from the ground, Keeley looked around the battlefield again. This time, he finally found his target. It was a battlefield on the other side of the city wall. The Golden Knight and the white haired mage joined hands to cooperate with the long-range attack supported by the fortress tower and the crazy giant beast. Although the huge monster lost his wisdom and judgment, he was entangled by the two experienced silver peaks and could not continue to attack the city wall. But even so, the Knights and mages insist on it very hard. They wave the cross hammer and the staff, and use all kinds of fighting skills and magic, but they can''t break the ice tide and Ice Armor, and cause decisive damage to the golden beast. They can only hinder the opponent''s impact and let him circle in place. People''s physical strength is limited, but giant animals have endless endurance. When their strength is exhausted, the deadlock will be broken. Keely pressed his chest, his internal organs were still aching, and he was seriously injured by the giant beast. Even with his Elven blood and the resilience of the demon tattoo and silver warrior, he could not recover his full strength in such a short time. "But it''s enough now." The half elf soldiers are ready to return to their own battlefield. But an inexplicable chill came over his back, which made his body tremble instinctively. At the same time, the two silver top level knights and mages who are entangled with the beast also feel the fear, but unexpectedly there is no sense of uneasiness. They attack at the same time to push back the beast, and then instinctively raise their heads and look into the distance. The dark red light rose in the distant sky, and dyed the clouds red like blood like sunset Chapter 51 In the dark sky full of haze and darkness, a big blood star rises from the earth, like a dark red sun, spreading its light in the sky. The moment it rises, the whole battlefield seems to be suspended, whether it is the soldiers in the fortress or the surging wild animals, they subconsciously raise their heads and look at the distant sky. The gloomy and thick dark cloud was split by red light in an instant, just like being torn by the giant who manipulated the thunder and storm in ancient times. The golden sunlight came straight out like a long gun, shining on the earth again. The gap kept expanding and spread rapidly towards the direction of the fortress. "What is that?" The white haired mage gathered magic waves in his hands, and the powerful magnetic force surrounded him. While looking up at the sky and asking questions in shock, the master of Fortress mage group named Feng released all kinds of control spells to the giant beast in front of him without hesitation, expelling the wild beasts around him. As a sculptor who can freely manipulate all kinds of energy, he immediately changed his fighting method when he found that the magic of the four elements was not very useful to the monster in front of him. In fact, the power of magnetism and electricity was obviously more suitable for bypassing that layer of ice than the power of fire, water and wind. In the face of many electromagnetic spells, the giant beast can''t dodge, so it can only rely on its own body and strength to resist innumerable effects that interfere with the body and nerves one by one. It roars, but the black brown hair flickers with crackling electric sparks, and its speed slows down immediately. The Golden Knight zorgen didn''t answer his old friend''s question. In fact, he couldn''t answer at all. He was holding a cross hammer, and his body was full of blazing light golden fighting glow. He resisted the bone chilling everywhere, and hit the enemy''s body with heavy blows to attract the attention of the enemy, Not towards the wall. Although the speed of the mountain beast was slowed down, its power was not weakened. Between the swing of the giant nose, the sound burst roared, and the atmosphere was broken, releasing countless shock waves like white fog, forcing the knight to dodge. Under the influence of the will of the beast, the temperature around it has already been lower than the freezing point. I don''t know how many degrees. Even the knight at the top of silver consumes his physical strength very quickly. Feng is a little bit far away, but zorgen is fighting with this monster. If he is not careful, he moves slowly. If he is hit, his flesh and blood will turn into mud and his plasma will freeze. How can he get the bullshit time to answer his mother''s question! If the scene continues to stalemate, there is no way to cause decisive damage to the golden beast, then in a few minutes, the knight can choose to die. Fortunately, after a blue flash of lightning, another figure joined the battle. "Feng!" Without the cover of the helmet, the sound was very refreshing. A straight sword around the thunder was suddenly thrown out. The sound of the explosion was heard in a flash. The supersonic throwing sword broke through the cold wave, broke the ice armor, and then stabbed into the body of the beast in the fierce explosion. The white haired mage did not hesitate after hearing the sound, There are countless blue whirling currents between his hands. He released one of the most powerful spells of the plastic energy electromagnetic system at the fastest speed. [booster magnetic storm] The flickering electric spark, driven by the surging magic, turns into a lightning chain like a mini lightning, wrapping the giant beast that is circling with zorgen. With the iron straight sword as the core, the violent current flows into the monster''s body, goes deep into its muscles and nerves, accompanied by a low roar of anger, Even with a golden constitution, under the control of directly paralyzing nerves and muscles, the giant animal still had soft limbs and slowly knelt down. The earth shook slightly, and it temporarily lost its ability to move. There was no feeling that Keely was lucky not to die after being hit by the giant beast. Zorgen knew how precious the opportunity to attack was. Suddenly, he burst out a brilliant glow all over his body. His will changed the reality, and the light like a ring appeared behind him. The knight jumped up and rushed to the giant beast, bringing a large amount of snow and dust. In the state of fighting and burning, his body erupted a terrible force again. At the cost of being bedridden for half a month, the dazzling golden light gathered on the knight''s Cross hammer. Zorgen roared, and with his hands, he blasted the weapon to the side of the beast, Strong wind pressure will swing out of the air a translucent ripple. "Boom!" With the two as the center, the permafrost with a radius of tens of meters burst at the same time, and countless ice, snow, sand and dust rushed into the air, like a huge plume of smoke. The nearby wild animals were immediately lifted by the hot air waves. Even Kiley and Feng had to step back to avoid the edge, but the outbreak of zorgen is not over.As the shock wave gradually slowed down, a pale golden light burst, and countless small beams pierced the plume of smoke enveloping the giant beast. All the wild animals around who were hit by the beams were immediately ignited by the high heat, and their whole bodies were burning up. At the moment when the hot beam dissipated, an electric blue air flashed, and Keeley rushed into the column of smoke. After a few breaths, he appeared again, but there was a figure on his shoulder that seemed to be in a coma. The half Elf Warrior and the white haired mage merge. Feng takes over the knight in his hand, and then releases one of the most elementary awakening skills. The golden haired Knight utters a tired murmur, and then opens his eyes. "Did it work?" Relying on the shoulder of his comrades in arms, zorgen gradually stood up and asked subconsciously in a low voice. The garrison commander looked worried: "I did not choose the head covered with bone armor, but the side abdomen with the least defense. However, the weight of the giant beast is more than 400 tons. Although my explosive attack is powerful, it may not be able to kill it." "I don''t know, but even if it''s a golden beast that breaks through by burning life, it''s also a golden stage." Feng is also extremely worried. Most of his magic power has been used. If he wants to recover, he needs to have a good rest for a few hours. If the other side is not dead, the mage is helpless: "but at least now it..." "Dong!" The bright purple light illuminates the column of smoke, accompanied by the heavy heartbeat. The figure of the three suddenly became stiff. "Boom!" It seems that some giant slowly stood up, the earth trembled and vibrated slightly under its weight, and two purple blue light spots flickered behind the fog. "Dong!" There was another bright purple light, and the black fog suddenly broke out, blowing the dust plume away, and then there was a clearer, heavy heartbeat. "Boom - boom - boom" It is similar to the elephant''s roar, but the more deep and terrible roar has covered all the sounds on the battlefield in a moment. A huge wound appears in the abdomen of the giant beast that reappears in front of people''s eyes. It can clearly see the incomplete internal organs and wriggling muscles, However, the dark purple mist condenses wildly at the wound, and the blood is stopped in an instant, even accompanied by a disgusting hissing sound. The flesh mass like a tumor grows rapidly near the wound, filling the wound caused by zorgen''s all-out efforts. Crazy dragon. There are two stages for the virus spread by the black dragon. The first stage is like the tide of mad animals. At the cost of some reason, they get the ability to become mad. At this stage, the infected humans and Warcraft will not get other abilities except the power of their blood. And the second stage is the mad dragon. Powerful monsters, even worse than the black dragon, can withstand the further erosion of the virus and gain incredible power in a period of time. High speed healing, strange power and ignoring pain are the most basic. The most terrible thing is that they can also spread the virus through attack now. After the death of the Dragon like monsters, There is a certain chance that a new black dragon will be born in the corpse. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong. Only a piece of purple and blue remains in the tiny eyes of the giant. The wild dragon instinct dominated by the virus lets it attack the place with the most enemies and vitality. So the monster simply abandons the three people who are injured, paralyzed and old not far away from his body, and starts to walk towards the wall, and even runs¡ª¡ª The huge body turned into a shadow, More than 400 tons of feet shocked the earth, with indomitable momentum, the surging blue ice tide, the beast ignored everything in front of it, trampled countless crazy animals, and then, like a horizontal shooting meteor, resolutely and without hesitation, bumped into the wall of the fortress! "Boom!" The earth is shaking. It is 40 meters high. The gray white wall supported by active tree roots and steel bars is shaking violently. Many of the soldiers guarding the city are even shocked and fall to the ground. "Hoo Without a pause, the beast hit the wall hard again. The bony headgear was very hard, and it was shining with the brown light of the earth. There was another violent tremor. No matter how strong the wall was, it couldn''t bear the collision with the golden monster of the same height. Therefore, in the howling of the animals, one fifth of the wall of the black forest fortress slowly collapsed, and a section of the wall around it also fell like dominoes. "It''s over..." Looking at the city, the Golden Knight suddenly lost his strength to support himself, half kneeling on the black permafrost. He was already exhausted. He looked hopelessly at the sight that he was covered with purple and black atmosphere, and the beast that had fallen into madness again and again hit the ruins that trampled on the city wall, and big pieces of gravel turned into fragments, And the surging herds rushed towards the city.Tens of thousands of herds face tens of thousands of civilians and thousands of soldiers. The battle... Seems doomed. "Around the wall, back off!" All of a sudden, an idea from heaven came to everyone''s ears. Keeley and Feng looked up at the sky in doubt. They found that the dark sky was suddenly dyed red by the inexplicable light, and a huge crack like a sky crack spread from the distant sky. The clouds dissipated and the sun returned to the earth. "When... So soon?" With the shocked murmur of the white haired mage, the sky was torn to pieces. A figure full of pure black crimson fighting spirit, like a star falling on the earth, drags the red track, tears the clouds and atmosphere with the momentum of destroying everything, and roars away from the sky towards the collapsed city wall and the place where the golden beast is located. Boom¡ª¡ª The dazzling fighting spirit with the strong wind burst, the snow melted away, the wall, the animals, the earth, the air, everything around was covered by a torrent of scorching heat. In front of the black forest fortress, the city wall that has not yet collapsed is crumbling, and a small mushroom cloud slowly forms and rises at the crack Chapter 52 Little by little, along the north wind, the snow clouds called by the magic of chaos in the sky are slowly dissipating due to the power of the gold warrior. The golden sunlight passes through the crevices of the clouds and forms golden beams to the ground. Click. A foot wrapped in iron armor, passing through the hazel mushroom clouds and dust, stepped on the extremely dry soil which had been baked by high heat and made a clear sound. The soldier covered in the black full body armor walked out of the big pit he had made when he landed. The bloody red awn flowed in the groove of the marchimirian heavy armor, releasing a burning brilliance. Fighting spirit is the combination of the will and the body. It is the most exclusive and extraordinary power. It has various special attributes because of different personality and soul characteristics. The attribute of fighting spirit possessed by Joshua is burning. Looking up, the eyes behind the V-shaped cracks on the helmet watched everything in front of them - Broken Arrows were scattered among the soil, artillery or magic pits were almost everywhere in front of the fortress, the greasy viscera and broken flesh of the beast could be seen in four places, the snow melted, and ice and water flowed everywhere with all kinds of animal blood, Like streams, they flow into the pit. It''s hell. He took a deep breath of the bloody air and watched the scene. The soldier felt that something in his body had been activated. It''s like the wind on the gear and the engine is full of fuel. A natural desire from the heart begins to spread slowly. A satisfied smile appears on the face behind the helmet. Hell, it''s good. Looking around, the ruins of the collapsed city wall are covered with huge gray stones, in which the bodies of countless wild animals are covered. In fact, the Kuroshio has not stopped. At the edge of the city, there are still some Warcraft slowly climbing on the city wall. They dare not stay around the ruins of the city wall, but they do not intend to give up the plan to break through the fortress. The city guards, who still have a certain fighting capacity, are also fighting back in scattered ways, because Joshua''s warning before landing is that no one is affected by his strength except a few slow city guards who have broken their legs, and the strength of the city guards has not been greatly damaged, so the Warcraft attacking the city has not climbed the wall until now. "Boom." A slight tremor came from behind. Joshua turned his head and looked back in surprise. The dust is completely scattered, and you can see a huge golden beast with purple magical patterns all over its body. It has broken a pair of huge tusks at the bottom of the pit in the center of the ruins of the city wall, and there are some cracks in the bone armor covering its head. Like mammoths, its body is covered with terrible scars. Although the giant beast has not died, as the center of the impact when Joshua fell, the Warcraft that had been crushed by the soldiers should not even stand up. But in fact, with the disgusting sound of flesh and blood wriggling, black and purple smoke drifting away, countless sarcomas are rapidly expanding and proliferating, and repairing its wounds. Not long after, the giant beast has the ability to act again. It stands up and slowly stands up. The purple and blue eyes are still in chaos, and its fierce fighting spirit is not reduced. With the recovery of the beast''s will, the cold wind and ice became active again, covering the wounded body to provide defense for it. "Mammoth beast, a super giant vegetarians in silver, lives deep in the snow mountains. It is comparable to the power of the golden level and the terrifying vitality contained in the huge body, so that you don''t have any natural enemies." Looking directly at the giant Warcraft, Joshua turned around and walked towards it step by step. He looked very interested: "because of the crazy, he advanced from the silver peak to gold. After the heavy damage, the virus eroded deeper, and even reached the conditions of the crazy dragon. It seems that the chaotic black dragon has indeed arrived near the north." "But that''s not why you survived my attack." So let me see what''s in your body. He lifted the sword in his hand at will, and the red fighting spirit was infused into it. Joshua held the handle of the sword in both hands, pointed the blade at the beast in front of him, and said softly, "come on." Since you are so unyielding to stand up again, then give you a chance to confront me head on. "Boom..." Even if he lost his sense, the giant beast controlling the ice and snow seemed to understand his current situation by instinct alone - if he didn''t kill the man in front of him, he would surely die. So, the beast whispered, the purple lines all over the body flashed, and then the magic of the ice surged around the body. Within a hundred meters, all the heat was quickly expelled, and outside this range, the suddenly increased heat melted the ice and snow, and the muddy water soaked the soil.Magic is the original power of the world. It is the cornerstone of all things, and it is also the nature of all things. This power is obedient to the will of the soul, and can become any form, any state... Rejecting heat, stopping movement, and making everything quiet is just one of its countless ways of use. Warcraft is named for its natural ability to use this power. They are favored by magic. They are the favorite of the world and the eldest son of nature. "Hoo Hoo In response to the roar of the beast, on the surrounding earth, endless ice and snow and frozen soil rose into the air, and gathered into a huge ice hockey ball with a diameter of tens of meters. Without any hesitation, it controlled the ice hockey ball to hit Joshua rapidly. Because there is a huge force to compress and accelerate the ice, the shape of the ice ball begins to change in the process of impact. From the beginning of solid ice, it becomes an unfreezing tide between matter and liquid. I don''t know how many times colder than freezing point the ice water is surging, but it never freezes. With the momentum of swallowing everything, it rushes towards the soldiers in black armor, bringing out bursts of sonic boom and scream. But in the final analysis, it''s just an attack from a mere beast. At the beginning, the fire was concentrated by the fortress, and then consumed a lot of physical strength by the team composed of three silver peaks. Finally, it was hit by a soldier from the sky - the giant beast had already run out of oil lamp, which can be seen from its choice to manipulate magic rather than use its proud body to attack. The power of this cold wave is not small, but there are too many flaws. The attack range is just a little bit in front of us. As long as we are an experienced gold warrior, we can easily get out of the way, not to mention Joshua, the former legendary warrior. But he didn''t want to get out of the way. The piercing cold wind blows, and Joshua stares at the unfreezing tide in front of him. He raises his sword. Facing such danger, he shows an excited smile. The red fighting spirit burns violently on the armor and glows on the edge of the blade. The originally hidden wind spirit tattoo on the sword body lights up one by one under the stimulation of powerful force. At last, the power overflows, and the hot and wild hurricane surges into the sky, which completely breaks away the giant beast''s icy field. What else can stimulate a soldier''s bored heart more than a one-on-one fight? Of course not, so, facing the surging tide of ice, the soldier stepped forward, and then heavily waved his huge sword. "Hum" The atmosphere roared, and the bursting hurricane accompanied by the invincible edge cut the ice tide into two parts, and the afterwave did not reduce. The black red air stream breaking the ice tide sped rapidly, and hit the golden beast heavily. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡± He wanted to cry, but he had lost all his strength. The beast silently opened his mouth, and then slowly knelt down. The ice armor on his chest was penetrated and broken in an instant, and his whole chest was stirred into a mess by the turbulence of the air attack. This "battle" has been unequal from the very beginning. When facing the soldiers in black armor, the behemoth, which makes the whole fortress helpless, is indeed vulnerable. Slowly approaching the seriously injured golden beast, he found that the other side really had no resistance ability. Joshua sighed a little disappointed, and then cut off his head cleanly. Even the huge sword with the same length as human body seemed to be a little short in the face of this kind of monster, so he could only use fighting spirit to cut it off. The purple blood gushed out like a fountain and soaked the whole body of the soldier, but he didn''t like it. Instead, he stood in the pool of blood, stretched out his hand covered with iron armor, probed into the flesh, and groped in the giant''s body. After a while, he felt something Chapter 53 This is a silver white, unknown egg, it is inlaid near the heart of the beast, in the purple blood wash up and down, the whole body is releasing a faint fluorescence. Joshua grabbed it, then yanked it out, and immediately heard the sound of "Bo". The silver egg was caught in his palm, beating forcefully. Standing in a pool of blood, the headless body of the giant beast convulsed violently because of the silver egg''s leaving. But the soldier looked at the egg several times, and found that there was no obvious feature except a tight suction cup and a tubular thorn that seemed to suck blood behind it. With his years of experience, he can''t tell the source of this thing, and even has no similar thing. "Strange thing, I thought it was the mammoth giant rabies virus that entered the brain, and the young body of the black etched dragon had been bred in the body. That''s why I was so irritable. I came to attack the city with my heart bent on death, but I didn''t expect that it would be this kind of thing?" With a little squeeze, Joshua found that although the silver egg looked very delicate and fragile, it was actually very tough inside. Although the strength he had just used was not big, it was enough to crush a handful of walnuts with empty hands - it could stand, and it was enough to represent that it was not a normal biological organization: "some kind of monster''s egg? Parasitic monster? It grows near the heart and has a straw. It can''t be a tumor, can it? " It''s no use guessing. After thinking about it for a while, Joshua finally recalled that he still had the system, so he immediately called the system, and without saying a word, he threw an identification on it. [... In item identification, biological knowledge is determined successfully, ancient knowledge is determined failed, and strange knowledge is determined successfully.] [appraisal report] [abyssal derivative ¡¤ Transformation -- ancient wonder] [biology: in the abyssal deep sea south of the continent of mirov, there are many species that survived from ancient times, and the huge abyssal magic dragon is one of them. According to legend, this snake like beast, which is more than 400 meters long, is not the original species of mccroff, but comes from a water world with no land but only sea. It feeds on other giant sea kings, but it is often unable to catch food because of its slow action. Therefore, the abyssal dragon has evolved a strange hunting method, abyssal derivative [ancient times: the abyssal magic dragon once had a primitive deep-sea civilization, but due to the assimilation of the dragon clan in the Star Kingdom...] [strange thing: the abyssal derivative will continuously release a kind of pheromone before entering the organism, which can attract most Warcraft and arouse their appetite. After entering the organism, it will parasitize in the place with frequent blood flow, absorb nutrition, and release a powerful fury hormone. Its effect is equivalent to the upper level fury medicine, which can destroy the reason of all creatures whose mental perception is below 30 points, greatly increase their power, and at the same time produce a desire to fight against the strongest creatures nearby [synthesis: it has been transformed by higher intelligent creatures, and the breath of the abyss magic dragon has been very weak The system''s dense characters appear in the front of Joshua''s retina. "The abyssal Magic Dragon... I remember it was a subordinate race of the five color dragon. After the five color Dragon God was knocked down from the outside of the world by the metal dragon god and the God of justice, because it helped to set off the Dragon disaster, it was completely exterminated by the metal dragon and the church forces on the holy mountain of the distant sea." With a frown, Joshua found the reason why he didn''t know this thing. Before he went out to sea in his previous life, the abyssal dragon was extinct because of the epic plot of the Dragon disaster. He didn''t kill a head. How could he remember this monster. But in this case, the doubt is even greater - why did a deep-sea race''s hunting method appear in a mammoth giant in beidihei forest? It has also been transformed by higher Biology... And so on! Too much information poured into the soldier''s mind, suddenly flashed a line, many scattered information connected together. Black dragon, rabies virus, Kuroshio... Five color dragon, abyssal magic dragon, future rabies dragon disaster Why does the God of justice help the metal dragon god defeat its old enemy, shoot down the five color Dragon God, and connect with the other six gods of the human race to mercilessly wipe out any race related to it? Why can the five color dragon clan from the Star Kingdom drive a large number of original boundary dragons and set off the Dragon disaster sweeping the whole world? The inspiration was ready to come out, but it didn''t come to the point. Joshua knew that there must be some inexplicable connection, but he couldn''t really put them together. At this time, he couldn''t help but start to worry about why he didn''t read more research notes on the forum, otherwise he wouldn''t be half ignorant and worried like now. But in fact, this is also the norm. Apart from textual research, who will think about the context of an epic mission in the game? I wish I knew the general plot.In fact, Joshua himself decided to play the game only because he could start the bloody fighting of the 18 forbidden levels in the mainland, and many people just wanted to watch the scenery. As for the internal context of a game plot? It''s too hard for them. "I should change my mind. In fact, the world has changed too much because of my existence, which can no longer be used as a basis for inference." If I didn''t cross it Without the experience of the former legendary warrior, it is not clear whether the original Joshua could survive in the orc battlefield, but if he lived, he would still compete for the Earl title with the cheap uncle Danya. In this way, the black forest fortress without a gold level garrison will certainly fall down after being attacked by the black tide and the gold giant beast. Then tens of thousands of wild beasts will rush into Moldavia''s leadership, causing heavy casualties. Even the main city will be broken, and other northern territories will not be spared. St. Lauren''s Cathedral is the largest church of the God of power and justice in the north, and most of the people in the north are believers. No matter how indifferent the gods are to the world, they can not be indifferent to this loss. After all, in addition to the northern part of the Empire, the southern and central parts of the Empire were also seriously injured and killed because of the crazy black tide caused by the rabies dragon virus. Even the central Legion directly under the Empire went out to close down all the checkpoints, and then wipe out Warcraft one by one. "If that chaotic black eroding dragon is a biological weapon experiment made by the five color dragon to control the original boundary dragon, rather than being driven away by the Heavenly Dragon, it can be explained." It''s possible, but Joshua needs more evidence to prove his guess. Presumably, as long as we chop the chaotic black dragon that we don''t know where it is hidden, and see if there are traces of transformation similar to the abyssal dragon in its body, then he can determine whether all this is the same as what he guessed. "Interesting... It seems that the so-called history was completely changed on the first day I came to this world." After shaking his head, Joshua decided to put the matter aside for a while and think about it carefully in the future. He turned the huge sword back into a tiny model and inserted it into a groove on his waist. The soldier held the still beating abyss derivative in his left hand and grabbed the tusk of the dead beast in one hand, dragging the huge head toward the direction of the black forest. As he walked, the prestige spread, and the surrounding Warcraft spontaneously retreated. After a low howl, many Warcraft leaders quickly returned to the black forest with a large number of people. Even those Warcraft still climbing the wall at the other end of the fortress quickly retreated and did not dare to move on. Just as the stronghold without gold will be easily broken by the golden beast, the magic tide without gold Warcraft will also be easily broken up and defeated by the golden strongman alone. The instinct engraved in the bones of these monsters tells them that this is the time to retreat. Different from the mammoth monsters that are parasitized and deeply infected, although these monsters are crazy, they are not so violent as to die in front of Joshua. So, a few minutes later, all that was left in the chaos of the battlefield was corpses and ruins, while Joshua stood on a hillside with a lot of crazy animal corpses. He raised the head of the golden beast and showed it to the city guard on the wall of the fortress. There was a silence. And then they cheered Chapter 54 Standing on a hillside not far from the fortress, Kiley Uranos helped zorgen, who had been in a semi coma, and stood beside the white haired mage von Lawrence, staring at all this. As warriors and mages at the top of silver, Kiley and Feng''s vision and analytical ability are not comparable to those of the city guards who cheered because their Lord killed the golden beast. Although they always quarrel about all kinds of things, in fact, they are old partners who have cooperated with each other for many years. They have followed the old lord of the previous generation to kill several golden Warcraft. Because of this, they know the strength of the golden level. So when the soldiers in black armor drag the red ribbon of light to tear the sky and clouds and fall from the sky, they will know that there is no suspense about this war. This is a completely different realm of power. Even in its heyday, the golden beast may not be able to beat Joshua with a sword in one hand. Different from the rumor, their new Lord is not a novice at all who has just entered gold, or even can''t control the power of glory and various sublimation abilities of extraordinary body. On the contrary, what Kiley and Feng see is a super veteran who is extremely skilled in fighting skills and gives full play to the power of gold. Everyone underestimated the strength of the young Lord, who was more powerful than they had ever imagined. He flew at high speed, broke out, raised his breath, cut his blade, and mobilized his whole body''s muscle strength. At any point, Joshua did the utmost. When he was fighting the golden beast head-on, he saw through his opponent''s flaws in an instant, and did not hesitate to use this to smash his opponent''s strongest offensive - the two men who had seen the old lord attack, I don''t think even the rebirth of the old lord can do such smooth killing. But even so, the most they can do is praise one generation more than another. They are really old. What really surprised them was the scene in front of them. Not far away, the battlefield, which had become extremely hot due to the battle between the golden soldiers and the giant soldiers, gradually cooled down and was covered with a thin layer of frost. The strong wind blew the floating snow in the distance, and the fine snow dust floated in the cold air, which was as white as fog. But in this snow fog and ice dust, there is a huge cylindrical cavity. That''s the track left by Joshua''s fighting spirit. The burning red fighting spirit is on this track, carrying the ice tide of Hurricane smashing the giant beast, and going up against the current to kill it. And the void, so far, has not disappeared. When the snow came here, it was like the burning steel instead of the air. It was quickly evaporated and turned into water vapor. After such a long time, the residual strength remained. "The power of the will..." The white haired mage said softly. Normally, he looked very irritable. He didn''t look like the old man of Beidi who was the caster at all. Now he seems to be a real scholar, observing seriously and affirming: "this is the remnant of the power of glory." "Lord, how long does the talent advance to gold, and then master the power of glory?" Keely was obviously surprised. There were several lights on the magic lines on his face. The Golden Knight he was holding was still in a coma. The half elf soldier looked at Joshua, who had put down the head of the beast and returned to the fortress. He asked subconsciously, "well, my Lord, is his glory about will?" "I don''t know." Feng shook his head, then showed a happy smile: "anyway, the master has a perfect successor..." At the same time, Joshua dragged the huge head of the golden beast and walked on the land full of corpses. His blood was frozen in low temperature and turned into various kinds of ice, It can even sense the complicated magic waves in it. The power of glory. Somehow, the same words flashed across his mind. The soldier looked at his left hand holding the abyss derivative. The red glow gushed out and burned, but it had no effect. The silver white egg was very tough, and there was no way to hurt it. After thinking for a while, he took back his fighting spirit. A moment later, a dark red light mixed with a little black rose in his palm. "Zhi --!" As if it had been splashed with sulfuric acid, the abyssal derivative, which was still beating slightly, made a shrill sound, and then shrunk sharply. It seemed that it was in a defensive state, but even so, the place where it was touched by the dark red fighting spirit still appeared black traces like necrosis. Nodding thoughtfully, Joshua regained the power of his palm and stopped tossing about the poor little thing. In fact, the power of his glory has not yet been awakened.Just as people in this world need to think and exercise to gain their own strength after they are advanced, the systematic black haired soldier also needs to upgrade his level to level 35 to see the whole picture of his ability. However, before that, he can also play a little bit of this power. "Wisdom, will, faith, the world... In my previous life, the power of glory was the power of purification in faith. I don''t know what it will be this time. Looking at the effect, I really look forward to it." Nodding, opening the system, Joshua looked at her property panel. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [level: lv33 ¡¤ golden glory (lv31) 1709000] When he was promoted to the golden level last time, he killed Mozer, the same level gold soldier who was at least five levels higher than him, on the spot. After that, he didn''t stop exercising. He had been taking daily experience and this time, I don''t know how many wild animals he killed when he fell. He also killed a giant monster who had just advanced to gold. His rich experience has promoted him to two levels. There are two levels to go before he can really gain the power of glory. "It''s OK, but this system only has a sense of existence when I upgrade it. I almost forgot that there is such a thing before." Close your eyes a little and close the system. Joshua sighed: "thanks to practicing the steel armor breathing method, otherwise you will fall directly from the sky, not to mention trampling on the backbone of the golden beast. If you are not in a good position, you may have to have comminuted fractures of your legs." It''s true that the golden warrior''s return to the bottom is only the first step of his extraordinary life. He will be seriously injured if he falls from the floating place of the clouds at a height of 1000 meters. If he didn''t have the steel armor breathing method to enhance his physical fitness, he might have died with the help of potential energy. Approaching the ruins of the city wall, Joshua didn''t bother to go around the gate to take the right road. He simply used his fighting spirit to break through the rocks and soil blocking the road and clear up a road. Suddenly, the soldier turned his head. Behind him, the scarred trio was coming towards him Chapter 55 Seeing this scene, the soldier stopped. He turned around, put down the head of the beast in his hand, and walked up to Kiley and others. In front of him, an old man, an injured man and a coma man were all his father''s most capable subordinates, and they were also the elders of Joshua. Of course, they are his subordinates now, but the truth can''t be said like that. In the face of these people he had known since childhood, he must go to meet them. However, at the moment when the two sides met, the soldier frowned. He stopped and looked at the green haired half elf with a puzzled look on his face. Then he turned to the white haired mage and asked, "Mr. Lawrence, who is this "Ah?" Leng for a while, in the face of this situation, walking in front of Kiley has not responded. He met Joshua when he was a child, and instructed him to use weapons under the advice of the old count. Although he had not seen each other for many years, he did not feel strange because he could imagine the young man growing up. But the half elf warrior never thought that Joshua could remember himself at all, Immediately feel the heart was greatly hurt. "Don''t be silly. You dropped your helmet." Feng sighed: "he has never seen your face at all. It''s normal not to recognize it." Hearing the word helmet, Joshua immediately understood: "Mr. Kiley!" After that, the soldier''s face suddenly became strange. Apart from anything else, the half elf with green hair in front of him had a very beautiful face. Although his side face was covered with dense magic lines, it did not reduce his charm. Of course, more importantly, this guy seemed to be a little smaller than him, It doesn''t match the stern and majestic soldier in his mind at all! Even if Joshua''s face was strong, he was a young man in his early twenties, and his father''s contemporaries, at least 40 or 50 years old, looked even younger than him... No wonder he usually had to cover his face with a masked helmet, followed by the devil''s tattoo. When the Knights saw their boss for so many years, he was still so young and beautiful, Age and face of the double blow, morale should not know how low. Feng didn''t feel strange. He respectfully saluted Joshua, and then said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Lord, this is not a place to speak. If you can, please wait in the fortress conference room for a while. After Keely and I send zorgen to the hospital, we will report the situation of the Kuroshio." "There''s no need to be so formal, Mr. Lawrence." With a wave of his hand, Joshua sighed: "it''s my fault this time. I haven''t been in touch for several days, but I still don''t respond. I think it''s the reason why everything is safe..." "This is the problem of communication being covered. No one thought that the Kuroshio would start so soon. It''s not your fault, Lord, What''s more, until the end, there were not many casualties, that is, the city wall collapsed and needs to be rebuilt. " After receiving the words, Kelly shook his head and said, "now the magic tide is receding, and they probably dare not come out before the next golden Warcraft appears. We have enough time to repair it. To be honest, compared with the past, the loss this time is not very big." Turning his eyes a little, he saw the silver egg shaped object held by the soldier in his hand. His instinctive curiosity made the half elf ask one more question: "what is this?" "This is what I found inside the beast." Joshua didn''t like it. He explained a little bit: "mammoth giant lives on grass everyday. Although it''s not docile, it never attacks other creatures. Moreover, as the top of the ecological layer, if it wasn''t for it, the giant would never appear in the animal tide." While Feng on one side gazed at the silver egg, but his brows gradually wrinkled. A familiar breath came, and he seemed to feel it somewhere. But now is not the time to say this. The white haired mage thought so, so he said: "zorgen''s injury is very serious. If he is not stable for a while, maybe his strength will regress..." "You don''t need to explain this to me. Go ahead." "I''ll see you in the conference room later, Lord." ¡ª¡ªOutside the city, south of the black forest fortress. The girl with silver hair riding a black horse, galloping in the white snow, the horse''s hooves splashing snow dust, leaving a mark. A moment later, the horse stopped running. Now, in front of Ying''s eyes, it is the high wall of the black forest fortress facing the snow plain. The huge gray rock is almost the same color as the surrounding environment. At a glance, you can''t find its trace. The reason for these two days to travel back and forth in the snow is that the fog interferes with the communication. Joshua and she can''t find the specific range of the fortress, so they can only move towards the visual direction of the mountains, and then walk around the foot of the mountain - fortunately, they found it at last, and it''s worth the hard work.When she arrived at the gate of the fortress, Shenji girl was surprised to find that the soldiers were calm. It seemed that not long ago, the shrill alarm from the communication array had never sounded. People on the wall of the fortress were also curious to look at this young girl with silver hair, who was riding a war horse, and speculated about her origin. Ying didn''t think too much about it. She just dismounted, led Hei, and showed the famous brand that proved her identity to the city guard on the city wall. The light flashed, and her name and origin were projected in the air. This kind of brand with magic fluctuation can''t be forged, so a small door beside the huge city gate was immediately opened. "The Lord should be in the memory room next to the central tower of the fortress." When crossing the passage, the soldier who had known her identity was told such a message. Although she could sense where her contractor was, the silver haired girl politely thanks the soldier and walked out of the passage. What appeared in front of her was the street full of people. Most of the civilians and uninjured soldiers are carrying construction materials back and forth and distributing supplies. Many wounded soldiers are waiting in front of the doors of various medical rooms, and some even deal with their wounds in the street. A few silver soldiers and archers are less injured. At this time, they have begun to run around to maintain order. But the mages in long robes didn''t show up. Ying keenly noticed that there was a figure in gray robes at the other end of the street. The man covered his head and limped along the stone road. It seemed very uncomfortable. This is very normal. In the face of war and endless Warcraft, mage, a noble profession, has no way to give full play to its own advantages. Its strong pertinence is useless in the face of the black tide that the monster attributes are calculated by 100. Except for some special advanced war mages, this is basically the case. After a large number of casting, they will suffer from mental force for a period of time and have a headache. But in any case, the city is so organized that it can''t be seen that there has been an extremely dangerous defensive battle before. Ying has conceived many scenes. The worst of all, when she arrived, the fortress had been broken, the city was burning in flames, black plumes of smoke were everywhere, and the air was full of scorched meat. The best thing is that with the help of the master, the wall has not been broken by Warcraft. Many soldiers and civilians are fighting in full swing on the wall to resist the invasion of the enemy. In a word, she didn''t even think about such a peaceful scene! How long has it been? Two hours didn''t arrive. Did the Kuroshio end so soon?! Warcraft are soft, retreat so fast? Toward the roadside of a city guard inquired, Ying very smoothly got the information she wanted. "What, it''s really solved so quickly..." With a long sigh, the silver haired girl could not help but feel happy for her master''s victory and strength, but a little depressed: "unfortunately, this honor is not due to me... Clearly as a weapon, but can not be used, alas..." This feeling, It''s hard to tell. Ying naturally knows that this idea in her heart is wrong. How to use tools is the owner''s business. As props, she should hide in the sheath and wait quietly. It''s immature to blindly want to appear, even hindering the owner''s judgment. Although she knew the truth and understood its correctness, she was still afraid Chapter 56 This is a room with a strong military style. On the walls made of white rocks, there are many weapons of various ethnic styles, fine Wulan cashmere weaving, and black gold thread carpets embroidered with the arms of sword holding hands, all over the hall. In the four corners, there are several pine potted plants. The dark green needles seem to be withered and yellow due to lack of water, while the simple pyroxene lamp is shining white overhead, hanging on the long strip conference table made of brown pine. Room, a silent, a tall man with black hair standing at the conference table, silent looking at a giant map. This map is three meters long and two meters wide. It is undoubtedly too wide on the conference table, but Joshua still looks at it very carefully. He looks at it bit by bit, without missing any details. In fact, since he came to the central conference room of black forest fortress, he has been looking at the magic map in front of him. This map, drawn by the highest level enchantment method, can enlarge and display the whole territory of the whole continent of mirov, and can also be reduced to only look at Moldavia''s collar. Its precision and complexity are unimaginable. In the era before the magic tide came, Joshua believed that there would not be more than 100 magic items of this level in the whole empire, I didn''t expect that there was one here, which was still directly hung on the wall of the conference room. What a waste! What do you want from the high-end things in the rural fortress like Beidi? Moreover, the black forest fortress is specially designed to prevent the invasion of the Kuroshio. They don''t need to look at the map at all! Grieving and determined, Joshua was ready to take the map home and hang it on the bedroom wall. Even at ordinary times, he didn''t think much about it, and the soldiers didn''t have the heart to let it be so dusty. "According to the information given by Munster, the route of the Kuroshio outbreak should be the central black forest, the southern frontier of the Empire, the western part of the Empire, and the central region of the Empire. After a big circle, they went straight north and came here." He drew a circle on the map, and finally pointed to the place where the black forest fortress was. Joshua frowned: "at this speed, the dragon should not stay, but keep moving northward. The Dragon killing stone in my hand is probably useless. According to its direction and mode of action, the next thing should be that the black forest over there will be polluted and there will be riots. " "If you have a chance, send a message to them and let them be prepared, especially if the black dragon''s scale powder can hinder communication. This is the most important thing." The tone is not sure. After all, no one can guess the idea of a dragon. If it suddenly plans to fly in another place on a whim, it will be very embarrassing even with Joshua''s psychological quality. "It''s trouble." With a sigh, the soldier with black hair suddenly felt a headache. This wave of wild animals seems to be a very simple sequela of the evil dragon''s rampage, but there are countless undercurrents surging, and even vaguely involved in the civil war of the dragon clan in the star world, which is a headache. It''s really unpleasant. Joshua felt very unfit to think about such things. At the beginning of the game, he had an entire staff group. In this situation, he didn''t have to go out in person at all. He had more than a dozen people to analyze the situation and explain the situation. As the head of the largest regiment in the far south and the commander of the first brigade, Joshua had only one thing to do on weekdays - to lead a charge and crush the enemy. Fighting, conquering and killing, that''s his domain. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Joshua doesn''t like to think and just likes to act recklessly, which is totally wrong. At most, it can only be said that the direction is not the same. At least, he has sufficient confidence in the thinking of combat skills. As for the present, although Joshua is also a count in the field, and he does not have no staff under him, the group of people do not know more than one percent of his information, let alone see what is behind the Kuroshio. They are still guessing the cause of their madness, and they are useless except for helping with government affairs. "Show the map of the continent, far south." With a sigh, the soldier said in a low voice. With this command, the figures and signs that originally represented Moldavia on the huge map disappeared in an instant. Instead, there was a diamond like continent and a wide open sea, dotted with some islands. The peninsula at the southernmost tip of the continent is highlighted, which is the so-called "far south". On the vast continent of mirov, there are four areas that are the centers of civilization. They are the mountains and basins in the west, the hills near the lake in the north, the quiet forests in the far south, and the river plains in the East, Yuannan, which is the abbreviation of the pan human race Federation in Yuanhai Nanling. This is a country built between mountains and jungles, dominated by human beings, elves and goblins. Different from the northern Empire, which Joshua knew little about and was not very familiar with, Yuannan was his original base camp, and the black haired soldiers knew it very well.It''s not because of nostalgia, but because of a series of epic events that will affect the whole mainland in the future, which are closely related to Yuannan. And the black dragon, which is shuttling rapidly in the forest of Beidi snow mountain, may be an opening and preview of these events. [God of exile] "In 832, the civil war broke out in June of Yanghui, and the contradiction between the five color dragon and the metal dragon, which had been accumulated for thousands of years, was released. On the outside of the world, the five color Dragon God, because the metal dragon god had one of the seven gods of the human race, as an ally, the God of power and justice, the God domain was broken and the noumenon was exiled from the material world, The incarnate Saint falls on the volcanic archipelago of bovinald in the far south storm ocean When he recounted the events he had experienced in the last life, Joshua looked at the far south peninsula on the map, and could not see the slightest expression on his face: "a few months later, the Dragon disaster of revenge came." This era in the previous life game has just ended the first version of the plot. The highest level players are just high-level. In the face of the Dragon disaster caused by the saint''s revenge, everyone is struggling in the wild dragon blood Warcraft. Yuannan, as the closest boundary to the source of the Dragon disaster, is the most seriously injured. At that time, Joshua was also tortured. Under the impact of the endless low dragon blood Warcraft, his regiment was attacked again and again. The furious soldiers vowed to kill all the five color dragons in the future. Of course, he did fulfill his vows. "Because of my arrival, the future has already been changed. The black forest fortress has not been broken, and Moldavia will not suffer heavy losses. With my reminding, other northern nobles will also be on guard." Now, it''s December 7, 831. It''s half a year before the fall of the Dragon God and the disaster of the wild dragon. But Joshua didn''t think much of it. The soldier put the map aside and said to himself, "the God of justice no longer has a reason to fight. The civil war of the dragon clan in the Star Kingdom will not end as quickly as in previous lives. It may last for many years... Even if the Dragon disaster starts again, it is certainly not the original reason." The so-called wings of a butterfly are nothing more than this. He thought that he had just done some small work, fulfilled his duty as Lord of Moldavia, and changed the situation of the whole world. It''s not bad. "Dong Dong." The door of the conference room was knocked with the sound of footsteps of different weight outside the doo Chapter 57 ¡ª¡ªSome time ago. Stopping on the left side of the crossroad, the silver haired girl looks around blankly. Her delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Her green eyes like fireflies are shining, as if she is identifying the direction. The past snow on the road has been swept away. Although there is still a little snow and dust falling in the air, it does not hinder the action. Maybe it''s because the designer was born in the army. In this fortress, all the buildings in which the girl lived are similar in appearance, and tend to be simple in geometry - square houses, curved roofs, chimneys and windows And the roof was covered with white snow, It is more difficult to distinguish. "Where am I..." She murmured in a confused low voice. Ying blinked in bewilderment. On her side, soldiers in armor and passers-by in a hurry kept shuttling. A few hours after the Kuroshio stopped invading, these people did not relax to celebrate the victory, but put their greatest energy into repairing the city wall and preparing. Although everyone knows that when there is a golden strongman in the city, it is impossible for the beasts who have lost the leader of the same level to gather together again to attack the city. They may even kill each other in the black forest because of hunger or other reasons. But reality is one thing, attitude is another. It''s probably because of her height that the firefly doesn''t stand out in the crowd. Although passers-by will have a curious look at this delicate girl with long silver hair, they won''t stop because of it. Miss Shenji, who lacks common sense, doesn''t know that there is another thing called asking for directions in the world, so time goes by, The situation has not improved at all. The embarrassing scene ended when a soldier in a masked helmet and an old mage in a white robe appeared on the same side of the intersection. After sending their seriously injured comrades to the special medical room, the two fortress commanders also treated their wounds a little. However, compared with the white haired mage''s mental regurgitation, which only needs a period of meditation to recover, the visceral injury of the half Elf Warrior is a real problem. "Keely, if you feel that you can''t support yourself, you don''t need to be forced." Although Feng is a mage, he is also a part-time crazy warrior. In addition to his age and combat experience, the mage group tutor with northern characteristics is no worse than the half Elf Warrior. Of course, he can see that his comrades in arms have been slow in action. It is obvious that his physical discomfort has increased. "It''s OK. The injury is getting better. It''s just itching because of the speed of self-healing..." Kiley didn''t tell the truth. As a half ELF''s unique professional [Mingxue hunter], he can get some abilities of Warcraft by painting animal blood tattoos on his body. As a silver top warrior, his body can bear three magical tattoos, Their abilities are thunder blood, high speed self healing and eagle eye, which have been used in battlefield before. In order to divert attention and ignore the numbness and itching of the internal organs, Keeley took the initiative to start a conversation: "do you think master Joshua looks a little different from before?" "Indeed." With a nod of approval, Feng seemed to have the same feeling: "the young master used to be a gentle and cheerful man. Even though he has been polished in the army for so many years, his temperament has not become sharp. The last time he went back to the main city, I just reported to the master..." Joshua! Standing alone on the side of the road, the silver haired girl, who was about to give up distinguishing directions, heard her master''s name, and a light flashed in her eyes. She immediately turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice. An old mage and a masked soldier... It seems that they are stronger than themselves, and their momentum is also very different. The soldiers around them will salute slightly after meeting each other. It seems that they should be big figures like the fortress officer. "Call the master young master... Well, it seems that they are going to report to the master." Far behind each other, Ying whispered to herself: "this should be able to find the way, a little closer, I can feel the specific location of the host!" There is a certain inexplicable sense between Shenji and the contractor, but this sense can only play its maximum effect when the two sides are equal in level. Since Joshua was promoted to the gold level, unless he actively contacted himself, the firefly could not be too far away if he wanted to sense his master''s position, At most, I can feel that Joshua is in this city, that''s all. And the dialogue between Kiley and Feng continues. "Today''s young master is more daunting than dignified."The voice of the half Elf Warrior was a little dull through the helmet: "I have been in the battlefield for so many years, how can I not smell the bloody smell of killing unknown people? Sharp temperament? Ha ha ha, it''s more than sharp. The original shepherd dog has completely grown into a wolf that devours flesh and blood. " The white haired mage also shook his head slightly. His expression could not tell whether he was pleased or worried: "before the master died, he always worried that the young master''s character was too gentle. I didn''t expect that after his death, the young master would become like this. People''s fate is really unpredictable." Why? The host was very gentle and cheerful? Ying, who has been eavesdropping all along, is stunned, and the memory core inside her body begins to rotate rapidly. However, no matter how she recalls and thinks, she can''t imagine her master''s gentle smile... No, this description itself conflicts with the inherent impression in her memory! However, before the beginning of the battle, Ying could occasionally see the corner of the black haired soldier''s mouth turned up a little, and there was a look of excitement in his red eyes. Maybe he didn''t notice it, but the girl with silver hair had been following Joshua''s side all the time, and he could see it clearly from the beginning to the end. How can a person who feels happy naturally because of fighting, bleeding and fighting be a "cheerful and gentle" person? Don''t be kidding. Ying shakes her head. She thinks that the white haired mage is too old to be confused. All the way through, after several streets, the silver haired girl found that she felt more and more strongly about Joshua. It seemed that the direction was really right. Soon after, she saw the central tower standing near the wall of the black forest. In front of the entrance of the central tower, two tall Knights stand here. They are dressed in gray silver metal armor, holding long guns and rhombus shields. They are painted with the pattern of wolf beast with open mouth showing tusks. Their faces are covered by full covered helmets. They can''t see the expression behind them. On their sides, they have a black bottom and a gold border, The flag, representing the sword holding hand of the radcliffs, fluttered in the wind. "It seems to be here." Firefly is finally relieved, she subconsciously wiped the white forehead without sweat, feeling relieved. "The silver lady behind us, why are you following us?" Suddenly, a dull voice rang out. The half elf soldier turned his head and looked at the relaxed girl with his eyes behind his helmet: "although you have no malice, please explain why... Besides, I never seem to have seen you in the fortress. Where do you come from?" Chapter 58 The sun is as bright as gold, shining on the frozen stone road. The three stood in the middle of the road in front of the tower, surrounded by soldiers and civilians. However, some of the smart people found that two of the two sides of the conversation were their immediate superiors, so after a while, the crowd dispersed, and everyone simply went back to their work. Kiley''s tone is not heavy, it seems that he is just asking. After all, a teenage girl does not seem to be dangerous, and there is no need for him to be on guard. Most of all, they are curious about what the little girl who has been following them wants to do. But obviously, the other one has a different opinion. "Wait!" As a mage, Feng''s perception and memory are better than Kiley''s even when he is old. He frowns, and his golden eyes twinkle with surprise: "silver! Such a young silver... Sure enough, Kelly, look at the style of this dress carefully! " Because she didn''t plan to hide, the silver haired girl was not surprised to find out. But after hearing this sentence, not only Keely, but also Ying herself was stunned. This miss Shenji subconsciously turned over and looked at what she was wearing - the white women''s double breasted military dress, which was neither luxurious nor vulgar. There was nothing strange about it. It was very ordinary. But after what he looked as like as two peas, he seemed to have found something. He nodded thoughtfully. "You are right. I have neglected it. Yes, the design style is the same." What''s the matter with these two people Firefly frowned, some don''t understand each other in the end what they want to do, at first, just the masked soldier asked why they want to follow them, how suddenly the topic jumped to the clothing design? Now she can''t help but show her identity and prove that she is also loyal to the Lord of Moldavia - although it would be embarrassing to expose her loss "Cough..." There was a moment''s silence, and then with a slight cough, Feng came up to Ying. He bent down a little, Looking straight at the girl with silver hair in front of her, "excuse me, what''s your relationship with Mr. Amos?" "Mr. Amos? You mean van Subconsciously speaking out, Ying immediately understood the reason of the clothing style discussed by the other party before -- if Shenji''s clothes were not deliberately changed, then after the magic appeared, there were all fixed styles, and the design style was very single, which could be said to be the same. As long as you are familiar with it for a long time, it''s not difficult to find that her uniform is the same style as the old magic machine of the previous generation. "Sure enough." Although there was no formal answer, the result was the same. The white haired mage nodded, and he seemed very satisfied with his ability of identification: "whether it''s fan or the master''s father''s governing virtue, the design of Moldavia''s deacon uniform has never changed, even if it''s changed into women''s clothes." "I have followed the Deacon family of radcliffes for generations, and this generation is actually female." The half elf soldier also understood the reason why Ying followed them: "you should also come to see the young master, so let''s go together." These people seem to have a subtle misunderstanding of the existence of Shenji. Firefly sighed, but she felt relieved. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "OK." ¡ª¡ªConference hall, in a few minutes. "... due to the appearance of the golden mammoth, the wall of the fortress facing the black forest collapsed more than a quarter during the invasion of the Kuroshio. Now it is being urgently repaired by the elemental mage''s petrochemical magic. According to Provisional Statistics and battlefield cleaning reports, seven Knights died in this battle, 131 soldiers died, and nearly 700 were injured. " The white haired mage has several scribbled reports in his hand, which he summarized when he sent zorgen for treatment. Since the professional soldiers of the whole fortress are only in their early 2000s, it is not difficult to make statistics. Therefore, although this report can not guarantee that the data are completely correct, the approximate number will not make much difference. "Because when the city wall was broken through, a few wild animals broke into the interior of the fortress, causing some civilians injured. Fortunately, no one lost their lives." Joshua was sitting on the bench in the conference room. He reached out and took over the reports from Feng. After a while, he couldn''t help wondering: "when I came here, I saw the giant beast hitting the wall. I didn''t know much about the situation before, but just looking at the figures, the loss didn''t seem to be big, and it didn''t match the tense situation before." When he saw the collapse of the city wall, he thought that at least thousands of people would die, so he fell down directly. Then he used a tough technique to kill the golden mammoth with the fastest speed. Otherwise, he could fight for a period of time, find out the weakness and kill with one blow. I don''t know how much easier it is than relying on brute force."If we just look at the number of casualties, in the face of 50000 wild animals besieging the city, we have only sacrificed so many people, which is really a small loss." Keely, who was standing on one side, took the words and shook his head. The half elf soldier had been standing in the front line and understood what was the situation: "Warcraft had no means to attack the city. Besides brute force, it was mostly climbing the wall and accumulating corpses. Our walls and fortresses were mostly protected by T-shaped structures. Facing this kind of opponent, we had to face the challenge, Theoretically, it should be in an absolute advantage. " "But in fact, even if we have the absolute advantage of guarding the city, and even hundreds of silver soldiers come and go to clean up the monsters who are climbing the city wall, we still lose all the satellite fortresses, a lot of supplies and heavy equipment under the crazy and sacrifice attack of crazy beasts, There are countless enchanted arrows and alchemy products consumed in the defense of the fortress during the war... In addition, the other side also has golden Warcraft. If you didn''t arrive in time, I don''t think there would be many living people left in the whole fortress. " If Joshua didn''t arrive in time, the mammoth could destroy the fortress. Fortunately, what human beings are good at is to use tools to create advantages for themselves. Two thousand regular troops and daily militia training units are enough if they are just guarding the city. Although there are many 50000 wild animals, they can''t attack the city wall so quickly in a short time. When the mammoth attacks, it doesn''t care whether it''s the Warcraft or the human being who is trampled into the meat mud. So after the gap in the city wall, there are not many animals who dare to rush up directly. In a few seconds, Joshua falls from the sky, kills the golden Warcraft, and scares off the whole herd. In this way, it''s normal to have a small loss. However, as Kiley said, the consumption of enchanted arrows and alchemy shells is indeed a large expenditure. Joshua is now beginning to worry about whether Moldavia can come up with the money. Moreover, in any case, there are still many people killed for this, which could have been avoided. This world, which is specious with games, is undoubtedly true. Death is death, and life is only once. However, probably because of this, I want to pursue something. "Thank you for your report. He put away the scribbled report and handed it to Ying standing behind him. Thoughtfully, Joshua said to them: "although there are still some information that is not perfect, now I can see that they are very tired. So let''s not say much. You can give me another formal document in a few days. That''s all for today." "Yes! My Lord Before leaving, Feng seemed to be a bit hesitant, but he finally said it after Kiley opened the door of the conference room. "Maybe it''s an illusion." The old mage said: "young master, I can remember where you seem to feel the smell of the thing you took out from the mammoth''s body before." "Feng, are you sure?" Have you ever felt the smell of abyssal derivatives? Hearing this, Joshua, who had been deeply in thought, suddenly became serious. He even took out the silver egg shaped object which was still shrunk into a ball from his pocket and handed it to the other side: "you''re looking at it and recalling it carefully. Where does it smell like this?" "... white dragon." After receiving the silver egg from the abyss derivative, the white haired mage sensed it with his spirit, and then said: "a few months ago, I felt similar fluctuations on the white dragons in the snow field." Chapter 59 The beginning of civilization is the fire burning in the wild campfire. In the first millennium after the initial fire ignited chaos and made order and the world appear, the ancient human was born in the plain without forest. This new race walked in the newborn world and watched everything curiously. At that time, everything had no name. Because of their aversion to darkness, people imitate thunder and lightning, use hard rocks and dry wood to light the fire of the wild age, and use it to illuminate the dark night without light. In the process of holding torches to explore and identify the unknown world, they name everything without names, use primitive symbols to describe and record strange things. Gradually, accumulating and using simple language, human beings summed up the laws and logic, and developed the civilization of the Enlightenment era. Then, the torch passed down from generation to generation and continues to this day. Falling star, December 11, 831, night. Four days after the Kuroshio siege. The cold wind constantly blows the fortress standing in the white snow forest. The soft white snow like goose feather falls on the ground and condenses into a thin frost. Like a silver plate, the bright and clean double moons hang high in the sky, and the bright moonlight spreads on the whole bluestone plank road like flowing water. The black haired man leads his horse through the street in the night, and quietly follows a silver haired maid. Looking around the whole fortress, the young Lord''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the boundless darkness and cold solid walls, and see the flashing fire of life. His young maid looked up curiously at the starry night sky and estimated their number quietly. The girl''s elegant voice reverberated in the silent street, while Joshua focused on the surrounding. Now, they are at the back of the fort, rows of similar houses lined up on both sides of the street. However, some of the houses are now uninhabited, there is no firewood smoke from the chimney, and there is no sign of the owner''s activities behind the window. In recent days, the Kuroshio seems to be over, and there is no movement. Even if the soldiers go into the black forest to explore, they can''t see the wild animals galloping like the black tsunami. Under the sunlight, the purple fog gradually dissipated, and the Black Jungle regained its former tranquility. In this case, after confirming that this was not a conspiracy, the fortress returned to normal operation. A steady stream of dragon chariots came from the main city to deliver the badly needed food and equipment. In order to hold a requiem ceremony for the dead soldiers, the Reverend atannis of St. Lauren''s Cathedral even withstood the freezing winter, With his two apprentices also came to the black forest fortress with the team. The team led by the Archbishop to the holy mountain of the distant sea has not come back yet, so at present, he is the only one who has the ability and qualification to preside over the ceremony in Moldavia. However, this morning, after burying the people who died in the Kuroshio in solemn silence, the white haired priest left and did not stay in the fortress for a long time. But before that, he went out of his way to find Joshua and said a word to him. "Now is the time." The old friend of the old housekeeper said to Joshua, calm in his eyes: "go and see your father and Van... Although I don''t know why, he asked me to tell you this sentence before he left, and said that you should understand what it means after you became Lord for some time." Joshua certainly knew what it meant. On December 11, a long time has passed. It has been almost two months since my father died. Now that I have arrived at the fortress, it is time to see them again. So in the middle of the night, he put on a coat made of white wolf skin and walked out of the house with his maid and horse in the winter fortress. This is a cold and regular city. Relying on the magic of the mage, the gray white wall that has been roughly repaired once again separates the mountains from the plain. The strong and tall towers stand behind, while the gray green needles of the roadside pine rustle in the cold wind. There are broad roads, winding streets, stone huts arranged on both sides of them, Castle buildings and granaries. A few soldiers on patrol walk back and forth on the stone roads, and the long-term lamps made of pyroxene in their hands emit a faint white light. And Joshua''s destination is a simple church on the edge of the fortress. Through several streets, Joshua came to the door of the old building. He looked around, but found nothing. This accident made the soldier show a rare puzzled expression. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it here? No way. " Shaking his head, he left the black outside, and then took the firefly to open the unlocked door and walked into the church."Gee." As soon as she entered the hall, the silver haired girl let out a cry of surprise. She looked around with some doubts, then frowned and said, "master, this place... Feels a little strange." The church is not big. There are only less than 40 seats in the prayer hall. There is a layer of gray dust on it. It seems that no one has cleaned it for a long time. In front of the hall, behind the altar, the place where the statue of the holy emblem should have been placed was empty and empty. But Joshua was very clear that what Ying said was not weird, because he also felt that since he entered the door, there was a strange force around his body, which seemed to welcome him and guide him. Vaguely, Joshua could even hear a voice echoing in his ear. "Go ahead." There was no way to answer his maid''s question for the time being, and the same confused soldier could only say: "although it was a memory from a very young age, I was very impressed. I can be sure that it was right here, but I didn''t know where the problem was." So they walked slowly towards the front. In the process of walking, Joshua can clearly feel that there is a kind of strange energy in the church, which repels any unqualified forces. Even the ubiquitous elements and magic are completely imprisoned and cannot form magic. The forbidden area. Even in his previous life, Joshua rarely encountered this kind of situation. Except for some natural Dead magic areas, he had never seen such inert magic suppressed. However, the forbidden magic area in this church is different from the dead magic area in the extreme environment. The magic here is not so much suppressed as sealed. It is not that they can''t form magic, but they can''t form magic freely. As long as the conditions are met. With the approach of distance, we can feel that the repressive force is gradually becoming stronger, and the source of the force is the square altar made of silver metal. Before arriving at the altar, Joshua subconsciously looked at the center of it. In the religious code of the disputed continent, when there are believers praying, the altar should be placed with offerings to the gods, and when there is no one, the emblem of the gods should be placed. In a word, no matter what, it should not be left empty. But there was nothing in the altar, no matter the sacrifice or the emblem. There was only a concave mark like a fingerprint. "... isn''t it?" Looking at his hand, Joshua did not hesitate for long. He simply pressed his hand into the groove of the altar, and then wanted to see what reaction he would have. It seemed to sense the arrival of the target that he had been waiting for for for a long time. A gray blue light lit up from the bottom of the altar. It passed quickly like a ripple. In an instant, it swept across Joshua''s whole body. Even the firefly behind him was no exception. It was swept by this light. "Blood confirmation... The lineage of Radcliffe family, with Shenji contract, meets the conditions." The voice that had been around Joshua''s ears finally became clear and audible. An idea came out of the altar, carrying a lot of information into Joshua''s mind: "grant authority, channel open." "From fire, from steel, wisdom never dies, and order never dies." With the trembling of time and space and the ancient praise, the originally sealed magic began to come alive, and a dark blue door slowly emerged above the altar in silence. It can be seen that behind it there is a piece of black earth, in which countless stone tombstones stand. Around each tombstone, there is a weapon inserted upside down on the ground. There are knives and guns in them. Almost all the weapons used by human beings can be found in them. They look very broken, and each one has been greatly damaged. "... so it is. I said why I didn''t see it outside. In my memory, it was adjacent to this chapel, but there was nothing around." Staring at the slowly expanding time and space gate, Joshua understood all the information through the idea in the altar and said in a low voice: "it''s here, it''s here... No wonder the secret of Shenji and the seal guard hasn''t been discovered for so many years..." With this exclamation, Hidden in the narrow space-time between the Radcliffe family cemetery, so completely appeared in front of him Chapter 60 "Master, this is..." Different from the well-informed Joshua, Ying had never seen such a strange scene. In front of her eyes, a dark blue light propped up a door. Behind it, there was a vague black earth and a distant pale sky. Countless gray stone tombstones and damaged weapons were erected in the silence, but beyond the blue glow, It''s still the dusty old church, and the two are quite different from each other. Vaguely, she felt a sense of familiarity passing through the space and coming from those weapons. This kind of cordial feeling could not help but make this miss Shenji step forward and want to touch the blue light. "It''s the time gate." He stretched out his hand and pulled back the silver haired girl. Joshua rubbed her little head, and then added another sentence in the other person''s puzzled little eyes: "the time and space gate leading to a narrow passage of time and space is sealed by some force, and will be hurt if it is touched." Looking at the dark blue door, the soldier now has a clear feeling that behind the sealed portal, where the family cemetery is located, there is a force calling for him, just as he felt in the memory of his childhood when he attended his grandfather''s funeral in this chapel. Such a deep impression is unforgettable for a long time, Today, I can still remember clearly. It''s the resonance of blood, just like the blood all over the body has to boil. But Joshua forced down the sense of resonance in his body, and there were always mistakes in his memory. In the soldier''s memory, his grandfather was buried in a cemetery around the church, but in fact he should be behind the time gate. He calmly observed the blue door in front of him. "This is the twelve fulcrum type time and space gate developed by shiwenboer, the great tutor of Yuannan mage Association. It needs three golden mages above level 40 to build it. However, although the initial magic cost is huge, the victory lies in stability. If the position is selected well, it can even last for more than ten years." After scanning his eyes, the former legendary warrior quickly saw the origin and development of the transmission channel in front of him. With rich experience, he had more than 20 ways to quickly destroy it in his mind. His hands were even ready to move: "design seems a bit out of date, but it should be the latest technology in this era. I didn''t use this when I was a child, When was it updated? " It should be his time in the army. Thinking of this, Joshua shook his head and could not help feeling that the old count, who had died without a sound, was really free and easy to leave. Even if he accepted the message contained in the altar, he still didn''t know many things, such as why the family cemetery was built in the narrow path of time and space, and what was the power of the seal in the church. The narrow space-time path is a strange field between the world and the world. They are different in size. It is named because most of them are in the narrow gap between the two worlds. If some narrow channels of time and space are very stable and exist long enough, they can even breed soil and sky, and there will be unique life, just like a real small world. In the past, in the later stage of the mainland dispute, many high-level bosses and forces had their own narrow space-time path, in which many copies and battles were carried out. The most famous one was the "ancient sacrificial arena connecting all worlds" at the entrance to the void of the astral world, which was located between many worlds, It is even so vast and stable that it can be called a new world. At that time, in order to block the possibility of the monster retreating or destroying the enemy''s raid, almost everyone had to learn how to quickly destroy all kinds of time and space gates and transmit omens. That''s why Joshua was so familiar with all kinds of transmission channels, and had the occupational disease that he wanted to destroy when he saw the blue gate. It''s everyone''s responsibility to interrupt the transmission. But these are not important things, processing the information in the brain, soldiers immediately know how to pass through this time and space gate. "As long as you sacrifice the blood of the radcliffs on the altar, or part of the body of the supernatural powers, you can pass through it smoothly... Simple." Joshua simply bit a small wound on his finger with his teeth. The black and red blood dropped on the center of the stone altar, and then quickly penetrated into it. With the strength of his body, except his own teeth, the knife and other utensils he carried could not cut his surface skin. A few seconds later, with the fluctuation of magic, the seal hidden in the gate of time and space was lifted. After the brilliant blue, the originally blurred earth and sky suddenly became clear, and the ethereal sense of remoteness disappeared completely. Without hesitation, Joshua immediately crossed the gate of time and space, followed by Ying. As he passed through the dark blue door, Joshua felt dizzy. However, he had been used to teleportation for a long time in his previous life. He quickly regained his balance, and even had the spare force to hold the firefly on his knees.Standing on the black soil, releasing the silver haired girl who had recovered her balance, and breathing the air completely different from the original world, Joshua looked around the narrow world behind the transmission channel. Its diameter was about 1200 meters, and he could clearly see the chaotic light film on its edge. It seemed to contain everything, but it was not any color. The blurred light flowed on it. "Father, and van should be here." Gently, Joshua recalled the cloudy day two months ago, when the snow had just fallen, and the wind from the permanent ice in the Arctic sea was not so cold. Before the main city of Moldavia, the old man with white hair said goodbye to him with a smile, and then left far away, disappearing at the other end of the horizon. Now, is he here? In front of him, there were various kinds of gray stone tombstones, about forty or fifty, which exceeded the number of family owners in previous dynasties. Joshua slowly approached the nearest tomb to see the inscriptions on it. A broken spear was placed in front of the square stone tablet. On the smooth surface of the tablet, there was a row of simple words. However, it seemed that because of its long history, it had become blurred. In order to see what was written on it, Joshua walked over slowly and touched it with his hand. The cold touch came, but also brushed away the dust. ¡ª¡ªSeamus Radcliffe - 541 ~ 574 ¡ª¡ªShenji ¡¤ luo-541 ~ 574 A knight''s life gallops by and gives a cold glance at death After a moment''s silence, the soldier turned his head and looked at several other neighboring graves. The cutlass with broken blade was inserted in the soil, and the handle was covered with black scabs that had solidified for a long time. ¡ª¡ªAltman Radcliffe - 692 ~ 743 ¡ª¡ªShenji ¡¤ ya-692 ~ 743 Before dawn, thirteen Kuroshio, twelve victories The tower shield, with a huge split in the center, leans against the tomb. ¡ª¡ªIvan Radcliffe - 479 ~ 517 ¡ª¡ªShenji ¡¤ an-479 ~ 517 Death is not meaningless, at least it brings the dawn of success Walking in front of many stone tablets, some have inscriptions, some don''t, and some even carve the whole life of the owner, which is too dense to see clearly. However, no matter whose tombstone it is, Joshua''s heart has sincere respect for these ancestors. From the years of birth and death, and the inscriptions on the inscriptions, we can know that all the people buried here died in the battle, and none of them died well. On average, it is about 40 years for a generation to change back and forth, and some even a family died at the same time. Hundreds of years ago, in order to guard the passage of time and space, the ancestors of Radcliffe family came to this ice field with surging cold current to explore the frontier of civilization. They built cities, built fortresses, cut off mountains and Hessian with gray fortresses, and prevented the raging tide of beasts from invading the human world. Under their leadership, countless dedicated soldiers are guarding this frontier far away from civilization, either for glory or for duty. Some go back to their hometown with honor, but most of them leave a dry and cold body buried by their family and comrades in arms. Sacrifice is always respectable. "Master, come and have a look..." Joshua heard a voice not far away, which made him feel at a loss. He turned to look, and found the silver haired girl standing in front of a square Obelisk carved from hard rock, blinking green eyes, and staring at it with confused eyes. Aware of the soldier who is walking quickly, the Shenji lady opens her mouth slightly, but she doesn''t know where to start. She just points to a huge sword, which is like a door plank, inserted upside down beside the tombstone, and then says gently: "this, is it fan?" When he came to Ying''s side, Joshua gave a deep breath at the first sight of the black and golden sword. He frowned and then showed a bitter smile that he could not tell what his feelings were. "... ah, yes, yes." Sure enough, it''s here. The huge black gold sword is inserted in the black soil quietly. There are some traces of fragmentation on the cold steel blade. As a former legendary warrior, Joshua can see that the core of the sword supporting this sword has been completely broken. Let alone use it, as long as he waves it again, he may be completely broken. Not daring to touch it, Joshua looked up at the tombstone next to him. A familiar name was engraved on it. ¡ª¡ªBerruo Radcliffe - 785 ~ 831This is my father''s name. The soldier finally found his father''s grave. On this hard rock tombstone, there is such a long epitaph. Maybe one day, civilization and order will transform the world into a more livable one, but it is not today. Before that, someone has to fight and die This gray Obelisk seems to have been carved in recent years, and unlike other old tombstones, there is a crumpled paper ball placed in front of it, which seems to be wrapped with something. He bent down and reached out to pick up the paper. Joshua unfolded it and found that there were two scrawls on it, and a blue gem rolled out of it and fell into the palm of his right hand. The soldier looked at the note first. "To my son, Joshua Radcliffe." "I believe you can come here... I hope you can grasp the power of inheritance." "Clearly dead, but so confident of me... However, the power of inheritance?" In doubt, he said to himself, Joshua looked at the gem in his right hand, and his red eyes shrank slightly: "is that it?" He picked up the blue gem the size of his thumb and looked at it carefully. This unremarkable gem is not gorgeous. At a glance, it is easy to ignore it as a stone of the same color. But if you look carefully, you can find that there are cyan blue clouds spinning endlessly, like a river of stars. Joshua tried to hold it. Then, at the moment when he grasped the gem, a strange feeling like electric current spread from his palm to his whole body. Suddenly, a huge prompt box appeared in front of the soldier''s retina, and the red bold words filled the whole field of vision. The long lost system prompt appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes. [you''ve got the strange thing of origin and special props -- the green pearl of the seal guardian.] You have passed the will judgment! You passed the camp decision! You have passed the qualification judgment!] [important! You have information about your new career "I swear that I will guard all evil creatures until the eternal doom." You are qualified for the job [do you want to change to hero class ¡¤ chaos watcher?] Chapter 61 Hero class. Even with what Joshua had seen and heard, he could not help frowning. Chaos watcher, as the name suggests, should be the same camp occupation as Guangxu Shengwei of Yuanhai holy mountain and balance adjudicator of Xishan royal court. Although it is rare, it is not impossible to meet. At least the paladins of the gods are half of the camp occupation, but they are not so extreme. The real top priority is this heroic profession. Just as characters are classified according to their models and objects are classified according to their grades, so are occupations. Farmers and militiamen are the most ordinary civilian occupations. Soldiers who have received various training, thieves who are proficient in unlocking and stealing, and rangers who roam in the wilderness are official occupations. However, mages, priests and other casters are different. Because of the rare talents they need, they are naturally elite occupations. Every profession can be promoted and transferred. The militia can be promoted to a soldier or a mercenary. If they are confident and gifted, they can become a mage. On the disputed continent, people''s choice is free. Everything they want to work for depends on their personal interests. There are five grades: ordinary, formal, elite, outstanding and extraordinary, It''s an advanced process for ordinary professionals. But just like the caster, there are some special classes that can only be acquired by talent and inheritance, such as the chosen one and hero class. A person who is born to control the fire is so different from any other profession, and can even sublimate it with his own ability. This is the so-called "chosen one". However, the "hero profession" is different from it. What it needs is not a talent, but something that carries the power. Just as the brave need to hold the magic sword and the earth shaker need the big map pillar, every hero class needs similar heritage and enough talent to take office. Obviously, chaos watcher, who needs the strange thing of origin like the seal guardian''s green pearl, is also such a class. Opening his right hand, Joshua sighed as he looked at the sapphire in his palm. In his previous life, he had done at least ten complex task chains, and even had time to kill a dozen of beholder in the middle of the journey. He gathered all the materials of the omniscient ceremony. Only in this way could he get the opportunity to work as a hero class [Rune swordsman] and understand the great meaning. And now, an opportunity to be a hero is right in front of him. "System, identification." Joshua seldom uses the ability of the system, even in the face of golden enemies. It''s not the exclusion of things that he can''t master. It''s just that his rich experience is enough to cope with most situations. In addition, he doesn''t have the habit of using the system after becoming a legend in his previous life, which makes the soldiers always forget that he still has such a thing. But now, in the face of this strange thing he had never heard of before, he could only rely on its power. [... In item identification, the judgment of origin knowledge is successful, the judgment of strange object knowledge is failed, and the judgment of historical knowledge is successful. You get a piece of information related to employment.] [appraisal report: the wonder of origin -- the green pearl of the seal Guardian] Origin: as the sages said, even if it has fallen into the bottomless abyss of eternal chaos, there is an initial fire. It may not burn, but it can carry the power of order [strange thing: as an unburned fire, the azure pearl contains...] [History: thousands of years ago, the sage found the azure pearl buried in the mountains in the depths of the bottomless abyss. He gave it to the third saint and entrusted him with the mission of calming the tide of chaos and sealing the entrance of the abyss. Since the end of the lost war, the green pearl has lost its trace in front of the world, but the inheritance of chaos watcher still continues quietly [synthesis: there is great power of order in the Pearl, but it can''t be derived by conventional methods Inauguration message: the blood of chaos, the source of fire Joshua looked at the silent firefly, who had been at a loss since she entered the cemetery. After careful consideration, the soldier could not help feeling that what he had done was too thoughtless. After all, there were so many remains of the magic weapon here, for the firefly who had just come out of the blade chamber for more than a month, It''s really a big shock to see so many remains of the same kind suddenly. Ring head, he looked around, there was nothing in the pale sky, it seemed endless, there was no dome of the general pale, and its corresponding, is erected a lot of tombs and steles of the black earth. "There seems to be no problem with the free hero class. How can I not accept it... Anyway, evil or justice, I don''t care about guarding order or chaos."Breathing the dry air without flowing, Joshua looked at the inscription in front of him. He suddenly laughed and said softly: "whether it''s killing orcs or Warcraft, as long as it can make me fight and fight with stronger enemies... As long as it''s like this." Since this is your choice, it doesn''t seem to be a bad choice. So the sound came out. "Swear here - I, Joshua Radcliffe, will guard all evil creatures until the eternal doom." With his right hand closed, he grasped the blue pearl. "Inauguration, keeper of chaos." ¡ª¡ªSorry The wind, like a sigh, comes from the windless world. Colorless, no color, just a simple light from Joshua''s right hand, it has no temperature and no lethality, extremely mild, as if there is no general, but it really lit up the world. Starting from the warrior, the light began to spread like a semicircular cover, covering all the tombs in an instant, reaching the end of the narrow path of time and space. The power of chaos and order was opposite at the edge, but there was no wave. It''s windy. With the flow of air, some blue and white light spots from all the gray tombstone slowly out, and then floating, with the direction of the wind towards the right hand of the soldier, gathered in the palm of the hand. Joshua seemed to see the memory of all people - men or women with black hair and red eyes. They were born, grew up, learned to fight, fought, performed their duties, protected their people, and then died calmly or unwillingly in the face of the famine God or the Kuroshio. The secret of the evil god can not be told to the public, but the seal needs to be guarded by people. They are undoubtedly worthy heroes who choose to bear the responsibility. The aperture rotates, expands to the limit, the colorless light rises, and then suddenly shrinks, and the whole space-time narrows down. The brilliance merges all the blue and white light spots into the Pearl, and then covers Joshua''s body. With the continuous influx of power, the red words constantly refresh in front of his eyes, and finally become a dense subtitle. [you have successfully taken up the hero class chaotic watcher] [your career level + 5] [warning! You have not reached the unlocking condition!] [class talent: order aura, camp detection, (locked), (locked)] [occupational characteristics: unburned fire, (locked in), (locked in)] [occupational skill tree: purification, order, Guard (assimilated into the extreme) You need to complete a class task to unlock level rewards and class talents and features [mission: sacrifice of purification] [with the blood soaked in chaos, the initial fire is aroused, and the azure pearl longs for sacrifice [mission objective: kill one chaos camp target with more than silver. 01¡¿ No matter what unlocking task, Joshua just closed his eyes and quietly realized the surging power in his body. This suddenly appeared, and the power transmitted from the azure Pearl was very close to his blood, as if it was one. It had been integrated into the body and became a part of the original strength of the soldier. "So this is the resonance we felt at the beginning. The power of order accumulated by the ancestors of the radcliffs in the past dynasties will return to the azure pearl after the death of the holder, and then the next generation will inherit it by blood... So, if I die, this power should return to the azure pearl, and then be inherited by my descendants." Just like the bonfire passed down from generation to generation, even if the firewood is burned to ashes, there is still a residual fire in it, which can be delivered to the next generation. Joshua opened his eyes, red pupils as bright as flames. Now, all the light disappeared, and the narrow road of time and space returned to its original shape. He held the azure pearl that had stopped emitting light in his hand, silent. He turned his head and looked at the cemetery. His eyes stayed for more than ten seconds, and the soldier turned back without expression. Then, without saying a word, he walked to the door behind him and left here, and the silver haired magic machine followed closely. When entering the time gate, she looked back at the tombstones, and then also disappeared in the blue light. What should a soldier do when facing the respectable dead? There is no need to sacrifice, because practicing their ideas is the best sacrifice. There is no need to miss, because their mission is with themselves.¡­¡­ Black earth, pale sky, gray stone tablet. The dark blue door disappears, and the wind caused by the green pearl is still. The cemetery in this narrow space-time path has restored its original silence. Fire brings light and heat. The beginning of human civilization begins with fire. At that time when darkness enveloped the earth, human ancestors raised burning torches to disperse darkness with light. The father passes on the son, and the son passes on the grandson. This fire is transmitted in the alternation of civilizations from the beginning to the end. Even death can''t extinguish it. There are always sparks hidden in the burning black ash. And these fires will always light up again. Children of mankind, let the light continue Chapter 62 "... where is this?" When zorgen, the garrison commander and Golden Knight, woke up from his black wood embossed hard bed, the middle-aged man could not help feeling sick and weak. He seemed to be hollowed out. Opening his eyes, his eyes were blurred. Now, zorgen felt as if he was still on the battlefield of resisting wild animals. A little recollection, the extremely cold wind and the roar of wild animals appeared in his ears again. The crazy beasts pounded the city wall again and again, trampling on its ruins, while the black beasts rushed towards the city, like a torrent. This scene made the knight feel a burst of despair from his heart, but he was not a fool after all. He immediately reflected that if the situation really developed like this, how could he still lie on his own bed? "I was alive, and I woke up from the coma. It seems that the battle is over." In a low voice, zorgen looked at the golden sunlight coming from the window. The golden column of light was shining on the bedside table beside the bed. He could see the rising dust. He suddenly remembered: "yes, it''s young master Joshua." When the giant beast broke through the wall, zorgen was in a state of semi coma because of excessive fighting. However, he could still feel a huge force coming down from the sky to kill the giant beast quickly. There was no doubt that the new golden Lord of Moldavia was the only one who had this strength. He covered his head with one hand and supported the bed with the other. Even though he was sober, the blonde Knight still felt a little dizzy. He tried to sit up from the bed, but a violent pain suddenly hit his whole body, especially the internal organs. Now every time he took a breath and swallowed a mouthful of water, he could feel the general pain of electric current. "Excessive visceral damage should be the sequela of my last outburst." Struggling with this discomfort, zorgen sat up slowly. Now he was wearing pajamas, and the wound was tightly bandaged. It seemed that the medical staff had helped him take a bath. "This time it''s much better than before." The knight had suffered similar serious injuries before and fell into a coma. However, he was almost naked when he was sent home after medical treatment. I didn''t expect that he was so considerate this time and even put on a suit for him. As for the injury, the knight has been used to it for a long time. Fighting spirit is the combination of will and body. It is the dual manifestation of life in both material and spiritual aspects. Fighting spirit outburst is equivalent to extremely squeezing one''s body and spirit, bursting out the most powerful power from the most subtle part of the body. This skill is very simple. It is nothing more than lifting one''s body''s protection from oneself. Even the roadside mercenaries can do it, but because of the powerful side effects, So, except for life and death, almost no one will use it easily. But as soldiers who stay in the front line every year, they encounter more critical moments of life and death than everyone else. Although the outbreak of fighting will cause weakness between half a month and three months, it is certainly better than death on the spot. Zorgen deeply believes that he is no longer compared with his deep and detailed understanding of Yuannan, which can only be called better than nothing. "I can only recall these. There is nothing about the distribution of Warcraft and all kinds of dragon beasts. It seems that we can only wait to ask Feng and Killy where there are chaotic demons around here. " With a sigh, although Joshua is the ashes player of the game of mainland China, he is not omniscient. As the head of the largest battle group in Yuannan, he does know a lot of information that ordinary people can''t get, but it doesn''t mean that Joshua can get information about monsters in other regions across servers. Look at the system. "Professional tasks... Although the wild animals and giant animals infected by rabies virus seem crazy, they are just crazy, not chaotic at all." He murmured: "chaotic nature of the monster, in addition to the devil who is?" ==== Push a friend''s book, the starting point of "the seat of the spiral" I don''t know how to write and pretend to force the plot at all, thanks to his teaching me... I can''t write and pretend to force the plot at all Chapter 63 In fact, if we have to divide them carefully, there are not many monsters with chaotic properties. At least those cult worshippers who worship demons and evil spirits must count. But the difficulty is that Joshua''s mission target strength requires silver level or above. Silver and above is not silver and above, which means that soldiers need to kill golden Monsters - because the original characters in the game are not like players who can upgrade to gold by upgrading to a higher level and doing a task, they need a period of time to slowly transform their extraordinary bodies, so there is an intermediate level between silver and gold. Under the pressure of the seven gods church, the Heretics in the whole continent of mirov were about to be killed and extinct decades ago. Even if there are remnants, they are basically hiding in the mountains and forests. Their strength is low and they don''t meet the requirements. It takes a lot of effort to find these people just under the cover. (a few months later, the terarya worm, which appeared in the frontier fortress of the Empire in his previous life, must be far more powerful than ordinary gold, or even reach the realm of extreme intention.) Hitting the desk with the end of the pen, Joshua thought: "it''s a good opponent, but it''s too late and too far away to solve my current problem, and Alfonso should be able to acquire the strange thing that called it. Whether that tragedy will happen or not is another matter." Chaos watcher is currently in semi lock, and many of its talents and features have not been fully revealed. The same is true of the five classes rewarded by the power of inheritance, which can rapidly increase the strength of the warrior. Therefore, for him, killing a golden level demon as soon as possible is one of the most important goals at present. "It''s no wonder that all the masters of the past dynasties have the strength of gold glory. Before I inherited it, I was already a gold level strength, but it can reward me five levels, which is at least twice as much as the silver level reward." With a change of heart, Joshua understood this strange thing before him. If there is only one successor in every generation of Radcliffe family, which can be explained by "the fewer people who know evil spirits, the better", then why are the new lords of every generation golden strength? The reason is obvious, because of the power of inheritance. An aristocrat doesn''t need to do professional tasks like him, and he has the best training environment since he was a child. If he doesn''t have the strength of silver in his twenties and can reach the Golden State after accepting the power of inheritance, it''s really a waste of resources. It''s not like suicidal as early as possible and choosing another successor. "Ah..." Thinking of this, Joshua, who was taking a pen to record information in his notebook, suddenly sighed. He put the pen in his notebook and put it on the desk. Then he looked up at the ceiling and murmured, "it''s boring. I really want to cut people down. I really hope there will be an enemy who can fight happily." Before suddenly began to recall the analysis of so many things, just because the soldiers itched. The golden beast aroused his desire to fight, but it was not enough to make him enjoy himself. But Joshua couldn''t find any powerful monster nearby. Maybe the chaotic black dragon was a worthy opponent, but it flew too fast. If he wanted to avoid, he would not catch up with it. If still in the game of the previous life, Joshua''s hand itching can at least take the group to brush the copy until he enjoys it. This is also one of the most important sources of his more than 3 million enemy kills. But now, in the real continent of strife, if the monster is killed, it''s gone. There''s no new saying. Close your eyes, the soldier silently recalled some of the past. Long, long ago, he was just a lone soldier, wandering in the jungle far south as a mercenary. Because he often takes the wild group to play the copy, the result is very good, so the number of like-minded comrades in arms is increasing, the speed of the copy strategy is gradually improving, and the reputation is growing. The players in Yuannan know that there is such a powerful wild group. It wasn''t long before these guys, who had been fighting with Joshua, planned to follow the trend of the times and set up a formal regiment together, and recommended him as the regiment leader. How could Joshua just say yes? He thinks that he is just a soldier. How can he be a commander? But his comrades in arms told him that the whole regiment had decided that he would be the head of the regiment. Feeling the enthusiasm of his comrades in arms, Joshua could not refuse, so he could only agree, and there were four versions. From the pure interest organization in the beginning to the largest regiment in the far south, the soldier has always been the head of the regiment. Although he hardly takes charge of the affairs, everyone knows that the whole regiment exists because of this man. With a silent smile, Joshua stopped remembering. He opened his eyes, picked up his notebook and pen again, and began a new round of analysis. ¡ª¡ªOutside. With a tray of tea, the silver haired maid walks slowly along the spiral stairs of the tower.The north does not produce tea, but because of the cold weather, both civilians and nobles like the black tea which can produce heat and warm belly. Every time the longche business group comes, they will bring a lot of fermented black tea. In order to be more refreshing, local people will also add a little bit of northern unique white grass to enhance the stimulation. Although she was appointed the position of maid head, Ying knew that she was far from being a qualified maid. However, she would not worry about her own shortcomings, but used her actions to prove her progress. "The master has been thinking about something in the study just now. Although he doesn''t know whether he needs it or not, it must be right to serve a cup of hot tea." Whispered to himself, firefly mouth slightly warped, showing a shallow smile: "I don''t know if you will praise me." Since the last time Feng and Kiley said that the style of her clothes was too old-fashioned, the girl changed into a new uniform. Now, in the silver hair room, she can be seen wearing a single breasted black velvet sweater, black high boots and a thick wool cloak for driving out the cold. The arms and chest are embroidered with a sword hand tattoo with gold lace and black background. When she got to the floor where the conference room was located, Ying saw all kinds of weapons hanging on the wall. She couldn''t help thinking of the wreckage she saw in the cemetery in a few days. But now, there is no fluctuation in the girl''s heart, only a little envy. Although all the magic devices have passed away, as a weapon, their names can be engraved on the tombstone together with their owners, and their fate can be shared... Death is not terrible, but this fetter is enviable. "I wish I could be Lord Joshua''s indispensable arm sometime... Now he doesn''t need me at all." With a sigh, firefly thought sadly: "the master is so strong that there are too few occasions for him to use me. Can I only be a maid, serving tea and delivering water?" Just as some girl who was worried about her position moved forward slowly, the sound of her rapid footsteps came from behind. A few seconds later, at the corner of the spiral ladder, under the gaze of Ying, three middle-aged men appeared in front of her. "Gee." As like as two peas, she found two of them knew her. Because they said they had the same uniform as their predecessors, she had to change a new uniform. A crazy warrior mage, a half elf warrior who likes to be masked... And a middle-aged man with blond hair who I don''t know, are you looking for the master? Zorgen and other three also found the silver haired girl standing in front of them. Ah, the young maid who had met before had the same bad taste as her predecessors, but now she was dressed in good clothes. "Good morning, Miss Ying." First of all, Feng said hello. The white haired mage said, "is Lord Joshua in the conference room?" "Well, the host is thinking about things in the conference room now." Taking up the tea tray, the firefly motioned: "I''m going to deliver a cup of tea now. Do you have something urgent to do with the host?" ¡ª¡ªIn the conference room. Hearing the noisy footsteps outside the door, Joshua, who was thinking, could not help but turn his head and look at the door. "Bang bang." There was a soft knock on the door. "Come in." Chapter 64 Heard the voice of agreement, the door was gently pushed open a slit, and then it opened with a squeak. Behind the door is a firefly in a black gown. The young maid comes with light steps. She holds the tea tray, looks up at the center of the conference room, and then respectfully says, "master." "Ah, it''s a good time to come." Standing up from the conference table, Joshua didn''t feel thirsty when he thought about it, but now, when he saw the steaming black tea, he realized that he had not drunk water all morning, and his throat was a little dry. "Well done." He took a sip of the tea and felt warm. The soldier was not stingy. He noticed the girl''s new dress and said, "your new dress is also very beautiful. Why do you suddenly want to change today?" "Yes... Yes..." Joshua didn''t notice Ying''s unnatural blush. He turned his eyes to the back of the door: "gentlemen, don''t stay outside. What I''m talking about is what you''re doing when you come in together." "It''s impolite." After hearing this, the three men headed by zorgen walked into the conference room. "Your Excellency." The two soldiers gave a knightly salute, while the white haired mage Feng just bent slightly. Zorgen, who had just recovered from his serious injury, was walking in front of him. His face was a little thin and pale, but it seems that the knight has recovered his normal ability of action. You know, not long ago, he was limping when he went out, but now he can walk up and down stairs and walk normally. It has to be said that the silver warrior''s resilience is really strong, Has gradually become beyond the scope of mortals. As the garrison chief of the black forest fortress, the Golden Knight''s position is higher than that of Kiley and Feng. If he wants to report something important to the Lord, he can only be chosen. "What''s so important about the three of you coming together?" After a sip of tea, Joshua asked with some doubts. Today, the black forest fortress is still in the process of rebuilding and repairing the collapsed wall. In addition to zorgen, who was seriously injured before, Kiley and Feng should be directing and supervising the construction. How can they come to him when they have time? What''s the important thing? "My Lord, these urgent letters have come from the communication network. We think you should know about them immediately and bring them. However, we don''t know how important they are because we haven''t checked their contents." "Show me first." Zorgen stepped forward, took out several envelopes from his arms and handed them to Joshua. Without hesitation, the soldier immediately opened one and took out the letter. "Magic paper... It''s an urgent manuscript sent by teleportation copy!" At the moment of touching the letter, Joshua knew that it was really a very important message. In fact, the so-called teleportation replication is a technology similar to fax. Through the magic resonance of the communication array, the letters at one end of the communication array can be completely copied to the blank magic paper at the other end. Although the principle is not very complicated, it will lead to a sharp increase in magic power consumption due to the lengthening of the distance, and the cost is high, if not necessary, No one will use this technology. After a general reaction, Joshua was surprised to find that the three letters in his hand were all made of magic paper. "Three emergency letters came at the same time. What''s going on today?" Exclaimed, the soldier also understood why the three people came together, but now is not the time to think about this kind of thing, he just looked at the content seriously and said nothing. In the conference room, there was a sudden silence. The LORD with black hair and red eyes frowned and carefully looked at the letter in his hand. The maid with silver hair stood beside him, her head bowed and silent. The three fortress officers looked serious and seemed to be thinking about something very important. "Hoo." After a while, Joshua breathed a sigh of relief. He put the first letter aside with a smile, shook his head and said, "the first one is good news." "What''s the good news?" This time it was Kiley''s question. His voice was still muffled because of the isolation of his helmet: "if it''s good news, there should be no need to use such an urgent communication method." This can be regarded as an old habit of half elf soldiers. He didn''t deliberately question anything, but simply put forward unreasonable points. "This is a letter from the dwarfs." Facing this half elf warrior who once taught him martial arts when he was a child, Joshua always respected him and knew each other''s speaking style. He seriously replied: "the rune dwarfs of lava lake have learned the news of magic tide. Their great casting preparation depends on their friendship over the years. They help us with a batch of materials and arrow weapons free of charge.""Originally, they intended to let Xin and the motorcade set out together, but later they thought it was too slow, so they simply used the communication array to carry out the communication and copying. You know, there is no lack of magic in the lava lake." At this point, he picked up the letter and scanned the letter: "originally, they planned to send a team to help us build the new city wall, but because the winter weather is not suitable for dwarves'' activities, they had to give up, instead, they changed it into a group of special construction materials." "That''s a pity." Hearing this, Feng could not help murmuring: "the Dwarfs'' forging and construction ability is indeed second to none in the mainland. If they help, the new city wall will certainly be stronger. At least it won''t be collapsed by mammoths." "That''s force majeure. The original city wall also has the blessing of the plant roots of elves. Ordinary siege vehicles can''t even break the surface. Crazy golden Warcraft is a super monster that can''t be measured by common sense... Anyway, it''s good to have a batch of material aid." Joshua did not continue to struggle, he picked up the second letter, quickly opened. "A letter from Alfonso?" The soldier was stunned when he saw the signature. He didn''t expect that the letter was sent by the businessman Alfonso. Then, he became more interested and looked at the letter with great interest. The information in the letter is brief. Since more than ten days ago, after getting the letter of recommendation from Joshua, the businessman immediately set out and entered the area where the dwarfs lived. By what means, he actually got the right to use the dwarven tunnel. Now, Alfonso and his caravan have passed through the tunnel, bypassed the land blockade and the crazy Black Forest beasts, and quickly came to a big city in the central region of the Empire, and have begun to look for the special wonders mentioned by Joshua. "I have found the magic guide book which is very similar to what I said, but because it is in the hands of some noble, I can''t buy it for the time being. I have to wait for the spring auction of the imperial capital this year. Will he sell it on consignment?" In a low voice, Joshua thought for a while, and then nodded with satisfaction: "anyway, the efficiency is really good. Originally, he just tried his best. Now it seems that he may be able to successfully change the fate of Ares fortress." There''s one last letter left. Joshua looked up at the three men with serious faces. He felt that the last letter was the most important. Pick up the violet envelope, which is stamped with the seal of the scarlet crescent on the fire paint, signed by verdini scarlet. "Scaret of Moldova?" Of course, the soldier knew that scarlet, who was the same family as himself, was marked by the bright red crescent. As a matter of fact, among the four leaders in the north, there were enemies like the Wilson family who had evil intentions towards the radcliffs. There were also acquaintances and even friends who had been communicating with each other for hundreds of years. Although not all of them are well intentioned now, on the surface, they have at least a friendship left by their ancestors. The Countess of the scarlet family, to Joshua, is such an existence. [to the Lord of Moldavia, the successor of the radcliffs, Joshua Radcliffe with the sword of cold iron] ¡­¡­ The letter can be summed up in a few sentences. With the cold wind and snow coming from the far north sea, the beast tide of Fuhai was extremely fierce. Under the impact of the crazy cycle, the scarlet countess, the golden wizard, could not hold on any longer. Under the crisis, she had to ask for help everywhere. Seeing this, Joshua frowned. Although the tone did not implore, everyone could see the anxiety between the words, which was completely different from the proud Scarett family in his memory. Was the animal tide really so terrible that the Moldovan leader with a strong gold garrison could not support it? Indeed, it is possible. Joshua couldn''t help recalling the recent changes in the black forest. In principle, even if the tide of beasts broke, there would not be half a beast. But a few days ago, when the soldiers went out on patrol, they did not see even half a Warcraft in the forest. In the black forest, there was only snow falling slowly, and it was as silent as death. Warcraft didn''t die. It must have gone to other places. It''s not in Moldavia, and I haven''t heard of the Kuroshio in other places. In addition to the route of the black dragon inferred by Joshua according to the magic map, it''s very likely that all the Warcraft in the nearby black forest will rush to Moldova... If so, it''s really extraordinary bad luck.No, if that''s true, it''s not just bad luck, but it can only be described as misfortune. The letter has a second page. [if it''s just a tide of beasts, it''s not impossible to hold on, but some new strange Warcraft seem to be bred in the deep of the black forest. They are not afraid of magic and fighting spirit. Only pure physical attack can smash them. After death, these monsters will turn into black smoke and disappear, as if they are not flesh and blood at all. Moreover, all kinds of strange abilities are too powerful and difficult to deal with. That''s why we can''t persist. Although there are competitions and conspiracies among the four northern territories, this is not the time to talk about them. My friends, if Moldova is conquered, where will the hungry and thirsty Kuroshio go? So, even for your own sake, please lend a helping hand. In the name of the Red Crescent of fate, the scarlet family will not treat any friend badly. ¡ª¡ªYours faithfully, verdini scarlet] Seeing this straightforward sentence and very familiar description, the shadow of a monster loomed in Joshua''s mind. Until finally, he saw the monster depicted in ink at the bottom of the envelope. This is a kind of completely different from ordinary Warcraft. It seems to be a vicious monster from another world. As soon as Joshua''s pupils contracted, he was shocked "Waste God!" Chapter 65 Joshua knew what the desert God looked like. Although in the previous life, he was too focused on the new copy of wasteland reclamation, and did not pay special attention to the information about Shenji and wasteland God, but in the final analysis, this is also a hot topic. Even if he did not plan to watch or listen, he would be involuntarily infused with relevant information by people around him. The appearance of the wild God is one of them. Compared with other monsters in the disputed continent, the strange appearance is absolutely different in painting style. You will never forget it and leave a deep impression as long as you see it once. Although the monsters'' ferocious shapes outlined on this letterhead are different from those he saw in the game forum in those years, they are undoubtedly of the same style. In addition, the characteristics described by vildani Scarett - fighting spirit and magic effects are very low, and only pure physical attacks can work, After death, it will turn into black smoke As a result, there is no need to ask any more. It is obvious that there are traces of wild gods in the animal tide of the siege of Moldova. "How could..." Regardless of the surprised expression of the firefly on his side and the puzzled zorgen and others, Joshua scanned the letter word by word, frowning and twitching in the corner of his mouth? In Moldova? " This is impossible. You know, all the channels of time and space connecting the polluted alien world are in Moldavia, and they are all well sealed. Where do these monsters come from? The soldiers don''t worry about zorgen. They will know something based on these words. In fact, only he and Ying in the whole North know the information about the sealed time and space narrow path and the desert God, and only the two of them know what the appearance of the desert God means. This means that after hundreds of years, chaos has begun to invade again, and the tentacles of evil gods have once again extended into the world. (Moldavia has three sealed time and space lanes. Two of them are in the main city and are suppressed underground by the imperial mage group''s seal array. One is the family cemetery in the black forest fortress. That time and space lane is firmly locked by the ancient masters with the force of order.) Although there is no example from the previous generation, according to the information in the altar, there are many ancient books that can only be viewed as the owner of the house. Joshua really knows a lot of things, and a subtle expression appears on his face: "it seems that there is a new passage in the deep of the black forest, which is uncertain for the time being... Interesting." As for why the count of verdenie did not know the God of famine, it was a good explanation. Although the scarlants are also the descendants of the four heroes who went deep into the alien world and sealed the passage of time and space at the beginning, they chose to give up this duty after many years. In order to eliminate the evil god''s information as much as possible, the scarlet family owners of that generation also eliminated all the records about the time and space channels and the monsters behind them. To give up means to forget completely, which is also a choice. With the increase of information, it makes sense for Joshua to have some doubts in his previous life. The reason why the ten players who successfully contracted Shenji disappeared and did not disclose any follow-up content was not to deliberately sell the key or hide their strength, but to abide by the agreement and not to disclose any information about the evil god. "It seems that I am indeed a man who can''t spare time." After a long breath, the new chaos keeper shook his head and said, "I''m still worried just now. I didn''t expect that there are so many chaos demons for me to kill." Although it''s very immoral, the soldiers still look forward to Moldova, where there is a golden level God of famine to let him complete his professional tasks, which can be regarded as adding strength to resist the tide of beasts. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Although he could not understand some of Joshua''s words, zorgen could understand that the urgent letter from the scarlet family was a letter for help. He asked, "are you going to support them?" "Yes, Moldova, like us, is now besieged by the Kuroshio... Even for years of friendship, even for our own sake, we have to support them." Put away the letter in hand, the black haired soldier got up and said, "there are more Warcraft besieging them than we have here. According to the fact that there are no living creatures near the fortress, I guess the whole Warcraft in the great as mountains are heading in their direction." "If we don''t take advantage of the opportunity that this big tide of beasts is attracted by them and wipe them out, then the group of beasts will break into parts and attack everywhere. Probably none of us, the remaining three leaders of the northern region, can escape from the end of being seriously injured." The purpose of the fortress is to attract the attention of the animals and prevent them from attacking the weak defense manors and villages.In Moldova, there are at least 100000 or even more than 200000 Warcraft besieged. No wonder there are strong gold garrisons who can''t support them. Even Joshua doesn''t dare to say that he can break this level of animal tide. If the Scarett family is lost and the animals lose their targets, it will be a catastrophe for the whole northern region. Thinking of this, Joshua could not help feeling a little strange: "in principle, their communication should not be covered by the magic of chaos, just like us? How can we get their help this time? " However, he immediately found a reasonable explanation: "yes, verdani is a golden mage. In the face of this magic problem, she must have a solution." Although they are also gold level, no matter how experienced they are, soldiers can only rely on brute force to disperse the fog and use indirect methods to remove the interference brought by magic. However, gold level mages must have a way to solve this kind of shielding. This is the different direction of specialization. Having made a good decision in his heart, Joshua nodded to the three men in front of him and said, "thank you for your notice. Otherwise, in my habit, it should be a long time before I find these letters... What else? Now that we are all here, let''s talk about it together and solve it as soon as possible. It''s better not to delay the support for Moldova. We need to make preparations as soon as possible. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zorgen, Killy and Feng looked at each other in silence. It seemed that they had decided something. Then the Golden Knight took a step forward, looked directly into their Lord''s eyes, bowed his head and said solemnly: "maybe it''s a little hasty, but it''s just a matter of convenience to send letters today..." I haven''t finished, The three men knelt down on one knee at the same time, their left hand lying in front of their chest, their right hand touching the ground, and said in a deep voice: "before, because of the busy business in the fortress, there was no chance, but now everything has been on the right track, so now is the time to pledge allegiance to you." ¡ª¡ªKneel on one knee, put your left hand in front of your chest, and hold a weapon or touch the ground with your right hand. This is a gesture of allegiance to the Lord that has been used for thousands of years. For this sudden loyalty, Joshua was surprised. But he was not at a loss. The black haired soldier just stood in front of the three and frowned slightly. He said, "I thought you were loyal to me... Didn''t you recognize me as the Lord of Moldavia before?" "Not so." The half elf soldier kneeling on one knee took off his helmet, his long blue hair tied into a ponytail, and put it on his shoulder. His face was full of magical light, and his expression was very serious. He said in a very serious tone: "if zorgen and Feng don''t know much about young master, but I''m different. As your childhood martial arts teacher, I can see the real quality in your heart. " At this point, Keely raised his head and looked directly at Joshua: "probably because of the death of the master, you have changed your gentle character and become so resolute. But anyway, in my heart, you are the rightful heir and the only Lord of this land. It''s my pleasure to be loyal to you. " "Yes. However, before that, we were Knights loyal to the Earl of winter, berruo Radcliffe, not to Joshua Radcliffe. " At this time, it was Feng who was talking. As an old mage, he still had a strong figure. The white haired robe could not cover the outline of his muscles. Explosive power and wisdom existed in the white haired old man at the same time. His face was calm and he said as usual: "my family minister''s family minister is not my family minister. This sentence has been circulating for many years, It''s the same here - as your father''s subordinates, we''re not your servants. " "Since the old count has passed away, you are our new Lord." Zorgen''s face was still pale, but his voice was full of air: "in this case, we should get our official loyalty." Speaking of this, the three men took off the long sword and staff at the same time, and stood on the ground with their right hands, while clenching their fists with their left hands and hammering at the center of their chest. At the same time, they said in a solemn voice: "therefore, in the name of blood and fire in the north wind, Lord of Moldavia, who takes the sword hand as the herald, Please accept this oath and respect from your father knight. " "With life and glory as proof, we will become the sharp sword and Scepter in your hand, fulfill your will on this earth, and wipe out those who are against you." The voice echoed in the conference hall, which was neither narrow nor wide, while Joshua looked at the three men in silence, as if thinking something. What a surprise, a sudden official pledge of allegiance. There was no hesitation. The soldiers with black hair and red eyes came forward, simply took the weapons in their hands, and then gave them back. They also took the re given weapons with both hands, and solemnly put them back to their waist.Receiving and conferring swords are the most Orthodox rites to confer knighthood on the disputed mainland. After the ceremony, the black haired soldier solemnly said: "I accept this oath... Zorgen kolkrav, Killy Uranos, and von Lawrence. Since then, you are my sword and shield, guarding my glory, and I am your Lord and protector, proud of your loyalty." "Get up." Hearing this, the three stood up immediately. But standing in front of them, Joshua turned around, shook his head and said frankly, "having said that, I''m not a loyal and good choice... You should know that I''m not proficient in governing territory, and I don''t know how to manage money and business. I can''t even promise you that my life will be more and more prosperous in the future." Speaking of this, he laughed: "however, as your Lord, the object of loyalty, I can promise at least one thing." "I can take you to victory." As a proof of the glory of the legendary soldiers who have gone through countless battlefields without losing, I will lead you to fight and win again and again. "My lord..." hearing this, the Golden Knight could not help but raise his mouth. Then he seemed to be infected by Joshua and laughed softly. The half Elf Warrior and the white haired mage also seemed to be infected. They all laughed in a low voice: "that''s enough." For the knights, that''s enough Chapter 66 On December 14, 831, the black forest fortress in the southern forest region of the great AEAS mountains. Heavy snow in the roar of the wind down, goose like snowflakes with the hunting north wind, gray haze over the sky. This is a blizzard whose sight has been obscured. Even the fairies with the most keen eyes can''t see the sight tens of meters away in this situation. But outside the fortress, in front of the gate of the endless ice field, there are dozens of knights in armor standing in an array on the white frost in the fierce wind and snow, and a flag with a black bottom and Phnom Penh is inserted in front of the formation, flying in the cold wind. These knights were dressed in bright silver armor, with swords and flying axes on their waists. Their breastplates were engraved with the pattern of the head of the winter wolf. They held their helmets in one hand and the reins in the other. Tall and strong horses stood quietly beside the Knights. They were wearing cold proof leather mats and light steel armor under them, And a silver gray metal lance was hung in the flank. These trained, bloodthirsty, carnivorous, and irascible northern army horses with the lineage of earthwalking dragons are so docile and obedient in front of their owners... And according to the weight of their armor, most people can''t even walk freely in them, let alone walk in the snow under the wind and frost, But these powerful silver knights and half dragon horses didn''t seem to take this weight seriously and didn''t seem to hinder their action. In the blizzard, there was silence. No one in the array talked to each other. The Knights stood still in the freezing cold, as if they were waiting for something. Finally, after a while, the horn of assembly suddenly rang out of the city. At the same time, a masked knight standing in front of the queue also said in a dull male voice: "knights, assemble, line up!" The sound went through the snow and into everyone''s ears. The knights, who had already assembled the array, heard the order of their commander. They kept their bodies still, but their eyes were bright. Some of them were younger and not very calm. They turned their eyes, then secretly turned their heads and looked at the gate of the fortress. TA TA. With the sound of iron boots trampling on the ice and snow step by step, two figures, big and small, slowly came out of the flying snow. All people''s eyes are coincidentally focused on the tall figure. As he approached, his outline became clear. He could see clearly that this was a tall man in armor. He also walked slowly towards the array of knights, holding his black horse and helmet. But when the black outline really came out of the snow and came into the view of the knights, they could not help feeling a sudden numbness on their scalp. A shivering chill came from the caudal vertebra and straight up to the brain. All the hairs along the way were erect, which made people fear. Bully! This is more terrible than the black tide besieged city and the golden beast a few days ago! Many people were secretly frightened and began to be alert. Although their bodies instinctively wanted to escape, they were all silver Knights after all. These Knights restrained this impulse and stood firmly in place to fight against their instincts. And the source of prestige, the man with dark red eyes and black full body armor, has come to the Knights. The simple marchimirian armor is full of heavy dignity, and the death crow relief is faintly visible on the shoulder. In the face of dozens of armed knights in armor and the same number of dragon blood horses, he seems not nervous at all. He doesn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. As a person who doesn''t know how many times he has seen a scene ten times and one hundred times bigger than this, he has long been used to it. Standing by the waving black gold flag, the soldier looked around the fifty knights, nodded and praised, "yes, the array is very neat." Seeing clearly that the man who came was his own Lord, all the knights on the scene could not help looking relaxed. After hearing the approval, they could not help but have a burst of spirit and stood more upright. "But today is not the time to review your troops." But then, the black armor soldier''s words changed. He looked a little heavy and said, "I think you already know that I am your Lord, Joshua Radcliffe. Yesterday, I issued a call order on the bulletin board to let you gather here today, not for other reasons, but to tell you something. " "The battle is not over." "As we all know, we were attacked by the Kuroshio a few days ago, and the fortress was surrounded by an unprecedented group of wild animals. They used the magic of chaos to interfere with communication and cut off the hope of asking for help. Even in the end, the golden giant suddenly broke the wall, and the fortress almost collapsed. Fortunately, I arrived in time at the last moment, otherwise few of you would have survived. "Hearing these words, the knights who were nervous because of Joshua''s serious expression could not help getting more nervous, and the neat array was slightly restless. However, no one was indignant or even ashamed, because their lords were telling the truth. As knights guarding the fortress, they did not fulfill their vows. Most of the fear and anger comes from their own weakness. As knights who hold vows and virtues, they will not deny it. The speech goes on. "This is not to show off my force to you, but to state the fact that this black tide is far more ferocious than what you have encountered in the past. If you are careless, it will lead to the collapse of the whole situation. Once the fortress is broken, the villages and towns behind you will lose the greatest protection, and they have little power to fight back against the wild animals. " After a pause, Joshua gazed at the crowd in front of him and said in a louder voice: "those who live in the village may have your parents, wives and future friends. I believe that if you choose to become knights and practice martial arts and body, you must not only eat more food, but prepare to guard them. Imagine, then, that if the beasts break through the barrier, freely gallop on the snow, wantonly attack your relatives and friends, drag them out of the houses, tear them up, and then devour them... I believe you are willing to pay your lives for the fortress because of your honor and duty, but would you like to see such a scene? " No, never! "I will defend the fortress to the death and never shrink back!" Some of the knights in the array could not help but speak. They frowned and looked worried. They seemed to be imagining such a scene according to Joshua''s words, so the vow of determination was quickly made: "I would rather die before them and be devoured by Warcraft than see such a scene!" But there was still a voice of doubt in the crowd: "but Lord, since you killed the giant beast last time and drove away the beast tide, there is no trace of half a demon in the surrounding black forest... Isn''t the black tide over?" And more directly: "yes, Lord, we have successfully held the fortress, and now the family must be safe. Are you talking a little alarmist?" "Of course not." The soldier in black armor shook his head and looked straight at the doubting knight. "What I''m saying is not just alarmist, it''s even a fact now. Not far from our northeast, Moldova is now besieged by more than 200000 wild animals. " At this point, Joshua stretched out his hand, and the red flame burned on his fingertips. After a long time, it left a red mark in the air, and he used the mark as a pen to draw a simple map in the air: "the four northern territories are really one, as long as the fortress of Moldova is broken, Then our plan to encircle the black forest area of the dajiaoas mountains will be completely collapsed, and the wild animals can easily bypass our defense from the rear, directly cut into the rich hinterland and attack wantonly. " He heavily drew a red arrow in Moldova fortress, which was as eye-catching as blood: "end? No, as I said at the beginning, the battle is not over, it''s just beginning! If we don''t defeat this wave of beasts, we will never have peace! " There was more commotion in the array, but it was not fear or doubt. In the discussion, a middle-aged knight with gray hair stepped forward and asked Joshua seriously, "then Lord, what should we do?" "What to do? It''s very simple. Let''s go there and support Moldova and help them to stay What Joshua said was simple and direct. He said without hesitation: "it''s better to fight in other people''s territory than in our own territory. Although it''s not a battle on our land, it can also protect our relatives and children." "But that''s 200000 wild animals." After the middle-aged knight, another knight came out. He didn''t look weak, but just felt and doubted: "fifty thousand wild animals can drive our fortress into a desperate situation, while 200000, four times the previous scale, even moving the whole black forest fortress is useless." Indeed, even if it occupies the convenience of the city wall and all kinds of magic and alchemy equipment, the 3000 people''s garrison and reserve forces are just fighting against the crazy animals without wisdom. What''s the use of calling them 50 knights? Even if they are silver level elite combat, it is impossible for them to persist in the endless tide of beasts for long. The soldier shook his head and seemed to disagree. "It''s not the same as when we were guarding the city." He said: "at that time, you were inferior in number, and you had no advantage in average strength. In high-end combat power, the other side had golden Warcraft, and you only had three silver top officers. In this case, you can persist for such a long time, which is enough to prove that crazy beast is not strong.""Moldova is guarded by a golden mage, so they are able to support themselves up to now under 200000 crazy beasts and send out letters for help, not to mention..." At this point, he showed a proud smile: "because this time I, I lead you, so we will win." Such arrogant and heroic words came from the man in black armor, but no one had any different ideas. In the face of the strong man who defeated 50000 Warcraft with one man''s strength, no one would question his confidence even if he had to face more wild beasts. The Knights nodded naturally, And together issued the first cheers since the assembly: "must win!" "I will win!" "I will win!" "In that case, Mount!" "Yes With this order, all the Knights put on helmets at the same time and stepped on the horses. They hung the packages with dry food supplies on the side of the horses. At this time, the horses with the blood of the Dixing dragon also snorted, and the white gas gushed out and steamed up. Joshua also slowly put on his cold and heavy helmet. In the V-shaped gap, two points of red light were burning like fire. He turned over and sat on his horse, and then pulled up the firefly behind him. Until then, someone noticed that the second figure was a girl with silver hair, but no one cared about it now. The soldier in black armor issued an order: "Follow my orders, target northeast, Moldova, move forward!" After that, he immediately drove his horse and set out first. Perhaps, only such people can bring certain victory! The flame in the chest was burning, and the Knights responded loudly again, "go ahead!" With the order, the ice dust splashes and the horse''s hooves roar. In the long heavy snow, the fast-moving Knights set off a wave of snow dust and shake the ground with heavy steps. They rush to the distance against the strong wind blowing from the North like a sharp arrow tsunami. Never move forward Chapter 67 The sun sets. The black and gold dragon lies on the gray stone cliff, quietly overlooking the huge fortress between the mountains and rivers in the distance. Half of the dragon''s body is shining like a platinum sun, while the other half is as deep as a dark night in the deep sky. It can be seen that the golden body is stronger than the black body on the left side. The dragon''s horn standing on one side is like a long gun, pointing straight to the sky, as strong as gold and stone. The purple black scale powder continuously falls off and spreads from its gently waving wings, mixing with snow dust and gray sand, and turns into a chaotic fog, which spreads along the wind towards the forest below, and then submerges into the dark shadow. In the shadow, there are countless silent figures, their eyes twinkle with purple blue light, chaos charms the eyes of these beasts, and corrodes their minds like poison. Now, the animals have lost the ability to think. Immersed in bloodthirsty frenzy, they can no longer see anything except the enemy and the king. Only in this dark purple fog, they can get a little comfort and keep a minimum of calm. "... hiss." Generally, the black dragon has no wisdom, but it is a beast that obeys instinct, but it is different. With the waving of its wings, the snow on its body is swept down. The dragon stands up slowly, stands on the cliff, and looks at the army that belongs to it. His eyes are shining with inexplicable brilliance, as if he is thinking. The purebred black erosaurus is a descendant of the plague spreading Cologne. They were born in the deeply infected carcasses of wild animals and propagated like spore fungi. Deep in the central black forest of the mainland, there are hundreds and thousands of black eroding dragons living and reproducing, but only one of them can break through its own limit and awaken to the golden "true God". The dragon in meditation used to be one of them. It succeeded, but it also failed. In the deep mountain nest, it broke through its own limit and began to undergo thorough transformation in the bone breaking pain. But when it was half transformed, on the other side of the mountains, another one of its kind awakened faster than it. Under the inexplicable induction, it was killing all over the forest and hills and locked the black and gold dragon firmly in order to survive, The dragon can only abandon his nest, interrupt the awakening only once in his life, and flee. It passes through the black forest, breaks through the floating clouds, and reaches the South China Sea where other people of the same kind have been in the future with the speed of crossing the human and spirit countries in one night. Only in this way can it get rid of the newborn golden Cologne that has been chasing behind it... At that time, it has no wisdom and is extremely weak. It finally breathes a sigh of relief, and then instinctively chooses an uninhabited island to land. On the island, it found a secret cave, in which there are many human skeletons, and there are many strange patterns on the cave wall. The evil totem and altar exude an ominous smell. However, how can the exhausted black dragon understand these things? It quickly entered, and then fell asleep. But even in the near coma of deep sleep, the endless pain caused by the interruption of metamorphosis is still tormenting it. It''s deep into the bone marrow, like the pain of ants biting. It''s a torment that the dragon can''t endure. Even the black dragon without wisdom can''t help but have doubts. Perhaps, it should not stop metamorphosis, but try its best to see if it can succeed before the other party comes. Perhaps, even if it is to interrupt the awakening, it should not be so embarrassed to escape, but to fight hard, even if the loss of life will make the enemy pay the price of bleeding. But what about that? The past is gone. It''s alive now, and it just wants to be alive. Endless pain accompanied by deep despair intruded into the heart of the dragon, let its will continue to degenerate. At this time, it seems to feel the atmosphere of sinking. The evil runes on the cave wall are gradually lit up, and the light also appears on the altar. Soon after, a strange voice is heard in the heart of the sleeping black dragon. It is the most obscure language of the dragon, and the most learned scholars dare not claim to be proficient in the complex language, but it can clearly understand and get the wisdom of thinking and replying to the voice in an instant. "Give, get." "Chaos on the earth, foolish dragon, make your choice." ¡­¡­ At the end of the memory, the black and gold dragon slowly closed its one eye. Even it can''t remember what it paid and what it got. But anyway, the black dragon with wisdom knows that it is no longer the black dragon that failed to wake up in the past. The power of chaos breeds and transforms in the body, and spreads infection through its scales and viruses. It is more intelligent and powerful than in the past. There is order between real chaos. Pure chaos means eternal extinction. Life and soul are the most ordered chaos, or the most chaotic orderThe mission entrusted to it by the mysterious voice is to kill the intelligent life as much as possible, and open several seals at the extreme north of heaven and earth with their souls and flesh as sacrifices. The more sacrifices, the faster the seals open, and the longer the strength and life it gets, and even the possibility of a second awakening, Remove the eternal pain caused by the failure of awakening. The sun sets completely, the double moon''s brilliance lights up gradually, and the silver white light covers the earth. "Hiss!" With the roar of the chaos dragon, the originally silent Black Forest boils up in an instant. With the sound of footsteps as big as ground shaking, countless animals infected by chaos rush out of the black forest, and the roaring sound resounds through the sky. Their target is the fortress in the distance. The war started again. ¡ª¡ªFortress The double moon rises. Holding a gray iron wood staff, a woman with violet hair stands on the wall covered with frost and snow. She silently looks at the White Mountains and black forests in the distance, as well as the surging tide of wild animals, and then gives a slight sigh. Vildany scaret, a golden mage, looks very young because of the remolding of her golden advanced and extraordinary body. However, it has been more than ten years since she took the title of Earl from her father and became the Lord of Moldova. At the age of three or thirteen, she has been the mother of two children, He has also fought back more than ten Kuroshio events over the years, which can be called rich experience. But even so, the mage who had seen countless storms could not help feeling at a loss for the scene in front of him. Blizzard slants down from the dark gray sky, and countless Warcraft rush out from the Black Jungle in the distance between the howling cold wind. It is endless and boundless, just like the black raging waves. Among them, there are tens of thousands of winter wolves and giant ice mammoths, The fierce white bear and the lower dragon beast are mixed together to form an array, and the giant bat and flying dragon hovering in the mid air are as dense as black clouds. "200000..." The number of points covered the plain like a tide, with the rapid influx of wild animals, verdini was grinning bitterly. She didn''t know what to say. She could only repeat softly: "200000 Warcraft, this is almost the whole black forest pouring out." The purple hair mage''s estimation is not wrong. In fact, the whole Warcraft near the great AEAS mountains are gathered together by some existence, and control them to attack the crumbling fortress back and forth. Not many times. Wildany looked at the herds which seemed to be no less than a few days ago, and looked at the wall which was full of broken pits and cracks under her feet. She thought of it in despai Chapter 68 Crazy beasts have no wisdom. They only use brute force to climb the wall and breathe without any skill. But even so, they are terrible enough. If it wasn''t for the legendary toughened blessing on the wall at the foot of verdini, it would have been smashed by the magic breath like a tsunami. Looking at the nearby city guards and soldiers who are busy debugging all kinds of defense equipment, master Zifa knows that all the available soldiers in Moldova are here, even the civilians who can fight are all used. But even so, compared with the still increasing army of wild animals, it is not worth mentioning. "The letter of assistance has been sent out for three days... No reply, no assistance." Ferociously put the staff to the ground, verdini''s heart did not know whether it was anxiety or pain, she said with a gnash of teeth: "those people, why do not understand! If Moldova fortress is broken, then the whole northern territory will not escape! Without the fortress transformed from the mountains as a barrier, these wild animals can rush to any manor and village After venting for a while, the mage knew it was useless, so she regained her composure. Shaking her head, the countess looked at the approaching tide and frowned. TA TA. The sound of footsteps appeared behind master Zifa. Turning her head, verdini saw a swordsman with golden hair and red eyes. "Here you are." Facing the swordsman in plain brown leather armor with two long swords at his waist, the master sighed and said no more. The swordsman came to the master, hugged her in silence, and then said calmly and directly, "I''m coming from the imperial capital, Dani... Come with me." He opened his hands and looked into master Zifa''s eyes. Without waiting for his reply, he continued: "this tide of beasts has exceeded the normal scale. I can see that there is a sense of chaos behind it. This is not a situation that a count or a territory can deal with. I will report to the emperor and ask him to send out five legions to help you eliminate the tide of beasts... But before that, You must not stay in this dangerous situation. " When he spoke, the golden haired and red eyed swordsman''s eyes were as firm as a rock, and his unshakable will could be seen. "Brandon Kaos..." Shaking her head, the countess refused with a bitter smile: "first of all, the five legions have already been overwhelmed by the violence in the central area of the Empire... Do you mean that I should give up my territory and people and live alone? It''s impossible. I understand your kindness, but I can''t promise you. " "In the face of 200000 crazy Warcraft with chaotic atmosphere, you can''t keep it." The swordsman named Brandon didn''t give a positive answer. He just pointed out a question: "as a gold mage, there is no value in your sacrifice here." At this point, his tone changed, even with a hint of entreaty: "Dany, if it was before, I would accompany you to stick to this fortress, as long as I am with you, even if I die... But now you are the mother of our children, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your daughters, They can''t lose their mother. " The mage with purple hair fell into silence. Two young girls appeared in her mind. The elder inherited her mother''s violet hair color, while the younger had the same golden hair as her father. The countess''s eyes softened a little, but she still refused: "Brandon, I admit that I am not a qualified mother... My daughter can be taken away by you, and I will live and die with my territory. This is my destiny." "Do you mean to watch my own woman die in the mouth of Warcraft, and then run away despicably by myself?" And it''s not your destiny at all! The mage with purple hair shook his head quietly and didn''t answer this question. I don''t know how to persuade the woman in front of me. The golden swordsman is very upset, but he can''t tell me what he knows. As a legendary mage who sealed the narrow path of alien space and time hundreds of years ago, and a direct descendant of Kabala CAOS, Brandon CAOS naturally knew the truth behind this land. Three of the four families in Beidi are the descendants of heroes who explored the alien world and sealed the passage of time and space. But now, except for the Radcliffe family, which recently broke out civil strife and the new Earl just took over the throne, other families have given up this persistence and chose to become an ordinary aristocrat. But this animal tide is mixed with a few wild gods, which obviously has the traces of chaos believers and even evil gods themselves. It should be him and the new chaos keeper of Radcliffe family, rather than the female mage who can''t get oil and salt in front of them!Facing the insistence of his beloved, the golden swordsman really didn''t know what to do. He could only stand beside her and watch the distant animal tide approaching. (I can''t do it. At the most dangerous time, I knocked her out and took her away by force!) Just as Brandon was thinking about this, the array of crazy beasts had already leaped over the nearest hill and was about to arrive near the city wall. All the soldiers guarding the city were in full readiness. Although they were exhausted by the continuous war, they also had rich experience. All kinds of alchemy cannons and enchanted crossbows were fully equipped, And war mages and elemental archers are ready. The patrol team composed of silver soldiers is always on guard. If a Warcraft rushes to the wall, they will shoot it down. As long as the wall does not collapse, no matter how many Warcraft there are, they only need to deal with one or two thousand at the same time. Two hundred thousand Warcraft can''t rush at the same time, they are divided into dozens of waves, different kinds of impact back and forth, if only this number at one time, this group of soldiers have enough confidence. The herd is getting closer. Three thousand meters. Two thousand meters. One thousand meters. It will be here soon. "Enemy, five hundred meters ahead, prepare for battle!" The horn of preparation sounded at the top of the tower. The sound was torn apart by the north wind, but it still came to everyone''s ears. Everyone was in good spirits at this time. The mages joined hands to connect magic and construct complicated magic runes, while the bowmen were the city guards who pulled full bows, controlled guns and crossbows, and were ready to launch. "Attack With the command, the glow of magic lit up the night sky in a flash, and countless kinds of war magic were jointly cast. The huge thunder hit the wild animals hundreds of meters away, and the silver blue current ran everywhere. At least more than 100 kinds of Warcraft were killed on the spot or lost their ability to move, And the ensuing flames and ice easily ignited them all, penetrated and killed them completely. Moldova has always had the largest number of mages among the four collars. Even the Lord is a golden mage. After the first wave of magic, there is a torrential rain of arrows. They come down with a strong buzzing sound, penetrating countless weak beasts and nailing them to the original place. Some powerful beasts are also injured by arrows with barbs and blood grooves, Out of the purple black turbid blood, physical strength gradually loss. Every time the alchemy artillery and enchanted crossbow were launched, huge holes would be brought out in the dense herd. The fierce explosion raised dust clouds, mixed with the purple black fog on the crazy beast, which rose in the air, and then slowly dissipated. But this was just the first wave of animal tide. After that, there was still a huge army that spread to the horizon roaring forward, The holes created by the previous bombardment were quickly filled as if they had never appeared. And Warcraft also return to all kinds of breath, although they can''t use more powerful talent magic because of madness, but the simplest breath not only doesn''t weaken, but also strengthens its power because of the growth of magic. Some soldiers with bad luck on the wall were hit. They were either frozen, or burned, or blackened by electricity. They died on the spot immediately. Under the protection of the tower, the mages did not receive too many attacks. Their magic power recovered quickly with the help of the magic array, releasing one magic spell after another continuously, and the bowmen did not stop. They delayed the progress of Warcraft, but the front end of the beast tide still pushed forward step by step, touching the bottom of the city wall, And countless flying giant bats and flying dragons also came to the fortress. The dizzy ultrasonic wave and the breath of ice came down from the sky, which disrupted the rhythm of the alchemy artillery on the wall. Suddenly, the speed of the beast tide went further. There were innumerable sunken walls covered with demon bodies, and they quickly crawled up. "Bugs of trouble." Seeing this scene, the silent Countess gave a cold hum. She raised her gray iron wooden staff and pointed it at the sky. The light between the fortresses seems to suddenly become bright, and the haze is swept away. Under the will of the golden mage verdani, one long red line after another forms a complex pattern like a gear in the atmosphere. They are stacked layer by layer to form a magnificent and beautiful six pointed star array. Golden magic [star of David]. In the next moment, countless red and golden beams will shoot out from the center of the array, hitting giant bats and flying dragons in mid air at the speed of light. Every time these beams hit the target, they will bring a huge explosion, and they will also change their direction and hit another Warcraft. All of a sudden, countless scorched and smelly corpses fell like rain. It seemed that they were afraid of the terrible power. The flying Warcraft herd immediately stayed away, and no longer dared to get too close to the top of the fortress. Instead, they used breath and talent ability to harass them.The battle situation is in a stalemate, but the advantage is not on the human side. In order to guard against the golden monsters that may sneak attack and the flying species that have been wandering in the air, the two golden giants, verdini and Brandon, can only occasionally fight back the Warcraft that is about to climb the wall, although the mages, bowmen and various alchemy equipment in the tower are still causing a lot of damage, But for the really endless tide of animals, this is just better than nothing. With the passage of time, the corpse pile at the bottom of the city wall is getting higher and higher, and the spirit of some lower level mages is no longer sustainable. The archers generally use more than ten quivers, while most of the alchemy cannons have stopped firing. The Gunners have begun to take out their swords and follow the inspection team to sweep away the monsters that have climbed the edge of the city wall. In the past few days of fighting, the supply of Moldovan fortresses has long consumed more than half, and now it is the last stock. "No! It can''t go on like this. " Brandon waved his double swords, swept the city wall with deep blue fighting spirit, and beheaded a row of climbing wild animals. He frowned and said to verdani, who had just released two golden level magic to push back the tide of flying animals: "in the past, you were able to hold it because you had sufficient supplies, but now it''s not enough. These wild animals seem determined to break the fortress this time, They have made a slope with corpses. You can''t defend without a lot of siege equipment! " "If you can''t keep it, you''ll die!" The countess''s face was very pale and her voice was very cold. She seemed to be just a simple supporter: "I can''t just abandon these soldiers who fight with me and run away like this!" "Only if you don''t die can you get revenge later. It''s meaningless to insist now!" Just as Brandon was about to give up persuasion and attack the mage who stuns his purple hair, he suddenly found a red light shining at the end of his vision. The dark and dim cloud screen was torn by a fierce light condensed to the extreme. In this way, the stars and purple blue sky in the North appeared directly in front of the crowd. While the silver white moonlight fell, a lance wrapped with black and red light flew several kilometers away and landed in the center of the animal tide. "Hoo There was no huge explosion or dusty explosion. The black and red power broke out for a moment and then dissipated quietly. But no one dared to ignore this blow, because just where it fell, there was only a dead silence. All the crazy animals who contacted the black and red light died quietly and were frozen for thousands of years, The solid and incomparable ice, snow and frozen soil also collapsed directly, as if it had been melted and evaporated directly. Only the steel lance stood in the center of the pit. The golden swordsman looked in shock at the place where the light came out. With the snow and fog filled, dust, one after another over the hills in the distance, appeared in front of people on the wall. "That''s, that''s the flag of the radcliffs!" With the blessing of eagle eye, and with a telescope, the elf Archer can clearly see the scene of the mountain far away. He can''t help exclaiming: "it''s reinforcements!" "What?" Chapter 69 The red light is shining like a star, and the depressing dark cloud above is split in an instant. Bathed in the starry sky and moonlight, the frosty Knights rode their horses and reared themselves at the top of the hill. They pulled the reins, slowly stopped, and panted with their horses. The white mist floated slowly, then was torn by the cold wind and dissipated in the air. The bright silver armor is covered with frost and snow, and the traces of wind are everywhere. However, the Knights are not tired. Although they have been attacking for several days, they should have been very tired, but the silver knights are no longer normal creatures, and this level of physical consumption is still within the load range. Looking around, the hills were covered with frost, and the old trees with dead leaves, carrying snow, stood with the gray rocks. The Knights followed the procession, slowly stepping forward. They looked down from the edge, and the object they saw was rolling darkness. The smell of animal blood is full of atmosphere, and with the roar of shaking mountains in the distance, the endless tide of wild animals comes from the boundless Hessian, just like the raging waves of the Black Sea. Is this the enemy we are going to face? Without the slightest fear, the Knights looked at the man standing in front of them. The man standing under the flag, riding a black horse, shooting his gun through the sky. Joshua. Joshua Radcliffe stood at the top of the hill, in front of the crowd, gazing speechlessly at the raging tide below. The purple black fog, mixed with the churning dust, gradually rises with the running of countless monsters. The army of ten thousand beasts is like a dark sky, toppling across the sky and the earth, tearing the ice atmosphere, and even the blizzard and gale can''t stop and cover it. Even the bravest of us are hesitant in the face of an army of violent and twisted monsters. But this is not the case for soldiers. fear? It''s more like expectation. There is nothing better than now, and there is no need to hide the joy of the coming battle. Just like a hungry wolf greedy for blood and raw meat, the man who simply yearns to fight happily seems to have found what he has always wanted. Dressed in black armor, the soldier with black hair and red eyes clenched the silver sword in his right hand, followed by the knights on dragon blood horses in his left hand, and arranged the array on the hill. The leader was a tall soldier dressed in black armor, holding a huge sword and a long gun. His body was burning with the unique fighting aura of gold class soldiers. There are reinforcements. But she couldn''t help sighing disappointedly: "only fifty people?" Fifty people? After hearing his Lord''s feeling, some soldiers of the patrol regiment who were fighting nearby could not help showing a complex expression. Then these rude men simply scolded: "fifty people, such a little reinforcement is useless!" "What do they think this is? Do children play the house? " "This is a huge animal tide of 200000. Fifty people are gone in an instant! If we had not been protected by the city wall, we would have been completely gnawed away! " One of the soldiers stabbed a wolf like beast from the edge of the wall. He wiped the cold sweat on his head, looked at the dense and twisted wild beasts at the bottom, like the sea of hell, and said loudly: "don''t talk such nonsense, you see, even the city gate has been blocked by the corpses of these monsters now, even if they can break through the tide of beasts, We can''t open the gate and let them in! " What he said is not bad. Crazy beasts left thousands of corpses at the bottom of the wall. With their huge volume, if it was a small wall more than ten meters high, the corpses would have piled up a slope, and then other monsters could easily impact the wall. Even the Moldovan fortress, a huge city wall made of hollowed out stone mountains, would not be submerged so quickly, but the city gate would have been firmly blocked by the corpse. "It''s no use. It''s no use even if there are so many people." With a deep sigh, the city guards who learned the news once again recognized the seriousness of the matter. In the face of such a large-scale Kuroshio attack, even if there are reinforcements, let alone 50 people, even thousands of legions are hard to say that they will win. The hope that was ignited when I heard that there was support was simply extinguished by the reality. It was not easy to maintain the numbness. The taxi spirit suddenly dropped, and the attack speed of the whole fortress decreased with the frequency visible to the naked eye.Warcraft will not care about the morale of the enemy, because of rabies and furious, they have only one idea in their heart, that is to tear the enemy, eat flesh and blood. Some powerful demons can''t bear hunger and thirst. When they can''t attack the human beings on the city wall, they simply pick up the corpses of other demons on the ground and chew them. The stinking blood mixed with purple black blood splashes out from their mouths. The purple blue light in their eyes becomes more vigorous because they take in more virus scale powder. "Roar After swallowing a corpse of the same kind, a Warcraft whose prototype was probably a white bear roared wildly. Its musculoskeletal muscles burst up and crackled. Its eyes now turned into a deep purple. Every time it breathed, it was mixed with magic light spots visible to the naked eye, and black fog overflowed from the fur of the beast, Then the whole body suddenly expanded a circle, the snow-white hair was supported like a steel needle by the violent muscles, and the whole body was pulsating with incredible power. Depth crazy! "Hoo The purplish blue breath mixed with the chill, like a storm, converged in the mouth of the giant bear, which was about eight meters high. Then, a turbulent light column rose, and the strengthened breath of ice hit the wall. Boom! The fierce explosion broke a corner of the gray wall, and the broken rock wrapped with a layer of ice fell into the crazy beast group, which immediately crushed and killed several weaker monsters. The other Warcraft were not afraid, but became more violent because of the smell of blood. They screamed and roared, Climb up the wall faster than before. One side lost morale, but the other side was more fierce. Suddenly, several places on the city wall were in urgent need. Even in some places where the defense was weak and the patrol team didn''t have time to arrive, some Warcraft had climbed up the city wall and fought with the city guards. "Damn it, that won''t do!" Brandishing his double swords, Brandon easily cut some of the Warcraft climbing up the wall into pieces. He turned his head and said loudly to vildany and the soldiers guarding the city: "even without reinforcements, we shouldn''t be so desperate. At least someone is willing to help you, Dany, And the leader of the soldiers must have a gold standard, other people do not talk about, he will certainly be able to break through the tide of animals to help "Three gold level strong men, at least hold this siege is no problem!" The voice of the golden swordsman was specially increased with fighting spirit, resounding between the city wall and the tower, which immediately made everyone wake up - even if fifty people were useless, there was at least one strong gold man! Anyway, it''s better than the previous form. There''s no reason why the morale is so low. "Yes The countess also understood at this time, and she immediately encouraged her knights and subordinates in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, at least guard this attack!" Later, the gold mage was not talkative. She looked solemn and raised the gray iron wood staff in her hand again to instill her own magic power and arouse the elemental power in the atmosphere. Although the surrounding has been infected by the smell of chaos, the magic and elements are filthy, but how can the purple hair mage''s golden level full play be hindered by such small things? Suddenly, the north wind, which was originally roaring, stopped, and the blizzard stopped. The clouds in the sky were separated layer by layer by some mysterious force, and retreated like the ripples of water. The starry sky appeared above the fortress, which had not seen stars for decades. Facing such a miraculous scene, all the soldiers'' morale was boosted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a golden level war mage of Royal elements and magic, the magic she can create is created for the purpose of large-scale war, which means that it is absolutely impossible to use it easily while it is powerful. The countess knows that she will definitely fall into a long period of weakness or even coma after launching her most powerful magic with her own strength. If no one protects her, it will be a drag of a large size. Therefore, in the previous sieges, no matter how critical the situation is, she did not use her strongest magic. But now, Brandon is at her side, and the situation is at its most dangerous So "Witness the power of the stars [power of glory ¡¤ star arc breaking] A call, countless light immediately to the twinkling star as the source, such as rain straight down! All of a sudden, countless explosions and flashes appeared at the animal tide in front of the city wall. The shock wave visible to the naked eye was like a stone thrown into the calm lake water, with clear and visible ripples. The purple black smoke was immediately dispersed by strong light and high heat. With the scorching hot wind and the stench of barbecue, the dense herds were seriously injured.The power of verdini''s glory [star arc breaking] can link the reflections of stars in the sky. With endless starlight as the starting point, it can condense a magic barrage at the speed of light and give a huge blow to enemies in a wide range. "Well done!" It seems to be the first time for the golden haired swordsman to see his lover launch such powerful magic. When he cuts down Warcraft in front of him, he immediately finds that the attack of Warcraft is light and the pressure on the wall is greatly reduced. But then, in his frightened sight, the purple haired mage clenched the gray staff in his hand and slowly fell down. "Dany!" He immediately rushed to verdini''s side, hugged her and raised his head. Brandon frowned tightly. He covered the female mage''s head with his hand and felt it for a moment. Then he was relieved: "it''s OK, it''s just fatigue and coma. It''s ok..." But now is not the time to be lucky, he immediately looked back anxiously and looked at the animal tide. Although at least thousands of wild beasts have been eliminated before, without the large-scale magic suppression and deterrence of the golden mage, the flying species in the air will be overpowered. With the endless tide of beasts coming, the situation may be worse than before! This is exactly why the gold strongmen can''t do it easily. Sometimes, if they stay in place, they can effectively suppress the enemy''s attack. But in fact, after looking back, the golden swordsman saw a scene that surprised him to stop breathing. The huge gap caused by the broken star arc still exists, but the Warcraft on the wall has been cleared, and the soldiers get a rare chance to rest. The tide of animals has stopped?! It''s impossible! Brandon was shocked in his heart. He knew clearly that no matter how powerful the attack was, it was impossible to frighten these irrational monsters who were infected by chaos. They can''t be afraid to go forward. Just like countless alchemy cannons blow up huge holes in them, which will be filled in a few seconds, although the holes caused by thousands of Warcraft being wiped out are beyond imagination, it doesn''t take ten seconds to complete them. "Wait, it''s not stagnant!" After all, he is a golden swordsman. Brandon is acutely aware of the strange trend of the animal tide: "they are converging towards other places!" Is With eyes wide open in surprise, the golden swordsman looked up at the distant hills. That''s where the tide of animals is gathering. In the dark tide of death, there was a dazzling red light. It''s advancing at the speed of the wind towards the fortress Chapter 70 "Boom boom" The galloping horses trample on the earth, making snow and dust splash, ice break, and the earth tremble slightly. Meanwhile, more than 50 strong horses with the blood of earthworm step on the ground at the same time, and the severe shock is superimposed and transmitted, just like a tsunami avalanche, and thousands of troops come together. To charge is to trample, to charge is to conquer. If the hammer of sanction falls from the sky, it will give equal destruction to the enemy with unparalleled speed and cast iron sinking. Feeling the cold wind coming from his face, and in the turbulence of the horse''s rapid attack, Joshua was getting closer and closer to his eyes. He couldn''t count the infinite demons, but he didn''t hesitate and panic. On the contrary, he had a feeling that his soul began to burn. Yeah - that''s it! This is the real fight! There is no room to spare. We must do our best to survive. As long as we have the slightest carelessness and misjudgment, we will lose our lives! How terrible, how desperate, how terrifying¡ª¡ª That''s why it''s worth celebrating! As if seeing an old friend, the soldiers in black armor raised their steel lance, grasped the silver sword, looked at the countless ugly faces and ferocious tusks in the animal tide, and laughed bravely. I''m coming. So die! No matter what Warcraft they are, their bodies are extremely tall and strong. Even the most common grass eating Warcraft such as deer are one or two meters high and hundreds of kilograms heavy. If it''s just one head, it''s OK to count them. But in the Kuroshio, the army composed of thousands of Warcraft is like a black physical wall that can''t be crossed. In the face of such a tide of beasts, even the chariots dare not rush in easily. But without hesitation, Joshua led 50 silver knights who followed him in the fearless charge and rushed in directly Why did he choose only 50 silver Knights instead of more soldiers? It is precisely because only the Silver Knight can keep up with him and deal with the threat of the tide of beasts by himself. Without the soldiers'' too much worry, they can also freely confront the enemy. And the soldier himself Who is he? He is a former legendary soldier. The battlefield he crossed is a hell that ordinary people can''t finish in their lifetime. At this moment, there is no rival in front of him! Animal tide? Worm *! Boom! The steel spear is waving at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Several crazy beasts in front of them seem to have been hit by the fast-moving shells. Their bodies fly up like rag pockets, and then hit other Warcraft in the back heavily, causing a big disturbance and opening a gap at the same time. Taking Joshua as the peak, 50 silver Knights formed an acute angle array, which easily broke through the edge of the animal tide and went straight into the animal tide like a hot knife inserted into butter. All of a sudden, the four sides turned into darkness, and the stench of blood filled all directions. There is no reason for the beast tide attack. It has no tricks. It is to attack the enemy with pure quantity. In the face of the sudden emergence of the enemy, they are fearless of death and quickly approach, ready to suppress the cavalry''s activity space with their bodies. No matter how fast the cavalry is, no matter how fierce the momentum is, they will be stopped and torn to pieces after losing their speed. In particular, there are purple black dust coming out of the beast tide in front of them. Obviously, they are in the initial crazy state, and their strength is much greater than that of Warcraft, The sense of ferocity is even more awe inspiring. However, although the wild animals in front of us look powerful, both physically and magically powerful to the extreme, in the final analysis, they are just puppets without wisdom and will, and only know how to use instinct to attack "Rubbish." Disdain to spit out these two words, in the moment of contact with Warcraft array, Joshua started the power hidden in the depth of his body without hesitation, the red glow from the heart lit up, with the blood pulsating to the whole body, his skin dyed red lines like fire. Even if it is a golden warrior, fighting spirit is not something that can be wasted wantonly. The skills that can be used in a battle are limited. Joshua is no exception in this matter, and the most suitable time is undoubtedly¡ª¡ª The power of God Can not be surrounded, can not be hindered, as soon as possible to eliminate the enemy in front of them, at least to break them up - so, on horseback, the unstoppable soldiers decisively used their own mysteries, and then waved a huge steel lance, simply stabbed into the Warcraft army close at hand. The lance is about two and a half meters long and made of pure steel. It is extremely heavy. The original design effect is based on the physical fitness of silver soldiers comparable to chariots, and it is used to impact the array composed of super large tower shields weighing more than 100 kg.So, what''s the effect when a gold warrior waves it like an ordinary spear? Poof Just at the moment of contact with the second wave of beast tide, the tip of the gun broke through the atmosphere and made a burst sound, savagely tearing up all the obstacles, and the short sound rang out one after another. In front of Joshua, all the important harms of Warcraft were fatally stabbed in an instant, and the whole body was picked out, with a perfect arc, The right hand of the sword across the side of the body, will attempt to attack from behind the side of several monsters cut, bone and flesh separation, stinking blood splashed on the ground. Although there are endless Warcraft around him, but in front of the absolute powerful force, none of them can rush to him. No living creature can break through in the field of giant sword and long gun with the warrior''s body as the center! At the same time, the black dragon blood fighting horse can''t help but utter a cry of sorrow. The strong and beautiful legs of the horse tremble slightly because of its master''s strong strength. However, the heavy horse''s hooves still step on the land soaked in the blood of the demon beast without slowing down. "Keep going, don''t slow down!" "Yes In response to the leader''s command, the array of silver knights is like a moving steel fortress, which perfectly defends all the Warcraft attacks that attempt to disperse them. After all, the most difficult thing is to blow out of the way. This kind of thing has been solved by their own Lord, so it''s really very easy for them who only need to charge and pick up the enemy, They also released their full strength one by one, killing a Warcraft on the spot with lance, sword and flail. At this time, compared with the tide of endless Warcraft, the figure of Joshua and others is very small, but it is like the hard rock falling into the sea, heavy and unstoppable sinking, breakthrough! With the advance, the red light on Joshua''s body became more and more bright, and even lit up the night sky. It seemed that he was stimulated by his Lord, and the knight behind him also roared, and then his body gradually bloomed with various halos. The black iron enlightens, the silver shines, the gold glory, why does the disputed mainland use this name to divide the level of power? Because the light of silver can really shine on the soul of the enemy, and the light of gold is the glory of victory! The iron Knight order, which used to be like a galloping fortress, is now sheltered by the light of soul and will. This is the biggest reason why human beings can resist the tide of beasts. Under the guidance of the golden warrior and the passionate emotion, the souls of all the warriors begin to resonate, and their strength is integrated into a whole in a short time, unbreakable! "Woo In the light of piercing the soul, the surrounding Warcraft could not help roaring with pain. Originally, their souls were weaker than the same human beings. After being eroded by chaos, they were even as different as matches and bonfires. In the face of the pain of piercing the soul directly, the surrounding wild animals could not maintain their present state, and could only retreat in a panic, Then the muscle relaxes, and the frenzy is relieved, which gives us a chance to breathe. The spear in the left hand picks up the enemy in front of you, and the sword in the right hand cuts down the attacking enemy on your side. The silver Knights guarantee that there will be no enemy behind you, and their armor protects your body... The name of the soldier at this moment is unstoppable! However, Warcraft, which has released its madness, recalls what fear is. They retreat blindly and even fall to the ground, unable to move. However, it''s amazing that there are still some Warcraft that don''t retreat. Under the flaming, just like a whole, there are still some monsters that stay in place. The retreat of their companions has not affected them. Their heads are wrapped in flowing crustaceans, their limbs are as strong as insects, and their bodies are covered with protrusions like transparent crystals. With their movements, these crystals are shining with blue-green light, which seems to be strange monsters from the alien world. These monsters with strange shapes are stepping on the earth and galloping at the speed of strong wind. They look at the bright glow as nothing. They stride over the bodies and bodies of countless wild animals with smooth movements like sword dance. They roar and open their huge mouths full of tusks and rush towards Joshua. But it doesn''t make any sense, even if it looks much better than other Warcraft, and its speed is so fast that even some knights in the queue may not be able to see its action clearly, but it''s still too slow to face the black armored soldiers. The silver sword passed several streamers. Before Joshua even came, he remembered to look at these monsters from the corner of his eyes. Under the subconscious wave attack, they all fell apart. The bodies fell to the ground, and then were trampled into a pool of meat mud that could not be distinguished by the galloping knights. "What the hell."After cutting, he said to himself: "this monster is different from other Warcraft, very strange, but this shape is very familiar..." A new wave of wild animals came. Their souls had not yet experienced the fierce glow of the knights, so they were still fearless. This made the soldiers concentrate on waving the huge sword again, The sharp blade cuts off these Warcraft''s neck bones, which are as hard as steel, and the long spear stabs them to pick up other monsters around them. All of a sudden, he felt a flame burning in front of his chest. Joshua distracted a little attention from his chest while he didn''t stop breaking in and killing the enemy. There is the place where the azure pearl is hanging. At this time, this strange object, which was like a stone and had no reaction, has a colorless light. It seems that it has received some sacrifice. Generally speaking, it begins to rotate slowly, releasing some strength and pouring into the soldiers'' bodies. The original physical strength was quickly restored, and the strength returned to the whole body again. Except that the fighting spirit was not supplemented too much, he almost returned to the heyday after breaking into the beast tide and killing so many Warcraft! And in the spirit of Joshua also received the silver sword, the spirit of the firefly sent a message. "Master! Those you killed just now are the wild gods Chapter 71 In the growing wind, snow and fog, the horses are galloping, and the line of charge is constantly advancing. After breaking through waves of obstacles, Joshua and others finally crossed the edge of the animal tide and came closer to the center. The monsters here are more fragile than the brute force beasts with rough skin and thick flesh on the outside, but their magic waves are several times more than those of their predecessors. When they detect the arrival of the knights, these crazy beasts immediately open their mouths or other energy gathering organs and release waves of magic breath at their enemies. However, because this is the north, most of these breaths are ice or water attributes, and there are not too many lightning attributes that can not be avoided. And this slow breath can easily be avoided by cavalry riding horses. Even if it is hit occasionally, all of them are protected by armor and shield under the dense light curtain, Basically, it doesn''t matter. "Run over!" Said aloud, Joshua waved his left hand, the huge steel lance disappeared in an instant, and then only heard a huge explosion. The invisible shock wave mixed with the strong wind against the blizzard, not only broke several breaths toward him, but also pierced all the wild animals in front of him, and countless purple and black smelly blood splashed on the ground and condensed into ice crystals. Then, taking advantage of the rare gap, he had time to ask his master what he had just said. "What did you say just now, Ying?" "Master, the monsters you killed just now are the wild gods." In the silver white sword, firefly''s spirit fluctuated, and the girl''s voice was very excited: "there is something wrong with this animal tide. There are wild gods mixed in it, and Warcraft doesn''t attack them!" "Those are the wild gods?" As he was still rushing forward and cutting down the Warcraft, Joshua could only separate a little mind to recall the conversation with his magic weapon: "it''s not very strong. I didn''t even have time to see what it looks like... And usually, will Warcraft attack the wild God?" "This kind of God is a newborn, it seems that it was born not a month ago." For this problem, Ying is very familiar with it. After all, all the information about the God of famine has been stored in her soul core from the beginning. She said quickly and clearly with her spiritual fluctuation: "they will take a year or two to grow into adult God of famine, In this way, they will have the power of silver high level... And the wild God is the invader of the different world after all, even the will of the black forest will resist this monster, Warcraft and the wild God are irreconcilable, which has been confirmed. " "In this case, now it seems that there is indeed a problem. It seems that behind this animal tide, it is not just because of the black dragon or the five color dragon clan''s conspiracy, there must be chaotic claws." To sum up, Joshua also understood what happened to the sudden and inexplicable reply before - the description of the blood of chaos and the source of fire on the azure Pearl was not just a casual statement. As long as you kill a chaotic demon, it can provide the corresponding power supplement. (originally, don''t you need to kill a golden level demon to get a mission reward? No, that should be just a simple mission goal. It seems that this should be the effect of Tianqing Baozhu.) This thought flashed in his heart, and Joshua suddenly understood a strange thing that he had done before. The soldier was confident that his strength was absolutely the best in the world in the gold class. But even so, he didn''t dare to say that he could face dozens of mad beasts or wild gods at the same time. It was too hard for him to do anything else, Physical exertion is enough to bring down any master. According to the records, every time the gods of famine broke through the seal, the masters of the past dynasties went to suppress them in the narrow path of time and space. However, the masters of the past dynasties always succeeded... Presumably, it must be because of Tianqing Baozhu''s feedback, so those elders who were far less powerful than Joshua could face so many gods of famine with one person''s strength, And kill them one by one. A soldier with endless physical strength can do many things. "My Lord." There was a heavy gasp not far behind him. Joshua didn''t look back. He could hear that it was the voice of a knight in the second array behind him: "just now, a flying stone caused by breathing burst hurt the front leg of my mount. It seemed that it was going to be unable to support." The knight''s voice was very nervous, but it calmed down in the back. His voice was very firm: "let me go to the rear." "I know what you mean." With no more words, the soldier turned his back to him and shook his head: "with me here, this injury is nothing." "None of you will fall behind." In order to deal with this kind of unexpected situation with great possibility, Joshua has prepared many skills for a long time. He is not xinnen who has never been on the battlefield, and he is very considerate.Just because the leg of the horse is injured, you want to go to the rear and die? Tut, if you want to die tragically, how can it be so simple! He didn''t speak. After hearing his Lord''s reply, the knight could only continue to ride this horse and gallop on the battlefield. However, as he said, he was always in the leading position. His speed really slowed down, and he could only slowly exchange positions with other people. While Joshua was almost killing Warcraft, he adjusted his breathing method and was about to use another skill to help the injured knight. Suddenly, he was born. Originally covered by dark clouds, the dark sky changed dramatically and obviously. The dark clouds were peeled off layer by layer by some force, and then slowly dissipated. Finally, they became a concentric circle like nearly perfect circular cavity. The magnificent sky and beautiful stars appeared in the distant sky, The moon was shining down with a mixture of starlight. "This is..." Golden grade, the taste of power of glory! Sensing the essence of the force in the sky, Joshua didn''t pay attention to its subsequent changes, but immediately said in a loud voice: "everyone, slow down, increase the protection." "Prepare for the shock." WOW! Following the orders of their Lord, all the Knights slowed down their charging speed slightly. They either raised their shields or burst out stronger fighting glow. Although they could not sense the fluctuation of the power of glory, they were not blind after all. As silver knights who had experienced many magic wars, They naturally understand what the vision in the sky means. Before long, as Joshua expected, there was a slight shock in the round vacuum in the cloud, the light of the stars flashed violently, and countless magic powers converged on the reflection of the starlight with the guidance of a strong soul, and then turned into an endless barrage, like a white rain of light falling into the world! In a flash, the huge explosion and flash was like a meteorite falling to the ground. Even Joshua and others in the distance could clearly feel it. The roaring hot wind and impact stopped the endless tide of Warcraft, and the knights were much less affected because they had already prepared for defense. Right now! "Everyone, the fortress is supporting us with all its strength." As the fighting increased, Joshua ordered loudly. His voice echoed in the battlefield like thunder: "we can''t live up to their expectations --" At this time, the prepared soldier changed his breathing rhythm, and the red light that had only been burning on him began to spread, merging with the glow of the 50 silver Knights behind him, All over the sky. This glory not only covers people, but also covers the horses under them, and even integrates more closely. For this reason, the huge fighting spirit of the gold warrior is also consumed violently, until a strange luster appears on everyone. There are fifty people and horses. It''s really a lot... But it''s just a little bit. The soldier took a breath, and then showed a wild and heroic smile: "listen to my command, full speed, full strength, charge!" "Yes In the crowd''s call for peace, from the Centaur warfighter''s aoyi [Jiyi ¡¤ rush to collide] burst out! Time seemed to slow down. At the moment of Joshua''s exertion, the red light like blood covered the whole array like a pillar of light. The white waves were surging, and the fierce wind pressure was surging in an instant, like a shield around everyone''s body. Hoo¡ª¡ª Just like the wind, even faster than the wind, the Knights'' triangular array of steel sped up to the limit in a sense, and then directly hit the front row, turned around because of the explosion, and headed for the animal tide that they came back! But beyond everyone''s expectation, just the wind pressure caused by the impact made the Warcraft''s army in chaos, not to mention the real galloping horse hit them with violent rather than human speed - in an instant, flesh and blood were flying all over the sky, howling everywhere! In the huge sound of bone crack and blood avalanche, all the Warcraft who dare to face Joshua and others are just like being crushed by a real steel fortress. Their skin and flesh are splashed, their bones are burst out, and their debris is trampled into mud. It seems that the dense herd has experienced a violent explosion and suffered heavy losses. One layer, two layers, three layers, four layers... Under such a fierce impact, countless layers of beast tide collapsed in an instant. The Warcraft whose physical strength was no less than that of hard rock was scattered like tofu in front of the attacking Knight array, while the knight array was in the blood all over the sky, advancing towards the fortress with the speed of strong wind! "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"In a twinkling, the distance of thousands of meters was crossed. Except for Joshua, all the people didn''t even have time to react. They just broke out subconsciously to ensure that the red luster around them didn''t fade down. However, there were always accidents. A moment later, just in front of the impact of the queue, several huge figures emerged, blocking the road! There are bears, wolves, huge snakes and deer among these wild animals, but they all have the same thing, that is, the whole body is filled with thick to almost black purple fog, and their eyes are shining with bright, almost starlike purple blue light, which is the most obvious sign of dragon like. The silver peak after the second crazy period? "No need to slow down, keep pounding!" Aware that someone behind him seemed to slow down because of fear, Joshua gave an order, and then showed a grim smile. He shook his horse''s belly: "black!" As if he had a spirit, the black dragon blood horse quickly understood his master''s meaning. With countless red lights pouring into his body, he hissed, and then his muscles and muscles burst up. He suddenly went into a crazy state, faster. Just Silver Peak¡ª¡ª The black red light enveloped the silver white sword body and the steel lance, just like burning, reflecting the luster of the red crystal, while Joshua, who entered the most pure state of battle outbreak, was just like the cracked lava, his muscles were expanding wildly, and his unparalleled power was expanding and boiling. The dragon like Warcraft are rushing towards the black armored soldiers. They have no fear at all. As the representatives who have completely fallen into the rage, these monsters have no fear. They wave their huge palms, claws, horns and tails at the same time. They are eager to beat the tiny human beings into a pool of meat mud. Miscellaneous fish! Tear it¡ª¡ª The Silver Red blade flashed by, as if it were frozen. The Knights'' array was not hindered at all, and they rushed through the giant beasts'' encirclement. Just after they rushed by, the bear''s neck burst out the blood like a high-pressure water gun, and the snake''s black body straight broke into four parts and kept turning, And the furious deer devil even lost his head and died on the spot. The remaining wolf, more than three meters in size, was shot through the mouth by Joshua, his eyes protruding, and held in the air with a look of amazement. In front is the wall covered by the body of the wild beast. "My Lord?! Do you want to continue to rush? It''s the city wall ahead! " "Of course!" With a brief dialogue, the cavalry array, shrouded in red light, ignores the terrain. With the help of fighting spirit, they are galloping up the gray vertical wall of Moldova at the most violent speed against gravity Chapter 72 If it is normal, it is not difficult for the silver soldiers who practice their body and fighting skills day and night to run vertically up and down the wall against gravity. After all, gold fighters can fly by repelling the ground. Although the anti gravity charge is amazing, it''s not a big deal in this world full of magic and fighting spirit, holy light and blood. However, it''s quite different to go against gravity alone and take a mount with you, not to mention that you don''t have any time to prepare in such a fierce battlefield. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª After killing four silver top Warcraft, Joshua was not tired at all. Instead, he was full of spirit. A steady stream of strength poured in from the green pearl, giving him endless physical strength and energy. The black armored soldiers and his knights broke through the block of Warcraft with a mighty momentum like a landslide, Crush some of the Warcraft hanging on the wall to pieces, and then step into the inner side of the wall in the gaping soldiers. "Stop!" Tighten the reins, let black slow down slowly, standing on the huge fortress wall, Joshua patted his horse''s head, gentle strength mixed with fighting spirit into its body, let the tired guy relieve his madness, and then immediately turned to dismount, turned to the riders behind him and said: "OK, dismount, we''re here." "Yes..." It seems that at this time, the Knights wake up. They subconsciously turn over and dismount, and then look straight at their Lord. There is no other emotion in their eyes, just simple and incredible. This... Just now, how did you do it?! In the heart of crazy fluctuation, this group of silver Knights do not know where they are now, what they are going to do, the brain is in a mess. You know - it''s only half an hour at most for them to rush from the edge of the animal tide to the present city wall! It''s coming like this?! Instead of passing through the gate, he ran directly against the gravity from the wall?! The Knights anticipated many situations, most of which were the heroic death in the face of the tide of beasts - no one was a fool, no one felt that he was a hero. In the face of such a terrible and powerful army of wild beasts, no one dared to ensure that he could survive even if he was defending by the fortress, Not to mention the impact of a mere 50 man lineup on the beast tide - if they did not believe in the powerful power of their lords, no one would dare to boast that they could survive, and they even thought of their own tragic death methods. But now... Looking up ahead, the soldiers in black armor are holding big swords and long guns, and the huge corpse of the wolf is strung on the gun. Even if they die, the fury also stimulates the public. The Knights believe that no matter who is on the scene, one-on-one facing the wolf, they will fall into a bitter battle. But the four equally powerful Warcraft, when facing their Lord, can''t support one breath. And before the horse injured knights, but also with respect... No, it is worship eyes to look at Joshua. Under the effect of rushing and crashing, his horse''s injury was relieved immediately. Although it was not cured, it didn''t get worse before the end of the charging effect... Even if he had done a good job in the awareness of death before, it might be the best not to die! As for Joshua, he just stayed in the same place, slightly calmed down his breath, and restored the muscles that had just exploded. Although it seemed that it was the soldiers who brought all the knights to the city wall with one man''s strength, in fact, Joshua knew that he did it with the help of all the people at that time. In fact, he led the way, and the knights were basically the ones who maintained the collision effect. In the final analysis, a soldier is still a golden beginning. No matter how strong his strength is, no matter how he can fight, in terms of pure fighting spirit, it will not be too high. And above the walls. The exhausted defenders are actually more muddled than the Knights. If the Knights didn''t know what happened because they couldn''t see the panorama of the battlefield with Joshua, they could see it clearly. Not long ago, when a certain elf Archer found the reinforcements of Radcliffe''s family in the distance, it took only 35 minutes for these motherly reinforcements to run up the city wall - and most importantly, from the hill to the fortress, these animals walked in a straight line in the tide of wild animals! In the distance, I saw red light shooting and advancing by leaps and bounds. Recently, I saw that the formation of only 51 people was as strong as a steel fortress. On their way forward, ordinary Warcraft would turn their flesh into mud and their blood would splash. Even if they were powerful enough to reach the peak of silver, they would be killed with one sword and one shot by the leading gold warrior.No wonder only more than 50 people dare to come to support. What kind of monster army is this! In a surprised and inconceivable murmur of discussion, Joshua looked back at the beast tide. Now, there is no lineup for the army of crazy beasts. The original array of 2000 Warcraft layers has been completely confused. This is because the golden mage in the fortress used his glory to trigger the magic of the stars and instantly wiped out at least 3000 monsters. In fact, if it was just like this, it would not cause such a situation. However, because the soldiers and 50 Knights stirred up a game among them... Now, many Warcraft still think that there are enemies surrounded by them, and they are trying their best to find the traces of the enemy everywhere. However, even if these mindless monsters thought for ten thousand years, they would never have thought that Joshua had already stood on the wall of the fortress. The mind withdraws. Where''s the golden mage, the Lord of the fortress, the count of the scarlants? His charge is so conspicuous that it can never be ignored. While thinking about this, Joshua suddenly felt an inexplicable breath coming from behind. It was a power of incomparable order, which was the same as but not the same as the power he inherited. Turning his head, the soldier saw a beautiful swordsman with blond hair, red eyes, double swords and brown leather armor coming towards him. Joshua frowned. This is a golden swordsman, not the mage... The point is not this, the most important is the face. "The face, the eyes... And the pattern of the two swords." Meditation in the heart, he felt a little surprised to see familiar: "always feel, I seem to have seen a very similar dress in my previous life." But Brandon didn''t know what the soldier in black armor was thinking. He just formally walked up to Joshua and saluted with traditional aristocratic Etiquette: "thank you for coming to help, Lord of northern Moldavia, count of Empire, Joshua Radcliffe. Please accept the Baron of the family of titucaos, Brandon''s respect. " Carlos, Brandon... Brandon Carlos? There was no immediate reply. When he heard the name, a flash of lightning flashed through the soldier''s mind - he finally remembered why he thought the person in front of him was so familiar. This guy, these two swords - isn''t this the famous sword of northern defense, Brandon CAOS Chapter 73 As a rare legendary warrior in previous life, Joshua naturally pays close attention to other professionals of the same level, both players and characters in the game. And the sword of the Empire in the north, the sword Saint Brandon Kaos, is naturally on his list. As a strong man with a title, Brandon is a very famous figure in the whole disputed continent. He has strong strength, handsome appearance and kind attitude towards others. He has attracted a lot of people in his previous life, at least in his regiment Now is not the time to think about this, no matter what he will become, At least we have business to do now. "The count of Moldavia, Joshua Radcliffe, is here to help." Because of the armor, Joshua just nodded a little and returned a salute. In fact, according to the formal rules, no matter what clothes they wear, the two nobles should give each other their names, show their arms and praise each other before they talk about other business. However, neither the soldier nor Brandon is a wordy person, and there is not so much time to waste. Joshua said directly: "the situation is critical now. What''s the matter..." Suddenly, instead of talking to Brandon, he frowned and looked up into the dark sky. The golden haired swordsman was not an ordinary person, and he was not annoyed by his opponent''s rude behavior. He knew that since Joshua was willing to go all the way to Moldova, he was not a rude maniac. The black armored soldier must have a reason to do so. So, Brandon followed Joshua''s eyes and looked into the empty night sky. There was a blue light in his red eyes. But the soldier suddenly shook his head. He shook the steel lance in his hand, and then threw the three meter big wolf body hanging on it down the city wall. The red fighting broke out, and it exploded into a pool of broken meat and blood. When the cold wind blew, it suddenly turned into a red ice crystal. "I''ve been thinking about where the monster, the leader of the enemy''s herd, has gone." Facing the animal tide still in chaos, Joshua took off his helmet. His wrinkled brows stretched out, and his red eyes were like lava churning: "it shouldn''t have been there. If golden Warcraft appeared at the beginning, it might not be able to attack the city, but it would definitely make you more tired and ready for the next step, and I was ready to attack the animal tide, Encounter the preparation of golden Warcraft, but the result is not exciting "I didn''t expect to be here." "No! It''s here! " The golden haired swordsman seems to have found something. His eyes penetrate countless scattered giant bats and flying dragons. Now his eyes are full of amazement: "it''s up there... Looking at us all the time!" "Yes." Joshua said softly, "that''s arrogant." The corner of his mouth turned upward, but with a smile. The soldier raised the long gun on his left hand, and his whole body muscles contracted. The fighting color on his hand turned from red to black. The palpitating killing intention surrounded the ordinary steel lance, which turned into a magic gun surrounded by countless black patterns in an instant: "reciprocity!" Boom! The next moment, the lance was thrown by Joshua with all his strength, and even triggered a violent sonic boom. The strong wind stirred the air waves, and the white shock wave forced everyone around except Brandon back a few steps, even extremely hard, The wall, which can resist the impact of Warcraft, has also cracked In an instant, the lance disappeared in people''s eyes. It broke through the atmosphere and burst into a terrible roar. The air twisted, burst, and vibrated wildly. In other people''s eyes, it was a red star thrusting into the sky, straight away into the distance! "Hiss!" Suddenly, a fierce howl came. In the dark, a huge figure suddenly appeared. Countless purple black dust flowed on the black body like a dragon, and a long gun surrounded by black and red light penetrated its right wing. Looking at the black armored soldiers who hurt themselves with furious eyes, the black dragon didn''t hesitate. It opened its mouth full of tusks and spewed out like light towards the wall! =========== In the dark sky, the black dragon inspects the sacrifice ground where he reaps his life. No matter human death or Warcraft''s death, it can''t make its heart produce any fluctuation... No matter what, as long as it is a living creature in this world, it can be used as a sacrifice to the existence after it dies. It''s just that human life gets more feedback, so it doesn''t matter which side dies.A little more, a little more death... The more the fire of life passes away, the more joyful the chaos on the earth will be... And it will give me more. The black dragon recalled that in the middle of the nearby black forest, it opened a door with dark light. Nearby, there are two descendants who have accepted its "egg"... In front of the door, in the mysterious light pattern and the dark and turbid chaos, they have been transformed, strengthened and even broken through the limit at a speed beyond imagination. Even the most perfect descendant, the mammoth, had no limit to break through. With the killing and harvesting, the ability of both self and descendants will become stronger and stronger... Until they surpass the golden Cologne It doesn''t matter. As long as the two descendants are safe, it doesn''t matter if all the ordinary Warcraft are dead... Anyway, the crazy animals like ants under them are not the same kind of black dragon. Although it is said that, in order to harvest life better and faster, the black dragon still needs a lot of Warcraft to attack the city fortress for it. Otherwise, with the power of one dragon, it is impossible to achieve its goal, and it may even be killed on the spot. In the past, in order to avoid this possibility, black dragon always stayed in its nest and never went out. But this time, it flew out of the nest because of unexpected circumstances According to the estimation of Heilong, who has the wisdom now, the tide of beasts is all over, even if it can''t attack Moldova''s fortress, It can certainly cause a lot of death and injury to each other, but the reality is that, in addition to the sudden sense that Warcraft has a large-scale death in an instant, it has not harvested much human soul and life. It''s very wrong, something that the dragon can''t imagine. So go and have a look... It has not left the nest for a long time. Wrapped half of its golden body with black dust, the magic of chaos surges. The pure black dragon body gradually hides in the dark air. It steps on the cliff and then flies to the distance. The memory is over. Echoing in mid air, the black dragon seems to have found the cause of Warcraft''s massive death. On the ground as a battlefield, there are traces of violent explosions, and the surging magic waves have not been calmed so far. Is that gold mage crazy? This is almost overdraft magic in the launch of magic! As soon as his spirit swept away, he found that there were two new golden levels on the wall of the fortress. Although there was no magic wave on his body, his body and will looked very good, and his fighting spirit was very strong. That seems to be the main reason why this wave of animals didn''t succeed. The black dragon felt that the two human beings were filled with the smell of disgust and boredom... The order was incomparable, just like the smell of steel. Suddenly, a chill came. Black dragon felt that his perfect disguise made by chaotic magic seemed to be seen through. Above the wall, the soldier in black armor turned his head and looked at it directly, his eyes like looking at a corpse. The intention of killing is fierce and cold. The fierce intention of killing is pouring towards the dragon, which impacts its spirit like the sinking of heaven and earth. Black dragon can''t help but recall the time when he was chased half a continent by his own kind, the white golden Cologne, and the endless pain and torture surged back and forth in his heart. For this reason, it is slow for 0.1 second. And that''s why they got hit. Suddenly, the lance, which exceeded the body''s reaction speed, was thrown by the black armored soldiers. In an instant, before the black dragon had time to think about escaping, its wings were directly penetrated. The black and red fighting spirit eroded the hard scales and membranes of the dragon, and the black blood gushed out. "Hiss!" With a roar, the black dragon knew that he was careless. In anger, he immediately gathered the virus scale powder and chaotic magic in his body, aimed at the direction of the city wall, and went straight away Chapter 74 Generally speaking, the breath of Warcraft is a kind of attack which is driven by its own magic and mixed with some special substances in its body. The speed of breathing has nothing to do with their own power, but has something to do with the medium that transmits the power - the breathing of the dragon is based on the burning powder produced by its own body, while the white bear is the cold air emanated from the frozen liquid contained in its body. Magic pushes these mediums, catalyzes their forces, and finally turns them into fireballs that melt gold and iron and frosts that freeze and crack hard rocks. Naturally, the transformation speed of dust is much faster than that of liquid and crystal, not to mention black dragon''s scale powder which is almost the same as chaos magic. The so-called light fast, that is really light fast, virus scale powder in a thousandth of an instant is converted into pure chaos magic, into a dim beam, and then pour out. The dark and turbid light flitted across the night sky without any strong wind and impact. In this way, it flew towards the soldiers on the wall with extremely fast speed. It was a hand that had been raised long ago that welcomed it. After throwing the lance, Joshua seemed to have expected the other side to fight back. He was ready to defend from the beginning. His left hand was stretched out, surrounded by fierce combustion, and was engraved with magic patterns, covered with armor forged with the hardest grain steel. He faced the chaotic light column which was half his size, and could not dodge. "Get out of the way --" Brandon also noticed the enemy''s attack and yelled nervously. However, compared with the rapidity of the black dragon''s breath, his speaking speed was still a little slower. When he just spat out a few words, the dark light column had swept over nearly 1000 meters of the sky and hit the soldiers in black armor. Boom! The black smoke rose, the disgusting smell surged from the heart, and the high temperature and purple black fog immediately shrouded the place where the breath bombarded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After swallowing, the golden haired swordsman didn''t know what Joshua thought. He seemed to know that the opponent would fight back, but he didn''t dodge at all. Even if the warrior''s resistance was stronger than his swordsman, he shouldn''t be so reckless - it was the breath of the Golden Dragon Warcraft, although he couldn''t distinguish the type, But there''s no doubt it''s the top monster. However, since you are confident enough to face such an attack, it should not be a big problem. In fact, it''s exactly what he thought. Tick. There''s something dripping. In the black smoke, something golden and red is flowing slowly. The knights who resisted the explosion looked up at the figure in the fog. "This armor is a little useful against silver level opponents, but it''s not enough for gold level." Voice came, accompanied by footsteps, a person out of the fog shrouded in scope. The surging hot wind melted the ice and snow, and the vague air waves rolled in the cold wind, echoing above the fortress like a column of air. At this time, with the left hand of the soldier as the starting point, the terrible high temperature spread. The original black armor had been melted by the breath of the black dragon, slowly dripping with golden red molten steel, but he didn''t seem to like it. After breaking Joshua''s fighting shield and armor, the breath of the black dragon was no longer enough to break his skin. The defensive power of the steel armor breathing method was really strong. Even if the molten iron flowed close to his body, he didn''t feel how hot it was under the blessing of fighting and breathing method. On the contrary, it was as warm as a hot spring. At this time, in the hands of Joshua''s resistance to breathing, he grasped a small group of black fog, which rotated endlessly and seemed to want to break through or dissipate, but under the confinement of fighting spirit, he could do nothing. The soldier looked up at the sky, looking for the black dragon''s figure, and then frowned: "with a dragon breath, he ran away?" There was nothing in the dark sky, and the black dragon body had disappeared. However, the soldier''s expression didn''t look disappointed. He looked down at the black fog in his hands and sneered: "I purposely resist your spitting, just to get this breath... You can''t run away." The fact that the black dragon will run has long been expected by Joshua. Now the animal tide is in chaos, and its wings are injured. For the black dragon, who has the great advantage and initiative, this is not the time for decisive battle. It is natural for the black dragon to retreat now. However, even he felt a little strange that the existence of the black dragon at the top of the force of the beast tide was basically impossible to come to the front of the battlefield in person. Before the soldiers threw their guns, they thought it was other golden monsters, but they changed their strategy after they found it was the black dragon.This is not right. Is there no other golden Warcraft in the whole beast tide? Even if it''s the wave of beasts attacking Moldavia, there are golden mammoths attacking the city. "Hiss --" In the black cloud screen in the distance, there came a long dragon chant. With the Dragon chant and the sudden rise of chaotic magic, the array of Warcraft below is no longer in chaos. They slowly recover and begin to retreat. The purple black smoke melted away like ice and snow under the hot sun, and Warcraft also returned to the black forest at the same time. These monsters left a lot of corpses and stinking blood, while the chaotic magic still stayed and spread. But anyway - the Kuroshio, it''s gone. "Sorry, I found the enemy before, so I didn''t have time to finish." As the Kuroshio slowly retreated, Joshua turned around and walked to the golden swordsman who was still standing there. Naturally, he said, "now that the Kuroshio has retreated, let''s say it again - my name is Joshua van Radcliffe." Stretched out the hand still flowing with the golden red molten steel, the soldier politely said: "dare to ask your name?" "My name is Brandon Kaos..." Looking at this hand, the golden haired swordsman felt that his heart was not good. Swordsman is a kind of skill oriented occupation. In terms of resistance to damage, it''s far less than a rough and fleshy soldier. Even if he''s the same gold class, he doesn''t dare to directly contact molten iron... X! Even ordinary gold fighters can''t do this! In his heart, he even cursed, but because of his face, Brandon gritted his teeth and held Joshua''s hand tightly: "on behalf of count scarante, I would like to express my highest thanks to you." ... count scarlant? Mr. Jiansheng, aren''t you the Baron of the didukaos family? How can you suddenly thank me on behalf of the Lord of Moldova Smelling a strange smell, the soldier was puzzled, but he still shook his hands up and down to show respect: "nothing. For the people of the north, this is what I should do as a Lord. But do you know where the Lord, the count of verdanee, is? " "My wife, she... The count of scarante, who had used too much war magic before, was mentally overdrawn and in a coma. Now she has been sent back to the central tower and is training." He pulled out his hand quietly, and the golden haired swordsman quickly put his hand behind him, which was about to send out the smell of barbecue. While he tried his best to cool and cure with fighting spirit, he was still serious and said, "I can represent her completely, so if there''s anything, you can come to me directly." madam? Joshua is not such a fool. Although he only said a few words, he could guess the follow-up, especially his wife. When he heard this, the soldier immediately frowned, and then looked at the golden haired sword saint in front of him with a puzzled look. Brandon Kaos, as the lineal descendant of the legendary wizard Kabala Kaos, has excellent magic talent. He did not choose to become a wizard, but became a swordsman. However, his achievements are not inferior to those of his ancestors, and even better in fame. In the past, the prestige of the sword of the Empire spread to the void and many worlds. As the guardian of order, many forces of chaos and evil camp trembled when they heard the name of "broken swordsman". In the middle of the fourth edition, this swordsman even led a legendary team to successfully raid the biggest stronghold of the devil in the abyss with the help of the players, Tear Valley fortress, and killed the demon lord Goliath, ending the second void invasion. Even among the players, the blonde swordsman is very popular. As a real power faction with both strength and appearance, even in Joshua''s regiment, many fans chant all kinds of slogans, buy all the official Brandon''s surrounding handmade and posters, and keep Amway their male gods in the group. Of course... Even if there are so many fans, he has not got rid of the curse of generations in the magician family. Brandon Kaos, the future swordsman and today''s golden swordsman, should be the most famous Bachelor in the mainland Chapter 75 [contentious mainland] is a full penetration game with high degree of freedom in previous generations. It has millions of permanent players and hundreds of millions of registered users. It can be regarded as an epoch-making milestone in the world. Just like its name, sword and fire, blood and steel, and endless disputes are its eternal theme. Under the sun and the double moon, as the players continue to explore and adventure, fight and complete one task after another on the continent of mcrove, the history of the game world also slowly advances at the same time. Players can freely participate in the process of history, and use their own power to influence the direction of the world and reverse the general trend... Driven by players and various events, the plot of the mainland dispute can be divided into four stages, namely the so-called four game versions. In the first version, the theme is race and inter race disputes. North Terran and orc, far south Terran and alien insect, Xishan Terran and mountain people, East Terran and sea beast, no matter which area, players'' forces have a hostile race. It is players'' choice and task to destroy or conquer them. In a previous life, the kingdom of human beings and elves in the far south conquered the alien insects, and signed a covenant of order in the epic event of eternal oath. The northern Empire completely defeated the orcs in the northwest plain in the epic event "glory expedition". In the second version, the theme is the dispute between civilization and nature. The Kuroshio in the black forest is one of the most frequent and terrible natural disasters encountered by all civilized races. The main point of this version is to calm it, find out the cause of the Kuroshio, or completely solve the problem that has puzzled civilization for thousands of years. In the past, no one has calmed the Kuroshio and found the cause of its formation. All of us just beat it back and then let it go... It''s not a failure. History is still passing slowly, but the consequences are still there. The latter two versions are the dispute between gods and the dispute between the world and the world, which is a little far away from now. In any case, the change of the tide of these times is composed and promoted by countless legendary and epic events, and these events naturally need the participation of people, and anyone has the opportunity to become the center of the historical turning point, which is the so-called "hero". Before crossing, Joshua and his comrades were participating in the world-class epic event [star falling from the sky] at the end of the fourth edition. Their goal was to fight against the third invasion of the demon army. If successful, this battle could influence the direction of the world, reverse the historical process - and make them real heroes. Unfortunately, because of the betrayal of some people, the soldier was out very early. Although he did not see the follow-up process, since even the commander was assassinated, he should have failed... They did not reverse the fate of Naya fortress. But now, it''s different. Joshua went through this familiar and strange world... This real, real world. At this time, there are still many, many years to prepare for the failure in the previous life. In this case, no one can stop him - even fate, in the face of the soldiers who want to change it, will no longer be fate. Joshua looks at Brandon Kaos. There is no doubt that this blonde man is one of the most important heroes in the fourth edition of "the mainland of strife, the armies of the world". Soldiers have even fought with him. Just when Brandon led several legends to sneak into the tear Valley fortress in the abyss and kill the invading demon lord Goliath, Joshua was leading his own battle group to fight against the demon army as a member of the human coalition in the frontal battlefield and hold the enemy''s attention. Although they haven''t met each other, in a sense, they are very familiar with each other. That''s why Joshua thought it was incredible. This bachelor... No, it''s more like a pure ascetic. When did he have a wife?! "Now that you have full authority to act for count scarante, it is much more convenient." Even if the inherent impression was directly broken, Joshua did not ask directly. He went on with the previous topic and said calmly: "my knight has been fighting in this weather for a long time. Now he is tired and in urgent need of rest... Although it''s a bit presumptuous, I hope you can provide rest places and food as soon as possible." "It''s a reasonable request." Without hesitation, Brandon nodded and agreed. Facing this group of knights who came all the way to support, Brandon could not refuse such a simple request. He waved for a soldier and told him: "ask the group behind to get ready, make enough room and prepare food - the best one.""Thank you very much." "What I should do, soldiers come all the way, I thank you." After thanking each other, the blonde soldier turned his head and looked around. Then he said to the soldier seriously, "Mr. count, now the tide of beasts has retreated... If I''m not in a hurry, I''d like to talk to you about something alone." "No problem." Joshua had no reason to refuse. He naturally agreed, "just say it." "Then follow me." Brandon nodded, then turned and headed for the spiral staircase at the corner of the wall. The soldiers followed. The soldier who had been on guard at the stairs saw the two golden strongmen coming, and immediately saluted them. With the sign of the golden swordsman, he nodded in a panic, and then immediately went out to patrol, leaving a space for them. "It''s quiet here, Mr. Brandon." Joshua had never been a talkative person. When the guard left, he simply asked, "so no matter what, you can speak up now." "Nothing..." At this time, the swordsman was silent for a while. He frowned slightly and didn''t seem to think about how to say it. But then, the handsome blonde swordsman shook his head, sighed and said, "well, it''s really troublesome to explain, but I''ll show you this one." At the end of the speech, Brandon held the double swords in his waist with both hands and pulled them out slowly. Joshua raised his eyebrows and looked at his opponent''s waist with his red eyes. Naturally, he would not misunderstand that the swordsman wanted to do something for himself. The soldiers could see that the opponent wanted to show his weapons. Moreover, even if they really want to do it, the soldiers are confident to call this legendary swordsman, who is still a golden future, crying father and calling Mother. But now, he didn''t have time to think about these strange things. While wondering why the other side wanted to show his weapons, Joshua''s attention had been completely attracted by the other side''s double swords. At the same time, with the gold swordsman''s fighting spirit, the light without color immediately shines on the whole spiral channel, and some inexplicable power slowly pulsates on the blade, just like waves, rippling in the air. The ripple is as like as two peas in the rules, and the most severe and gentle force is like the sky''s green pearl, which is even the same. "From fire, from steel, wisdom never dies, and order never dies." The voice of the golden swordsman came, and he said with a smile: "this is the family heritage, the rank iron edge, the sequence blade... That is, the holy sword forged by the third saint of the sage in legend, [the order double blade of the guardian of the Holy Land] - like your [the green pearl of the guardian of the seal], it is the heritage of the sage to fight against chaos." "New chaos keeper, nice to see you here." Chapter 76 "I see. So do you." Hearing this, Joshua immediately understood that the information in his brain was connected, and he immediately recalled a lot of information. Brandon Kaos, the sword of the Empire in the past, is the descendant of the legendary wizard Kabala Kaos. But at the same time, he is also a member of the family of mages who sealed the narrow path of alien space and time and knew the existence of evil gods, as the old housekeeper said in his secret letter. New information from the past and the present, mixed together, immediately let the soldiers understand a lot of things. (I understand that if I didn''t rescue Moldova this time, the count of scarante, that is Madame verdani, would have died in the tide of beasts, which can be seen from the fact that she was in a coma because of excessive casting before I arrived. Obviously, she should be the unknown lady in Brandon''s previous life.) With his left hand stretched out and touched the colorless light of order, Joshua could feel that the other side was in a certain sense like himself. The power of chaos keeper''s inheritance was consistent with the power of the other side''s sword, or even came from the same source. Moreover, in the future, the power contained in the sword can even kill the abyss Lord. Even now, the scene of its real name being released has deep memory. However, Joshua is still thinking about other things: (as for why they didn''t have a formal wedding, it''s also a good explanation... As the descendant of the legendary strongman, I am also the golden swordsman and the Baron of honor of the imperial capital. Brandon''s identity is in fact matched with that of the scarlant family, but both of them are the only heirs and leaders of the family, It''s hard to solve the problem of children''s inheritance, but the scarante and CAOS families can''t merge... Plus the distance is really long, both sides can''t leave the imperial capital and Beidi. In this case, the ceremony of marriage is not necessary for the two golden giants.) Thinking of this, Joshua looked up at the golden swordsman who had put the double swords in the scabbard. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart: "I''ve been abstinent in my previous life. The reason why I want to be single all my life is probably because of the death of verdani. I didn''t expect that she was still infatuated.) Brandon didn''t know that he had been labeled as infatuated by the soldiers in front of him. He put away his double swords and said solemnly: "Joshua Radcliffe, although you have just inherited this power for a short time, as a comrade in arms fighting against chaos, I think you should have noticed the shadow of chaos lurking in the black forest." "It''s really a disgusting smell. When I came to the fortress, I even killed several young gods." Thinking back, the soldier nodded and said: "black dragon scale powder, also has a strong power of chaos, I can even be sure that the black dragon has been completely eroded by chaos, and this kind of erosion is related to the abyssal magic dragon in the South China Sea and the five color dragon tribe, which has corrupted the whole black forest in the darnaas mountains." "How can you know so much?" The golden swordsman''s expression was a little surprised. He frowned and said in a low voice: "the five color dragon clan is secretly communicating with some mysterious existence in the abyss world. This is the latest news confirmed by the imperial capital recently. Even the Earl of winter beiruo didn''t know about it. How did you know about it..." There was a trace of doubt on his face. "Before the animal tide in Moldova, my territory also experienced a Kuroshio siege." Joshua put his left hand into a small pocket hanging at his waist. The outer layer of the pocket was covered with a thin layer of steel, which had been cooled by molten iron before. However, such a high temperature did not destroy it. Instead, it was covered with a layer of metal shell. With one hand, the iron layer on the pocket was torn open, and the soldier took out a silver particle as big as a grain of rice. With the sound of air flowing, the silver particle immediately turned into a silver white egg like object, and there was even a trace of burnt black and corroded on it. Space magic is not popular in this world, and it is very difficult. Except for the real strong, there is basically no way to use subspace to store this ability. However, in contrast, the folk reduction and weight elimination array are very skilled. Whether it is weapons, armor or other things, most people carry materials in their pockets with reduction and weight elimination. Joshua held the giant egg in his left hand, handed it to Brandon, and said: "among those who participate in the siege, there is a golden mammoth. Its crazy ability is far higher than that of Warcraft which is generally influenced by the black dragon, and this extraordinary crazy ability comes from this egg." He took the silver egg seriously. The golden swordsman''s face was full of surprise. He seemed to recognize this thing: "actually... It''s a derivative of the abyss dragon! Such a strong sense of chaos, and the remnants of the power of the Black Dragon... It seems that the mages in the imperial capital are right. All the abyssal magic dragons came to our world because of their escape. It seems that the abyssal world should have been completely occupied like the land behind the seal! "The abyssal realm, naturally, is the hometown of the abyssal magic dragon, a deep-sea world full of water and without a continent, which was connected with the maccroft continent before ancient times. The magic dragons came through that channel, which is one of the many alien realms connected by mccroft. "It''s not necessarily an escape. There must be chaotic believers and messengers among them. Since the five color dragon people have accepted a large number of these alien dragon people, they have gradually changed strangely." Relying on the memory of the past life and the information we know now, Joshua looked at the civil war between the five color dragon and the metal dragon from a new perspective: "because the dragon has a long life and a strong will, the corrosion must be extremely slow, but just because of this, if it really degenerates, They are different from the original realm dragon, the black eclipse dragon. They have the ability to communicate with the existence of other worlds. " "That''s right, it''s very dangerous... Maybe those guys can communicate with the void evil spirit!" Brandon felt the silver egg in his hand, and his expression was unprecedentedly cautious. He raised his head and looked at the soldier: "comrade in arms, I hope you can give me this abyss derivative... After this animal tide, I need to go back to the imperial capital, and take it as evidence to inform the emperor of the hidden danger of the five color dragon tribe, which is related to the human race, As for the events of the whole world. " Joshua took out this thing, originally for this point, he naturally simply agreed: "no problem, take it." Looking at the golden haired swordsman who carefully put away the egg, Joshua could not help feeling. As a player in previous generations, although the soldiers have built up a powerful battle group, there is a gap between them and those imperial families and congressmen. Although the players are also a member of the historical process, they can''t understand such in-depth things. Especially at this time, in the previous life, at this time, the first version of the game has just ended, and at the beginning of the second version, the power of the players is still not formed, and there is no real reliable source of information. Most of the plot information that can be dug deeply is ignored because of the strength at that time. But now, while knowing a lot of information about the future, Joshua also knows a lot of Secrets of the past, and he can push more and more things now. (it seems that the previous gods of power and justice helped the metal dragon god to bring down the five color Dragon God and the seven God church to exterminate the abyssal magic dragon. This should also be due to the elimination of the seeds of chaos in this world.) Thinking of this, the soldier can''t help getting excited: (the water in the black forest is really deep, but it''s also very interesting.) It is true that the world will never be short of adversaries to fight against. "Mr. Shenji, there''s no need to keep the shape of the weapon all the time. Let''s have a rest." Putting away the abyssal derivative, Brandon looked at Joshua''s right hand, the silver white sword that had been held tightly. He kindly reminded: "I''m also a member of the seal keeper. There''s no need to keep the magic machine all the time." "You are wrong, friend. This is not a gentleman, but a lady." Joshua raised his mouth and shook his head. "But you''re right... Firefly, let''s get rid of the magic machine." "... yes, master." The big white and silver sword was in the hands of the soldiers. After a long time, it trembled slightly and began to remove the magic machine. With the flash of magic, the figure of Shenji girl appeared in front of them. "... hum." After returning to human form, Yinggan''s first thing was to stare at Brandon fiercely, Snort in an extremely unhappy tone, and then silently walk to the back of Joshua''s side, with no expression and no words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a puzzled look on his face, the blonde swordsman was not a fool. He found that he was obviously hated, but he could not find out the reason. Is it because of the wrong gender? No... most of the magic machines in the past dynasties are male in appearance, and the weapons don''t show the gender. It''s normal to guess wrong, and it''s just a wrong gender. Shouldn''t it be so stingy? Brandon is very depressed. He doesn''t intend to offend Miss Shenji. You are all members of the fight against chaos. There''s no need to be so stiff. Joshua didn''t speak. He recalled all kinds of information in his mind without expression. The firefly is also a master does not speak, he does not speak, quietly stay behind the soldiers, Brandon suddenly found that the spiral staircase suddenly fell into silence, and he seems to have nothing to say. Deng Deng Deng¡ª¡ª The rapid footsteps just broke the embarrassment."Lord Brandon!" At the entrance of the stairs came the voice of a city guard, who seemed to gasp: "Lord, she''s awake!" Chapter 77 The sky is fading, the stars and the moon are not gone, the clouds are rolling, and it''s snowing again. The sky, which had been torn by the arc of stars, was once again covered with clouds under the agitation of the wind, and the light snowflakes gradually fell. At first, few people found them, but later, they turned into downy snow like catkins and dandelions, and then into sudden snow like goose feathers. Moldova is closer to the north than Moldavia, and is covered in ice and snow for half of the year. In the snow, on the city wall, the resting knights are waiting for the notice of the servicemen who arrange their residence. Wearing armor and taking off their helmets, they put their weapons next to the horses and breathe quietly. Occasionally, there is a soft voice of conversation coming from the crowd. "Eh, the shadow that suddenly appeared just now should be the master''s maid?" Close to the spiral staircase, a young knight with good eyes saw his Lord and the golden swordsman with golden hair walking quickly to the central tower on the side, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes caught a silver shadow. He immediately turned to his companion and said, "I wanted to ask you before, why did the Lord take his maid with him? He was on his way all the time and didn''t have a rest... And the young lady disappeared on the way and didn''t know where to go. Now why did she suddenly appear again?" "Don''t mind so much." An experienced looking old knight was there. He shook his head and said, "you don''t need to explain to me what you are doing... In other words, the question you are asking is meaningless at all, and do you know the profession of shadow guard?" "What''s that?" "You can understand by name." The young knight is full of curiosity, while the old knight is willing to answer: "generally speaking, in order to ensure their own safety, the big men usually take a few guards and elite soldiers, no matter they go out or fight. Even if our Lord is so powerful, sometimes there will be critical times... But ordinary guards can''t always be around, So the profession of shadow guard came into being He patiently explained: "shadow guards have an ability called Shadow hiding. They can lurk in someone''s shadow and follow the target they need to protect at any time - of course, they can also be used for assassination, but their strength is more defensive than that of similar shadow assassins." "It''s said that Mr. Fan, the butler of the old count, is a shadow guard. If the young maid is not surprised, she should be Mr. Fan''s younger generation or apprentice. When she disappears, she should be sneaking into the shadow of the adults." "Maybe..." "You''re so wordy. There''s nothing to talk about." Another knight also joined in the topic. The guy said casually, "whatever her occupation or her disappearance, we don''t need to worry about it if the Lord doesn''t speak. Shouldn''t the knight think about how to kill the enemy?" "Yes, too." "It''s true." After a moment of silence, he nodded with approval. The knights who were talking gave up thinking about this meaningless thing immediately. They shrugged and said, "it has nothing to do with us anyway. Just take care of your fight." Naturally, Miss Shenji will not know that she has become an inexplicable shadow guard in other people''s eyes - God knows how they guess - but it''s not a big deal. With the rapid footsteps, the three have come to the central tower. Snowflakes are falling slowly all over the sky. In the cold wind, two banners representing scarlant''s family [red background, golden line, six pointed star] stand at the entrance, and the hunting sounds. Because all the fighting power is gathered at the city wall, there is no Knight guard at the gate of the tower, only a few hasty maids come in and go out. A beautiful maid with short silver hair and sapphire eyes was standing at the door without expression. She saw Brandon coming from a distance with Joshua and firefly. She naturally met Brandon and whispered to Brandon: "Sir, madam is in the bedroom now, and she is not in a good condition... Go and have a look first." "Well, I''ll be right there!" The golden swordsman''s eyes were full of worry, but just before he was ready to leave, he turned back to the soldiers with a trace of apology and said, "sorry, I''m now..." "No need to say more." With one hand out, Joshua shook his head, stopped the explanation, and said briefly, "go." With a sigh of relief, Brandon said to the silver haired and blue eyed maid, "miss night, please take two distinguished guests to the reception room. I''ll be there later." "Yes."Hearing that the steady looking maid agreed, the blonde swordsman turned his head and immediately set out for the deep part of the tower. He was in a hurry and worried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s really a good man who cares for his wife. There was no time to continue to sigh. The maid named night, with blue eyes and silver hair, had already stood in front of Joshua and Ying. She bowed her head and made a slight salute. Then she continued to say in her voice without any emotion: "please follow me. The reception room is not far away. You can wait for the arrival of your wife and sir." "Thank you very much." Without saying much, the soldier with black hair followed the maid in the tower. After turning two corridors, a spacious room with luxurious decoration appeared in front of him. The floor is covered with beige plush carpet. The warm smell comes from the burning fireplace. There are exquisite portraits on all sides of the wall. Next to them are some comfortable looking seats. Under the chandelier made of white crystal and pyroxene, a small potted plant that looks green is placed in the center of the big table, You can see some Turquoise patterns on the surface of the potted plant, which is a magic plant. "If you have any request, you can say it to the maids outside." Standing at the door of the reception room, she didn''t go in at night. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her mind didn''t seem to be here. However, the maid still said with a respectful tone: "they will try their best to meet the requirements of the two distinguished guests." "That''s very kind of you." After thinking for a while, Joshua was not really polite. He looked down at his body which had been exposed under the attack of the black dragon''s chaotic dragon breath, and then said directly, "then please give me a suit of clothes that fit me." Night did not answer, just nodded slightly, and then she would side head to the side of the maid asked a few, then simply turned around, toward the spiral staircase leading to the upper tower. With the soldier''s ear power, we can naturally recognize that the maid, who looked very calm before, was in a hurry, even in a hurry, as if she was very anxious. "They are all loyal." Sitting on the seat, Joshua said a word casually. Then the soldier looked at the firefly standing behind him, who had not spoken from the beginning, and also laughed, reached out his hand to touch his head and praised: "firefly is also very loyal. Today''s performance is really good. Many of Warcraft''s bones are hard, and it''s impossible to get through with guns, But under your blade, it''s torn like grass paper... Don''t stand there and sit down. " At this point, the soldier seemed to think of the scene of the fierce battle, and his heart swelled. He could not help but began to recall it. When she heard the praise from her master, Ying naturally was very happy. The silver haired girl looked at her master. She had expected to see the smile of the other party, but she could only find that the black haired soldier was looking up at the ceiling of the reception room with a crystal chandelier. Her eyes were blurred, and she seemed to be recalling something that he thought was very interesting Chapter 78 Ying obediently followed Joshua''s words and sat on a seat beside him. In the face of the soldier who has begun to remember, the girl with silver hair sighed, but she was not troubled by her master''s sudden absence. Because the master is always like this. Maybe Miss Shenji has just been born, and she doesn''t know her master''s real character and usual habits. However, from what she saw and heard after signing a contract with the black haired soldier, Ying knows that Joshua often talks like this, and suddenly thinks about something for some unknown reasons. At this time, the soldier''s silence is like a stone, like a statue. It is so quiet that people can''t imagine how hot he is fighting, like Lava Burst, burning and burning. Sometimes I really don''t know how these two completely different images can coincide Miss Shenji doesn''t know the reason and doesn''t really want to know. Anyway, it''s right to follow the host. She doesn''t need to think so much. "I really want to fight him." All of a sudden, a sigh came from his side. You don''t have to think that Ying knows that the "he" in his master''s sentence should be the former Golden swordsman if there is no accident. Although she didn''t like the swordsman very much for some subtle reasons, the silver haired girl also had to admit that her opponent''s strength was not weak, especially Brandon''s red and blue eyes when he was looking for the hidden figure of golden Warcraft in the sky... Even if she wasn''t looked directly at, she had a feeling that she was completely seen through and seemed to be killed at any time. It''s an eye sheltered by order and penetrating all weaknesses. But the general feeling of Joshua''s soliloquy continued. "The future swordsman, even now, is sure to have the same martial arts skills. When the tide of beasts is over, if he has time, he really needs to compete with each other and experience the legendary straight death for himself..." However, before he finished, light footsteps came from the outside of the reception room. After the door opened, a maid in a white chambermaid appeared at the door. She was holding a set of hunting clothes that were common in aristocratic hunting, and looked inside with some restraint. "Here comes... Your... Clothes, sir." Looking at the black haired and red eyed soldier sitting on the chair, the maid immediately felt that there were various illusions in front of her eyes. She knew that this was a respectable and important person who had come thousands of miles to help. However, in her eyes, the people sitting there seemed to be the aggregation of the most feared objects and things in her life. There was a slight tremor in her hand. The maid could not help but swallow her saliva nervously. Her voice trembled and said, "this is Mr. Brandon. I haven''t used it yet. I prepared it for hunting last winter. I used to prepare it with my wife..." "Thank you. Just put the clothes on the chair here." Interrupted each other''s confused dialogue, the soldier instructed the other party to put the clothes on the chair not far from the door. Looking at the maid in front of him, he seemed to be at a loss because of his direct look. He was about to be in a nervous coma. Joshua sighed in his heart. (is it because of the previous battle that I have achieved something about the threat value? It''s obviously a halo of fear when we meet for the first time.) After putting down her clothes, the maid made a hasty bow and trotted away. (in other words, the maid named night is really not an ordinary person. Other people have never seen blood, and people who have no courage in their heart probably look like this when they see me. However, the other party treats me like an ordinary person, keeping calm without Ruth''s voice. It can be seen from the other party''s attitude towards Brandon, Identity should be more than just a maid.) With this in mind, Joshua went to pick up the clothes on the chair. His muscles contracted, and then he swept away the residual dust, blood scab and iron embers, and put on his clothes. ... it''s a little tight. Brandon''s clothes are at least one size smaller than him. The soldier estimates that as long as he uses his muscles hard, he will probably burst his clothes. There was still no news from Brandon and the Countess of the scarlants, but Joshua didn''t care about the time. Anyway, it was very comfortable here, and there was no harm in sitting a little longer. After waiting for a while, the door of the reception hall opened with the sound of unsteady footsteps coming from the spiral stairs in the distance.A weak looking lady came in with the help of the golden swordsman. She has long violet hair. Although her face looks young, even a girl, she looks mature and tired. She looked at Joshua, who was sitting on the seat and now stood up. After saluting each other, she said in a soft voice, "Joshua Radcliffe, count of Moldavia, thank you for coming to help my territory resist the black tide... Your courage and virtue shine like stars. Please accept the scarlants, I have the highest respect for verdini. " "It''s not just to help you. I''m here for a different purpose." Shaking his head, without the habit of politeness, Joshua said frankly: "if the Kuroshio didn''t break through Moldova fortress, it would also affect my territory, and I wouldn''t come so soon." "At least you''d like to come, sooner or later, which is better than most people." When master Zifa spoke, the soldier''s eyes were subconsciously sweeping over them. The overflowing fighting instinct immediately began to analyze the state of the golden mage in front of them, and easily saw countless flaws in each other''s body. ¡ª¡ªThe distance between the two sides is 8.71 meters, the other side has no armor, the magic light is dim, and there is no secret protection. Brandon and verdani are very tired, and their reaction speed delay is 0.31 seconds and 0.91 seconds respectively. They are not alert when facing me. If we make a surprise attack, we may be stunned for a moment, or we may pay a certain price to kill directly. Brandon''s attentive care of verdini, but because of this, in the face of their own sudden attack response ability will be reduced, the beginning of the attack can try to start with this. Although it''s just an instinctive analysis, Brandon and vildany still subconsciously feel a cold current rushing by. They are clearly in the warm room of the reception room, but just like they are suddenly in the snow of minus 30 degrees in the suburbs, and they are peeped by powerful beasts. Naturally, they also found that the sense of threat came from the soldiers in front of them, and they all frowned and looked at him with puzzled eyes. "It''s impolite." All the thoughts happened in a flash. Joshua responded. He shook his head and apologized: "because the two of you are not in a good state, so subconsciously..." The impulse to attack? The desire to attack? Preparation for battle? He thought about the words, but after thinking for a long time, he thought it was too much, so the soldier stopped talking and shook his head. "Nothing. It''s better to say that as a soldier, it''s a good thing that you have such a strong desire to attack." With a glance at the golden swordsman, the purple haired Countess coughed, and then Brandon answered. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "occasionally I''m eager to try because I''ve met someone worthy of a fight. It doesn''t matter." Now the fortress is blocked by the tide of animals. Naturally, the stronger the helpers, the better the aggressiveness. The black haired soldier has strong strength. Although he doesn''t look like a good man, he is not the kind of villain who will attack his own people. "Maybe so, but it''s still my faux pas." In response, Joshua frowned and felt as if he had been defined. Looking at the intimacy between them, he sighed subconsciously: "in any case, count verdani, your health is the best news. A gold mage can play a far more powerful role in the battlefield than the two gold warriors, I and Brandon. However, I am not a talkative person... " After a pause, the soldier said directly: "so it''s better to say something directly. Now I want to go to the city wall to see the damage of the fortress and the morale of the soldiers. If there''s nothing else to tell, I won''t disturb you for a rest." "No, I''m here just to tell you some special news about this animal tide... You''re right. There''s no need to be more polite now." After understanding Joshua''s meaning, Brandon nodded. As a soldier, he felt that this simple and direct attitude was very kind: "however, before that, I think there is another thing to say in advance, which is not a boring courtesy." The soldier stood aside, silent, saying he was listening. "Your armor was destroyed by the breath of the magic dragon because it helped us..." Looking at the tight winter hunting suit on the soldier, the blonde soldier could see that it was his spare suit. He recalled his hand burned by molten iron. He could not help sighing in his heart and continued: "if you don''t mind, We can provide you with a new set of armor. Although it may not fit better than the previous one, it is absolutely not bad in terms of defense. "Although ordinary armor is basically useless according to the strength of the opponent''s body, it is a basic attitude to say that you will bear the loss for the opponent "And if the count does not have a weapon, I can give you a weapon of the highest class." The purple haired mage followed her husband and added a new compensation. Speaking of this, she showed a proud smile: "the main city of the scarlet family is located on the unfreezing River, and the annual trading volume is even more than that of the Wilson family. Even legendary weapons are collected, but not in the warehouse of the fortress, otherwise, It''s not a big deal to offer you one. " "Well?" Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind Joshua. At this time, Brandon and wildany noticed the little girl with silver hair and blue eyes who had been standing behind the soldiers. The firefly looked at these two annoying guys with a kind of alert eyes and said in a low voice: "new weapons?" Chapter 79 "Master... Are you looking for a new weapon?" The girl''s voice was very small and faint, which made the soldier have the illusion that the firefly didn''t speak. However, whether it was the eyes like a food protecting kitten, or the strength coming from the cuff, which was about to tear the sleeve, all reminded him that what he had just heard was not an illusion. Don''t drag. Keep pulling. The cuff will crack "Didn''t you have a legion sword before Ming Ming... Why do you want others?" This time, the girl''s voice was a little louder. Joshua could not help sighing a little. He turned his head to his magic machine and said in a soft voice, "OK, OK, I didn''t say yes. Let go first." After hearing the master''s words, Ying naturally released the hand that had been holding the sleeve of the warrior''s skin, and some fibers inside the Warcraft skin that had been made of the sleeve had broken. No one would have thought that this thin white hand actually contains enough power to tear the Warcraft leather. Joshua shook his head. He knew that Shenji would have silver level strength no matter what, but he always forgot that because Ying looked so small before. Looking back at Brandon and verdini, the soldier simply said, "thank you for your generosity. If it''s armor, I''m happy to accept it, but I don''t lack excellent weapons. I can rest assured about this. Moreover, as far as weapons are concerned, those who are easy to use can kill the enemy more smoothly." While Joshua was talking, Ying was still standing at the back of Joshua''s side, staring at the Countess of the scarlants and the equally annoying blonde swordsman beside her with a small look without any threat. (purple haired girl and golden haired man, I remember!) On the other side, although she was looked at by this kind of eyes, verdini didn''t feel disgusted for it - to tell you the truth, it''s not funny. Although I don''t know why I''m hated, it''s nothing for such a lovely little girl, even if she stares at her. Who would hate a lovely food protecting kitten? With this skill, she might as well guess the intriguing relationship between the master and the servant. ... although I watched it for a long time, I felt that my father was comforting my wayward daughter. Speaking of this, the mage with purple hair can''t help thinking of her two daughters. They are two lovely children. They are mature and sensible. They look like little adults. Every day, they say that they want to be lords and become as dignified as their mother. The younger ones are innocent and have outstanding talents. When these two little guys compete for toys with each other, they will become masters, The as like as two peas in the eyes of the same eyes seemed to be exactly the same. As for Brandon, who was secretly marked as a golden man by Miss Shenji, he knew the identity of Yingji. Looking at this scene, he not only lost his smile, but also felt some emotion. At the same time, he seemed to be vaguely aware of the reason why he was hated. (I didn''t expect that in the eyes of the Shenji people, this kind of view and relationship should be applied to other weapons... It''s amazing, but why hasn''t there been a similar situation before?) Looking back a little, the golden haired swordsman suddenly found out that although there were men and women, old and young, most of them appeared in the image of young men. Young women did not have them. But this little guy who did not look more than 15 years old was really the first one. "So that''s it..." The mage with purple hair responded to Joshua''s reply: "in order to avoid problems such as dislike and unsuitable, we will grant you the authority of the fortress warehouse later. When you have time, you can choose one by yourself. Please don''t mention it." "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Just give her permission." Shaking his head, the soldier''s hand swung back and patted the silver haired girl on the shoulder. Then he turned to her and said, "OK, Ying, now I''ll give you a task. How about helping me get the armor later?" "Why?" Suddenly given this task, Ying can''t help but cry out in a low voice, but then she says with high morale: "yes, master! But... What''s your size? " "Well, if it fits, it probably needs to..." When he said this, Joshua hesitated for a while. As an all-round fighter who is proficient in all the skills of a fighter, he can be furious. It is common for his muscles to expand and burst his clothes and leather armor when fighting. A suit of armor that fits well needs to be specially made, To ensure that both the normal state and the fury state can be perfectly matched, which is usually acquired by enchanting armor. He doesn''t know if there is one in the warehouse. After all, this is a fortress, not a composition. No matter how rich Moldovan leaders are, it is impossible to put a lot of precious magic armor in this place that few people can use.As a golden swordsman, Brandon was always wearing leather armor, but he was an aristocrat after all. He had rich experience in armor, and naturally knew what the soldiers were suffering from. He immediately explained: "don''t worry about the fit. There are the best enchanters and dwarf blacksmiths in the fortress. Just choose a suit of armor that is not different, Then it doesn''t take them half a day to complete the modification. " "Please." Nodded, the soldier reported a series of numbers to the silver haired girl, and then patted her on the shoulder to show encouragement: "go, look forward to your completing the task." "Yes Before the girl left the reception room and left you, wildany added senior authority in the fortress for her and Joshua, who could go in and out of most places at will. After these scattered questions, the time for business came, and the atmosphere in the reception became serious "Countess, how is the fort now?" The first question to ask was Joshua, who sat on the left side of the table, while the others sat opposite him: "is there anything left to deal with the next wave of beasts? That should be the general attack. " "It''s not good. The main reason is that we are short of ammunition supply. As for other materials, such as food, clothing for the cold and coal, there are plenty of mages in my territory. It''s not difficult to repair the city wall." Veldany said with some distress that her face was still not very good. It can be seen from her forehead that the influence of spiritual antiphagy still exists: "in fact, there is still a little left, but it can''t fight the protracted war of attrition like before. If there is no golden Warcraft raid in the next beast tide, it''s OK to stick to the fortress for a few hours, If all three of us do it, it shouldn''t be a big deal to guard down. " "Replenishment is really a big problem. If the supply is sufficient, relying on enough alchemy artillery, enchantment equipment and arrows, even if there is a golden Warcraft raid, the city wall will not be lost." Chapter 80 It''s Brandon who said this. His expression is much better than when he worried about verdini before, but now he still looks very serious: "but even so, we can''t ignore the physical strength and morale of the soldiers. In previous years, the tide of ordinary beasts was about 10000 or 20000 Warcraft, which was already overwhelming, Boundless... But in front of us are all the demons in the whole beidihei forest. " "These Warcraft are mainly armour deer, giant wild pig, winter wolf and white armour ice bear. Most of flying Warcraft are giant bats in the great AEAS mountains, mixed with some bipedal frozen flying dragons... And without exception, all of them can go crazy." At this point, the golden swordsman''s tone must be incomparable: "we can be sure that these 200000 Warcraft are infected with the black dragon''s crazy virus." "So there are 200000 crazy demons waiting for me to kill." Nodding, Joshua said thoughtfully, "it''s very difficult to recover from this alienated virus infection and not kill it. Most of the time, it''s just a source of infection." Moreover, the experience of crazy Warcraft is a little higher than that of ordinary Warcraft. In fact, from the black forest fortress to Moldova, the number of monsters killed by the soldiers and the rich experience they gained have promoted him to three levels. Now his level is lv34 + 5, golden glory. He only needs to upgrade one level to get his real power of glory. If he kills a golden chaotic demon by the way, he can also upgrade five levels in a row and stride directly to lv40''s golden middle level. Although Joshua knew that in the same realm, there was no decisive relationship between the real combat effectiveness and the level. He was in the early stage of gold, but the high level of gold might not be able to beat him, but a higher level would have higher attributes, and also enable him to use more skills in the same battle. Thinking of this, he could not help frowning and asked: "in the past ten or twenty thousand Kuroshio, there was a golden Warcraft. As I said with Brandon before, there was a golden Warcraft in the Kuroshio in my territory... Why did you defend before, when I charged into the city, Don''t you see a monster of this level? " I thought I could kill one and finish the task. "Originally, there were two golden demons, at least two of them came out." Since Brandon arrived from the imperial capital just this time, only vildany could answer this question. She said in a weak voice: "when the first animal tide besieged the city, they appeared. It was a giant dragon spider and ice butterfly... The Dragon spider had a hard shell similar to the king crab, and could resist most of the magic like the dragon, The spider''s silk is no longer a substance, but a kind of magic like substance. Its power is equal to higher bondage Recalling this, she could not help but feel a little afraid: "if I were not a war mage, and could use the large-scale fire positive energy magic such as meteorite fire, falling stars and tears, I''m afraid that only one Warcraft would be able to capture the fortress. For a spider, no matter how high the wall is, it would be meaningless." "As for the ice butterfly, although the positive combat effectiveness is not strong, all kinds of negative state magic of the ice system gush out like a rainstorm... If it wasn''t for the heavy firepower of the fortress to beat them back, I really don''t know what to do." Speaking of this, the countess seemed a little puzzled: "but next time they will never appear again... In fact, as long as one end appears last time, the fortress will surely be captured. I may not be able to wait for you two to arrive." Brandon didn''t speak. Instead, he hugged wildany and gave a few soft words of comfort. These two guys are like nobody else. Joshua sighed. He waited for a while before he continued to ask them questions and tried to get more information: "ice butterflies are very common. It can be said that they are the most common ice magic insects, but gold is very rare... Dragon spiders are close relatives of crustacean and sea king giant crab. They just live on land, It''s not a rare golden Warcraft... Plus the black dragon, there are three golden monsters. " "Indeed, if the black dragon and his two men attack together, it will be very difficult according to the defense ability of Moldova fortress." Brandon had seen the breath of the black dragon. If it wasn''t for the black haired warrior in front of him, he was not sure whether he could survive that attack. Joshua nodded, and naturally said, "yes, these are great threats. Next time they appear, I will kill them first, so that the fortress will not encounter too much pressure." £¿£¿£¿ "Wait a minute, sir. I''m sorry. Did I hear you wrong... What did you say?" The mage with purple hair said she couldn''t believe it."I mean, next time when the tide of beasts attacks the city, I''ll go and kill these two Warcraft first. Without these two golden Warcraft which are extremely suitable for the battlefield, it''s much more convenient to guard the city." Verdenie was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t think she could match the guy in front of her. No, something was wrong from the beginning. The count of radcliffs had problems from the beginning to the end! What''s the name of having 200000 Warcraft to kill for you? You can''t kill them all in a year. That''s Warcraft, not ants! I want you to be more careful when I tell you the news, not to die and waste the power of the fortress! From the beginning, I just explained the current form and information a little. I really didn''t intend to ask you to help solve these problems Veldany felt the blood flow in her head quicken rapidly, and her young face was full of complicated expressions - seriously, if there was a golden priest here, They form a four person gold team. They can easily get in and out of more than 200000 beast tide troops and kill gold level demons. But if it''s just one person "To be reasonable, according to the rules of the Lords and nobles and the ship''s use, it''s not all the soldiers who stick to the wall to ensure that the rear area will not be lost, And does the gold strong take elite teams to behead the golden Warcraft in the tide of beasts? " Joshua doesn''t think it''s surprising. He took 50 silver knights with him in order to gather the strength of all the people and get in and out of a road in the tide of beasts. The fact also proves that under the leadership and skill blessing of Joshua, these knights can really kill in and out of these demonic beasts. "It''s not the problem. You''re right. As lords, we should lead a team to kill the powerful monsters that threaten the fortress and the city. But it depends on our strength. According to the current strength comparison between Warcraft and human beings, we can''t kill such a powerful monster in the tide of beasts." The countess is still trying to explain, but in front of each other''s eyes, she feels more and more powerless: "you can''t just go to the beast tide... It''s a waste of the fortress''s fighting power, and it''s irresponsible to everyone..." Joshua narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re such a woman. Why can''t I kill you?" he frowned, After careful consideration of the terms, he said slowly, "but in fact, there is no obvious gap between our strength and that of the beast tide. According to my speculation, this plan is completely feasible. It is not a waste of combat effectiveness at all, but a link to give full play to my ability as far as possible." It''s not a matter of feasibility at all "I''m sorry, but I still feel uncomfortable..." With one hand on her forehead, verdini''s voice had a tremor: "I need to be quiet because of my mental regurgitation. Please allow me to leave for a while..." The purple haired sorceress''s face was weak. She and Brandon looked at each other, At the same time, he nodded, and then said to the black haired soldier in front of him: "Brandon can make any decision for me... Mr. Radcliffe, if there is anything you can say to him, as long as it is a reasonable request, we will not refuse you... Night, come on, help me up the stairs." Chapter 81 At the extreme of heaven and earth, the northernmost tip of the continent of mirov, there is a towering mountain that goes straight into the clouds in the northern Permafrost on the edge of the Empire. It spews hot smoke, releases black fog, and turns the endless flame from the earth''s core into a golden river flowing down the ridge. Taking the boiling mountains as the starting point, countless peaks and hills come out and stretch out into a vast mountain range, on which the endless flying snow for thousands of years covers these gray and black mountains with silver. The mountain was named after the emperor at that time. Because it was particularly tall, it was prefixed with a big prefix. Therefore, its name was "great AEAS volcano", and the name of the mountain was "great AEAS mountain". Next to the golden river of lava, the water from the melting of ice and snow flows down from the top of the extremely cold Xuefeng mountain range in the far north. At the bottom of the mountain range, it converges into an unfrozen lake, from which an endless river flows towards the distance. The flow of water is the flow of life, and the convergence of water is the convergence of life. Taking this as the origin, the black forest began to take root in the snow, and the traces of life began to appear. Warcraft began to breed here... Relying on the [Mager unfreezing River] and the geothermal heat of the underground lava, in this cold and limitless frozen soil, there was finally a region suitable for life. So, I don''t know how many years later, human beings came here. They cut down forests, expel Warcraft, build cities, forge fortresses, divide territories, and multiply... They divided four territories around the great AEAS mountains, which is the origin of the four northern territories. Today, to the west of the great eras, Moldova leads to Fort Hessen. In the reception room of the central tower, Brandon looks at the man in front of him. At this time, Ying went to select armor. Verdani went back to her room to have a rest. There were no enemies around, and the golden swordsman was finally able to take a close look at this mysterious comrade in arms in his eyes, the new chaos keeper. Joshua Radcliffe. The name of choxiuya, however, is often seen. As the guardian of the order side, the CAOS family naturally pays close attention to the same kind far away in the north. He probably saw the name of choxiuya in the list of future chaotic watchers a few years ago. Recently, it often appears at the banquet of the nobility in the capital as the object of appreciation or doubt. After all, it''s almost a legend that one person rides alone on the night of 17 days, rushes back to the territory to kill all usurpers, and at the same time kills another gold warrior. Even for a few years, he won''t be bored. Even Brandon can''t help but have a kind of curiosity - he is very curious about his own strength, How strong is this man who has been rumored to be the incarnation of the God of war. However, when he learned that his beloved was in danger and his territory was besieged by the tide of wild animals, the golden haired swordsman immediately forgot about it. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he immediately set out to Moldova to take the stubborn Countess away... Unfortunately, he failed. Even if he ran out of ammunition and food, the purple haired mage was not willing to give up his territory, The helpless Brandon can''t abandon her, and has no chance to leave with her... He is even ready to die together with verdini. No supplies, no ammunition, no morale, no physical strength, naturally, no reinforcements. It''s really despairing. It''s really overestimating one''s ability and determination. At the time of self mockery, a red light suddenly appeared in the distance. Smoke and dust rose and spread with the red light. With a black armored soldier as the leader, a few Knights appeared from the distant sky. They crossed the mountains and hills and came to the battlefield. The swordsman could see that the flag above the array was the swordsman of Phnom Penh on a black background, the master of Moldavia''s leader and the flag of Radcliffe family. Reinforcements? But there are too few people He shook his head. Brandon''s heart of hope suddenly died out. He shook his head and sighed. But was the soldier in black armor the well-known Joshua? I dare to bring such a little soldier to support. I don''t know whether it''s reckless or brave, and whether it''s resourceless or self-confident. Is he really as strong as the rumor? Just when this question came into my mind, reality answered it. yes. In the distance, the beast tide was broken through by the knights who were not expected by everyone. The rapid collision brought a bloody storm and stirred up countless chaos. Even if the glory power of verdani [star arc breaking] broke up some of the beast tide, it was too much and too powerful to maintain this speed and impact among the beasts. It''s incredible. It''s incomparable. It''s not like an ordinary army. It''s like coming from Unable to find the right adjective, Brandon took a deep breath.All the credit, no doubt, should be attributed to the soldier who has always been at the front, as the angle of impact and condensation point of the array. The seemingly reckless action, in fact, gave full play to all the strength of the body. When attacking, there was no waste of any extra strength. Breaking through the tide of animals, killing the animals was as smooth as eating and drinking water. It was clearly just the beginning of gold, but it did most of the things that the higher level of gold could not do. If such a person was not strong enough, he would be called strong, Then there are few strong people in the world. With this kind of technology and power, it''s not that people who are reckless and resourceless and unable to think about strategies will not be unwilling, but that they don''t need to think because of their self-confidence in their own strength. "It looks like, Joshua, you''ve perfectly inherited the order of the radcliffs." With a sigh, Brandon broke the silence between them. He said with a smile, "well, I haven''t thank you for saving Dani''s life." "Why do you say that?" Because his clothes were too tight, Joshua, who felt a little unfamiliar, frowned slightly. He said with some doubts, "if you want help, it''s right. There''s no need to thank you. What''s more, the count himself has said it before." "No, if it wasn''t for your coming, in the face of such despairing animal tide, Danni would certainly ignore her body, suppress her spirit with magic potion, and forcibly perform great magic... I know her and know she will do so, so I thank you for coming, so that I won''t lose her." Shaking his head, Brandon sighed: "I know you have a lot of questions to ask. The old count died too early for you to get a complete inheritance... I can answer your doubts, just ask." "In that case, I''m not polite." He liked the direct attitude of the blonde swordsman, and there was no Countess to ask questions at will. Joshua pondered for a while and said, "where does the green pearl come from? Why does my family accept the mission of being a caretaker of chaos? What is the essence of the God of famine? Behind the passage of time and space... " "Stop!" The exit interrupted Joshua''s continuous questioning, and Brandon gave a wry smile: "one by one, how do you answer this question?" "That''s the congenital green pearl." Other things, Joshua knows a little bit about, but only this mysterious origin strange thing, he is almost ignorant. After thinking for a while, the golden swordsman replied with a subtle expression: "it seems that the old count passed away without telling you anything before he died... In fact, the azure pearl did not come. It was in the hands of your family from the beginning, as a proof of the inheritance of generations and the owner of the family." Chapter 82 In my family''s hands from the beginning? Hearing these words, Joshua was puzzled. Was the green pearl the property of Radcliffe family in the first place? Why did it wait until 400 years ago for the succession of chaos watchers? Although there are many problems in his mind, he believes Brandon will explain for him, so he is silent. Brandon really didn''t show off. He recalled for a while, and then said directly: "your ancestors, like my family, were once a glorious nobleman of the imperial capital. They had inherited titles, but they didn''t have real territory. If there wasn''t a strong gold man in every generation, they would have been silent and silent in the public." "However, even so, the name of radcliffs still slowly became unknown until 400 years ago, because of the outbreak of the great AEAS mountains caused by the Cologne, the mighty fire magic shook the time and space, and affected the transmission channel between the imperial capital and the fortress of blankness sea." This matter was well known to Joshua, and it was mentioned in detail in the old housekeeper''s secret letter. As expected, the golden swordsman went on to say: "the emperor of that generation set up an exploration army of 200 people to calm down the great AEAS volcano and the Cologne al batrian who may still be there. This is an unprecedented Golden Army, the weakest of which is also the element Mage at the top of silver. This team is invincible in the world, Even a hundred thousand troops can''t compete with them, and your ancestors are among them, as the captain of the first team. " There is no need to say more about the next thing. Because the transmission channel can only transmit lifeless materials, it can not transmit people to the past. The exploration army went all the way from the land to the north, opened a road, and calmed the pulse of the volcano when it found that the Cologne had gone away. Finally, it is the opening of the passage of time and space to the alien world, and the appearance of the God of desolation. This kind of monster, who is not afraid of magic and fighting spirit, but is only afraid of pure physical attack, brought great trouble to the exploration army at the beginning. However, in front of the gold fighters with updated equipment, they were easily slaughtered like chickens. The four brave men even went to the other end of the time and space channel, a world with only ruins and embers left. "It was at this time that the change of Tianqing Baozhu came into being." Brandon''s eyes were very serious, which also contained a trace of awe: "after the four people jointly killed a desolate God in the state of extreme intention, the unknown pearl, which had been used as the Amulet of Radcliffe family, suddenly changed its appearance like a stone before. It was burning, even rising in the air, and became the source of order with azure flame." "It uses the black fog produced after the death of the famine God as fuel to produce an endless glow of light. The smell of chaos is empty. All the famine gods in the light range are like dogs who have lost their families. If there is no time to leave, they will naturally turn into ashes without any residue." "... and that''s how my ancestors got the legacy of chaos watchers?" Joshua also frowned and said seriously: "the blood of chaos, the source of fire, so it is..." "Yes, that''s right. Chaos is the fuel of the initial fire that brings order and light. As a kind of fire that sages take out from the abyss, Tianqing Baozhu naturally has similar characteristics." Brandon knew a lot about Tianqing Baozhu, even the information that Joshua got through systematic identification: "after the star falling calendar, the new seven gods of the human race swept away all the heretical beliefs in human society, but only left behind the legend of sages, The story of sages and light is even earlier than the origin of the seven gods... This is enough to conclude that most of the legends of sages are true history. " "We infer that the inheritance of chaos keeper has long been lost. I don''t know when it came to your ancestors. However, there has been no chaos demon in mirov for a long time, so it has no chance to wake up. In this way, it has been collected by the ancestors of Radcliffe family who may know its legend." After such a long time, Brandon could not help but stop and swallow. He looked at the thoughtful Joshua and said with a smile, "do you see that the question of your premise has been answered a lot? It''s better to say one thing along the line than to answer it one by one. " The ancestors of Radcliffe family inherited Tianqing Baozhu from generation to generation, but they could not find a way to use it. It was only after they killed the chaos demon God four hundred years ago that they found that they needed the blood of the enemies of order to gain strength. By virtue of this, they obtained the inheritance of chaos watchers. "It''s true." The soldier nodded his head, which was very clear indeed. After expressing his thanks, he said: "however, the legend of sages and green pearls is too far away, which has little to do with the current situation. What I am more concerned about now is what is on the other side of the passage of time and space, is it just a simple and endless God of famine?""Legend is not useless, even part of the clue. As for the situation on the other side... I used to think so, but the situation is not so simple." Brandon shook his head. He stood up, poured himself a glass of water at the side of the reception room, took a breath, and continued: "in fact, since the pearls of heaven shine on the ruins and burn up the body of the infinite waste God, the four ancestors immediately feel that there is a huge force coming from outside the world. They lift up the stone tablet they accidentally found, I immediately ran back to the original world... And my predecessor, legendary mage Kabala Kaos, later led the imperial mage group to seal all the connected narrow paths of time and space. " "Due to the fact that a large number of wild gods attempt to break through the seal from time to time in the narrow path of time and space, people dare not open it and re explore the situation at the other end. In order to solve this problem, your ancestors forged a magic machine to obtain the power that can easily suppress a large number of wild gods of the same level. The high level of the Empire also looked around for the artifacts left by sages to fight against chaos. This is how I found the double-edged order in my hands and the white jade book that once existed. " At this point, the golden swordsman was also puzzled, and his red eyes were full of doubts: "these artifacts need to kill a large number of chaotic demons as sacrifices in order to exert their power, just like the green pearls in the sky... Moreover, according to the calculation, the forging time of them all came from before the star falling calendar, The three hundred years lost after the glorious era... Apart from these, it''s strange that as long as we hold these utensils with the power of order, we can''t pass through these sealed narrow channels of time and space, and without these utensils, we can''t defeat the barren gods - the narrow channels of time and space to lift the seal are too dangerous, and we can''t put the whole world in danger because of curiosity. " "It''s true. If the hordes of the wild gods who can parasitize the creatures rush in and run for only one head, then the situation will be extremely dangerous, and they can''t risk because of curiosity... But in this way, it means that nobody can know the situation behind the passage." Asked the soldier. "It''s true. After two visits of the void gods, no one can guess how chaotic the world has become." Brandon confirmed. Joshua was really frowning and serious now. He said slowly: "in this case, the situation is really complicated. This time, after the black dragon was polluted by chaos in the unknown distance, it flew directly to the north to open the channel of time and space, which means that the seal of time and space in the north is no longer the only channel for the void evil god to invade, It has other means... Fortunately, the solution is relatively simple. " "What method?" The golden swordsman, who was also troubled by this question, asked curiously. "There''s no need to say that." With a sneer, Joshua shook his head. He looked at the wall and seemed to be able to penetrate the void to the distant snow mountain where the dragon was spreading chaos scale powder. "Kill it, the tentacle of the evil god interfering in the world, and all the problems that perplex us will be solved." Chapter 83 How confident is it that we dare to utter such wild words? When he heard Joshua''s words, Brandon''s mind flashed back and forth with this emotion - it was a golden black dragon eroded by chaos. If it was an adventure mission, it would be a mission that the general gold team would not dare to take over. As a soldier, why should he say such a big thing? But after a little thought, the golden swordsman was surprised to find that there was nothing wrong with what Joshua said. Indeed, no matter how much they think about it, how many conspiracies they find, even if it''s just to end this animal tide, they need to find out and kill the black dragon. Whether it''s strong or not, whether it''s eroded by chaos or not, in the final analysis, they have to fight. In this case, what are the reasons? It''s natural to take up arms! In silence, Brandon shook his head. He felt speechless and choking. In the face of Joshua, he also felt the discomfort of verdini because of her different thinking logic... But it was not bad. So straightforward, this is the attitude of the family heirs who take killing demons as their destiny and taking eliminating chaos as their inheritance. In the name of guardian, facing the invasion of evil and chaos, the weak have no place to hide. Only the brave can win. As a soldier, he should fight the enemy head on. As for why Joshua dared to make such a wild statement, of course, it was because he was strong enough. Compared with his predecessors, this man is really beyond imagination. Even if he is better than blue, it''s too exaggerated. It''s just that the little suckling cat has evolved into a tiger, and Chihuahua has become a hungry wolf. He doesn''t look like a young successor at all. As a descendant of the legendary mage, Brandon has a good magic talent. He can easily sense the movement of elements and magic, and detect their flow, which can help him feel the elements around the soldiers in front of him. Because of this, the swordsman could clearly see that the tide of elements, which had been flowing all around him, would stagnate in the mud as long as it was close to Joshua''s side, and his magic would not move. It seemed that he was completely suppressed and repelled by the fighting spirit naturally emanating from him. Ordinary magic can''t hit his body at all. As soon as he gets close to him, it will be directly erased by the invisible shield. What''s more, even if he hits it, it doesn''t make any sense. Brandon thinks of the breath of the black dragon. That kind of level element spray is a symbol of invincibility in the battlefield. But in front of Joshua, it becomes meaningless and can only give him a bath, Even if the steel enchanted armor is melted, it can''t do any damage to the body. With this body alone, the black haired soldiers can easily kill the same level of Warcraft, without fighting and other high-end skills. And not only that, as a member of the guardian family who guards chaos and resists evil invasion, Brandon''s talent is the highest in his family for hundreds of years. But even so, he can''t control the power of order perfectly, and the power inherited from the double-edged order can''t be perfectly mastered by Brandon, It can only be used to increase the lethality of chaos, and can''t be used in real combat. However, just now, the golden haired swordsman saw the man who had just inherited the chaos watcher for less than half a month, surrounded by an invisible pulse - the power of order turned into a halo, increasing the appearance of the people. Although the power of order in this form can only give other people a little bonus to fight against chaos, it is always a great blow to see people easily surpass themselves. "Well, I''ve got the general information." He patted the table and stood up. Joshua had a relaxed expression. He said to Brandon, who was still sitting in his seat and meditating: "I''ll go to the city wall first to see the situation. If I have time, I''ll go to the black forest to investigate. If there is an accident, I''ll rush back to inform you immediately." Speaking of this, he slightly tilted his mouth and looked directly at the golden haired swordsman. "When the black tide is over, if there is a chance, fight." "My pleasure." There was no hesitation, Brandon agreed. Even though he was shocked by the strength of the other side, he was also eager to try. The soldiers were never afraid. The aggressive blood flowed in his body. The golden swordsman also grinned: "looking forward to that day." After nodding, Joshua turned around and went to the door of the meeting room. And the golden haired swordsman looked at his back and gazed at him silently. Brandon is known as the first talented person in the CAOS family for hundreds of years. He is sure to enter the legendary existence. There is a reason why he can become a swordsman in a mage family without any opposition. And the reason is because of his eyes... The magic eyes that he claims to be able to see the beginning and end of all things because of his awakening after dying in his childhood.Now, because of fighting instinct, facing Joshua''s seemingly defenseless back, Brandon can''t help subconsciously opening it. The turquoise whirlpool appeared and turned slowly in his eyes. It intersected with the original red and turned into a violet color. All of a sudden, everything in front of him became fragmented. Countless cracks and cracks spread all over the world. Brandon felt that as long as he pulled out his double blades and cut the double swords along the cracks, he could easily destroy and kill any existence. Even the most solid Cang crystal would be easily torn and destroyed by his blade. It was with this ability that the swordsman dared to come to Moldova alone. Even in the face of the tide of 200000 wild animals, he had the confidence to take vildani away. Even if he was afraid before, he was only worried about the safety of the purple haired countess, not his own safety at all. But now No, Facing Joshua with only one figure in his back, Brandon was surprised to find that he could not see any cracks and cracks. This amazing fact made him have a rare... Tension. "There''s no..." The red and blue eyes swept the whole body of the black haired man, but they couldn''t find a few cracks. Only a few faint cracks moved quickly on the body, even disappeared in the middle, and then appeared again somewhere in the body There is no obvious weakness all the time, It''s amazing that someone can do this. Already aware of the other side seems to be using what skills to detect themselves, Joshua did not do anything, but let Brandon to observe. He has absolute confidence in his strength and body. Even if he shows it to others, he can''t find any obvious flaws. This is the confidence of the former legendary warrior. "As a soldier, you''ve really reached the top." A few seconds later, a leisurely praise came from behind. Without saying a word, Joshua raised his arm, waved back, and left Chapter 84 Starfall, December 17, 831, evening. Moldova''s Hessian fortress is snowing. The cold wave didn''t feel any pity for the fortress standing in the snow among the mountains, which had just experienced a big war. It was mixed with sudden snow and cold wind, constantly blowing between the street and the tower, condensing layer after layer of frost. The gloomy clouds spread the heavy atmosphere. Now, there are no pedestrians walking on the road made of limestone. There are only scattered broken weapons. The damaged armor and equipment have been abandoned on the roadside. Their owners may have been killed or survived by luck, but in any case, the scene is very desolate. And the girl with silver hair walked slowly in this deserted street, green pupil can''t see any feelings. She is light footed and full of girlish vitality. She is wearing a white women''s double breasted military uniform, matching trousers and silver leather boots. She is wearing a pair of light leather gloves. Occasionally, she can see her white and slender wrists between the gloves and cuffs. It has to be said that such a dynamic and beautiful girl is not suitable to appear here. But the firefly thought it was very suitable. Looking around at the houses and towers, Shenji girl breathed the smell of war and experienced the aftertaste of the battle. She looked at the incomplete weapons on the ground and her eyes became soft, as if she could communicate with these dead objects. But she did not stop for this, but walked straight in one direction. Silver leather boots and stone streets collide with ice and snow, making a gentle "Deng Deng" sound. This sound reverberates in the street with only the sound of wind, and is transmitted to the distance. "It''s so sad..." With a slight sigh, Ying said with emotion: "it''s the same Kuroshio besieged city. Although the host''s territory is desolate, it''s not so desolate..." After all, when the fortress in Moldavia was in the most critical situation, Joshua arrived at the scene and killed the golden Warcraft, otherwise, The fortress of Moldova, whose walls have been broken, will surely be 100 times more tragic than the fortress of Moldova. It''s lucky that there will be people alive. But anyway, the final result is that Joshua arrived, his master cleaned up all the monsters and troubles, and the Lord here can''t do the same thing, so it caused such a result, this is the gap. But it should have been like this. How can our master be the same as ordinary people? So I think, now, Ying is in the center of the fortress, and this place has finally gained some popularity. The patrolling Knights set out from here and went to all parts of the city. They were wearing battle armor with dust and bloodstain, with a dusty face. They were tired but forced to march in a line. Next to the street they inspected, rows of deserted houses were quiet. Only a few small buildings had the flashing light of fire, and the chimney was filled with the smoke from the burning barriers. It''s like an empty city. In the face of the Kuroshio of 200000 wild animals, Moldova fortresses are not seriously injured, at least not as big as expected. However, many people are injured and tired. As a result, many people still fall into dreamless sleep in their homes and barracks. Even such a group of tired soldiers are hard to get together. Because of their sense of responsibility, honor and command, these soldiers tried their best to cheer up so that they would not fall asleep while walking and lie in the ice and snow. Mingming is holding a pyroxene lamp in his hand, which emits a fog like white light, but his head seems to be covered with a dark cloud. In the middle of the road, these soldiers met the firefly who was watching them and didn''t know her. The soldiers were surprised that there was such a spirited and lovely girl in the fortress now, but they didn''t do anything. On the contrary, a kind-hearted leader braved the difficulties and reminded them: "son, the fortress is now under curfew, you can''t go out, And it''s so late. Go back to your parents and don''t let them worry. " "Yes, it''s so cold. What are you doing out there?" Other soldiers echoed, and a guy joked: "in fact, she is not dangerous. Look at her clothes and hair, and her skin is as white as snow. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see people at all." "It''s so white." With this forced joke, everyone laughed. They were a little excited, and then they continued to patrol. As for Ying, what''s the danger in the fortress now? It''s just to remind her not to go home too late and scare the little girl in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her cheeks bulging, the girl with silver hair turned to her side and looked at the back of the group of soldiers. She said with some displeasure: "I''m not a little girl. I''m sure the master is twenty-one or twenty-three... Yes, I''m twenty-one!"The explanation came a little late, and the soldiers on patrol had already gone to the other end of the street and could not hear her answer. After walking for a while, not far ahead is the central warehouse of the Fortress - the warehouse, in fact, is a material transit area. As the most important place of the fortress today, there are about 20 or 30 people inside and outside the warehouse to guard back and forth. They are wearing lock armour and half helmet, carrying long sword and strong wood shield, and patrolling back and forth based on the six pointed star flag in red Phnom Penh. Although Warcraft doesn''t focus on raiding each other''s material centers as humans attack and defend each other, after all, there are many flying Warcraft, and there are many smart ones. As long as they are likely to be attacked, they should never relax. These soldiers are in good spirits. Although they seem to be tired, they at least seem to get enough sleep. At the beginning, the guard of the warehouse wanted to stop the little girl from approaching, but the officer here had already received a call from the superior. After confirming that Ying had been granted permission, the haggard looking guy who didn''t sleep well for several days walked into the warehouse with a bitter smile and a silver haired girl. As a chief, he doesn''t have much sleep. "Alas, it''s really miserable. In fact, there is no shortage of weapons and armor in the warehouse. Otherwise, we will not throw the damaged weapons on the roadside, but there are plenty of weapons and manpower..." As he walked, the gaunt warehouseman felt bitter at the firefly: "ordinary militia can''t wear this kind of heavy armor at all, Even a regular soldier may not be able to walk smoothly if he is dressed. The most urgent thing now is the light lock armor and wide wooden shield... If these heavy armor can help the reinforcements, just take it away. It''s useless to put it here. " He didn''t plan to save for his Lord, and that''s what verdini meant - fifty silver knights are nothing in the tide of beasts, but above the city wall, they can guarantee at least a few hundred meters, which is enough to invest heavily. Fifty sets of armor is nothing for the wealthy scarlant family. To tell you the truth, if the fortress was not originally made of a small stone mountain, its noumenon would be too broad. Otherwise, if the fifty knights were absolutely a key force, how could the broad defense weaken the importance of the knights. "The Knights have their own armor. I took it for my master alone..." After a little explanation, Ying talks with the warehouse manager from time to time and asks what is something she has never seen before. This tired middle-aged man also has a spirit to explain one by one. It was not until they entered the warehouse on the second floor that they were quiet. In the center of the warehouse on the second floor of the underground, the white glow of the pyroxene lamp is shining. The light is reflected on the surrounding sealed armor and swords, illuminating the whole warehouse hall. "What kind of armor does the Lord of Moldavia like? Tell me the size, I can choose for you I can see that the fireflies seem to have some reasons and can''t be selected at all. The warehouse officer confidently said this: "if you don''t say anything else, few of Moldova are more familiar with the style of armor and weapons than me." "... in that case, please." Just as the distressed Ying simply reported a large amount of data, not long after, the smiling warehouse officer took the armor that met the requirements. The armor, which was made into a small model by miniaturization and weightlessness, was placed in a small box and handed to the silver haired girl. "Thank you very much!" "We should thank you." With a wry smile, he waved his hand. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "no one can see that if there was no adult who led the soldiers to break the tide of animals, today would be the day when our city broke and died... Alas." At this point, he sighed again: "anyway, at least now I can rest... You and that adult, you must take care of your health." "... well." After taking the box and saying goodbye to the guards, Ying left the city center. In the cold wind and haze all over the sky, the girl with silver hair walks on the silent street along the induction of contract. She walked slowly towards the wall in front of the fortress. Master, it''s right there Chapter 85 Along the nearly dark passageway up the steps, along the spiral stairs, Ying toward the wall above. Different from the battle between the day and the tide of beasts, the city wall is quiet, and only the occasional footsteps of patrol soldiers can be heard. Snow covers the stone walls and piles up ice. A patrol soldier with a pyroxene lamp sees the figure of a silver haired girl in the snow. He rubs his eyes and looks again, but finds nothing, I can''t help wondering if I''m too tired and hallucinating. And Ying walks slowly in the direction of contract induction. Before long, she sees her master. The light of the sky has completely disappeared, and the cloud of brewing snowstorm covers the fortress. The black haired soldiers stand on the edge of the city wall, overlooking the White Mountains and the black forest in the distance. Originally, Ying wanted to say hello happily and told Joshua that she had brought the armor, but after seeing his eyes, the silver haired girl could not help slowing down her pace, holding her breath and gently approaching. Because those eyes are full of longing. Master, what are you longing for? This is a question that has been hidden in my heart for a long time. Since I was pulled out of the blade sealing room, the firefly would have such doubts from time to time. Kill the enemy, recapture the territory, start from the main city of Moldavia, gallop all the way to the fortress, kill the golden beast, disperse the demons, and then rush to Moldova to defeat the beast tide and help others defend the city... In the happy fighting and killing, countless people cheer and praise for his arrival, and offer worship and trust. For a soldier, is there anything else to be desired? Isn''t that the ultimate? No matter how he guessed, it was useless. If he had doubts, he asked. Ying slowly approached Joshua, and then stood behind him. She asked softly, "master... What are you thinking now?" What is it that makes you unable to sleep, but stand on the wall in the dark, bear the cold wind, and look at the mountains full of frost and snow in the distance? "Ying... You''re back." Already aware of the silver haired girl''s approach, motionless Joshua answered after she asked, and then fell into a long silence, did not answer the girl''s doubts. The blizzard filled the sky, and the howling wind did not stop. On the noisy and quiet wall, they fell into a silence. This time is so long, has let snow cover the vamp, has let ice hang eyebrows, in the firefly thought that he can''t get an answer, is ready to stay in the same place, accompany his master in a daze, she unexpectedly heard a voice in her ear. "I think I want to fight." The voice came from Joshua, who was still looking at the distance. The flying snow like goose feather fell on him. The cape was blowing and hunting. The soldier stood up in the north wind and said faintly, "maybe it''s longing." Got an answer, but the silver haired Miss Shenji was more puzzled. Ying could not help but ask: "but why? Master, you are not me. You do not exist as a weapon... " "I am eager to fight. I hope you can use me more to fulfill the responsibility and significance of my existence, because I was born for this, but you are human." At this point, she recalled the broken weapons in the fortress, the tired soldiers, the houses by the road that had lost their owners, and the armor and steel debris covered with blood scabs. Although it''s not appropriate to use a weapon, it''s for the sake of a better home. As a human being, we should not be so eager to fight... It''s against nature. The last sentence, Ying did not speak out, but has reached this point, there is no need to say more. Joshua was silent, and did not immediately answer the question. Looking up, the snow on his black hair fell. He looked up at the sky. Although the clouds were still there and the moon was not shining, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the clouds and look directly at the stars in the sky. Later, he said to himself, "human nature is different." Wearing a hunting suit covered with snow and a cape covered with frost and snow, Joshua slowly turned around. He looked into his arms'' eyes and said seriously: "firefly... Not everyone is born to enjoy peace and happiness. There are always some people who belong to war and fighting instead of stability." "Without such people to fight, without such people as me, how can we protect the world and create peace?" This time it''s Ying''s turn to be silent. Her eyebrows wrinkle on her beautiful face. She seems to be thinking about her master''s answer. This kind of question is still too difficult for her.The soldier with black hair stands on the wall and looks at his feet. The traces of the climbing of Warcraft are everywhere. He can still smell the smell of blood in the cold wind. The smell of gunpowder explosion and combustion has penetrated into the wall, occasionally exuding a little and floating in the air. By Ying''s sudden question, some memories of the past were recalled. Joshua recalled his life before crossing. In his previous life, he was born in an old and simple Taoist school. His mother died of illness when she was young. As the father of the master of the martial arts school, he grew up with him. The stern middle-aged man didn''t know how to care about his children, but only knew how to treat him in the most severe way. As the successor of the future martial arts school, Joshua learned all the knowledge about fighting with people in that ancient Taoist school. As a place for inheriting the art of killing, he could not touch or need to touch anything else. Exercise, generate power, and then learn to control power, learn to enhance superposed power, and learn to use this power... Too much, whether it''s the technology used to kill and sneak in, or the technology used to fight on horseback, or the technology used to use all weapons, he learned it in that not wide Taoist garden. Although the training was very hard, it was very interesting for him. It seemed that Joshua was born for it. Before long, his father had no skills to teach him, but he was still not satisfied. In order to understand the structure and key points, weaknesses and blind spots of the human body, Joshua even asked his father to hire a professor of medical school to teach him how to study human medicine, to understand what is combat from the most modern and scientific point of view, and how to defeat, knock down and even kill the enemy as soon as possible. Because he was keen on fighting, he was so eager to learn all the knowledge, trained day and night, and honed his body. Even at the age of 17, he defeated his father and inherited the position of the owner of the museum. The stern man also laughed with joy and bitterness, watching his children surpass himself with his inherited knowledge. For Joshua, fighting is so wonderful. It is the highest collection of human beings, integrating all human beings - whatever it is, human feelings, will, ideal, future, wisdom, technology, strength and soul. In order to carry out their own ideas or wills, people will fight. This is an activity that blocks and integrates all the activities that people have. People can distinguish who is stronger by this. But for Joshua at that time, all he learned was meaningless, because it was the era of great harmony, and the original era of martial arts and war was over, and there would be no more. Mankind entered the golden age of peace, and could realize their dreams without fighting and hard work, Get everything you want It''s such happiness for human beings. But for him, it was so boring Chapter 86 At the same time, the girl with silver hair suddenly felt a huge torrent of memory, which followed the magic contract. Countless flashing memory fragments poured into the memory core of this little magic machine. ¡ª¡ªYou were born in the wrong time. Once upon a time, it seemed that someone had said such a thing to himself. In the long forgotten memory, in an old and simple Taoist hall, the middle-aged man was knocked to the ground. He lay flat on the ground, half opened his eyes, and looked at his son, the man who stood in front of him and defeated him, with complicated eyes during the fierce breathing. "You have surpassed me." With a deep sigh, the once experienced middle-aged man slowly stood up. Facing the young man in front of him, he said with emotion and regret: "unfortunately, in this world, even if you learn to be invincible, you have no place to use." This is a world that doesn''t need to fight The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of pity. ¡ª¡ªYou are a hungry wolf among the sheep. You are hungry for blood and raw meat, but you can only chew green leaves and lie on the grassland. Even if you search all over the world, you can''t find anyone worthy of war. I can''t find the meaning of my life, and I can''t understand the meaning of people''s heart. I can''t sleep all night, but I can''t find the reason for it... Where else in the world is there a more twisted and pathetic life? The young man was silent. He looked at his fists, clenched and relaxed, as if he didn''t care. But how could he not know that everything his father said was true? He is just a simple desire, eager to fight freely and vividly, eager for the passion of life and death - but there will be no more. No matter the martial arts era in the past or the war that just ended recently, there will be no more. The pulse hidden in the soul and heart can not be ignited, and there will never be a day of burning. This is a world of great harmony, a world of no disputes, a world of soldiers, and no need for existence. The fragments of memories slowly disperse. In the distant sky, the flying dragon breathing frost hovers over the mountains. The howling sound of wild animals can be vaguely heard. It becomes fragmented in the wind and is transmitted to the distance. When the cold wind blows, Joshua suddenly laughs. He stands at the edge of the fortress wall and looks around the mountains and the world. His eyes seem to be able to penetrate all obstacles and see all the Warcraft hidden in the shadow and darkness. When he stretched out his hand, the red wave was burning like fire in the palm of his hand. While the fighting spirit was shining, it was also slowly changing the color. The red light was gradually dim, and the black red light was shining on Joshua''s face, reflecting every corner. But it seems to be blocked by something, the black red flame can no longer continue to become more dim, it remains in this shape, remains still, no matter how violent the fluctuation is. "If there is no target to be released, it can only reach this point." It seems that there are some regrets, but more confidence and Expectation: "however, when the next battle starts, it is the time for my glory to achieve." The voice was firm and there was no room for it. It''s a real world. There is no half false, whether it''s the beating heart in the heart, or the thin layer of frost under the foot, whether it''s the blood stirred in the soldier''s chest, or the splashed meat when the enemy died, they are not the data in the game, nor the exquisite mapping, these things are all real existence, and are exactly the same as the previous life. It seems that he knew this for the first time, but there was no accident. Maybe he should have noticed this when he first waved his weapon to kill the enemy and let his blood soak his chest. However, it is not important now. The power of the world is real, whether it''s fighting, fighting or death - so is the power that lives in his body, shares the same source of fighting spirit, flows incessantly but does not develop. Holding the fighting spirit in hand, the black haired soldier extinguishes it. The power of glory is the power that goes deep into people''s soul. It is the strongest light that blooms when the will and soul are burning. Can it be explained and awakened by a game or system in the previous life? Even if he is a former legendary fighter, but in this step, or rely on their own out. After all, he is a passer-by, and he is not a good man. Joshua has no feelings for the world. Even if he knows what suffering this land will encounter in the future, he has no sympathy. He only cares about the safety of the people around him... But with the disasters, there are more and more powerful enemies, Just like the abyss worm in ares fortress, this is the opportunity to fight. As long as the killing intention can be released and the battle can be continued, that''s OK."Firefly, it''s not early." The soldier patted her cerebellar pouch and said, "let''s go." "Well." Still in the middle of confusion, she didn''t understand what the master was thinking and saying, and didn''t even see anything from the torrent of memory. She only vaguely felt that her question had been answered. Ying nodded with doubts and followed Joshua. However, although she did not get a satisfactory answer, at least one thing can be determined. ¡ª¡ªIf Joshua wants to fight, he needs fireflies. That''s enough Contented weapons silent smile, then follow their master, left the wall. It has nothing to do with feelings or loyalty. Just as a soldier belongs to combat, weapons belong to her master. It''s snowy. Just in the direction that Joshua looked at before, behind the mountains and deep in hessian, a dragon with black and gold body lying on the top of the gray cliff, licking his wound. The black and red streamer around the wound penetrated by the steel spear, so that the wound that should have been healed is still bleeding, wasting its strength. "Wu..." The black dragon shakes its body, the magic of chaos boils, and the purple black fog rises up. It mixes snow and ice and spreads to every part of the forest. Countless wild animals breathe the power of chaos to meet their gradually alienated physical needs, Little by little, crystal like exoskeletons appear around their bodies, carrying unknown forces. In the middle of the black forest, the dim light flickers, and a black time and space gate is filled with chaotic and filthy fog, standing above a hill. The endless power of the alien world is transmitted to the world through the narrow channel of time and space behind it. The insect like monsters with flowing shells and crystal spines come out of it, And around it, more and more. In the cold black fog like hell, you can see a pair of transparent wings that seem to be composed of ice. There are countless strange lines on the wings, flashing the magic light of ice blue. Under the influence of this light, the ice and snow seem to be colder and the wind more violent, The clouds and air flow around for tens of kilometers and so on seemed to change direction due to the wings, and flowed towards the Moldovan fortress. "Hum" With a light sound, the ice blue wings leave the clouds, and a huge translucent butterfly, like a tower fortress, is dancing around the black space-time gate. It''s snowing harde Chapter 87 December 18, 831. According to folk custom, November is called the month of frost, December is the month of snow, and January is the month of ice. They are collectively called white winter March. Today, it is the time when the world has the most snow. Even in the south of the Empire, there will be heavy snow, not to mention the frigid north. But anyway, the snow in Moldova fortress is too heavy. Dark clouds gather from the far end of the sky to the sky above the gray city, and then fall straight down - not from ashes to snow, but from clouds to clouds. With the momentum of waterfall and avalanche, the torrential snow flow came down from the sky. The snow on the ground became thicker and higher with the speed visible to the naked eye. The hunting north wind also brought up a shrill howl and swept every street of the fortress mercilessly. In this weather, even the strong black iron soldiers could not move normally, let alone ordinary civilians. Only the Knights under Joshua and the original silver patrol regiment of the fortress could barely move freely. "If at this time, the Kuroshio rises again and Warcraft attacks the city again, I think it should be impossible to defend it." While patrolling the city wall in the wind and snow, a Silver Knight wiped his face and uncovered the frozen ice. He sighed: "we have to fight in this weather... I can''t see anything five meters away. The snow can cover our eyes like this. How can we fight?" "You don''t feel well, and Warcraft doesn''t feel well." Another Silver Knight''s voice was a little vague: "they are all flesh and blood, don''t think they can be much better... Damn, snow is in the mouth again, bah!" This kind of dialogue appears in every corner of the city, and everyone is complaining about the bad weather. However, as northerners, although the snow is strange and sudden, they have not experienced similar or even greater snowstorms, so while sighing, they are still patient. "This kind of snow won''t last long. Bear with it for a while." In a house in the fortress center, an ordinary middle-aged man added a piece of firewood to the fireplace and comforted his wife behind him: "eight years ago, the snow was bigger than it is now, and it stopped half a day." Just as this man said, no one would think that this kind of heavy snow, which is almost to finish a year''s snow at a time, will last for how long. But the truth is not what they think. December 20, 831. The Blizzard has not stopped at all. The streets in the fortress have been completely covered with snow. No matter how hard the Knights try to remove the snow, there is no sense. In some narrow alleys, the snow has leveled with the roof. Now even if the mages are sent to carry the snow, they don''t know where to put it. Even if they throw it out of the city, it''s just a contribution to the next siege of the Kuroshio. Early morning, December 21, 831. Today, although the heavy snowfall has slowed down a little, it has not changed in essence. If the average snowfall on weekdays is about 1, the most severe time in the past few days was 10, and now it is at least 8. Wearing a wizard''s robe, the countess veldany walked back and forth in her study. From time to time, she came to the window and looked out of the window with an irritated look on her face. There is only one frosty white article in the extended vision. In the snow curtain, she can''t even see ten meters away. This is because she is a golden mage with extraordinary vision. If ordinary people can see one or two meters, it''s good. What''s the difference between this and blind people? "Dany, don''t worry so much. Your spirit has recovered, even further. The Dragon caravan caravan from the main city also arrived at the fort yesterday. Although the supply of weapons and ammunition is not enough, it is more than enough to fight one or two defensive battles." Sitting on the hardwood chair in the study, looking through an ancient book with a sheepskin cover, Brandon was still dressed as before, with leather armor and double swords hanging on his waist. He showed a sense of self-confidence from his bones. He raised his head, looked at the purple haired female mage, and comforted him: "in this kind of weather, even the flying dragon with frozen feet can''t take off, let alone the giant bat, Even if the Warcraft attacks the city under the heavy snow, it will be beaten back by you, me and Joshua... Even if the three golden Warcraft appear together, it''s not a big problem. " "Brandon, you know I''m not worried about that." Shaking her head, she seemed to be dissatisfied with her partner''s statement. Verdini sighed a long time, and then worried: "yesterday when supplies were delivered, it should have been a time to be thankful, but none of the people present showed a look of joy. At that time, I felt that something was not right. Now it seems that it is.""What''s wrong?" Frowning, Brandon closed the book and put it on a small table. He stood up, went to the side of the sorceress and said, "if so, why don''t you talk to me?" "Your sense of magic is too bad." Pointing to the golden haired swordsman and pointing to the void, the purple haired female mage narrowed her eyes and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s an illusion, so I didn''t tell you... In this heavy snow, there is a strange and chaotic magic wave. Although it''s not obvious at first, with more and more snow, it can gradually affect people''s spirit and mood." At this point, the countess seemed to wake up: "sure enough, my worried temperament was a little strange... It seems that I was unconsciously affected." It''s the magic of chaos. Needless to say, Brandon quickly understood the essence of the strange and chaotic magic. There is no doubt that this snowstorm is mixed with the chaotic magic that disturbs people''s mind, making people unable to keep a quiet and peaceful heart. (I haven''t fully grasped the power contained in the double swords of order. I can only guarantee that I won''t be affected... I''m still a little weak.) I think of the order fluctuation around Joshua, which is enough to influence the huge halo within tens of meters, and the power is enough to drive out the weak chaotic influence. Thinking of this, the golden haired swordsman could not help sighing. He gently hugged the purple haired mage around him. Under the pulse of power, verdini only felt that her whole body seemed to have been removed, and her brain became fresh and fast. "I didn''t expect that you are really good at it. Thank you... Well, now the Dragon caravan can still transport supplies, but according to this level of heavy snow, we will be trapped here one day." After waking up a lot, the countess quickly thought of a huge figure like a butterfly. She looked out of the window and said: "this indirect influence on the weather and environment is undoubtedly caused by the" big butterfly "... The golden Warcraft finally shot. After a long time, I thought it had been eaten by the Dragon spider." After that, she turned to look at Brandon again and said seriously, "now there''s no time to wait for the snow to stop. Let''s go to find Joshua. We can''t continue to be passively influenced by others. If we are influenced by the chaotic magic, the soldiers in the fortress will lose their fighting spirit!" "You''re right." He nodded. Brandon thought the same. He recalled for a while, and then said, "Joshua should be at the wall now. He hasn''t been anywhere else recently." Now that the location has been determined, the two golden strongmen will not have any procrastination. In a few minutes, they fly to the city wall. Through the breath induction between the golden strongmen, they also arrive at the place where the soldiers are. But there was a cry of surprise. "What are you doing, Joshua?" "Oh? Brandon, verdini, are you here Standing on the edge of the city wall, the soldier with armor, shield and firefly looked behind him in surprise. The surprised eyes of the purple haired female mage and the golden haired swordsman didn''t affect him. The guy looked as usual and said, "there''s something wrong with the snow. I''m going to investigate in the black forest." Who will take full armor, spear, flying axe, shield and sword! The observation ability of the blonde soldier is always good, even the top level. In a flash, he saw the models of the soldiers hanging on their waists, which were reduced by miniaturization, including two steel lances, four flying axes and two giant swords that seemed to be held by both sides, He couldn''t help saying, "you look like you''re going to fight. Even an infantry brigade doesn''t have as much firepower as you do - listen, Joshua, do you feel it..." At this point, recalling that verdini was also here, Brandon immediately stopped talking, but he saw the soldier nodding to him, and there was no need to ask for a word later, Instead, he asked, "do you want to go to the black forest alone to find the source of this extraordinary Blizzard?" "As you said, it''s true. I''m going to investigate the situation of this blizzard, but don''t worry. I''m just investigating a little bit." With a shrug, Joshua''s face was covered by a fully covered helmet. He could not see the expression clearly, nor the truth of the sentence. If you find it, kill it. At least, the soldier didn''t say that. "At least consult with us before you start." Verdani looked a little tired. She explained to the soldiers, "after all, you are one of the most important fighting forces of the fortress. If something happens, it will not only affect Moldova..."Boom! All of a sudden, a deep loud sound suddenly sounded in the distance. With the vibration of the sound wave, the light between heaven and earth seemed to fade in an instant, while the sun shining behind the clouds seemed to disappear completely in an instant, making the whole world into darkness. Joshua, Brandon and verdini all looked down and looked up at the sky. In the far distance, over the middle of the black forest, the dark sky covered with thick clouds was torn by a violent force, but behind it was not the bright sunshine and the sky, but a huge dark sky. The huge magic tide surged, and the strange magic lines folded and fluctuated in the black fog and the sky, Spectacular and disturbing, countless disgusting strange patterns appear in the void, quickly dissipate and condense. Huge patterns like animal heads and heraldry loomed in the sky, and even the blizzard could not block the magnificent scene. Joshua''s eyes were like molten iron, and his red pupils were like burning. He looked at the dark sky in the distance, and his heart swelled. "This is... This breath..." "Wow." The voice that is hard for ordinary people to understand suddenly resounds through the sky and mountains. The snow on the snow mountain in the distance even collapses because of this sound, producing avalanches, big or small. At this time, the flash lights up, and a black light column rises from the earth, Straight into the air! Heaven and earth line, the black pillar of light standing between heaven and earth! Joshua and Brandon looked at each other in shock. "Time gate... Fully open?" Chapter 88 In front of everyone''s eyes, a black light column rises from the ground and goes straight into the sky. It breaks through the clouds and fog, penetrates the dark sky, and opens a small "hole" in the interior of the world. ¡ª¡ªAt the other end of the cave, the breath of the alien world surges in. At this moment, the sorceress with purple hair lost the ability of language. As a sorceress, she could feel the breath from the cave. Because of her curiosity instinct, the countess even used her spirit to explore it for the first time. Just because of this, the pure chaotic evil force had a huge impact on her spirit. "Damn, where did you get such a powerful force..." At the moment after trying to find out, verdini felt a lightning force counterattack against her, straight into her brain. Under the extreme stimulation, she immediately half knelt down, covered her forehead, and looked miserable. If it had not been for the overload of magic recently, her spirit would have been further increased. Just now, maybe her soul would have been directly damaged by the mysterious power in the distance. The countess gasped a few times. She looked at the black pillar of light, grasped the gray wood staff in her hand, and then slowly stood up, gritted her teeth and said, "my territory, I know that there are absolutely no ancient relics or powerful natural wonders... So why is there such a powerful vision suddenly? Where does this power come from? What on earth is behind that hole? " Of course, it''s the alien world, which is occupied by evil spirits and completely eroded. Standing on the edge of the city wall, Joshua and Brandon, who rushed to help them, knew the answer, but this was not the time to explain to verdini. Now, they looked solemn. In fact, there can never be only one narrow channel connecting the two worlds. For example, Moldavia has as many as three narrow channels in one territory. They are completely sealed by the legendary mage, Brandon''s ancestors 400 years ago. Even if there is an occasional wild God coming out of the world on the other side, it can''t break the seal on this side of the continent. But the vision in front of us is what it looks like when the narrow path of time and space connecting the alien world is fully unfolded in ancient books. The hole and light column in the sky are just the reflection of the force of time and space, while the passage on the ground must have opened its door long ago, releasing endless waste gods. "Although I guessed that there was a space-time passage in Moldova''s black forest, I didn''t expect that it would be fully opened so soon... Joshua, what about your territory?" He whispered to himself. Brandon immediately turned his head and looked at the black haired soldier. His tone was urgent: "there''s the fortress. Go and ask!" Joshua naturally knew what he meant. He was worried that the three time and space gates on Moldavia''s side would be opened at the same time. He shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal. I just contacted you." Before setting out to explore the black forest, Joshua contacted the main city of Moldavia once, and it turned out that everything was normal. There was no change between the fortress chapel and the main city. Moreover, not only was there no Warcraft in the black forest, but the sky was also clear. The blizzard had stopped for several days, completely unlike the usual winter. It is through this that Joshua is sure that there is a mysterious force to manipulate the snow in the dark forest and transfer the snow from other places to Moldova fortress. Now he also tells the two people in front of him about this conjecture. "We think so too. However, with the power of the ice butterfly alone, it is impossible to control the weather in the whole northern region... Plus the abnormal image here, it seems that the black dragon has not been idle these days, and has indeed done a lot of things." Brandon felt the surging chaos. He could not help gripping the handle of his sword and suppressing his anger: "hateful, if we were not a small number of people and didn''t have the initiative to attack, how could we give it the opportunity to prepare! But fortunately, this time, the cave is relatively small, and the relatively strong existence is not yet able to pass. There is still a chance. " The mage''s spirit of purple hair is still in shock. Listening to the conversation between her partner and the black haired soldier, she feels confused. She always feels that there are many things she doesn''t know. But now there is no energy to deal with this kind of problem. Verdini shakes her head and tries her best to calm the waves caused by the counter attack of chaos. How come I''ve been in such a state of mind recently... I sighed in my heart. After a while, the countess felt that her spiritual sea had stabilized a lot, but she was still a little dizzy. However, she was able to stand on her own. Brandon also let go of her hand and walked on the edge of the wall. Standing beside Joshua, she looked at the black forest. "I don''t think we need to worry too much. This channel is obviously only opened by external forces." At the same time, after observing for a while, Joshua''s view was different from that of the golden swordsman. He looked at this seemingly spectacular black light column, and his eyes were calm again.In his previous life, he had seen the opening of the narrow path of time and space for countless times. With rich experience, the soldier could easily see through the essence behind the vision: "if I predict it well, it will soon collapse. With such a little time, there will not be many wild gods." However, it''s not long since it''s really fully opened. At the end of the speech, just as the soldier said, the black light column suddenly twisted and vibrated. Then, like a broken glass, it directly turned into magic light scattered all over the sky. At the same time, the dark sky curtain also spread out and was covered by it. The sun appeared in front of people''s eyes and inserted into the middle of the black forest like a golden sword. The vision disappears, the door of time and space is closed, and the breath of chaos disappears as if it didn''t exist at all. Just at this time, the uniform footsteps came from the entrance of the passage of the city wall. Brandon looked around and found that many knights and soldiers were coming from afar in array. Although today''s Blizzard and gale are still fierce, making people unable to lift their heads, as soldiers, they will never stay at home when they encounter such a strange image that shakes the world. With a rhythmic voice, teams of city guards came to their posts. They opened the door of the armory from the snow and took out alchemy cannons and enchanted crossbows. The ammunition was also transported continuously. Without the Lord and the officer to speak, these experienced soldiers were ready to deal with the enemy themselves. "Report!" A dark knight with puffy bags under his eyes, who didn''t have a good rest recently, came up to verdini. He said in a loud voice: "the guards are ready for battle!" The mage with purple hair nodded happily. She praised: "very good. Keep alert. The enemy should appear soon. The first wave of impact is very strong. You are allowed to use the new special ammunition!" "Yes When he got the command, the knight responded loudly. Then he immediately turned around and went to the rear to deploy the materials: "the back, take the cloud bombs that the alchemists blow to the sky, let''s give the Warcraft cubs some ruthlessness!" At the same time, the girl''s elegant voice suddenly sounded. "Master..." Ying, who had been keeping quiet, suddenly spoke. She approached Joshua and said in a low voice, "I feel that there are a large number of wild gods in the middle of the black forest ahead, and the number is more than 1500." After that, the silver haired girl thought about it and added: "there is no omission. I can track any wild gods around me. This is one of the functions I was created to ensure accuracy." "Yes, that''s good news. I was worried that I would rush into the black forest. There are too many wild animals. What should I do if I run out of energy on the way." Hearing the news, Joshua nodded with satisfaction. He stood on the ice and snow of the city wall, his mouth turned up and his eyes were as firm as iron: "but now there are so many reply packages, but I don''t have any worries." "Wait, Joshua, what do you say you''re going to do?" Chapter 89 Brandon, standing next to the soldier, frowning at the black forest in the distance, was surprised. He turned around and said in dismay, "you''re going into the black forest, now?" "I said that before." Joshua didn''t like it. He straightened his helmet. His voice was a little dull: "I want to go into the black forest to investigate. It''s better to find the location of the Warcraft that caused the blizzard - don''t find it now. That Warcraft must be able to trigger such a huge blizzard with the help of the power of the time gate... It''s in that place." Looking from the soldier''s eyes, in the distance, the broken clouds still did not close because of the magic light from the time and space gate. The golden sunlight penetrated from this big hole, like a sharp sword, straight into the earth. This is the most obvious coordinate. It''s absolutely right to go in that direction. "You are crazy! The time and space gate has just been opened. There must be countless gods and Warcraft there. You used to die! " Brandon could not understand this idea. He knew Joshua''s belligerent character, and he also knew that he wanted to destroy chaos, but he had to make sure he could fight it! Facing the army of 200000 wild animals and wild gods, I still want to take the initiative to attack - this is not belligerent, but completely crazy! "I don''t know what you''re talking about... But anyway, you''d better defend the fortress and wait for the reinforcements of the imperial capital. I told the imperial capital about the abnormal animal tide at the end of the last animal tide. It won''t take a few days for the extremely strong of the imperial capital to come." Holding her forehead with one hand, vildany was very clear that the two soldiers in front of her had something to hide from her. They must know a lot less important information than themselves, but she could not help saying: "although this vision looks very terrible, as long as we three work together, we should be able to hold on for a few days." "No, you are all wrong." After finishing his armor and clothes, Joshua took out a model of an ordinary giant sword from his waist. With the brilliance of magic, the sword was firmly held in his hand. The soldier shook his helmet and made a sound of metal friction. He said in a dull voice: "it''s time to attack as soon as possible. You don''t know the time gate. It''s too late." The experience of the previous life and the memory inherited from the ancestors tell Joshua how bad the current situation is. The primordial body of the God of famine is indeed very weak, just like the little monsters he killed in the charge when he was attacking the aid contest. He easily killed several gods of famine without feeling any obstacles - but in fact, the God of famine is a kind of parasitic monsters, and they parasitized in the individual of the civilized race in the different world from the beginning, To reach that world in a battleship of the void. In the memory of inheritance, Joshua knew that through parasitizing Warcraft, the desert God could obtain the ability of Warcraft. It would be troublesome for the growth body to rely on time to accumulate power, not to mention this kind of parasitism. Otherwise, when they were weak, they would all be killed, and the channel of time and space would be opened several times to send thousands of them. Now, 200000 Warcraft are eroded by chaos, which is the best lodging object of the desert God - the animals are boiling, evil things are rampant, the door of time and space is about to open, and the power of chaos is ready to move. If we don''t go now, we will never have another chance. "Listen, verdini, Brandon, I said that I came here for a purpose." Joshua raised his head. The wind and snow were beating on his armor. He looked around at the soldiers who were busy preparing for defense, and the wall covered with snow. His voice was cold and said, "I''ve come to help fight back the tide of beasts, just to solve the famine God. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. That''s why I''m here - I''ve brought 50 silver knights, They are more than enough to defend the city, but I am going to kill those monsters and that dragon. It''s a good thing if you want to come and help. If you don''t want to, keep the city well. I don''t want the Knights I brought to die in this place. " With that, Joshua held a sword made of steel in one hand and a firefly in the other. His whole body ignited a red fighting spirit, and with a loud noise, the blizzard stopped, the strong wind attacked, and the ice and snow on the wall were blown away in an instant, exposing the gray rock at the bottom. The soldier in black armor rose to the air. At this time, the mahogany Rune box given by the emperor was in his chest pocket behind his armor. Even in my last life, I didn''t use dragon killing stone to kill dragons. Behind the helmet, the corners of Joshua''s mouth were slightly cocked up, and his eyes were full of fire. But it''s just a group of experience. What''s to worry about. Without the chance to dissuade Brandon and verdini, the soldier flew directly to the distant black forest, where the sun was falling.¡­¡­ Silence. On the city wall, although there was a little disturbance due to the departure of Joshua, it was not long before the original busyness was restored. As the dragoon caravan delivered the latest supplies, these soldiers kept carrying boxes of the latest alchemy products to the fort and were always ready to attack. "With the opening of the time and space gate, the tide of beasts has been strengthened by the magic of chaos, and it must be more fierce than before." All of a sudden, the originally silent golden haired swordsman spoke: "Dany, you are a war mage. Although you can master all the small skills of ordinary mages, your personal magic and glory are better at long-range wars and guarding cities, and you are not good at breaking into..." Sensing something wrong, the countess turned her head, Looking at his partner in doubt: "Brandon, you..." "Joshua is right. If we don''t get rid of the time and space gate now, it won''t be long before the infinite monsters will pour in after it is officially opened. Maybe you and I will be OK, but the fortress can''t be held... In fact, if we didn''t have Joshua last time, we would be lost." After interrupting verdini''s words, Brandt looked indifferent: "I''ve concealed a lot from you, but believe me, it''s all for your own good. Since your ancestors chose to leave this matter, I will never let you enter this dangerous world again." "What the hell are you doing, Brandon?" He didn''t care about the purple haired female mage''s rebuke. The golden haired swordsman held the double blades, the rank iron blade and the sequence blade tightly in his hands. These two sacred weapons used a continuous force of order. His blood as a chaotic keeper was boiling in his body, but in his blood red eyes, Also emerged slowly rotating Turquoise whirlpool. He turned his head and gazed at the worried and flustered face of verdanyi - he came all the way from the imperial capital to protect the woman in front of him... Just as Joshua came here to destroy chaos, protecting verdanyi was Brandon''s purpose. Perhaps the most important thing is to ensure her safety. If something happens to the sorceress, the blonde swordsman has no idea what he will become. He can''t imagine the days without her But is it really good to stay by verdini''s side like this? In the distance, in his vision, the smell of chaos rises a huge plume of smoke, reaches the clouds, and then falls on every piece of land with the blizzard. This disgusting smell makes the double blades of Order sound again and again, even in the scabbard, there is a violent reaction. This is his duty. Yes... I, Brandon, am also a soldier! The knot in my heart was untied. The golden swordsman''s mouth was slightly raised, and then said with a smile: "everyone has their own responsibilities, just like Danni, you can''t give up your responsibility as a lord, you would rather die than give up your territory. Now is the time for me to fulfill my responsibilities." Respect belongs to the soldiers who fulfill their responsibilities. Even if they die, they will be buried in glory. The soldiers who give up their responsibilities are just cowards who can be despised by everyone. With open arms, Brandon embraces verdini. He looks into the countess''s worried and flustered eyes, and then kisses deeply. A moment later, he releases his arms. The other person''s face is blank, and he doesn''t know how to persuade. "Don''t worry, I will be the strongest swordsman in the world in the future. I will never die here," the golden haired swordsman said to his lover "Your husband is not a coward... So I''m going to help Joshua." Chapter 90 Outside Moldova fortress, in the early morning, the stars did not set and the sun was born. In the cloudy sky, there is a faint flash of light. Blizzard is raging on the earth, and it is dark. But on the ice and snow plain, there is a blue streamer, moving rapidly towards the mountains and forests. Riding the deep blue fighting spirit, Brandon set out from the fortress and flew all the way rapidly. The roaring cold wind hit him head on, but he was resisted by the blue translucent waves. In an instant, he crossed the snow capped hills and came to the small plain in front of the black forest. On the plain and hill between the black forest and the fortress, there are many corpses of Warcraft. The mutilated corpses torn by all kinds of magic and alchemy cannons are scattered among the ice and snow. The purple blood ice is very conspicuous. The snowstorm has blown away the smell of stench. Roughly speaking, tens of thousands of Warcraft died here. But for the 200000 wild animals hidden deep in the black forest, this number is not worth mentioning at all... Not to mention that when the black forest sows seeds next spring, these corpses will become the best fertilizer for its expansion. "If the fortress is lost, the black forest will spread and occupy it completely. Even the fortress will be full of twisted plants... This raid must not fail!" Brandon''s whole body is shining, and his fighting spirit is characterized by the common wind and tearing. In this kind of Blizzard weather, only in terms of simple linear speed, the blonde swordsman is far superior to Joshua. It is because of this that he has the confidence to come first and catch up with him before the warriors go into the dark forest alone. In any case, the two golden warriors work together to protect each other and share the pressure of the tide of beasts. Their speed is definitely faster than that of one person. In this way, they are more sure to go around the time gate and kill the golden demon. "Faster." Taking a deep breath, Brandon, by breathing and stirring up the power of pulsation in his body, was filled with blue fighting air like steaming hot air. His flying speed was faster than before. The force of wind not only repels gravity, but also counteracts the resistance of the air. With the help of the power of the surrounding blizzard, the golden swordsman is now in a vacuum, With the speed of a meteor flying across the earth. Boom! With the sound barrier being broken, a long blue air wave was pulled behind Brandon. The white air shock wave was surging wildly around his body. The rapid snowstorm was pushed away. The violent shock wave smashed the snow and ice on the ground, and the hot wind from the high-speed friction of the air swept over the ground, Melt frost and snow into muddy ice water. In the air of intense friction, you can even vaguely see a small thunder flickering in the air. Between the flashes of electricity and light, countless snow water is evaporated and decomposed, leaving only a large white mist rising. In this rapid, not a few breaths, Brandon burst into the dark jungle shrouded in purple and black fog. However, shortly after entering the black forest, he slowed down his pace, even stopped, and the whole person slowly landed in a large area of black decaying leaves. "The breath is gone..." Brandon looked around and frowned suspiciously. "The magic of chaos in the fog is too strong. Is this the one that conceals Joshua''s breath?" Everyone has his own unique breath. The stronger his strength is, the deeper the feeling of others will be. If someone deliberately conceals his breath, it is another matter. But as far as the swordsman knows, Joshua is not the one who can hide his breath, so it''s only possible that he was made by the ubiquitous purple and black fog in the black forest. Taking the black dragon''s scale powder as the original, the Purple Black Mist mixed with magic and snow dust filled the whole black forest. Even with the vision of the golden strong, the visibility was no more than 30 meters. With the ability to sense the breath, even the golden swordsman did not dare to walk around at will. In order to find the route that Joshua passed, Brandon could only observe the traces around carefully. In this dark forest twisted by magic, there is no terrible snowstorm and gale. Even in winter, it is still covered by lush leaves and abnormal trees on Pang Avenue. Compared with the ordinary forest, the color of the trees in the black forest is more deep, no matter the trunk or the leaves are like this, it is also full of twisted sawteeth and sharp thorns, as if you can drink blood and gravy at any time. The magic of nature gave birth to their favorite, making any one of these trees extremely tall, 20 or 30 meters high. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before Brandon found the trail of Joshua''s progress. On the scorched Road, the hot wind still stayed for a long time, and the road was surrounded by a fragmented corpse of Warcraft. No wonder we didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. Did we all gather here! Before he could feel it, the golden swordsman''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He saw the huge body which was still very prominent in the pile of corpses. It was covered by gray white crustaceans. The huge monster''s body, which was five meters high, fell down on the roadside like a mountain of meat. The purple black blood was flowing around the neck of the headless body, sending out the smell of heat."Six bears, all beheaded with one blow?" Brandon was not too surprised when he saw the bodies of the original jungle overlord, at least the powerful monster of silver high-level. With Joshua''s strength, it is not difficult to kill all these giant bears, but the corpses with temperature prove that the distance between them is not far. Without a moment''s hesitation, he immediately took off again and made a rapid progress along the path of jiaoheidao road. Brandon brought a series of tremors, and countless black needles fell slowly with the surging shock wave. However, the scene in front of him at the next moment forced him to stop and observe. The huge black tree was cut off and fell to the ground. At the edge of the cut-off, there was a black red streamer flashing, which corroded and burned the body of the huge tree. A ferocious face could be seen from the folds of the bark. The roots and branches also showed the appearance of limbs. "Magic Tree man?" Brandon was really surprised this time. His eyes were full of surprise: "how can this small black forest near the great AEAS mountains breed magic tree people?"?! No, there is no gold level strength, and the breath is very scattered. It''s just the inferior product produced by chaos magic. " Magic tree people are the guardians of the black forest. They can only exist in the very vast forest. They are born with the terrible power and many strange abilities of the golden medium level. For example, they plunder the vitality of other trees to heal their own wounds and strengthen their own physical strength. Depending on these abilities, they are almost immortal in the black forest. Even the poor quality magic tree people, with the blessing of the black forest, their physical strength alone is comparable to the general yellow gold Warcraft. Although the discovery was only a false alarm, Brandon was still worried: "it''s all reached this point. Fortunately, there is no delay. If the time and space gate is fully opened, and several magic tree people are bred in this dark forest eroded by chaos, it will really become an iron wall, and it''s hard to break in." In addition to being lucky, he also felt something incredible - from the wound of the inferior devil tree man, he did not feel the breath of magic, only the smell of iron left by the friction of steel - which means that Joshua used an ordinary steel sword to kill the black forest guardian who could only compete with the ordinary golden Warcraft with his physical fitness! The bark, which is harder than steel, is full of rough and clumsy blade marks. However, it is the superposition of these seemingly extremely rough blade marks that makes a wonderful huge gap. This gap is everywhere on the huge body of the inferior devil tree man, which is more than 20 meters high, and even these fragmentary wounds, Formed the huge wound that cut off the demon tree man''s waist! What a poor and wonderful technique! Brandon knew that unless he opened his own eyes, he would never be able to do this... And the nature of the black and red power was also very terrible. It was definitely not ordinary fighting spirit, and even had a little shadow of glory. "Drink!" Suddenly, a roar like thunder sounded not far from the front. Accompanied by this roar, is a red light, this light broke through the purple and black fog, just like a star, showing incomparably, releasing a lot of fury. "There it is! It looks like a fight Brandon was shocked. It was obvious that Joshua was not far ahead, and he was fighting fiercely! With the trembling sound of the air, he once again steered his fighting spirit and rushed in that direction Chapter 91 In the dense black jungle, dark purple fog filled every corner. The earth covered with black rotten soil trembled endlessly, and endless animal tide gushed out from the depth of the dense forest, like a turbid torrent. As the time gate in the middle of the black forest is closed, the disappearance of chaos makes this group of deeply eroded Warcraft unable to suppress its chaotic and violent nature. Therefore, under the command of the king, they did not hesitate to rush to the densely populated fortress in the distance, which is also the place with the strongest breath of life. Devour, bite, destroy everything, devour all living things! Such evil and quintessence of desire is deeply rooted in the heart, even if there is a certain death in front of them, they can''t stop the pace of these crazy beasts. Even some huge and powerful Warcraft can''t suppress their crazy appetite in the middle of running, so they just tear up and swallow the weak Warcraft around them. The overflowing smell of blood stimulates the crazy nature of the monsters, The restless roar of the beast broke through the blizzard and gale and went straight up into the sky. Different from those of the same kind who occupy the periphery of the forest, these monsters with blue and purple light in their eyes no longer have reason. They are not afraid of death. Even if they lack a part of their body, they can continue to attack. In the face of such a crazy animal tide, even the fortress made of steel will be easily broken through, Human beings can only rely on the huge city walls as thick as mountains and countless alchemy equipment to compete with them. According to common sense, it is. However, today, in this tide of uncontrollable wild animals, there is a red light upstream! Two cold lights flashed by. The huge sword made of steel cut through the atmosphere and brought out black lines in the void. It easily tore several wild boars in front of it. Because of the madness, the body became fat and strong. The body was cut as if it was made of mud. Even the hard tusks were smashed, and the smelly blood and internal organs flowed from the wound, Then the hot air evaporates into a bright red blood mist. One step, one cut, ten kills! In the center of the red light, the black armored soldiers wrapped in the burning streamer are holding two huge swords, one silver and the other black. They wave these two huge weapons which are comparable to human body with great strength. The storm formed by the blade is like a meat grinder, constantly involving the surrounding Warcraft in the death wind, The roaring sound of the steel breaking through the air even overshadowed the angry roar and the mourning before death of the wild animals. In the center of the animal tide, Joshua''s attack was like a burning flame, burning up all the creatures who dared to approach, turning the remains into flying ashes and flying in the air like snow. The soldiers were silent, and they were attacking like machines. The roar of the animals around, the sound of the claws waving, and the howling of the wild animals who were seriously injured but not dead seemed to have nothing to do with him. Now, Joshua''s heart was silent, Soldiers who are already immersed in the battle turn a deaf ear to any meaningless information. He even closed his eyes in the face of the rush of animals. Fighting, need blood, also need quiet, heart to fire like combustion, also want iron calm, just like burning steel. Close your eyes and elevate your perception beyond your senses. Even if the vision is dark, your heart will naturally reflect all the scenes within a radius of tens of meters. Even the purple and black chaotic fog can''t shield this kind of perception. The perception of the heart is better than the observation of the naked eye, and every action of the endless wild animals around him can be seen in Joshua''s mind. In the face of the attack of these animals relying on instinct, he doesn''t need to be more defensive. He just needs to wave his sword, and then he can easily resolve and fight back, Cut them into innumerable pieces - with innumerable body tears, purple and black blood gushes out, and the broken meat and viscera are soaked in the armor, while the black armored soldiers seem not to be stopped and continue to rush forward at the limit speed. "Boom!" A tall enchanted tree was directly smashed and broken, and the huge white bear with a fishy wind suddenly appeared in front of Joshua. The fury even stunned the other Warcraft around him and made his action stiff. But Joshua was not affected. Facing the huge monster, he didn''t have any fear and panic. In his helmet, his red pupils twinkled. Joshua''s legs were as tight as bowstring, and then burst out. He even accelerated further and charged towards the monster. Accompanied by a burst of sound and back and forth surging shock waves, the soft rotten soil full of fallen leaves was stepped out of deep depression step by step. In the loud sound, Joshua waved the black sword tightly held by his left hand and slashed beyond the speed of sound on the head of this huge bear, which was ten meters high and extremely strong. The overlord in the northern jungle is neither a sharp blade tundra tiger nor a white frost winter wolf king. Even the giant bipedal frozen flying dragon that can fly in the air can''t bear the name. The only one who can really deserve the title is the giant bear with carapace whose physique is comparable to a large chariot and whose strength is enough to smash the hills.As an adult, this kind of terror monster naturally has silver. It has no natural enemies. It lives by swallowing iron stone and cold wood. The shell with Rune on its body is harder than the armor with ordinary enchantment. Ordinary swords and swords, not to mention hurting its body, can be easily opened or even broken as long as they touch the white shell. The black sword in Joshua''s left hand is not a magic weapon incarnated by fireflies, nor an excellent weapon for enchantment. It''s just a common standard sword. According to common sense, this kind of weapon can''t break the bear''s carapace, even if it directly cuts the body, it may be stuck by the muscles that are more than imagined. But Joshua, who used it, was not an ordinary person. "Drink!" There was a roar, a roar of red, and a roar of thunder through the jungle. Through this violent exhalation, Joshua used the strength of his internal organs and bones to release the shackles of his body muscles. His heart thumped like a heavy drummer. The strength in his arms rose endlessly, and the huge heat released by his body even spilled out of his armor, It formed a series of twisted waves. The power hidden in the body can not be used only by using skills. As a martial Taoist who is proficient in all kinds of killing techniques, Qiao Xiuya can make the body burst out several times of power through exquisite breathing method. This chopping attack, combined with a little fighting operation and weapons, is enough to cut off everything! The huge gas blade attached to the solid giant sword blade, it cut to the bear''s head before the air was broken. The friction between steel and carapace produced violent sparks and hisses. In the loud noise, the huge sword in Joshua''s hand broke because of the excessive force collision, and the fragments of Steel burst out, He killed several lower Warcraft that were close to each other, and the bear''s head was completely sunken by this meteorite like blow. There was no time to howl, but his eyes, ears, mouth and nose suddenly spilled some white brain. Joshua no longer paid attention to the dead bear. He jumped up, stepped over the huge body, and then simply threw the huge sword, which had been reduced to waste, towards the front of the Warcraft gathering place. The muscles of both arms were tied up, and the blue veins were like steel bars, which contained strong tenacity and strength. Under Joshua''s full throw, only half of the broken blade came out with the strong wind, giving out a low and sharp roar. It broke through the atmosphere, exceeded the speed of sound, and pierced the light purple fog, making a cylindrical cavity. In the shrill whistling, the remains of the sword hit a black giant insect not far away. The black shell was smashed in an instant, the Milky slurry splashed, and the fragments of the sword blade burst at the same time. The cracking of the red fighting spirit brought a violent explosion, which knocked down all the Warcraft around and cleared a small blank. Instead of paying close attention to his achievements, Joshua broke through the blank and rushed into another group of beasts. He waved the silver white magic weapon tightly held by his right hand, which was so sharp that he could not believe it. He easily cut the surrounding trees and Warcraft into pieces. Without stopping his left hand, the warrior took out a small model of a flying axe from his waist, The magic was shining, and a large flying axe with enough weight to kill a wild boar appeared in his hands. Joshua was able to use these weapons freely. The long and short attack range of the sword and axe had no influence on him. He didn''t even have the slightest expression of stagnation and discomfort. In the process of rushing forward, Joshua blows up his fighting spirit and smashes the head-on beast into pieces. The black armor is soaked with blood, while the soldier''s face behind the helmet is covered with a happy grin. No matter where the world goes, there is no end to fighting. Fighting is as common as breathing. Now, it''s the same. This is the way I want to live! Looking up, in such a long period of time, the center of the black forest was not far away. Even through the purple and black fog, we could see the golden sunlight falling down from the sky. The dazzling light was like coordinates guiding Joshua''s direction. "Just ahead!" Chapter 92 When Joshua entered the edge of the black forest, he found that he lost his way in an instant because of the chaotic magic and the thick purple black fog. He could not perceive the most prominent sunlight coordinates in the sky, and could only see countless ferocious Warcraft. However, the loss of bearings and targets had long been expected by the soldiers. A small cloud of black fog, in Joshua''s waist bottle rotation, this is what he specially suffered the magic of a blow to the black dragon, and get the breath from it - with this breath as the guide, without sunshine coordinates, Joshua can avoid all the wrong way, straight to the right road, that is, where the black dragon is, The most turbulent direction of the animal tide is fast forward. "Ouch!" Waving a huge sword and axe, he tore and killed any enemy who dared to stop him. After a continuous fight, a low howl came from Joshua''s side! Joshua felt the great danger, cold hair upright, the instinct of the body subconsciously let him turn around, and at the same time, a huge gray wolf actually from the shadow of a tree beside him, fierce attack! The four meter long Warcraft was covered with the magic of chaos shadow visible to the naked eye. Because of Joshua''s timely evasion, it did not hit its own target, but fell on another Warcraft who was charging without brain. Suddenly, the poor Warcraft was completely eroded and melted by the strong shadow magic, and turned into invisible. Silver high level Warcraft, shadow wolf, and all kinds of shadow series of Warcraft, has the ability to sneak into the shadow raid! Its natural ability can use the power of shadow to melt most materials! The wolf didn''t love to fight. He ran to the shadow behind a big black tree and urged the magic to return to the shadow again, waiting for the next attack. "Naive." A break drink, silver sword swept, the sound of wind and thunder. How could Joshua, who was attacked secretly, give the other party a chance to escape? The giant sword was waving and the fighting spirit was flowing. The sharp red gas blade, like a laser, crossed a distance of tens of meters and cut toward the giant wolf. The giant wolf just began to sneak in at this time, only his feet into the shadow, purely relying on instinct to kill it, did not expect that he would encounter counterattack when he was hiding. The next moment, the shadow wolf directly split into two parts. The twisted shadow swallowed up his body, and the big tree in front of him also slowly toppled, It''s like being cut off by something invisible. "Boom! Boom! " The footsteps of the shaking forest will continue to reverberate in the black trees, and the fierce roar of the tide of wild animals will roar through the jungle, which is almost endless. The tide of wild animals that can''t be described in quantity is like a black fountain gushing out from the cracks, pouring out from the fog and the dark in the trees, and the red light is firmly in the center of the tide, Still, fast forward. Joshua could sense that the chaotic magic in front of him was gradually rising, and the density of crazy beasts was also increasing. These monsters had gradually appeared obvious crystal changes, and their power was also getting stronger and stronger. "Master, these Warcraft have the tendency of deification!" From the silver white sword in his hand, came the spirit of Ying: "I think, ordinary weapons have no effect on them." "No, it worked." Pulling the axe out of the collapsed skull of a mammoth, Joshua stood on the corpse of the huge monster for half a second to identify where he was and the direction of his target. At the same time, he said with his mind and his magic power: "immortality is this kind of form full of crystal on his body?" In other words, the soldier simply threw out the incomplete axe on his hand, roared through the air, swept the wind and waves and flew forward. The heavy weapon originally designed as a flying axe turned into a fuzzy black streamer, and simply hit a group of giant wild boars galloping by. Their tusks began to crystallize gradually, The magic of chaos around us is just like a black whirlpool. However, the gas explosion carried by the flying axe brought terrible lethality. During the thunder, the translucent shock wave surged back and forth in that space, and all the monsters died on the spot. "Yes... But master, you''d better use me to deal with them. My characteristics can more easily split the shells of these monsters and kill them..." "Don''t worry, when you fight." The black cloak soaked in blood was hunting in the rapid rush. Joshua quickly took out a steel lance, two meters long, which was made of steel, from his waist to ensure that he had two weapons. In the extremely fierce battle, the consumption of weapons was extremely fast. At this time, he had a big sword, a lance and three flying axes around his waist, The shield on the back is still unused.If we only use the magic weapon, the attack area and times are too few. If it wasn''t for the human beings who only have two hands, Joshua would like to use all the weapons on his body at the same time, just like the six armed snake demons in the abyss. Boom!!! Suddenly, a low dull sound came from the central direction of the black forest, like continuous thunder coming to the earth, as if there were endless boiling magma gushing out from the depths of the earth, and Joshua, who had never changed his face before, noticed the change in front of him and immediately frowned. "The gate of time and space is open again!" It''s so fast. I really don''t have time. With the dramatic fluctuation of time and space, a black column of light, like a fountain, gushes out from the darkness between the jungle, straight along the track of the sun, pierces the sky, reaches the sky, and stains the sky with a layer of dark black. "Ouch The tide of chaos and magic surged over, and all the Warcraft around them suddenly became crazy again. Originally, they only knew how to rush forward. Even if they saw Joshua, they would not attack as long as they didn''t meet him head-on. At this time, they all looked at the soldiers with purple and blue light - or multi eyes, They seem to have completely given up their original goal, but intend to kill the small and disgusting enemy next to them. "Is it completely chaotic? That''s a good thing. " Without looking back or looking around, Joshua could clearly see all the actions of his Warcraft hands around him. More than that. In my heart, in the encirclement that has been formed, those monsters are at least three meters high. Many monsters with silver smooth crustaceans and metallic luster are lurking near him. These monsters have long and thin bodies like insects. The upper layer of their back is covered with a layer of crystal shell, and the interior is shining with various colors. The huge power of chaos reverberates in them, providing them with strong power. "Master, there are many mature gods nearby!" Firefly''s spirit became nervous: "they are different from Warcraft. Be careful!" Ignoring the hint of his magic power, facing the encirclement of these crazy beasts who seemed to want to strangle him by quantity, Joshua, standing on a stone ground, took a deep breath and even closed his eyes again. Breath movement, the body wrapped in black armor, suddenly came a burst of muscle movement, blood also accelerated flow, fighting with more and more heavy heart beat, as if breathing strength. At this time, the strength and breath of the soldiers were completely recovered, and they looked like ordinary people. When the wild animals saw this scene, they roared excitedly, and the speed of the collision was even higher. But the next moment, Joshua opened his eyes, red light soared. "Broken!" In a flash, he finished his power accumulation. With a burst of strength, Joshua stepped on the earth, and suddenly the earth collapsed. There were countless cracks like cobwebs on the rocky ground, and countless rocks around him were broken. In the strong wind and dust, he suddenly turned into a red meteorite, Towards the front - the strongest point of the enemy, march forward! A circle of white mist appeared behind him. In an instant, Joshua had contacted the enemy''s forward Chapter 93 At the forefront of the animal tide are a group of giant monsters. These monsters, one or two meters long, are similar to the beetles. They have hard crustaceans and huge one horned horns. They vibrate their wings and fly rapidly close to the ground, blowing up the dust fog that covers their sight. In the face of the black armored soldiers with a gun and a sword, the demons and insects did not dodge. They had already lost their sense because of madness. Even without madness, these insects had no brains. What''s more, no creature ever dared to face their charge. I think this time is no exception. Indeed, there are no exceptions. Because no enemy has ever survived a soldier''s charge. Buzzing¡ª¡ª With the rapid attack, Joshua''s body trembled, and the metal armor was vibrated and sent out a buzzing sound like steel collision. At this moment, the soldiers'' muscles broke out completely in this trembling, taut and knotted, like a full bow. The extremely strong muscles were full of destructive power, and countless veins appeared on his strong body, The whole body is even bigger, supporting the inside of the armor completely. If he was not wearing the heavy armor he had chosen, but the ordinary armor he was carrying, there was no doubt that the armor would be broken by Joshua''s strong power. But even so, the soldier felt a sense of being bound, and the endless power poured into his whole body with the operation of breathing method, which was like a dam to intercept the flood, The violent desire to destroy makes people want to smash everything in front of them. In the face of these stupid insects, Joshua didn''t have any idea of avoiding them. He breathed and then put up his lance. The two meter long gun body was made of 100 times of crystal steel forged by the dwarves, surrounded by circles of flowing iron. A deified monster? It''s just experience! "Death He drank all over and breathed. The soldier''s tense muscles suddenly burst open. Then, with a sound that was enough to break the eardrum, Joshua used the explosive power of his body, took the long gun in his hand as the top, and galloped on the earth like a meteorite, and instantly crossed the remaining ten meters. The earth under his feet is like being swept by a wild dragon, stepping out of a huge tunnel. Countless cobweb like cracks spread rapidly, shaking the foundation of many black giant trees around him. With a loud noise, countless giant trees fell around the black forest. Facing the line of demons and insects, Joshua''s eyes were as cold as steel. As soon as he stretched out his arm, countless shadows appeared on the tip of the gun, and then he converged again. One shot came out, the wind was strong, and the fighting spirit was overflowing. The sharp tip of the gun pierced the atmosphere and burst out one after another. Boom, boom, boom!!!!! Before the swarm of insects could react, the steel lance hit a demon insect in the lead. With a click like crushing an egg, the sharp point of the gun penetrated the insect''s mouth and body, smashing the air bag and internal organs. Then, its body and atmosphere were torn by the red light, and the fighting broke out, The surrounding insects were swept by the violent explosion, and their wings were covered with dust and broken meat, and their speed slowed down immediately. There was no chance for the opponent to recover. The silver light of the sword and the flash of the spear didn''t stop, bringing out countless light marks. Joshua wielded a sharp magic weapon and a long gun to kill these monsters one by one. The beetles'' hard crustaceans were easily split in two, or poked a big hole, and the smelly organs clattered out. They didn''t go out of their way to hunt down the remaining demons that had been blasted far away. After the soldiers solved the enemy in front of them, they continued to sprint according to their own rhythm and broke through the encirclement of Warcraft. "Look, firefly, look." At this time, he still had the leisure to talk with his weapons. Meanwhile, there were only some scattered wild animals in front of him and beside him. Their mouth was dripping with sticky saliva. Ignoring Joshua''s armor which was soaked with the blood of Warcraft, they continued to rush towards the soldiers, ready to kill the guy who was emitting the wave of disgusting chaos. However, their strength was too weak. Joshua just waved his lance and pierced them one by one in the head and heart. All that remained was swept away with a sword and divided into two parts. On his face covered by his helmet, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly: "isn''t it? It''s very useful This is not "double holding" at all! It''s the master, your "double holding" is useful! How can ordinary people use two different weapons at the same time! He opened his mouth to speak, but his heart was full of excitement. The spirit in the magic machine was silent, and he didn''t know what to say. However, Joshua took the silence as his default, gave a hearty laugh, and then continued to rush towards the middle of the black forest.At the same time, as before, the black light column that originally penetrated the sky and clouds and tore the sky turned into a magic point of chaos for the second time. They were accompanied by the sun again, falling like snowflakes, and distributed to all the crazy Warcraft in the forest. "The opening time is more and more frequent, and it needs to be destroyed as soon as possible." Silently calculating the opening time of this time and space passage, Joshua kept on walking, getting closer to the center of the black forest. Can feel, in front of the chest, the azure pearl pendant is releasing a steady stream of strength, restoring his physical strength. After these chaotic Warcraft completely degenerate, killing them can also get the reward of the Pearl, although not as much as the desert God, but also enough to support the consumption of Joshua. In order to fight against the golden Warcraft in the future, the warrior has not used any fighting spirit to use any skills. He relies on his previous experience in killing and martial arts to run his internal organs, muscles and bones, and explode the huge power hidden in the human body. It has to be said that the Golden warrior is a creature that has been buried in the superclass, which is different from the mortal body in the previous life, This physical strength is so terrible that no matter how it erupts, it can''t reach the end of its strength. Today, the black forest is full of dense and almost miasmatic chaos magic. The black purple fog consumes Joshua''s power of order, and the cold and strong wind also consume his physical strength. Along the way, the soldiers have killed at least 500 or 600 powerful monsters above the silver medium level, and there are countless low-level monsters. If it were not for the azure pearl, Joshua would be able to support the war, He really can''t kill so many Warcraft to come here. "Master, wait a minute, there is high energy ahead..." Shuttling among the trees, the red fighting spirit enveloped the whole body, pushing the soldiers forward at full speed, but the firefly suddenly issued a warning, echoing in Joshua''s mind. But before she finished, the loud noise began to ring! Boom, boom, boom!! The earth in front of him collapsed suddenly, and there was a roar, and the shadow flashed. A huge monster figure rushed out from the underground soil and gravel. With gusts of fishy wind, his body more than ten meters flew towards Joshua with a strange attitude, and the speed was very fast, just like thunder. At the same time, a strange force flew by him like light. Suddenly, Joshua felt that his movements were slowed down a lot. It seemed that his whole body was bound up and his every move was extremely difficult. It seemed that he was moving forward in glue. There was a strong enemy attacking, and he was bound by the strange force. At the critical moment, Joshua didn''t dodge and sail. He simply raised his long gun and stabbed the monster''s abdomen to do harm. The air exploded, and the wind pressure alone lifted the dust around him. He made a suicide attack as if he didn''t want to die. Bang! WOW! Two voices came out at the same time. After being hit by the huge monster, Joshua flew backward, at least several tens of meters away. He hit a tree hard, and suddenly countless fallen leaves fell, and all the snow fell, burying the soldiers in it. And the huge insect monster''s abdomen was also hit by the soldier''s full strength. The two meter long Knight''s long gun fell into the handle, and the whole body was trapped in it. The milky white "blood" with a little blue kept oozing out Chapter 94 In front of his eyes, there was a lot of snow-white, cold feeling all over his body. The translucent ice crystals were melted by the high heat on his body, turned into warm water vapor, and lay flat in the snow. Joshua took a deep breath. No accident, he felt that there was a strong chaotic magic in it, trying to erode his body. This place has been completely eroded. If few Archbishop priests come to purify it, even if the door of time and space is closed, the deep darkness will still stay here in the next few hundred years and slowly assimilate everything. At this time, the soldiers can''t help remembering what chaos is. ... in fact, there is nothing to think about, but the source of all disasters, no matter in the past or in this life, there is no exception. Chaos will engulf everything illuminated by fire. It will blur existence, erase order, destroy civilization and pollute wisdom. However, life will not allow this kind of behavior. Joshua chose to fight against chaos not because of superficial factors such as emotion, but because of his duty as a life of order and wisdom, which is inevitable. Although order and chaos are exterior and interior to each other, fire also needs it to burn, release the light of existence, and let the source of the world emerge from the void, no matter what, whether it is the invasion of the abyss, the erosion of the void, or the bewitching of evil spirits, the coming of Demons - none of these events related to chaos is a good thing, which will cause huge casualties every time. The same is true of this time. If Joshua doesn''t close it immediately, let the door of time and space open completely, and the existence behind it will stretch out its tentacle, it will be a disaster no less than that of a demon lord. It is a big event that can be recorded in history and can only be solved by a legendary strong man. Despite his desire to fight, Joshua didn''t want the incident near his home. Fortunately, the development of the situation has not yet reached such a serious stage. Although the follow-up plan is a bit troublesome, in a word, kill those monsters first, and then think about more complicated problems. Boom! The memory is completed in a flash. In fact, just after being buried by the snow on the tree, there will be red light flashing in the snow. With the heat rising, as soon as the fighting spirit on Joshua''s body rose and shrunk, he easily shook away the snow on his body. His right hand held the silver white sword tightly and stood up. Then he spat and spat out the blood in his heart. Before the seemingly ferocious attack, did not let the soldiers suffer fatal damage. "This monster is better than I thought." Joshua looked at the beast in the distance, who was also paying attention to this direction and waiting for the opportunity to attack. His face became a little dignified for the first time after he rushed into the black forest. Strange insects are monsters hundreds of times larger than ordinary insects. The evil insects we met before are also one of them. Their physical fitness is far beyond the ordinary black iron level Warcraft, and even can be called the crushing point. Although they don''t have enough wisdom to learn all kinds of skills, with their pure physical strength, natural instinct and all kinds of natural magic, they are also enough to be called a powerful race to survive in this world full of disputes. At that time, in the far south, the whole human and elves'' efforts were barely able to suppress the local crazy breeding of alien insects, and in the epic event of the "natural pact", they signed the oath of coexistence and mutual benefit with the heart of the insect group. Relying on the body, we can compete with the human beings and elves who almost entered the age of magic industry, which is enough to prove their horror. However, there is a kind of creature that can easily hunt and kill the same size, even several times larger than itself, and feed on them. This kind of creature is a spider, a kind of wormlike but not wormlike creature. And the golden Warcraft named dragon spider is even more so. In the distance, the huge monster with a yellow gray carapace was still, and eight huge and somewhat crystalline feet were preparing for the charge. The wound on his lower abdomen, which was shot by Joshua, was permeated with bluish blue mixed with milky white mucus. The eight eyes on his head were shining with violet blue light, and the ferocious mouthparts and tusks were closed one by one, and the colorless venom was dripping. Dragon spider, with the carapace of cancer, the anti magic of dragon clan and the explosive power of spider, is a terrible creature. Its defense, speed and attack power are enough to be called terror. Ordinary golden soldiers can only parry it for ten rounds. Facing this monster, they need at least a four person elite team with reasonable occupation to cope with it. Even the pure blood dragon clan may not be as strong as it is at the same level. Touching the breastplate, Joshua was not surprised to find two huge cavities. Just now, when the Dragon spider attacked from the ground and hit hard, his rich experience made him know what the other side was going to do. Although he had many ways to dodge the blow, after thinking and judging, Joshua decided to fight the monster head-on.Because of the difference in size, the result of this encounter was that the soldier was mercilessly hit and flew out. The giant spider''s tusks also intended to pierce into his body and inject venom. However, under the block of fighting spirit and armor, the fierce bite was blocked by the steel armor breathing method, and even the white mark was not left. Although he suffered some internal injuries, Joshua also stabbed a long gun full of fighting spirit into his opponent''s body at the same time. The two meter long steel lance entered without handle. Fighting spirit exploded inside his body. Compared with the degree of injury, it must be the Dragon spider. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without speaking, the soldier was still silent and confronted with the giant spider. Around him, countless Warcraft were swarming. This was the center of the black forest, not the arena for him to confront with the Dragon spider, but the enemy''s base camp. The surging darkness surrounded Joshua''s grove like a tide, and the animals roared and roared noisily, These are clamoring for the weak little Warcraft, even if they lose their senses, do not dare to fight the soldiers in front of them. They are waiting. And the Dragon spider, which still has a trace of wisdom, is hesitating. As a golden Warcraft with dragon blood flowing in its body, even if it is eroded by chaos, its wisdom has not been completely lost, and it can still think about the pros and cons. Therefore, this monster will be seriously damaged, and it will change its violent nature before and confront the black armor soldiers cautiously. As a bird hunting spider, insect hunting spider, which does not need to weave webs but only relies on venom and fierce attack, its silk and silk sac have long been evolved into a magic organ to release binding magic. Just now, it is this Silk Magic comparable to the higher human body immobilization technique that keeps Joshua firmly in place, unable to move, and can only bear its attack. But what I didn''t expect was that the tin can in front of me was unexpectedly hard. Dragon spiders have eaten people. They have eaten many people, but whether they wear armor or not, or use magic or not. Most people just need to bite open their outermost shell to taste the fresh raw meat inside... But this guy in front of us can be regarded as biting open the outer shell, and the inside is still as hard or even harder. When it comes to this kind of thing beyond common sense, ordinary wild animals will give up the powerful goal of hunting and turn to look for weaker prey, but now it''s different... The power of chaos spreads in its body, which makes the Dragon spider unable to endure the waves of order from Joshua, but reason reminds it again and again to fight against this human, It''s very stupid. The battle between instinct and wisdom makes arachnid more cautious, and the Warcraft around him is also terrified by the strength of the soldiers and does not dare to move, which gives Joshua enough time. "I thought it would be a lot of trouble to take it while playing." With his left hand, he grasped the hole in the armor caused by the Dragon spider''s bite. Joshua whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly." If you don''t do it yourself, you will die of your own choice. There was a grim smile on his face. Then his muscles contracted, his arms were strong, and the hard enchanted armor was torn out of a crack by Joshua. He put his hand into it, felt for it in his chest, and then took out a box. A box carved in mahogany with countless runes on it Chapter 95 Deep cyan streamer across the earth, driving the wind like a sharp blade across the array of wild animals, set off a wave of blood. Brandon sped through the black forest. He kept killing Warcraft and leaping through the jungle. His whole body was covered with deep green fighting spirit like fog. This concise and incomparable power aroused the flow of wind and atmosphere, made the swordsman faster, and also accumulated the power of the next strike for the double-edged sword. At this time, the blue whirlpool revolves in Brandon''s eyes. In his eyes, the world has become a twisted alien world full of cracks. The swordsman who opens the straight death eye has a cold face, while the blood splashed by the Warcraft torn by the sharp blade does not splash on his face. Brandon Kaos, the man with the strongest swordsmanship talent in the Empire, even the Kaos family, who had been a legendary mage, had to admit this. His talent even caused a debate within the family - and the final result of the debate was that the lineal successor became a swordsman, not a mage in line with the family tradition. Yes, it''s better to let this swordsman genius become a swordsman who may become a legendary swordsman than to let him become an ordinary golden mage. For the arrogant mage family, this kind of change and tolerance means the greatest recognition of his talent. Across a small hill, the smell of chaos is strong. The flying dragon hovering in the sky seems to be unable to restrain its desire to attack and simply dive down to Brandon. Looking at these black flying dragons in the air with disdain, the swordsman wields his sword across the air. His fierce fighting spirit breaks through the atmosphere and cuts into the "crack". He splits these monsters into two parts together with their magic breath. The stinking purple black blood is mixed with the internal organs and falls down one after another, like a rain of blood. Not paying attention to these monsters, Brandon will send out a strong fluctuation of order, which is almost the source of the monsters. In the scabbard, he will move forward at full speed and frown tightly. Something''s wrong. There is something wrong with the number of wild animals. Brandon felt that it had gone too far. This is the great evil tide, with 200000 wild animals, which can make the mountains roar and the forest tremble. How can it be such a monster in the end?! But he did a good job of being surrounded by thousands of Warcraft groups, fighting to death to make a way out of the consciousness of ah! At the beginning, Brandon heard Joshua''s roar in front of him. The swordsman thought he could catch up with the soldier who was fighting alone and help him. But Brandon never thought that even if he was riding the wind and fighting, and the fighting along the way was so easy, he still didn''t catch up after flying so fast for so long. It''s unreasonable - Brandon''s speed is faster than Joshua''s in common sense. He should have caught up with him long ago, but in fact, the swordsman is still eating ash. He can only see the result of his opponent''s fighting all the way. Along the way, Brandon saw many corpses of Warcraft, such as hedgehogs, armored animals with sharp crustaceans, mammoths with tough steel skin and the size of hills, and giant bears with huge crustaceans and powerful enough to shake mountains. The corpses of these monsters walked around the hot path like garbage, It was by the road that Joshua had passed. Most of them have only one wound on their bodies, either in the heart or in the head, or split by a sword or penetrated by a long gun. All in all, they are killed in one blow. There is no doubt that this is the reason why the swordsman didn''t see many monsters along the way, because in front of him, the soldier has killed all those who are in the way. "This combat capability is a little too much..." Brandon thinks that he can do the same thing, but he has to open the eye and concentrate on it. Joshua doesn''t have the eye that he can kill as soon as he hits the crack. He has been fighting for so long, How can we guarantee such accuracy?! There is no answer to the question. Now is not the time to think. The most important thing at present is to catch up with the black armored soldier. As soon as I thought of it, a sound beyond all the crazy noises in the world suddenly rang out, and the sharp whistling that could almost tear my eardrum came from afar. Deep in the black forest in the distance, the place completely covered by the purple black fog has huge waves. The fog is surging like waves, and the gray black shock wave stirs the air and spreads in the atmosphere, which makes people feel nervous. Boom!!! With the fluctuation of fog, it sounded like thunder and the sound of volcanic eruption. In a flash, the black light column appeared in the sky again, and it was more rapid and bulky than Brandon had seen on the fortress wall before, bringing more exotic breath."Why so fast?" The golden haired swordsman could not help exclaiming that the chaos time gate would open again much faster than he imagined. He gritted his teeth and said, "Joshua is right. If it goes on like this, it''s really too late!" Similarly, as the guardian of the order world, Brandon can also sense the chaos magic in the light column. The power of the double blades of order protects his body from the erosion of this power. However, the surrounding woods and Warcraft are not so well treated. They breathe strong alien power, and then are quickly eroded and transformed. The tall and strange trees in the black forest gradually show a translucent color on the surface, and a thin layer of crystal gradually spreads. On the monsters, where the most concentrated magic is, most of them have completely crystallized. The emergence of chaos has always meant the corruption of a region. When Brandon was young, he once followed his family elders to a sealed place in the west mountain. The secret place hidden in the mountains has almost been completely occupied by chaos. Countless twisted and deformed monsters roam around, but due to the seal, he was unable to come to the continent of mirov. Different from the crystallization here, the secret place is fungal. Both plants and creatures will be eroded by magic in that secret place into a fungus like creeping monster, just like a mucus monster. Breaking through the non dense herd at the speed of sound, Brandon suddenly felt less pressure. There was not half a Warcraft in front of him. The originally noisy and crowded Black Forest suddenly became empty, which should have made people feel relaxed. On the contrary, it made people feel strange and pressure doubled. "What''s going on?" There must be a reason why things are abnormal. Brandon asked himself in a low voice, but he didn''t slow down. He had a premonition that the cause of this strange phenomenon was not far ahead. As the green light flies, Brandon comes to a high place with a strong wind. The golden haired swordsman stands at the top of the hill. He stands on the high place and looks down. Sharp eyes and observation ability make the golden swordsman quickly find the scene he wants to see, and it is this scene that makes him open his eyes. Under the gray and black haze, in the shadow and darkness of the jungle, there are countless monsters surging, just like the original group of animals besieged the fortress. The surging tide of animals crowded and rolled around an open area in the jungle. However, these monsters, who had been completely distorted and alienated, roared repeatedly and looked extremely vicious, But because of a figure in the middle of the besieged area, they did not dare to attack easily. Brandon looked intently. In the distance, in the middle of the herd, the fluctuation of order was mixed with red light, and Joshua, who was burning like fire, stood in the open forest in black heavy armor. He seemed to regard the surrounding Warcraft as nothing. As if no one else, he took out a red box from his chest, on which there were countless flashing runes. Looking at the box from a distance, Brandon suddenly felt a palpitation, a deep sea like, heavy and terrible pressure. Pop. The box was opened Chapter 96 Joshua opened the box. Hissing¡ª¡ª It''s like the sound of carrion being pierced by a sharp blade. It is as if the fishy wind from prehistoric times has blown out of thin air, and an obscure and ancient smell of decay, like rust and blood, has spread all around. Taoism represents the order of extermination, seal, purification and extinction, and the heavy and terrible power wave has spread all over the world, completely eliminating the chaotic atmosphere around. The surrounding wild animals were frightened by the smell. They had already been eroded by chaos and could not even stop their death, but now they retreated because of the waves coming from the small box. The army of the herd even retreated more than ten meters in succession, as if they did not dare to approach. It is precisely because of the loss of wisdom, so there will be instinctive fear. Ignoring the surrounding monsters, the soldier breathes the cold and muddy air in the great AEAS mountains and silently takes out a black stone from the box. Mielong stone. The dragon, whether it is the Star Kingdom dragon from the other side of the Star Kingdom or the original Kingdom dragon born naturally in this land, although there are many differences, there is one thing in common. That is strong, strong without reason, natural strong! Before human civilization ignited the flame, these monsters, as the top of the food chain, roamed freely on the vast continent, wantonly hunted other races and killed other creatures as if they were overlord. Strong and incomparable body, terrible magic talent, tough to incredible skin and anti magic, this talent in addition to shameless, can not find a second adjective. But that''s all. No matter xingjielong or yuanjielong, they all have one biggest shortcoming, that is, they walk alone. And it''s fatal. Even the star boundary dragon with wisdom and civilization, most of the time is a person staying in their nest, with the hobby of quietly studying their own things, long life and arrogant heart make them disdain to communicate with other races and the same kind - this is the biggest failure. Faced with the painstaking efforts of human beings, elves, dwarfs and dwarfs, the killing weapon, which is deliberately cast for one race, is the strongest alchemy product of the dragon family, the Dragon killing stone. Even the ignorant beast will feel a shiver. Not to mention the golden monster in front of the soldier, which flows dragon''s blood in his body, is a monster named as AEAS Golden Spider. As one of the top evolutionary forms of arthropod Warcraft, dragon hunting spider, as its name suggests, hunts weak dragons and flying dragons for food, and its body also flows boiling dragon blood. Because of this, when it feels the cold power completely aimed at its own blood, the Dragon spider with earth yellow carapace can''t help but flinch. Fearing and trembling, the eight crystal feet could not stop moving towards the rear. The powerful golden monster, like an ordinary wild beast, also retreated more than ten meters or even longer. "... hum." Did you flinch in this way? He shook his head and gave a cold hum. There was a glimmer of disappointment in the soldier''s eyes. He held the black dragon killing stone and wiped it away from his magic weapon, the edge of the silver white sword. To be in love with¡ª¡ª The sound of friction rings, the faint black red powder adheres to the sword body, and then disappears without a trace, and the magic wave is mixed with some strange power to twinkle for a while, forming a series of lines full of killing power on the edge of the silver sword. "Master... Is this the mielong stone?" In my mind, the spirit from the firefly was a little vague, and the girl''s spirit seemed to tremble: "this pressure, good, terrible..." "Don''t be afraid, firefly. This is the power you and I have." Conquering fear is the source of the development of human civilization, just as the human beings in the barbaric era overcome the fear of fire, so as to establish an orderly civilization. As my weapon, you have to overcome this fear. When the stone was put away, Joshua raised his silver white sword. It was red and fierce, just like a torch. The lines were flashing with fluorescence and sent out a terrible threat. The power of civilization is the power of human beings. As soldiers, we should make good use of it and be proud of it. Step by step retreat, and then stop, the Dragon spider that lurks in the depth of the body of the fierce, so that the monster can not accept their own weak behavior, just like a spring, the more oppression, the more resistance, in the face of the momentum step by step up Joshua, the powerful monster''s desire to fight finally overcome the fear of instinct. The magic of chaos is surging, and the aversion to the power of order and the will to fight smash all the cowardly fears. The golden devil knows that the opponent''s momentum is surging like the tide. This retreat will only let him accumulate the power of terror and kill himself with one blow!Knowing his own situation, he abandoned all the ideas of escape and retreat. The Dragon spider silently raised his forelimbs and opened his teeth and claws as if he were threatening. Then he regarded the pressure of the Dragon destroying stone as nothing and rushed towards Joshua. It seems that driven by the leader, the wild animals, who had retreated due to instinctive fear, began to roar and also ran up. The huge black encirclement suddenly contracted, as if to drown all the waves, sweeping towards the black armored soldiers. "That''s right." He took out a long gun model from his waist again, and the magic flashed by. Another two meter long huge steel lance appeared in Joshua''s hands. In the face of such a dangerous, even desperate situation, the soldier didn''t have the slightest fear. He even gave out a heroic laugh, and then rushed back to the front! One person, one sword and one shot charge, but the momentum is like thousands of troops galloping at the same time, the earth is trampled out of cracks, the shock wave carries a strong wind attached to the huge sword, the black armor soldiers rush into the herd, wantonly kill, a huge wave of blood is raised, accompanied by Joshua''s charge, the surrounding Warcraft falls, Because of blind ignorance, the monsters are like dry straw harvested by the farmer. They are easily cut into two parts by him. The limbs and viscera are mixed with splashing animal blood and broken meat. They condense into ice in the cold air and adhere to the earth. There is a powerful killing force in the magic machine smeared with the Dragon killing stone. Even if it is not the dragon clan it is aimed at, it can easily kill ordinary Warcraft. Warcraft, which originally had strong vitality due to chaos erosion, will not die quickly even if its head is cut off, but now it only needs to be cut by a silver sword, As if they had lost all their strength, they quickly fell down and turned into shriveled bodies. "Rubbish." Do you really think I took out the Dragon killing stone to deal with your garbage? In the crack of the helmet, two points of red light bloomed, bathed in the stench of animal blood. Joshua''s long gun repeatedly stabbed the surrounding small and weak Warcraft one by one. During the air explosion, the Dragon spider also rushed at the same time. The crystalline limb broke through the atmosphere, and brought a shock wave like white fog. It bumped the other Warcraft in front of him into a piece of blood fog, The huge body more than ten meters high is like a mountain toppling suddenly, and the strong binding force brought by Spider Silk Magic appears on the soldier again, making him unable to move as if trapped in glue. And there''s no need to move. Calm observation, and then a flying star like gun awn flashed, steel lance stabbed, against the side of a sonic boom to the arthropod, sharp gun point through the Dragon spider foot gray yellow carapace, even harder than the steel shell, so was blasted inch by inch cracked, turned into countless pieces, lost the support of this arthropod, The direction of the Dragon spider''s impact suddenly tilted. At the same time, the second limb almost hit at the same time. Unable to move, Joshua strengthened his body with the steel armor breathing method, and then, with the heavy bombardment, he turned over and jumped out, avoiding the huge body of the arachnid like a tsunami. He landed on the ground, stabilized his body, and swallowed the blood gushing from his heart. Joshua''s mouth was wide open. He took advantage of the short time when the Dragon spider lost its balance because it didn''t hit the target. His feet were like an explosion, crushing all the soil, rocks and ice under his feet. The impact of the explosion raised dust, Let the soldier''s body break through the speed of sound, turn into streamer, and rush towards the powerful enemy in front of him. Waving the huge sword in his hand, the deep veins sensed the existence of dragon blood, and immediately released a powerful wave. Joshua guided the wave to the giant dragon spider. "Click!" The clear sound was enough to prevent the shell of the alchemy cannon from being easily broken. When one of the Dragon spiders was penetrated, another was cut off. How precious is the Dragon killing stone, which is specially used to deal with a magic object? How is that possible? Even if it''s a powerful Golden Dragon spider, it''s not qualified! Although Warcraft is stupid, it doesn''t pay attention to one-on-one. This is true of ordinary crazy animals, and it is also true of golden Warcraft, even more so. Just as Joshua gained the upper hand in the battle with the Dragon spider, the cold wind howled, and the originally flying Blizzard suddenly increased, even broke through the barrier of the black forest, and landed on the black land and rocks in the forest. Small ice dust surging, purple black fog also become very thick, originally can see 20 meters away, but now can only see a few meters away. The third forelimb of the Dragon spider was cut off again. When the soldier and the dragon blood Warcraft were fighting closely, two powerful, cold and chaotic forces suddenly appeared on his left and back. The Lord is coming Chapter 97 In the distance on the left, winter comes here, snowstorm falls down like the sky, cold wind mixed with ice and frost, like a torrent around a pair of translucent huge wings with ice blue lines. When the wings beat and incite, the almost endless ice system and negative magic bombard Joshua and dragon spider with the potential of avalanche! At the same time, a long and hoarse dragon chant came from behind the soldiers. The purple and black fog in the forest has now all dispersed, and the violent chaos and magic wave is like a tsunami in the black forest. A black dragon breath breaks the strong wind, shakes the atmosphere, and attacks the soldiers'' back with the quickness of flowing light! Chaos black dragon, ice butterfly! Two golden Warcraft besides dragon hunting spider appear at the same time! Golden Warcraft is really not stupid, at least know that the siege is far better than fighting alone, since Joshua''s single combat power is stronger than them, no one can fight, then three together. Only in this way can it be interesting. Whoosh, whoosh! The first people to arrive at the battlefield are the ice spears and frost blades, which are almost endless. The weather is freezing in winter. This kind of magic not only consumes less, but also takes shape quickly. Countless ice as hard as steel flies at subsonic speed, which has enough impact to penetrate any flesh and blood, And there are also countless negative magic like weakness, bondage and tardiness. If it''s other people, facing the horrible plastic magic and hidden negative magic that almost cover their vision, they will be afraid, and then try their best to escape. But in fact, both Joshua and dragon spider regard these frost magic as nothing, and still attack fiercely by themselves! "But three are too many." Waving his long gun and raising a silver iron wall, Joshua Yage blocked the Dragon spider''s sudden disregard of defense, completely reckless, just to keep him in place. The soldier who determined the target showed a grim smile. He was staring at the monster in front of him, and his fighting spirit began to burn fiercely. It was more vigorous and fiery than before, and even burst out some hot sparks, marking several conspicuous traces in the cold world. Take one first! The red mark appeared on the arms of the soldiers. At the same time, the black red flame that can only be ignited in hell ignited on the silver white sword, and his whole body was full of fighting and boiling. Like the real burning Joshua, he gave a break and then stepped out, splashing the huge earthquake under his feet with countless dust. He was just like the golden giant spider, Completely ignore the other party''s attack on themselves, cut out their strongest sword! [Jiyi ¡¤ Yanjian!] ¡ª¡ªBeep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!!!! The Dragon killing stone lines flash violently, and the fire of the end of hell is also flowing on the magic machine. Facing the crystal limb raised by the Dragon spider, the huge sword cuts straight down. The sharp blade is like cutting a biscuit. It completely splits the thick shell of the Dragon spider, which is comparable to that of a sea king cancer. Suddenly, another limb is broken, and a huge wound is cut on the head of Warcraft, The five dark blue eyeballs on the left were all broken and splashed with blue juice. And not only that, originally wrapped in the silver white sword, the fire from the end of hell is still spreading wildly in the wound, as if to drain every trace of vitality! ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡£¡£¡¡± Brain burning, silent pain howl! The originally planned counterattack was completely interrupted by the intense pain. The fire burning in the eyes of the head brought intense pain to the golden Warcraft. Even if it was eroded by chaos, most of the Dragon spiders, who had ignored the pain, could not resist the sharp pain of the soul. Boom, boom, boom!!!!! At this moment, the flying ice spear hit the earth, burst a string of white and black mixed snow dust and soil, and numerous prominent holes appeared on the ground. The two beings at the center of the attack were also attacked by these attacks. The translucent ice hit the Dragon spider shell, which was rolling in pain, The powerful and incomparable anti magic even directly dispels the magic of the ice and snow shaping and solidification, and suddenly all the ice spears are broken into small pieces of ice, and the soldiers ignore it, and also use their bodies to resist it. Pa Pa Pa! The ice spear hit the soldier''s black armor, and immediately hit deep depressions. Even in the weak part of the armor, the translucent ice easily penetrated the black armor - but there was no blood flowing out. It''s the collision of body and magic, but it gives out the buzzing sound of sword shield intersection and steel mutual shock! Then the ice is melted and evaporated by the fire like air, and becomes twisted steam, which rises and dissipates. As for the negative magic, it was dispelled by the fierce combustion of fighting spirit, which was useless. But now it''s not the time to stand still. Behind the ice spear, there is a strong pressure. It comes from behind Joshua with thunder. It''s like fog, but it''s dense to the essence of chaos. It''s the burning breath of all the chaos magic around the black dragon!Dragon breath, the overlord race of dragon is naturally possessed, but it is comparable to the terrible attack of big magic. The breath of the dragon clan can''t be compared with those poor and incomparable frost magic. What''s more, it''s a powerful blow mixed with chaos magic? Suddenly, with a sharp noise that made the eardrum tremble, such as the friction between iron thorns and glass, the black dragon breath swept across the trees and across the earth, blasted the hard black giant wood and endless sand and rocks into the sky, melted into ashes and magma, and hit Joshua who had just hit the Dragon spider hard! The ring-shaped shock wave spread in the air, but the soldier didn''t care about it. It was very likely that he would be seriously attacked. He roared, continued to lift his long gun, and stabbed at the Dragon spider, which had no hand power. The atmosphere exploded, and the sound speed was easily broken. Joshua was ready to use his steel lance to penetrate the brain of the demon! Now, it''s not the time to hold on. Whether it''s cobweb magic or that terrible collision force, in the case of being besieged, it''s the biggest threat. Now that the Dragon spider has been severely damaged, how can the warrior shrink back because of this strike? Even if he takes a hard strike, he can''t let the Dragon spider recover and make the opponent complete the encirclement! "Death With a sword in one hand and a gun in the other hand, the fighting spirit of the soldiers turns black and red, exploding and surging like lava, and the fierce killing will be released to the full! ¡ª¡ªPraise order, wisdom, humanity and courage. Of course, these are not the most important things. Now, due to the arrival of the black dragon, the purple and black fog condenses around it, and gradually dissipates due to the chaos. At this time, the golden sunlight in the distance pierces the earth like a holy gun, shining on Joshua''s goal, where the time gate is. Order never dies, wisdom never dies. With his back to the black light cannon, the red flame gradually turned into golden light and thunder in the soldier''s hand, and gathered into a dazzling light like a miracle. The holy thunder flashed, and all condensed on the long gun in his hand. Joshua held the golden long gun as bright as the sun, and showed a smile. "Praise, sun!" Chapter 98 Praise, praise the fire without, praise the light in the fire, praise the thunder in the light! Then, praise the praiseworthy! The source of life, the brilliance of existence, shines on the sanctity of the world! "Praise, sun!" When he raised his spear, Joshua laughed and praised. With a heroic roar, his fiery fighting spirit gathered in the shaking, like the glare of the sun. He was held in his hand by the soldiers. The thunder in his palm was enough to destroy all the holiness. With the steel and iron riding gun as the core, he quickly formed. Facing three golden Warcraft attacking at the same time, Joshua finally used his first skill after breaking into the black forest¡ª¡ª Jiyi, the gun of sunshine The fierce wind converges, chaos opens up, and is blasted by the extreme light. With the turbulent chaotic dragon breath as the background, the soldiers rush to the giant dragon hunting spider without hesitation. The remaining purple blue eyes and Joshua''s eyes looked at each other, and it seemed that there was an electric light blooming. But the soldier''s red eyes, like burning red steel, had no pity. Ignoring the terrible attack behind him, Joshua waved his arm and brought out a golden scratch in the air. He stabbed out the light that could not be looked directly at, and burst out the hot golden light, Completely submerged in the Dragon spider''s head scarred by Yan blade''s burning! Boom!! There was no blood or meat. In the dazzling flash, rings of shock waves accompanied by high heat destroyed everything. On the earth, dust and smoke rose, and the semi-circular bowl shaped golden light shield rose slowly, completely wrapped the nearly ten meter long upper body of the Dragon spider, and then turned into nothingness and embers. All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, in the Hessian forest, all things can''t hear or see the color. They can only feel the fierce wind surging wildly, surging back and forth on the earth, making the hard rock turn into dust, and the soil churn like waves. One shot of the gun of the sun killed the giant spider of dragon hunting. One of the three golden Warcraft should have been a great victory, but in this case, Joshua had no room to rest. He turned around and the wild animals around him had already dispersed at the beginning when the ice butterfly released a large range of indifference ice spear attack, And the black chaotic breath is close at hand! The hot magic wave brought out a red gold lava on the ground. It was like a tornado. In a flash, it swept through endless magic and completely engulfed Joshua, who was unable to dodge for a moment! ¡ª¡ªWhen Joshua killed the giant spider, it was on the hill. A figure rushed down from a high place with an irresistible momentum. The place it passed was full of deep blue wind and huge blood waves. Ordinary wild animals could not survive for a moment in front of the double blades in the figure''s hands. In an instant, they were torn into pieces of blood and flesh. Only the powerful monster with high silver level could barely keep the whole body and was threatened by this powerful force, The wild beasts nearby no longer pay attention to the battlefield of the golden strong, but turn around and surround the figure. But it''s no use. Brandon runs the magic eye with all his strength, and the dark blue whirlpool in his eyes flows. He breathes steadily, and then swipes his double blades across countless black lines in the atmosphere. The sharp blade hits all the "cracks" on all the Warcraft around him steadily and accurately. In a flash, the so-called encirclement is easily torn, and the golden swordsman easily breaks through the encirclement of these stupid Warcraft, Came to the open small plain. Because of the battle between Joshua and the Dragon spider, all the trees around him had fallen down, smashed to pieces or burned to ashes, and the wild animals all left because of the magic of the distant ice butterfly. With a good vision, Brandon could clearly see the fierce battlefield. But he just saw such a scene - the red combative warrior turned the giant spider''s head into nothingness with a golden long gun, and the chaotic breath that swept across the earth like a black tornado swallowed him at the same time! The chill rises from the end of the spine, runs through the heart and brain, and reaches to the depth of the soul. Without careful consideration, the golden swordsman has only a chill in his heart. Joshua, dead?! Such thoughts filled his mind, and Brandon''s instinct made him think quickly. Now that the Dragon hunting spider is dead, Joshua doesn''t know whether to live or not, but it doesn''t come to any good result. In this case, it''s better to retreat quickly. According to the wall, as verdannie said, although the strong empire is busy suppressing the Kuroshio in the South and central China, But Beidi, as a channel of time and space, is also very important. It doesn''t take long for strong people to come. As for the passage of time and space, although it''s a pity, we can''t worry about what we can''t do. "No, as soon as the passage of time and space is opened, there will be no more garrison!" As the enemy of chaos and the guardian of order, Brandon clearly knows the result of the evil spirit''s tentacles penetrating into the world. It is his duty and destiny to avoid this kind of situation. In a moment, he abandoned all the idea of cowardly retreat, and showed his resolute momentum to the golden swordsman.He must not let wildany die in front of him, nor let Joshua''s sacrifice be worthless! ¡ª¡ªIn the distance, in the clouds. The black and gold dragon, which is spreading chaos and fog, flies rapidly to the place where it breathes and bombards. With one eye, it coldly looks at the miserable situation of the earth under it. The black forest, which used to be covered with soil and rock, is now only left with a huge golden red pit, in which the magma flows and bursts, splashes out golden red Mars, and slowly fills it. Above the pit, there is dark purple smoke blocking the sky. Between the smoke and clouds, there are dim lightning fleeing. After the black dragon had been waiting for a long time and gathered all the chaos and fog magic around, the black forest had been completely destroyed. The soil within a few hundred meters had been completely blown away. Countless ashes and smoke poured into the clouds, which made the originally gloomy sky more gloomy and dark. It''s over? The black dragon knew that his breath was extremely powerful after being transformed by chaos. It was even more destructive than the magic of the golden peak. It was enough to collapse the hills, dry the rivers, even change the terrain, and completely break the city gate of the black forest fortress not far away. According to common sense, this was not the power it could use at this level, But now the black dragon can control smoothly, without the slightest bite and delay. But can such an attack really kill the soldier? Black dragon clearly remembers that in the sky above the fortress wall, a long red gun broke through the sky, broke through the magic barrier and penetrated into its body, and it also retaliated in a rage. Although that breath was certainly not as long prepared as this time, and its power could not be as strong as just now, it was also a dragon breath after all. In addition to its efforts, there was no essential difference between that attack and now - but the soldier who used the red fighting spirit could carry it down as a human body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the pit, the lava surged, without any abnormality, which gradually dispelled the suspicion of the black dragon. Even if the warrior can kill the Dragon hunting spider, it''s a powerful Warcraft that makes it feel very difficult. But after all, human beings are human beings, and they can never survive this attack. Even if they barely breathe, they can''t resist the burning of lava. He''s dead. The peaceful black dragon turned his head and looked to the side of the hill below him. A dark blue light spot crossed a range, broke through the sound speed, pulled out a vacuum corridor in the dust, and ran towards the temporarily stopped time and space gate. It nodded slightly, its wings flapped, and brought up scattered scales and powder. Its figure melted into the clouds and black fog and disappeared. However, its spirit gave instructions to the ice butterfly, which had parasitized the eggs of chaos and was completely eroded and controlled, to control the magic of ice and frost. As a result, the slow-moving snowstorm in the sky began to grow again, The chilly wind cools the battlefield as hot as hell. The green light, the power of order and instinct tell the black dragon that it is also a powerful enemy. It needs to be prepared carefully and take it seriously. Both sides turned their attention elsewhere, and no one cared about the land any more. The gray yellow carapace of the Dragon hunting spider, only half of its body, was gradually buried by the wind and snow, and the lava gradually cooled. However, in the middle of the pool, which is gradually setting, there is a sound. "Dong!" A little bit of volatility. "Dong! Dong! Dong The heart beat violently Chapter 99 With the more and more powerful sound of agitation from the magma, the ripples spread, the waves vibrated, and the thick golden red lava pool surged. Then, a human figure wrapped in red flame and colorless light slowly rose from the golden red magma. "... Hoo." Deep breath, bring out the hot wind, will twist the air blowing, lava flow close to the body, slowly dripping, the figure is suddenly unconscious. He raised his head and looked up into the sky. His eyes seemed to penetrate the clouds, and he could see the huge black dragon shadow in the distance. It''s so strong. In his heart, he said with deep emotion that Joshua was standing in the magma pool which was slowly coagulating, feeling the scorching fire all over his body, but there was no lucky color in his eyes, but incomparable dignified. This time, he didn''t mean to be big or confident, but he really didn''t expect that the breath of black dragon could become so strong under the gathering of chaotic magic, and even reach this point - from flame jet to Yang Electronic Engineering gun, damn it! Even in his previous life, he had never seen such shameless enhancement! If the officials had dared to play like this, they had to be killed! If it wasn''t for his own fighting spirit, which is also inclined to flame and combustion, and the steel armor breathing method has been improved recently due to the long-term fighting, this time it might really end! Even if Joshua resisted the strong destructive power of Longxi, he would surely die under the continuous burning of magma. Of course, the nature of fighting spirit and breathing method are not the real reasons why he survived the black dragon attack this time. "Lao Tzu''s choice is right indeed!" No, there''s always a way out! When the left fist was empty, there was a huge sonic boom. The boiling twisted air was one of the shocks. The whole body of the soldier was full of fighting spirit. Suddenly, all the magma around his body was shaken by a huge force, leaving only a set of twisted steel hanging askew on his body. Now it can be clearly seen that under the protection of an invisible but powerful force, Joshua''s body was not damaged at all, even a hair was not burned, so his armor was not well protected, and only a little debris was left, barely hanging on his body. Today, in the body of a soldier, a force of terror like a mountain collapse and tsunami is surging wildly, and in front of his retina, the endless experience value is also soaring rapidly, endless data flow, bringing a series of prompt messages. Just a moment ago, Joshua decided to kill the chaos demon, the great AEAS Golden Dragon hunting spider, regardless of the attack of the black dragon. At the same time, the azure pearl hanging on his chest instantly released an indestructible invisible light shield, which easily cut off most of the breath power, and the terrible light cannon that could destroy the hills. When it came to the soldiers, Only to destroy his armor. [you have completed your career mission - purification sacrifice!] [you have completed the unlocking condition, and fully inherited the power of chaos keeper''s inheritance!] [your career level + 5] [you have acquired a new professional talent: purify flare, chaos natural enemy] [you have acquired a new professional feature: burning evil and moving holy land] After finishing the professional task of purification sacrifice, Joshua finally experienced the real sense of chaos blood, What kind of feeling is the source of fire! Fire is the source of the beginning and the origin of life. It brings light and heat, existence and hope. It shapes the order of the torch and enlightens wisdom. Civilization is born by fire, and the human world is prosperous. Using the powerful power of chaos in the spider as fuel, the colorless and invisible fire of order burns in Joshua''s body, transforming and strengthening his body. At the same time, the soldiers rush all the way to attack and kill countless Warcraft, and all the experience points they get are unlocked, making his level soar all the way! 35 £¬36£¬37£¬38¡­¡­44£¡ With the leaping of numbers, the colorless light of order once again penetrated the whole body of the soldier, and cured all the internal injuries, subtle aftereffects and the remnants of chaotic power left by previous battles. With his breathing, the free energy in the atmosphere also quickly condensed with Joshua''s body as the core, just for a moment, In addition to the five level promotion of inheritance chaos watcher, he has been promoted ten levels in a short period of ten seconds! The level soared, the heart beat up and down, and the blood flowed rapidly between Joshua''s muscles and bones, like a vast river, which could not be regarded as being in good condition or regaining its heyday. The strength of the warrior''s body was totally different from that before, and he almost turned into the second form! Although sometimes the promotion of rank does not necessarily represent the improvement of combat effectiveness, the improvement of physical fitness will certainly bring about the improvement of all aspects of ability. Joshua, who has just been promoted a large part of physical fitness by the power of order, is undoubtedly stronger than dozens of minutes ago, not just a little, but a lot better!He suddenly breathed out a breath, and the breath mixed with gray and black breath hit the lava like an air arrow. When he pierced a small hole, he made a "Yiyi" sound, and at the same time, he also raised turbid smoke. The red air was surging, and the violent power of Joshua even melted the soon solidified lava pool again, and then lined up. With his walking, all the thick magma separated, revealing a path to the normal earth. Out of the lava pool, and then stop, standing on the black frozen soil outside the pool, Joshua raised the silver sword in his right hand, calm face, and communicated with his magic power. "How are you, Ying?" And miss Shenji also spirit full reply: "OK! But... It''s just a little hot, but Shenji can withstand higher temperature, no problem! " She didn''t worry about the fact that her master had just nearly died. Ying, who had unconditional trust in Joshua, believed that even in the situation just now, her master could open up a way out of the desperate situation! "How much longer can you maintain the magic machine?" It is true that Joshua, who does have some cards, doesn''t care about the trust he has in himself. Just now, he is not in a desperate situation. What''s more, he can use more powerful skills that he couldn''t use before, plus the powerful power that soars ten levels in an instant. He really deserves the trust. And after strengthening, his physical fitness is enough to load the use of Shenji for a long time. Now it depends on how long the firefly can maintain the Shenji state. "Just now, a powerful force of order came back from the master''s body along with the contract... Well, I think I can support it for more than an hour!" After a pause, maybe after a calculation, the girl''s spirit came back from the silver sword. At first, her voice was not sure, but then she affirmed: "to be exact, it''s an hour and twenty-seven minutes!" "Good, that''s enough." With a nod, the corners of Joshua''s mouth rose a little. How dare that black dragon attack me from behind when I''m fighting? The hot temperature of the lava pool came from behind, and the cold wind mixed with frost and sand swept in front of him, bringing back the snow and dust. It seemed that it was a long time ago. The mercury sword was stabbed from behind. Joshua clenched the hilt of the sword in his hand, and a fierce smile appeared on his face. He looked at the sky again. The sky was full of haze and black fog. The power of evil intention covered the sky. The talent of chaos keeper made him quickly identify the figure hidden in the clouds. Don''t wait too long - black dragon, you are finished now Chapter 100 Now that he had found the target, he began to prepare. He grasped the handle of the silver white sword with both hands, raised the sword which was comparable to human body, and grasped it with ten fingers as never before. Joshua emptied his heart and continued to communicate with his weapons. In his previous life, he disdained to do so. A soldier should be the user of weapons and skills, and an expert in killing and fighting. He controls a long gun and a huge axe, a sharp blade and a heavy hammer, just using tools to solve the target faster, that''s all. But after such a long time, Joshua realized something This is a fantastic world, a miracle world with fighting spirit and magic, demons and dragons, extraordinary weapons - just like fireflies - they do have their own will and wisdom, as well as their own soul and "fire". In that case, respect is needed. Just as firefly usually said that he was a weapon but a tool in his master''s hand, Joshua never thought so. Take off the worn-out helmet on your head and throw it on the ground. Dust splashes, black hair floats in the wind, and the soldier''s eyes burn like flames. "Firefly, keep up with my frequency." Now, it''s time to cooperate with them seriously. "Yes, master!" Through the records in the memory core, Ying also knows what the soldier wants to do in an instant. She immediately becomes serious, and the frequency of spiritual fluctuation changes with the change of her master. Finally, through the magic contract, the soul wavelengths of the two resonate in this instant! [Shenji Lv2!] Just like the memory of simultaneous interpreting, the magic machine is not only a sharp, hard, very powerful weapon, but also a race of human beings. It is also a smart life. They can not only be passively used by others, but also can actively feedback to their own contract objects. For Joshua, who has been promoted ten levels in a row, got rid of all the hidden injuries, inherited the power of inheritance, and greatly increased all the attributes, this is not difficult at all! The powerful magic power comes from the tattooed magic contract on his right hand. The external energy flows in Joshua''s body, but it seems that it originally belongs to him. It strengthens the soldiers, and has already been stronger than the physical quality of Warcraft or even dragon! "But master... If it''s such a state, I can last less than 20 minutes at most..." The magic is surging, and the girl''s spirit swings quickly. In the state of soul resonance, the load on the firefly is absolutely not small. These twenty minutes are not the limit of Joshua, but her limit. "I told you so. That''s enough." The soldier sneered scornfully. I don''t even know how strong I am today. Compared with before, Joshua''s overall strength has indeed increased by a chip, but it is difficult to say exactly where it has become stronger, but in any case, it is definitely an obvious leap. As a former legendary warrior, Joshua knows how powerful the flesh and body of a golden warrior is - supersonic running, free flight, limb recovery, and no disease. These abilities are just the foundation. One hand killing a silver bull and one punch hitting like a gun are just general, just as he did before, The truly powerful gold warrior can even bathe in magma and swim in molten steel. Even if he swallows gold, chews iron, chews rocks and eats soil, he can survive in the worst conditions. But now, he really didn''t know the limit of Joshua''s physical strength strengthened by the fire of order. As an extraordinary person whose physical quality has gradually moved towards all kinds of Warcraft and even the supernatural creatures such as dragons, Joshua''s physical vitality is hundreds of times stronger than that of ordinary people today - which also means that if he uses overload techniques such as rampage, he doesn''t have to worry too much about his body being unable to bear it. Not to mention some methods of using muscles, muscles, internal organs, Qi and blood in martial arts skills of previous generations "Hoo --" Exhale, and then take a deep breath. The powerful lung capacity of the gold warrior is like a black hole, sucking all the air around him, whether it''s the ash mixed with the black smoke of magma, or the purple black chaotic fog, Joshua did not refuse anyone who came, but all of them were in his heart. Then there was a roar. With the violent sound, like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, the sound waves vibrated, the muscles and bones roared together, and the blood in the body also roared. With the powerful vibration of the heart, there was a deep and thick sound. The atmosphere was torn by the sound, and the sound came from the air like a broken glass, hundreds of meters around, The snowstorm falling like goose feather is all resonated into dust like ice crystals by this howling, floating and falling.The non-human body, the strong will, and the unparalleled martial arts skills and fighting spirit in the world, the fighting wisdom and killing skills from the two worlds are combined by one person to create a soldier who doesn''t even know how strong he is. The knees are slightly bent, and the leg muscles are like tight bowstring to accumulate strength. Then, the whole body''s entangled red fighting air turns black and red, and the muscles release their strength at the same time. Suddenly, the wind blows away the snow and breaks the hard rock, and the gravity loses its meaning in an instant. The soldiers pull out of the air and go through the atmosphere like a sharp arrow, surpassing the speed of sound. In mid air, covered with a terrible light as dark as blood ink, Joshua looked coldly at the location of the black dragon in the clouds. Dragon, and chaos. No matter what, as long as it is in the face of him now, are extremely fragile, vulnerable. ¡ª¡ªAbove the sky, in the clouds. Hidden in the purple black fog, the dragon of chaos passes through the blizzard raised by the ice butterfly and looks at the dark blue light spot on the ground, which is constantly fighting with wild animals and wild gods. In the black tide of crazy animals, a bloody road composed of broken bones and internal organs appeared. This human is really strong. Looking at the golden swordsman killing all kinds of Warcraft and mature wild gods at the speed of almost second killing, black dragon thought that if he had to fight hand to hand, one would not be better than those stupid monsters if he could not deal with it well. If the red fighting warrior would fight with him together, Even if it is strengthened by chaos, it cannot cope with it. The swordsman''s two sharp double blades, which radiate strong order fluctuations, not only are extremely sharp, but also extremely restrain the chaotic power. The blade cuts through the atmosphere, bringing out the light trace. Suddenly, the chaotic magic within tens of meters around is swept away, as if it had been burned by fire, and it is clean. Moreover, the black dragon felt that there was another terrible ability in the swordsman. It was the existence of this ability that allowed him to ignore the defense of the wild beast and kill them with one blow every time, so as to maintain his physical strength as much as possible. But now, it''s the end. After killing so many monsters, the speed of the golden haired swordsman finally began to slow down. The double-edged sword waving was not like a storm without flaws. It began to appear a gap, smelling the smell of opportunity. The Warcraft and the mature wild God with crystal crustacean all around immediately roared and swarmed up to surround him. Fangs, claws and collision, the black surging tide of beasts will be completely surrounded by the swordsman wrapped in deep blue fighting spirit. Although his sword light is still fierce, each blow can still take the lives of a Warcraft and a wild God, but both he and the black dragon know that he can''t hold on. The distant ice butterfly is constantly exerting snowstorm and severe cold, which is killing the swordsman''s physical strength. However, the constant stream of monsters on the ground makes him have no time to rest. In addition to all kinds of hidden curse magic and negative magic, as a human being, it''s already calculated that ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± A heroic roar, Suddenly from behind the earth, interrupted the black dragon''s thinking, flapping wings suddenly stiff, it immediately felt a strong incomparable, seems to let it immediately die, the terror threat on the spot is rapidly gathering! He quickly turned his head and looked around, but found nothing. However, the black dragon gained wisdom after all, and it immediately woke up. Since it was not around and on the ground, there was only one possibility! heavenly! "Fizz, fizz, fizz!" With a roar, the Dragon raised its head. It opened its eyes wide and focused its eyes through the clouds. Suddenly, through the endless fog, it saw the huge light source which had been covered by the clouds for a long time, the scorching sun! And in this light source emitting infinite light, a figure, with the help of the sun''s light, obscures his breath and body shape, condenses the dazzling thunder and fire in his hand. In a moment, he also realizes that he has been found by the black dragon, so his red fighting spirit bursts out and gushes out from the high place of the sky. The sun''s brilliance was swept, the wind and thunder rippled, the clouds were smashed and scattered by the aftershocks of this power, and the black forest, which had not seen sunshine for months due to the blizzard, was finally covered with a golden streamer! At this time, a big silver sword wrapped with golden light also came down from the sky with the red figure and cut off at the head of the black dragon¡ª¡ª Jiyi, the sword of sunshine Chapter 101 As someone poured ink into the clear pool, the dark spring spread. In the face of the sword of the bright sun coming from the sky, the black dragon immediately flapped its wings, let the purple black chaos scale powder dye the black sky, trying to cover up its body. Under the interference of this magic, all means of communication investigation were isolated, and even the prophecy magic could not locate its position. But it didn''t work. Joshua had already locked in the breath of the black dragon. After completing the professional task of chaos watcher, the two talents [purification flare] and [chaos natural enemy] obtained by warrior Xing can make him easily see through the purple and black chaos magic and fog - the opponent''s action is just a meaningless struggle in his view. Driving the red streamer to break through the atmosphere, even the voice was left behind. The roaring ice wind swept past his ears and made the soldier''s hair as crazy as ghosts. Joshua held the silver sword wrapped with golden thunder and watched himself quickly approach the dark clouds without any fluctuation in his eyes. When was the last time the dragon was slaughtered? It seems like a long time ago. Chaos Black Dragon... At the thought of killing this powerful opponent who can threaten his life, the soldier''s heart can''t help but agitate violently. The strength spreads to the whole body with the blood surge, and the soul is also excited. "Hoo The air vibrates, the pure black light beam shoots out from the ink like fog, the air is hit by the high heat, and the scattered electric light is emitted. On the way, the ice and snow and white frost are vaporized into nothingness. The dragon breath is extremely fast, carrying infinite high heat, and comes straight at Joshua, but it is split by the warrior''s sword. Taking the sword as the dividing point, two separated black chaotic light beams pass by the warrior''s side, The free hot air hit his skin, but left no trace. At the end of the battle, he continued to accelerate. Joshua fell rapidly in the air and made a dash towards the black dragon. The mountains and the earth below were rapidly approaching, and their positions were getting closer and closer at the same time. Behind the soldier, the rumbling sound burst was constantly produced, but it could not catch up with his speed. "- Hoo Hoo Hoo The fog was broken from the inside, and one, two, three or even more beams of light were continuously shot out. In order to stop the red human shadow in the sky, the black dragon spewed out the breath of the Dragon madly, at the same time, it also vibrated its wings and dropped rapidly, striving to open the distance. Dodge, speed up, block split, Joshua smoothly solved the enemy''s obstacles to him, the dragon''s counterattack means, he dealt with too much, even just instinct can completely block, the soldier''s eyes open has become thinner and thinner black fog, he is staring at the fast approaching black dragon, said to himself. "The most vulnerable time" The sound was torn by the strong wind and scattered in the air. At this moment, Joshua could see every detail of each other''s body. The dragon''s black and gold body was extremely smooth. The strong dragon''s wings had strange patterns and sent out chaotic waves. A golden horn stood up and imitated the Buddha''s power through the sky. The Golden Dragon pupil and the soldier''s red eyes looked at each other and glared at each other, which was the most powerful power in nature. However, Joshua held the magic sword tightly in his hands with ten fingers. He didn''t seem to be afraid. The black red light came from all over his body and gathered on the sword to form a dazzling golden thunder, Everything seems to stagnate for a moment. "Ouch!" And the black dragon also gave up to retreat. As the instinct of the dragon, it transcended the opposition between chaos and order. With a roar and a burst of wings, all the remaining black fog gathered around it, and then gathered in its huge mouth full of tusks. The strong wind overflowed with the smell of destruction, which was the strongest breath after the siege, The threat of death rose in the hearts of both sides, but no one or the Dragon retreated. The most vulnerable time is the moment before preparation, the moment before attack - the moment before spitting! The red fighting spirit burst behind him, shaking open a huge ring-shaped shock wave. Joshua''s speed was faster. He carried the sun and the power falling from the sky, and raised his arm. Suddenly, all the brilliance on the silver sword contracted, the thunder was dim, and the light was gone! "Death Break to drink a, invisible sword brilliance suddenly soars! Just like the light of the sun rotating in the sky, endless thunder light blooms here. The original shrinking light is released in this moment. The invisible fighting light pushes out the air like substance and makes a roaring sound like thunder explosion! "Boom, boom, boom!" There was no time to aim at the breath, and the black dragon was killed by the sudden acceleration of Joshua. The violent explosion and impact made it unable to control its magic power any more. With a low roar of pain, a black breath shot straight out, which was far more than before. It wiped the left side of the soldier and did not hit its target accurately. This light column ionizes the atmosphere, the air is decomposed, the burning smell of scorching heat suddenly diffuses, and the chaotic magic surges. Suddenly, a large piece of flesh and blood is missing from Joshua''s left arm. As the high heat carbonizes the wound, there is no blood overflow.Even the steel armor breathing method combined with the resonance enhancement of the magic machine can''t resist the breath that can destroy everything - but compared with the black dragon whose wings were cut off by a sword and whose chest was split by a third, the wound on the soldier''s body is not worth mentioning! A sword like a human body was inserted into the dragon''s chest. Purple and black blood gushed out, and the breath of the black dragon declined rapidly. Although the huge sword body was no more than a knife in front of the dragon''s body, the knife was wrapped in thunder and speed. With one blow, the hard dragon''s scales and muscles, skin and bones could be broken together. The flesh and blood body was attacked by the sharp blade, It''s extremely fragile. If the black dragon hadn''t been strengthened by chaos, it might have been cut in half by this sword. After all, it was not cut in half. Although the black dragon was seriously injured, the fire of life had not been extinguished. The pain stimulated its brain. Chaos and violent instinctive impulse immediately destroyed its wisdom. As the left wing and chest were cut, the spine also appeared cracks, and the two front limbs could not use their strength to attack the soldiers in front of their chest, So the black dragon''s eyes were purple and blue, and it opened its mouth, and the crazy black air escaped from its tusks. Then it bowed its head and bit at Joshua, who was on its chest! Before using tools, people''s teeth and nails are the strongest weapons, while dragon''s teeth are better than swords, not to mention soldiers'' bodies. Even the hardest metal can''t bear the dragon''s bite several times. "Want to eat me?" Clench your left fist, and your left hand will be lifted up. The Dragon Rising fist will hit the black dragon''s jaw. Only the sound of bone fragmentation will ring at the same time. The soldier will hold the dragon''s jaw firmly with his nearly broken left hand, so that it can''t continue to bite. Under the pressure of great force, the huge wound on his arm that had been stopped by the high heat of dragon breath burst out countless black and red plasma. Joshua gritted his teeth, ignoring that his left arm musculoskeletal gradually collapsed under the strong force of the dragon. He stood on the chest of the black dragon, holding the silver sword tightly in his right hand, and wanted to continue to cut down. However, there was no impact from the sky. The golden sunlight was also exhausted in the last blow. In the struggle with the black dragon, he could not continue to gather his fighting spirit and use his unique moves. Although the silver white magic machine was still splitting the black dragon''s tough flesh and blood bones inch by inch, Let the blood wrapped in the magic of chaos wash through the whole body of the soldier like a fountain, but the speed is too slow. "Open it for me!" Mobilize a little bit of the remaining fighting spirit to burst out. The bloody light was shining, and the harsh sound burst at Joshua''s feet. He kicked out suddenly, and the atmosphere, sound and the dragon''s body were torn. Then it penetrated the black dragon''s chest, and stepped on a big hole in its body. The transmission of force even collapsed a rib. But no matter what, the human body is too small when facing the dragon. Even if the explosion made the huge sword split part of the black dragon''s ribs and chest, it still didn''t reach the heart, and felt that the threat of life was increasing. The furious black dragon continued to roar, trying to bite the bloody soldier to death. One dragon and one man in the air devoted every point of their strength to their opponents, and they didn''t even have the spare time to maintain their flight. Red and black, steel and blood, two streamers entangled together, falling in the struggle. The white waves, the transparent shock waves, the murderous fighting spirit, the black breath, and the disordered energy released by spraying in all directions pull out a turbulent vortex that runs through the sky and the earth, rolling endlessly towards the lower square, besieging a deep cyan light and shadow of the animal tide and falling rapidly Chapter 102 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing on the mountain of corpses full of broken bones and internal organs, the golden swordsman, waving double blades and without any extra expression on his face, gathered the strength of his tired body, and then cut it out with one sword, which brought up the blue LAN wind and forced back the flocks of animals around him. Finally, he got a moment''s breathing opportunity. Looking around, the retreated Warcraft temporarily stopped attacking. They tore at the corpses of the same dead species in the rear and devoured them. There was no fear in their blue eyes. The frenzy of instinct makes them not afraid of the swordsman in front of them. The pause is just to fill the empty stomach. Apart from eating and killing, the animals have nothing in their heads, just like puppets being manipulated. Seriously, they are dominated by chaos and rabies, aren''t they a group of flesh and blood puppets? "Will I be eaten like this?" Brandon couldn''t help laughing at his boring thought: "that''s too bad." This encirclement, relying on their own strength has been unable to rush out... Do you want to use it now? Thinking of this, he could not help holding the order double-edged sword in his hand, and a pure white holy light flashed on the weapon forged by ancient sages. Before the golden swordsman made a decision, he suddenly found that there was a light shining in the sky. Gasping in the snowstorm and the north wind, he looked up at the sky and murmured, "what is this..." In my eyes, not far away, the sky covered with clouds was suddenly broken by some force, and with a golden flash and a thick black light column, the remaining clouds and black fog quickly retreated, and two lights, one red and one black, entangled, And fall from the sky. The black light was full of chaotic waves, which made Brandon''s body feel disgusted, while the red light was very familiar "Joshua!" With a sword, he split the earth and the head of a ferret Warcraft trying to dig the ground. The gray brain mixed with the terrible smell spewed out and splashed on the swordsman. He didn''t care about such a small thing, but was extremely shocked and said: "he''s not dead?" Besides, it seems that he is fighting a strong enemy - yes, the black dragon - he is fighting the black dragon! There was no time to think about how Joshua survived that breath, and the fact that his comrades were still alive and fighting injected new impetus into Brandon''s tired heart. It''s not fighting alone, it''s not hopeless - the most important thing is that the Dragon spider is dead, and the black dragon is entangled by Joshua, so there should be only the golden ice butterfly with weak fighting power near the time gate... Have a chance! And - even that man, the guy who has been hit by the black dragon, is still fighting. Why can''t I?! "I was going to use it when I destroyed the time gate..." He whispered to himself, and his heart of struggle was burning. The golden swordsman laughed and held up the holy object''s double blades and crossed them. On them, countless runes from ancient sages flashed and even leaped out, flying around the sword: "but now, If you don''t use it, you will die here. " In the face of another surge of beasts, Brandon did not hesitate, but immediately stepped forward. Because of the shining of his double swords, a holy storm and the light of the stars began to appear around him, and he could even hear the melodious praise. Counterattack, start! ¡ª¡ªFalling in the streamer. One hundred and fifty-three years ago, St. George Ascalon, the Dragon Slayer in the holy mountain of the distant sea, once said a serious word to his descendants, which was regarded as the highest rule by all those who wanted to kill the dragon. "Don''t fight with the dragon" The strength and vitality brought by the dragon''s huge body are far more than that of human beings. If the explosive power is discussed for a moment, a powerful warrior or mage can defeat the dragon, or even kill it. But if it is more durable, there is no doubt that the dragon will win. It is the most stupid choice to fight with the dragon. This sentence is reasonable. Because of this, Joshua fell into a bitter battle. As a pragmatist fighter growing up between battles, Joshua advocates using his strongest attack at the beginning to give the enemy the greatest damage, even second kill. The sun gun and the sun sword used before are both like this, and they have made great achievements. The Dragon spider died directly, and the black dragon was split half of its chest and spine. In his opinion, he has killed countless dragons, which almost decides the victory. Although the left hand was wiped by the breath of the black dragon, resulting in a lack of strength and did not break each other''s heart, except for shrem, there has never been a creature in the world who can fight back with half of his chest and spine split, even a dragon is no exception!However, the dragon still struggling under him at the moment completely violated this iron law. The lungs were cut, and the blood vessels near the heart were also cut. The red fighting spirit which was continuously transmitted in the silver magic machine burst into cracks in the giant monster''s body, stirring the flesh and blood in a mess. However, the black dragon, who should have been seriously injured or even died in this terrible injury, still had the strength to roar, wriggle his slender neck, looking for a place, Ready to bite the hateful human standing on his chest with a silver sword. Boom! The powerful explosive force even knocked the air out of the hole, and the harsh sound burst at the top of the fist. Joshua clenched his cracked teeth and supported the dragon''s jaw again with his blood soaked left hand, without letting the other party bite his shoulder. With the huge sword inserted in the dragon''s chest as the support point, the soldier''s feet have stepped into the black dragon''s flesh and blood. On one hand, he pressed the sword with his right hand and pressed it toward the enemy''s heart, on the other hand, he firmly supported the sword on his left hand to block the dragon''s counterattack. The soldiers strengthened their strength with martial arts skills and fighting spirit. With the magic power of the supernatural machine, Joshua was no worse than the dragon in terms of strength, at least when the other side was seriously injured. In terms of endurance, the two sides were only half the weight. The black dragon''s muddy blood surged out with the huge wound, Crazy passing of physical strength, and the left hand of the soldiers in the bone is almost inch inch fracture, just simply to fight to support. Fortunately, because of the injured spine, the black dragon could not attack Joshua with the forelimbs developed enough to crush the cliff. Otherwise, the soldiers would have been beaten to mud or burned to ashes by the dragon. Both of them are seriously injured enough to make ordinary people or dragons lose combat effectiveness, but neither of them has any idea of giving up, but they continue to fight in the fall. Distance from the earth, 500 meters! There''s something wrong with the dragon! Joshua turned his burning eyes and carefully observed the flesh of the enemy in front of him. In an instant, he saw countless tiny black tentacles wriggling at the dragon''s wound, as if trying to entangle them and heal the wound. At the same time, the tentacles were squeezing the magic machine that was pressing towards the Dragon''s heart, The huge power even needs to eject the huge sword out of the body. Tut! The black dragon eroded by chaos is no longer a normal creature, but an evil god''s family member similar to the desert God. The usual sense of critical and serious injury has no effect on it! With the dragon''s more violent attack, the purple black fog once again escaped from the wings and wrapped the soldier and his body. After understanding the main points, Joshua immediately changed his attack method. It''s meaningless to continue the meaningless struggle with this monster. Since the previous judgment error, it''s necessary to correct it immediately! Two hundred meters from the earth! He pulled out the silver white sword which was about to be inserted into the dragon''s heart without any nostalgia. Suddenly, the black blood shot out like a fountain and soaked Joshua''s whole body again. However, the black dragon who had planned to attack suddenly froze and lost his strength. Although the sword was inserted in its body, it also oppressed its blood vessels and muscles. In order not to cut its heart in half, it used the strength of its muscles all the time and tried to squeeze the sword out. But now the soldier suddenly pulled it out. In an instant, all its own strength gathered on its wound and ejected the little remaining blood, Physical strength is immediately reduced to below the danger line. Distance from the earth, the last 30 meters! "Get down here!" Taking advantage of the opportunity that the other side fell into rigidity, Joshua simply kicked out. The same exhausted soldier could not use any gorgeous and powerful skills. He just used his strengthened level 10 body and kicked the other side''s chest wound, which was also the center of gravity! Zero meters away from the earth! Boom!!! Suddenly, on the black earth, a big and a small two groups of fog burst up. The dust produced by the impact on the earth diffused rapidly with the violent shock wave Chapter 103 Fighting with giant animals is the most boring. They don''t know your superb skills and the hardships of your training. They only use the simplest means of attack to fight with you fiercely. Fighting with giant animals is the most glorious, because they are strong and have the power printed in their blood. Because of the simplicity of giant animals, if you can hunt them, it means that your power is also strong without water. And the dragon is the most powerful of all the beasts, and the most noble one after being killed. When the shock wave calmed down, I saw a billow of gray smoke rising from the earth, a large and a small two pillars of smoke standing between the black forest. Before the fall, the strong sense of oppression and the faint smell of wild dragon emanated from the red and black light spots of the struggle led to the fact that the surrounding animal tides were far away from each other, and none of them dared to approach. With two pillars of smoke as the center, there was not half a Warcraft within a few hundred meters. ¡ª¡ªBecause it''s their "King" there. Click At the source of the smaller plume, in a deep crater, there was a slight sound. A figure in the dust and the cold reflection of the silver blade could be seen. He quickly opened his eyes, two red light spots lit up, when Joshua woke up from a short coma, he only felt that his ears were full of inexplicable buzz, all kinds of noise poured into his brain, making him confused. Instinctively looking around, he found that there was darkness all around, sand and dust surging ceaselessly, and there was a shrill animal roar in the distance. The earth is rumbling and shaking. It''s the sound of the animal tide. The soldier quickly reflects his current situation. "It doesn''t seem to be able to completely offset the impact. I fell hard enough." In a low voice, Joshua shook his head, wiped the blood from his forehead, and a large amount of data passed in front of his eyes. [unknown martial arts posture: strength, agility and endurance + 15 points on the first shot] [unknown burst strength: strength, agility + 20, stamina - 15 in two minutes] [Shenji Lv2: burst state, strength, agility, endurance + 10, perception spirit + 5] [guardian''s power of inheritance: permanent + 20 for all attributes, every time you kill a chaotic demon, All attributes + 0.01 (after death, specify blood inheritance, and the range of inheritance depends on personal quality)] [Fury: Agility + 20, strength + 15, stamina - 20] [armor breathing method: physical attack damage reduction...] [left arm seriously injured...] Martial arts, fighting spirit, skills... All kinds of gain state, strengthen ability and passive skills, All the blessings on Joshua''s body doubled his overall attributes. With a lot of physical fitness gained from his previous level promotion, the soldiers could quickly wake up from the shock caused by the fall. With the silver sword in his hand as a crutch, Joshua stood up from the pit he had hit. At this time, he felt severe pain and distortion all over his body, from the inside to the outside, whether it was skeletal muscle, skin or viscera. The pain everywhere spread all over the soldier''s body, but Joshua didn''t care. Heaven is on the left, and soldiers are on the right. As a former legendary soldier, he has gone through countless battlefields and suffered many times from dying and serious injuries. Now the pain is just itching. Even compared with the serious injuries he suffered when he just came across, it is nothing at the moment. He can still fight. Step by step, he walked out of the gradually dispersing smoke. The gold warrior''s powerful recovery ability was gradually repairing the subtle wounds on his body. Although some internal injuries caused by internal organs impact could not be cured for the time being, the scattered small wounds were all closed, and the dark purple bruises were gradually faded away. When Joshua came out of the dust, he was able to recover, He had healed all the small wounds except his left arm. Of course, the broken left arm can not be cured in such a short time. This is the price of Joshua''s misjudgment. He thought that the other side was a dragon, but who knows that it had already become a monster who didn''t know what it was. "It should have been discovered long ago that mielongshi didn''t overreact. It was a pure blood dragon. As a result, its reaction was almost the same as that of the mixed blood dragon spider before." After reflecting on his own mistakes, Joshua sighed. Because he hadn''t slaughtered the dragon for a long time, he was a little excited this time and forgot the horror of chaos erosion. The invasion of chaos is the day of the end - it''s the void outside the world. Chaos is a terrible existence eroded by the world as a unit. It''s the eternal enemy of the order world and the only burning existence of the initial fire. How can its erosion keep the original characteristics of organisms? That is to say, in the past, the posture of black dragon spreading rabies was too similar to that of ordinary chaotic demons, which made Joshua have the illusion that it was still a dragon.After all, it''s like a fungus. The dragon of disaster grows from the corpse. It''s a perfect match for chaos. "Hiss..." In the howling cold wind, a strange roar sounded from the pit not far in front of the soldier. With the purple black smoke rising, which has become the standard configuration of the black dragon, a black figure slowly emerged. It passed through the gray sand smoke, went out of the smoke column, and looked at Joshua from a distance with its golden one eye. Black dragon, it''s not dead, it''s still alive. As Joshua saw half a month ago in the help letter from verdini, half of the dragon''s body was shining like platinum, half as deep as night. The Golden Dragon horn on the right side stood up, while the other black dragon horn on the left side was tied around the neck. Its head only had eyes on the golden side, and it was tightly closed, The other half of the black is not. The two-color dragon''s wings carry two huge claws, and its smooth limbs contain powerful explosive force. But now, due to the erosion of chaos, the half of the body of the white gold has been stained with dirty purple black, and the wisdom given by some unknown and terrible existence has been unable to control the change of the body, so that the dragon can no longer maintain its original shape. Erosion intensifies. On his chest, because of a sword of sunshine cut by Joshua and the power of the Dragon killing stone, the huge wound still drips liquid. But the liquid is no longer blood, but some strange slurry. It drips to the ground, corroding the soil and rocks into deep pits, giving off a fishy smell. And countless tiny tentacles danced in the wound, merged into a granulation, and then quickly healed. Before long, the huge wound that almost split the black dragon from it only left a long scar, which was flashing black red light. As the price of cure, now half of the white gold of chaos black dragon has completely disappeared, and it has completely become a huge black demon. It no longer has the breath of dragon, but pure chaos. "Woo... Woo!" A low and painful roar came from his mouth. Joshua, who had been looking at him all the time, could see that before he was completely eroded, the black dragon was unwilling. It is still unwilling. In the moment before the black dragon''s little self dissipated, the only thing that can be recalled is that scene. Life is fixed in that scene. Half of the dragon''s metamorphosis is attacked by its earlier evolved counterparts, and it has to forcibly terminate its once awakened life. After that, endless pain oppresses its spirit, and makes the dragon, which originally soars freely in the central black forest, gradually fall into chaos. "Chaos, the enemy of order." After taking a deep breath, Joshua, who has recovered to 70% or 80%, clenched his weapon, and his red fighting spirit once again surrounded him. Looking at the black dragon whose body is still changing violently, a trace of emotion flashed in the soldier''s eyes. He raised the silver white magic machine in his hand and aimed at the demon that was looking at him with a pure frenzied eyes. "Sad Dragon... Your awakening will never come." So, die. "... hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Can not understand the words of the soldiers, now the devil. It''s just a simple hatred of the life in front of us, which is full of order fluctuations. Roaring, and then in the violent sound waves that vibrate the atmosphere, the chaos dragon, which has completely changed, has a pair of huge wings and six arms. I don''t know where it burst out a powerful force. Its six limbs bend, and then suddenly kick out, jumping directly from the earth. Its huge body, more than ten meters high, is wrapped in purple black chaos smoke, Straight to Joshua Chapter 104 Chaos is such a thing. It stealthily erodes the spirit and soul, the body and the will. It makes the fire in people''s heart gradually extinguish, and then directly degenerates into a living corpse and puppet without any self. There is no doubt that there is a great conspiracy among the chaos in the sealed area of the north and the hidden behind the scenes in the far south, which is related to the fate of countless people. It is even the source of countless epic missions in previous lives, the cause of disasters and wars. Maybe the believers and messengers of the evil god have been planning for a hundred years for the present scene. They wait patiently. As soon as the time and space gate is opened, the painstakingly prepared plan will start to work and pull the world into chaos step by step. But so what? Joshua didn''t care at all. It''s the same as the Golden Dragon spider that he blew off half of his body, the black dragon that he had to degenerate because he didn''t use half of his tricks, and the golden ice butterfly that has so far been afraid to appear and can only hide between the clouds and the frost. Conspiracy is useless! Save Moldova and even the whole world, how can there be so much trouble! As long as we kill all the enemies, and then blow the gate of time and space with one blow - the problem is solved! In the distance, the ice butterfly seems to start to work again. The clouds cover the top, and the ice and snow pour down again with chaotic magic. Two plumes of smoke are blown to pieces between the strong wind and the sudden snow. At the same time, facing the attack of the black dragon in front of him, Joshua, as before, does not choose to dodge, but looks up at each other''s every move. Chaos is condensing. Just like the dirty water will flow into the abyss, the pure black monster body without any biological breath continuously absorbs the surrounding chaotic waves, and then crosses a dirty black track in the mid air. Even if the black dragon has lost its will and wisdom, its power is not comparable to that of ordinary human beings. It is just that in a flash, the monster will collide fiercely over a hundred meters at the speed of surpassing sound. The huge body of more than ten meters will bring the afterwave, stirring the surrounding air into black tornadoes, and the violent air flow will surge, It seems to tear steel apart. However, the body without soul and wisdom is nothing but a walking corpse. Therefore, it is vulnerable! "Drink!" With one hand in his right hand, he raised the silver sword in his hand and tilted it in front of his eyes. He faced the enemy who seemed to be in full condition with his half mutilated body. There was no expression on Joshua''s face. He suddenly gave a low drink, and then his whole body disappeared. In a flash, he also began to charge. In an instant of one thousandth of a second, two light spots, one black and one red, collided in midair. After the sound barrier was broken, the violent roar and shock wave would completely break away the surrounding snow. At this moment, the intense light flashed, and there was no other sound in the world. After the silence, there was a fierce hurricane. All the soil and dust on the earth were blown away and disappeared completely in this area, leaving only bare rocks and solid frozen soil. I saw a huge shadow rolling out of the light and falling down on the earth, and two shadows, one big and one small, also flew out along their own tracks, taking a nearly 100 meter long track on the snow. There is no imagined dragon and tiger fight, even less fierce than the two in the air, the battle ended in an instant. The magic power without soul guidance is just scattered and powerless water, the body without wisdom control is just a moving piece of meat. Chaos heals the black dragon''s injury and brings its strength back to its peak, but deprives it of the only possibility to fight with the gold warrior. Struggling to stand up from the earth, holding the silver sword, Joshua said nothing. He turned and walked towards the motionless body in the distance. Just in the instant battle, he relied on the momentum of the opponent''s fierce impact, with the help of force, he cut off the head of the black dragon with one sword. The chaotic demon didn''t even know to turn around and dodge. Although he was also hit by the aftereffects of the impact, such damage is acceptable. Hundreds of meters away, the surrounding animals are boiling, and they feel that the breath of "King" suddenly dissipates. The only existence that can make them feel afraid seems to have disappeared, which makes the crazy animals ready to move, but inertia still makes them stop. But it had nothing to do with the soldiers. He walked hundreds of meters and came to the black dragon''s body. Without any blood, on the huge wound on the neck of the remnant, there was a disgusting black slurry flowing out. The black water corroded the earth and rocks, and sent out a dizzy smell, which confirmed the death of the other party. Joshua could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, with a rare and sincere smile on his face.Although the fight was not very hard for him, it was also a rare enjoyment. Joshua''s heart was very simple. The pleasure brought by the fight was enough to appease his still tired body. Wait, tired? Suddenly thought of what, the soldier''s red eyes suddenly expanded. The mistake of mielongshi''s misjudgment has not been forgotten by him - the black dragon is the purest chaotic demon. How can tianqingbaozhu not have any reaction and physical feedback?! No, this guy is not dead at all! At the same time that Joshua reacted, the purple black fog rose again on the headless body of the black dragon! "Master, be careful!" Shenji girl''s urgent prompt sounded, but before that, the soldier had already begun to instinctively retreat. As soon as he bent his legs, he would jump back and pull out the distance. However, his whole body suddenly became stiff, and Joshua felt the weakness of his legs. He looked down and found that the purple black color was spreading rapidly under his feet, blooming one strange and dirty line after another. Rabies, chaos, magic erosion? when?! Yes, in the air fighting, because of the fierce mutual attack, each other''s blood into their own wounds. Memories are of no use. Even if his legs are weak, it doesn''t affect Joshua''s retreat. He immediately controls his fighting spirit to burst under his body, and the violent impact quickly takes his body to the distance. However, although he is away from the black dragon for the time being, the purple black fog has covered the whole body of the soldier, and the chaos polluted rabies virus sneaks into his body, Pollute his will. Order and chaos interact with each other, for both sides, the other is the most powerful poison. "Hiss" Strange voice came from the remnant body of the Dragon releasing fog. The headless body of the black dragon stood up again. Its huge body was shaking, as if it was going to fall down the next moment. However, the monster was not dead! After standing firm, it vibrates its vocal cords and spews gas from its lungs. However, without its head, the black dragon can''t give out the strange and domineering dragon chant like before. However, it is the disseminator of chaos and the king of all the wild animals in the great AEAS mountains! "Roar Once again, I feel the breath of the wild dragon. The endless tide of animals around me is boiling now! No matter giant ox or magic bear, bee or army ant, any Warcraft that is eroded by chaos and infected by wild dragon, they all receive the same command at the same time! Kill that human! Boom!!! The mountains trembled, Hesse trembled, and the endless wild animals came from afar like the raging waves of the sea under their king''s command! In the face of the Warcraft surging towards him, Joshua, whose left hand bones are all broken and his legs are invaded by the poison of chaos, has no expression on his face. His original smile converges. He coldly looks at the black dragon that is slowly retreating not far away. The wound on his neck is wriggling wildly, as if he wants to grow a second head. "Play dead, is that your life card?" There was a deep sigh, and a breath of white heat was vomited out by Joshua, and then it was blown away by the strong wind. Standing between the blizzard, there was a trace of irony in the eyes of the soldier who was alone. Black dragon, you''ve brought me so much trouble and made me fight for so long. I''ve enjoyed myself. You should be a respectable opponent. I didn''t expect that after being eroded by chaos, you turned into such a miserable guy. How can wild animals care about the enemy who stays in place? Whether or not Joshua''s legs are intact and can move, they are so crazy to impact, attack, trample and destroy everything, so the beasts don''t notice the change of the warrior and the increasingly obvious aperture around him. The thick saliva drips from the tusks, the sharp claws cut the gravel under the feet, and the monster and Joshua are getting closer. They can even smell the disgusting smell from them. The enemy is close at hand. At this time, Joshua seemed to have made up his mind. He took a deep breath, and then raised the silver sword in his hand. The soldier''s red eyes were shining with golden red light. Facing the endless enemies in front of him, he said with a haughty smile: "I have the last card, too." Boom! With a burst of ringing, with Joshua as the center, the bright golden light turned into a huge aperture, and then spread rapidly. In the red golden light, all the impurity and chaos in the atmosphere were completely dispelled, and the fierce fighting spirit turned into a burning fire around the soldier''s body, and his body was filled with a powerful force, The muscles and bones are buzzing, the muscles are expanding, and the blood is flowing like the Yangtze River, carrying endless magic power!And a violent voice with infinite anger penetrated through the blizzard and wind, overshadowed the roar and howl of the animals, reverberating between heaven and earth. "Let''s show you the ultimate meaning of the warrior!" At this time, in front of Joshua''s retina, the six Golden characters were full of overwhelming momentum¡ª¡ª [Jiyi ¡¤ God comes down to earth!] Chapter 105 It''s on the shelves at 12 noon today. The sentiment should be more sensational... In fact, it''s unnecessary. I think it''s best to cry for poverty. Well, dear readers, to tell you the truth, I''m very short of money recently because of moving on cloudy days. I don''t want to starve to death on the street, so please make sure to subscribe! Every subscription is related to whether I can afford to eat noodles with meat and whether I can add soy sauce to my meal. So it''s very important. Don''t give birth to the idea that "Oh, it''s OK to have one less subscription."! Also have you fattening, remember to come up to give a first order, full order is true love! After crying, talk about your feelings. I''ve been writing books for five years. All the books are not even able to earn the postage of the contract (except this one). Nevertheless, I''m still happy to code every day. It''s just like drinking beer. If I think about it carefully, I''m poisoned. Starting point is a waste of my life, but I can''t control myself£¨ I can''t help but get angry when I write here. I can''t get on the backstage every time. I have to wait more than an hour to send the chapter.) Although I told others that I wrote a book to show the world in my heart and realize my dreams, I simply relied on a sense of injustice in my heart. You readers should know that if I read too much, there will naturally be plots I don''t like, All kinds of inexplicable small poison spots of private goods are very uncomfortable. Naturally, I''m not happy, and I''ll write my own book for this. I''m not happy. I''m not happy that the human enemy is still fighting against each other. I''m not happy, I''m not happy, all the people in the world are blind, can''t see the ability of the protagonist, brainless face. I''m not happy. I''m not happy that all the people in the world have no sense of responsibility. They all go for the benefit of others. I don''t like Notre Dame, and I don''t like stinky bitches. I don''t want to be a good person who has no brain to help others, and I also hate the counsels who refuse to lend a helping hand! I think if a man wants to fight, he will fight. He doesn''t need to use righteousness as an excuse. If he wants to fight, he will wave his fist. Be frank, don''t play tricks, refuse routines, let the world some sincerity - to be frank with each other, swords against each other, this is the nature of a man. Of course, although these are indeed the reasons why I wrote this book, the main reason is that the amber sword book is always broken. I do it myself if I don''t update it. Mom, it has been broken until recently in May. What''s the point?! Throughout the game world, there are a group of mages, thieves and Rangers. It''s not that I don''t like the mage biubiubiu. I also like the heroes of the stealth system when I play games on weekdays. But to be reasonable, my friends, there are too few fighters. Even if there is no hard faction battle, at least give me an unparalleled swordsman who can storm the blade. Since there is no one, I can only stand up and save the soldiers who have fallen into the abyss! So, readers, even for the rave I just put down, at least give me face, order more, cheat the editor, let them give me more recommendation, and continue to live for this rare soldier article! It''s hard to say how much to add. Anyway, even if you can''t write it, you''ll have to pay it back one day! Come on, click subscribe and don''t stop! Finally, thanks to editor loach da da da, even if I was such a rubbish, I tried my best to give me so many suggestions. Every Friday, I was so scared that I almost crushed the thermos in my hand. Thank you for your reward. Because there are so many local tyrants, I''ll send out the top ten. It''s always your support that makes me motivated to continue to write! Thank you for the trouble of yingqiqi, Ziyan tyrant, violet 01, Shen menghuang, MAOA, lazy Yinglong, tmxksth, XX bookworm, ziziweiwei and sal. Your support is my biggest motivation! OK, no nonsense. I''m going to code. I hope you will give me a surprise, and I will give you a surprise Chapter 106 I don''t know why, the snow suddenly disappeared, the clouds dissipated, and the sun fell. Under the bright sun, the red and golden halo surrounded Joshua. The high temperature twisted the air, and the surging air was surging wildly around him. Even the translucent shock wave spread in all directions. However, the overwhelming momentum made the animals stop walking and dare not get close to half a point. [God comes down to earth] the power of fury moves back and forth on the soldier''s body like thunder, sweeping away all the remains of filth, chaos and evil. Under the fierce fighting, all the foreign elements disappear, not to mention the Dragon virus and chaos magic, which are spreading rapidly in his legs, The strange pattern dissipated immediately, and the weak and sour muscles also regained their vitality. Boom! When he stepped out, the earth trembled. Joshua held his sword with one hand, and without any hesitation, he resolutely charged towards the animal tide and the black dragon hiding behind him. With his violent steps, the wind roared, and a twisted red light belt came out behind him. At this moment, the soldier could not keep his hand any more, But burst out all their strength! In the eyes of wild animals and wild gods, there is a red shadow in full bloom, which rushes to their own body like light, and then the silver white blade flashes by. Their purple blue eyes see nothing but the phantom. When the sound enters their ears, their heads have already risen to the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Joshua''s figure went straight through the array of wild animals. He was killed by the Warcraft on his side. His head was cut off by the huge sword, his body was torn by the blade, and the scarlet blood mist rose into the sky. Then the high heat of the soldiers evaporated into red steam. When the wild animals in front of him began to be agitated by the attack, Joshua had already passed through them, To the rear. "Break it for me!" With a roar and a blow, the Qi blade splits more than a dozen Warcraft in front of him into two parts like bean curd. After turning the sword for half a circle, he cuts the crystal waster gods around him. Joshua takes the opportunity to rush through the vacuum road quickly, and his movement is extremely smooth without any hesitation. At this time, it was the third second that Joshua began to charge, and the head of the black dragon in the distance had just recovered. His horns and eyes had not appeared yet. [God comes down to earth] as the ultimate mystery of all warriors, it can eliminate all negative states and counteract any spell effect with a strong life that repels everything, but its cost is that it consumes one tenth of the fighting spirit of the whole body every second. This is the reason why Joshua has been reluctant to use it before - once it is opened, even if he is full, it will only last ten seconds. Now, due to the erosion of chaotic magic, Joshua has to open the mystery which can only be used in the most dangerous time. It is precisely because of this skill that he, a soldier who has been fighting for a long time and whose left hand has been broken, can freely go back and forth between the tide of beasts, and he does not have to worry about being entangled by the strange talent of magical beasts. Chi Chi Chi!! Although the giant sword of Ying incarnation is inconvenient to use, it is extremely powerful. No matter what Warcraft is under the blade, even if it is slightly touched, it will tear down a piece of flesh and blood because of the rapid rotation of the fighting vortex on the blade. Joshua constantly kills the Warcraft and the desert God that are eroded by chaos around him. He relies on the feedback from the azure pearl to maintain the state of the God coming down to earth. The huge sword is dancing into a silver whirlwind around the soldiers. As long as the Warcraft dares to approach, it will be cut into pieces immediately. When a soldier has extraordinary strength, superb skills and irresistible determination, nothing can stop him. No mountain, no ocean, no boundless tide of animals! His right hand was waved so that he couldn''t even see the shadow. The silvery sword light was cascading, surging like the shimmering tide. All the Warcraft around him were immediately submerged. Although Joshua could only hold the sword with one hand because of the injury to his left arm, his power would never go down. He used to hold the sword with two guns. He charged quickly, incarnated in red gold streamer through the tide of beasts, and one after another crazy beast''s body broke, head flying in the air. "Opportunity!" A sword swept away and beat open a rhinoceros like demon. The neck of the demon was bent by the huge force, and the huge body also collapsed and began to roll, pressing a group of Warcraft around him. Joshua swept his eyes and immediately realized that he was more than half of the head, The black dragon, who is about to recover completely, is less than 50 meters away! At this time, in the sixth second, even if the green pearl came back continuously, the reserve of Joshua''s fighting spirit was only one fifth! "Get up!" The soldier trampled on the earth with one foot, only heard a fierce roar, the stone ground was torn out of a huge gap, the original flat ground was divided into several small parts, and after a position moved, a huge rock suddenly rose, like a stone tablet standing in the group of animals.Boom!!! Two steps out, Joshua stood vertically on the huge rock, almost 90 degrees from the ground. His legs were bent, his muscles were tight, and his eyes penetrated through the animals. He looked straight at the black dragon, which had fallen into chaos completely. His eyes were burning red, like magma. Fighting spirit is a kind of power that can only be shaped by the will when the body is trained to the limit. The way to use it is very simple. You only need to burn your heart, your fire, your soul, your will and faith. And now, the fighter''s fighting spirit has burned to the limit! I, Joshua, don''t know how to plan. I don''t want to think about intrigues! I can become a legend by being a reckless man, because no one, no one, no one, no one! Legs out, the wind and waves burst, in the dust, the standing rock immediately from the exercise, visible to the naked eye of the air waves rolling, soldiers with its help point stepping stone, burst out of their fastest speed, such as the fastest arrow in general! In mid air, he laughed and said, "I''m not strong because I''ve made a legend!" But because of the strong, it is called legend! You weak scum, don''t mistake the causality for me! With the arrogant announcement, the red golden light across the sky, like a meteorite, with the momentum of destroying everything, broke through the animal tide, and hit the chaotic dragon protected by the group of animals. At the same time, when Joshua arrived at the top of the black dragon, his silver white sword wrapped with fighting flame also cut the black dragon''s body from top to bottom! Hum!!! The seemingly simple sword made a strange buzzing sound, and the strong wind blew. As the blade of the huge sword passed a red light mark in the air, the air burst out. Just before the black dragon''s head was about to heal itself, just before the chaotic magic accumulated to the extreme, just before the transformation, this contained Joshua''s furious sword, Then it''s crisp and sharp! The black dragon, completely engulfed by chaos, opens its mouth and seems to want to roar. But it''s too late. Since its wisdom is destroyed and its body becomes the possession of the evil god, it is doomed to be unable to resist the attack of the soldiers. Under the fighting light of the golden soldiers, the black dragon can only use its "head" without eyes, "Look at" Joshua! Puff - crackle!!! A red light splits down in a straight line, while the body is cut, and the sound of bones breaking into powder comes one after another. The black dragon stays in place, and the huge black body stops moving. A red gold light mark like lava appears in the center of its body, slowly dividing the dragon''s body into two parts Chapter 107 Pulling up the silver sword from the ground, Joshua looked up at the dragon that had been dead and revived, and died under his sword again, and said nothing. Boom. The huge body slowly fell backward, shaking up a piece of dust, and wisps of black fog floated from the dragon''s body, which was divided into two parts. It seemed that it wanted to dissipate in the air, but the azure pearl hanging in front of Joshua''s chest absorbed them all. The quiet but powerful fire of order burned in the little bead, which used the magic of chaos as fuel, Turn the dirty existence into continuous strength and restore the physical strength of the soldiers. This dragon is dead, dead to the core. The long battle is finally coming to an end. "... it''s done." Feeling the huge and pure strength recovering his fighting spirit and physical strength, some tired Joshua patted the dust on his body, and then found a stone to sit down. He closed his eyes, quietly controlled the strength in his body and healed his wound. The dragon is dead. The monster doesn''t use any natural magic or show his proud fighting skills. In this way, it is beaten by the soldiers with quick and fierce attack. Then it is engulfed by chaos due to serious injury. Finally, a sword from the top of the head splits it into two sections. Now, without the leadership of the dragon, that is, the king, the wave of Warcraft around us suddenly falls into chaos. Without the leadership of the superior, the real essence of chaos is highlighted at this moment. The noisy roar of beasts resounds through the mountains, and countless different Warcraft begin to oppose each other, even some monsters with extremely fierce nature, It has begun to hunt wild animals around to fill its empty stomach. However, no matter how fierce and terrible they are, they dare not get close to the resting soldiers. In the face of this powerful existence, no matter what monsters they are, they don''t want to provoke. After losing the dominator, this is the true appearance of the chaotic army - bullying the soft and fearing the hard. There is no reason and logic to speak of chaos. Even the same kind can not prevent them from fighting each other. Sitting on a stone, breathing the cold air, the blizzard in the sky has stopped for some reason, but Joshua, who has almost repaired his injury, doesn''t care about such a small thing. Even the chaotic civil strife can''t make him open his eyes. This kind of scene has been seen many times in his previous life when he fought with the abyss evil devil, and there is nothing to see. Moreover, after killing the black dragon thoroughly, he finally had leisure time to think about some things. First of all, why does the existence outside the world give this black dragon such powerful power? Although it seemed that Joshua had killed it twice, in fact, only Joshua knew that if his attacks were not continuous and without any flaws, he would not have given the other side the chance to fight back, then the damage caused by the black dragon must be far more than that, in the eyes of the soldiers, It is absolutely capable of breaking through the fortress with the help of a single dragon. It should be noted that when the black dragon is strengthened by chaos, it can easily break Joshua''s steel armor breathing method and fighting defense with the simplest breath. If we do our best, even the ten meter thick super wall of the fortress may not be able to resist a few times - it is obviously too much to give this power to a golden Warcraft. Originally, Joshua didn''t understand this, but now, after he saw the mad beasts attacking each other crazily, the soldiers finally understood the reason. Rabies and chaos are terrible things that will make people fall into endless depravity and erosion. Black dragon is the disseminator and control center of chaos in this world! The control ability with chaos rabies as the core is based on the will of the black dragon. As the king of chaos rabies, if the Dragon wants to, it can make those monsters willing to commit suicide by jumping into the sea like lemmings. This is obviously contrary to the requirements of its existence behind the scenes. They don''t need a person who can control the rabies army, A guy who doesn''t control himself. Therefore, from this point of view, the black dragon''s degeneration is inevitable. Even if it is not exploded by the series of attacks of the soldiers, it will surely fall into the abyss of chaos and become the puppet of those who lurk in the future because it is endowed with excessive power. But no matter whether it was fallen or not, the Dragon couldn''t beat Joshua. There was no doubt about it. "Roar All of a sudden, while Joshua was thinking, a huge roar of beasts suddenly appeared in the endless battle field. With the roar of animals, the sense of ominous tremor spread in the atmosphere, and with a bang like the collapse of heaven and earth, in the eyes of the soldiers, the black time and space gate light column once again appeared in the not far between heaven and earth, it stirred the clouds, pierced the sky, but also spread endless chaos magic."Time gate... Seems to be the last time." Aware of the violent fluctuation between the pillars of light, Joshua stood up from the stone with a serious expression. He turned and looked up at the pure black pillar of light and the spreading dark sky above his head, and then grasped the magic weapon in his hand. ¡ª¡ªNear the time gate. A figure wrapped in a deep cyan light pulled the double blades out of the trunk of a huge butterfly, and the wound suddenly burst out a mass of gray cold slurry, emitting a sweet smell. The dead butterfly has a pair of translucent wings, on which there are ice blue runes flashing. Ice and snow gather because of these strange lines, even the clouds in the sky are stirring slowly. Brandon wiped the sweat on his head which had been frozen with shaking hands. He took the double blades of order back into the scabbard, and then took a deep breath, using the fighting air to shake away all kinds of ice crystals on his body. Before, after a hard struggle in the tide of beasts and breaking through the encirclement, the golden swordsman finally rushed to the vicinity of time and space gate. But unfortunately, in a small hill, he unexpectedly ran into the golden ice butterfly dancing in the woods. No matter how bad you are at fighting, it''s also a golden Warcraft. Both sides are ready to fight in an instant. Facing the golden swordsman of the same level, the ice butterfly immediately stops manipulating the weather, and then dozens of simple, destructive magic attacks Brandon like a rainstorm. Click! In his eyes, the pale blue light turned. With the power of the magic eye, Brandon easily destroyed all the magic powers released by the golden demon, and then stepped out one step, and recoiled up. Needless to say, after the war, the golden swordsman finally cut his opponent to the edge of order. Although the process was difficult, he won. But it wasn''t long before he was happy. Suddenly, there was a shaking and loud noise like collapse. Deep in the forest in front of Brandon''s eyes, a huge black pillar of light rose up and ran through the clouds and the sky. It dyed the sky black. The endless breath of the alien world seemed to surge in like the tide of the sea, and there was no end. Maybe it''s too close to the light column. In addition to the instinctive extreme disgust and hatred caused by his own order, Brandon clearly felt that there was a strong and frightening energy in the huge light column, which seemed to be pregnant with something. "The Dragon spider is dead, the black dragon is entangled by Joshua, and the ice butterfly was killed by me just now... As long as the passage of time and space is destroyed, this alien chaos invasion may be directly ended!" Muttering to himself, Brandon looked at the black pillar of light, took a deep breath, soothing his tired body. Before the last and most important moment comes, he should try to recover as much as possible. ¡ª¡ªMoldova fortress On the frozen wall, the silver Knights run back and forth, waving weapons and constantly knocking down the Warcraft that is ready to climb the wall, while the bowmen, gunners and mages are aiming calmly, and then release their own attacks, accompanied by the roar of artillery, the sound of bowstring and the sound of magic singing, Many alchemy shells bombarded the earth, blooming huge blood in the tide of wild animals, and the dense rain of arrows and gorgeous techniques also brought violent explosions, leaving countless holes in the black herd. This situation is not bad for human beings, but it is not good either. The two sides are still in a stalemate. The garrison relies on a lot of supplies and alchemy to consume the number of Warcraft until one side completely collapses. But all of a sudden, the crazy beast who had been wholeheartedly attacking the city changed his firm and persistent appearance and began to kill each other fiercely. Even a lizard Warcraft was only one step away from climbing the city wall, but suddenly gave up. It turned its head and bit a monster beside it. Between the two, it fell down the city wall and knocked many Warcraft down. "What''s the matter... The animal tide is in complete chaos?" Sitting in the middle of the town, wildany, who was ready to move, frowned. She blinked, looked into the distance with some doubts, and whispered to herself, "did Brandon and Joshua kill the Warcraft leader?" But this should not be ah, except for the ant tribe, no Warcraft will start to kill each other because the leader is killed WOW¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just as she was thinking, a strange scream, which is hard for ordinary people to understand, resounded through the mountains and flashed from the far distance. In the middle of the black forest, it lit up, accompanied by a huge tide of magic, A black column of light rises from the earth and goes up into the sky! Standing up abruptly from her seat, verdini''s face was shocked: "this is the third time that the gate of time has changed. Can they still have time for Brandon?"She shook her head. The worried look on the purple haired sorceress''s face was obvious. She was not happy because she could not fight with her lover and comrades in arms. However, verdannie understood that the fortress was the place where she could exert her best ability. With a slight sigh, verdani folded her hands, closed her eyes and prayed to the invisible God "I hope everything goes well." ¡ª¡ªWhere are the dragon bones Behind Joshua, the remains of the black dragon, under the influence of the huge chaotic magic brought by the opening of the time and space gate, appear strange changes. The body, which had been drained by Tianqing Baozhu, gradually expanded, and then turned into black water like amorphous viscous mud. It eroded the land and rocks, and quickly spread to the surrounding bodies of other wild animals. In silence, the black mud eroded the corpses of many wild animals and completely sucked them up - gradually accumulating strength. Before long, the amorphous mucus mud had devoured the corpses of hundreds of Warcraft around, and its volume was constantly expanding, even the original dragon body could not hold it. In the shadow, these black waters turned into tentacles with barbs, quietly reaching out to Joshua, who was preparing to start and was marching towards the gate of time and space. The Dragon perishes, but the devil lives Chapter 108 Until the tentacles of black water turned into thunder, it seemed that they were going to kill and devour the man in broken armor, Joshua, as the target of attack, responded. This is a real silent sneak attack. There is no sound, no flow of wind, and even no intention to kill. The perfect hidden black water, except for its thunderous power at the last moment, does not show any damage. Poof. After a long time of fighting, Joshua''s spirit began to be a little tired. His instinct of predicting danger didn''t work this time. No matter how fast his body''s evasive instinct was, he couldn''t completely avoid the sneak attack. His black tentacles flashed like a blade, his blood gushed out, and Joshua''s left shoulder was removed. The shoulder blades of the soldiers and the broken iron pieces hanging on them crossed a range and fell into the black mud. The mud surged. Although the body of the gold class soldiers was strong and tough, it lost the protection of fighting spirit and was not much stronger than other things. In just two seconds, that piece of flesh and blood was quickly eroded and swallowed. "Damn it." As he had already released the state of the gods coming down to earth, in order to prevent the chaos magic from invading his body again, Joshua immediately stepped back, burned the huge wound on his left shoulder with fighting spirit, and pressed the muscles and blood vessels to stop bleeding. He frowned and looked at the black water that had been retracted in front of his eyes. "Sha Sha..." The creeping sound sounded. It was the sound of soil and flesh melting. After devouring Joshua''s flesh and blood, the black water turned into a semi-circular huge creeping mud. On the black surface, there were countless twisted and painful faces of Warcraft, as if they were struggling to cry for real death. With the creeping of the black mud, it constantly changes into various forms, including rhinoceros, winter wolves, magic insects, wild boars, and even black dragon. The faces on its body are also distorted with the changes of black water, which is ferocious. Countless distorted spiritual waves come from these faces of Warcraft, which is the cry of the soul. "Invisible son or abyss mire monster?" Stop the bleeding of the shoulder, Joshua did not care about his being attacked, but calmly distinguish the shape of the monster in front of him. The demons in the void and chaos, the offspring of the evil god named the invisible son, and the invisible mire monster born from the corpse of the powerful demons in the abyss after their death due to the failure of evolution. Only these two similar but different monsters have the ability to devour the flesh and soul and grow up, Only these two kinds of monsters can survive his previous attacks. He suddenly recalled the tentacles that appeared in the black dragon''s body when it was fighting in the air before, and after cutting off the head of chaos, what flowed from its neck was not blood, but a kind of corrosive mud. "I see. At first, the stream lurks in the body of the black dragon, and then sneaks on when the host is killed and my spirit is relaxed..." He didn''t worry about his injury at all, but his tone became colder and colder. The veins of Joshua''s right hand burst. He grasped the magic machine tightly, and his voice was filled with a trace of real anger, And the spirit of the girl in Shenji, under the common sense of the contract, can''t help shivering. This kind of deep intention of killing... Was not released by the master before! Even though he seemed to be furious before, he enjoyed the fight in his heart very much - but this time it was different! He''s really angry! At this time, Joshua''s left hand had been completely broken and unable to move. Now he lost his shoulder blade, and his whole arm was hanging there with a little residual flesh and blood. Even if he used fighting Qi, he could not transmit power. This is a very inconvenient thing, especially when he still has a heavy sword like firefly in his right hand, which makes it difficult for people to grasp the balance due to the sharp pain and physical injury. The wild animals around are still fighting with each other in the ice and snow, and the body of the loser is constantly absorbed by the black mud, which makes it expand to more than ten meters high. Joshua looks at all this without saying a word, but in the silence, the firefly feels the silent roar of a soul like a flame. After a happy fight, why is there always something like this! One step out, the swift and violent streamer flashed, the soldier''s body in an instant across tens of meters, came to this amorphous monster body, he cut down with a sword, the huge force combined with the strong wind, directly smashed the other party''s changing image into pieces, the black mud was not a solid thing, immediately was hit into flying black water, The monster seems to want to erode the magic machine, but it is burned into nothingness by the burning flame on the huge sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! With one hand waving a huge sword, Joshua silently bombarded the tide composed of black mud in front of his eyes, chopping the mud which was ready to change into tentacle counterattack. In such a rapid and merciless attack, the chaotic monster had no resistance. It trembled and wanted to turn into images for counterattack, but it was completely scattered in the middle of each attack.How can a monster without wisdom predict the strength of a soldier? If it hit the right shoulder, it''s good to say, but the left hand, which was completely broken, even if it was completely broken, would not affect Joshua''s combat effectiveness. However, although the invisible monster was defeated again and again, no matter how many times, the mud like monster could return to its original state again in a moment of writhing and wailing. The Dragon killing stone pattern and fighting spirit on Shenji sword could consume its existence, but it was not very useful for the huge body more than 10 meters high. "Trouble." As he gasped between the attacks, Joshua murmured to himself, frowning. Chaos is such a thing, clearly already dead, but still refused to dissipate. It''s just like the most stubborn and the worst brown candy. It''s disgusting. Behind him, the roar resounds through the sky and the earth. Without looking back, Joshua can know that the opening door of time and space is releasing a thick black column of light through the sky and the earth, while the majestic exotic breath is pouring out, gradually turning the black forest near Moldova into a chaotic field. This kind of disgusting and turbid feeling makes people feel as if they are in the filthy mire. "I don''t have time to spend with you... Brandon can''t destroy the time gate alone. I''ll get there quickly." The real chaos can only be burned by fire. On the silver white sword, the original red fighting spirit is gradually fading. It is changing to black. In the continuous chopping, the creeping mud monster is struggling more fiercely. The black red fighting spirit seems to do more damage to it than before. Every blow can consume a lot of black water, that is, its life. Between Joshua''s eyes, the light of death was released. The black and red fighting spirit was rising around him like steam, and the light and shadow of flame was blooming. Fire is the beginning of civilization and the source of order. It gives birth to life and makes order manifest, but it is not a kind existence. Fire can bring destruction and death, and make everything burn and turn into ashes Just as fighting spirit comes from life, it can also destroy life. Therefore, the soul and will burn, releasing the powerful power of deep soul! In this long battle, countless monsters killed by Joshua appeared around him. The desire to fight was condensed little by little, and then turned into a miracle that belonged to him alone. Killing and fighting never stop - this is the light in his heart! [the power of glory and the fluctuation of killing intention] Boom! Just like the sound of a raging fire suddenly started, all the pieces of armor on Joshua''s body, which were destroyed by the dragon breath and magma, burst apart. Under the explosion of the powerful force from the inside, the metal debris splashed out, and the black and red fighting spirit was finally completely transformed into a black wave, which shrouded him. That will all burn out of the killing power, in the latent for a long time, finally at the moment by its master release! "If you can''t kill with one blow, you''ll have ten, a hundred, a thousand." He stopped the attack for a while, and faced with the devil who was still wriggling in front of him, but refused to die. The soldier who was entangled with black waves held his sword high above his head, and the black fighting flame soared into the sky. The power of escape made the stones and blood on the ground rise as if they had lost their weight, and revolved around him slowly. Joshua''s face was cold. "Out!" The dead darkness immediately engulfs the chaos, and the killing intention is mixed with frightening waves, winding around the silver magic machine. The soldier stops to drink. In this moment, the world is darkened, as quiet and dark as a starless night - but a flash of light suddenly rises and flies away with countless shadows, breaking the silence! [1 ¡¤ instant ¡¤ thousand ¡¤ chop] In the dark, the huge sword swings down, and the reflection of the blade brings out countless shadows. With the blessing of the fluctuation of killing intention, the exhausted body of the soldier is pushed to the limit, and the almost endless chopping is waved out, tearing the chaotic demon into pieces without mercy! Kill! With thousands of attacks, the wave of killing intention condensed to the extreme submerged the chaotic monster''s body like a torrent, destroying all tangible and intangible things. Even chaos, under such attacks, will never rise again! With the darkness disappearing and the killing intention dispersing, Joshua put away the sword and turned his eyes to the direction of the time gate instead of looking at the remains of the monster. The azure pearl slowly burns in front of his chest, releasing the power of recovery. With the flicker of dark waves, the soldier floats to the sky, and then flies to the black light column which still stands between the heaven and the earth, with shadows behind him.The final battle, which is not a battle, is finally ove Chapter 109 11 a.m., December 21, 831. It was the third week that the Kuroshio besieged the Moldovan fortress. The clouds dissipated and the blizzard retreated. It was noon, but the sky was still dark¡ª¡ª Deep in the middle of the black forest in the distance, the cold north wind is accompanied by the surging magic tide. The light column stands between the heaven and the earth, and the sun is firmly covered by the dark sky. There is no light on the earth like late at night. Only the flash released by Warcraft attacks each other occasionally can tear up the dark curtain. In a word, now, because of the death of the three golden Warcraft, especially after the chaos dragon and ice butterfly were completely destroyed, there is no purple black crazy fog, ice butterfly chaos blizzard, and the rest of the beast tide is not enough to worry about, even those flying species that have brought great losses to the fortress in the past siege war, It has also been completely exterminated by the fortress mage group a few days ago. As for the remaining terrestrial Warcraft, it''s too late for them to kill each other. How can they pose any threat to the high wall of the fortress? There are only scattered gods of famine, which can be regarded as a force worthy of attention. ¡ª¡ªIn the middle of the black forest. During the rapid flight, Joshua waved his right hand, broke the atmosphere with his huge sword, and smashed a flying wild God around him into pieces. At the same time, the dark wave spread, and instantly eroded the fragments of this monster with crystal wings like a dragonfly. "Strange, the God of famine is not as much as he imagined." Under the blessing of the wave of killing intention, Joshua''s flying speed was completely unable to be captured by his eyes. In an instant, he moved hundreds of meters like a blink, and even the shadow was not left. The soldiers flew at such a terrible speed, and within ten seconds they came to the huge black light column. At the same time, he also had a spiritual exchange with his own Shenji. "Ying, how many wild gods do you feel around you?" "Not much, master... It''s strange. Although the magic of chaos ahead is very powerful, the number of famine gods is not even 5000..." At this point, the feeling of hesitation came from Ying''s mental fluctuation: "I don''t know if there is something wrong with my investigation core, but it seems that, There is really only such a little wasteland... " Although Shenji girl''s form has been transformed into a weapon, her own reconnaissance core Rune makes it easy for her to observe the surrounding situation, especially the information about chaotic demons. Now, the gate of time and space has been opened three times. Although the time is not very long, it is no problem to transmit tens of thousands of wild gods. But the result was unexpected. She didn''t even have half of 10000. Compared with what she expected, the number was pitifully small. "Good news, bad news." There was no doubt on Joshua''s face, which was covered with blood scabs and slight scars. He whispered: "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. There are no soldiers, but they want to send a big guy over." "Big... Guy?" Shenji girl instinctively issued a question, but Joshua did not answer, the soldier''s thinking temporarily turned to other places¡ª¡ª Void evil god, a terrible existence that has been shrouded in the fog in previous lives, even when it comes to the fourth edition of the disputed mainland, there is not much relevant news. Although twisted void is a super large map at the same level as astral void and bottomless abyss, the power of the evil god is much stronger than that of the abyss devil. It is the most powerful super black hand hiding behind the scenes. At that time, Joshua was a legendary warrior at the top level, but most of them were fighting with the abyss king and Demon Lord, In the face of evil spirits and great demons in the abyss, we are still unable to catch them. But now, he has only golden combat power, but he has to face the tentacles of evil gods invading the world. If the soldiers can''t solve the problem, let alone Moldova, the whole North will be destroyed, including his territory and hometown. Of course, Moldavia was not destroyed in the previous life. The Radcliffe family even published the task of the magic contract in the third edition. If Joshua did not come to help Moldova, maybe the matter would be solved. At most, the scaranters suffered a heavy loss. After all, the strong empire was not a fool. After perceiving the change of the time gate, the scaranters were not stupid, They will certainly come to help as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ªBut it''s just a possibility. It''s more stupid than an idiot to put his fate in the hands of others. A soldier can''t do such a stupid thing even if he thinks with the kneecap of the arrow. Now, he is the only one who can solve the problem. Whoosh. Flying over the forest near the black pillar of light, Joshua''s eyes swept below, as if looking for something.Brandon should be around. As a matter of fact, as long as he was in the black forest, Joshua noticed that someone was following him all the time, and he was completely sure of this when he was fighting with the Dragon spider. Even in the period when he wrestled with the black dragon from the sky and fell to the earth, he also vaguely saw a dark blue light constantly rushing in, farther than he went, closer to the time gate. There is no doubt that Brandon''s almost the same breath as his, that is, when the two powerful golden demons were killed by the soldiers, the swordsman also killed the golden ice butterfly, which made the blizzard stop, the haze dissipated and the world clear. He must be around now, like himself, trying to destroy the time gate. "- hiss!" On the earth, the roar and hiss of Warcraft and wild gods come and go one after another. Among the howls of demons, there is another harsh roar, which resounds through the mountains and the heaven and earth. The power of shaking people''s hearts comes from the sound waves, which makes all things fear. In the vast darkness, the chaotic light column that broke through the cloud and the sky appeared violent fluctuations. It tore space-time and twisted the atmosphere. At the bottom of the light column is the black space-time gate emitting endless turbid breath. Hearing the harsh sound and the power contained in it, although Joshua was not frightened by the chaotic force of this degree, his body also instinctively responded. The soldier frowned and looked in the direction of the time and space gate. A chill rose from his tail vertebrae to his back brain. The extremely unpleasant feeling made his flying speed slow down. The feeling of disgust was forced down. Joshua held the silver sword in his hand and came a little closer to the light column. The chaotic magic wave repelled him. He had the existence of order fluctuation, but the soldiers still broke out fighting and got closer bit by bit. Soon after, his position and angle finally allowed his eyes to look directly at the bottom of the light column. Joshua opened his red eyes and looked at the time gate. "What the hell?" Strong eyesight and all kinds of talent characteristics brought by chaos watcher make Joshua''s eyes easily penetrate the cover of chaos magic and see the truth behind the dim light. However, after gazing carefully, the scene in the soldier''s eyes really makes him feel a thrill¡ª¡ª Huge shadows emerge, The rumbling sound shakes the sky and the earth, and the time and space are distorted by the huge magic. With the help of the more and more turbulent black light, a terrible monster, like a mountain peak, is slowly passing through the time and space gate! There are no scattered small waste gods, no more powerful mature waste gods, and none of the gold level special waste gods. In the whole gate of time and space, there is only this giant horn on the top of his head, two pairs of huge bone wings on his back, and a huge monster with countless compound eyes and tentacles and feet. The breath from the body of this mountain is far more than silver and gold, It has reached the realm of "extreme intention"! The ultimate intention of soul! You know, before the great evil tide sweeping the multiverse came to mccrolfe and this contentious continent, the field of extreme intention was synonymous with the strongest in the world! In the whole northern Empire, in addition to the legendary power of the emperor, even the chief mage was just the top of his mind! With this kind of strength, enough to crack the soil side, self-reliance as king! "Well, the big guy is coming." Whispered to himself, Joshua said with a sneer, "you see, this is what I said before." This routine is too familiar. When they fought with the abyss demons in those years, they often did the same. When encountering unexpected situations, they gave up sending weak cannon fodder and instead sent powerful units to change the situation. The only difference is that the guy sent this time is too powerful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was silent. Needless to say, Ying can also find the huge monster slowly emerging in the time and space gate through the core of the investigation. The vast chaotic atmosphere almost drowns the whole world, which makes her dumbfounded and speechless. This kind of monster, is she really able to resist, the master can resist? Of course, we can''t. No matter how confident Joshua is, he can''t say that he can blow up the super God of famine with the golden medium level. Only a fool can think that he can do it, and this kind of person can''t survive the first episode. "It''s a bit of a headache." Soldiers suspended in mid air, looking at this scene, thinking about countermeasures. If you really let it out, then it''s really a real disaster... However, at this time, it''s not desperate. Now the wild God is transmitting and can''t resist, which means that as long as the time gate is quickly destroyed during this period of time, no matter how strong the monster is, it can only roll back.And destroying the gate of time and space... I''m sorry, it''s Mr. Joshua''s strength! While the soldier was observing the operation node of the chaotic time and space gate, a dark blue streamer flew up from the black forest far away and came to Joshua''s side with an arc Chapter 110 Turning to look at the streamer, it was Brandon who was not surprised. "You finally show up, OK?" Joshua said hello to this comrade in arms. He didn''t cover up flying in the sky before. First, he didn''t have to worry about being attacked because the golden Warcraft was completely destroyed. The other purpose was to let the swordsman find his trace as soon as possible. "Not bad... But you don''t look good." In a low reply, Brandon seems to be very tired. The sweat from the previous battle is now condensed into ice crystals, hanging on his eyebrows and chin, which makes his image a little embarrassed. This is what we should take for granted. The double blades of order are not like the pearls of heaven. They have the ability to transform the chaotic force and recover the physical strength of the holder. Although they are extremely sharp and can be called the first-class artifact in the world, they can not fight a long-term war. But in terms of image alone, even if Joshua has a pearl to reply, it looks much more miserable than Brandon. At least the golden swordsman has complete armor and few wounds on his body. On the contrary, the soldier''s upper body armor is completely broken, and his whole body is almost naked. Countless fragmentary wounds are all over his body, not to mention a large piece of flesh and blood skeleton is missing from his left shoulder, and only a little muscle and skin are connected to his arm. If he does not cultivate for a few months, it is impossible to recover his full combat effectiveness. To stop the other party''s attempt to continue to sigh, Joshua shook his head, indicating that there was not much time. He motioned to Brandon to look at the bottom of the painted black light column, the giant being slowly transmitted from the time gate. The huge bone wing has already sent half of it, and the giant corner of guantian is shining with blue and white thunder. The compound eye of its head is flowing with strange light. The eye structure like an eye demon makes people have no doubt that it will emit lethal magic rays. "This..." At the moment of seeing clearly, the golden swordsman was shocked, but Brandon was a well-informed chaos keeper after all. In his many years of adventure and experience, he had seen this kind of monster as huge as a mountain for more than one time, so after a short shock, Brandon recovered immediately, Start analyzing each other''s strength immediately. Before long, the golden swordsman frowned and drew a conclusion "If this monster teleports successfully, we have no chance to win." "That''s for sure. Even you and I can''t add up to a paw of the ghost." Looking at the bottom of the time and space gate, Joshua sneered. He raised his magic weapon and pointed to the direction of the light column: "according to my estimation, this guy will be able to get rid of the shackles of time and space transmission in about eight minutes, use some magic to attack us, and complete the transmission in 12 minutes, and move freely in our world." Then, it will destroy everything around it and turn the whole North, especially Moldova, upside down. The soldier turned his head, looked directly at the gold swordsman who had clenched his teeth, and his face was full of worry. He said seriously: "now the only way to stop this monster is to destroy the time gate and kick it back to his hometown before it is transmitted." Brandon was stunned to hear that. To destroy the time gate, he should have come here to destroy this damned thing, but the most important question is, how can we destroy this huge transmission channel? You know, they can''t even get close to this space-time passage now! Under the gaze of Brandon''s eye, you can clearly see a surge of chaotic magic tides coming from the mountain like giant desert God. This mighty power turns into repulsive force, blowing away all attempts to get close to its existence - even as a small desert God of the same kind, Not to mention he and Joshua, the chaotic watchers who inherited the power of order. In fact, before the arrival of the soldiers, Brandon also tried to get close to the time gate. He even inspired the power of double-edged order and ignited white sanctity on the double swords and his body. Even so, he couldn''t hold on for long and was blown away because of exhaustion. "If before, my strength is still in full swing, I should be able to break through the obstacles of this magic tide and go around the time gate to carry out destructive actions." He shook his head, and Brandon sighed, "but now my body is exhausted, and my fighting spirit is almost exhausted. Even if I burn my life and soul, I can''t recover 100% of my fighting power." At this point, the expression of the golden swordsman can not help but despair. Is it that after fighting for such a long time, it will inevitably lead to failure? "Indeed, if there is no such God, even if there are tens of thousands of ordinary demons besieging, it''s just tricky. There''s no way to stop us from destroying the transmission channel."Joshua didn''t care about the expression of his comrades in arms. His eyes had been looking at the chaotic space-time gate not far away. His brain was working hard, analyzing its magic nodes with rich experience, and determining their positions one by one: "but now that it is such a situation, it seems that there is only one way." After the analysis, the soldier turned to the swordsman beside him and said clearly, word by word "Brandon, use your best move to break the magic tide! And I''ll take this opportunity to destroy those nodes! " "The best... Move?" Subconsciously, he repeated what Joshua said. Brandon blinked blankly. Instinctively, he grasped the double-edged sword at his waist: "you mean my magic eye? Indeed, I can see the cracks near the time gate, but you and I can''t get close at all. " This time it was Joshua''s turn to say, "what are you talking about?" How can you not know your most famous and powerful skill? Thinking of this, the soldier suddenly reacted¡ª¡ª Yes, it''s still 831. The legendary strongman who swept the abyss and killed the Demon Lord in his memory is just a golden swordsman. Let alone a legend, he hasn''t even touched the wall of extreme intention, It''s not the imperial protector of the past with the name of "destruction" at all! The real Brandon is floating beside him in exhaustion. In the legendary strongman records of the previous life regiment, he may not have contacted and learned those skills that are enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s kind of embarrassing. So Joshua thought, but the corner of his mouth turned up slightly. The soldier didn''t seem to be worried about the situation at all, but he laughed. What a coincidence. According to the records of the previous battle group, Brandon''s move to kill the greedy devil was not a sword skill, which was praised by the whole world! I didn''t expect that my foresight was actually used in this place "Brandon, do you believe me?" Joshua suddenly asked the golden swordsman on his side. He looked into each other''s eyes in a very serious tone. "Of course, you are willing to risk your life to help verdini and eradicate chaos without hesitation. Of course, I trust you unconditionally." Brandon replied immediately. "That''s good." Nodded, regardless of the gold swordsman''s puzzled expression, Joshua''s eyes turned and looked at the order double-edged sword in his opponent''s hand. Rank iron front, sequence blade, two simple but powerful sage weapons are blooming with white glow. In this place full of chaotic magic near the gate of time and space, they seem to want to purify everything around them. "Come on, Brandon, I''ll read it later, and you''ll repeat it." At the end of the speech, without giving the other party time to respond, the soldier immediately spoke the first sentence. At the beginning, his pronunciation was still a little raw, but it immediately became smooth. The extremely complex scale had the ancient flavor of the beginning of the world. The moment the words were uttered, the atmosphere was shaken and the magic was stagnated. "Fire burning soul, as firewood..." "Fire burning soul, as firewood..." He did not hesitate to imitate. At the beginning, it was also a little strange, but the golden swordsman''s ability to control himself made Brandon perfectly retell the strange language read by Joshua. While retelling, he set off a storm in his heart. This pronunciation... Is it Yes, this is the language used by the sage and his saints in the glorious era! Isn''t Joshua, who has just inherited the caretaker of chaos and doesn''t even know the secrets of his own family? How can he understand this ancient language which is excavated from ancient relics and can directly communicate with magic and the world? Even the Royal mage Association of the imperial capital is still analyzing it?! No matter how shocked he was and how many thoughts he had, Brandon perfectly repeated every word that Joshua said. In any case, this soldier will not be his enemy, and since he said he believed in him, he will certainly believe it until the last moment. "The brilliance of the stars, the most holy power..." "The brilliance of the stars, the most holy power..." By the time I read this, Joshua was silent, and Brandon had grasped the double edge of order. It''s very bright, but it''s not dazzling. It''s like the light of stars flowing on the blade in his hand. Suddenly, a lot of things appeared in the golden swordsman''s mind. The power from ancient sages poured into him through these words, and let him continue to speak.The light of order accompanied by the storm of holy haze, blowing the wind as if thousands of people were cheering at the same time. Because of the blessing of the holy things in his hands, Brandon raised his double swords in full state, just like the light of nebula flow, spread along the blade of the sword, and expanded, until it was like a mountain¡ª¡ª "Rank is light! The order is awn "Give it to me, broken!" Roaring, the Holy Light soared, accompanied by a slight, fragile sound like broken glass, which came from nowhere. The wind of purification was blowing in the heaven and earth, making the turbid heaven and earth clear. At the same time, the huge light blade like stars took up the holy light of the most holy order, and cleaved towards the dark light column which was releasing the turbulent wave of chaos! [holy legacy, the most holy glory!] It''s crackling¡ª¡ª "Right now!" After Brandon liberated the real name of the sacred vessel in his hand and broke the chaos wave and light column with the most holy light, Joshua immediately burst out and rushed forward with all his strength. The killing intention fluctuated around him like ink, so that the soldiers broke through the sound speed in an instant and came to the bottom of the light column, around the chaotic space-time gate which released the turbid and incomparable light! The silver white magic machine was full of killing intention. In the dark wave around Joshua''s body, only the two red spots on his head were shining. The soldier who drained the last trace of strength in his body burst out with unprecedented speed. He was like lightning, destroying the magic nodes he had observed before, and the speed was extremely fast! With huge bone wings and one horn, and flashing blue and white thunder all over his body, Jiyi desert God has already delivered half of the message. He looks at his head, splits the giant blade of the stars of its magic tide, and the black figure that is rapidly moving to destroy the nodes of the time and space gate. He opens his mouth angrily, as if he wants to roar. But how could Joshua care about it? He raised the sword with one hand, and then cut it to another node of the time and space gate on his side! All of a sudden, the invisible magic gathering place was disturbed by the soldiers'' killing intention, and then scattered and disappeared. You want to come out? No way Chapter 111 The black dragon degenerated into chaos, spreading rabies all the way, stirring up the Kuroshio and causing riots in the whole empire... When it came to Beidi, chaos guided it to open a hidden time and space gate that had never been found before, and the wild gods poured out, trying to turn this land covered by ice into a domain of chaos. This is not surprising. Everything is a very normal process of chaotic invasion. Even in the folklore stories, there are several similar plots, but somehow, there is something wrong. Everything is too deliberate, as if there is something in the dark to guide the occurrence of these things. Looking at the nodes of the time and space gate being destroyed and smashed one after another, the invisible magic gathering place is eroded by the black killing intention. The mountain like extreme wild God senses that the original stable time and space channel is shaking. It tries to twist its body and crush the black insect to death with its own powerful force. However, with most of its body at the other end of time and space, it can''t move freely at all. When he opened his mouth in anger, the waster God roared silently, and the numerous compound eyes on his head immediately shot out various kinds of turbid rays. These dangerous magic beams broke through the atmosphere and flew rapidly towards the soldiers. If all these events happened in Beidi were a huge conspiracy, there must be countless secrets and clues behind the desolate God in this time and space gate. But what about that? This is not the time to think about it. His body flashed like a blink, avoiding the magic rays of countless raindrops behind him. With one sword, Joshua smashed another time gate node. There''s a third left. He didn''t care about the attack of the remaining wild gods on himself. He could flash this simple magic ray with his eyes closed. The soldier silently calculated the number of nodes he had destroyed in his heart. Now, the power of order brought by Brandon''s releasing the real name of the holy instrument in his hand has gradually subsided, and the tide of chaos magic has begun to surge again, and the repulsion force after repulsion force has been given to the soldiers, which makes his action more difficult. But Joshua has no hesitation. He is burning his fighting spirit, and is riding around with this terrible power, The nodes of these anchoring coordinates are destroyed one by one. Chaos magic, this statement is just for easy understanding, in fact, the power of chaos and magic are very different. Magic, the remnant of the initial fire, is the power of soul and wisdom. Fighting spirit, the cohesion of the steel of origin, is the crystallization of life and belief. In the final analysis, both are the power of order that can grow through exercise. Chaos is not the case. It is an eternal chaos, eternal degradation, a concrete existence that has been moving towards disorder, It is not that a creature can master the power of exercise, rather, a creature close to its existence will get its active attachment. The nodes made up of such forces are chaotic and easy to be destroyed. In Joshua''s red pupil, under the black light column and around the time gate, 109 light spots are emitting dim light, and two-thirds of them have stopped flashing. They are like anchors, connecting the alien world with the continent of mccroft. Destroying these nodes can not break the connection between the two worlds, but can disturb the transmission channel, Let the narrow space-time channel in the middle be closed for a period of time. That''s enough. Against the chaotic torrent that has been surging to the limit, the soldiers bite their teeth and try their best to destroy the remaining nodes. Because many nodes have been destroyed before, the remaining nodes have become more vulnerable. At the beginning, Joshua still needs to do his best to smash these invisible magic aggregates, but now, just a little poke, He''ll be able to pop them easily. There are not a few gold level waster guardians who want to send them directly? Even the abyss devil is not so stupid! How naive! "Give it to me - go back to your garbage!" With a break of drinking, the silver white sword light crossed the black ink like traces in the air, and a huge black fluctuating air blade swept in front of the soldier, blowing all the remaining magic nodes into nothingness at the same time. Kill ¡¤ wave chop! At the moment, in Joshua''s eyes, all the light spots were completely dim, not flashing light! Time and space node, all out! "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo" As the 109 time gate nodes were completely destroyed, the chaotic space-time structure suddenly got out of control, and the turbulent forces began to counteract and counteract one after another. Under the chain reaction, it even caused a violent continuous explosion. Boom! The first blast sounded, the dark sky suddenly broke, the clouds dissipated, and the sun shone everywhere.Boom! The second explosion sounded, and the increasingly thin figure of the huge God glared at the sky and gave out a silent roar. Then, in the distortion of the closed space-time channel, the whole body turned into light and disappeared into invisibility. Boom! The third burst sounded, and the black light column connecting the cloud and the sky was twisted like a bad contact, and then slowly disappeared like a smoke phantom, as if it had never appeared. And everything in the world eventually comes to order. Legendary events - the gate of time and space ¡ª¡ª7:09 a.m., December 21, 831. In the northern part of the Empire, in the linhei forest of Moldova, for unknown reasons, an alien space-time channel appeared, and countless chaotic creatures appeared, which triggered the great Kuroshio of more than 200000 Warcraft riots. According to the imperial natural disaster classification manual, it can be judged as the most advanced disaster. ¡ª¡ª11:12 a.m., December 21, 831. Four hours after the time gate opened. Due to the broken space-time nodes, the extraterrestrial space-time channel temporarily stopped operation. It is estimated that it will not recover within three months and the natural disaster will end. The golden light falls, the sun shines on the earth again, and the sky gradually returns to its original appearance. In the place where the gate of time and space used to be, there is now only a deep pit, in which a trace of muddy black smoke floats from time to time. The natural passage of time and space can''t be destroyed so easily, but at least in the last few months, the magic node completely smashed by Joshua can''t gather strength again. In such a long time, it''s enough for the Empire to send powerful mages here to seal it. The soldier slowly landed on the earth, and then the black wave around him suddenly dissipated like a burning fire. "Hoo..." Feeling that his physical strength had been completely exhausted, Joshua gasped for breath. The heat brought out a white fog in the cold air. However, even if he was extremely tired, he also pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at the huge pit in front of him, laughing happily. It''s not a fight, but it''s really fun this time! A flash of magic light flashed. The silver white sword in his hand turned into a group of light, and then turned into a little girl with silver hair. Ying immediately held the soldier''s shaking body, which seemed to be about to fall. Her eyes were full of worry. "It''s OK. I''m just tired after playing so long." Come all the way, break through the beast tide, kill the Dragon spider, block the dragon breath hard, drag the black dragon from the sky, and kill the chaotic demon bred in its body... Finally, the last force bursts out, smashing all the time and space nodes, even with the Tianqing Baozhu to recover his physical strength. At this time, Joshua is close to the point where the oil is exhausted. "Ying, I''ll sit down and have a rest first... Call me up if anything happens." Casually looking for a stone, the soldier sat down and looked at the gradually bright and clear sky. He closed his eyes and slowly lowered his head. Joshua''s Spirit fell into the deepest bottom of consciousness, and his physical instinct began to adjust the internal organs and muscles of his body through breathing method, so as to recover his physical strength as much as possible. Biting her lower lip, Ying, who had a lot to say, didn''t dare to disturb her master''s rest. She just sat quietly by Joshua''s side and watched the surrounding situation warily. In the sky, a deep blue light fell from the sky, and then fell into the black forest not far away, splashing a gray dust cloud. It should be that Brandon''s body was overloaded after he urged the power of order. The real name of the holy weapon of liberation is not something that the golden swordsman can use now. His power has been temporarily lost due to his short burst and recovery before... But who cares about the nuisance? Besides, the silver haired girl has already investigated. Because of the magic tide near the time gate, there is no half god or Warcraft, so it is very safe. As time went by, Joshua''s breathing became more and more stable, and his wound was healing slowly. A magic light was shining at the end of the sky, as if someone was coming from the direction of the fortress. "It should be that woman..." She said to herself, looking up at the sky, looking at the shining sun at noon. A trace of golden brilliance reflected in her silver eyes. Then she moved her eyes to the big pit where the time gate used to be. "Why?" Suddenly exclaimed, Shenji girl stood up and seemed to find something. Next to the pit, not far away, something was shining.Looking back at Joshua, who was resting, Ying blinked. After confirming that the master was in good condition, she trotted all the way to the spot. Bent down, white slender wrist out, Shenji girl picked up this thing. Black and red light in the thumb size translucent crystal flow, slightly flashing light, like stars in general. The second volume is the end of Hessian tide Chapter 112 Late at night. The sudden heavy rain mixed with ice crystals fell from the sky, and the clouds covered the stars and covered the mountains. Pouring rain mixed with ice and snow filled the sky and the earth, so that within the vast scope of vision, is a gray fog. Thick dark clouds, purple blue thunder flashing, dull thunder came in bursts, such as a giant drum. ¡ª¡ªAll of a sudden, there was a huge thunder, and the lightning broke through the sky, illuminating all around like the sun in the daytime. Through the light, you can see a magnificent city built between three peaks under the cover of rain and fog. Starfall, December 21, 831, 8:35 p.m., northern Empire, imperial capital. The three black peaks are like barriers between heaven and earth, cutting off the world on this side and on the other side. Behind the solid rock barrier is a huge city with white walls, which is located between the mountains and on the rocks. Around the city, there are fortresses and mage towers on the top of each of the three peaks, which rise into the clouds, Like the strongest horn, it protects the most important city of the human empire. In the darkness of the night, white pyroxene lights shine on the street, such as fog and freezing rain, which makes the street over a thin layer of ice. The pedestrians on the street look in a hurry and seem to want to go home as soon as possible, but in order not to fall, they still have to walk carefully on the ice. A man covered in a white hooded robe was walking slowly down the street. He was tall, with three jewel rings on his bare hands and a few wrinkles on his skin. It was obvious that he was not young. Noticing the plight of the pedestrians around him, the man shook his head and chuckled and whispered to himself, "it''s such a hard day to walk." He said a few words in his mouth, and then he gently pointed towards the void, and the magic immediately began to fluctuate. In an instant, the nameless spell bypassed the warning array all over the city, covering the land within several kilometers, Dissolve the ice, and suddenly, all the pedestrians around are surprised to find that they don''t have to walk with their hands tied, but can walk with ease. After solving this problem, the figure under the hood nodded slightly, and then he continued to walk towards the center of the huge city, a magnificent palace made of basalt. It was the residence of the emperor, the palace of Morley. The palace of Morley is like a city in the city. It is surrounded by a strong wall. At the entrance, there are countless Black Knights patrolling back and forth. Their armor and weapons are all first-class products. They are engraved with the Royal [five star ring Yang] badge, which is extremely powerful. Moreover, no matter the guard''s manner or manner, physique or momentum, all show that this is a hundred battles division, the elite among the elite. The man in the white hooded robe came to the gate of the palace. Under the influence of an inexplicable force, the rain and ice bypassed his body and fell to the ground. Seeing this unnatural scene, the guard knights would naturally go up and ask. The first black knight, who seemed to be the team leader, came up to the man. He said to the man whose face was behind the hood seriously and politely, "this gentleman, this is a royal place. If you have nothing important, please avoid it." Then he pointed to a direction: "and it''s better not to use magic in the imperial capital. Sir, in order to avoid the rain, you can go to the street management center, where there are free umbrellas." Hearing this very polite admonition, the man behind the hood seemed a little surprised. He looked at the knight in front of him with a smile on his face. "Israel''s men are becoming more and more chivalrous... Different from his father." A slightly old voice came from the shadow behind the hat. As he spoke, he took off his hood. Then he showed his white hair and long beard and looked at the Knights standing in front of him with a smile. After seeing the man''s face, the knight of black armour stayed for two seconds. The cold rain fell on his face, which woke him up. He backed away in a panic. The knight immediately bowed down respectfully and said in a low voice: "I don''t know you''re here... I''m very sorry! Master, please come in, your majesty is waiting for you in the study When the other knights saw the old man''s face, their faces changed and they bowed respectfully. Patted the leading knight on the shoulder, the old man motioned them to get up, and then continued to walk slowly into the palace step by step. Across the long aisles and gardens, and through several magnificent statues of the past emperors, the white haired old man finally arrived at the deepest part of the magnificent palace, in front of a room with a golden gate, with the respectful greetings of all those who met him. "Little Israel, I''m in."There was no knock on the door. The old man was still talking. He opened the door directly in his hand, and the whole person went in directly. The room is resplendent, with several huge and carved fluorites hanging on the top of the hall, shining like the sun. The floor is made of pure white crystal marble, and the four walls are huge metal bookcases. In the center of this luxurious room, there is a desk carved from a whole flying cloud wood, A man with dark gold shoulder length hair is sitting on the seat behind the desk, quietly reading an ancient book. This man is tall and strong. His beautiful and angular face has no expression, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of indifference. He is wearing a red luxurious animal skin robe with a circle of mink fur on the edge. The material of the animal skin and scales is taken from the middle of a red dragon''s chest, the strongest skin. With a sigh, he closed the ancient books in his hand. The man who had known that someone was coming outside the room looked up at the door and said helplessly, "teacher Nostradamus, knock on the door before you enter the room, but you teach me the etiquette." Between speaking, the voice with inexplicable power, a gust of wind, will study that golden door closed. "But I''ve also taught you not to be too polite with acquaintances." He didn''t take the identity of the man in front of him as one thing at all. The old man with white hair walked to the opposite desk with a smile. He waved his hand and turned out a comfortable chair with soft sheepskin cushion. Then he sat up straight: "it''s not a good thing to be too born, my emperor." Israel Diamond, the supreme ruler of the northern Empire, smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Facing the old man in front of him, his mentor and guide for many years, he can not show his Majesty''s dignity. This middle-aged man with dark golden hair sweeps aside the ancient books on the table and then opens the door to the mountain: "OK, My president of the Royal mage Association, the chief mage of the Empire, you informed me four hours ago that there was a big event, but now you come to me... Don''t you think you need to give an explanation? " The old man named Nostradamus frowned, and his expression looked strange: "Your Majesty, don''t you really know?" "I don''t have time for other news lately." Israel shook his head, clapped his hands, and immediately two Dharma arrays appeared on the desk. After a flash, two cups of hot tea appeared in front of him. He handed a cup of tea to the white haired old man in front of him. His majesty took a sip of tea himself, and then sighed: "the three legions surrounded the orc court, but they couldn''t attack it for a long time, I even plan to fight in person, and there are so many black tides in the territory. How can I care about other things? " "Sire, you don''t care about the Kuroshio." Simply denied the words of the man in front of him, Nostradamus straightened his white hooded robe and said solemnly: "the black dragon that set off the black tide has arrived in the north, but you don''t even pay attention to it. You don''t even send a person to exterminate it." When someone doubts his decision, even if the other party is his own teacher, he will be angry. What''s more, as the emperor of the Empire, Israel didn''t like others to question his will. He said coldly, "teacher, your accusation is totally wrong, as early as a few weeks ago, I ordered the censor Munster to bring a piece of dragon killing stone from the royal collection to Radcliffe. With the help of this thing, Radcliffe''s strength, not to mention the Kuroshio and the dragon with the golden medium level at most, even a dragon with the golden peak will fall there. " "If it was a dragon, it was - but who told you it was?" The old man with white hair shook his head. He pulled out a white report from nowhere, which was densely written with a series of formulas and words, and also printed with a bright red seal: "the research of the mage association has proved that the recent crazy phenomenon in the Kuroshio in the empire is not just caused by the scale powder of the black dragon, There is an obvious and extreme chaotic force Speaking of this, Nostradamus said in a definite voice: "it''s a chaotic monster! Think about it. What is a chaotic monster going to the north for? " Israel frowned. His majesty beat his fingers on the top of the flying cloud desk, making a rhythmic sound: "the town, the gatekeeper Radcliffe''s house... It''s going to attack Moldavia, open the passage of time and space?" "No, it''s opening up the space-time channel." With a sneer, the old man with white hair looked helpless: "my majesty, because of your father''s reason, you are too concerned about the war with the orcs, but in fact, it is unnecessary. The orcs have not recovered from the last war so far, but we have cultivated for many years, even if it is delayed, they will surely be defeated!""Only chaos, only chaos is the only enemy in all human world to be feared!" "... you''re right, teacher. The orc is not worth mentioning. I''m too persistent... Wait, the time and space gate has been opened?" His majesty did not get angry because of these words. He knew that his teacher was telling the truth, but he suddenly realized what his teacher had just said, and Israel''s expression immediately became serious. He didn''t doubt what his teacher said, but said angrily: "the door of time and space is open?! Damn it, the dark shadow group, and the censor. What are they doing? How can I not know such an important thing? " Even as an Imperial Emperor and a legendary strong man, he could not always pay attention to everything in the Empire. So after he ascended the throne, he immediately set up the intelligence organization shadow, and immediately controlled the aristocratic court system to collect intelligence for him... Now, because of his incompetence and dereliction of duty, The kind emperor was really angry. "No, there are only five golden ranks in the four northern collars, and the one of the Wilsons has been killed by the young successor of the radcliffs - they can''t stop the tide of chaos with their strength!" It''s not the time to be angry. Thinking of this, the emperor with dark golden hair stood up. The power of terror surged out, and even turned into substance. All the objects in the whole study were still in their original place. Even the dust was still as if it had been solidified in amber. He said in a deep voice: "the most advanced natural disaster of catastrophes, I need to mobilize elite troops immediately to suppress it! " "You are wrong, Israel. There are always some people in the world who are beyond reason." He was not oppressed by the legendary strongman and his students'' will. The chief mage of the Royal mage Association, Mr. Nostradamus, stood up. The white haired old man said in a deep voice: "just like the three shaman legions that I led the mage group to defeat the orcs in a row, just like you killed the orc emperor among the armies, Like a successful breakthrough in legend, there are always people who can do things that ordinary people can''t do - the gate of time and space has been closed! " In the eyes of his majesty, the old man with white hair sighed: "at 10:20 this morning, the space-time patrol instrument of the mage Association detected a huge space-time fluctuation. Three hours ago, there was a huge space-time fluctuation with Moldovan collar in the north as the center. About 40 minutes later, when I was ready to inform you, the patrol instrument said that the space-time fluctuation had stopped, The gate of time and space is completely closed. " "Due to the occasional delay of the instrument, I thought it was a false alarm at the beginning, but after several verifications, I was sure that sometimes the empty door was opened, and all the nodes were forcibly broken and forced to close." "... it''s a great event. It seems that I''m going to prepare another grand prize." Sitting back in his seat, Israel sighed: "the door of time and space was destroyed in the fourth hour after it was opened. It''s amazing... So teacher, what are you here for?" "The gate of time and space in the alien world must be sealed by someone." The old man replied with a smile: "but I''m not sure who will be sent for such a big event, so I''m going to go by myself." "I can''t wait to see the little guy who can break into the black forest in the tide of animals and forcibly close the door of time and space Chapter 113 Star fall 831, December 24, North Moldova collar, black forest fortress. The Kuroshio has dissipated, and the wild animals that had gathered together fall apart because of fighting each other. The purple red blood ice spreads all over the plain in front of the fortress, dyeing the originally white snow into a mess. After confirming that most of the Warcraft have returned to the depths of the forest, and the rest have turned into corpses, the fortress suddenly fell into a heartfelt carnival. The fighting over the past few days has strained the spirits of many soldiers. Although they have had enough rest in recent days, their hearts are still not relaxed - but the news that the Kuroshio has completely returned finally makes the people in the fortress put down the last big stone in their hearts. In an instant, even the tower full of ice is full of laughter. The snow accumulated by the ice butterflies was quickly swept away, and the red flag representing victory was hung at the door of every house, even for those families who lost their father or son. Although their eyes were full of tears, they still put up the red flag of victory and showed a smile. Because the praise of victory is the sacrifice of the dead. If the winners can''t laugh, what''s the value of sacrifice. So praise it, even cry and laugh to declare victory. The purple haired Countess vildany ordered the whole city to announce that she would hold a large celebration banquet in the evening, which anyone could go to. All food was free, and everyone could drink until the next morning. The efficiency of fantasy world is still very fast. Thanks to the hard work of silver knights and black iron soldiers, the square in the center of the original fortress quickly piled up bonfires and tables, grills and large wine barrels were also set aside. Two flags were set up in the center of the square, one was the scarlant family''s "red bottom and golden edge six pointed star", One shot represents the Radcliffe family. The time passed quickly, and the preparation became more and more perfect. In the evening, the white pyroxene lamp was on, shining on the square, and a bunch of bonfires were also lit, emitting red light. Suddenly, the whole fortress center was as bright as day. Fruits and vegetables, raw meat and condiments are all perfect, and sitting behind the campfire is a tired and cheerful face. There is no cloud in the night, the double moon shines on the earth, accompanied by the twinkling of stars, the magnificent purple blue sky is so beautiful, and in this background, the Lord vildany walked to the high platform in front of the square, she looked below, and then in her own eyes, she opened her mouth to speak. But at this time, she suddenly took a deep breath, and her face changed constantly. The female mage seemed to recall the hardships of the previous battle and the despair of waiting for reinforcements. But in a flash, she adjusted her mood and announced to everyone with a smile: "Now, my soldiers, Cheer for the victory Before verdini turned and stepped off the platform, the crowd in the square began to shout: "long live victory!"¡° Long live my Lord¡° Long live the celebration Others raised their glasses and said, "cheers to our reinforcements!" This quickly got everyone''s approval: "yes, praise the Knights of Radcliffe family!"¡° Yes, to the real Knights The mood is constantly rising, and with the big bonfire in the center of the square also began to burn fire, emitting a golden red light, the carnival atmosphere was completely ignited. And the countess at this time has also left the platform, into the square opposite a gorgeous house. Open the door, walk up the stairs and come to the second floor. Verdini enters a hall. In the center of the hall, there is a pyroxene lamp carved with blue crystal. It is exquisite and luxurious, and it is flowing with magic light. On the dome, there is a picture of six pointed star array with strong magic meaning, which is very mysterious. There was a square table in the middle of the hall, and two men with black and golden hair were holding glasses, as if they were talking about something. "... Joshua, where on earth did you learn that passage?" He asked in a low voice. The golden haired and red eyed swordsman looked very eager, but his tone was very soft and not disgusting: "after that time, I suddenly got a deeper recognition of the double-edged order. It''s incredible!" "All of a sudden." His left arm was tightly bandaged. After the pastor of the whole fortress tried his best to treat him, a mass of flesh and blood had grown on the shoulder of the black haired and red eyed soldier. Although the skeleton had not yet grown completely, he could at least control his action by fighting. He shrugged and said, "I guess it''s the information left by the azure pearl, Probably He picked up the glass with his right hand and took a sip of the wine. The pungent feeling ran down his mouth and throat to his stomach. Joshua said another piece of nonsense, but his expression seemed very serious: "maybe it''s a blessing from the sages."The official is the word of God, that is really the true sage. "Did qingbaozhu tell you more similar sentences that day?" Brandon seemed to accept this unreliable explanation. He said seriously, "and do you know the profound meaning of those words? Please forgive my eagerness, but this is the language used by sages in the glorious era. It has long been lost. Even the Royal mage association is still in the process of preliminary deciphering... Your information will bring great progress to the research! " Tianqing Baozhu didn''t tell me anything, and I only know that sentence, and I only know its surface meaning. Joshua shook his head. How can he tell the gold warrior in front of him? He knows this sentence because the video of you raiding the abyss fortress and killing the greedy king in the previous life was sent out by the official as the propaganda of the fourth edition of the mainland dispute? The mantra of liberating the real name of the sacred vessel is not long, and it sounds cool and forceful. Seven out of ten players can recite one or two sentences, while Joshua remembers more because of his sensitivity to strong information. My foresight is always used in such strange places, which is really embarrassing and helpless. Just at this time, wildany came over, and the sorceress sat directly beside Brandon, who was a little melancholy because of Joshua''s reply. Naturally, she took the arm of the blonde swordsman, and because of her partner''s arrival, the blonde swordsman also stopped questioning. These two people show their love. With a sigh in her heart, the small banquet for the three golden men began. The silent maid with silver hair served rich dishes at night, including animal meat, vegetables, river delicacies and thick soup. Before long, the small square table was full of all kinds of dishes, especially the roast calf in the center of the table. The golden skin made a Zizi sound, The oil comes out of the pores and fills the room with rich fragrance. "To win!"¡° For friendship¡° For humanity "Cheers With the golden swordsman''s cheers, Joshua did not hesitate to drink with each other and enjoy the victory. But it''s embarrassing that within two hours, verdini and Brandon both fell on the table, their bodies were hot, their faces were red, and their consciousness seemed to fall into a coma. "It''s only a few cups. Why did you fall down?" Just at the beginning, Joshua, a little red, looked at the two strong gold men in front of him. He looked at the three empty wine barrels next to his lower body, shook his head and asked, "it''s just three barrels. Don''t all the people in the north can''t pour out a thousand cups?" Because there is no red wine in the fortress, there are only barrels of golden grain ale brewed by dwarves, so they drink the same kind of ale which is not very strong as the soldiers in the square. The soldiers at the bottom are not drunk. How can they be drunk? Although we know that this is probably because they did not deliberately use their golden bodies to eliminate the side effects of alcohol, the soldiers did not do the same - the contrast of alcohol consumption became obvious. Some of the disappointed people drank alone. Joshua watched the maid named night nod her head to him and dragged her mistress and mistress one by one to a room outside the hall. After eating a la carte alone, he got up and walked around the house with his wine cup. The room is brightly lit and beautifully decorated, but there is no sign of regular activities. It seems to be a special venue for VIP guests. Joshua took it for granted. After all, he came from Moldavia and suffered a little injury. That''s what he should get. Walking around, after a while, he heard a familiar voice coming from another room not far away. "... so the sword is the strongest weapon!" Entering the room, it was no surprise that Joshua saw her magic power. The girl with silver hair was sitting on a sofa, while a little girl with golden hair and red eyes was sitting on her lap. She didn''t know what Ying said. The little girl looked very excited. She said in a soft voice: "but my sister often said, Magic is the highest ~ " "Don''t care about other people''s opinions, little Fran. Try what you want to do. Everyone has a different choice!" Different from the soldiers, Ying''s little face seems a little red. She changed her soft character before, and now she looks like a life mentor. She clenched her slender white fist and waved it in the air: "my master is a soldier, and your father is also a swordsman. There is no difference in career, It only depends on people''s choice This little guy obviously drank... No, obviously, not only Ying, but also that little guy must have stolen some wine!With a smile and a shake of her head, Joshua could easily see that the little girl with blonde hair and red eyes sitting on firefly''s lap had Brandon''s and verdini''s factors on her face. Even her temperament was a little similar. She perfectly inherited her father''s hair color and pupil color. On the sofa beside firefly and the little girl named Fran, there was a girl with purple hair, She looked a little bigger than Fran, but she was already asleep, curled up in a position as cute as a kitten. "I''m sorry, my Lord. Please excuse me." Behind came the sound of footsteps, and then a faint, cold voice. Joshua looked around and found that it was the silver haired and blue eyed maid named night. She was holding a comfortable and warm cashmere blanket with red patterns. Looks like it''s for the sleeping little girl. Nodded, sideways to get out of the way, Joshua did not intend to go in to disturb his magic machine, he continued to stand at the door, watching what happened inside. Although she didn''t talk much, she was a dutiful maid. She gently covered the sleeping girl with a cashmere blanket, and cleaned up the dishes on the table in the room. Her movements were crisp and natural. Looking at this rare warm scene, the soldier''s face could not help but bring a trace of warmth. Since the crossing, Joshua has changed the fate of many people, his own, firefly''s, verdini''s and Brandon''s, as well as many soldiers and ordinary people''s. they survived and were reborn because of the fighting of the soldiers - so are the two little girls in front of them. Because of the help of the soldiers, their mother did not die as before, I think I will have a happy childhood that I have never had before. Maybe they don''t know, but it''s true. Joshua doesn''t care whether his behavior is to protect the weak or to change the fate of others. He doesn''t care whether he is good or evil in the eyes of others. He just wants to fight against the stronger existence, fight happily and satisfy his desire But now it seems that this feeling is not bad. No longer paying attention to the fun between Ying and the little blonde girl, he sidles to the window not far away. The soldier with black hair and red eyes looks at the celebration in the square. His knight is drinking with the soldier who belongs to verdani. They put the barbecue into their mouth. They don''t care whether the meat is raw or cooked. They chew and swallow it if it is burnt, And then he laughed. It''s not cheap or expensive. Everyone forgets the hard fight a few days ago, but laughs loudly. Some of the drinkers have already started wrestling and wringing under the crowd, which makes the atmosphere even hotter. Gradually, the expressionless Joshua showed a smile. Maybe that''s what he came across for? Shaking his head, the soldier with black hair touched a glass with the moon in the sky, then raised his glass, poured the spicy liquid, laughed and turned away. It doesn''t matter at all. Whether it''s victory or defeat, whether it''s joy or sorrow, in this dangerous and passionate world, in this continent full of battles and disputes - soldiers, you should drink freely at any time. You should be happy! ¡ª¡ªThe next day, noon Before the black forest fortress, the heavily armed knights were dressed in silver and white armor. As they set out, they arranged in neat array, waiting for their Lord to give orders. Under the gaze of many defenders on the city wall, the leading soldier rode his tall black dragon blood horse. He silently waved goodbye to the golden haired swordsman and purple haired Mage at the gate. Cheers, such as thunder shaking, black Phnom Penh sword hand flag began to move, fluttering in the wind, hunting. The Knights left in the blessing of all and returned to their hometown Chapter 114 The cold wind blows, the cold air soaks the armor, and the winter sun shines on the knight''s silver armor, shining incomparably. On the road connecting Moldova and Moldavia, a large group of knights galloped past the horses in silence, their hooves staggered, splashing ice dregs and snow dust, and bringing a gray dust mist at the end of the array. Because they didn''t have to go on the road, the speed of the Knights was slower than when they were rushing to Moldova. The running for several days didn''t make the silver class feel tired, on the contrary, it just eased the rhythm. But no matter how slow it is, it''s almost there now. Joshua took the reins of the black horse with one hand. Instead of looking forward, he watched the clouds change in the sky. Behind him, the firefly hugged the soldier''s waist, and his delicate little face looked sleepy. Unlike on the way to rescue, there were still a few scattered Warcraft to be destroyed at that time. On the way back home, there were no other scenery except snow and woods, let alone monsters to be destroyed... Occasionally, you can see adventurers walking alone in the snow and hunters driving sleds, but there are not many, Because the previous Kuroshio is completely extinct, it will take about a week or two before a new caravan will set out or arrive. Repetitive scenes and behaviors are always boring and exhausting. "Everyone, we are about to reach our destination. Cheer up. The main city is just ahead." "Yes A little boost to morale, Joshua''s heart is also a little fluctuation. Although he has spent more than half of the two months traveling and fighting since October, and has not been in the main city for long, the soldiers still regard the city built in the ice sheet as their stronghold in the world. To be able to go home and have a rest is naturally something to look forward to. In the distance of vision, the huge wall made of black granite can be seen. The black city standing between the white world is so conspicuous. Inspired, the speed of the whole array is faster. On December 28, 831, at 3:47 p.m., the knights who had been running for many days returned to their hometown. The main city of Moldavia didn''t change much because its owner had been away for a month. The scouts on the tower found the conspicuous flag and the leading soldier from a distance, so the heavy gate rose slowly, and the cavalry array slowed down to pass through the gate. With the attention of the residents, they walked slowly and orderly to the barracks in the north of the main city. After all the staff reported, Joshua announced the dissolution, as long as the name is registered, then everyone can get 30 days of leave. Although the most important series of actions in the rescue of Moldova were carried out by the soldiers alone, it was thanks to the strength of these knights to break through the tide of beasts and go to the fortress. Otherwise, with the strength of Joshua alone, it is still difficult to get in and out of the 200000 strong tide of beasts, Especially at that time, the tide of beasts had not been attacked by chaos, so killing them could not get the physical feedback of Tianqing Baozhu. The knights who get the holiday are naturally very happy, especially when the new year is approaching. Because of the weather in the north, it''s not like the imperial capital or other big cities will hold any large-scale new year celebration, but it''s natural that it''s the best time to spend it with your family at this time. However, because they started from the black forest fortress and did not bring their own things, and some of the Knights'' families were also in the fortress, some of them planned to have a day''s rest in the main city and then rush back to the fortress. Naturally, Joshua would not refuse this reasonable request. After registering the names of several knights who still need to use war horses, the soldier looked at his handwriting and thought about it. He casually ordered a silver knight to take charge of this series of personnel changes, while he took the little hand of a silver haired girl who was still rubbing her eyes and walked to the church in the center of the city. "What does the master want to do..." "Healing." Between questions and answers, Joshua tried to make his left hand move. However, the unhealed wound and the bone just beginning to grow on his shoulder turned the act of "raising his hand" into a slight movement of his hand. The soldier could not help but sigh and shake his head. Although the priests of Moldova fortress have worked very hard, they are still too young, and their level of wound treatment is far from good. As a silver high-level priest, the old priests of atannis, who can become gold one step away, don''t know where they are higher than these people. In order to recover his wounds as soon as possible, Joshua did not waste any time. He went directly to the center of the city, the temple of the God of power and justice, and the entrance of St. Lauren''s Cathedral. At the top of the bell tower, the black ring-shaped emblem is shining at this time, releasing the holy glory. Many believers come and go in and out of the church."It''s supposed to be hymn time, or dinner time." This thought flashed through his mind. Joshua nodded in response to the awe of the people who recognized him. Then he crossed the steps, walked past the huge stone tablet at the door and entered it. Walking through the corridor, he looked up and immediately found a familiar figure, the white haired priest atannis, who seemed to have known that the soldiers would come here. He stood in front of the hall with a pair of wooden eyes and books in hand, waiting for Joshua''s approach. "Farewell to the fortress, long time no see." The old priest followed his two apprentices. The two silver priests looked at the black haired soldier with some restraint. They did not dare to gather their eyes on him. However, aware of this, atannis shook his head: "I didn''t expect that the strength would become stronger so soon, but it''s still Lord. You can restrain your momentum. It will frighten the believers around you." "Probably. I haven''t seen you for a long time." He tried to restrain his subconscious momentum after a bloody battle for many days, but Joshua found that it didn''t seem to be transferred by human power - only from the respect and fear eyes of the believers around him, his actions were meaningless. Atannis is also speechless shook his head, as acquaintances, he and Joshua did not have so much polite, direct way: "to heal?" "Yes, the left arm was seriously injured, and the shoulder bone was..." After a brief account of his injury and the process of his injury, Joshua saw that the old priest''s eyes were more and more frightening. In the end, he completely hated iron. "How many times, pay attention to the injury of the left arm! The dark wound you left in the last battle with the golden soldier of the Wilson family has not been completely healed, so you forced to play hand to hand with the black dragon by virtue of your fighting spirit. You are not the God''s battle guard of the barbarian, nor the blood druid who can turn into a dragon beast. You are a soldier who uses weapons and skills to fight! You don''t have to rely on your own strength. You deserve such a heavy injury! " When he heard the other party''s merciless rebuke, he didn''t say that he was really an elder. In addition, because of his respect for doctors and treatment profession, Joshua didn''t feel angry at all. After all, what the other party said was the truth. He really made so many mistakes that he was seriously injured, What''s more, it''s time to ask for help from the other party. Let him say something more. After talking about it for a while, atannis emphasized that "if you don''t care about your body so much next time, and let your left hand continue to have accidents and accumulate hidden injuries, you need to rest for a year to recover next time, and you can''t do it!", Joshua nodded yes. "As for now, due to the timely handling of the Moldovan people and your strong vitality, it only takes more than a month to recover." After touching Joshua''s left hand and using the holy light to find out the situation, the white haired old priest pondered and shook his head and said, "forget it, come to the quiet room with me, and I''ll deal with it for you." "Remember, there''s a charge this time. I''ll send the bill to the Lord''s mansion." "No problem. I don''t even know how much money I have, but it must be enough." The soldier shrugged his shoulders, then turned his head and said to the silver haired girl behind him, "Ying, are you going to stay here or go in and see how I treat you?" Chapter 115 "Ah?" When she was suddenly answered, the firefly, who was looking at the drawing of the dome with great interest, gave a light cry, and then responded. She naturally said, "I''m with the master." When she said this, the silver haired girl''s eyes twinkled. She seemed to be very curious about the so-called healing of human beings. "Is it to take out a piece of bone or meat and hammer it on the wound? But it seems that human flesh, body and steel are not the same thing. How can soft things be hammered into shape? " There was a strange idea in their head, but they didn''t say it. Joshua and atannis, who got the reply, didn''t pay attention to Ying''s expression at this time. After they talked about some small problems, they walked to the quiet room together. At this time, the soldier was wearing an ordinary white shirt. His armor had been taken off at the barracks for a long time. He was wearing a brown leather coat outside his shirt. His lower body was a pair of Navy trousers and a pair of dark brown Warcraft leather boots. With the bandage on his left hand, he didn''t look like a lord at all, It''s like a wounded mercenary or a Warcraft Hunter in the western mountains. "Seriously, Joshua, it''s time for you to change your way of choosing clothes." Looking at the young Lord with black hair, the old priest could not help sighing: "if fan and the old lord are still... Forget it, no one will treat you as a mercenary according to your momentum." Maybe it''s a big devil who can''t kill people. Anyway, if it''s not your own territory, someone will call a guard. Joshua didn''t like it at all: "if it''s a party, it''s all right, but it''s always convenient.", He shrugged: "no matter how well you dress, no one will care when you fight. Even if you use gold as clothes, no one will show mercy." "That''s not the truth..." During the conversation, together with the two apprentices and fireflies of atannis, the five crossed the prayer hall, the pulpit and the altar, the quiet corridor, and came to the quiet room where Joshua was last healing. The soldier skillfully found the big chair in the room and sat down. He took off his coat and stretched out his left arm. The two apprentices immediately took a crystal disc, put the uncle''s hand on the plate, and skillfully took apart the bandage, revealing his slightly swollen arm and seemingly collapsed shoulder. "This wound is really serious..." The younger apprentice murmured, while the middle-aged priest next to him politely said to Joshua, "Sir, please let go of the protection of fighting spirit. Your instinctive body protection energy makes me unable to perform magic." When he said this, the silver grade middle-aged apprentice couldn''t help sighing that the gap between people is incisively and vividly at the moment. I''ve been a clergyman apprentice for more than 20 years. I''ve studied divinity and faith with all my heart. But now I''m only in the middle of silver. This young Lord seems to be less than 25 years old, and his strength is gold By the way, last time I was a newcomer to gold, but now I can''t predict my strength at all, You can be immune to his magic only by your instinctive body protection power. Isn''t it a little too fast to upgrade? When he heard the doctor''s request, Joshua naturally did as he was told. While the two clergymen were performing various auxiliary divinities, atannis went to a cabinet in the quiet room and seemed to be searching for something. After a while, he took out some crystal like ornaments and put them on his body. When he got to the soldier''s body, atannis saw Joshua''s puzzled eyes. He explained: "you are seriously injured this time, and you have a bone defect. I need to use some extra powerful healing and accelerating bone growth magic to assist the holy light. The equipment and time for natural preparation should be longer." This is a reasonable reason. Magic items are much better than magic items. Basically, every priest has several sets of equipment to deal with different situations. Walking up to the soldier, the white haired priest and his two apprentices began to gather the power of the holy light and prepare to start the treatment. Blazing white is the brilliant light, input translucent crystal, with a gentle buzz, milky white light gradually filled the crystal plate. The healing time was very long, and the Milky light floated back and forth on the soldier''s left arm. Due to the improvement of his level and skills, Joshua''s body was much stronger than before. The silver level holy light used by the two apprentices further reduced his healing effect. But after all, atannis is the peak of silver. He is a powerful priest who may advance to gold at any time. In addition, he has his own special magic tools to use. Under the heavy increase, his magic effect has a more obvious effect on the soldiers. In the constant comfort and healing sensation of his left arm, Joshua breathed a sigh of relief. He lay down in his chair, his eyes moved, and turned on the system.Soldiers are always used to looking at the system and summing up the harvest after everything is over. And then he was swiped. [you''ve killed the golden demon, the great AEAS Golden Dragon hunting spider] [you killed the golden chaos demon - Chaos abyss black dragon] [you killed the golden demon - the invisible son of the perfect body] You''ve destroyed the gate of alien time and space [you have defeated uropolos! You have foiled a conspiracy against the material world!] [legendary event: Alien time gate: 7:09 a.m., December 21, 831. In the northern part of the Empire, in the linhei forest of Moldova, for unknown reasons, an alien space-time channel appeared, and countless chaotic creatures appeared, which triggered the great Kuroshio of more than 200000 Warcraft riots. According to the imperial natural disaster classification manual, it was judged as the most advanced catastrophe. Four hours after the opening of the time and space gate, Moldavia led the Lord Joshua van Radcliffe to break through the beast tide, kill three golden monsters, smash all the time and space nodes, and temporarily stop the operation of the alien time and space channel. It is estimated that the disaster will be relieved within three months [your world prestige + 5] Even the last five points of world prestige didn''t shock him too much. You know, it''s just a transitional time between the first edition and the second edition. The whole continent of mirov hasn''t really entered a world of strife. This battle around the time gate is very rare in today''s world, which gives him five points of world prestige. Otherwise, in the middle of the second edition of the previous life, the Dragon disaster broke out all over the world, This kind of battle with only a few golden demons is nothing at all. As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at his character card again. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: hero] [Title: turn the tide] [race: human Northwest Branch] [race skill: Combat race (combat skill experience) ¡Á 1.1£©¡¿ [level: lv45 ¡¤ golden glory medium level] [challenge level: lv42 (hero)] [attribute: Charm: 1] [status: comminuted serious injury of left arm (under cure)] [Occupation: lv45 chaotic caretaker] ¡ª¡ªHero class, This is a special inheritance for the chaos camp. As long as you hold the order strange things with special power, both mages and soldiers can take office. After taking office, chaos has no place to hide in your eyes. You can easily see whether a person is in order or not. The powerful power of order scattered in you will make the ordinary people around more comfortable and strong, but it will always hurt the enemies on the chaos side, which means that your existence is a big threat to the people in the chaos camp, But for the order camp, they are guardians [reputation on the chaos side is born with hatred, and reputation on the order side is born with friendliness] [- Talent -] Weapon Mastery: any weapon forged by human beings can be skillfully used in various ways. ¡ª¡ªMastery of weapons is the foundation of mastery of combat] [return of bloody battle: enter the state of suspended animation when dying, and slowly recover health when suspended animation. ¡ª¡ªThough dying and scarred, living is the final victory [order aura: Aura skill. When it''s in order area, its overall ability is x1.1. When it''s in chaos area, its range is 50 m x 50 m. ¡ª¡ªLife needs the power of order, which makes people happier and stronger] [camp discrimination: when you can''t shield, you can distinguish the creature''s camp aura. White is order, green is good, black is chaos, and red is evil ¡ª¡ªHeart and soul don''t lie] [purification Flare: Aura skill, when fighting, A minor purification and damage is done to all chaotic creatures, items and spell structures within 25x25 meters of the whole body. This effect is superimposed once per second ¡ª¡ªThe power of uncleanness is order [natural enemies of chaos: you know the weakness and characteristics of chaos so well that any hiding, stealth, stealth and other behaviors of the enemy will be detected by you, You do x1.2 damage to chaos enemies ¡ª¡ªDemons and monsters, you have no place to escape. You are a lamb to be slaughtered[- Characteristics -] [unburned fire: the side of chaos has little effect on your negative state. Except for a few special forces, they can''t affect your body and soul. ¡ª¡ªEven if firewood is not burned, it is the prototype of fire [glow of evil: when you kill enemies on chaos side, you will get an additional 30% experience. If there is a reward for killing these monsters, the reward will be doubled ¡ª¡ªThe blood of chaos, the source of fire] [mobile Holy Land: halo type feature, with you as the center, The scope of level x can be regarded as the temple of order God. The current scope is 45x45 meters ¡ª¡ªIn the face of chaos, there is no need to judge. The earth under your feet is holy land, and you are the judge and executioner ¡­¡­ After reading the attributes, Joshua had only one feeling. Chaos watcher is a profession worthy of its name. This series of talents and characteristics can target the opponent to the bone. Soldiers feel that if they are in good condition, they can deal with chaos with one hundred times, depending on the recovery of the green pearl. They may not be hurt. Moreover, from his crossing to the present, he has upgraded from silver high to gold in just two months. Isn''t that a little too fast? While the soldier was sighing, the silver haired girl sitting on one side yawned in disappointment. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that the treatment of human beings is to use the light brush to brush away. It''s said to forge flesh and blood! Is man made of light? Otherwise, why don''t you need raw material maintenance? Just thinking about it, Ying suddenly feels a little sleepy again... Strange, she feels that she always wants to sleep recently. It''s obvious that it''s magic, so she shouldn''t feel tired At this time, the Milky light disappeared, and the crystal disc which was shining with light faded. "The initial treatment is over." He asked the two apprentices to take a rest. A little tired atannis wiped the sweat on his head, and he changed his breath: "the priest of Moldova has handled it well. Now the bones in your left arm are all gathered together, and you can at least take things. According to the resilience of the golden warrior, you can recover to full strength as long as you don''t have big movements in more than a month, And the missing bones of the shoulder need you to eat more animal bones and other things to accelerate the growth, which even the holy light can''t help "Enough." After trying to clench, Joshua looked at the clenched left fist and showed a satisfied smile: "according to my own estimation, it will take about three or four months to get to this point. This treatment saves a long time. You''ve done me a big favor." At this time, the white haired priest was putting away the crystal tray. Hearing this, he immediately turned back seriously and said, "this is not a help, my Lord. You have to pay for it." "Of course, why don''t I pay." He nodded helplessly. Joshua got up from his chair and looked around. He said strangely, "I''ve been away from the main city for almost a month, but I didn''t expect that there are only a few of you in the church. I came here today to find the golden old bishop. He''s much easier than you to heal me, so as not to make you so hard. Haven''t they come back from the holy mountain of the distant sea? " "Hard work doesn''t matter... But they won''t come back, my Lord." When he said this, atannis just put the crystal disc and all kinds of crystal ornaments on his body back into the cabinet, and then locked them with magic. The old priest with white hair looked strange and said, "in fact, this should have been said to you for a long time, but I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I forgot in a moment of excitement - come on, have a look." At the end of the speech, he spread out his hands, and then showed Joshua the strange mark on the right chest of his priest''s robe. "Black circle, sacred thorn..." Looking at the icon in front of each other''s chest, Joshua frowned and whispered to himself, "plus the cross of justice... Wait, atannis, you?" The soldier was stunned. "Yes." Nodded happily, the old priest showed a complex and proud smile: "I, atannis, am now the Archbishop in charge of St. Lauren''s Cathedral!" Chapter 116 "You want advanced gold?" As Joshua browed, he grasped the point of the matter. Whenever and wherever the bishops of the seven gods church are, they must be golden, or they must be able to reach the top of gold and silver. There has been no exception for so many years, and the people in front of them just meet the requirements. "That''s true. In fact, I found a sense of breakthrough when you were ready to set out to help the fort." Atannis did not hide his strength. He condensed the white light in his hands and turned it into a warm ball of light. The heat wave seemed to burn the river. The white haired priest looked at the light in his palm, and his feelings were very complicated: "over the years, I have fought with orcs, white dragons, and deep diving fishmen - even in the abyss, I once went with the Archbishop..." After a moment''s silence, he clenched his hand and extinguished the light ball in his hand, Atannis sighed: "the fierce fighting did not make my faith more pure. On the contrary, I brought so many years of apprentices in the church quietly, which made me see my soul clearly." "Peace of mind leads to peace, peace of mind leads to wisdom... The fire of wisdom is the source of strength. In a few months, I will begin to transform my extraordinary body into gold." It turned out to be the road of wisdom. "In any case, stepping into the extraordinary is a new beginning. Congratulations." In his heart, he secretly said that although the other party and his choice of road are different, but Joshua still heartfelt congratulations, and joked: "it seems that my territory, there will be a golden priest, I do not know how many people will be jealous." "Not like you." Shaking his head and laughing, the white haired priest straightened his wooden glasses: "first of all, I don''t have half of the Bishop''s staff. All the people are wanted to leave by the holy mountain. At present, I''m the bare commander. Joshua, you''ve entered the golden realm before you are 25 years old, It''s more than the monster I imagined... " "You are..." They suddenly began to flatter each other without shame. Chatting with atannis, the soldier felt very relaxed. However, when he was flattering each other, he was thinking of another thing at the same time. ¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing now? The holy mountain in the deep sea, the headquarters of the seven gods church, is one of the five largest forces in the world. The force whose headquarters is located on an isolated island in the deep sea is almost isolated from the world. But even so, as the only holy land in the world that can mass cultivate paladins, paladins and priests, the world knows the prestige of the holy mountain, and all the good people admire it, And the evil is afraid from the heart. In previous lives, they were extremely active. They not only suppressed all kinds of deep-sea monsters, civilized thousands of aborigines in the four seas, but also helped Yuannan Kingdom subdue the Dragon disaster, and helped Xishan to launch a holy crusade against the cult believers. Moreover, holy mountain was also the first force to send an expeditionary holy army to the abyss demons in his previous life. Because of this, Joshua knew this extremely energetic force very well. But even he didn''t know why holy mountain recalled most of its expatriates in the north at the end of 831 - at least not in the far south. "Is it because of the coming Dragon disaster?" As a prescient passer-by, Joshua quickly found a possibility. Indeed, according to the previous time and space gate event, there must be chaotic believers in the far south coastal area, and the abyssal dragon in the deep ocean should have been corrupted for most of the time. In addition, it may have begun to lean towards the five color Dragon God on the chaotic side, The holy mountain, which was originally in the open sea, really needs to gather all of its own information to cope with the next big event, that is, the world-class epic event, the opening of the second edition of the mainland dispute, [the fall of the Dragon God, the disaster of the wild dragon]. As the center of the incident, the clergy in the far south did not need to be recalled. Instead, they needed to send a large team of reinforcements. Thinking of this, Joshua''s eyes could not help but turn to the locked cabinet of atannis, the translucent Rune disk made of spiral crystal. "It''s really a strategic material to be able to freely change the types of holy light. Judging from the old priest''s cautious behavior, it seems that there are not many seven gods church. No wonder I haven''t heard of this kind of strange equipment in my previous life. It seems that this kind of equipment should be in the hands of the archbishops or in the Holy Land''s magic array." Clenching his left fist again, the soldier felt that his left arm muscles and bones had really improved a lot, and the divine skill of atannis was really effective - of course, a priest of the divine punishment Council could cure the divine skill with such a powerful hand, which was a bit of a misdemeanor. Generally speaking, the saints who use the holy light, in addition to using their God to distinguish each other, generally determine their own belonging according to their own kind of holy light.For example, since the holy light of his awakening is the most powerful one, he became the priest of divine punishment. If it wasn''t for the transformation of spiral crystal Rune disk, let alone for the treatment of Joshua, even if the old priest''s unholy healing divine attainments reached the peak, as long as his holy light shines, Then there must be a hole in the soldier''s hand. Generally speaking, ordinary paladins and priests use the most basic healing light, which is the power specially used for healing. Although the direct damage power is not high, the victory lies in the very strong blessing. A paladin and priest who has filled himself with a positive state can easily hold a huge shield hammer and fight with dragons and beasts in the shadow of the light, General magic has no effect on them. It can be called battlefield meat grinder. The gray knight and the judge use the rare holy light of judgment, which is a kind of camp power. It requires the user''s talent and temperament very high. The effect of holy light of judgment is the same as the power of order in the azure pearl. It is extremely effective for monsters on the chaotic side. The gray light diffuses, and there will be no demons living in the place. "It''s almost time to go." As time went by, Joshua stopped talking. He nodded and said to atannis, "now that I''ve just come back, I''m sure there are still many things to do in the Lord''s house. I''ll talk to you next time when I have a chance." "No problem. I wish you all the best." Bow slightly, the old priest did not forget to remind: "remember to come again next week, your injury needs review." After that, he joked: "don''t forget to pay the bill, Lord. The magic equipment and the Holy Light saved in the church all ask for money." "Of course I won''t forget." Turning and looking into the corner of the quiet room, the two apprentices of atannis are sitting by now, meditating with their eyes closed. Although both of them and their tutors are of silver level, the silver level and the peak of gold are totally incomparable. After a long period of treatment, the old clergyman still has the strength to talk and laugh with Joshua, but they are just about exhausted. On the chair next to the two apprentices is Ying "Well?" With a blink of an eye, Joshua was surprised to see the appearance of his magic machine - in front of him, the silver haired girl was sitting in the mahogany seat, her hands on her chest, and her small head was leaning on a cabinet. She fell asleep with her long hair down, her eyes closed and her breath steady. "I fell asleep... Strange, doesn''t it mean that Shenji doesn''t need food and sleep?" Smiling and shaking her head, the soldier would not care too much about this aspect. Although she said it was unnecessary, it did not mean she would not. Last time Ying had tea and dinner with him, nothing wrong happened. After so many days of fighting and all the way back, she was tired. It was normal for her to fall asleep after relaxing. Looking at the silver haired girl''s sleeping face, Joshua touched Ying''s head. He couldn''t bear to call her up now, but it seemed that someone was touching her. Ying immediately opened her eyes and woke up from her dream. "How..." She didn''t seem to be awake. "Wake up? Pay attention next time. Don''t fall asleep outside. You can have a good rest when you go home. " Looking at Ying''s confused expression, the soldier asked. When Miss Shenji got up, he turned to the door and waved goodbye to atannis: "good bye, then. I hope you can break through the Golden State as soon as possible." "Thank you for your blessing. See you next time." ¡ª¡ªWest of the city, biefu Because of the terrible construction efficiency in winter, the Lord''s mansion has not been rebuilt up to now, so the soldiers can only temporarily live in another mansion in the west of the city. In his study, Joshua changed his clothes. He was sitting in front of his desk, gazing at the stacks of papers and envelopes on the desk. He could not help sighing. Although the main city has its own military and political team to deal with administrative problems, it hasn''t come back for more than a month after all. Some of the things that must be made up by his Lord have become what they are now. As for the letters, most of them are from nobles who don''t have nutrition to wait and reply. Only a few of them are more important and are carried out by soldiers alone. "Alfonso..." Taking out a beige letter, Joshua read out the name written on the edge of the envelope. This is a letter from the president of the chamber of Commerce who was entrusted by him to buy some strange things at the spring auction in the imperial capital. However, it''s not spring now, and the auction should not have started. Is there anything urgent?With that in mind, Joshua opened the lette Chapter 117 "Interesting." After reading Alfonso''s letter about once, Joshua''s deep voice reverberated in the study. The soldier found that the letter sent by the merchant had nothing to do with the auction, but it was also very important... At least, let him know something happened in the imperial capital. Something about his family business. "Someone''s against me? It''s kind of interesting. " If you look at it again, it will naturally infringe on the interests of other people, especially the original weapon dealers. This is the source of the target. "When you think about it, it seems that the Wilson family is trying to support my cheap uncle to come to power for this reason." He said to himself in a low voice. Joshua shook his head. "It''s true that the raw material suppliers are going to produce and sell their own products. I don''t know how many enemies they will set up. No wonder these people are going to take advantage of the unstable situation in Moldavia to embezzle my property." This is what Alfonso, who is in the capital of the emperor, said in his letter to Joshua - probably because of the war with the orcs, a large number of shop owners assigned by the family did not think that Joshua would survive the war before crossing. Danya had been successfully courted by many people before she went back to fight for the title. Therefore, after Joshua easily killed his cheap uncle and officially inherited the Earl title, the shopkeepers who had taken refuge in Danya were afraid of revenge and immediately sold the shop to Radcliffe''s competitors, who naturally took over without hesitation. In addition, shortly after succeeding to the title, Joshua went to Moldova to help the skarants, but he didn''t find out this situation in time. There are only two of the radcliffs'' five stores in the imperial capital. Fortunately, there are no such large-scale resale events in other places. Generally speaking, the loss is small, But it''s a big blow to reputation. "It''s short-sighted and stupid. It''s not a big deal to take refuge in danlia. In the final analysis, it''s still to serve the family. I''m not a devil. If I''m willing to continue to work hard, the ghost will replace an experienced and well connected shopkeeper for this kind of thing." Shaking his head and looking at the letter, Joshua''s eyes narrowed slightly. He sneered: "as for now... It''s betrayal." And the Betrayer never ends well. The soldier stood up from his chair. He took up his pen and wrote down a few words on a notebook: "it''s time to go to the imperial capital sometime... By the way, let me see which families dare to fight against me." Write down the names of several families who dare to buy their own family business in their mind and write them in their notebooks. Joshua looks at the last paragraph of Alfonso''s letter. [... Therefore, I hope the count will grant me the right to preside over your industry in the imperial capital. I am confident that I can stabilize the situation and even take back the two transferred shops. In order to gain your trust, I would like to take the honor of Carlos as a witness and lead the whole family to pledge allegiance to you and the Radcliffe family. Yours faithfully, Alfonso Carlos "This guy is really good at seizing the opportunity. You know, the shopkeeper who can run a shop in a place like the imperial capital basically needs to be cultivated from childhood, or even close relatives with blood ties... An outsider, the president of a local caravan, plans to win an industry in a place like the imperial capital by a few words." The image of a middle-aged man with a scar on his throat appeared in his mind. Joshua showed a smile on his face: "although I really need a person who knows business to stabilize the situation at this time, and I specially use the pledge of allegiance as a guarantee, but I like this straightforwardness." Soldiers don''t hate this simple and direct way of doing things. It''s human nature to want to climb up. Only when a person has desire in his heart can he work hard. Since Alfonso is optimistic about himself and willing to get on his own boat, why not give him a chance? He is willing to buy strange things for himself, and naturally will do his best to work for the soldiers. "Hoo..." Suddenly, on one side of the study, the sound of breathing came. The soldier turned his head and looked back. Sure enough, the girl with silver hair was lying on the sofa beside the wall and fell asleep again. As she approached slowly and bent down slightly, Joshua looked down. Ying was lying on the fur sofa on her side. Her eyes were closed, her long eyelashes trembled with her breath. Miss Shenji breathed steadily, her face was very relaxed, and she seemed to sleep comfortably. "... if you want to rest, you should go to the room." Shaking his head and sighing, Joshua didn''t know what to do. He gave a wry smile: "now you don''t need to fight. What are you doing with me all the time? How nice to have a good sleep."He did not intend to disturb the rest of his weapons. Joshua put away the letters in his hand. He returned to the seat in front of his desk and continued to deal with the remaining letters. But the firefly, who was in sleep, frowned slightly. She is dreaming. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a weird nightmare. The dark sky, the sun disappeared, because of the cloud cover and the dim Earth toward the end of the world spread, almost extinguished general red dim light on it to form a dot, flashing at the edge of the sky. When the screen opens its eyes in a dream, it sees such a scene. Under the body, is a dead land, the black soil exudes the smell of putrefaction, in which there is no vitality. High above the sky, the twisted and strange cloud screen obscures the sky. It slowly changes its shape, making its pattern become more and more strange, emitting some evil power. The silver haired girl in the dream looks at everything around her blankly. In this dream, firefly''s perspective is in the middle of the sky, and she can clearly see the whole picture around her - from the end of the sky to the other end of the earth, whether it is mountains, hills, forests, rivers or the ruins of cities, they are all covered with thick gray fog, which is too thick to breathe, mixed with black dust, All things on the earth will be gradually wrapped in a layer of crystal shell as turbid as stone, while the thick rain drops from the twisted clouds, spreading the power of chaos to the whole world. The power of chaos envelops the whole world and makes everything tend to absolute chaos. Water no longer flows, wind no longer blows, trees no longer grow, sun and moon no longer rise and fall ¡ª¡ªNaturally, fire is no longer burning. The fire of the world has been extinguished.... the fire of the world has been extinguished Chapter 118 Boom. The earth vibrates. In the silent world, there was a huge roar. In the city ruins shrouded by fog, it seems that something is moving. It is huge, looming in the gray haze. It is as huge as mountains. Its body is shaking, and it seems to be absorbing some power around. As it passes by, the mud and stones collapse and turn into dust, the mountains collapse and become flat, "the power of existence" is extracted by this giant monster, and the world itself begins to shake. With the crisp sound of broken glass, everything around it becomes fuzzy and distant, as if it will no longer exist in the next moment. ¡ª¡ªFire. Vaguely, the still confused firefly seemed to hear a voice. ¡ª¡ªFire! This sound reverberates between the sky and the earth, and spreads all over the world. It seems that it is expecting and praying for something. What does fire mean? The girl in the heart doubts of to oneself ask a way. ¡ª¡ªNature is the fire of the world, the initial light of existence. Only fire, only fire, can shine through the void and drive out chaos Boom! There was another loud noise, the girl''s instinctive feeling. The owner of the voice seemed to be preparing to answer her question, but he didn''t know why, but it was interrupted by some influence. The loud noise from nowhere led to the fragmentation of the answer in the puffing fog, and he could no longer hear the follow-up. With the sudden roar, the turbulent chaos waves come in bursts, making Ying feel uncomfortable, as if suffocating the pain invading her soul. However, a silver white light comes on, and some inexplicable power gently holds up the will of the magic girl, like a shield to block and expel all the chaotic forces. As time goes on, the tide calms down and the shield disappears. Looking up at the dark sky, the firefly looks around in confusion. Just now, she felt that a great will was watching her tenderly. The remnant of fire, the descendant of steel, the creation of my people... You should not come here before the promised time A thick voice rang out in the heart of the firefly. At the same time, an inexplicable repulsion repulsed the girl''s soul and rose to the dim place of the sun. Go back, go back for a while, and then take over your mission on the promised day Finally, about to leave the world, confused, but inexplicably some reluctant firefly seems to hear such a blessing. May the sun shine on your soul forever Then, the silver white light flickered, and the feeling of being squeezed came. In a trance, the girl with silver hair opened her eyes in reality. She woke up. "Why, wake up? Did you sleep well? " The girl who just woke up just sat up straight, her eyes were blank, and she didn''t seem to wake up. Her long silver hair was a little scattered, and even some hair was held in her mouth for some reason. In a word, she didn''t know what had happened just now. After hearing her master''s teasing, she immediately got up, "Sorry, master, I don''t know why I''m so sleepy all of a sudden..." Then I had a dream... Strange, what did I dream of just now? "Mingming, as a magic machine, shouldn''t sleep. Why..." Biting her lips, Miss Shenji''s eyebrows were slightly bent, and she said to herself: "Shenji''s words are dormant, but it''s not the same as sleep." "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need for such a big reaction. Sleep is a ritual to adjust memory and purify soul. Even vampire dragons who don''t need sleep will sleep for several years or a hundred years according to their needs." Joshua looked at the silver haired girl with a confused face and said to herself. He felt that this firefly was unexpectedly cute. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "anyway, next time you want to sleep, just tell me. I''m not a bad person. How can you have the heart to let you yawn and work with me?" At this point, the soldier suddenly found that he had not slept for a long time since he advanced to the golden level. For such a long time, once he felt tired, he would directly close his eyes, and after a short rest of one or two hours, he would be able to fully recover and continue to work. If it wasn''t for Joshua, most people would have collapsed long ago. However, Shenji girl followed him all the way and never missed half a time. With such a thought, Joshua could not help but feel ashamed. He never thought that he had become a black heart Lord who oppressed his subordinates and a scum who oppressed child labor.Although Ying always says that she is as old as a soldier, the soldier is a visual creature. The girl with silver hair is still frowning. She vaguely remembers that she saw many strange things in her dream. Although she was a little confused at that time, she still remembers some things. "What is it..." Standing in front of the sofa, walking back and forth, fireflies meditate, but at most they can recall some fragmentary Impressions - gray fog, stagnant world, all things wrapped by crystal, chaotic waves and giant creatures moving slowly in them... Although it sounds like a lot of content, no matter how you associate it, Ying still can''t think of anything more. "The feeling this time is similar to that of the last time I saw some memory fragments on the wall through the master''s will. Although I felt that I saw a lot of things, I could only remember a little bit... Did I unconsciously link with some great existence just now?" In the heart secretly thought, the firefly is very puzzled: "but I have the condition to share the memory with the host because of the magic contract, and because what can I link with that existence?" "Well?" In distress, the silver haired girl heard her master''s voice slightly interested¡° Dwarfs... They''re going to give me a suit of armor? " Joshua sat at his desk, holding a gray black letter in his hand. He looked at it with great interest: "it''s the chief foundry of dwarves, iron body Moria himself? Doesn''t that mean it''s almost certain? Just give it to me? " This is one of the few good news recently. The soldier can''t help nodding his head. He has just read other letters and roughly confirmed that Alfonso''s description of the emperor''s capital in his letter is true. He is not happy. But now he suddenly has such good news, which makes him feel happy. In fact, dwarfs have their own set of words and grammar, but they also know the common language used by human beings. However, if it''s just a daily conversation, it''s OK, but if it''s written into a formal document, according to the habits of these guys, the sense of disobedience will certainly break through the sky. It took a long time for Joshua to finish reading all the letters. A large part of them were meaningless blessings and slogans. The general meaning of the core content was to congratulate the soldiers on inheriting the title and obtaining the "qualification". This qualification, Joshua thought, should be a successful contract with Shenji, They will forge a set of best armor for the soldier and give it to him free of charge. If they have the chance, they will send envoys to visit and fix the date for getting the armor. "The armor of dwarves must be the best of the best. I can''t wait." Putting the letter down, Joshua looked at the ceiling of his study, and his face was full of expectation: "ordinary armor is too fragile for people of my level. In the middle age of fighting with black dragon and dragon spider, even the best enchanted armor can''t last long, and it was completely destroyed in a few minutes... This time is really a timely help." The weapon had magic power, and the armor had legendary equipment forged by dwarves. Joshua felt that even in his previous life, the same level had never been so luxurious. As time goes by, in the study of biefu, the black haired soldier is imagining the future, while the silver haired girl is worrying about her dream, and no one is talking. Suddenly, the whole room falls into silence. "Dong Dong Dong." A quick knock on the door broke the silence Chapter 119 "Come in." With the sound of pushing the door, the door of the study opened. Behind the door, the groom of the other house appeared. This ordinary looking stuttering man with short chestnut hair first paid a respectful visit to Joshua, and then began to describe the reason why he came here with a face full of remorse. This guy stammered and gesticulated with both hands, and it took several minutes to make it clear - in a word, somehow, in the stable, Joshua''s dragon blood horse [black] suddenly refused to eat feed, and angrily drove everyone out of the stable. "Sir, in general, the situation is like this." It''s torture to listen to the stammering horse driver with mud all over his body and horseshoe marks on his body, which can be seen from the expressions of Joshua and Ying: "now, in the dark, in the horse, in the stable, back and forth, walking, just, not willing to eat, sir..." "Yes, I understand." He immediately raised his hand to stop the groom from talking. Joshua stood up and said seriously, "you go to change your clothes first, and I''ll go to see the situation now... Ying, do you want to have a rest or go out with me?" After hesitating for a while, although she wanted to go with the soldiers to see what happened to Hei, Ying felt that there was still chaos in her head. It seemed that there was a lot of information flowing through her mind, but she didn''t leave any trace. "Forget it, you stay here first." Seeing that his magic machine seemed to be really unwell, Joshua ordered, "if you want to sleep, go back to your room and lie down for a while." He added, "it''s an order." "... well." Seeing that the silver haired girl agreed, Joshua nodded with satisfaction. Then he stepped out of the study and headed for the stables outside. The stable was not far from the other house. Soon the soldier came to the building made of Beidi grey pine. Now it was evening. The sun was setting and the snow was not gone. His feet crunched on the ice and snow. Before he went in, Joshua heard a long, angry hiss and the sound of something being smashed. "It does look angry." He said to himself in a low voice. He stepped into the stable. Joshua''s eyes swept and saw the wood fragments on the ground. The tall black dragon blood horse was walking back and forth in the narrow space. His eyes were red with blood, and he hissed from time to time. Then he threw his head and swept his tail, and he made a mess of things around him. But it''s strange that even if he was so angry, when the horse saw Joshua, his more violent temperament gradually faded. Even when the soldier reached out to touch his head, the horse, which had directly smashed the fence and the stable door, gently put out his tongue and licked his hand. "Very good." Some of the doubts were the black hair on his neck. Joshua was puzzled and looked around. If he had not known clearly that the sawdust and the wreckage of the fence were what this guy had done, no one would have believed that this gentle horse would have done such a thing. "Why did you get angry before?" He asked himself, and then tried to explore the inside of the black body with fighting spirit. The soldier didn''t find anything wrong. Although its vitality is extremely strong, it''s not abnormal, but the effect of dragon blood. At the beginning, Joshua rode black all the way back to the north from the orc Gorge in the northwest plain, and he didn''t rest all day and night, Black also does not have any obvious tired appearance, the fiery dragon''s blood provides it with a steady stream of power. It''s fairly common. Some creatures with thick dragon blood can even get the same ability of sleeping and waking as dolphins. According to common sense, creatures of that level will never have real sleep in their lifetime. However, according to the system, the soldier''s surprise seems to be due to the fact that he has been fighting with the soldiers for many times. After several wars, the black level has been upgraded several levels, Now it can be regarded as a powerful mount of silver medium level! "I met the condition of blood purification. I didn''t expect that your talent was good." Touched his horse''s body, strong muscles, strong body, let the soldiers very satisfied: "very good, the stronger you are, the stronger my strength is, as long as you can bear my strength, then my fighting power on horseback can also rise rapidly, you also need more fuel, when you reach the silver high level, it will give you a surprise." "Hey, Lulu!" Black seems to be able to understand people''s general, excited response. This is not nonsense. Joshua knows several ways to purify blood. As long as he finds some powerful auxiliary materials, he can purify the dragon blood in the black body or other reasons, and even break through the Golden State.Let''s not talk about anything else. A golden mount is one of the most luxurious things in the world. By this time, the groom had changed his clothes and passed. When he came into the stable, he saw black, gentle and kitten like, hissing under Joshua''s hands. The man immediately opened his eyes and his face was incredible. Hell, I swear by his thirty-two years of life when he saw the horse. When the horse kicked him in the chest, his expression was totally different! From his experience of taking care of dragon blood horse for so many years, this time is absolutely the most dangerous! If it wasn''t for his black iron strength and his steel lining armor, his ribs would be broken! Even so, the steel armor of the lining had been completely concave. If it had not been thick enough, the groom would have been lying on the ground and could not move, "Oh, here you are." After patting the black head, Joshua said to the groom: "it seems that he played a temper before, or he had a little excess energy because of the progress of his strength... In a word, you should go to see what''s wrong with your body first, and if you are injured, you should go to get a medical fee first." "No big, people just have a little pain. It''s just that Bi has trained horses for so many years." The groom stammered back. "Then go and prepare the feed first." With a shrug, the soldier looked at the manger that had been kicked over on the ground and said, "prepare more meat. I can see that it doesn''t eat much grass now." After confirming that there was nothing unusual, Joshua went back to his study and continued to work on other documents. But the soldier didn''t find one thing... His passive skill [purification flare] was actually activated once before entering the stable, and expelled something. Black stopped in the stable, munching on the carefully prepared animal meat feed, occasionally flashing a reddish gold light in his eyes, releasing a burst of prestige, but then the reddish gold disappeared immediately. The voice that had been saying some strange things back and forth in his ears had disappeared, and the restless blood power in his body became calm under the pacification of Joshua, and he could finally settle down and eat something. Well, it seems that both sides of the head itch a little. I feel something is about to grow up As time goes by, a few days pass in the twinkling of an eye. There was nothing to care about in the main city in winter. After dealing with the accumulation of government affairs, Joshua had a rare leisure. On the morning of December 31, 831, the day before the new year, another heavy snow fell. Coming out of the church and standing among the snowflakes, Joshua seemed to be in a good mood. Probably because of the improvement of self-healing power brought by the system or the steel armor breathing method, the healing speed of his left arm was faster than the old priest thought. He didn''t need to rest for a month or two, but it only took about two or three weeks to recover completely. All the scaffolds of the bones had grown out, and now what he was waiting for was fighting to gradually strengthen these new bones, Return to the strength of a gold warrior. On the street, although it is snowing, there are many people busy running. It''s too cold in Beidi. Judging from the current weather, the body temperature is at least minus 30 or 40 degrees under the wind, which makes it impossible to hold large-scale celebrations in the new year. However, even so, people will hold banquets at home and spend the new year with family and friends, even single people will get together, The last night of the year. The felled pines are continuously transported in from the city gate and distributed to every family. As a model of evergreen leaves, Beidi Dongqing pine means "long-term peace and happiness". It has been a custom of Beidi people for many years to decorate the New Year party with it. "It''s time to get ready." Unconsciously, he was about to usher in his first new year after crossing. Joshua couldn''t help smiling: "if the memory is right, then as Lord, I need to do one more thing in the new year." Looking around the city, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the rock walls and see every burning fire of life. The soldier nodded his head with satisfaction, and then walked towards biefu in the west of the city. He''s going to call Ying for this. ¡ª¡ªAnd a new year is coming Chapter 120 Cold wind, clouds rolling in the sky endlessly, diffuse Blizzard raging in the pale plain, a gust of wind blowing, then set off a piece of snow dust like white fog. Outside Beidi City, next to the great AEAS mountains, there is an ice sand desert. Because of the thick cloud cover, the light completely disappeared. If not the faint white ice and snow, it can be said that you can''t see your fingers, and you can''t hear anything except the howling wind. Here, even ice and snow will break into powder due to excessive cold and storm, and magic will become stagnant under this temperature. Against the strong wind, the swirling air forms a tornado of ice and dust, which smashes all existence between ice particles. This is an extreme environment where ordinary people can''t survive at all. Except for the special Warcraft, there will be no life. For many years, both adventurers and old hunters have warned the new members never to step into this land, because it is the residence of the God of death, and it is a way to die. But there are always exceptions. "Whoa, whoa A wild roar broke through the wind and snow, resounding among the ice fields. A red streamer flashed away in the sky, and a huge figure rolled down from the sky. Boom! In the middle of the pit is a snow-white flying dragon with protruding sharp fangs. It is huge, fierce and hard. After falling from the sky, the flying dragon does not seem to be dead, and its mouth spits blood, Struggling to get up again. But an arm stretched out, like the tongs of the palm of the hand tightly grasped the dragon''s neck, the terrible force even pinched each other''s scales and muscles into meat mud, directly pressed out a blood hole the size of the head, and at the same time, a huge silver sword inserted into the dragon''s heart. The cold blade tore the tough scales of the dragon, and the extreme cold froze the skin and fat. Before the blood flowed out, it was condensed into blood red ice crystals and hung beside the wound. When the sword poked into the dragon, a faint light flashed on the broad sword, and the inexplicable breath surged. The huge monster, who could struggle for a while, glared angrily, Then there was no breath, and he died on the spot. "Good guy, how fast you die!" When the sound came, he noticed that the prey under him had died. The black haired soldier standing on the Dragon released his left hand holding the enemy''s spine. After a flash of magic, the silver white sword turned into a silver haired girl and stood behind the soldier. "This icetooth is big enough, let it be." Wiping the blood ice from his left hand, Joshua nodded. He looked at the Dragon corpse that had begun to harden in the low temperature, and said with satisfaction: "the weapons smeared by the Dragon killing stone will have permanent effects, and even this residual power can easily kill the silver high-level or even the top dragon beast, It''s worth the price. " The girl touched her face and said in a soft voice, "but I feel like I''ve been tattooed. It''s really bad..." After that, she turned to look up at her tall master and said helplessly, "and master, Mr. atannis said that you should take care of your left hand, Otherwise, there may be accidents... But master, your so-called rest is to take me to the ice to hunt dragons? " "Not only that, but the new year is coming soon. I came here to hunt dragons to fulfill my duty as a lord... And Ying, you need to know that proper exercise is also part of rest." After a little exercise, he just burst out of strength, pinching the left arm of the dragon''s scales and bones. Joshua stepped on the dragon''s head, and he felt quite good: "besides, how can my body compare with ordinary people? Besides, my left hand is basically healed. Even if it''s not completely good, it''s much better than the silver dragon beast. " "Now, just wait for the fighting spirit to make this new bone completely extraordinary." There''s nothing wrong with the soldier''s words. His body is far more than the general gold level. If we don''t calculate the natural talent gap of human body, then after the initial enlightenment ceremony, the black iron class professional who gets extraordinary power has nearly three times the power of ordinary people. This three times is three times of all-round power, which is enough to make a mortal who can''t even beat a goose become a warrior of Warcraft. As far as physical strength is concerned, there is no obvious difference between primary and advanced black iron. The special training methods of various professions are to teach these new professionals how to use their far superior strength. At this time, there are obvious differences in the professions of warrior, mage, Ranger and thief.At the silver level, powerful and extraordinary forces will spontaneously transform people''s internal organs and bones from the outside to the inside, making the bodies of these professionals as tough as Warcraft, and even more than ten times and dozens of times the strength of ordinary people. The silver level soldiers can carry tons of Warcraft corpses and smash huge hard rocks like shells, The shock wave generated by attack and running can sweep the whole street. Although the mages have made little progress in physical aspect, their powerful and extraordinary energy is also slowly optimizing their soul shape, which greatly increases their ability to calculate and control power. At the end of the silver level, it is the limit of the human body. The warrior is tempered to the most powerful body, allowing the power hidden in the body to surface. When combined with the will, it is called the extraordinary power of fighting spirit. The optimized soul of the mage can freely control all kinds of elements and magic around him, Release all kinds of real magic. At this point, no matter soldiers or mages, when they fight with all their strength, their souls will shine inexplicably and burn the souls of the enemies around them, so that they can easily attack souls and virtual bodies without using supernatural forces. And the further golden level is a creature that has gone beyond the limit of human beings and began to gradually transform towards non-human beings. It''s like Joshua. Since he was promoted to gold, his body has been strengthened by fighting spirit and order, and the body of a soldier is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. He can swim in the middle age of the glacier, bathe in the lava, and easily crush steel with his palm. He can even press different metals into a piece and break them up like biscuits. With the blessing of the steel armor breathing method, Joshua''s body was like the aggregation of countless weapons. With one stroke of his finger, he could break through the speed of sound, and his air blade was even more terrible than ordinary sword cutting. Raising his hand and throwing his foot was a powerful attack enough to kill the giant elephant flying dragon. At this moment, if the soldier broke out with all his strength, his strength would be dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary people, He can easily fight with the Dragon beast and win the battle, not to mention his physical strength, not counting all kinds of fighting skills and glory power. This kind of power, in the ancient times of human civilization, can be called "God". "Cut off your head first." When he finished speaking with Ying, Joshua put his palm into a knife, and then condensed his fighting spirit and directly cut it off. An arc of light swept by, and the body and head of the icetooth dragon separated like this. The blood that had become thick had no time to spray out, and it was frozen in the neck and body. The huge head rolled over the ice and snow and stopped in a low place. At the same time, Joshua''s passive skill [purification flare] was activated, and the invisible power of order turned into light, purified the dragon''s body and head, forcing out some black and purple fog, and then a flash of light, and these residual fog was also purified into invisibility. Seeing this scene, Joshua and Ying felt thoughtful, and the soldier said: "sure enough, even if the gate of time and space is closed, the power of chaos has not completely subsided. Even in the black forest near Moldavia, there are remnants of rabies virus..." And Shenji girl whispered to herself, "such a big dragon, How can I take it back? " "Flying back, of course." Hearing this question, the soldier sneered and said naturally, "I''ve been flying for so long. Killing this flying dragon is to show the head and body of this monster to my leaders." Chapter 121 December 31, the last day of the year, night. In the snow, a huge stone platform was erected on the main city square of Moldavia. The blue gray stone platform is extremely huge, with a depression in the middle and many strange patterns on it, just like an altar. More than a dozen knights in bright armor patrolled around it, with black and gold flags on both sides, and several torches burning around the square. This afternoon, the knights were instructed by their lords, and in accordance with the long-standing tradition, they quickly built the huge stone platform at night, and lit the grease torches that were hard to extinguish around, which made the whole square very bright. Around the venue, many citizens, wearing thick cotton padded clothes, stood around the huge stone platform. They gathered together, chatting and laughing with each other about some interesting things in recent days, and more importantly, they wished each other and complained about the harvest and work of the year. It''s going to be a new year. This year''s Moldavia is very different from previous years. It''s not that the old lord died, that a new young Lord took office, or that there is a greater black tide than in previous years. The biggest difference is the powerful power of the new Lord. And it''s more powerful than anyone thought. In the middle of October, the old lord did not know why he died, but a group of unknown Knights surrounded by a fat man occupied the main city and entered the Lord''s house. They announced curfew and martial law, and sent many wandering warriors to patrol the streets. These people did not allow the Dragon caravan to trade freely in the market, and their attitude was extremely fierce. How can Beidi residents, who are always good at public security, honest and kind, tolerate such things? Just as many people prepared their knives and shovels for the strangers, the old resident watched the new lord come back. To tell you the truth, no one knows how the new Lord solved the dozens of silver knights, because the speed was too fast. There was a loud noise from the city gate to the collapse of the Lord''s mansion, and the interval was no more than three hours. Many people just had breakfast, I was surprised to find that the group of strange knights who had just been stationed for a short time were all solved - a gold warrior who didn''t know where to come from. The new Lord named Joshua strongly announced that he would succeed as Earl, that is, the new Lord of this land. Naturally, no one would object. Who would dislike his strong leadership? For the simple Beidi people, having enough strength is the most important thing. After all, as long as it is not the kind of fool before, who rules is the same, then why not let the strongest come? "I heard that without Lord Joshua, the black forest fortress would be broken by the black tide." In the crowd, a middle-aged man dressed like a hunter touched his greasy beard and talked with a fisherman nearby. He seemed to have some feelings: "my son and his family live in ore town not far from the fortress. If the fortress is lost and Warcraft rushes into the territory, I really don''t know what to do." "If there are no adults, you have to wait to die." The fisherman shook his head. He didn''t look very talkative. He glanced at the stone platform and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what this year is..." "I think it should be bears or ice snakes. Recently, the Kuroshio broke out, and the non hibernating monsters almost died. It is estimated that some hibernating bears and snakes will survive in the forest." The hunter shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "I don''t know how many lucky guys can get it." Not only these two people, but all of them are talking excitedly, but suddenly, the voice on the square naturally reduces and disappears until it is silent. The hunter frowned and felt a sense of oppression coming from afar. Looking up, the hunter found that there was a red light spot across the snow in the distant night sky, which brought out a long red light band. The sense of oppression from the light spot was bigger and thicker than the strongest Warcraft he had ever met, which made people unable to speak, But there is no sense of threat. "What..." Before he had time to finish his subconscious question, the hunter saw that the light in the distance suddenly accelerated and came to the edge of the city like a blink. Then there was the top of the square - a gust of bloody wind blew, the strong smell of blood poured into everyone''s nose, and the huge black shadow slowly fell with the red fighting light, This scene immediately made a large area of people who had been shocked by the pressure just now come back to their senses. "Boom boom..." At this time, the sound burst came slowly from the distance. The black haired soldier was suspended in the air. He was holding a silver haired girl in his right hand, carrying the huge headless body of a flying dragon on his back, and holding the dragon head still staring at his eyes in his left hand. The soldier slowly landed in the square with people''s astonishment.Seeing this scene, the people below were silent for a while, and then a huge exclamation and cry broke out quickly "My God, Lord, what''s on your back and hand?" "Dragon? Is it a dragon "This year''s year-end sacrifice is actually a dragon sacrifice?" "No, it''s just a flying dragon. It''s not a pure dragon, but it''s enough!" A well-informed old adventurer quickly distinguished the original owner of the huge head in the hands of the fighter in midair. He was stunned: "it''s the icetooth dragon! God, last year was just a chitin pig. Although they were all silver grade, the difference was too big... Can we have dragon meat this year? " While Joshua was landing slowly, he threw the huge dragon body on his back into the hollow of the platform. It was collided by the frozen and rigid meat and stones, making a dull sound. Stepping on the blue gray rock, the soldiers looked around. The square was full of people, and almost half of the people in the whole city came here. The corners of his mouth turned slightly up, and Joshua grinned. There are many customs and festivals in the mainland. Not to mention the emperor''s birthday and the founding day, the new birthday of spring, the Star Festival on Midsummer Night and the carnival on autumn harvest day are all well-known festivals. All human beings, even the elf dwarves, hold the same celebration on the same day. And new year, of course. As a custom inherited for thousands of years, as a lord, Joshua needs to hunt and kill a high-level Warcraft during the new year''s celebration, and share food for his knights and leaders, so as to show that man''s heart of conquering nature will never die out and his strength to protect the leaders. Golden Warcraft is hard to find, especially after the Kuroshio, even Joshua can''t find the remains of golden Warcraft, but a silver high-level flying dragon is enough to prove his strength. In the noise of the square, Joshua did not say a word. He stood on the stone platform, raised his dragon head and showed it to the public. The flying dragon''s eyes seemed to frighten the public, but then came greater cheers and praise - even such a terrible Warcraft died in their Lord''s hands, although it was a little frightening, But unexpectedly, there is a sense of security that can make people feel at ease farming. Unlike the distant news of fighting back the Kuroshio and rushing to Moldova, ordinary people who have not seen Joshua fight with their own eyes can not understand the strength of the soldiers, so they still have some doubts in their hearts, but now, in front of this ferocious dragon head and body, no matter what doubts are completely disappeared. "It''s worthy of being a strong man who can defeat the Kuroshio twice in a row..." An adventurer with a big shield was standing among the citizens. Looking at his calloused hands, he sighed in a vague voice: "Moldavia, Moldova, the two black tides in the north this year were almost defeated by him, Now I can catch and kill a silver high-level flying dragon easily. When can I reach this state... " Did not care about the hot discussion of the masses, the soldier put the dragon head, which was bigger than his body, on the stone platform. To tell you the truth, Joshua was very satisfied with the dragon''s expression. After the celebration, he was ready to deal with it and put it as decoration in the hall of the Lord''s mansion in the future. After a while, when the discussion was over, Joshua took a step forward. Standing on the edge of the top of the stone platform, he naturally said to all the people in front of him, "my leaders, the new year is coming to an end. Many things have happened in the middle of this year, good and bad, but it is gratifying that everything has a gratifying ending, There is no need to say anything about it. Your peaceful life proves it Facing all the people who looked up to him with a smile, the soldier said in a loud voice: "the year-end sacrifice in the past years was not enough for everyone, but this year, I went to the ice sand desert specially to hunt and kill an ice toothed dragon. In this way, I think every family will be able to share my prey this time, and I won''t talk much anymore." When he finished, he pointed up, The red fighting spirit condenses, and Joshua waves the middle-aged ice tooth dragon''s body out of thin air, which immediately vibrates the atmosphere violently. The invisible air blade instantly cuts the tough dragon''s body into several pieces. "My leaders, the year-end sacrifice begins!" Cheers resounded through the square. In the sound of "long live" and "praise the Lord" that resounded through half of the city, Joshua slowly walked down the stone platform. He did not care about the leaders who were praising his name and happily receiving the dragon meat under the leadership of other knights, but walked to the central tower beside the city wall. And Ying followed the soldiers all the way down the street. After walking into the tower and stepping on the spiral steps, they arrived at the top of the tower. The soldiers sat on the edge of the city wall with their knees crossed and looked out at the mountains and plains in the snow.His eyes were calm, and he didn''t seem to be excited by the reverence of the leaders. Joshua just looked at the dark sky and the earth at night, and didn''t know what to think. The girl with silver hair also sat beside him quietly, with her master in a daze. Time passes quietly. December 31, 831, night, 11:59. "It''s true." A leisurely sigh sounded: "the feeling of being praised is also great." Even such a bitter and cold place is his territory, where his people live. As a lord, soldiers should protect them and accept praise. This is the so-called noble duty. January 1, 832, 0:00. "Dang Dang" The grand bell of the church rang and spread all over the main city. And a new year is coming. ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, east of the great eras mountains, Moldova leads. "Brandon... Are you leaving the day after tomorrow?" In the main city of Moldova, in the Lord''s mansion, the purple haired Countess hugged her lover and said, "the children want to play with you more." "I want to, too, but Dany, I can''t do it because of my responsibility. It''s my duty to report and deal with the huge black tide caused by the time gate and the black dragon." the blonde swordsman felt helpless, touched the back of the sorceress and sighed, "even for the safety of your territory, this kind of disaster won''t happen again, I also want to go back to the imperial capital as soon as possible - it''s been a long time for me to spend the new year with you. You know, although the time gate is broken, it may be reconnected at any time. " "... you''re right. I can''t ignore the safety of the whole territory for my own desire." With the same sigh, verdini released her hand holding Brandon''s waist. She stepped back and read a secret message. The sorceress took a small box out of the void and told the golden swordsman: "don''t forget to take this on the way back, This is a thank-you gift to the count... And don''t forget to give him the processed golden Warcraft materials. He left in such a hurry that he didn''t take anything with him. " "This time, Joshua really did us a big favor... Seriously, I don''t think it''s enough to give you such a reward, and I can''t let you prepare for it alone." Taking over the small box in verdini''s hand, Brandon recalled the lost words read by the soldiers in front of the gate of time and space. He said to himself in a deep voice: "even if it is for the further recognition of order, I should also give a big gift... OK, when I return to the imperial capital, I will start to prepare right away." "I think he wants to fight you more than a gift." Hearing this, the countess covered her mouth and gave a light smile. She looked at the blonde swordsman with a smile in her eyes. "But, my swordsman, do you have confidence to surpass him?" "Although Joshua is really strong, obviously a few grades better than me... But if it''s just confidence, it''s natural." Clenching his fists, Brandon turned his head and looked out of the window at the clouds. His eyes were full of confidence: "in any case, between soldiers, you only know if you''ve played." ¡ª¡ªFar away, the city of three mountains, the imperial capital. The brightness of the double moon shines on the whole city, and the white marble wall reflects the elegant moonlight, which is extremely sacred. Nostradamus stood on a Star Tower in the middle of the capital. He looked up at the sky with a strange face. "The weather is good, but the fluctuation of magic is not very suitable for transmission..." The old master with white hair muttered, and then shook his head: "forget it, anyway, everything in the imperial capital has been dealt with. I have plenty of time, and I don''t want to go anywhere." If there''s something wrong with the transmission, send it again. Thinking about the so-called emergency measures, the white haired old man immediately took out a scroll, and Nostradamus read out a few words, and then activated it with his spirit. In an instant, the scroll turned into a flame and attached to his hand. The chief mage of the Empire stretched out his right hand, which was burning the flame, and made a stroke in the void, Immediately in the space with an obvious scratch. The flame was blazing, and then turned into blue light. The scratch gradually expanded and deepened, and a dark blue door quietly opened in silence and appeared in front of the white haired mage. Behind this door is a vast plain filled with ice and snow, which can''t be seen at a glance. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the destination. It''s really the north."Nodded, and determined his goal, Nostradamus straightened his mage robe and strode toward the time and space gate Chapter 122 Just as Nostradamus stepped out and passed through the dark blue space-time gate, he immediately felt that his body had turned into some kind of unspeakable strange existence between soul and matter in an instant. Guided by the magic rune, the old mage simply crossed the gap between the world and the world and came to the other side of the gate. The powerful soul at the level of "soul''s extreme meaning" can make Nostradamus see many things that others can''t see. When he passes through the cracks of the world, he can see that there is indeed a narrow space-time channel expanding slowly near his destination, and the vast chaos is surging, Seems to want to open a hole in the world barrier again. ¡ª¡ªAt this speed, it will probably take more than a month for the time and space gate to reopen. I''m not in a hurry. Nostradamus estimated in his heart, at the same time, his body also completely through the dark blue door, one foot has stood on the white ice and snow. At the moment of the end of the teleportation, the old mage covered his forehead. While he kept his balance, he also suppressed the dizziness in his mind. The old man with white hair sighed, "no matter how many times or can''t get used to it... It seems that as long as he is human, he can''t bear the confusion brought by teleportation." At the end of the speech, he looked around. The mountains and forests covered with silver came into his eyes. The clouds turned and blocked the brightness of the two moons. Nostradamus straightened his glasses and looked at the situation nearby: "it''s true that he hasn''t been here for a long time. It seems that his last visit to the North was more than 20 years ago... So where is this?" Due to the inevitable interference of natural factors, the time and space door of the old mage was a little crooked. He did not come to his expected destination, that is, the black forest fortress led by Moldova, but appeared in a strange place. Looking up at the sky to determine the trajectory of the moon and clouds, and then observing the distant mountains, Nostradamus said thoughtfully, "it''s too far away. It''s actually transmitted to the north of the great AEAS mountains... There are too many narrow channels in time and space here. Even for me, it''s a little difficult to carry out coordinate free fixed-point transmission." "Fly over." After setting the next course of action, he used the magic to determine the direction once more. Nostradamus nodded, then stretched out his left hand with two blue magic rings and pressed it towards the void. In an instant, the magic surged and the elements churned. The cold wind in the North was easily controlled by the twinkling light of the two magic rings. The atmosphere and gravity were arranged together under the power of the magic. The invisible power turned into a gorgeous spinning array, condensed into a flying carpet, appeared under the old magician, and then lifted it into the air. "Now that it''s sent to the north, there''s no need to rush there directly... I''m more interested in Joshua of Radcliffe''s family than I''m going to seal the time gate right away." Encased in magic, Nostradamus, who has risen several kilometers high, has passed through the clouds and seen the bright double moon again. Standing in the void, he mumbles to himself: "it''s incredible to destroy the time gate with his own power." No matter what kind of time and space gate it is, the complexity of its structure and the depth of its hidden nodes are beyond ordinary people''s free observation. It''s a brand-new and unknown large time and space gate. Nostradamus thinks that even he can''t complete the analysis of time and space gate in a few hours, Not to mention in combat. But the truth is better than the eloquence. Whether the old mage believes it or not, there is a soldier. In a few minutes between the battles, he saw through all the magic nodes in an unknown time and space gate, and smashed them all in less than five minutes. This is not a fantasy, but a reality that happened not long ago. "Every time I hear this kind of news, I feel really old..." With a sigh, Nostradamus, driving the ice wind and magic, sat on the magic magic carpet. In the clouds, he began to cross the great AEAS mountains at a slow speed. Time passed slowly, and now it is January 5, 832. Nostradamus has come to the south of the great AEAS mountains, in Moldavia. In the past few days, the old mage crossed several black forests and secret places in Beidi. The strong smell of chaos made him frown. The more the disgusting pollution approached the southeast, the more serious it was. Even after more than two weeks, the power of chaos like fog still did not dissipate, and there were still quite a few remnants. "This amount is really a big deal, and the speed of transmission is too fast. Fortunately, the time gate was destroyed in time, otherwise the whole North would be in a mess..." Staying over a small black forest in Moldavia, Nostradamus collected a little bit of chaos, He shook his head and sighed: "there is no way to send a large number of people to purify the holy mountain for the time being. If spring comes, the ice and snow will be unsealed, and the chaotic atmosphere will penetrate into the earth, then it will be very troublesome to purify it again."Thinking about the follow-up treatment of chaos power, the white haired mage has arrived in the snow field around the main city of Moldavia. In the high altitude, Nostradamus can already vaguely see the huge black wall in the distance. But just as he was about to descend, he went to the main city to visit the new chaos keeper, who miraculously destroyed the young warrior of the time gate. Suddenly, Nostradamus frowned, not paying attention to the main city, but looking down at the snow under him. In the perspective of magic power of master Jiyi, two huge eddies suddenly appear on the originally white snow plain, and two extremely frightening fighting spirits are condensing on this land. "What..." In a low voice, Nostradamus stops all his actions. He hides his body in the high clouds, and then releases his magic to detect the situation below. On the ground covered with ice and snow, in the middle of the snow plain, there is a tall man in black leather standing in the center of the red vortex. Beside him, there is a girl with silver hair. It seems that they are waiting for each other, while the other one is driving a dark blue fighting streamer, rushing in this direction. The soldier in waiting is tall and strong, and his muscles are extremely solid. He can even stretch his leather clothes to crack. From his naked body, we can see that he has tempered every tendon to the extreme. The turbulent life force like a river flows in the soldier''s body, making his heart beat heavily and frightening. In terms of appearance alone, the soldier is not bad, and even has a sense of hardline beauty. However, in his calm face, there is a frightening smell, as if he is going to choose someone next time. And the person in the running, the whole body does not leak any breath, even if the fighting spirit is released, the whole body blooms the soul light, the whole person also seems not to exist in general, so that people can not use the spirit to lock. "Brandon..." As an old friend of the contemporary patriarch of the Kaos family, Nostradamus naturally knew his son, a gifted swordsman in the mage family. Brandon''s performance has not tarnished his reputation. The white haired master is sure that the handsome swordsman with golden hair has completely mastered his soul glory and built the foundation for his future advancement. But even so, he was still vaguely crushed by the tall soldier. With the strength of master Jiyi, Nostradamus can see why. Although they are similar in fighting spirit, they have different wills. Under the deep blue fighting spirit of the golden swordsman, they are holy and holy, vowing to wipe out all the evil and unclean things. However, in the red fighting spirit of the black haired warrior, they are extremely fierce, and they are only fighting for destruction. If Brandon is the unparalleled sword saint of double swords and fighting spirit, then the soldier standing in the middle of the snow field is the steel God of war bathing in blood and fire Chapter 123 "Here you are." Looking at the golden haired swordsman who came running from afar and then stopped ten meters in front of him, the man who had been silent like a statue stepped forward. He was moving some rigid body, and his steel cold expression gradually became a little soft. He looked very happy and said: "to tell you the truth, I suddenly received a short message, I''m very happy to learn that you''re going to fight me before you go back to the imperial capital. " "For the first time in many years, I''ve been invited to fight, not to challenge... Brandon, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to fight me. It''s really unexpected." "I''m not blind, Joshua." When he heard the words of the soldier, Brandon''s mouth turned up. His previous running seemed nothing to him, and he even accumulated considerable momentum. Now the golden haired swordsman also looked very excited: "from the beginning, you wanted to fight me. You won''t hide at all. When you were in the city wall, I could see that you were a battle maniac. If it wasn''t for the siege of beasts and the black dragon lurking in the dark, you would challenge me immediately. " "It''s so obvious to others." Joshua sun ran a smile, it seems not to mind: "however, I did not want to hide." ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the name of Brandon Kaos represents one of the most powerful legends in the future on the continent of McCullough, which is the existence that even I dare not say I will win! Is the desire to fight with the strong something that needs to be hidden? Eyes firmly locked in front of the blonde swordsman, Joshua''s face emerged as a bloodthirsty wolf in general fierce and pure smile. Break into the abyss and break the barrier set by 27 great demons! Lead a team to raid the tear Valley fortress and eliminate six legendary demon leaders! Finally, when the troops ran out of ammunition and food, they killed the Demon Lord with their own strength. Goliath the greedy demon, the initiator of the second abyss invasion campaign, completely ended the abyss war! ¡ª¡ªThis kind of, and this kind of strong, is his strong reason and the joy of survival ah. Even if Brandon is not the legendary swordsman in the future, Joshua is not the number one warrior player in the world. Of course, although it may not be fair, fighting has nothing to do with fairness! When the other side locked himself, Brandon naturally had no room to relax. He was also fully prepared to fight and was alert to the attack that the other side might launch at any time. Speaking of it, this guy in front of him may be the most talented soldier in the history of the whole empire... Even his majesty, who is now a legend, only advanced to gold when he was 25 years old. Moreover, if he fought with the same level of strength, it''s hard to say who would win or lose. No, it should lose... Even the emperor, though powerful, is still in the imagination of human beings, and Joshua''s performance in the tide of animals is not like human beings, that kind of violent strength and lasting physical strength is more like a monster than any monster! Facing the man who was much younger than him, the blonde swordman felt unprecedented pressure and took a deep breath. Brandon''s arms trembled with excitement. He clasped his hands on the handles of the double swords at his waist and felt the blood burning in his body! ¡ª¡ªNo matter how strong the opponent is, you have to fight before you know it! In terms of self-confidence, he can''t be inferior to anyone. You know, Brandon Kaos is a real genius who can support him as a swordsman with his amazing talent! The atmosphere between them became more and more dignified. The fight between red and deep blue was fighting each other in mid air, and the air seemed to be as heavy as a stone. The silver haired girl, who had been sitting on one side with an unhappy face, felt some danger. After thinking about it, she withdrew dozens of meters and then sat down on a hill 200 meters away. She continued to look at her master and the golden swordsman with an unhappy face. Brandon naturally noticed this, and then immediately frowned. He looked seriously at Joshua''s hands. His iron fists were clenched tightly, and the black and red lustre flowed above. It was as hard and dangerous as metal. But no matter how hard it is like metal, there is no doubt about it - empty handed! "Joshua!" He roared in a low voice. Brandon''s face was full of anger. His beautiful face was twisted. He looked very embarrassed: "empty handed?! Are you insulting me? " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear armor, but if you really want to fight me, then pick up your magic weapon for me!" With his arms moving, he pulled out the double blades of order. The sharp blade was shining with the cold light of metal. The golden haired swordsman opened his eyes wide. The dark blue whirlpool flowed in his eyes, with a breath of death: "between you and me, it should be a fair fight!"But there was no change in the soldier''s face. "Not so." After listening to Brandon''s question quietly, Joshua put his left and right fists on his waist. His fists were upward, his elbows were close to his ribs, and his feet were in a strange posture. He stirred up his muscles, and suddenly his hard and thick back muscles rose up. As soon as his body shook, the ground and ice under his feet seemed to be trampled heavily, and began to vibrate slightly. Putting on such a posture and accumulating strength, the soldier grinned and said, "it''s just one thing you need to know - Brandon, you are proficient in swordsmanship, and I know all the ways to fight." The sword is not the only weapon for a soldier. My fists and body are also my weapons. After saying this, Joshua''s momentum immediately shrouded the vast area of tens of meters, and his fierce fighting and killing intention were as strong as the essence. He didn''t use fighting spirit, but the flying snow around naturally changed the falling track, avoided the direction of the soldiers, and the snow on the ground also appeared deep indentation like heavy crushing. ¡ª¡ªBefore crossing, I, Joshua, was the world''s most powerful inheritor of "homicide". The ancestor of these fists was a hero who started empty handed and pacified the world thousands of years ago! Now the master of this pair of fists is the most powerful martial and Taoist school who defeated all opponents in the Datong era! Five fingers hold tightly, it is the ultimate human power. Although there is nothing in the hands, it is precisely because of this that it is also the highest crystallization of the most ancient and strongest violence of mankind¡ª¡ª "Brandon, I''m not insulting you with my bare hands. I''m paying attention to you in the real sense." He''s not lying! Although the reason is hard to accept, Brandon''s instinct tells him that this is the truth - when he saw Joshua put on a posture that he had never seen before, there was a chill on his back. It was colder than the snow of minus 40 degrees around him. It was cold enough to freeze his blood. It was called the chill of fear! Therefore, in the face of the terrible momentum and pressure of Joshua like avalanche, the golden haired swordsman simply gritted his teeth and raised his double blades. The deep blue fighting burst out and surrounded his whole body with an invisible wind. His whole body immediately disappeared like a mirage, and his breath completely disappeared and dissolved in the world. If Joshua is a flaming steel, a snowstorm falling from the sky, then he is an invisible crazy haze, a blade hurricane that can cut everything. If the flame burns like lava, it can''t hurt the wind Chapter 124 The storm stirred the wind and snow in all directions, and the twisted air mixed with white ice and dust blocked everyone''s sight. At this moment, the golden swordsman had burst into Joshua''s right. Brandon was not stupid enough to take the initiative to get close to the soldier''s body. He took Joshua as the center and ran rapidly. He waved his sharp blade at a distance of more than ten meters. At that time, dense transparent waves were like a rain of arrows, shooting straight at the soldier! In Joshua''s eyes, these transparent waves were not simple shock waves, but an invisible blade with incomparable sharpness and agility like a bird. Royal secret, white crow sword! The double swords are originally very smart weapons, and the attack frequency is extremely fast. Through the secret sword technique of resisting the wind to hurt the enemy in the air, Brandon uses these air blades to attack Joshua. The attack is like the tide, which does not give the soldiers the chance to fight back! The power of each blade is the same as the user''s hand-held sword. That is to say, each transparent ripple is equivalent to Brandon''s swift blow that can split the huge rock of the house. At this time, his every blow is full of strength, and the angle of each blow is different, or straight, or cross cut, backhand flick, There''s even a series of spikes! At this speed, even the golden Warcraft and even the tens of meters thick rock wall would be cut to pieces. If it were not for the order, the double-edged weapons would be as tough as the artifact, otherwise, the ordinary weapons would be broken by countless waves breaking through the sound speed with Brandon''s full force. But in the face of such a terrible attack, the soldier standing in the same place like a statue did not have any fear. He just coagulated his eyes, waved his fists, and took down all these corrugated gas blades! Without using any skills or moves, Joshua just silently and seriously carried his fighting spirit to his fists, and then raised his hand to block, bombard and hammer. He only relied on the body stronger than steel brought by [steel armor breathing method] and the extremely strong reaction speed to stop Brandon''s fierce attack, All transparent waves will be invisible! Boom, boom!! At the moment, just like the strong wind and transparent waves around Brandon''s body, the hands of the soldiers are also full of white mist. The fog like water vapor generated by breaking through the sound barrier is constantly generated with his fists. The endless invisible air blade waves are rushing towards him, while Joshua and the hardest Reef on the coast break all the waves! Is this still human?! At this moment, the fighting between the two sides fell into a tug of war, the fist blades intersected, and the shaking sound of steel collision rang out one after another, but it seemed to strike directly on Brandon''s heart - he used such powerful weapons as the double blades of order, but Joshua was empty handed! The current situation of the seesaw itself means the failure of our country! "Come on, Brandon. I know you''re not the only one!" He grinned and locked in the breath of the blonde warrior. As soon as his body was shocked, he scattered countless wavy gas blades. Then, the warrior put his hands in front of him, palms opposite each other, as if holding something, and the black and red fighting gas rapidly rotated and converged in his palms, turning into a crazy fluctuating black ball. Mie ¡¤ wave boxing! Boom! With a shock of both arms, the object in his hand was knocked out, and the earth within ten meters seemed to move slightly. With Joshua''s strength, the black wave fist suddenly turned into a fierce dragon, smashing all Brandon''s air blades! How dare the golden swordsman keep his hand in the face of such a terrible blow that he has locked his breath? With a roar, the deep cyan fighting spirit surged wildly in his body, stimulating the potential of his body and soul. He immediately stopped using the meaningless invisible waves, but raised the double blades of order high, and the bursting air flow rubbed around Brandon''s body, producing a dull murmur like thunder. White crow stream, military charge! Brandon''s body now cuts through the atmosphere like lightning, and his speed is up to the limit. The air beside his body is also like liquid. In the fierce wind, he can only see the Martian thunder and countless shadows produced by the fierce friction between the double blade and the air. The double blades of order, with the force of the wind, hit Joshua''s wave fist in the front. Just as the explosive air swept up the hurricane and blew away all the surrounding ice and snow, two cold lights broke through the black fighting and completely broke it up. Brandon came to the soldier in an instant. The double blades, with the aftereffects of chopping off the wave fist, chopped at him head on! Pop! Pop! Boom!!!!The shock wave vibrates, the air waves churn, and the white fog blocks all the vision. Two big hands with black and red light and metal texture suddenly stretch out from the fog to reach the blade that can split the wall - a violent impact. Everything returns to calm, and the fog dissipates, revealing Brandon''s astonished face. "Isn''t that much more interesting?" Joshua opened his mouth and breathed the cold air. At this moment, he raised his left and right hands over his head and pinched the double-edged blade of order like a pair of pliers. Just now, the soldier turned his fighting spirit, muscles and internal organs, burst out incredible strength in his body, and stiffly blocked Brandon''s full force. But that''s why, Half of Joshua''s whole body was hammered into the hard frozen soil, and the earth tens of meters around him was completely sunken, with numerous cobweb like cracks. The micro level control ability allowed Joshua to transmit Brandon''s chopping power to the earth, and also allowed him to block the opponent''s charge with his hands as the support. Of course, this arrogant behavior also made him pay the price. The sharp double blades almost cut his palm and almost cut the metacarpal bone. "Come again!" With the movement of Qi and blood, the golden body began to stir up the fighting spirit as if it were over frequency. With a violent explosion, the soil splashed, and Joshua''s legs buried in the soil were liberated. He delivered his strength to his hands. The wound immediately spurted a stream of blood, and the red fighting spirit also burst out with the gushing of blood, Shake away the double blades of order. Although the soldier''s hands were injured, Brandon''s condition was not much better at this time. He had suffered some internal injuries when he forced the charge to break through the soldier''s wave fist. He was blocked by his all-out strike just now, but now his momentum was greatly reduced. With such a shock from Joshua, his whole body suddenly floated high in the air. The secret in his heart is not good. Brandon immediately uses his fighting spirit to stabilize his body and wants to land on the earth quickly. Different from the mages, even if the golden class fighters can fly, if they want to show all their strength, they still need to use the earth as a fulcrum. Being hit in the air is undoubtedly the biggest disadvantage. How could Joshua give each other a break? He clenched his fists and contracted his muscles like steel. He immediately closed the wound and stopped the blood flow. Then, there was a heavy shock step. In the tremor of the earth, his whole person instantly crossed the distance of tens of meters and hit Brandon''s face! This is the most simple punch. Although it is extremely simple, no one can ignore its destructive power. Brandon had just touched the ground, and the old force was not gone, and the new force was not born. It was impossible for him to block or fight back. In the face of Joshua''s close attack, he had no choice but to fight again and turned back to avoid the blow. At the same time, however, he simply threw out the rank iron front of his left hand, The weapon left by the sage turned into a light cyan light, which cut through the atmosphere and blocked the way of Joshua''s attack. Bang - bang!!! There is still some fresh blood flowing in the palm of the hand. The soldiers fight in the air. The fierce fist pressure with the smell of blood rust sets off a strong wind. The shock wave cuts away the soil and ice, the atmosphere and the cold wind, and rushes out a black frozen road track on the snow plain. Countless ice dust are blown up in the air, and then fall one after another. After a round of fighting, two people look at each other, and then coincidentally once again set the posture, began the next round of positive fight Chapter 125 "Hum." The light blue light flashed, and the rank iron front, which was originally thrown by the golden swordsman to intercept Joshua''s pursuit, suddenly floated into the air, and then turned into a streamer and returned to his hands. He frowned and looked at the soldier in front of him, looking very serious. "I can take my double swords with empty hands... And that burst out. If I didn''t hold it tightly, I would have been almost robbed by him. If it was ordinary gold, this guy would have been able to enter the white blade with only two fingers!" No wonder you dare to fight the enemy empty handed. Is this kind of strange power human?! It''s no different from the humanoid dragon! Breathing out a breath of heat, Brandon clenched the hilt of his sword. The double-edged sword of order hummed and gave out a blue light. Facing such a strong enemy, he simply abandoned all thoughts, and then set up his attack posture. For hundreds of years, the CAOS family has been a strong supporter of the imperial family. As the successor of the next generation of the family, Brandon can freely go in and out of the Imperial Palace, meet the emperor, and learn all kinds of royal secret skills easily. Naturally, the nine swords secret skill is one of them. Mofeng, pious heart, steel soul, iron heart, twilight, shadow hand, stone dragon, tiger claw, and of course, the most proficient white crow, these nine kinds of unique swordsmanship have been handed down for a long time, with different styles. For many years, because of strict conditions, no one has studied and paid attention to them. But Brandon is different. His talent perfectly meets all the learning conditions of swordsmanship, Over the years of hard practice, he not only mastered all the nine sword skills, but also mastered the essence of them. "Drink Brandon''s eyes were frozen, and the wind burst out with all his fighting spirit, which made the invisible waves disturb the atmosphere. Once again, he took the initiative to attack the strong enemy in front of him! At the moment when the second round was about to start, Joshua looked at the huge storm coming suddenly in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help but send out a heartfelt sigh Sure enough, it''s still comfortable to fight with people! The fighting of wild animals, even the Dragon species, is just the use of instinct. Their attack has a routine, which can be predicted. Maybe they will be a little unprepared because of the other party''s rapid attack when they just contact. However, as long as they kill more and hunt more, no matter how powerful Warcraft and dragon are, they are just prey and have been fighting with them for a long time, It''s no fun. It''s just killing meat. But people are different. People can think about tactics, people can use skills, and people can change their strategies because of the situation. Just like Brandon used the white Raven sword to attack from the air before, and he didn''t fight close combat with him. Beasts don''t have this kind of consideration. They only choose to fight and escape, but people are totally different, just like now, Aware that the long-range attack had no effect on Joshua, the golden haired swordsman changed his attack method¡ª¡ª With the general clamor of the tide, the violent hurricane stirred the atmosphere, the wind and waves rubbed against each other, producing a harsh roar. The surging shock wave and noise interfered with Joshua''s sense organs in all directions - vision, hearing and smell, Even the sense of touch became irrelevant and no longer effective under the strong wind. At the moment, the soldier felt that his whole body was completely shielded by the wind, and he could no longer feel the half breath of the outside world. Use wind to shield perception? Joshua''s mind turned quickly. This is really a good method. If he is an ordinary person, he will be killed at the moment when he is disturbed. Even if he is, his reaction speed will be greatly slowed down. In this way, Brandon''s speed and weapons in his hand can really cause a fatal threat to him. Unfortunately, this technique didn''t work for him. The swordsman in front of him doesn''t have the strength and spirit that he will be invincible in 20 years, but anyway, Brandon is also one of the most powerful opponents that the soldiers have met since they crossed the border. Although he can''t fight for life and death, it''s really a great blessing that he can use all his skills to fight with him. So, in this flash of lightning and flint, Joshua closed his eyes and emptied his heart. His spirit sank slowly like sand in the water. At this moment, he did not need to use his eyes to observe the world and his ears to listen to the sound. Everything around the soldier was reflected in his heart. left! Instinctive reaction to detect the direction of the enemy - hide yourself in the storm, Brandon incarnation ray light close to the left side of Joshua''s lack of protection, he stabbed the soldier''s left armpit with one sword, another sword slashed the soldier''s neck, if hit, there is no doubt that he can win with one hit! "Want to bypass my armor breathing method and attack from the weakest point?" Good idea, but no way! With his feet stepping back and his waist turning, Joshua turned his head to avoid Brandon''s fierce attack. At the same time, he pulled his right hand back to the limit, just like a rubber band pulled to the limit. Then, with the help of five large muscle groups of legs, waist, chest, arm and wrist, he accelerated like five springs. He faced the golden swordsman''s face, A blow that went beyond three times the speed of sound![unknown ¡¤ sonic fist!] Fizz!!!! With the lament of the air being torn, the palm of the right fist, which was injured by the double blades of order, once again bloomed in this outbreak, and then evaporated into a blood mist in the rapid friction! In the face of a blow that was enough to make his head crumble, or even worse than the blood mist, Brandon could only bite his teeth and forcibly change the chopping trajectory, and then quickly dodge without fighting with Joshua. He was as clear as a mirror in his heart - although his two cuts could pierce Joshua''s lung cavity and even his heart, and cut off the soldier''s spine, even so, he might not die, but his head would certainly be completely transformed into nothingness by this ghost like blow! Boom!!!! At the same time, the attacks of both sides hit the air. The transparent waves brought by the double blades cut across the snow and struck the woods in the distance. Suddenly, several giant trees, which were extremely tall and needed several people to join hands, fell down like rotten wood, splashing a piece of snow dust. The soldiers'' fist pressure vacuumed the air and plowed a long deep hole in the ground, The violent friction of the airflow even produced a thunderous electric light on his right hand. A little back, Joshua opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then exhaled a big white fog, releasing the heat in his body. In his previous life, he honed his body for decades and finally reached the limit of human beings. However, even if he burst out with all his strength, he could only make a supersonic attack and cause certain damage to his body. But now, relying on the body of a golden class soldier, Joshua does not need to burst out or even use fighting spirit, He can easily break through the speed of sound with the skill of his body, which is comparable to that of an electromagnetic gun! "It''s a wonderful world... I didn''t expect that having a strong body can be so refreshing." With a sigh, the red fighting spirit was like burning all over Joshua''s body. This supernatural power, which is composed of will and life energy, will show different characteristics because of everyone''s difference. In the previous life of middle-aged game, Joshua chose burning, and his fighting spirit also showed similar characteristics in this life. However, in the deepest core of fighting spirit, it has changed a long time ago - since Joshua''s soul and body more and more fit, his fighting spirit has changed more and more greatly. At the beginning of crossing, the fighting spirit of the soldiers was still bright red like fire, but now it is more and more dim, until now it is dark red like blood. He didn''t care about such a trifle. Looking at the distance, Joshua looked at the swordsman who was also resting, but with a ready look on his face. He said with a smile, "use the power of glory, Brandon, and the magic eye." Otherwise, your dish is still tasteless. In the face of such provocation, the golden swordsman was not willing to show weakness: "don''t talk nonsense, Joshua, I''ve long wanted to see your power of glory!" "What nonsense, Brandon." The soldier sneered. At that moment, his fighting spirit was even dimmer until he was nearly black. Didn''t I use it long ago Chapter 126 The red fighting spirit turned into a black wave, rising like water vapor on Joshua''s body. At the same time, a ferocious killing intention attacked Brandon, as if he smelled the smell of blood and rust. Brandon immediately felt the threat of death. As soon as his legs shook, the swordsman immediately stepped back for hundreds of meters, Then I looked at the soldiers in the distance in disbelief. "Is that the power of his glory? Is it not the light of instinct or the light of origin, but the light of will? " Although each person''s power of glory is different, after years of research in the Empire, it can be basically determined that the power of the golden class strong people from the soul can be roughly divided into four categories. The first is the light of instinct, which can be embodied as a special ability. Just like the time stopping ability of [the world] awakened by a golden vampire hundreds of years ago, it needs no consequence to start it. At most, it has the interval of use, which is the general force of instinct. The second is the light of wisdom, which is transformed into a certain skill, just like the countess verdini''s [star arc breaking], which is a power sublimated from the holder''s wisdom. Using it is the same as using normal skills, without any conditions. Generally speaking, this ability is extremely powerful, no matter what type it is, Many powerful great magic heritages are created in this way. The third is the light of origin, the fusion of soul and body, the awakening of the deep blood power, which transforms the body and soul of the holder into a more powerful and perfect form. This power of glory can be launched many times with the progress, and constantly optimize the body of the holder to make him more powerful, A lot of special blood and inheritance power in human beings come from this. The last, the fourth, is the light of will. The strong will influences the world, dissimilates its own power and changes its nature. Just like Joshua, his fighting spirit is invaded by the will of war rising from his heart, which transforms it into the wave full of killing, destruction and destruction. The holder of this power can leave behind and pass on his own power of dissimilation to others, Many kinds of special energy exercise methods are born in the world. Generally speaking, soldiers are basically two kinds of glory: Awakening instinct and origin, while mages are almost all wisdom. There are few awakeners of the light of will. Brandon never thought that Joshua was actually its holder. According to the previous performance, he always thought that the strength of soldiers was some kind of instinct light... Judging from Joshua''s strong physical quality, It is also possible to say that it is the power of origin. The black wave rolled around the soldier. Joshua didn''t care about Brandon''s rapid retreat - rather, it was a normal move. Facing his intention to kill, even the chaotic demon would feel the fear from his heart. Looking at the fluctuating force in his hand, the soldier whispered to himself, "it''s not strong enough... Because it''s just a duel, not a fight of life and death, so the intention of killing can''t burn." He looked up at Brandon, who had opened his eyes and was observing his flaws. At this time, in the distance, the blue whirlpool appears in the golden swordsman''s pupil again. Under Brandon''s urging, this pair of eyes that can look directly at death can see through the flaws of all things. Whether it is golden Warcraft or time gate, Joshua is no exception! It''s true that there are countless cracks in the body of the original warrior, which seems to be flawless. Although these cracks are moving rapidly, it''s hard to catch the traces, they still have the possibility of hitting¡ª¡ª And hit, is victory! All of a sudden, the deep blue fighting spirit that originally covered the double blades of order suddenly became a little transparent, and the holy and holy purification power penetrated Brandon''s whole body, which made him appear countless blue runes, the silent smile of the golden swordsman, and then burst out his glory power¡ª¡ª Unlike Joshua, a half way monk and chaotic watcher, Since childhood, Brandon has been following his elders to experience all over the world and observe the evil effects of chaos on the world. His soul is full of hatred of chaos, which starts from his heart and turns into a wind of purification to erase everything! [power of glory ¡¤ holy haze!] Suddenly, with Brandon as the center, the light storm suddenly sent out the most holy light of destruction, as if to wipe out all the chaos and evil in the world. The wind rose from the earth to the sky, and even stirred a big hole in the clouds to let the sun shine down. "Wow The sound of breaking the air is raised. This is a completely different sword technique from the previous one. Brandon, who used the power of glory, just sent out an empty wave in the distance. The invisible air blade, which was as fast as light, made Joshua concentrate, his pupils shrink, and the soldiers smashed the air blade with one blow. However, the invisible air blade, which was more solid than before, did not disappear completely, It is broken to produce a turbulent flow, such as a blade in general hit on the body of the soldier, the upper body of the clothing cut to pieces!Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª The sound of metal pounding continued to ring, and the turbulence did not cause any damage to Joshua''s body, which was comparable to that of enchanted armor Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! It was the same rapid attack as the first round. The endless air blade and steel fists collided with each other to offset each other. But what was different from before was that Joshua didn''t stay in the same place this time. While using the double punch hammer to disperse the air blade, he made a rapid stride towards Brandon''s direction. On the sky, the old mage, who was using magic to observe, looked at the battle on the snowy plain and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there were soldiers in the Empire who could compete with Brandon. It''s really hard to see. This empty handed skill can be called a thousand drills, and I don''t know how to get it¡° ¡±More than that, he is the holder of the light of will In the light curtain formed by the detection spell, the advancing soldier suddenly turns back and looks at the sky. "Found me?" The white haired mage was even more surprised: "this intuition is really terrible." He continued to watch the battle from a distance. In the old mage''s opinion, Brandon''s strength is indeed very strong, even including all kinds of senior and old gold giants in the whole empire. His power of glory [holy haze] as the power of purification, combined with the eye of death, even the chaotic magic objects at the extreme level will feel extremely difficult, However, the new count of Radcliffe family who fought with him was even more terrible. In the eyes of the old mage, he could naturally see the truth behind the fluctuation of Joshua''s whole body - the warrior''s body was like an abyss, which contained countless soul wrecks. These soul wrecks came from countless chaotic Warcraft killed by him, and countless distorted animal shadows surrounded his whole body, which turned into black waves and blazing. Fire of will, pay for enemy soul! This power of glory will be enhanced by continuous killing, but Brandon and his fight is just a duel at this time. The other side''s fighting spirit can''t burn to its full height. The golden swordsman''s means will be exhausted, but Joshua actually has more power. Moreover, so far, Joshua has only used his pure body, without using his own weapons and various powerful skills - presumably, once he uses his skills, it is the end of the battle! "Enough!" At the end of the fierce battle, facing the swordsman''s constant wind blade, Joshua had burst into Brandon''s side, and his body was full of wounds. The closer he got, the stronger the power of purification was. This power of erasing everything hit the soldier and purified his killing intention. Without a layer of protection, Joshua could not deal with the strengthened white crow swordsmanship without injury. But even so, he laughed happily: "end it!" Now, he is less than five meters away from Brandon! "It''s really over!" The blue light in his eyes bloomed, and Brandon roared. The sacred haze wind blew from his whole body, and then turned into a swirling eddy, which condensed on his double blades. He turned his magic eye, and suddenly all things in the world appeared countless cracks, and there was an obvious and incomparable black mark on the soldier in front of him! Crack, crack! Right here! Chop! The double-edged sword waved face-to-face and felt the feeling of approaching death. This exciting feeling made Joshua concentrate on it. His muscles contracted and then expanded suddenly. His internal organs, muscles and bones were instantly stimulated by the wave of killing intention. The soldier stretched out his right fist to stimulate the wave of the whole body, The strongest state since the battle! [nine swords, steel soul flow, instant speed!] [martial arts posture ¡¤ King Kong!] The black and red streamer spread all over his body, turning into a perfect body without any flaw. Facing the chopping double blades, Joshua did not dodge. He poured his right fist with a wave of killing intention, stepped and waved his arm, and made the most straightforward blow to Brandon who was chopping with the tornado double blades! Die, die, so, die, weak, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die - the power of the heart and soul, that is glory! In the past, the endless fighting spirit of fighting was the prototype of the power of glory at this time. The sword was replaced by fist, and the heart was the blade! "What?" The old mage, who was observing in the sky, widened his eyes. Just now, while Joshua was using his skills, he felt that he saw something incredible: "this is!" Boom!!! The black intention of killing suddenly blocked all the sight around him, as if he had fallen into the dark sky, even the sacred storm around Brandon, but after a moment, the black wave dissipated.At this time, the white haired mage took a breath, and his face showed a look of amazement. This is - Jiyi Chapter 127 The black wave dissipated. With a bang, Brandon flew out like a cannonball, while Joshua stood in the same place, covering the two huge wounds on his waist with his hands, blood gushing. As both sides suffered heavy losses, the battlefield fell into silence. "Cough." With a cough and a mouthful of blood, Brandon slowly tried to stand up from the ground. Now he was in the muddy ice water, his golden hair was covered with mud and blood, and he looked very embarrassed. But even so, he struggled to stand up with one hand on the ground, and then, with a puzzled look on his face, asked Joshua in a loud voice, "Hey, what happened just now? Why did the crack on your body suddenly disappear?" Not long ago, when Brandon used the secret skill of nine swords steel soul flow to cut Joshua''s body with double blades, the gap between Joshua''s waist, which he had aimed at, suddenly disappeared. In this way, the two swords did great damage to the soldiers, but did not cause fatal injury, And Qiao Xiuya also took the opportunity to hit the swordsman''s chest with a King Kong split chop. "I used a certain posture to make all the flaws disappear for the time being... Moreover, if you hit me, I would die on the spot? You really have to do it. " The deep voice replies a way, Qiao Xiuya will muscle contract, the muscle fiber of steel bar general immediately will stop bleeding: "if you cut a bit up, I probably will be cut off two or three ribs, but because you believe too much in magic eye, so I just broke two intestines now." "It''s really strange that sometimes you are ignorant and terrible, but sometimes you seem to know everything, just as you know the effect of my magic eye and the real name of the order double blade, but you don''t know the information of the chaotic watcher of your own family..." With a sigh, Brandon stroked his chest, where there was a deep depression, and his brow was frowning, I felt that I had broken at least five ribs: "well, thank you for your mercy, otherwise it would be a big hole¡° ¡±I''m not good at it. I''m willing to lose. I lost this time. " "Hahaha, anyway, I enjoyed myself this time." After the fierce fight, the two talked to each other as if nothing had happened. Even Brandon didn''t feel unhappy when he lost. After all, he had tried his best to fight, and it was normal to lose in the face of Joshua. In the final analysis, it was not a fight between life and death. It was enough to fight to this point. And Joshua was also very happy, not because he defeated Brandon. To tell you the truth, at the level of today''s blonde swordsman, it''s too extravagant to defeat him. His experience and skills over the years can''t be overtaken by talent and manpower. The other side can be in this competition, Bring him enough pleasure and excitement, it''s already a surprise. The reason why the soldier is so happy now is that he has been promoted again. You beat Brandon Kaos, the second swordsman of the imperial royal society, in a one-on-one battle [lv47, hero template] [you succeed in leapfrog challenge!] Next came a series of tips about achievements and experiences. Joshua ignored all of them, including the promotion of attributes. He was not interested in them. He is only interested in the promotion of his own rank. Since the destruction of the time gate, the experience of the warrior has been stuck at lv44, which is almost upgraded. Because of the tide of beasts, the high-level golden Warcraft has disappeared, while the low-level Warcraft has no meaning to kill more because of experience punishment. This has been confirmed in the process of killing ice dragon. This time Brandon took the initiative to fight with him, which was a great surprise. With this experience, he can upgrade to lv45. This level is completely different from the previous one. At this stage, Joshua has officially entered the field of high-level gold! "After the golden high level, I will unlock many skills in my mind. In the future, I will face all kinds of battles with more means." Because of the gold warrior''s self-healing ability, the two huge wounds cut by the double blades of order at Joshua''s waist were almost no longer bleeding, and the broken intestines were also re connected under his control. The soldier could not help nodding: "the self-healing ability is also stronger." Of course, there are not only a few advantages of the advanced gold high rank. In fact, although the soldiers are indifferent to this aspect, there is a huge difference between the advanced gold high rank and the middle and low rank, that is, their status in the imperial Council. Before the arrival of the great devil tide and the rise of the average level of the whole disputed continent, the low rank of gold is just an ordinary battlefield commander, although it has a high status. Even if the middle rank of gold can be regarded as the commander of one side, the high rank of gold is just like the commander of the black crow army at the beginning of Joshua''s crossing, It is enough to be the leader of the first army... And the ultimate intention of soul is the ruling figure at the level of the head of the five armies directly under the emperor.Before, no matter how strong Joshua was, he was no more than a golden middle class in other people''s eyes. Although he was able to support his position as an earl, it was inevitable that he would be told by the great nobles of the imperial capital that he lacked the inside information. Even if he destroyed the time gate, some people would doubt his strength and possibility, Even the heads of the five armies should pay attention to every word the soldiers say. The first level is nothing to Joshua who has a system, but for these people, the gap is so huge, it is the difference between heaven and earth. And now barely able to breathe smoothly Brandon looked at Joshua''s self-healing speed, can''t help but gape. This guy, is the awakening the glory of origin or the glory of will?! Is this physical quality human? Is it really not the descendant of dragon blood or the incarnation of real dragon?! He looked down at the depression in his chest. The heavy fist of the warrior was driven by his intention to kill. Although he had converged most of his strength when he hit him, the residual energy still destroyed his self-healing ability and made the swordsman''s breath tingle up to now. "What''s your resonance with the power of order, Joshua?" After thinking about it, Brandon asked cautiously. "The resonance of the power of order, what is that?" Joshua frowned. He had never heard of it, either in his previous life or after his journey. "Then again, what''s the difference between the power of order and the power of purification you just used? Although they all feel sacred, there are subtle differences. " "Resonance rate is the degree of synchronization between you and the power of order. Generally speaking, how much power you can inherit after you become a chaos watcher depends on this. The higher the resonance rate is, the more you can inherit, the better the effect will be. The most common people are about 30 or 40, and over 50 is a good qualification." Brandon patiently explained: "as for the difference between the two, it''s probably equivalent to the holy light of heaven and the holy light of judgment of the priests and gray knights. Although both of them have great damage to chaos, my power of purification also has considerable damage to other enemies, while the power of order only aims at chaos, and the damage to other enemies is quite general." "I see. No wonder." As he nodded thoughtfully, Joshua looked at the dense small wounds on his body. The light cyan power of purification was still hovering on it, and so was the huge wound on his waist. Although he tightened his muscles and temporarily let them stop bleeding and heal, he still could not close them together quickly. This power of purification has the ability of eroding wounds and hindering healing. It seems to be very powerful. Compared with the fluctuation of one''s killing intention, its killing power is not much weaker. "By the way, Joshua, it''s a gift to thank you for." He didn''t continue to take charge of the resonance rate of Joshua''s order power. The soldier didn''t say that, and Brandon knew that it must be a terrible number, absolutely above 90, otherwise he couldn''t explain the other party''s strong physical quality. He guessed right. Joshua found his occupation list from the system, and then saw the synchronization rate between himself and the power of order in the branch form of chaos keeper. [synchronization rate: 72 + 20 (Tianqing Baozhu bonus)] "It''s really a strange thing of origin. It has this effect." After coughing a few more times, Brandon reached for his waist and took out a silver box from a small bag. The bag was obviously a small bag for storage. The swordsman handed the box to Joshua: "this is the gift that verdani and I chose together. It''s a thank-you gift for helping Moldova... I hope you like it." "I''ll take it as a gift." Joshua took the box, opened it with Brandon''s sign, and said, "a ring?" "Yes, a magic ring." Joshua looked at the ring calmly. It was like two snakes winding around each other. At the mouth of the two snakes, there was a fire red gemstone in the shape of 24 sides, shining with blurred brilliance. It looked very beautiful. But the soldier said: "I believe it must be a powerful magic ring, but don''t you think the shape of this guy doesn''t match my temperament? Tut, this ring is a little too beautiful... " And this style seems to be a woman friend. I hope I can recognize the gender when I choose a gift next time. Joshua is not wrong. This double snake ring is a bit too exquisite. Even if it has no magic effect, it can be sold at a high price as a gem ring close to art, not to mention that as a gold mage, verdani must have a very practical solidifying spell in her gift of thanks... But that''s why, Tall soldiers and it is extremely incompatible, if forced to wear it, the sense of disobedience will be very heavy.Standing nearly two meters, the soldier with his own fear aura takes a lady ring... Ha ha, the scene is really beautiful. "Its effect is very strong. As for the shape, no matter how many it does..." Brandon was also a little helpless. He was annoyed to think that he had forgotten this. The double snake ring is not the only powerful magic item in Moldova''s collection. If he had known that, he would have asked verdani to send a talisman. Thinking of this, Brandon recalled one thing: "by the way, all the materials from the gold demons you killed are in the caravan behind me. Please remember to receive them later." "All right." Casually, Joshua took the double snake ring in his hand and used the system to identify its attribute. [double snake ring of fire: a golden level magic item] this is the first time that the magic item has been used Chapter 128 [double snake ring of fire: Golden level magic item] [snake eye: passive skill, you will get thermal vision, you will get life vision, your ability to capture moving objects is greatly increased ¡ª¡ªOnly living things deserve attention] [Fire bath: you will be immune to any non magic fire. Your resistance to magic fire + 50%, Your resistance to holy fire + 25% ¡ª¡ªBathing in the warm fire is something everyone longs for] [guard of two snakes: once a day, summon two silver high-level fire elemental python ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more terrible than being watched by one snake is being watched by two snakes [high flame barrier charge: three times a week, no delay cast gold level spell high flame barrier ¡ª¡ªThe fire of the sun protects my body] [- for flaming snakes, there is nothing more worthy to follow than fire. This is a replica of an ancient relic, from the windswept dunes of the twinkling desert Four magic effects are really extraordinary magic items! "Well... It''s really a good thing." It''s really an extraordinary item that can change the fighting power of the golden level. Joshua picked up the ruby ring and put it in the palm of his hand. There was a red golden light in the center of the gem on the twenty-four sides. He nodded with satisfaction: "snake eye can make a mage''s dynamic vision keep up with the movement of high-level soldiers. Bathing in fire is immune to fire magic. Summoning fire element Python and flame barrier can greatly increase survival ability and combat effectiveness, Verdanie really took out the good things from the bottom box. She was sincere If the style of the ring is not women''s, it would be better. He thought with regret. "... just be satisfied." Brandon, who originally wanted to explain the effect of the ring, just opened his mouth and was blocked by the words of the soldiers. You haven''t identified it yet. How do you know the effect of this ring? He looked at Joshua, who obviously didn''t have any magic in front of him, sighed, and then said: "in fact, it''s not just that, Dany. She has prepared more thanks, but Moldova is still recuperating. It''s estimated that it will take a month or two... Now I want to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible to send back the abyssal derivative you gave me, By the way, let''s talk about time gate. " With that, Brandon said with a smile: "if you have a chance to come to the imperial capital, please let me know in advance that the count of Radcliffe, the CAOS family will always welcome you." "There''s bound to be a chance." Joshua thought of his family''s business in the imperial store. He turned his mouth and showed a sneer: "maybe I''ll go there once in a while... But friend, are you sure you want to leave now? In a state of confusion. " The golden haired swordsman looked down at his body. His whole body was bruised by soldiers'' fists. His chest was even more broken. His damaged muscles and capillaries spewed blood and dyed half of his body red. It''s not really the way to go. "Yes, I''ll go to your city and have a rest." With a shrug, Brandon said with a helpless smile, "as long as you don''t refuse." "I''m afraid you don''t want to." Between talking and laughing, they went to the hill where Ying was before. But this time it was strange that the girl with silver hair did not come to meet her master. In the eyes of the soldiers, the distant firefly sat in the snow, leaning against a gray rock, motionless. "Firefly!" Joshua said aloud to the silver haired girl sitting in the middle of the hill, "it''s time to go." There was no response. "What''s the matter?" Feeling puzzled, Joshua frowned and walked quickly to the hill. Through the snow filled ice sheet, walking up the hillside of the hill, the soldier saw the figure of his magic machine. She is now sitting on the ground, half leaning on a gray rock. Her face is red, and even her neck and clavicle have a layer of obvious red halo. The girl put her arms in her arms and seemed to be shaking. Her firefly green eyes were shining with blurred light. She felt as if her whole consciousness had been separated from her body. "Firefly? What''s the matter with you? " Joshua immediately ran to the girl''s side, he held Ying''s petite body, and then realized that there was an inexplicable high heat coming from the depth of her body, which melted the surrounding ice and snow, and the snow water had already wet the girl''s clothes and skirt, revealing her slender waist and legs.Aware of the arrival of the soldier, Ying blinked her eyes gently, her long eyelashes trembled, and then said in a soft voice: "master... I feel a little uncomfortable..." "Where''s the pain?" I don''t know what this is. Joshua''s face is very serious. He asked as softly as he could: "your body is burning..." "No..." The girl felt that the core of her body was shaking rapidly, sending out one powerful energy after another. She took a breath gently, Then he said, "I don''t know what happened before, but suddenly there is a surge of strength in your contract with your master... Woo... My Shenji core is still working, fast..." The firefly turned her head and looked at Joshua. Her snow-white skin showed an abnormal red halo in the dark light of the cloudy day, and her emerald green eyes had some water vapor, It looks foggy: "master, there is too much energy released... I don''t know where it comes from. It''s too much. It''s very uncomfortable in my body..." "Don''t worry, it''s only temporary." He can''t say anything at all. The soldier is really not a comforting guy. His brain works. A line flashed clearly in his mind, and he immediately guessed the reason why Shenji girl was abnormal. He''s upgraded. Indeed, with a nod, Joshua frowned again. Because of the magic contract with Yingji, the power between them can be transferred to each other, and the magic Lv2 has strengthened the ability to increase the power of each other. Moreover, Shenji has the ability to upgrade itself, which is the life of alchemy weapon against chaotic creatures, They have the ability to kill the wild God chaos and enhance their own strength. But Joshua''s upgrade was too fast. When he attacked the animal tide and killed the Dragon hunting spider, he instantly rose to level 10. Then he killed the black dragon, killed the ice tooth dragon and defeated Brandon to become the gold high level, which was the last straw to crush the firefly. Too much power flowed from him into the girl''s body, which made her not bear the heavy load. "Dizzy, hot..." Ying''s voice is getting lower and lower. Now she talks with a feeling of Floating: "feeling, I''m going to make some changes, master... A little sleepy..." With a sigh, Joshua held his weapon in his arms. The girl''s light body was still hot. He frowned and said, "it''s OK, Sleep when you are sleepy. As I said, you should rest when you are tired. " "Well... Thank you..." With the permission of the soldiers, the firefly went to sleep with a faint smile. "Firefly?" Joshua tried to cry twice, and found that the girl really fell into a deep sleep. She couldn''t wake up just by her voice. Little head bit by bit, she slept soundly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Joshua frowned. He looked at the girl''s quiet sleeping face and the blush on her face. He felt that all her good mood had gone Chapter 129 Brandon, who followed him, saw all this. He looked at Joshua, who was obviously in a bad mood, and calmly comforted him: "Joshua, there''s no need to worry. This is probably the automatic upgrade function of Shenji. It''s a good thing." Although the golden swordsman was not very clear about Shenji, he could at least see that the firefly breath was stable, and there was no danger in this sleep. "Yes? Just an upgrade? " Joshua repeated, his eyes still worried, some mood restless, said: "although I didn''t care much before, but now I think, it''s really some very strange things..." Ying''s drowsiness is not a recent phenomenon. She has been a little tired since they destroyed the time gate and returned from Moldova, And the horse at home is also a bit strange, often abnormal irritability, although every time he will return to calm, but it is a sudden restlessness. Not only that, but recently, Joshua himself was a little depressed and didn''t feel very comfortable Brandon was still remembering. He thought about it, and then explained to the soldier: "generally speaking, the level of Shenji is equal to that of the master, but Yingji is only the middle and high level of silver, but you already have gold... Wait, you have advanced to the high level of gold?" Just as he said that, Brandon carefully observed the breath coming out of Joshua''s body, and then suddenly took a cold breath. Suddenly, he had no calm demeanor before, but made some gaffes and said, "you were just a golden medium when you played with me before! No, I remember three months ago, when you were in the ravens, you were just silver "Yes." Poked Shenji girl''s small face, Joshua confirmed that the firefly had fallen asleep, almost no response to the outside world, then casually replied: "the seven gods are on the top, probably God''s blessing, after I fight with you, I suddenly have a little understanding, and then advanced." Fart! This is no longer something that can be explained by blessings! Even the magic machine with contract can''t keep up with the speed of your guy''s promotion. Which God are you incarnating in reincarnation! Hearing this reason, Brandon''s expression was distorted, and he had nothing to say. Suddenly, he felt a sense of urgency from the bottom of his heart. It took three months for the monster in front of him to advance from silver to gold. Is it difficult for him to achieve his ambition next year and ascend to the legendary stage the next year? At this speed, it''s not impossible! You know, even the emperor was only forty-seven years old when he became a legend, and how old was Joshua? Is it half the size of the emperor? Even if it takes a little more time, it will be a legend before the age of 30! If you don''t work hard, won''t you be completely left behind? The swordsman thinks too much about this. Joshua''s crazy level promotion is based on the fact that there are enough monsters for him to kill. With the further improvement of his level, his experience and monster level will be higher and higher. If it wasn''t for a recent black tide and several golden demons, and the chaos watcher''s passive skill [glow of burning evil] increased the experience of chaos demons by 30%, the warrior would be just the beginning of gold. Holding Ying up in the posture of a princess, Joshua felt that the girl in his arms was very light - at least lighter than her big sword shape, and also very small - and also smaller than her big sword shape. Whether it''s the shape of a giant sword like a door panel or the burly body of a soldier, Ying''s figure is too delicate. "I usually use this little girl to fight and kill Warcraft? It''s child abuse. " Imagine for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing at his idea. Joshua was in a better mood. Despite some worries, it''s a good thing that firefly can upgrade anyway, he thought. "Let''s go back to the main city first." Joshua turned his head and beckoned to Brandon. Now he really can''t do anything in the snow. It''s better to go back as soon as possible and put the firefly down. After all, the soldier doesn''t know how to treat him. Although he lives as a blacksmith, he knows that blacksmith''s skill can''t help firefly''s Alchemy life. It''s better to let her adjust herself. "Good." After getting a short reply from the golden swordsman, they simply walked towards the main city not far away. And the old mage above the city is still shocked. "Jiyi..." Having a deep look at the two people walking towards the main city, Nostradamus murmured to himself: "the fluctuation just now is really very meaningful, right!" Before, he noticed that Joshua didn''t have any reaction when he was promoted to the golden high level. Because of this, the old mage''s relaxed expression became solemn: "if strength can be explained by talent, but Jiyi, a realm that needs time to accumulate, has no shortcut and can''t be fake!"However, this is self contradictory. How can a 23-year-old have such a deep foundation and nurture his great interest? After hesitating in the sky for a while, the old mage decided not to visit the new Earl of Moldavia for the time being, but to seal the time gate first. And then - he''s going to spend all the rest of his time observing how this guy actually gets to the extreme! And in the snow field in front of the city wall. Joshua suddenly stopped, he looked around, some doubt said: "just feel someone peeping... Before the battle is also like this." And Brandon looked up at the sky and said to himself, "yes, I did... But there was nothing around or in the sky." They didn''t take such trifles seriously, even if they were peeped at. With their strength, even if they were hurt by each other''s fighting, they were not able to deal with by ordinary gold. After stepping through the frost and frozen soil, through the hills and snow fields, the main city finally appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes. The black wall was like a giant lying between the wind and snow, covering half of his field of vision. The soldiers who guarded the city were aware of their Lord''s arrival early. They opened the city gate in advance and went out to meet him. All the way through the street, worried about the bumps, Joshua did not walk too fast. When he arrived at biefu in the west of the city, it was 20 minutes later. "The Lord''s mansion was destroyed in the fight to regain my title. This is a temporary farewell mansion." Entering the house, Joshua explained to Brandon, who was a little puzzled. Then he asked the maids around him: "take this noble guest to the bathroom, prepare a suitable dress for him... And prepare one for me." "Yes, my Lord." After the blonde swordsman was taken away, the soldier directly took Ying up the stairs and came to the bedroom on the second floor. As Joshua didn''t sleep at ordinary times, even if he was resting, he closed his eyes in the study for a few hours, and Ying, as a magic machine, basically didn''t need to rest, so their bedrooms were as brand-new as before, and there was no trace of people living in them. Then he lifted the leather mat on the bed, and put the silver haired girl in. In this way, Joshua put the firefly in place. The psychic body of Shenji human is not contaminated with dust and has the function of automatic cleaning, so the soldier doesn''t worry about other problems. He covers the leather pad, and suddenly the firefly only has one head exposed. The girl''s face is reddish and her breathing is stable. She doesn''t seem to know that she is stuffed into the bed like this. "It''s strange. It''s like taking care of a daughter with a fever... I''ve never been married. I''ve always been single." Looking at Ying''s face, Joshua stayed for a while, then gave a laugh. The soldier shook his head. He stood up and was ready to take a bath and change his clothes. Time passes quickly. Brandon left in the evening and went to the imperial capital. More than a week later, the caravan from Moldova arrived in the main city. The respectful merchants and vildani''s envoys sent the remains of the black dragon, the exoskeleton of the Dragon hunting spider and many magical materials. They all expressed their greatest respect and worship for Joshua, and some even tried to give up their property, Only in the soldiers when a valet knight, and Joshua simply refused him. It''s boring to be a lord, especially on a snowy winter day. In this cold season, when his breath would freeze, Joshua could not farm, nor could he pull out his troops for training. He could only listen to the cold wind whistling between the tower and the city wall, and watch the distant Black Forest gradually come back to life, with ice and snow piled up in the city, and then swept away by the residents. The cold wind gradually stopped, and the cold gradually warmed. Time was like breathing. Another month passed. But the firefly hasn''t woken up yet Chapter 130 February 17, 832, the main city of Moldavia. Joshua stood in the compound of the barracks without expression. In front of him were more than a dozen knights in armor. They all had the arms of sword holding hands on their chests. It can be seen that they were loyal Knights of Radcliffe family. These knights are all in their twenties and thirties. They are full of courage and passion. But even so, they all feel a sense of inexplicable tension and dry mouth in their Lord''s calm eyes. The spiritual power attacks their spirit and makes the array of these strong Knights shake slightly. In fact, they all went to the battlefield, experienced the power of blood and fire, but more obviously, for these knights, the soldiers in front of them were more terrible than the battlefield. The clouds are rolling, the wind is rustling, and the gentle snow is drifting down from the sky bit by bit. The cold wind in February is not as cold as a month ago. It blows gently between the cities, bringing warm omens. And at that moment, Joshua spoke. "You were chosen here for a reason." He said blandly, his voice could not hear the emotion, but even so, most of the people present were obviously excited, only a few remained calm, and the soldiers did not care about such small things. He stared at a young knight who did not tremble and continued: "you are all between 20 and 30 years old, and your strength has changed from the beginning of silver to the middle of silver, Do you know what that means? " "We''re young... And we''re strong!" The young knight, who apparently had a lot of guts, raised his hand and answered Joshua''s question in a loud voice: "we have more potential!" "It''s true that you were chosen here because you have further potential." Approvingly nodded to the young knight, but Joshua''s expression turned serious and said, "but there''s one mistake, that''s your strength - your strength is too weak!" In this harsh words, everyone stood upright in an instant, while Joshua wandered back and forth in front of them, observing the look of these knights. He shook his head and said: "with your strength, I could beat 20 when I was at Baiyin high, even if you were together... You are all my knights, Aren''t you ashamed of that? Do you want me to protect you? " "No!" For a long time, education has made these young Knights blush. Their sense of honor and shame makes them intolerable. These Knights stand straight and roar: "no, my Lord, this is the biggest shame!" "Just know it''s a shame, but it still can''t change the fact that you are weak now." Nodding slightly, Joshua was satisfied with the reaction of these people. They are all potential seeds picked out by soldiers from fortresses and city guards. They all have certain talents, but they are buried by family circumstances or other reasons. But it doesn''t matter. In this contentious continent, as long as they are angry and unwilling and have the desire to change, their future will not be fixed, There is a possibility to go further - just give them a chance, the strength of the progress is no suspense. And Joshua can give them that opportunity. Thinking of this, the soldier said to all humanity: "fortunately, your weakness can be changed." ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± "Laurence, you are 33 years old. You are in the middle level of silver. Because of your physical fitness, you can''t cultivate enough fighting spirit to advance to the high level of silver, let alone the golden level. But it''s not because you don''t have enough talent. It''s because you''ve been poor since you were a child, and your potential has not been fully developed since you were a child. You need to consider taking the low awakening potion to explore the unfinished power, so that you can break through to a higher level without future trouble. " "Brad, you are twenty-four years old. Your strength is low and young, and your physical strength is also very strong, but you can''t feel the fighting spirit. Your problem is that your will is not pure enough. Although you have courage, you don''t have faith. You need to find a goal that is enough to fight for and run through your heart. Only in this way can you purify your will and sense the power in your body." "Sylo, you..." Point out the deficiencies and defects of the Knights one by one. After Joshua finished, he stopped for a while to let these guys have time to calm down and think about their problems. "I see." "I thought that''s my limit. I didn''t expect that''s the reason." "No one told me that..."It seems that all the knights on the scene have never experienced such detailed instructions. They have been following another knight from childhood to adulthood, serving him as a servant, learning to fight and exercise bit by bit. If you serve other knights as attendants, you will only get the most basic professors. However, if there is no perfect inheritance in the future, you can only rely on exploration. All kinds of inheritance are in the hands of the aristocrats and the big forces in the central part of the Empire. Most of the lower level Knights can only rely on natural endowments and instincts to hone their body and advance, The younger Knights don''t understand the significance of this kind of detailed instruction. After hearing their own defects, most of them are very excited and start to reflect on their daily shortcomings. However, the slightly older ones understand how valuable this kind of in-depth guidance is. The knights on the scene have reached the strength limit that basic knowledge can reach, and Joshua''s guidance can let them break through this limit! And no Lord would know and teach his knights to such a degree! Feeling this, the corners of their eyes were a little wet, and their hands were shaking slightly. But then, they strengthened their faith, and their breath became serious. Looking at the scene with some satisfaction, after a period of time, Joshua spoke again. "Deficiencies are visible, so it''s easier to correct them. As long as you have the heart, your strength will usher in a breakthrough in the near future, but it''s not enough to become stronger." Joshua''s voice is not big, but as soon as he opens his mouth, the whole audience will be silent, so the Knights can hear the voice of their Lord: "in the final analysis, you can only understand the imperial training process, without a perfect training system... In this way, you can reach the peak of silver at most, but you can never be promoted to gold." "Gold?" "It''s too far away..." "No way." "Can we also reach the Golden State?" "That''s not the talent of aristocrats..." Hearing these words, there was a whisper in the array, but then it was quiet under the aura of Joshua''s fear. The soldier looked around his nervous and excited knights and said solemnly, "I will gather you here today, It''s to teach you a perfect exercise system. " "Steel armor breathing method." Imparting breathing to these Knights was something Joshua had long thought about, but it wasn''t until he destroyed the gate of time and space and the firefly fell asleep that he had time to summon knights and select talented people. While teaching these talented and relatively young Knights how to breathe according to the rhythm, Joshua was thinking about the future direction in his mind. He knew more breathing methods than the Royal secrets of some small countries in the eastern plains of the western mountains. Even the northern empire could not compare with him in some aspects, After all, Joshua came from the year 855 when the demons invaded and all the people were fighting. In that era when only fighting could survive, all kinds of excellent breathing methods were not worth money at all and were spread randomly. "These people will be my bodyguards, so what they need is strong endurance and anti Strike ability to keep up with my pace... If you are in the fortress, you can consider the rock dragon breathing method which highlights the explosive power and vitality." Considering this problem, Joshua noticed that some knight''s breath was unsteady, and he didn''t breathe according to the rhythm he had given before, even if he was not happy. "Control your breathing, make them slower, open your pores, you should learn to use your body to get oxygen, not just your nose and mouth - you are silver knights, not ordinary people who have no control over your body, so slow down the operation of organs and reduce the speed of blood circulation!" When he hit a knight on the chest, Joshua''s dark force made the guy with unsteady breathing rhythm spit out all the air in his lungs and bend his body into a bow. However, he immediately resisted the pain under the gaze of his Lord and stood up straight again. Then he began to breathe smoothly according to the rhythm taught by the soldiers without any discomfort, And the interest is very high. It''s not because he''s a masochist, it''s because of the steel breathing. This is the inheritance of breathing method! For these knights who exploit the border, force is more important than money, and a complete set of knowledge inheritance is priceless! ¡ª¡ªYou know, with this, they can become independent little nobles, and they are the kind of Knight family with inheritance, which is enough to be a small Lord in remote areas and live a safe life! The Lord not only has unparalleled force, but also has such a generous heart that he is willing to teach them this kind of thing for freeMy Lord, you are worthy of loyalty. "That''s it. Exhale the breath from your lungs completely, and then inhale the air according to this rhythm - your body will resonate with the power between heaven and earth with this rhythm, instead of sitting here like a pool of stagnant water, no different from a piece of wood." He didn''t care what the Knights thought. Seeing that everyone was trying to learn to breathe, the soldier nodded with satisfaction. While Joshua was teaching his knights to practice the breathing method of steel armor, an older city guard quickly walked into the barracks. He saluted the soldiers respectfully, and after getting the signal, he said to Joshua in a low voice: "my Lord, there are two people outside the city who want to visit you. The old man seems to be a wizard, and his strength is not low." "Visit? Are you still a wizard? " After a while, Joshua didn''t know which mage would visit him, but since he was a mage, it was really necessary to see him. In this deserted place in the north, the casters were really rare. "Go first and take them to my place in the west of the city. I''ll be there later." Chapter 131 In the west of the city, in biefu. Nostradamus, who was welcomed for showing his mage status, sat on the seat in the reception hall. While drinking the hot tea from the maids, he looked around leisurely, and then sighed: "unexpectedly, even if it''s the spare Lord''s mansion, the interior decoration is not bad... This place is just right." Although the last sentence is a little puzzling, no one feels abrupt, because not far from the white haired mage, there is an icetooth dragon head hanging on the wall of the hall. At the end of last year, the ice dragon, which was used as a sacrificial ceremony, now has only such a head cut off and hung here. Its eyes are angry, and it completely retains the anger of life. If ordinary people see it, they will be shocked. In fact, most of the maids who serve here have been frightened by the ferocious head decoration, but they have been used to it for such a long time. "Starting from the most vulnerable crack of the fifth bone node, we can make a clean break without any stagnation. We are very experienced. How many heads did we have to chop to get this kind of skill?" As he continued to nod and praise, the old mage turned his head and looked at the long haired woman who was wearing a robe, sitting quietly on the seat, sipping tea occasionally, and asked with a smile, "Claire, as a Druid of the earth, aren''t you committed to the balance of all living things? Why don''t you comment on this? " "Well..." Hearing the words of Nostradamus, the Druid with long green hair and long pointed ears frowned slightly. Claire put his teacup aside, thought for a while, and then said seriously, "it''s not torture, it''s OK." With that, she lifted the cup again, took a sip, and then showed a faint smile. "I really like tea." He shook his head. The old mage was not surprised by this answer. The Druids in front of him were not the extreme qunshen sect, but the moderate earth sect. They advocated that civilization was also a part of the natural cycle, as long as it was not deforestation like the pathological expansion of the black forest, So whether it''s hunting Warcraft or collecting wood is within the acceptable range - the bottom line is close to not hunting pregnant animals and replanting seedlings after logging. Click. There was a noise not far from the gate. "Ah, here comes the master." Clapping his hands, the white haired mage immediately stood up. With a smile, he looked to the side of the living room and the corridor leading to the gate: "Claire, as a guest, it''s the most basic etiquette to take the initiative to welcome the host." "False." The Elf Druid glared at his old friend. "We''ve known each other for almost 50 years, haven''t we? There is not so much etiquette between acquaintances. " While they were talking, Joshua entered his own house. At this time, he was wearing a dark brown leather armor and a military ceremonial sword. Because the soldier had not had his hair cut recently, his long hair was tied into a bunch of horsetail and hung behind him. Joshua crossed the corridor and came to the reception hall. The smooth black pine floor and the sole of his shoes made a clear trampling sound. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He seemed to be wondering which mage wanted to visit him at this time. However, when he saw the white haired old mage, the soldier opened his eyes, The curiosity in my eyes turned into surprise. "The extreme meaning of soul?" In a low voice, Joshua instinctively pressed his hand on the long sword at his waist and was ready to fight: "this is too strong!" According to the herald, the old mage who came to visit is very strong, and he can''t see the depth at all. But the soldiers think that the so-called high-strength is up to the gold level at most, and it may even be just a silver high-level mage. After all, the city guards at the gate are all black iron level, no matter they are silver high-level or gold level, For them, there is no strong existence of deep diving. Anyway, he never thought about it. The seven gods are on the top. How rare are the mages of extreme intention in this world where the great evil tide has not yet come! The eastern plain is the hometown of magic industrialization, where there are the best and most perfect mage academy and inheritance, but even so, there are no more than 20 mages of Jiyi level, and today''s northern empire is not the country with legendary mages 300 years ago. Now, in this country where even the emperor is a legendary warrior, there are only two existing Jiyi mages! Thinking of this, Joshua''s heart stopped surprised. He took a close look, then sighed: "the chief mage of the Empire, the president of the Royal mage Association... Mr. Nostradamus, you came to my little place without informing me in advance. Do you want to give me a surprise?"Obviously, there is only surprise, not joy. Sighed in the heart, the soldier helplessly looked at the great idea mage in front of him and recalled the information about the old man in the previous life. Nostradamus, no surname, was born in 768. His parents were civilians in the imperial capital. He showed great talent in casting and prophecy since childhood. With the support of the Kaos family, he successfully became a silver Mage at the age of 23. Thirty years ago, in the era of the former Emperor, star fall 802, at the age of 34, Nostradamus had achieved his golden glory. At the call of the Empire, Nostradamus resolutely joined the army and joined the biggest war of aggression against the orcs in three hundred years, that is, the first comprehensive war in the northwest plain. On the battlefield, the originally mediocre nochardanmas bloomed his brilliance. The mage group formed with him as the core was invincible, and even defeated three Orc shaman legions of the same scale in a row. According to the statistics after the war, he successively defeated 27 Orc gold strongmen of the same level, which shocked the emperor at that time. He even invited him to teach his future successor, the eldest prince, his majesty Israel. Of course, these are not the reasons why he was remembered by Joshua. Although these events are legendary, they are not worth remembering for such a long time. What really makes Joshua remember this mage will happen in the future¡ª¡ª In 835, three years later, The old mage in his previous life did not forget his original intention - he founded the first regular mage Academy in the imperial capital. No matter civilians or nobles, if they have talent, they can enter it to learn the secrets of magic. His action has cultivated countless powerful casters, which has provided a lot of help to resist chaos invasion in the future. It seems that Brandon is also his younger generation... So the reason why he came here seems to be obvious. "It''s my disrespect that I didn''t inform the count. As for the small place, I''m really joking. Let''s not talk about the long history of the Radcliffe family in the north. Your reputation as count hantie has long been spread to the imperial capital, Yuma Benz, who attacked and killed the rebels on the 17th night. He led his troops to Moldova and closed the door of time and space with his own efforts. These events have long been the objects of discussion at the imperial banquet. " The old mage praised the soldiers in front of him with a smile, and the soldiers also lost no time to express their respect for each other. After a while of greetings, they quickly got to the point. "I came here just for the time gate in the black forest of Moldova." Nostradamus was staring at the soldier, his eyes were full of curiosity: "as the only two great mages in the Empire, it''s my responsibility to seal the time and space gate. Just half a month ago, with the assistance of verdaniqen, I completely sealed the huge time and space channel. Thanks to the count, you have gathered all the magic power to break it, So I don''t have to spend more time cleaning up the remains of chaos. " In fact, in addition, the old mage secretly observed Joshua for at least two weeks. He was shocked that the soldier was promoted to the golden high level, but he was always looking for the breath of great interest. But for such a long time, he just didn''t find any trace of extreme meaning. It seemed that the last breath of the soldiers in the battle with Brandon was an illusion. Without evidence and clues, there is no way to infer that Nostradamus can only put this matter behind him and do the business first. "Just call me Joshua. As for those, it''s also my duty as a Lord. I didn''t think much about them." Joshua shook his head. The soldier knew that the old mage was a civilian. He had refused all the imperial awards to him for many years. So far, he still had a white body. But this was not the reason for the other party to use honorifics. He turned to the green haired woman standing quietly behind the old mage and said curiously, "who is this, please?" "She''s my best friend for many years, Claire windsong, a golden high-level Sen Elf Druid." It seemed that he had been waiting for the soldiers to ask this question for a long time. The old master with white hair introduced to Joshua with a smile: "I invited her here just to purify the chaotic magic deposited by the gate of time and space in the northern earth." i see. Hearing this, the soldiers immediately understood. At present, the holy mountain of the distant sea is preparing for some major events, so there is no manpower left to remove the chaotic force in the north. Naturally, the seven gods church is the same. In this case, the Druids are indeed the best choice to go on the path of balance. They can also purify the chaotic force. Even because the current situation in the north is that the land is polluted, So the Druids who breathe with nature may be more symptomatic. As far as Joshua knows, the later large-scale Druid organization [World reshaper] is quite proficient in how to purify the polluted land and reproduce the oasis in the land of mirov, which is almost destroyed by war. "Hello, Ms. Claire. It''s my pleasure to have you here." "Hello, Lord of this place."In the face of Joshua''s welcome, Claire closed her light gray eyes. She nodded slightly to show her respect. Then, the long haired elf did not say much, but said, "there is chaos in your house." Chapter 132 There was a moment of silence in the hall. Claire wind''s song doesn''t seem to be a talkative character. After she said that, she didn''t make a sound. The Druid stood quietly, regardless of what she said. "Claire, you''ve never told me that before." Nostradamus frowned. "Are you serious? Is there chaos here? " "Yes." Female Druid blinked her light gray eyes, her expression was very calm: "everywhere." "But I didn''t feel it." The white haired mage couldn''t help looking around the whole Lord''s mansion. Of course, he didn''t see anything. However, out of his trust in his companions, he didn''t refute his friend''s words. Instead, he whispered to himself, "I have studied the power of chaos for 26 years, The disgusting smell can be easily found even ten kilometers away... " The old mage even used his energy vision this time, but later, he was still puzzled and said: "no, there is no trace at all... So it is, This is the residence of the new generation of chaotic watchers of Radcliffe family. How can there be the power of chaos? " Claire didn''t answer, just stood there and shook his head. But Joshua was thoughtful. The power of chaos? After thinking for a while, the soldier raised his head. He said to Claire very seriously, "this respected great Druid, can you take me to see the place where you think there is chaos?" "Just point out the position roughly." Added Joshua immediately. "My duty." She nodded slightly, and then Claire walked straight up. Her step was light. Her dark green robe and long green hair fluttered with her step, while the soldiers and the old mage followed her. Stepping on the black pine floor, the three left the reception hall and went to other areas of biefu. The Druids also began to point out the places where the chaotic forces remained. "Corridor." The genie''s slender fingers pointed to the small pine potted plants in the corridor. "Reception room." A wool cushion seat. "Study." This time, I drew a circle with my fingertips, which seems to mean all. "Kitchen." It''s all the same. "There''s a big ball out there, too." When she said that, Claire seemed to find something. She bent her eyebrows and looked up to a corner on the second floor. She was puzzled and said, "wait..." While Joshua looked out of the window, and what Druid said before was the direction of the stable. Although the soldiers did not find any trace of chaos, through this point, He also identified some things. "These are the places that fireflies used to go or take care of. Recently, the stables are in frequent condition... This elf is not talking nonsense." But the old mage didn''t know, so he stroked his white beard and asked, "Claire, how do you realize the difference here?" He didn''t see anything. Naturally, he was a little confused. As a mage of extreme intention level, although Nostradamus didn''t use magic to assist himself, he couldn''t be aware of anything with so many years of experience and high perception. Like a white haired mage, this young looking fairy beauty sighed. Then she put her right hand out of her robe and gathered an emerald green halo in her palm. "Balance is order, imbalance is chaos." Druid said softly, this is the first time she said so much: "just like civilization and nature are the same order, destruction and erosion are only one of the forms of chaos, but not all of it." At the end of the speech, the aura of green gradually expanded, and then came into contact with Joshua and the old mage. This fresh force poured into their bodies, and naturally they would not refuse. Under the influence of the green natural force, he and Nostradamus felt that the visual angle before them changed, and everything turned into different fuzzy colors and fog. These colors and fog were flowing slowly, forming a huge cycle of harmony with the surrounding. But in this cycle, there was a gray fog, which stagnated in the original place, The movement is also different, different from everything around, it seems a little out of place.If it wasn''t for Claire''s help, the old mage and the soldiers couldn''t find it, and they just ignored it before. "Fighting spirit... No, more basic, it''s the power of steel, the breath of steel of origin!" As a soldier, Joshua immediately realized the essence behind the fog, but he frowned: "but this is not the same as the force of steel in all things." In the creation myth of ancient times, the initial fire burned out chaos and forged the steel of origin. All things were born from the steel and the world was formed from it. The power of fire and steel constituted the whole multiverse and was one of the cornerstones of the world. Soldiers and other soldiers used the power of steel hidden in the body to strengthen the body, and combined with will and faith to turn into fighting spirit. As a soldier, it is really difficult for Joshua to find this force of steel which is not the same. However, if he finds it, he can quickly distinguish the differences between them. This force is too dead, as if there is no life, and it does not move. "Cycle is balance, balance is order." Claire softly explained to the soldier and the old mage, "the power of steel is not abnormal, but does not enter the cycle of the world. Instead, it just accumulates in the original place... It has been infected by chaos." After careful observation, Nostradamus nodded his head and said, "it''s true. It''s a little different... Sure enough, there is expertise in art. This kind of abnormality can only be detected by druids who focus on order balance like you." But what is the reason for this anomaly? The old mage could not help but turn his head and look at Joshua, who was standing on one side and seemed to be thinking about something. "Two." A moment later, Joshua seemed to have made a decision. He said to the two people in front of him in a deep voice: "although I don''t know why there is such an abnormality in my residence, I have more important things to help at this time, and I want to have an inseparable relationship with this abnormality." Then the soldier turned and signaled that he would lead them to the second floor: "I want you to have a look." Claire and Nostradamus naturally won''t refuse. They follow the soldiers to the second floor, where they come to a bedroom on the second floor. "Here..." Staring at the simple decorated door, the Elf Druid''s face was dignified. She turned her head and looked at Joshua. There was a trace of doubt in her light gray eyes: "what''s in this?" There was no reply. The soldier just opened the door in silence. In the simple room, there is only one desk, one chair, two cabinets and one bed. And that bed. A girl with silver hair sleeps here for a long time. It''s been a long time since the competition between Joshua and Brandon. Ying has been sleeping ever since. The heat brought by the high-speed operation of the core in her body has stopped, but there is still no sign of awakening. Joshua doesn''t know the operation mode of Shenji. Although there is a lot of common sense about Shenji in the contract, it doesn''t mean that he can know everything. At least the soldiers can''t do anything about it now. If it wasn''t for the steady flow of energy in the body of the girl with silver hair and no bad signs, Joshua would have contacted all the people who could be contacted to see what was going on. These two are just in time. Joshua turned to look at Nostradamus and Claire, who were frowning at the fireflies. A great mage, a golden high-level Balance druid, and two high-level casters are sure to solve this problem Chapter 133 The so-called force of steel is one of the most primitive and extensive forces in the world. In mythology and legend, the initial fire and the steel of origin forged the whole world of mirov, and all materialized existence, especially the flesh of all things, is directly derived from the steel of origin. No matter how strong the "steel" is, it has no activity and can''t be controlled by people''s will. Ordinary physical exercise can''t stimulate this innate power. Only through special rituals or the stimulation of life and death can it be stimulated, This is the "iron enlightenment" that all war professionals have to experience. As long as they succeed, they will be promoted from mortals to black iron level professionals. In terms of human beings alone, there is a high probability of successful awakening. Theoretically speaking, as long as it is a living creature, no matter how weak and old it is, it is possible to stimulate "steel". However, life with too weak body, such as insects and mice, is likely to die at the same time of successful awakening. A successful awakened creature will become stronger because of the activation of "steel force" in its body, but this strength will not be reflected in its body shape. A successful awakened person may look thin but can split steel with bare hands. However, it is difficult to increase the quantity and quality of steel in the body only by relying on their own exercise and not relying on external objects. For the vast majority of soldiers and knights who have no inheritance, bathing in the blood of Warcraft and eating their flesh and blood is the quickest way to obtain steel. This is a dangerous road, It means endless killing and death - the reason why there are hundreds of silver knights in Beidi is that they fight with Warcraft all the year round and plunder and devour each other''s power, which makes these knights who have no inheritance gain enough power to break through their physical limit. "... different from humans." After observing for a while, Claire nodded slowly. With her insight, she could see that the girl lying on the bed was not a normal life: "artificial alchemy life?" But Nostradamus was slightly shocked. He asked in a deep voice, "Joshua, is this little girl your magic weapon?" The existence of Shenji is not a secret to the high-level of these empires. As the chief mage of the Empire, Nostradamus participated in the design of Shenji of the previous generation. He is not unfamiliar with or even quite familiar with the body shape of the silver haired girl. "Not bad." Joshua simply replied: "she is my magic machine, firefly." Looking at the two men with serious expressions, the soldier went to the body of the silver haired girl. He reached the bed and touched his magic forehead: "I don''t talk much. Since the last time I broke the time and space gate, Ying''s condition has not been very good, and she couldn''t wake up at the beginning of January. Although her condition didn''t seem to deteriorate, I still feel very worried, Can be what sequela Joshua turned to look at the Druid: "before, Ms. Claire said that there was chaos in my residence, which reminds me of the abnormal situation on the firefly. Now it seems that there is a certain connection." "It''s not necessarily the power of chaos." Nostradamus frowned and looked at the girl in front of him. He stroked his beard, feeling that he didn''t know what to say: "Joshua... If I remember correctly, you should have inherited the title of the frost moon last year, and the snow moon became the guardian of chaos. At that time, you were just a golden beginner, And your magic weapon should only be about the middle and high level of silver. If you become a high level of gold, you can explain it by continuous fighting and the "characteristics" of soldiers, but your magic weapon has also entered the second stage! " The white haired mage said in a rare exclamation tone: "the radcliffs have been guarding the time gate in the north for 400 years. Not every generation of the family owners can successfully advance the Shenji to the second stage, but it only took you three months. This is..." He shook his head and finished, The old mage continued to observe carefully: "do you say that your magic machine has been sleeping so far in the process of upgrading? This is not necessarily the cause of chaos, but rather the failure to digest the power you provided to her. Let me continue to have a look... " On the other side, Claire''s expression was not good. The fairy beauty, who didn''t know her age, was frowning and biting her nails. She seemed to be thinking about something. Rationally ignoring the childish act of biting his fingernails, Joshua looked at Claire''s expression and couldn''t help thinking of the taboo of some Druids in the previous life: "don''t the earth Druids support the emergence of alchemy life?" Hearing the soldier''s question, Claire shook her head. She thought about it, and then said, "it''s the same rules and progress of nature that creatures mate, produce descendants, and create alchemy life with human beings. I just wonder why she has such a strong force of steel." At this point, the spirit Druid subconsciously raised his finger: "artificial life, should not be like this...""As before, the stagnant, immobile force of steel?" Frowning, Joshua said in a low voice: "is it because of this kind of power that Ying can''t complete the advanced stage and can''t wake up?" According to what Druid said before, the stagnant force of steel was infected by chaos, which may lead to problems in the process of advancement. "I don''t know." Claire shook his head. "You should ask him." With that, she pointed to the old mage not far away. At the same time, they turned their eyes to the old mage who was thinking hard. Nostradamus looked solemn. As the chief mage of the Empire, the original sixth generation magic machine was developed and put into practice by him. The magic machine "fan", which was used by Joshua''s father, was the core design of the old housekeeper. For Shenji, the old mage knew very well, but even he couldn''t find out the reason why Ying was sleeping in such a short time. With one hand outstretched and a flash of purple light, Nostradamus released an advanced energy exploration technique to the firefly on the bed. But after the exploration, his expression became more strange: "is the energy core still changing? It''s only four or five days for an ordinary advanced level. It''s ten times the standard time. How can such a huge power come from it? " If the conversion is successful, how powerful will this magic machine be? Feeling the look in Joshua''s eyes, the old mage thought for a while, and then slowly said: "Joshua, I say a possibility, but only a possibility." His tone is not sure: "the reason why you are so sleepy is that you have too much accumulated power, which leads to too much energy pressure during the advanced stage, so that her core can''t digest quickly and can only dissolve slowly... If you can reduce this power a little, then she should wake up soon." "But where does this power come from?" Joshua did not know, so he said, "if it was because of my high level of advancement, I should not have slept so long." "You should ask where your power comes from." Nostradamus sighed. He looked directly into the eyes of the soldiers and said slowly, "how many chaotic demons did you kill when destroying the time gate? Thousands? Tens of thousands? Kill at least two golden monsters, right? Ordinary people don''t kill you for more than two minutes all their lives. " He warned Joshua seriously: "don''t underestimate the plunder and accumulation between steel. The power gained by killing these Warcraft is more terrible than you think. As for why these powers are infected by chaos... Forgive me, I can''t see for the moment, but it should have something to do with shikongmen." After a moment''s silence, Joshua asked in a low voice, "then, how to resolve it?" "... it''s simple." After the same silence for a while, the old mage showed a strange smile. He looked at the soldier''s tall body, and seemed to think of something: "Joshua, as long as you wake up another magic machine and let it share the power, even if you can''t make the girl wake up completely, you can at least speed up her progress." "Wake up another magic machine..." He nodded thoughtfully, but Joshua was silent, "If other people can''t bear the load of the two magic machines, but you''re not the same." Nostradamus was very happy with a smile: "you should be one of the most talented fighters in the history of the Empire. If you were you, you would certainly be able to bear the load of two magic weapons." The soldier closed his eyes: "let me see." ¡ª¡ªA few days later. As the chief mage of the Empire, Nostradamus had many affairs. Due to the existence of a large number of time and space gates in Beidi, he could not use teleportation magic at will, so he had to set out to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Claire windsong, the Druid of the forest spirit, is staying. She is preparing to purify the chaos near Moldova and Moldova. She surveys soil and air samples around the black forest every day. And the main city, the west of the city, is in the bedroom on the second floor. "... still sleeping." The maids had just changed the new cushions and quilts for Ying''s bed, while Joshua was sitting on the edge of his own bed. He reached out and pinched the little face of the silver haired girl, and then said to himself without expression, "you guy, I''ll go and get another magic machine before I wake up." With that, Joshua chuckled, "don''t blame me for being jealous. I don''t need you." Hum. As if in response to what the soldier said before, a slight hum came from the firefly Chapter 134 Buzz, what? Didn''t the maid just change the quilt and sheets before? Did she accidentally leave something in the process of cleaning? Joshua didn''t think much about it. He just lifted the quilt up. Anyway, Ying was still asleep and dressed. In addition, there was really nothing worth seeing, so the soldier didn''t squint and looked directly at the place where the hum came from. Joshua''s vision is not the best in the world, it is also the first-class, just with the naked eye, can achieve the similar effect of energy vision. When he looked at it, he easily found the source of the buzz. Before the girl fell asleep, what the magic condensed was a woman''s military dress. There were two pockets at the waist for storing trinkets. At this time, something in the pocket on the right side of the firefly seemed to vibrate constantly, with a very high frequency. Joshua simply reached into his pocket and grasped it. "I feel like I''ve suddenly become a very bad person." The soldier shrugged his shoulders and thought about it carefully. Whether it was lifting the girl''s quilt or taking out the little things in her pocket while the girl was sleeping, it was really a very bad thing. He took the vibrating unknown object out of the firefly''s pocket, but it was strange that the high-frequency vibrating object stopped shaking when it touched Joshua''s finger. At the same time, the soldier felt a strange force suddenly appeared, swam in the palm, and seemed to want to enter his body. "... something." In his hands, fighting to isolate the strange power, Joshua looked down at his palm. It is a translucent polyhedral crystal, black and red light in the thumb of the crystal flow, the light along the countless small slices flashing, like stars in general. "Such a beautiful gem? Where did the Firefly come from? " Doubtfully, he said to himself that the soldier held the gem in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully: "the quality is also very high. Both the section and the crystal quality are above the standard... But where did it come from?" Shenji girl has been following him all the time. When she hardly acts alone, how can she buy or get this level of gem? And just now there was an inexplicable force coming from this crystal. What''s the matter? "Interesting." Squinting his eyes, Joshua had an association in his mind. ¡ª¡ªIs firefly''s coma related to this gem? Although it sounds ridiculous, it is one of the possibilities. Since it is possible, he will not let it go. So there was a low voice. "System, identification." Suddenly, countless blue and blue data streams flashed in front of his eyes, and finally condensed into a report. [... In the identification of objects, the judgment of mineral knowledge is successful, the judgment of ancient knowledge is failed, and the judgment of strange knowledge is failed [identification report: crystal of infected steel ¡¤ ancient wonder] [mineral: the power of steel is one of the foundations of material existence. It combines with other energies in the world to form all things that all living beings see today. Except for some pure spirit, energy and life, there is the power of steel in the body of any life. At some strange moments, such as the beginning of the world''s creation, when the world is on the verge of destruction, the most basic force of steel will condense into solid crystals scattered all over the world. It may form any form, but most of the time it appears in the form of gems. Steel crystal is one of the most important raw materials for forging legendary equipment. Weapons forged from it will possess various incredible abilities Ancient times: the crystal of this steel has existed for more than 1300 years Strange thing: the crystal of this steel comes from another world, and it is infected by some force. Contacting it may have some sequelae [synthesis: a rare ore from an alien world. It is extremely precious, but it has some strange power. It needs careful consideration before using it "The crystal of steel?" With a frown, Joshua murmured. He turned the black red crystal in his hand and looked back and forth several times: "I haven''t seen it before, but isn''t the crystal of steel a silver gray gem? Why is it red and black now? " The unknown reason for the influence of power? be on the cards. "Although firefly is usually a human form, it is also a magic weapon in the final analysis..." Joshua thought about the information revealed in these appraisal reports: "she contacted this crystal of steel, and she must be more affected than human beings." Maybe the reason why the firefly has been sleeping so far is the strange power brought by the crystallization of this steel, and it can also explain some of the information that Claire and Nostradamus said, such as the stagnant force of steel, the inexplicable chaos and so on.After thinking for a while, Joshua looked at the silver haired girl on the bed. Ying was sleeping peacefully and breathing steadily. She didn''t seem to be in any bad condition. If everything is the same as he thought, then there is no doubt that the inexplicable force is the main reason. "We should try what the consequences of this power will be." The soldier''s idea is not reckless, but a deliberate choice. "My resistance is stronger than the firefly, and if not, it can also open the bad state of the gods coming down to earth to expel, there will be no accident." In this way, he let go of the shield of fighting against the crystal stone in his hand, and let the power contained in it touch his body. ¡ª¡ªThen Joshua''s vision fell into chaos. ¡­¡­ Fog, and darkness. When Joshua broke free from the guidance of inexplicable power with steel like will, he opened his eyes and saw such a scene. Barren hills covered with gray and black rocks, huge stone mountains looming in the fog, the dry land, crystal forests full of shadows, and jagged rocks, while in the dark and cloudy sky, there is only a faint light of the sun. Breathing a breath of decadent air, the soldier felt that his surroundings were filled with the force of stagnant steel, which made him familiar but uncomfortable. Strange atmosphere spread in silence. Joshua looked around solemnly, but found nothing. Although the fog mixed with thick black particles could not block all his vision, it could cover all the information brought by the distance. The darkness seemed to move and was slowly converging towards the soldiers. Here, where is it? Boom! Just as this thought flashed through Joshua''s mind, a sudden thunder rang out. ¡ª¡ªThis is the death place where no one survives, the wasteland where all things perish, the doomsday world where the light dissipates, the flame goes out, and the abyss of bottomless chaos sinks. A strange voice seemed to ring out vaguely and answered his question at the same time, but it was not noticed by the soldiers. With the thunder, the gray sky bloomed, the dim lightning released a little light, countless translucent particles like rain fell from the sky, washed away the fog. He reached out and took a translucent particle. Joshua found that this kind of object, which seemed to be ice and crystal, brought incomparable chill, but it would not melt. He threw the particle on the ground, and then looked up into the distance. Because the gray and black fog around him was expelled by the crystal rain, the soldier''s vision suddenly widened a lot. At the end of his vision, in the hills, at least ten kilometers away, there is an ancient and huge temple ruins. The door of the temple was completely open, and the walls were nearly half collapsed. I don''t know how long it took for the sanctuary to be covered with dust and crystals. A shadow flashed. "Looks like someone''s on the move?" Because it was so far away, even Joshua could not be sure whether what he had just seen was an illusion. He frowned and looked around. "I don''t know why I came here, but I''ll go and have a look first." Determine the path you should take in the middle of the journey, and the soldier will start. The thunder stopped, and the crystal rain gradually weakened, and the gray black fog once again emerged from the depths of the earth, enveloping the surrounding. time lapse. Sobbing¡ª¡ª A whistle that could penetrate the sky sounded in the distance, and then it was passed to Joshua, who was walking through the dark with the path in his memory. This made the soldiers stunned. But then, it seemed that the sound of a huge object moving overtook the whistle, which was like a machine running, The general sound of gears biting. "Boom!" Another flash of thunder lit up the fog, allowing Joshua to see the interior of the temple, which was already very close. This time, the soldier can be sure that there is a figure wandering in the ruins of the temple. It seems that he is aware of something outside. The figure comes out from the inside of the temple. There seems to be silver hair flashing behind the ancient gate of the temple. Seeing this scene, Joshua was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise, "firefly?" Then, the will of the soldier returned to consciousness. As if waking up from a dream, Joshua''s eyes were still a little confused at the beginning, but then he immediately returned to Qingming. He immediately used his fighting spirit to wrap the crystal of steel in his hand, isolating the invasion of power."... just now, is it an illusion?" Determined that her body was still sitting by the firefly''s bed, and even did not move at all, Joshua, who had stopped the possibility of her body crossing through, was solemn and Pondering over her previous experience like a dream. It''s not an illusion. The soldier looked at his left palm, the decadent and uncomfortable smell of the air, and the cold temperature of the crystal rain made him remember deeply. This is not an illusion. He whispered to himself: "is that shadow just now a firefly?" She fell into that dream, too? Standing up in silence, Joshua lowered his head and took a deep look at the sleeping pretty face of the firefly. This is the truth of Ying''s delay in waking up? "It seems that things are more complicated than I imagined... I can only try to see if the method mentioned by Nostradamus works." ¡ª¡ªThe next day. The cemetery in the west of the city, in the church. Standing in the study of the cemetery Church in a black military dress, Joshua stepped on the black granite floor, looked at the gold glowing fragments of fluorite on the ceiling, and then walked to the special floor with a gap. Without any hesitation, he put his hand on it. The magic pattern flashed, and a low and rigid machine sound started. "Energy detection... Frequency band match, target: Joshua van Radcliffe, family owner, supreme authority, door open." "From fire, from steel, wisdom never dies, and order never dies." With the ancient praise, the black rock slowly opened, and a narrow passage leading to the underground exposed. And Joshua walked into it without hesitation Chapter 135 Cemetery church, underground. After a long and deep passage, Joshua came to the empty hall at the end. The golden light of fluorite reflected everything around him, and the huge statue of snake holding hammer stood in the center of the hall, which contained a palpitating courage. This is not the first time or the second time that Joshua has been here. In fact, since the return of aiding vildani, the soldiers have spent a little time almost every week in the huge basement under the cemetery to maintain many masterpieces without owners. It''s maintenance. In fact, it''s just to see if the magic array that maintains a balanced environment is still working. Although Joshua has some blacksmith''s life class and can forge some primary magic equipment, the complexity of the alchemy life structure of Shenji is not legendary alchemy or forging master, It''s impossible to maintain them in a real sense. At most, it''s just a formality. But today, Joshua came here for a different purpose. He came here to wake up his second magic machine. The soles of the boots collided with the stone floor to produce a loud sound, and Joshua walked through the hall in silence. Around the hall, there are four rooms. The equipment in these rooms are related to alchemy and forging, and they are extremely excellent. For example, in the first room on the left, the flange crystal forging table produced in the western mountains is the legendary top equipment that ordinary blacksmiths can use, and the element furnace core beside can not only heat the forging materials, but also provide stable energy for various elements for the gold smelting equipment on one side. Without looking at the equipment that would make the average alchemist crazy, Joshua quickly walked straight ahead, where there was a dark passage leading to the soldier''s destination. Shenji sealed the blade room. The passage was deep and long, but there was no light in front of him, but at Joshua''s speed, his eyes suddenly opened up. Standing at the door of the sealing room, looking up at the huge and complete fluorite above his head, Joshua could not help but stop. The soldier seemed to be thinking about something, but soon he shook his head and stepped into it. When he walked into the blade sealing room, a peculiar smell of steel rust came to his face. Joshua didn''t think much of it. He looked around the underground darkroom under the church cemetery and seriously looked for his own target among the hundreds of weapons that were inserted on the ground. It wasn''t long before he found the big axe half in the earth. Joshua went to the huge ax. This is a pure black long handled double-edged axe with heavy arc blades and sharp spearheads on both sides. Its structure is simple and simple, without any flashy decoration. You can see that it is very heavy. The long metal handle and the blade are forged together, and there are spots of rust on it, while the edge of the pure black arc blade has a trace of dark gold, which is like a flame burning pattern. Coming up to it, Joshua raised his left hand. He chuckled and said to himself, "it''s different from last time." There is no change in Shenji contract. It''s different from the contract signed with Ying three months ago. The Shenji contract engraved on the soldier''s left hand has no trace of operation. It''s normal. Through the memory of inheritance, Joshua knew that a magic weapon of contract was a great burden for ordinary soldiers. The energy circuit in their bodies is not enough to bear the increasing force brought by many miraculous machines, so in order to avoid these rare contractors being crushed by their own weapons, after they have contracted the first miraculous machine, the program set by the miraculous machine at the beginning of creation will stop the spontaneous contract resonance phenomenon and terminate any automatic operation ability. If you really want to contract the second magic machine, then as the owner of the contract, you have to take the initiative to stimulate yourself, saying that you "need them" and need the help of the magic machine. So, now, Joshua held out his left hand and grasped the handle of the black axe. "Magic." Said calmly, the soldier''s red pupil looked at the axe in his hand, and his voice echoed in the whole blade sealing room: "respond to my call." "I, Joshua van Radcliffe. The Radcliffe family is the owner of the family. Your indenter needs your help now. You need to be my strength." With every word, Joshua could feel that the back of his left hand began to become hot, and the temperature became higher and higher until it was like a flame. The tattoo of a giant axe with a long handle wrapped around a snake also quickly appeared on the back of the hand. "Hoo --" There was a tremor, and then a gust of wind from nowhere.In this sudden magic wind, all the other weapons on the ground were shaking violently. Whether it was hammer, gun, sword or flail, they were shaking spontaneously and making a clear sonorous sound. Among these sounds, Joshua seemed to be able to hear many vague sounds. "The second one..." "Unexpectedly, someone wants to contract a second magic machine..." "Stop it! It''s too dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll die right away! " "Come on! Young man, you can do it! " "Don''t go on, give up, for the sake of your life." There were surprise, dissuasion, encouragement and doubt in these vague voices, but Joshua didn''t care about them. He just silently felt the heat of the magic contract on the back of his hand and the power of pulsating in his body, and then pulled out the axe from the earth bit by bit. "Bang!" The friction between iron and stone made a clear sound, and the golden light came from the empty air. When the soldiers pulled the huge axe out of the hard rock and showed its complete blade, the magic in the atmosphere began to boil. Without any hesitation, Joshua injected his fighting spirit into the weapon in his hand, cleaned its interior, and made his own brand. The fiery power was burning and flowing between the muscles and blood vessels. While Joshua and Shenji exchanged strength with each other, the rust on the axe gradually fell off, the golden lines were shining, and the black axe showed extraordinary momentum under the fighting spirit of the soldiers. It is full of awe inspiring light and heavy breath. It integrates all the magic around it into its own body. It turns the originally dark axe body into black and gold to form complex lines, just like a symbol of death and victory. Then, under the gaze of Joshua, the magic bloomed, the huge power twisted the boundaries of the material, a slender figure was shaped in the invisible light, and the handle of the axe, which was held tightly in the hands of the soldiers, also turned into a slender hand, with the same tattoo of snake axe on his wrist. "First time, master." The light gradually dissipated, and the clear young voice came from Joshua''s body, and a slender figure appeared in front of him. The young man had shoulder length black hair. He was a little bit feminine because of the lack of carding. His eyes were as golden as the sun. In contrast with Joshua''s tall body, the young man''s physique was very small, so he could only look up at the soldiers. At this time, the young man in a black shirt inlaid with gold lace had a harmonious smile on his face. He took his hand out of Joshua''s palm and gave a deacon''s salute: "Lin aclor, in response to your demands and expectations, has come to comply with the blood of Radcliffe family and the ancient contract, and here I offer my loyalty to you." He bowed his head, closed his eyes, and then praised the soldier in an elegant tone: "I marvel at your strength, master. You are the first person who has successfully signed a contract with a number of Shenji since the founding of the family. I feel extremely honored for that." "Lin... Good name" Feeling the sudden increase in the body, but still under the pressure within the scope, Joshua''s face appeared a faint smile, he looked at the young man in front of him, stretched out his left hand, and then seriously said: "it''s a blessing for me to be able to make a contract with you." Heard the words of the soldiers, but also saw the other side of the left hand, Lin blinked, immediately understand what to do next, he chuckled, and then obediently came forward, his forehead in the hands of the soldiers. Sensing the wonderful feeling of rising from his left wrist, Joshua nodded slightly, and then said in a solemn voice with the youth in front of him: "declaration, the contract is established!" Their voices became ethereal under the power of blood and contract: "follow the ancient contract, my life depends on your hand, and your glory is saved by my blade. Keep this oath with blood and never betray it!" At this point, all the magic machines around have stopped. The voice of doubt and dissuasion is no longer there. Now, they resonate and vibrate with the soldier''s contract, making a metallic sound, as if they are singing, eulogizing and praising this scene. This is a scene that never appeared in the sealed blade room. The contract, the second Shenji contract, was so successful. After the contract was reached, Lin''s expression changed slightly. He felt that there was a powerful force coming from his master. It was huge enough to make ordinary people break through their own limits. However, the young man with black hair and golden eyes just "eh" and his face returned to normal. Seeing this scene, Joshua couldn''t help asking curiously, "isn''t there any discomfort?"Lin is modest smile, he seems to be a little uncomfortable, but generally speaking, it''s OK, young whispered: "the master''s power feedback is really huge, but my body has received special reinforcement, this level of power may be able to accommodate." At this time, the property version of the system also jumped out. [Name: Lin aclor] [template: extraordinary] [race: Shenji - race skills: Shenji, resonating with the blood linked contractor, Incarnate as a weapon] [level: lv29 ¡¤ silver (challenge level 22 ¡¤ silver)] [attribute:...] [size: small humanoid alien life axe, length: 211 cm] [health: full of vitality] [physical strength: slightly tired] [avatar weapon: akror dragon axe] [shape] [State: excess energy] [Occupation: the seventh generation of Deacon with divine power] [talent: spiritual body, never sleeps, no need to eat, pro energy physique, strengthen energy circulation, talent memory, elite form] [skills: weakness breaking, rolling damage, position damage, sharpness improvement, head breaking, forced damage, one strike two breaks, (incomplete) [equipment: Radcliffe''s deacon uniform] [magical LV1: lasts for one hour, cooldown is 24 hours, incarnates as a weapon form, and provides one fifth of half of its health value and attributes to the contractor [modest and tolerant, though young, maybe a qualified housekeeper This is not the same level as Ying''s initial attribute. After reading the attribute panel, Joshua couldn''t help but flash such an idea in his heart. He looked at the young man standing in front of him quietly, with some emotion. Although Ying''s attributes are not weaker than Lin''s, this is the result of his fighting for such a long time. Lin''s initial attributes are so strong that he feels very abnormal. If you are confused, ask directly. After listening to the soldier''s question, Lin was stunned for a while. He scratched his cheek with his finger, then thought and answered "The initial attribute of Shenji is generally determined by your strength and resonance. My strength is stronger than that of my sister for many reasons. However, this is the most important point." The young man naturally knew his sister''s situation, and he said slowly: "because I had a high degree of resonance with my master at the beginning, I was instilled with a lot of inheritance memories by the old master, and was specially strengthened a lot... In fact, most of the Shenji were like this, and they were placed in the blade sealing room after they were created, Only the Shenji with the highest synchronization rate will get the opportunity to strengthen and contract. " Speaking of this, Lin''s face looked strange: "in fact, when you signed a contract with your sister, I felt strange. It was clear that I had a high degree of resonance. Why did I choose her... Of course, it was the host''s choice, and I would not doubt that it was not the same as the past practice, It''s just strange... " Knowing the reason, Joshua shook his head and laughed. It''s all done by ourselves. The original Joshua really had a high resonance with Lin, so as the next generation of contract magic machine, the young man in front of him also got a lot of special reinforcement. But the soldier came across halfway, and he didn''t know where there was a mistake, so he made a contract with Ying, who had never been strengthened. Lin has a perfect memory bank, and Ying''s database has not even updated a lot of common sense. From this point alone, we can see that what he said is true. Thinking of this, Joshua could not help shaking his head: "in the original design, it was you and I who signed the contract... It made you wait a long time." It seems that his crossing really affected a lot of things. If it wasn''t for the firefly''s accident, maybe this Shenji would stay underground for a long time "It''s not a big deal." Lin shook his head, his golden pupil is very calm: "weapons exist to meet the needs of the master, you need me, and I feel, so I signed a contract with you - it has nothing to do with the time, just to see your wishes and needs." "He''s a very understanding child." The soldier turned around with a smile and walked slowly to the door of the blade sealing room. "Because I am your weapon." The boy shrugged his shoulders, then quickly followed Joshua''s steps and walked out of the blade sealing room behind him Chapter 136 "Master, this is almost my limit..." West of the city, biefu, bedroom on the second floor. Lin sat by the bed, holding the silver haired girl''s right hand in his hands. He could see a silver gray dim light flowing between their hands. He took a breath. The young man with black hair and golden eyes frowned slightly and said in a soft voice: "sister, the power in her body is too inert, and I can''t extract too much. This degree is the limit." "Then stop, don''t force it." Joshua stood at the door. Leaning against the wall, he looked to the direction of the bed and said, "at least things are getting better. Lin, it''s really good, but be careful. Don''t put yourself in it." "Well." Low voice should way, Lin some tired close eyes, start a little rest. Qiao Xiuya looked at his two Shenji, could not help nodding. Although Ying on the bed was still sleeping, her face looked much better than before. At least, now she could see that her expression was changing slightly, instead of just seeing her face as if it had been solidified before. And Lin, not long ago, when he learned about his nominal "sister" status, offered to help. Naturally, the soldiers who had originally contracted for this would not refuse this request. However, the young man had just succeeded in the contract, and did not fight with Joshua. His level had not been improved, and his ability was a little worse, and he could not do his best. He turned his head and looked at the ruby in his right hand. The crystal of steel isolated by fighting was shining like stars. When he looked at it, Joshua''s eyes became dignified. "The crystal of steel... Is the world that I see brought by the mysterious power contained in it true?" Muttering to himself, the soldier narrowed his eyes: "or is that the world behind the time and space gate? But I don''t think it''s the same as what I knew in my previous life... " Anyway, there is a certain possibility that the oppressive atmosphere and the feeling of being on the verge of destruction are really like the world after the end of the day, which is almost the same as the land of mirov after the invasion of the abyss in the previous life, with the smell of death everywhere. After shaking his head and thinking no more, Joshua took the jewel back into his pocket, then turned to the boy and said, "have a rest, Lin. I''ll introduce the current situation to you later." ¡ª¡ªA few days later. Biefu, second floor, communication array. Since the last visit and departure of Nostradamus, Joshua asked the chief mage of the Empire to set up a simple communication array in his own house. This is because the Lord''s house will not be rebuilt until spring. Before that, soldiers can''t always go to St. Lauren''s Cathedral to borrow the communication array of the church, Let''s not say it''s too much trouble, old pastor atannis. It''s very inconvenient. Now, Joshua is talking to Nostradamus. "... that''s the case. The method you said does work, but it''s not obvious." The voice of the soldier was very calm: "and I also found some new information. The cause of Ying''s deep sleep is the energy feedback caused by my advancement, which makes her start her advancement. But the stagnant steel force released by a strange piece of steel crystal she carries with her stops this process and stops her advancement. I think this is probably the truth of Ying''s deep sleep. " "Yes? It''s good that the method is effective. It''s really good news... As for the inexplicable power in the crystallization of steel, I''m ashamed to say that I don''t have much information about this precious material. " Congratulations to Joshua, the old Mage at the other end of the communication array pondered for a while, and then suggested, "if it''s gold smelting materials, I would recommend you to ask the rune dwarves in your territory for the precious materials for forging. They have the most perfect mineral materials in this continent, And he has a deep understanding of any precious material - at least better than me, a mage who doesn''t know how to forge. " "It''s true." The dwarves are rich in this world-class forging master and ore identification master. Hearing this reasonable suggestion, the soldier could not help nodding. He decided to go to the gathering area of dwarves in a few days to visit the rune dwarf big foundry who often wrote to him. Master Moria Tieti: "well, thank you for your opinion." "Nothing." The voice of the old mage on the other side of the communication array sounded very happy: "I''m very happy to help you such a promising young man." After continuing to discuss other issues for a while, Joshua closed the communication array and went to his study. In the study, the decoration is very simple. Although soldiers don''t object to enjoyment, they don''t bother to spend time to decorate those complicated decorations. At this time, on the desk made of black pine, there is a young man with black hair and golden eyes who is concentrating on looking at the documents on the desk and dealing with official business.Lin, this child, is really a relief. Opening the door and looking at the scene, Joshua sighed, then sighed. Since he contracted this Shenji teenager, his work in recent days has been dealt with by him. For this reason, Joshua was liberated from boring and tedious official business, and was able to carry out daily exercise and train other knights and cultivate his own team. It has to be said that Lin''s data base is extremely abundant, and his ability is no inferior to that of professional administrative personnel. Therefore, he can easily handle all internal affairs in his territory without worrying about mistakes and omissions. Not only that, but the boy was also proficient in all kinds of strange knowledge. Even Joshua, who was born through rebirth, felt that he was inferior to his new housekeeper in some aspects of unpopular knowledge. He knew almost everything like a human encyclopedia. Perfect job, can cook, deal with official business fast, and even take care of the horse! Thinking of this, the soldier could not help sighing. Just this morning, Hei in the stable got angry again. But this time, Joshua didn''t show up. It was Lin who calmed him down. For this reason, the boy even made special feed to make Hei calm down. In a sense, he was all rounder. "It''s so strong. Lin, why do you know so much?" Joshua couldn''t help sighing. "Didn''t you say that, because the master and I had more than 60% synchronization rate, but only 50% synchronization rate with my sister, all the seniors and old lords poured a lot of special knowledge into my memory core in advance to help you deal with your daily affairs... This is what almost every Shenji has to do." Shrugged, while looking at the document in hand, Lin sighed. In recent days, he also learned about his master''s legendary experience in recent months: "maybe master, after you learned about the death of the old lord, you changed the synchronization rate because of your agitation? The changes caused by the ups and downs of mood are indeed unavoidable. " He looked through another document and then reminded him, "by the way, master, here is a letter from the dwarves. They say that the armor they are going to give you is almost finished. If they can, it will be delivered in a few days." "Oh? Well, it''s a coincidence Joshua was a little surprised, but then he said with a smile, "good. I''m just going to visit them in a few days... I don''t need them to send them. I''ll pick them up myself. Lin, help me draft a reply." "All right, master." Going to the dwarves'' area is not as easy as saying. In fact, there are many problems to be solved. The dwarf''s gathering place is located in the southern corner of the great AEAS mountains, and it is also the nearest place to the underground lava bank. They build houses in the underground rocks and soil, and use the energy of magma to start runic tools to forge weapons. Although this place is indeed in Moldavia, it is not easy to reach, Even skilled travelers and adventurers need to climb several hills to find this dwarf home, and they need to make a lot of special preparations on the way. Moreover, since it''s a visit, it''s necessary to bring gifts, such as high-quality wine and minerals, which are not easy to carry. Of course, it doesn''t need the Lord Joshua to prepare these things. Two days later. Everything is ready. But just as Joshua was about to call up the team and make the final preparations for his departure, he was suddenly told that Claire had come to visit. Joshua naturally would not refuse. He received the green haired Sen elf in the reception room. Today, Claire windsong is wearing a purple woollen coat. It doesn''t look like a druid that combines legend with nature at all. Instead, it looks like the fashionable aristocratic ladies in the imperial capital. She looks a little tired. The soldiers know that Claire hasn''t had a rest recently. She has been checking the soil on the nearby land, taking samples, and then carrying out some special experiments. Originally, Joshua thought that this situation would continue until she began to purify the land, But I didn''t expect that this fairy beauty came to say that she wanted to go to the dwarf gathering area together. "What about your purification, Ms. Claire?" Joshua did not euphemism, but directly pointed out this problem: "before spring, if chaos pollution can not be solved, farmers will not be able to farm, this is certainly not your intention to come here." "All right, it''s done."It seems that the spirit Druid is not talkative. Hearing Joshua''s question, she replied succinctly: "I have planted the seeds of the sun vine around me. By collecting information about the soil nearby, I have specially transformed it. This kind of plant will absorb the power of the sun, and then balance the surrounding environment, purify the chaotic atmosphere around... Next, just sow everywhere. " "I see." With a clear nod, Joshua naturally knew that the sun vine was originally a magic plant used to absorb the light of the sun and purify the negative energy. However, he did not expect that this ordinary, almost the cheapest magic plant could become a good thing to purify the chaotic power after being modified by the great Druid. The power of magic is amazing. Having reached this point, there would be no problem. Joshua simply agreed, "good. In this case, you can go to the dwarf gathering place with our team." Anyway, the problem of chaos has been dealt with, so it doesn''t matter to take her, and it''s not a bad thing to let a high-level Druid go with her. What''s more, even if she refuses, the other party can pass by, so there''s no need to refuse. "... yes?" After a moment''s silence, Claire''s expression seemed to be a little surprised. It didn''t look like a disguise, but really surprised: "I thought I would be rejected or talked about it for a long time, but I didn''t expect it was so simple..." "Why do you think I would refuse?" After hearing this sentence, Joshua felt a little puzzled: "people''s action is free. Even if you don''t complete the purification task, it''s not difficult for you, a golden Druid, to really go to the dwarf gathering area alone. What''s more, you have completed your duties, so why don''t I agree to your request?" "Probably because of... The expression." Claire tilted his head a little, then said in a calm voice, "it always seems difficult to talk. He''s a very vicious man." "Look, Claire, I never knew elves could judge people by their looks!" As if choked for a moment, Joshua felt that he needed to explain his image. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t look like a good person and I''m not kind, I''m actually very good at speaking. Most people ask me for help, and I''ll agree... What''s the matter with your expression?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Covering her cheek with her hand, the green haired elf seemed to be laughing. She turned her head and said nothing. ¡ª¡ªThe next day Perhaps it was because of living in the coldest place, the northern people were either as quick as fire or as lazy as bears, but in any case, under Joshua''s command, all the preparations had been completed. Morning, February 24, 832. Outside the main city, the ice sheet. Twenty fully armed Knights sit on their mounts in silence. Their waists stand upright among the flying snow. The white frost and snow cover the silver armor with a layer of transparent thin ice, and the long guns polished and shining with metal light are set up, which makes the array neat and incomparable. Joshua rode up and down in front of the knights on a tall black horse, flanked by Lin and Claire on their own horses. The soldier looked at the very neat array in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. "I won''t say much else." He used his fighting spirit to amplify his voice. Joshua''s voice broke through the strong wind and spread across the ice. He said in a loud voice, "knights, what we are going to visit is the residence of the dwarves and the settlement of one of the greatest allies of mankind. Therefore, you represent the Lord of Moldavia, the face of Joshua, It''s the honor of human beings to safeguard - so it''s better for me to be cautious in everything. It''s better to be cautious and keep the current state! " "Yes The Knights immediately sent out a loud response, and the twenty people''s voices were as low and serious as thunder. They looked very excited and looked forward to the coming dwarf gathering. "Good." Joshua looked up at the gloomy sky. The snow was getting smaller and smaller, and the temperature was no longer as cold as it used to be. Most of the winter has passed, and the beginning of the recovery of all things is coming "Let''s go!" At his command, the Knights and the horses turned around together, trampling on the frost with their hooves, raising snow and dust, and they ran in the direction of their goal Chapter 137 Man is a life longing for warmth and flame. The mountains in the north and South are snowy all day long, and today is no exception. Between the whistling of the cold wind, the cold wave from the distant sea ice the earth. The white snow, gray clouds and black forest are all the colors that people can see here - the monotonous and gloomy scenery kills people''s spirit, while the cold and harsh weather torments people''s body. For human beings, this vast and desolate ice field is an absolute forbidden area. If you don''t make full preparations to step here, you will undoubtedly become a skeleton under the erosion of wind and snow. Even if the recent temperature is a little bit gentle, you can''t change the nature of this place. Of course, not everyone is afraid of the weather. At noon on February 26th, 832, a small group of knights were flying flags in the snow among the snow capped mountains in the south of the great AEAS mountains. The snow mountain in the north is the source of all the rivers around. The glaciers are winding down from the top of the mountain. They flow through the cliffs and rocks, through the thick black forest, and then along the valley to the distance. At this time, the Knights are following the slightly flatter path by the river towards their goal - an obvious road, Straight into the black smoke of the high sky, and gallop. The horse''s hooves fluctuate up and down, crushing the ice and snow that has been precipitated for a long time. The chariots with dragon blood have terrible endurance, so that they have strong strength and physical strength, and will not be hindered by the frost. Soon, under the leadership of the leader riding the black chariot, this team of knights came to a high slope at the top of a hill. They can already see the source of the black smoke. "It''s spectacular..." On the high slope, looking into the distance, a sigh of admiration sounded in the ranks of the knights, which was approved and resonated by all. In front of them, in the basin behind the mountains, the vast land has changed from its former whiteness to a charred black like carbon. The high temperature distorts the air, and the black smoke rises towards the sky. In the center of the charred earth, there is a red golden lake, a huge lava lake, churning, releasing almost endless heat. People can already smell the smell of sulfur burning in the air. More sensitive people can also detect that there is a great tide of fire elements condensing in the ice and snow. Under the high temperature of lava, the flying snow falling in the air is vaporized by hot water vapor, which rises with the rolling heat wave, It even poked a big hole in the cloud that enveloped the sky. The most famous landmark on the south side of the great AEAS mountains is the surface lava lake. This is the residence of the northern Rune dwarves. On the black scorched earth around it, there are all kinds of buildings made of gray rocks, including houses, shops, and even paved rock streets and streetlights. It looks like a small town. Dwarves are not a race in stories or legends. These short but strong men with long beards and strong wills live beside human beings and exist as members of human society. In the Empire, dwarves enjoy the same strength as human beings and are citizens in the real sense. Dwarves also submit to local lords in name, It''s under his leadership - of course, it''s not easy to make them truly obey. "The town ahead is our goal." Driving the black, slowly, Joshua said to the Knights behind him in a deep voice: "be careful, lava area occasionally spurts hot steam from the cracks on the surface, so don''t let the horses get hurt." "Yes After a loud response, the team started again. They walked cautiously, avoided several steam eruptions, and after a while, they came to the dwarf''s residential area on the surface. On both sides of the street, buildings are not tall. Of course, dwarfs will not build their home buildings like wonders. What''s more, the northern Rune dwarves are not famous for their magnificent buildings. The western mountain dwarfs are good at building cities and fortresses. Even the earth dwarves who are good at changing the terrain are better than the rune dwarves in this respect. After all, what they are good at is forging weapons and making all kinds of magic equipment. In this aspect, even gnomes and goblins are not as good as them. "No one?" Looking around, Lin, who was riding a gray horse, said to himself strangely, "although I know that dwarfs live underground, how can there be no one since the buildings have been built on the surface?" "Not without it." Joshua, who was in front of him, shook his head. He turned over and explained to the boy, "we''ve already sent out the magic letter before we came here. They should all meet us in the small square ahead now."It''s true. Before long, when they turned a street, they saw dozens of dwarfs gathered in the small square in front of them. After seeing the troops led by the soldiers and the flying flag with sword hand, they waved their hands to greet and welcome one after another. One seemed to be the leader, with a number of dwarfs in armor or gowns, coming towards Joshua. The soldier and his knight naturally dismounted to meet them. "Dear Lord Joshua, welcome to heigang town." First of all, he bowed respectfully. The dwarf took the lead in welcoming and apologizing: "my name is iron body Tania, Lord. Please forgive me. There are not many people who welcome me. This is because most of the residents live underground." He is about 1.4 meters old. His tough skin is slightly black. There is a long dark yellow beard on his chin. There are rings made of all kinds of metal hanging on it, and there are very obvious inscriptions on each ring. This is the custom of dwarves. When a dwarf reaches adulthood, he will make amazing achievements, You can put a ring around your beard to show your glory. If you want to distinguish between two strangers, you don''t need to think about anything else. You just need to look at the number of rings on their beards. In front of you, there are at least 13 upward rings on this dwarf''s beards, which may not be the ones hidden in his beards. In Joshua''s experience, they are already considered noble. "Nothing. In fact, I was surprised enough to see such a large group of dwarves on the surface." Joshua naturally would not have any idea about such a trivial matter. The soldier never cared about ostentation. It was enough for someone to lead him. However, when he heard the name of the other party, Joshua could not help but arouse a little interest. He said directly, "Mr. Tania, I''ll call you that. Your name seems to be the same as master Moria." "That''s right." With his hand in the center of his chest, Tania bowed slightly to one side, as if paying homage to someone who was not here: "iron body Moria is my father... Lord, if you don''t mind, you can give the horses to my assistants, and I will take you underground. My father is waiting for you in the underground forging area." After the horses were given to the dwarfs in the square, the soldier and his knights followed Tania. Behind an arch at the back of the square is the corridor leading to the underground. Under the leadership of Joshua, Tania and a few young dwarfs entered into it. After walking through a few passages illuminated by pyroxene lamps, a huge underground world appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. One bright corridor after another leads to all directions. They are like cobwebs, connecting all important regions in a complicated and regular way. The four walls of the corridor are composed of some special alchemy products made by dwarves. In previous lives, Joshua and other players used to call it dwarven cement, but no one remembered its real name. On both sides of the corridor, from time to time, you can see some exquisite statues and heroic murals, and even some stone pillars that seem to be made of metal ore standing in the middle of the passage. This is also the custom of dwarfs. When excavating the underground passage, meeting metal ore means luck. They will not destroy these stone pillars. Joshua had seen a lot. He had been to the Dwarfs'' underground fortresses many times in his previous life, and he was very familiar with their architectural style and customs, but the knights who followed him were completely different. Through another corridor, you come to a huge natural cavity. At the dome, the red crystal condensed by countless fire elements is like a forest, shining with bright light. Not to mention Claire, who had been silent from the beginning to the present, Lin, who was close to the soldiers on one side, opened his eyes, held his breath and looked at everything around him quietly all the way, while the other knights could not help slowing down and fell into the shock of this huge underground world. Tania, who was leading the way, naturally noticed the secret exclamation and admiration of the people. While he was secretly proud in his heart, he could not help but admire the peace of the soldiers. "It''s worthy of being our Lord in name." The dwarf thought to himself, "this calm temperament is different from others." Time spent in the observation of the underground world. After a period of time, Joshua and others have gradually gone deep into the underground. Under the deep rock, the heat of the earth rises again. People can even hear the sound of magma pulse. Unexpectedly, no one feels very hot. All the heat seems to be absorbed by the light gray dwarf cement. In his mind, Joshua modeled the corridor he had passed and the cave he had seen. He narrowed his eyes and made a rough estimate. He found that he had just passed at least three layers of underground defense and had made four turns. Moreover, the corridor dug by the dwarves was so dense that it was almost like the palace of mystery. Ordinary invaders didn''t need to do it themselves, Probably because of hunger in the confusion of death in that complex corridor."It''s very cautious. Even if you call me Lord, you don''t want me to know the right path." The soldier thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t think it was human nature. He could understand it and didn''t think it was a big deal. I can''t hide it from him anyway. But even after many twists, we are almost at our destination now. At the head of the group, Tania said, "here we are." Under the sound, Joshua and his party stopped. They finally came to the underground living area of the rune dwarfs Chapter 138 Standing at the end of the corridor, at the entrance of the dwarf underground city, Joshua looked into the distance and nodded. Compared with the scattered residential areas around the surface lava lake, the city built in the underground cavern is more like the place where dwarves live. In this huge underground cavern, which I don''t know whether it is formed naturally or excavated artificially, there are countless rock buildings. In the bright underground city, which is illuminated by the glow discharge lamp, there are many residential areas and assembly places. In the core street, there are magnificent temples and grand city halls. Naturally, there are also huge buildings in the center of the city, The whole body is made of black steel, which reaches up to the dome and down to the core forge furnace of the earth. Before he could continue to observe and make a more detailed analysis, he saw a group of dwarves walking out of the city street not far away, holding the flag and greeting the soldiers and others. And Joshua saw the figure standing in the middle of the crowd for the first time. This is an old dwarf with a steel ring on his head and white hair. His face and body are covered with wrinkles, but they can''t hide his strength. The muscles stronger than steel make up his strong body. His eyes twinkle like molten iron, and his whole body exudes the momentum like mountains. Very strong! In the instant of looking at each other, Joshua clenched his fists and was ready to fight. In his eyes, everyone around him is ignored, and only the powerful opponent in front of him is worthy of his attention. Joshua could feel that the old dwarf, who was at least 100 years old and upward, was the strongest one he met after he passed through. Although the old mage was powerful as a mage, he was just a kind old leader when he didn''t cast a spell. The powerful aura of the old dwarf was in front of him, It shows that he is undoubtedly a powerful soldier. If he holds a hammer in his hand, he can not only forge legendary weapons, but also beat the flesh and bones of the enemy into a piece of thin paper. "At least it''s the golden peak, and maybe it''s already touched the boundary." This thought flashed in his heart, and Joshua, with a smile, walked forward to the other party''s team. And the old dwarf, iron body Moria, the leader of the contemporary northern Rune dwarf and the tallest big foundry, also observed the soldiers walking slowly towards him, with golden and red eyes. The old dwarf, who is famous for his toughness and wisdom, could not help touching his beard and said in surprise: "gold high level? It''s amazing talent. " He has lived for such a long time, and now he is just a golden high-level man. Although he has encountered a boundary of great intention, there is no essential difference between him and the young people in front of him in terms of pure power. In surprise at the same time, Moria also can''t help nodding, showing a smile, the old dwarf''s mind appeared a same black hair naked figure. Old friend, it seems that your descendants have already surpassed you unconsciously... The power of human''s inheritance is indeed extraordinary. He took the strength of Joshua as the power of order inherited by the chaotic keeper. Morrison turned his attention away from Joshua, but before he could observe the other knights, he was shocked by the sight of Lin on horseback. "Shenji... Wait, this breath is different from the one I noticed a few months ago - is it the second Shenji?" As a forger of the magic weapon form, Moria can sense the signing process of the first magic weapon contract, but the second time... Because there has been no successful contract for the second magic weapon for so many years, the magic of reminder has not designed this function. Until now, the old dwarf knows that Joshua has successfully contracted two magic weapons. "Wait a minute, so don''t I have to forge a suit of armor?" Before sighing about Joshua''s incomparable strength and talent, Moria suddenly had such an idea in his mind: "according to the contract, a magic machine, a suit of armor..." At the same time, without waiting for the other party to play, Joshua strode all the way to the old dwarfs, and the dwarfs he met could not help but get out of the way, Let the soldiers walk freely. They could feel that there was a strong force in the human body in front of them, and there was a breath of fear that made the dwarves dare not stop Joshua Moria was naturally aware of this, so he shook his head and went forward to welcome the soldiers. And Joshua also went to the old dwarf, he naturally stretched out his hand, Moria also naturally grasped, and two huge physical forces broke out at the same time, translucent shock waves ripple out quickly with the two intersecting palms.After experiencing each other''s strength, Joshua released his hand. The soldier grinned and said, "Joshua van Radcliffe, Lord of Moldavia, I''ve heard a lot about you, master Moria." "I''m iron Moria, the contemporary leader of Rune dwarves, just a blacksmith." It seemed that he was still feeling the power in his hands before. The old dwarf''s face was dignified. But then he shook his head and said with the same smile, "don''t be modest, Joshua. Your reputation has spread all over the north. Even the emperor has many admirers. I believe that in the near future, the whole empire will be prosperous, Even the whole world will know that there is a powerful soldier in Beidi middle age who breaks through the tide of chaos alone and closes the door of time and space. " While the two sides were talking to each other, Moria noticed Claire standing on one side. Druid, as usual, wore a hooded robe and covered his face and long green hair. But how sharp his eyes were after years of training, he was attracted by Joshua and Lin. fortunately, when he noticed something wrong, he immediately frowned and said in surprise: "you... Claire wind song, are you still alive?" "Iron body, you are alive, why can''t I?" He gently took off his hood, and the green haired elf took a step forward. Then he replied calmly, but his tone was obviously prickly. ... sure enough. You don''t have to guess. Joshua knew that there must be some problems left over from the past between the two men, and it might have something to do with his ancestors, as can be seen from Moria''s previous letters to the soldiers. If you think about it carefully, you can also know whether a golden high-level Balance druid or a forest elf who loves the jungle will come to Beidi? The ice and snow here is their least favorite environment. Even if it''s to purify the earth, Joshua doesn''t believe that he can''t find a better person with the strength and contacts of Nostradamus. Now it seems that Claire has a deeper reason whether he comes to his own territory or wants to follow him to the dwarf settlement. In any case, the atmosphere immediately became dull, even dead silence. The knight of Joshua would not have talked much on such occasions, and the dwarf on Moria''s side could at least understand that his leader was in a bad mood and would not talk too much. But after all, Moria lived for so many years, and he could not really let the scene go on like this. With a heavy cough, the old dwarf immediately abruptly interrupted the conversation with Claire, and he turned to look at the soldier. "Welcome to the underground black steel city, Lord. If you don''t mind, would you like to have lunch with us?" Joshua, of course, would not object to the proposal. He nodded and said, "no problem." Chapter 139 The Dwarfs'' banquet hall is located in the city hall in the center of the city. Three hundred years ago, the simple design in the era of sranka made it look not luxurious, but it has a kind of simple beauty. In the center of the hall, a hanging lamp polished with a complete piece of Sun Crystal is huge and frightening. Joshua estimated the energy contained in it, But found that this thing can at least provide enough fire energy for a whole set of magic equipment. But now, it is only used as a lamp. These dwarfs always remind you that they are totally different from their appearance. They are not poor at all. On the contrary, they are rich. Shaking his head, the soldier banished the idea from his mind. As the protagonist and guest of the banquet, Joshua was invited by Moria to sit on the main seat of the main table. However, Joshua politely refused the offer. After a compromise, they sat down at both ends of the main table in the center of the hall. After the dwarves'' band played their special music, the party began. Many people were invited to this gathering. In addition to all kinds of administrative officials, many famous dwarves came here. As the backbone of the northern dwarf society, most of these people have great respect for Moria as a great foundry, which can be seen from their expressions and every move. However, they don''t seem to take soldiers seriously, only a little bit of superficial respect. The dwarves'' xenophobia is not a myth. Even though Joshua''s name and deeds have been spread here, some stubborn people don''t like their nominal Lord very much and don''t think much of the soldiers. The food at the banquet was very rich. Although the residents of the north, no matter humans or dwarves, were not famous for their delicious food, the special food prepared to welcome Joshua this time looked very delicious. Whether it was Tailan worm bacon or sausage, they were very delicious. After really eating these special delicacies from previous games, Even Joshua had a smile on his face. As the banquet unfolded, the atmosphere became warm. Of course, since it was a dwarf banquet, the most important thing was not eating, but drinking. "Here''s to the earth and the lava!" A red bearded dwarf with seven metal rings on his beard came forward. He looked slightly drunk and toasted Joshua with a huge glass. Dwarves are the sons of Chongshan and the earth. They were born in the steel deep underground. According to legend, in the first millennium when the initial fire just started, the earliest dwarves appeared around the huge lava lake underground. With the help of the light and heat of lava, they explored in the deep caves, discovered minerals, got close to the earth, and developed civilization on this basis, So when you need a blessing or other name, dwarves will use it. To the earth and the lava Without hesitation, he also raised his glass, and then poured it in one breath. Joshua felt a trace of bitterness in his throat and stomach. His face didn''t change and he waved with a smile. But the dwarf''s beard was trembling. Joshua didn''t seem to know it, but he did. At this banquet, Moria ordered to use the best wine. In other words, it was the most intense and spicy "Dihuo" series. It was the wine brewed by the dwarves themselves. It was very powerful, except for the dwarves, Whether it''s a spirit or a human, it usually pours at the same time - even if it''s an old alcoholic, his face will turn red and his eyes will see some residual shadows. But how can this human being in front of us seem to have no influence at all? And Joshua - to tell you the truth, he feels so good! "It seems that the dwarfs this time are different from the weak chickens like Brandon and verdini." Aftertaste of the hot feeling of the liquor, the soldier thought so, he couldn''t help nodding: "can be a war." Instead of fighting against the side effects of alcohol, Joshua did not hesitate to drink with a dwarf who came to propose a toast. This group of beards, who often drank too much, could see that the human Lord was completely relying on his body to resist the side effects of alcohol. "It''s probably the best human drink in 200 years." There was a dwarf whispering with his companions, but no matter how low his voice was, all the people around him shook their heads, but they also had the same feeling. "It''s more than the best. The gods are on the top of it. All the people in the past 200 years have not drunk as much as this one!" Looking in awe at Joshua, who was still pouring wine nearby, the dwarf could not help touching the steel drill mole on his side and exclaimed, "a thousand cups are not drunk!" As a companion of dwarves, steel drill mole has the same status as Knight''s war horse. Many dwarves eat and sleep with their mole, which is their greatest assistant in their life. Whether they dig caves or search for mines, they have to rely on it. The mole beside the dwarf also nodded solemnly with his master, as if he agreed.At this time, Joshua, who is drinking with another dwarf, finds that the eyes of the dwarfs around him have changed, from repulsion to identification. He looked around and the dwarfs raised their glasses to show respect. With a smile, Joshua naturally knew the custom. Dwarves are addicted to alcohol, but they don''t appreciate the drunken people. As dwarves who are good at casting, design engineering and other industries that need fine operation, compared with the superficial amount of alcohol, they admire the spirit and brain that can still calmly control their own will and body after drinking. Drunk people can''t grasp their own limits, let alone control their own body and will. They have no self-knowledge and are not trustworthy at all. The more you drink, the more you don''t get drunk, which means that you have a strong will, a strong spirit, and a clear understanding of your limits. And on one side, while Joshua and the other dwarves were drinking. Moria and Claire are talking. "Claire, I didn''t expect you to return to the north. It''s really a long time no see." The expression of the old dwarf didn''t show any joy for his old friend''s reunion, rather it was rejection. He frowned and spat out words from his teeth: "it''s also a pity that Joshua didn''t know your identity, otherwise, how could he bring you here?" "Time is the best antidote. After so long, they have long forgotten who I am. Even if they know it, they will never forget it like you." Spirit Light reply Moria, she seems completely don''t mind each other revealed hostility: "in those days, no one is wrong, since you choose to keep the oath, then don''t be so aggressive." "In that case, why did you come back?" "I just want to come back and see the land they are guarding..." Claire sighed, and the Elf Druid looked into the old dwarf''s stubborn eyes and said sincerely, "it took me a hundred years to learn the knowledge of balance and recognize the relationship between chaos and order, Now I finally understand what kind of terror we were fighting, but they have been here all the time, fighting against that force... Compared with this, the contradiction between us is like catkins in the wind The genie said with emotion: "with the passage of a hundred years, human beings have changed three or four generations, and their descendants have grown up to the same level as you and me... When I return to the north, I just want to remove the remnants of chaotic power and meet my former friends, that''s all." But the old dwarf didn''t answer. He just drank a glass of wine, then turned his head and looked at Joshua, who was gradually recognized by the dwarfs. "It was the same at that time. It was a good drink..." He sighed: "his strength has surpassed him. If we all had the strength we have now, we would not..." "What''s the point of saying that now?" Looking still very young, the ELF''s voice was leisurely: "you are a dwarf and the best blacksmith. You should understand this truth - the inheritance of human beings, just like Damascus steel, needs heavy beating and repeated forging, so that it can become harder and stronger, so as to advance from generation to generation and finally achieve immortal legend...," She raised her glass and gave a smile. "It''s a party to welcome Joshua. Don''t do it all the time. Let''s have a drink." "... cheers." Chapter 140 Time went by between toasting and drinking, and soon after, the feast was over. Most of the dwarfs, after greeting Moria and Joshua, stroked their beards and left contentedly. After all, the most important thing in this world is the relationship between people, even the dwarves. Through this banquet, they and Joshua, Lord of Moldavia, got to know each other, so it''s worth the trip. Of course, when many dwarfs leave, they look at the soldiers with a little respect. The reason is simple - it''s rare for human beings to have such a large number of people in a hundred years. The guests dispersed, and Joshua, who was a little red, stood up. Even with his physical fitness and drinking capacity, after drinking so much dwarf liquor, he couldn''t bear it. Now, the soldier felt dizzy, so he immediately mobilized his fighting spirit in his body, and regretfully suppressed the side effects of alcohol. Originally, Joshua drank in order to enjoy this confused feeling, but now, it''s time to deal with business. Turning around and looking at the other side of the table, the old dwarf and the Elf Druid were looking at each other in silence. Joshua could see that the feeling that Claire and Moria had to start at any time had disappeared. Although the atmosphere between them was still very cold and stiff, it was much more relaxed than before. "It seems that it''s effective to leave a little space for them to talk." He thought so, then shook his head with regret: "these two guys seem to know each other a long time ago? Claire looks very young. I didn''t expect to be hundreds of years old. Elves are not good at this. Although they are all beauties, their appearance and age... " As he thought, the soldier walked up to Moria. "Joshua, I was a bit impolite at the banquet before. I was too focused on reminiscing because I met my old friends..." Noticing the approaching of the soldier, the old dwarf stood up to greet him. He spoke very bluntly: "your armor is about to be cast. You just came here to complete the last step. If you don''t mind, So now you can follow me to the casting area and finish the last step. " "No problem, then go now?" Of course, Joshua would not refuse. Although he came here to identify the strange crystal of steel, taking armor was also one of his goals. The soldier turned to his knights and Lin behind him and said, "everyone, move freely, Lin, follow me." "Yes¡° Yes, master Generally speaking, the knights should be escorts and follow Joshua all the way, but if there is something that the soldiers can''t deal with, the Knights will be helpless. So, this time Joshua brought these people here, not only as a Lord without a few people, but also because he wanted to buy a lot of goods from the dwarves, and the knights were human shaped porters. After everyone was ready, the old dwarf simply walked out of the town hall. Joshua and Lin followed him to the street, while Claire followed the soldiers in silence. Joshua didn''t care about this little thing, so the strange team of four crossed the road and came to the center of the city. The so-called core forging area is the place where dwarves forge weapons, construct machines and experiment with their new designs. In human terms, it is the R & D center plus the weapon testing ground, which also provides raw materials automatically. It is the most important public place in every gathering place of large dwarves, which is better than the brewery. The core forging area is extremely huge, and its shape is like a huge all metal trapezoidal pyramid. Joshua looked up and down nearby, and he could see that the bottom of this huge iron and steel structure had sunk deep into the earth, and even rooted in the magma pool to absorb the magic of fire elements, and its top must have run through countless corridors on the way, To release heat and air. This kind of architecture is rare even on the surface, and the only one that can create such wonders under the ground is the dwarf, the son of the mountain and the earth. As the leader of the northern Rune dwarves, Moria has a high prestige. Even with two humans and an elf, the guards patrolling around the core forging area didn''t stop him. They even raised their hands to show respect from a distance, and then went around to patrol in other places. The entrance to the core forging area is a metal arch. Before Joshua entered, the corner of his eyes swept to the stone tablet on one side, on which a paragraph was written in common language. [black steel casting furnace - dangerous, if not necessary, do not go near!] "When you go in, it''s going to be a little uncomfortable." At the same time, the old dwarf''s reminder was sent out. His expression didn''t look like a joke: "our forging area here is different from that of other dwarves. It''s more dangerous."Moria naturally won''t tell lies. Just after the group entered the inner part of the core forging area, a hot breath came to his face. The extreme high temperature brought by the dense fire elements would make the air dry and hot. If ordinary people were to breathe, they would feel extremely difficult, and their trachea and lungs would be damaged. However, if they were ordinary people, they would feel extremely difficult to breathe, However, three of the four people who came in at this time were the golden strong, and the other was the human form of Shenji. This dangerous environment seemed to have no effect on these extraordinary people at all. In the interior of the core forging area, there is a bright magic light shining. With the continuous deepening of the public, we can see that in the inner wall of the area, there are various kinds of magic light fog flowing in the translucent crystal pipe. This huge Rune machine is running all the time, making a deafening roar. Joshua observed the surrounding equipment. The golden red molten iron flowed smoothly in the translucent pipe on his side, and then flowed into various molds not far away. When the molds were filled, they would be sent to the distance with the automatic crawler. He could not help but be surprised to see this familiar and strange scene. "I didn''t expect that the dwarves started the industrialization of magic power so early. They thought that this place was just a big blacksmith''s shop, just like other dwarves gathering places. I didn''t expect that Beidi already had the rudiment of Rune Factory in 832." Looking at the steel-making furnaces and all kinds of Rune equipment around him, Joshua was surprised. He knew that although these things looked simple, they were the prototypes of the huge machine factories of later generations. Looking at these rare initial types of Rune equipment in the future, The soldier couldn''t help feeling: "assembly line industrial production has begun to take shape, so I don''t know whether the earliest model of magic casting furnace core has been invented. I remember it seems that it was recently, but I don''t remember it very clearly." The science and technology on the continent of mccrov - to be exact, the level of magic is not bad. Now it''s 832. Not to mention the rune factory that dwarves have begun to take shape, there are all kinds of magic machines in the human kingdom alliance far south. That kind of special large-scale alchemy equipment can automatically enchant all kinds of weapons and items, although they are all the simplest enchanting magic, But it''s also an epoch-making progress. In the holy mountain of the distant sea, we should also be preparing for a super large magic weapon [Yongyao Shengguang], which will be built seven years later. This magic weapon is so powerful that even in the first abyss invasion battle in the future, it destroyed the three demons'' legions in one blow, which has brought precious time for other forces on the mainland to fight back. The eastern human plain, as the base camp of mages in the continent of mirov, has a very high level of magic, even reaching the point of building a huge floating city or floating island. Many great mages are no longer building the magic tower in the past, but gritting their teeth to accumulate resources and plan to build their own floating fortress, They have even begun to explore the astral world. The third version of the big map [extraterrestrial void] was first discovered by a mage''s floating fortress. Moria could see the slightly surprised expression on Joshua''s face. He couldn''t help showing a proud smile. The old dwarf said with a smile, "how about my carefully designed new production method? Is the efficiency much faster than the previous iron making method? Of course, the armor I want to give you is made by hand. The production speed of this mold is fast, but the quality is not very good. It can only be used to make military weapons. " "Very good, it can be said that a new era has been created, master Moria. With this alone, your name will surely be recorded in the history books in the future." But I don''t think you fully realize the potential of this system, Rune Factory... It''s not used to forge iron, it''s used to forge weapons Speaking of this, the soldiers could not help thinking of the Invincible Iron and steel Legion in the future. "No weapons?" The old dwarf looked puzzled. He frowned and said strangely, "what can that do?" "Of course it''s magic power..." Just as they were talking, they had come to a hall in the deepest part of the core forging area. It is also the exclusive forging room of iron body Moria Chapter 141 In the core forging area, in the deepest steel hall, there is a huge three meter high transparent crystal can. Through the translucent crystal interlayer, you can see a strange creature soaked in light green liquid. This monster is only the size of a basketball. It has brown exoskeleton and numerous sharp limbs. Its specific image is similar to that of a round scorpion, but it has a bony tail and spider like mouthparts, which are full of teeth with barbs. Its head is covered with triple crustaceans, each of which has a crystal like luster and two concave complex eyes. It seems that it is just a juvenile of some kind of creature, and there are signs of incomplete development all over its body. For example, its back is only half shaped with wide wings, its head just has a small bone horn, and the bone blade on its arthropod has not been fully developed, and there are faint runes on its carapace, It''s also proving how strong and adaptable it will be when it grows up. "The smell of chaos." A low voice rang out. Joshua looked at the monster in the crystal jar with a serious face. He said in a deep voice: "this feeling..." In the cognition of soldiers, only one kind of creature can have this kind of horrible image and chaotic atmosphere that can be accumulated and bred in the long and long time. God of famine. Before that, what made Joshua suddenly shut up and frown to observe was the wreckage of the desert God immersed in the crystal jar in the forging room of the old dwarf. "Master Moria, is this the God of famine?" Joshua turned to ask the old dwarf, and the old dwarf also happily replied: "yes, this is the corpse of the wild God I collected before. Don''t worry, you should also see that it is dead, and there will be no harm." Noticing that the soldier turned to the rear, Moria seemed to understand what he was thinking, so he immediately explained: "Claire is also a member of the fight against chaos, otherwise, the guy of Nostradamus would not ask her to deal with the problem of chaos corroding the earth for you." "No, I don''t think about that." Joshua shook his head. He looked puzzled: "I''ve killed a lot of wild gods, and there are not a few cubs. Why is the image gap between them so big?" He recalled those ferocious monsters that he had killed in the evil tide, like scorpions, with six pairs of legs and wings. Then he turned his head and looked at the ferocious round tail scorpions in front of him, but the soldiers didn''t understand. The larvae in the magic tide are all in the same shape. There''s no reason why the wild gods here are different. "The wild gods will quickly mutate into various forms according to their needs. My baby was caught a hundred years ago. For such a long time, it has long been different from before. Of course, it is more likely to adapt, or it may just be a simple chaotic mutation. We will never know how many kinds of wild gods there are in the opposite world." Moria explained. He went to the crystal jar, operated the console at the bottom, and then said, "after the death of the wild gods, they usually turn into fly ash and disappear between heaven and earth, leaving only a little crystal on them. I used a special solution to save their bodies, Only in this way can we study the weaknesses of these monsters and forge stronger and better magic weapons and armor. " Joshua was silent. He did not return to the words of the old dwarf. He looked around carefully and found that there was not only one green crystal jar, but five scattered in every corner. The remains of the wild gods were of different sizes, and the soldiers even perceived the breath of the golden realm from one of them. "Joshua, what is that magical power you mentioned before?" It seems that the old dwarf is very concerned about the sudden interruption of the conversation, he pulled the topic back to the original track, his face is full of curiosity. "What I wanted to talk about before was magic armor." He put aside the slightest bit of discomfort he vaguely felt, and the soldier recalled it in his mind. Magic armor, though its name is easy to understand, actually represents the highest crystallization of runic magic and magic technology in the future. In the later version of the previous life, in the face of the endless offensive of the Kuroshio and the invasion of monsters from other worlds, although the number of human beings is large, they can not afford such a rapid consumption. In order to enhance the strength of the soldiers at the bottom, many breathing methods are opened, the inheritance of magic is made public, and the design of magic armor is also proposed and practiced. A set of self powered full coverage exoskeleton magic armor can enable a black iron warrior to gain enough strength to compete with silver. And if a silver high-level has a set of magic armor with good performance, he will have the power to fight against the primary level of gold. This kind of magic equipment, which can be mass produced in the Rune Factory, has quickly become the standard of elite legions in various countries in the future. It is also because of the possessed armor and a series of Rune technological creations, The human race has not been destroyed in many disasters.He told the dwarf about the huge production potential contained in the Rune Factory and the basic design concept of magic armor. Joshua looked at each other''s thoughtful eyes and couldn''t help nodding. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know any magic technology at all. Even if he knows a little, when he comes to the real world, the soldier can''t be sure that everything is the same. Magic can''t compare with martial arts. If there''s a little deviation, it''s not just him who died, Joshua might as well pass on some advanced ideas and design ideas of later generations to some talents and strong people in the world, so that they can promote the progress of the world. "What you said is very interesting... And it''s clear and worth a try." After a deep look at Joshua, the old dwarf stroked his pale beard and said with emotion: "it seems that my mind has been bound by a long life. You are right. The productivity of the Rune Factory production line... Is that the word? Anyway, as you said, it''s just used to make iron. It''s really a waste of money... " Then, after a moment''s silence, Moria looked directly into Joshua''s eyes. He said with a smile, "next time we have a chance, we''ll continue to talk about this. But today I''m bringing you here to finish the last step of casting armor." The old dwarf walked quickly to the stone wall of his forging room, and then patted a place. Immediately, the metal wall made of gears rumbled. Then the original seamless wall was removed, and a huge metal box appeared in front of the public. Moria stepped forward and opened the box. Inside was a huge and thick set of black armor supported by a bracket. This armor is made up of thick armor layer by layer, like a dragon scale. The black outer armor layer by layer has no dead corner or flaw. On the helmet, there are two horns like dragon horns, on which there are magic flashes. Its eye observation port is a V-shaped crack filled with transparent steel crystal, and the leg armor is also thick, It''s very hard. The armor seems to weigh at least 300 kg, or even more. Joshua can see that the black outer armor is definitely mixed with some earth melting core dust and Titan''s heart stone to increase the armor''s anti magic, hardness and weight. "This armor alone weighs more than the ordinary knight and his horse." When he stepped forward, Joshua stroked the armor and said with emotion: "if it''s the heavenly horse of the elves or the unicorn knight, this armor can hold two... And it''s very hard. I can''t feel any material change with a little effort." A soldier is a man who can squeeze iron like rubber with his bare hands. In his opinion, many armor is no different from rubber clay. But this trial did not cause any damage, which is enough to prove the hardness of the armor. "Weight is also part of defense and attack." Moria grinned. He seemed very proud of his design: "you are a gold warrior. You will not feel tired when you wave hundreds of kilograms of weapons to fight. Wearing this armor will certainly reduce your speed, but it will also make you a terrible fortress that can not be destroyed, so that you can fight wantonly on the battlefield... You should understand, When do you need to use this armor Joshua naturally knew that in the broad army, he put on this armor and then began to charge, which was basically unstoppable. If he rode on a horse, he was even more tank than a tank, and he didn''t need a knife to run over anyone. But in the woods, swamps, deserts and other places, wearing this kind of overweight equipment is basically to find their own guilt. The old dwarf also introduced: "the outer layer imitates the structure of dragon scale and Titan heart stone, which can make silver level magic basically invalid. The main material of the armor is the waste God crystal used to cast the magic machine. Even if I hit it with all my strength, I can''t quickly destroy the armor. At most, there are a few obvious dents, but that''s all." Touching the shell of the armor with satisfaction, Joshua turned his head and said, "what''s the last step?" The old dwarf quickly replied, "you can inject energy into it and activate the magic lines on it." After that, he laughed again: "ha ha, the oath I made with your ancestors was" a magic weapon, a suit of armor ". Now you have contracted a second magic weapon. Normally, I should give two sets of armor, but the materials are basically used up. It''s really difficult for you to make the second set of armor. You need to wait a long time." Lin''s head tilted and his eyes blinked. Suddenly, he looked at Moria suspiciously. "There''s no need to forge a second suit of armor, and there''s no need to complete the so-called oath." Rubbing Lin''s head and hair, Joshua shook his head and said, "and how can I take other people''s things for nothing? Even if it''s an oath, it''s an oath with my ancestors, not with me. Master Moria, my knights have brought the materials of the great AEAS dragon hunting spider and black dragon that I hunted before. They are all gold grade materials. I think they are enough to cover the material cost. If they are not enough, you can tell me. Anyway, I like hunting Warcraft very much. If I deliberately look for them, it''s not difficult to hunt golden Warcraft. ""There''s no need..." After waving his hand, the soldier stopped the old dwarf and said, "if you really want to help me, then we can modify the structure of this armor in the future... Didn''t I say the general design idea of magic armor before?" At this point, Joshua grinned: "we can start from this, forge the world''s first set of... Magic armor!" Claire, standing on one side, looks at Joshua and Moria, who are discussing the armor design. The Elf Druid can''t help sighing. "Men are like this, like weapons, like armor... Always like this kind of thing." She said to herself gently, but she didn''t show her fidgety expression. Instead, she had a faint smile on her face. Her eyes floated and seemed to go back a long time ago. Time passed in the discussion. After a long time, Moria, who had roughly determined the armor modification plan, breathed a sigh. He looked at the design in front of him with satisfaction and praised: "I didn''t expect that, Joshua, your forging and design skills are very solid. I thought you were just a pure soldier." After all, my life career level is 22, but I spent a lot of time to exercise. With a shrug, Joshua was also very satisfied with the design in front of him: "sometimes, men always fantasize that they can build weapons and equipment to satisfy themselves, but I didn''t find out until the end that there is no talent in this aspect, that is, there is no talent. Instead of blindly admiring the ability of others, it''s better to take what they know a step further." "It''s much better than most people, you just lack time to practice." After a little delay, Joshua suddenly thought of something. "By the way, master Moria, in addition to the armor, I have another purpose." Solemnly, he took out a small box from his chest. The soldier opened the box and handed it to Moria. He said solemnly, "please help me identify this piece of steel crystal. There''s a strange force in this crystal of steel, and I can''t figure it out. " "The crystallization of steel? It''s not very common. " "Be careful, don''t touch it directly, it will have strange sequelae." He nodded to show that he knew the soldier''s hint. Moria took the box that Joshua handed him. His hands lit up a pale gold fight, and then he took out the black and red crystal placed in it. The old dwarf, who has been dealing with minerals and weapons for more than 100 years, carefully observed: "the color is a little strange, the power in the crystal is rapidly overflowing, and all of them are stagnant very... Etc., according to this speed of dissipation, shouldn''t the crystal have already dissipated?" "What forces maintain its form?" Chapter 142 The fighting spirit refined and transformed from the life by the special breathing method is not as complicated and changeable as the spirit or magic transformed by the spiritual power of a mage. It is a kind of pure energy. If it doesn''t reach the silver level, it can''t even be released from the body to affect the real world. However, it has a very strong ability to strengthen life itself. It can strengthen all kinds of abilities of the owner in an all-round way, including not only muscles, tendons and five senses. The natural energy in the crystallization of steel is different. Elements, magic, all the energy in nature, they will naturally react with other material energy, where the fire element is rich, the flame crystal will be formed, where the water element is dense, the deep-sea pearl will be condensed, and where the elements are poor, even the legendary magic equipment will gradually self destruct because of the natural dissipation of energy. "According to my calculation, at the speed of the crystallization of this piece of steel, it will disappear in two hours, but there is no sign that it will shrink now." Moria''s eyes were shining with gold, and his hands were flowing with the same luster and grain as magma. The old dwarf said seriously, "I don''t feel any strange energy in it yet, but there is a sense of chaos... This alone deserves attention." In that case, things are a little interesting. Joshua stood aside, watching Moria use various methods to detect this black red crystal. He touched his chin and thought, "Nostradamus, Claire and me, plus this old dwarf, four people have come to four similar conclusions through different means... Damn, where did the firefly find this thing?" But in any case, the four of them reached the same conclusion in one respect - there is no doubt that the crystallization of this steel came from a world that was invaded by chaos and was on the verge of doomsday. "Time gate." This word suddenly appeared in Joshua''s mind. He thought thoughtfully: "this crystal should flow out of the time and space gate which was destroyed by me. At that time, I was too tired and had a long rest. Firefly should be the crystal of steel I picked up at this time." As for why he picked it up without warning... Even he couldn''t tell what the crystal was at the beginning. How could Ying know? The girl thought it was just a beautiful stone. "It''s impossible to understand its internal structure just by visual inspection." Putting the steel crystal back into the box, the old dwarf narrowed his eyes, and the wrinkles on his face became heavier: "it seems that I''m going to use some heavy means... Don''t you mind, Joshua?" "I don''t mind." Joshua had nothing to do with it. His knowledge of ancient times and strange things was not enough to identify the source of the steel crystal. Since the old dwarf had a way, let him alone. No one knows what the dwarves'' important means are, but they all have a guess, so no one is surprised when Moria doesn''t know where to take out a large-scale magic resonance detector which is common in the alchemy workshop. When he heavily put the huge machine, which is three meters high and with a translucent energy lead behind it, on the ground, the whole forging room trembled. Moria moved his arm, and then took the steel crystal out of the box again, saying: "I specially increased the power of this machine to connect with the black steel furnace core in the core forging area. Theoretically, Under the full output, any matter will be thoroughly analyzed. " "Of course, be careful." The old dwarf reminded: "I ordered this instrument from the goblins in the West. Although it has been used for two years, there is no problem, but there is no guarantee that it will not explode." A product of goblins? Hearing these words, all the people on the scene immediately gathered their spirits and raised their vigilance. They watched Moria put the steel crystal into the instrument, then pressed the start button, subconsciously prepared for defense. The alchemy and engineering technology of the goblins are indeed first-class in the world, but their restless hearts have countless inspiration and ideas, and they can''t calm down to perfect a product. As a result, most of their products have self explosion function. "Hum." Joshua was able to sense that a huge pure energy turned into the most subtle energy wave, constantly sweeping back and forth in the instrument, thoroughly analyzing the material placed in it. Everyone stood at the observation port, looking at the various phenomena inside with a serious face, The characteristics and information of the internal steel crystal under the high frequency energy scanning were observed. A few minutes passed. "It''s really unusual. In this high-energy environment, ordinary energy aggregates, such as flame crystal, have already started to decompose and resonate rapidly. However, this steel crystal does not interact with the outside world at all. It is extremely stagnant and will only release a large amount of steel force unilaterally."Moria frowned. He asserted, "there''s not enough power." With that, the old dwarf''s finger moved and increased the power a lot. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" With the violent hum, even Joshua was surprised by the terrible energy surge. The flickering light on the magic resonance detector instantly turned red, the energy fluctuation of internal detection became stronger, and the detection depth was further improved. No matter how inert the crystal of this steel is, it will not react with external energy, but under the stimulation of this level, it will inevitably produce some changes. "Crackle." Countless tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the black red crystal. Before the old dwarf of the operation console reacted, the crystal of the steel suddenly disintegrated and turned into a pile of tiny powder. "What?" On the spot, Joshua and Moria, who knew something about the situation, exclaimed in surprise. Almost at the same time, they said in a loud voice, "impossible!" These two people are different from Shenji boy and spirit Druid. They clearly know that the resonance detector will at most make the pure energy condensates of flame crystal and steel crystal melt gradually, and it is impossible for them to "disintegrate" like ordinary matter. At this time, a swirling gray vortex appeared in the original position of the crystal. It absorbed the energy wave of sweeping around, absorbed the energy and expanded its volume. At the same time, an inexplicable breath appeared in the center of the vortex, and it began to release a misty light. The speed of the light is unavoidable. Everyone present is enveloped by the light in an instant. Joshua felt like he was in the main city of Moldavia before. When he was pulled into the illusion, his eyes suddenly turned black. Although he was still conscious, he could not observe the outside information. A strange force affected his brain and poured into his soul Chapter 143 In front of the soldier''s eyes, there are countless scenes flashing. Like the black tide, the animal community runs across the jungle and hills. Dense schools of fish flow in the warm ocean current of the deep sea. Under the silent glaciers, it is a turbulent Polar Sea vortex. Huge strange creatures inhabit in the deep and steep abyss of the vortex In the flickering scene, Joshua saw the rise and fall of countless biological races, and also witnessed the changes on countless lands. He watched the plains turn into rivers, and then into mountains and abysses. The world was changing its shape like a rubber in the fleeting time. And there''s a kind of human like creature that accounts for the vast majority of these scenes. They hunt wild animals, they cultivate food, they gather tribes, they build cities, with the spread of words and language, the fire of civilization is lit, and the world is constantly changed under the burning passion of this race. Joshua saw how this race, which was similar to human beings, went from wilderness to civilization, from birth to prosperity, and finally to the starry sky above his head. The huge magic spaceship takes a torrent of energy to travel to the starry void above the sky and travel in many worlds. They treat each race with a peaceful heart and trade fairly. But it doesn''t last long. Under the gaze of the warrior''s indifference, the seeds of chaos are sent into the giant ship sailing in the void, which determines the fate of the world. Suddenly, the monster wave sweeping across the whole world destroys the most essential part of the civilization, and many high-end weapons are destroyed, and the residual energy weapons can not produce much effect on these monsters. The whole world was at an end. The last shot, this is a scene like this. The roaring wind swept across the grassland and swayed the green grass. With the deafening roar of steel, countless soldiers holding various kinds of strange weapons, wearing thick steel magic armor, formed an army and gathered on a vast plain. Floating boats like islands hover in the sky, covering the earth with shadows. The magic light flows on their armor, flashing with terrible brilliance. And standing opposite them are countless monsters. Through the contract, Joshua felt that Lin''s spirit trembled for a moment, and he immediately understood that it was not only he who saw the "illusion", but the soldiers also naturally knew why his magic weapon would be surprised - because the strange weapons in the hands of these soldiers were obviously the prototype of the magic weapon. And in front of them, it is obvious that the army of famine God. Compared with the rapid development of civilization at the beginning, this picture moves very slowly, but as time goes on, the scene becomes more and more vivid. At the beginning, Joshua can only see fuzzy images and sounds. At the end, he can even ask about the taste of grass, steel and blood. The human team gathered, and the chaotic army was almost integrated. Then, under the leadership of a leader with a giant shield, the human army of iron and steel charged towards the wasteland army on the other side of the plain. In front of them, there were chaotic demons full of the earth and every corner of the space. The noise generated by the friction and collision between crystal and steel and the trumpet sound of charge resound through the whole plain. The black smoke when the death of the waster God dissipated completely covered the originally sunny sky, forming a dark curtain. With the battle roar resounding through the sky, the green plain was also dyed red by the soldiers'' blood, and the burning flame burned all the plants and spread to the distance. It was an extremely fierce fight. No one on both sides retreated. Countless steel floating boats fell from the sky and turned into huge fireballs. The bodies of flying gods also fell like rain and turned into black smoke. Chaotic demons have no soul to speak of, and these soldiers fight to death with supreme courage and sense of responsibility. The beam of magic does not work on these monsters, only physical attack has some effect. This is a great disadvantage for a civilization that has embarked on the road of magic power from the beginning and has not developed fighting spirit and guns, Soldiers don''t even know how to fight close before they put on their magic armor, but even so, they fight hard with weapons. The roar of the fight gradually subsided. In the end, there was only a group of knights left in the whole plain. The broken flag was covered with blood. It hunted and danced in the wind. The Knights'' armor was stained and damaged. The swords were also full of gaps. The sky was covered by chaotic black fog, and the sun was completely covered. Opposite the knights, there was a huge monster, which was comparable to the mountain. The sharp limbs tremble wildly at the edge of the carapace. Countless wounded but not dead gods merge into this huge twisted monster. Tens of millions of compound eyes rotate around it, releasing a beam of destruction. Countless mouthparts with suction discs and barbs close one by one, spitting out acid that erodes everything, Human language can''t describe this kind of crazy chaotic monster, even the monster in the nightmare is more lovely than it.But the remaining Knights did not look afraid. They clenched the broken sword and held high the incomplete flag. The faces of the knights were conscious. They knew that they would fight to the last moment even if they knew that they were dead. "Charge With this hoarse order issued, the only remaining army began to run towards the huge monster. This is the last revolt. The scene disappeared. And the flicker continues. The miracle did not happen, and the charging Knights naturally failed. After devouring the corpses on the whole plain, the huge monsters disintegrated into countless black fog and covered the world. The sun was covered, the weather became colder, the plants could not grow, and the wild animals could not survive. The crops failed, the jungle was dry, there were no clouds, and there was no rain, All elements of life are gradually disappearing. In the face of the "famine" that envelops the whole world, everything is on the verge of extinction. The fire is about to go out. This civilization, once able to get in and out of the void, no longer has the ability to resist. After the defeat of the decisive battle on the great plain, the remaining people can only turn to shrink their defense. They huddle in a huge fortress like a mountain peak and survive with the help of geothermal energy. One of them has huge horns on his head and two pairs of huge bone wings on his back, With numerous compound eyes, tentacles and feet, the giant desert gods fly in the misty fog of the sky, and their blue and white thunder flashes around them, as if to show their sovereignty over the world. Joshua has been completely attracted by this scene. He looks at the huge monsters flying in the sky, emitting a terrible smell. His body instinctively begins to prepare for the war, and the fighting gas in his body ignites, the red halo flows, and then turns into pure black. But this move seems to have affected something. "... soul abyss... Soul burners?" The sound of inexplicable sound - sudden change. The scene in front of us suddenly disintegrates, the cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly, and all the images begin to collapse. At this time, the gray and stagnant force of steel gushes out from the vortex and turns into thick fog, intending to submerge everyone. No one will let this strange thing touch themselves, whether it''s Joshua or Moria, Lin or Claire, but it all happened too soon, suddenly, the gray smoke drowned everyone Chapter 144 The strange power contained in the steel crystal turns into a turbulent vortex, absorbing the surrounding free energy. The surging energy flow directly connected to the black steel furnace core in the magic resonance detector is absorbed by it. In a flash, it grows and matures, and becomes a gray and black strange hole, from which the fluctuations of time and space are transmitted. Strange power has affected Joshua''s reaction ability. Otherwise, with his speed, he can get rid of the entanglement of fog. The golden warrior can fight at supersonic speed. Their reaction speed is faster than most creatures in the world imagine. The same is true for the old dwarf. But after all, he was affected, and in front of the rapidly surging fog, there was a moment of opportunity. After the fog billowed and shrouded Joshua and others, the fluctuation of time and space further increased. The soldier felt as if he had crossed the portal. The dizziness appeared in his mind and was forced down. Joshua forced himself to stay awake, and in a faint sense, he saw his body across the gap between the world and the world. "What is it? It can transmit three gold levels in an instant. This power..." There was only such a sentence in my mind, and then Joshua''s thinking stopped in the great sense of pulling. He stopped thinking. The magic resonance detector is still in operation. The red light on the indicator light is flashing more and more frequently, and there are even harsh alarms. With the clatter of parts, smoke comes out of this expensive alchemy equipment, and then - just like the end of all goblin products, it explodes. The huge energy flow swept the forge room, and the high temperature flame burned everything. Fortunately, most of the things left by the old dwarves in the forge room were made of steel. This explosion did not cause any damage, but the sudden explosion undoubtedly shocked other dwarves in the core forge area, and a large team of guards rushed to the forge room, When they realized that there was no one in Moria''s forge room, they dispersed the smoke and immediately called the senior leaders to check. They don''t have access to the largest private room. After receiving the secret notice from the guard, Tania, the eldest son of the old dwarf, rushed to the city hall. He was just dealing with government affairs and allocating materials. However, when he heard that there seemed to be an explosion in his father''s forge room, the dwarf had to put down all his work and come to have a look at the situation. "Has my father been informed?" He asked the guards around him. "No, master Moria and the human Lord went to the core forge, and no one else saw them." The guard answered truthfully. "Then the human Lord and his followers are gone, too?" "No, his knight is still in the city, but the Elf Druid and the black haired boy are gone." "... what the hell is going on." Tania frowned and looked puzzled. Many possibilities flashed through his mind, such as a conspiracy against Rune dwarves, human attempts to destroy the core forging area or kidnap master Moria, etc. but Tania was not an idiot. He clearly knew that the human Lord named Joshua often used letters to communicate with his father, The relationship between them is really good, which can be seen from the previous banquet. His father also specially made a set of best enchanted armor for Joshua. You know, Rune dwarfs are one of the most important forces supporting the radcliffs. Their relationship is very close. How could the human Lord do something stupid to destroy the Great Wall. "What to do? adult? The detection array has swept the whole core forging area and urban area to one side. There is no golden level breath in the magic! " The guard seems to have no idea what to do. The current situation is very strange. He can only tell Tania the known information: "at present, it has been found that the cause of the explosion is the magic resonance detector made by the goblin. Its energy load is excessive, and the scanning crystal of the core is overheated and exploded." "Goblin stuff is not reliable!" He stroked his beard impatiently, and the metal ring clanged. Tania thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "block the news... It says that my father and the human Lord are negotiating on the cooperation between the two sides, and the negotiation process will be a long time... Three days first." "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the order, the dwarf guard immediately went to issue the order, and Tanya strode into Moria''s forge room. "Eh?" After looking around for a while, he made a confused voice: "strange thing, isn''t this the box that daddy used to put the armor for the human Lord? Why is the armor missing... " In the huge iron box, there is a blank, around which there are many traces of burnt drawings. It can be seen that there are many complex design patterns on it.Tania turned again and looked at the wreckage of the magic resonance detector. There was still a thick black smoke in the wreckage, but it was nothing for the dwarf who often dealt with the fire magma. He stepped forward and carefully observed the remaining material inside. But he got nothing but a cloud of gray dust. "It''s too bad... Where did Daddy and the human lord go?" Kneading the gray dust, Tania murmured to himself, but then he gritted his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "it''s really no good. We have to inform the Imperial Emperor... The gatekeeper''s family owner and the leader of the northern dwarves are missing. This is a big event that can shake the imperial form. I don''t believe his majesty will be indifferent!" Just as the dwarfs rush to make a series of countermeasures, in the void between the world and the world, Joshua has recovered his thinking ability. At this time, he felt that he was drifting in an indescribable strange space. Lin held his hand, and he could also feel the breath of the old dwarf and the spirit Druid at his side. All three of them were unconscious. Running the fighting spirit in his body, Joshua moves his body in the void. He grabs Moria and Claire''s body and gathers them together. In this case, they''d better not lose each other. Every strength is very precious. And just when he tied everyone to himself, a turbulent current gushed out from the depth of darkness and pushed them far away. At this time, a weak light appeared at the end of Joshua''s field of vision. He also tried his best to put out his fighting spirit and send their track towards the direction of light flashing. With the rapid push of the turbulence, the light spot turned into a huge hole in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Joshua took the other three people through the hole and came to the other side. "Boom!" There was a huge sound of impact, and the shock wave with a strong wind was raging on the earth. A piece of dust was raised on the dead and desolate plain. Between the surging smoke and dust, Joshua slowly stood up. Under the stimulation of the fierce impact, the three people around him gradually woke up. It''s good not to die. The soldiers don''t have time to pay attention to their condition. Joshua frowned and walked out of the crater when he landed to observe the surrounding environment. This is a world full of fog. What we can see now is the flat land like a plain around us. The sky is hazy, and the black sky covers everything. There is only some light in this world that I don''t know where it comes from, and there is no light source other than that. "The same world as in illusion..." Joshua said to himself, I don''t know why, when he came to the completely unknown dangerous area, there was no panic in his heart. On the contrary, he had a kind of "should be so" calm. He will never regret, thinking about the meaningless things, and coming to the unknown area, then first of all, he has to determine the surrounding environment and his own things and companions. Looking back to the rear, with a pain hum, the old dwarf is slowly standing up from the pit on the ground, and Claire is also half kneeling on the ground, stroking his forehead. His long green hair is very messy, and Lin on the side also opens his golden eyes and looks at everything around him in confusion. They''re in good shape. No one''s hurt. But the strange thing is that there is a big black thing in the middle of the three people. If you look carefully, the suit of armor that Moria made for Joshua, I don''t know why, also came here together. "... not bad." Don''t bother to think about why the armor will come together. Even if you want to understand it, it''s not good for the current situation. Joshua nodded with satisfaction. He turned to look at the chaotic fog and gray black earth in the distance. There are weapons, armor, teammates... They are in good condition. As long as there''s that, there''s nothing to worry about Chapter 145 Soon after, the three men behind Joshua woke up. The first one to stand up was the old dwarf. As a golden Dwarf Warrior with a higher level than Joshua, his physical quality was very strong. After getting rid of the dizziness caused by space-time transmission, Moria quickly recovered her thinking ability and began to observe the surrounding environment. "Dust in the air is poisonous." After taking a breath, Moria patted the dust on her body, and immediately said to the crowd seriously, "there are too many impurities, and there is some special energy in the fog, which can erode our bodies. Although we don''t know the consequences, it''s certainly not a good thing. You should be careful." "That''s right, and it''s better not to directly touch the soil and gravel on the ground. Chaos is very powerful and will be eroded if you are not careful." Joshua also echoed, he and Moria have no nonsense, straight out of the known news. Both of them understand the current situation. The most important thing now is to understand the surrounding situation, rather than meaningless confusion and confusion. "... unable to connect." On one side, Claire raised her hand and frowned. She looked up at the sky, her green eyes fixed on the black dome, shaking her head and saying, "no... this place has no natural will, I can''t connect." "This is no longer the land of mccroft, and looking around, it''s obvious that there are no living things or forests here, and the natural cycle has disappeared... You can''t connect." The power of nature comes from the power of the ecosystem, but if the ecosystem does not exist, then the power will disappear completely. Joshua was sober and experienced from the beginning. He had confirmed a series of information for a long time. He said to everyone, "in fact, it''s not only the power of nature, but also the situation of magic and fighting spirit. I don''t know if you have noticed that the surrounding environment is constantly weakening our power, Just like the magic equipment gradually damaged in the environment of thin magic, our power is gradually dissipating. " As he said this, the soldier came forward. He took Lin''s hand and pulled the boy who was still sitting on the ground up. While holding each other''s hands, Joshua was acutely aware of a difference. ¡ª¡ªIn Lin''s body, there is no similar energy loss as he and others. "It''s a little strange. Isn''t Shenji affected by the surrounding environment? This situation has not been encountered in previous battles... It can not be inferred. " After all the staff recovered, they began to examine the surrounding situation in detail. Through observation, it is obvious that people are now on a barren plain full of dust and gravel, and the dense fog is blocking their sight. Even Joshua can''t see the scene hundreds of meters away, but it''s not good enough just to see the scenery. Hundreds of meters away, it is already a blur. There is no life, no water, no plants, no shadow of living creatures on the earth. In this barren field, there is nothing but fog and dust. Even on the sky, it is just a chaotic darkness, and there is no sun and stars, Clouds and sky This is not a normal world scene. Even in the abyss, there are at least magma and demons. Today''s scene reminds Joshua of some uninhabited worlds in the astral void that did not produce life at the beginning. "I''ll see what''s different about the deep soil." The soldier simply squatted down. He half knelt down to check the texture of the dust on the ground. Then Joshua tried to dig deep into the soil at the bottom and found some surprising traces. After digging more than three meters deep, the soldier was not surprised to find a lot of things: broken pieces of armor, broken pieces of swords and swords, the remains of metal shields and all kinds of damaged weapons. These sharp blades and armor, which were once extremely hard and had undergone a lot of tempering, are now only a little broken pieces, The vulnerable are vulnerable. With the passing of thousands of years, even the almost eternal hard rock has turned into dust. The most tough steel industry has turned into rust. The dust on the plain may have been vegetation, rocks, human bodies or other things, but now it is just a piece of dry gravel, which is meaningless. Joshua carefully tried to take out the fragments of a piece of armor, but no matter how careful he was, the rotten piece of iron broke into powder under his touch. He gave up taking out the fragments of weapons from the pit. Joshua jumped back to the ground. He looked serious. Then he looked around at everyone and said in a deep voice, "you guys, before we came to this ghost place somehow, you all saw that illusion, didn''t you?"of course. Everyone nodded in agreement, and they all saw the illusion - the decisive battle on the plain. "I said a possibility. Of course, it''s very likely not." Joshua turned to the pit he had dug, and then pointed to the pieces of armor and weapons at the bottom of the pit. He raised his voice and said seriously, "I can probably be sure that we are in the place where the war happened, in the vast plain." "Is there any evidence, Joshua?" Moria asked. He didn''t seem to doubt what Joshua said. He just asked. "Except for the fragments of weapons at the bottom, none. It''s just speculation." Joshua shook his head. He patted the dust on his body and said in a low voice: "but at present, we can only accept that. You know, our previous state is obviously through the gate of time and space - who knows where it comes from - and then comes to the world behind it." The world eroded by chaos. He thought of it silently in his heart, and then continued: "just before crossing, we just saw the illusion of that scene. You say there is no coincidence, I don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. In fact, Claire and Moria had thought of this possibility for a long time, but they were still shocked to be told in such a firm tone, while Lin stood behind the soldiers in silence and said nothing. "That''s not good." Stroking his beard, the old dwarf said with some distress: "the time and space gates leading to our world have been sealed, but it''s extremely difficult to go back, and you and I are not here. After a long time, Moldavia will have a big trouble." "I can only hope that my son will be able to stabilize the situation before we go back." He sighed. "There is no natural force here. My strength has been reduced a lot." Claire looks very unhappy. The golden Druid looks worried. She looks at her white hands, bites her lower lip, and says in a low voice: "the elements are also inert, and don''t listen to my call... The ability of all spells has been reduced by more than 80%. The fire in this world is very weak. I''ve never seen such a situation." Joshua almost felt the same way, and his feeling was deeper than these two people. The energy in his body was overflowing all the time, and the soldiers could not stop it no matter how they tried. It was like the increase of entropy, the high energy was flowing towards the low energy irresistibly. I came here because of the strange power in the crystal of steel. If you want to go back, you need to find the source of this power at least... The source of this power must be somewhere in the world. Thinking of this, Joshua could not help recalling the strange sound he heard at the end of the illusion. "Soul abyss... Soul burners..." Muttering a few times, the soldier simply asked other people: "you guys, do you know what is the soul burner?" The old dwarf glanced at Joshua and said strangely, "aren''t you?" "Me?" Leng for a while, Qiao Xiuya can''t help but frown: "I am?" "Boom, boom, boom!" Before the old dwarf could answer Joshua, a strange light suddenly appeared in the distant sky Chapter 146 Joshua looked up. His eyes went through the gray mist to the black sky above the distant sky, where the blue and white thunder and lightning were raging wildly, blooming bright traces. Soon after, the rumbling low roar came from the distance, and the thunder light gradually became weak until it disappeared. But this is not the end. With a slight "Hua La" sound, a strong wind suddenly rises from the distant land. The air current rotates and rises to the sky with countless dust and sand, forming a huge wind curtain. The gray fog all over the land is gathered by the wind and turns into gray rivers hanging in the sky. The fog dissipated and the vision became clear¡ª¡ª The wind swept across the flat plain, and even the people standing far away were blown by the aftershocks and their hair was flying. Even Claire, who was thinking about the dangerous situation of his power decline, couldn''t help looking up. She saw that the black sky was rolling like a whirlpool in the sky. The extreme cold attacked the earth in this instant. The temperature on the plain was not mild, but now it is even colder than the coldest winter. The earth is covered with frost, ice crystals and snowflakes condense and fall in the void. Just a few breaths, the gray dust plain becomes white. If it is an ordinary person, it will freeze to death in a moment. Fortunately, there are three golden strongmen and a weapon that ignores the cold and heat. Even Claire, who has lost his connection with nature and whose strength has decreased, will not be afraid of this kind of temperature. The chaos in the distance brings thunder and snow. People can see that there is a black wind column in the distant sky, which is a tornado, accompanied by rainstorm. "Hua la la" Strange and clear sound resounded between heaven and earth. The rainstorm quickly approached from far to near and expanded to the location of the people. Under Moria''s astonished eyes, countless translucent crystals with a silver luster fell from the sky like raindrops. "Crystallization of steel?" The old dwarf could tell the essence of these crystals by looking at them, and his beard trembled with surprise. With golden red fighting spirit to resist the cleaning of crystal rain, he stretched out his big hand and grasped a handful of crystal in his hand. The silver white gem was shining with blurred light, and the powerful and pure steel force overflowed, which made Moria almost unable to breathe: "so much?! Such precious materials are falling like rain now... " Even as the tallest foundry of the northern Rune dwarf, he has never been so extravagant. Speaking of this, Moria seems to think of something. The old dwarf looks around and murmurs: "legend, at the beginning of the world and on the verge of destruction, Will there be a lot of free steel force condensed into crystal... Is that the time "It''s not like the beginning of the world." Claire whispered to one side that the magic of green condensed into the virtual shadow of thorns, which prevented her from the attack of crystal rainstorm. The expression of the spirit Druid seemed to be a little unhappy: "obviously, the world is on the verge of destruction, so there is such a strange scene. Only for this reason can I explain why I can''t even feel the force of nature." The power of nature is derived from the power of all living beings. It is similar to the vitality of living beings, but not the same. It is a kind of existence between fighting spirit and magic. It is a power born in the ecosystem and has a variety of strange magical functions. Druids rely on it to produce trees, transform species and plants, and get better offspring and seeds. Generally speaking, as long as the ecosystem exists, the power of nature will not disappear, but now Claire does not feel its call, which is enough to prove that the world is dead and there is no more life. While Joshua bathed in the crystal rainstorm, let these hard stones hit him and make a bang sound. On his side, the red fighting air propped up the rain cover to help Lin resist the crystal falling from the high sky. He held out his hand and caught a crystal of steel. Joshua was acutely aware that the surrounding fog had disappeared, and the gradual decrease of energy in his body had been improved. But as time went on, both the crystal of steel that landed on the ground and the crystal that he held in his hand were rapidly turning black and red until the end, It''s all the same as the one he found on the firefly before Moria and Claire naturally noticed this first point. Even Lin turned to look at the soldier in surprise. Joshua nodded and said, "it''s really the same breath. It seems that the crystal of the steel we checked before is from the crystal rainstorm now." Then he continued to look up into the distance. In the distant sky, the black cloud curtain is still surging, and the tornado and the bluish white thunder continue to flash.There is the source of crystal rain diffusion, and... What happened? Thinking suspiciously, all this has gone beyond the scope of Joshua''s experience treatment. Even the abyss that degenerates to the end of chaos is very different from the world. At this time, he is ready to use the system to see what the situation is. When you turn on the system, there are countless messages swiping the screen. You''re in the doomsday: kallis of famine The world is suitable for human survival, and you don''t have to pay extra for survival [warning! The world is eroded by chaos, very dangerous!] [warning! The world is on the brink of destruction, very dangerous!] [brief introduction: carlith is a once brilliant magic world, which gave birth to a great and brilliant civilization. However, in a disaster that happened more than 1100 years ago, civilization died out, and the world gradually fell into the abyss of destruction [state ¡¤ chaos erosion: the smell of chaos erodes your body, causing your body to gradually weaken, your perception to decline, and your total attributes to decline by one order£¨ You are not affected by this state due to the unburned fire feature) ¡ª¡ªBreath and decay from the end [status ¡¤ mana drain: the surrounding low energy environment affects your power, making your magic, fighting spirit and all kinds of special energy slots temporarily lower. ¡ª¡ªTo be imprisoned in a prison without miracles is the greatest pain of the strong [state ¡¤ a world without fire: a burnt out world with no soul or life. Unimaginable loneliness and exclusion from the world torment you. You need to pay soul value to maintain your light of existence. ¡ª¡ªWhen civilization collapses, life goes out, when wisdom goes away, and order does not exist, this is the day when all wages are exhausted It seemed that the situation was so critical that Joshua could not help frowning. But now, the two states of mana drain and world without fire are gray, which means that they have been temporarily stopped and replaced by a state called steel purification. [state ¡¤ purification of steel: the power of steel from the beginning of creation can be renewed at the end of the world, even in a world without fire. Most of them are negative. ¡ª¡ªThe pulse and counterattack of the world is the will of steel "It seems that the world is really on the verge of destruction." Seeing the original three negative states, Joshua couldn''t help thinking of chaos erosion. Fortunately, the loss of magic power and the world without fire all proved that the world was on the verge of extinction, and even the existence of magic and soul could not support it. However, the final purification of steel proved that the world was still trying to recover the situation, which was a bit of salvation. After confirming the current situation, Joshua turned around and said to Moria and Claire, who were still watching the crystal rain, "you two, I think we should move in that direction." With that, he pointed to the direction where the thunder and Tornado had appeared before. As the vision became clearer, everyone could see that there were many mountains and hills in that direction. "Why?" The old dwarf was still looking at the crystal of steel in his hand. This time, Claire was the first one to ask questions. "Because there is only light and movement in this barren world - the crystal rain of steel also diffuses from that direction. Besides, don''t you think your health is much better now?" Chapter 147 When she heard Joshua''s words, Claire gave a slight pause. She blinked her big green eyes, and then said with some surprise, "that''s true..." She didn''t feel that she had not been reminded before, but now she feels that her breathing is much smoother than before, and her body has become a little more relaxed, It seems that when I came to this world, I was put on a layer of shackles, but now I just untied this layer of shackles. Hearing the reply, Joshua nodded and said seriously, "I guess the crystal of steel has temporarily absorbed the toxins and negative factors in the world. We need to move forward while we are in good condition." As he spoke, he looked around. When the fog disappeared and all the suspended particles in the air settled, his vision was very clear. He felt that he could see the scene at the end of the horizon. Looking back, Joshua turned his head and continued to say to the crowd, "anyway, it''s no use staying where we are. We came to this world from a one-way transmission channel before, but now we can''t go back to the continent of mirov through the normal path. In this case, it''s better to look for the surrounding abnormal conditions and possible time and space gates. " He reminded: "although all the known time and space gates in the north are sealed, there is no doubt that there is a time and space gate that is as deep as the transmission channel in Moldova''s black forest and has not been discovered by the public?" Joshua''s words are indeed right. Both Moria and Claire nodded in agreement. Both the reason for their crossing and the current situation are complicated. It''s really meaningless to stay in the same place. It''s really necessary to look for abnormal conditions everywhere. It''s impossible to say which hidden time and space gate is behind the abnormality. "I didn''t expect that we, who are dedicated to sealing the time and space gate, would actually look for the possible hidden transmission channel..." Moria shook her head, feeling ironic. On one side, Lin''s state looked strange. Golden pupil''s black haired boy looked around in confusion. He pressed his left hand in his heart. It seemed that he felt a little uncomfortable. Joshua naturally noticed this. He went up to Lin, bent down, looked into each other''s eyes and said, "what happened? How are you doing? " And Lin is slightly Ning eyebrow, he close to the ear of the soldier, softly said: "master, although a little fuzzy, but I seem to feel the same breath... Indistinct, and hallucination." "Is that so?" Joshua thought for a moment, and showed no strange expression. It''s not strange to feel the breath of Shenji. You know, the world, the origin of Shenji, is the final battlefield of the decisive battle between civilization and chaos. Under this land, there are countless wrecks of Shenji. It''s no surprise that Lin can feel the breath of Shenji. At most, it proves that his perception ability is relatively strong. "Well, it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry." He rubbed each other''s hair. Joshua felt that the smooth hand was surprisingly good. Then he rubbed it again. He said to Lin with a smile: "I''m here. You just need to wait for the fight... Let''s go." Standing aside, Moria and Claire looked at Joshua with a calm, fearless look, and could not help but praise him. This kind of fearless attitude is really rare in the world. How dangerous the situation is now. Even the mages who specialize in space-time do not dare to say that they can go back. The two of them, relying on more than 100 years of long time precipitation of the soul and courage, can be calm and peaceful treatment of the current situation, and Joshua is now only a few years old? When they were the same age in those years, when they met this kind of situation, they might be scared out of control. How could they be so relaxed. "He''s really a born warrior and adventurer. It''s not suitable for him to be a Lord." Murmur in a low voice, Moria''s eyes suddenly become distant, he seems to think of those Radcliffe family members he knew in the long past, and then the old dwarf can''t help laughing: "think about it carefully, aren''t these guys all of this character? No one seems to be a good Lord "Master Moria, come and help me with my armor." On the other side, Joshua had already taken the suit of armor that he had crossed with for some reason. This suit of armor made by dwarf master specially for him is extremely thick and weighs nearly 300 kg. It will sink into a big pit on the dusty plain, but the soldier will lift it easily as he lifts a paper pattern. When Joshua discussed the design of the future magic armor with Moria, he had already completed the final charging and branding step. Maybe it is for this reason that the armor comes together? But no matter what the reason is, now wearing it, at least can enhance his combat effectiveness.With the help of Moria, Joshua quickly put on the armor. Before he wrote the enchantment command of automatic wearing, he had to get help to put on a suit of full body armor. Now, the man wrapped in heavy armor is standing on the dusty plain. His every move will lift a large amount of flying dust on the ground. The seamless heavy armor made of layers of scales looks very powerful. Covered with iron armor, his hands are like the claws of demons, clenching and opening like pliers, making a strong friction sound. Two golden sword holding handprint seals are printed on the left and right shoulders of the armor, revealing the heavy dignity. On the helmet with dragon shaped double horns, two red lights flash behind the transparent V-shaped steel crystal. "It feels good." With a nod, Joshua''s voice of satisfaction came from behind the helmet. "... I didn''t have weapons with me at the party today. There''s only a hammer on him. " Looking at the image of Joshua today, Moria sighed. He began to miss the hammer and armor he put in his bedroom: "it''s still convenient for the users of the magic machine. Their weapons can walk by themselves." Then he took a look at Lin. the boy with black hair and golden pupil blinked. He didn''t know that he was described as a walking weapon. In a sense, that''s right. Clare, standing opposite Moria, looked at his staff. As a druid, she doesn''t need any weapons and armor. Her green robe, staff and some magic jewelry are all the equipment of the spirit. But now, due to the disappearance of the power of nature, and the fact that there are no wild animals and forests in the world, the strength of the spirit has greatly declined. "By the way, Claire." Joshua''s voice suddenly sounded on Claire''s side. The soldier in armor asked Lin to take out a red ring from his pocket. Joshua handed the fire double snake ring to the spirit. Under the gaze of the other side''s big green eyes, the soldier was wearing armor and said in a dull voice, "your fighting power is declining too much now. If you wait for a fight, you will be in a very dangerous situation. I''ll lend you this ring for self-defense." "I gave this ring out." This is the real idea in his heart. No matter what, the golden magic equipment that he can''t use now has some use After a deep look at Joshua, the spirit hesitated and took the ring. Although she could not see what Joshua''s expression was, according to the observation for so many days, Claire can be sure that the other party doesn''t have any idea - this guy probably has nothing to do with the element of ambiguity in his mind. This time he lent her the ring, probably because he just had a ring on his body. "Does he know what it means to give a ring to a fairy... No, to a woman?" The spirit thought so, but then she was sure: "obviously, he didn''t know." They were all ready, and Joshua, dressed in armor, called out with a strong voice: "let''s go." As far as he is concerned, this is a rare opportunity for adventure and exploration since the crossing. After determining the direction and goal, the people began to move forward. Time passed in silence. After walking for about half a day, the crystallization rainstorm gradually thinned, the black and red steel crystals on the ground began to melt slowly, the gray and black fog rose, the red strange flash returned to the atmosphere, and the rolling sky with the accumulation of chaotic forces, Recondensed into unfathomable darkness. Joshua noticed that the two states of the lost magic power and the world without fire came back to him, and the expressions of Moria and Claire also became a little tired. He could see that the flickering fire of life on each other was dimmed. "It seems that this is the meaning of paying soul value to maintain the light of existence... Although it seems to have little influence, it will produce all-round weakness after a long time, which is very dangerous." After pondering, Joshua found that he did not have this kind of situation, no matter in spirit or body, he was extremely energetic, and had no feeling of fatigue. You know, he was walking in a heavy suit of armor. How could he be more relaxed than his opponent? Gold warrior''s physical strength is really long, but this is a world without fire and magic power loss. "Is this the effect of the so-called soul burner?" He thought suspiciously: "Hunyuan... What does that voice say? I''ve never heard these words in previous games." After all, the disputes in the past were just games. No matter how real they were, they were just games. Everyone''s focus was on the relationship and struggle between people. Only the really fanatical textual research party could have a deep understanding of the game world. As a non fanatical fan, Joshua had a deep understanding of the game world, The most favorite thing to do is to stand at the door of other people''s guild, put up a flag PK, rob the boss for the first time, and so on. He really doesn''t know this kind of information that goes deep into the world outlook.Gradually, the fog filled the world again, and people were still walking on the barren dust plain. If they were ordinary people, they would have been lost in the directionless land, and they didn''t know it. Only Joshua could roughly determine the location and goal by virtue of the system and his own experience. "All right. Let''s take a break Seeing that the dwarves and elves on his side began to show obvious fatigue, Joshua could only raise his hand and motioned everyone to stop in place: "restore your spirit, everyone, pay attention to the speed of energy loss in your body. If there is a battle, you may lose your strength on the way." "Hoo." With a long breath, Moria simply got to the ground. He really looked tired. The old dwarf shook his head and sighed: "I''m old. I can''t believe I''m tired after such a little journey..." And the Druid on one side closed his eyes, sat on the ground and began to meditate. After confirming that there was no abnormal situation around, Joshua and Lin, who didn''t feel tired, stood aside and looked at the mountains and hills at the end of the distance. "What is the meaning of a world without fire?" The soldier looked at the black rock mountain. There was no trace of vegetation on it, only gray black rock, he muttered to himself. Joshua knew that the beginning of the world was based on fire and was born of steel. Fire and steel created the whole multiverse, but the world without fire... Does it mean the world without life and soul? When the information is not enough, there is no result in thinking about this problem. Joshua quickly ended this meaningless meditation. He also sat on the ground and began to rest and recover. Soldiers need to keep their strength in full swing to cope with all kinds of possible dangerous situations. Suddenly, everyone fell into silence. But soon after, a strange sound rang through the world. "Woo woo" The sound of a huge whistle that seemed to tear the eardrum came, and the roar of steel broke the silence. Moria looked up in doubt, while Claire narrowed his eyes and looked around. Behind the closed helmet, Joshua opened his eyes wide. He immediately turned to look in the direction of the sound. "This voice is as like as two peas I heard in my dream!" Chapter 148 Sun, the source of life, the length of fire, the king of light. Nourish all things and drive away emptiness and quietness. Praise the sun, and may he fill the sky forever [- praise of the sun] The sun is the source of all the energy in the world. Everything comes from the brilliant burning of the sun. Only in this way can it flourish and grow, rather than fall into the desolate cold and dead. If the world lost the sun, then the terrible night would come. The world in front of Joshua''s eyes, no doubt, confirmed this point: the dark sky covered the sky and the sun, completely blocking the brightness of the sun, so the great depression turned into a barren plain, and there was only a dead silence in the world. However, even in this world without sunshine, there is still a difference between day and night. When Joshua and his family first came across, the light source was very dim, but at least they could see the scene around them. But now, all the light sources have gone out, except for the glow of the strong gold, there is no light in the world. It was in this silent darkness that the sound of sirens and the rumbling sound of steel were suddenly heard in the distance. Looking around, Joshua and others were shocked to find that a large mountain like shadow was coming at a slow speed. "... isn''t that a mountain peak?" Moria immediately stood up. He patted the dust on his buttocks and looked at the huge shadow moving in the distance in surprise: "I thought that shadow was mountains." And Claire rose slowly. She gazed in the same direction and said, "the mountain doesn''t move." "Monsters as big as mountains don''t exist." Looking at the rhythm of the mountains moving in the distance and listening to the change of the sound of the whistle, Joshua quickly estimated the speed and distance of each other in his heart. He said without hesitation: "the old mountain farmer, the mountain dragon, the floating mountain dragon... These are monsters comparable to the mountains, but they are obviously man-made." In the distance, with the gradual approach of the shadow, the four people who stopped at the same place could see each other''s more detailed features. With each sound of the siren, several solid white air columns broke through the obstruction of the gray fog, rushed to the sky, and then dissipated. These fluorescent fog were very prominent in the black sky. "Boom boom boom" Now, more details can be heard from the sound. The sound of steel turning is just the sound of track running over the rock and the wheel axle running slowly. Joshua and Lin look at each other and then look at Moria and Claire. "It''s getting more and more strange." He looked very interested, and there was a smile on his lips. The strange scene and things in front of him aroused his curiosity, and Joshua seemed eager to try. Moria seemed to find out his intention. He immediately reminded him, "be careful. We don''t know what''s on the opposite side. Are you going to go and explore like this?" "It''s better to be cautious." Clare agreed, frowning, too. In such a dead and silent world, I suddenly find a huge moving object - a huge iron and steel structure like a mountain peak. No matter what I think, I need to consider other things after careful observation. Hearing what they said, Joshua just shook his head. "Friends, do we have any other choice?" His expression seemed very flat, as if he was just telling the truth: "I don''t think you have supplies, water, food and other things on you. Although the golden strong can guarantee certain combat effectiveness without food, it is in the land of active energy, in this strange world that constantly absorbs our strength, we have no food and water, Rest is also a futile consumption of mind.... " At this point, Joshua shook his head and concluded, "prudence is indeed a virtue. If it had been in the past, I would have supported more thinking and more action - but now we are not qualified for it." With that, he looked up to confirm the position, and walked decisively towards the huge shadow, while Lin trotted all the way behind the soldiers, smiling apologetically as he passed Moria and Claire. "... let''s go." After a moment''s silence, the old dwarf shook his head and said with a smile, "what he said is true. We are not qualified to dally now." And Claire followed Moria and walked towards the direction of Joshua''s departure. She looked at the ring of the two snakes in her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking. Soon after, they caught up with Joshua on a high hill.This guy, why did he stop? The old dwarf thought strangely. He stood on the left side of the soldier and looked up to the front. Then he stopped in shock. I saw it. In front of everyone''s eyes, there is a huge trapezoidal pyramid. Under the huge body of mountains, there is a huge base and track that occupies dozens of square kilometers. The rotation of steel is accompanied by the magic of terror, which supports the mountain to move on the earth. With the sound of rumbling and whistling, white columns of air gushed out from both sides of the pyramid and turned into magic and fluorescent fog, drifting towards the sky. Claire also came here, joined a member of the observation, green hair fairy beauty also stay in place. It''s closer. You can see all kinds of traces on this huge pyramid. It is made of innumerable silver white steel. The left, right and rear sides are extremely smooth. Only in the direction of the front, there is an extremely wide ladder leading to the flat top of the tower. On both sides of the ladder, there are countless ancient stone sculptures with strange shapes, most of which are soldiers holding weapons and fighting with various kinds of demons. On the flat top of the tower stands a huge crystal ball, in which there is a faint golden light, which seems to be dying out. "Is this the moving mountain... Such a huge pyramid." So thought, Joshua took a deep breath, even with his insight, also felt a strong shock. He had never seen a building comparable to a group of mountains. The "holy mountain" of the distant holy mountain was built from nothing by generations of people of holy light. The guantian White Pagoda in the eastern plain is also the crystallization of wisdom that goes straight into the world of stars. Even the capital of the northern Empire is in the middle of the three mountains, and its scale is not inferior to this huge pyramid. Needless to say, in the abyss, hundreds of millions of demons piled up and hollowed out several worlds to form the "tear Valley fortress". But anyway, they won''t move! "This... This..." In the face of such miraculous creation, even with Moria''s experience and insight in the past 100 years, he could not keep calm. He opened his eyes wide and watched the huge steel pyramid drive in their direction. He had no other idea in his mind: "such a huge engineering creation, Such a complicated enchanting alchemy structure, my God... " "... can I feel a breath of nature?" Close your eyes and feel each other''s breath with your spirit. Soon after, Claire opens her eyes in doubt. She gently exclaims: "there is a perfect ecosystem inside the pyramid... It''s incredible." "It''s really incredible. You know, this is the last creation of civilization that can enter the astral world and travel in the multiverse." Recalling some information that the old housekeeper had told himself in a secret letter, Joshua, who had been silent, suddenly said: "they had resisted the attack of the desert God in the fortress like a mountain peak, and they were always planning a counter attack - originally I thought it was just an exaggeration, but I didn''t expect that it was really as big as a mountain peak." Even far more than ordinary hills. "What should we do next?" Unconsciously, the whole small team began to Take Joshua as the center, and Claire subconsciously began to ask the soldiers for their opinions. "What else can we do?" The huge steel pyramid, with a rumbling sound, drove towards the hillside where the people were. Joshua said with a smile, "you have said that you can feel that there is an ecosystem in this pyramid - of course, you should go in and have a look first." Chapter 149 From Joshua''s decision to go to the giant pyramid to his arrival, it didn''t take much time to tell the truth. It took only a few minutes. The flying speed of the golden power can break through the sound. It has a fluorescent white fog as the coordinate. People don''t have to worry about losing their bearings. Naturally, they quickly arrive at the side of the huge pyramid. From the side, it can be seen that the track of the miraculous mobile fortress has obvious traces of weathering and erosion. The erosion of magic and material by the surrounding environment inevitably turns these once perfect creatures into rusty ones. From a distance, it''s OK. From a closer look, there are obvious cracks in many parts, Yellow and black stains are everywhere. On the other hand, on the huge silver trapezoidal pyramid, Joshua unexpectedly did not see any traces of time erosion. He even noticed that there were countless reliefs on the smooth three sides of the pyramid without steps, just because the reliefs were too huge, In addition, there is no bright light source in the world, so I couldn''t notice it when I watched from a distance. At the top of the relief is a wave like a white cloud. At the bottom is the totem of countless kinds of birds. At the bottom are the patterns of the earth and the sea. The mountains, cities, people and huge ships are all in it, which is like drawing a whole world. The crystal ball suspended at the bottom of the tower is a symbol of the sun. Just like this world, the sun is shrouded in darkness and the sky is dark. The golden light in the crystal ball is also very weak and seems to go out at any time. But even so, it vaguely exudes a holy and orderly force and maintains its own form. "It''s unspeakable spectacular... But it''s more than a thousand years ago. Why can it still keep such a good shape?" Joshua stopped in the middle of the sky. He looked at the huge building in front of him and thought seriously: "such a huge fortress has not been destroyed by the desert God. There must be some self-defense means. It is dangerous to approach rashly... We need to test it first." Without hesitation, he immediately gathered a group of red fighting spirit in his hands, and then "sent" it to the vicinity of the pyramid from a distance. However, strangely enough, this group of fighting spirit did not encounter any obstacles, but slowly shrunk, and then it naturally dissipated before he came into contact with the silver white steel relief. "The defense of plundering energy... In this case, it''s no harm." With a thoughtful nod, Joshua learned a lot of information through the trial: "the reason also makes sense." But Lin, who was carried on his back, hesitated for a while, and then said softly, "master, I think the breath of magic machine that I felt before does not come from the underground wreckage, but from here." Then he reached out and pointed to the middle of the huge pyramid: "the breath is inside, and it''s very obvious." "Inside?" After pondering for a while, Joshua leaned over and said to Moria and Claire behind him, "guys, we''re going to land." This is the purpose of the public, so it wasn''t long before they landed on the base of the mobile city. Mottled rust is all over the huge base made of the whole piece of steel. On the metal plate which is huge enough to hold a city, there are clearly visible traces of decay. There are dense strange cracks on it. Even the traces left by moss and mold in the past can be clearly seen. While admiring, Joshua also found that since he came to the base, his negative state immediately disappeared. At this time, the soldier felt as if he had returned to the normal world, and no longer needed to spend energy to deal with the invasion of chaotic forces outside. But just as he carefully looked around for some clues that might be left behind, a loud voice suddenly came from behind him. "I found a complete skeleton here. Come and have a look." Moria''s voice was as loud as all the other dwarves, and it was hoarse enough to spread all over the world even when she was old. Joshua naturally came quickly. He followed the old dwarf''s eyes and looked down. In the crevice of the steel earth at the base, he saw a corpse almost turned into white bone. Claire also came here. Looking at the skeleton, she used magic to conjure up three magic canes, carefully probed into the gap, took them out and sent them to the public. Joshua squatted down and carefully observed the skeleton without clothes. Within two seconds, he roughly recovered the image of the skeleton owner in front of him. This is a race very similar to human beings in appearance, with similar facial features and body. Different places, this race has one or more pairs of wings, and its bones are more fragile. As for the internal organs, according to the distribution of bones, the location and performance of each other''s organs should be very different from that of human beings, which can be seen from the fact that each other''s ribs are a plate bone, not a strip."This skeleton is a bit like the yarongyi people who died out because of the drastic change of environment before the glorious age of legend." Claire also saw a sense of familiarity: "in the far south of the Druid history witness hall, there is a collection of bone fossils of yarongyi people, which is similar to this bone indeed." "But it doesn''t help us in our current situation." Standing up slowly, Joshua frowned. Just as he was about to say that he was going to look for something else special, Joshua''s eyes suddenly froze. He saw a few characters vaguely in the stain beside the skeleton. "Wait a minute." He immediately put the skeleton aside, and then brushed the surface of the steel base with his fighting spirit, and swept away all the stains, rust marks, and all kinds of messy things. Suddenly, dozens of obvious characters appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes: "there are words here... This is an iron plate, which collapsed many years ago. If you don''t look carefully, I really can''t find out. " Without more words, Joshua simply swept away all the dust and rust on the iron plate. Suddenly, a small stone plate, about three meters long and two meters wide, appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "I can''t read the words." After looking at it for a while, the old dwarf simply shook his head and said, "at a glance, it''s really similar to the common language, but it''s actually completely different." Claire hesitated for a moment and read out one or two words: "even though, the crystal sun..." but it was only one or two words. The spirit also shook his head and said: "this language has a trace similar to astral language, but only a trace." Naturally, Joshua can''t understand it at all. He was the son of a count in a rural area - Beidi is indeed a rural area. Even if he was a legendary player specializing in PVP in his previous life, how could he distinguish such high-end things as foreign languages? But if you don''t know, you don''t know - but he has a system! "System, translation." With Joshua''s command, a progress bar appeared loyally in front of him. 40% £¬42%£¬46%¡­¡­100% Just a few minutes later, the system prompts that the translation is successful. "It''s not magic language, it''s just a common language. It''s not difficult to translate." While looking at the translation result given by the system, Joshua read it out: "Even if the sun goes out, we will also use elements as furnace to recast the crystal sun." "Even if all things in heaven and earth are decayed, we will take steel as the dome and rebuild the land of vitality." "The people of kallis will never give up. Even if the world is destroyed, we will struggle to survive on the bones of the world." In addition to the opening, slogans like sentences, many praise words and sentences were written on the back of the steel plate, as well as the general process of their history, which was similar to what Joshua knew from the old housekeeper''s secret letter. Even if there was a little difference, he didn''t care too much. Generally speaking, after reading this iron plate, Joshua understood why the mobile fortress was built. Kallis people, as you may call them, used to be a magic civilization race with extremely developed alchemy. Their void spaceships can enter and leave the void of the star world, travel in many worlds, and have a name in the multiverse. Their great alchemy, in theory, can destroy the entire Earth''s surface and reshape the world''s ecosystem. But be destroyed on one day by the evil spirit of a certain evil spirit, their civilization''s essence creation is destroyed once, and the civilization style is restrained, the pure energy magic energy gun can not be like the fighting spirit and the actual gun and gun, so it causes great destruction to the evil god family - the God of the wild, and leads them to lose and lose again in the process of resistance. After the great battle of the plain, they could not even defend their mother world, so they had to retreat to the major mobile war fortresses to resist the tide of the hordes. In the process of resistance, their alchemy advanced by leaps and bounds, the completion of the magic machine became higher and higher, and the mobile fortress became larger and larger. To some extent, they could fight back a little bit. However, because the whole kallis world was eroded by chaos, the sun gradually went out, causing the earth to fall into the cold winter, and all things decayed and could no longer survive, At this time, it was proposed to create a new ecosystem in the artificial environment, that is, the source of the huge pyramid fortress under the feet of Joshua and others. There is not much about the later history, but Joshua knows that this move did not make them successful. At last, when the kallis people finally saw a glimmer of victory, the noumenon of the void evil god finally reached out to this polluted world, How can Shenji resist the call of the evil god? It is made from the crystal of the wild God, and it doesn''t have the self will like Lucifer and Lin of Joshua? Of course, it''s a fight against water."It seems that the giant crystal ball should be the" Crystal Sun "in the inscription." After reading all the words on the slate, Joshua looked up at the huge crystal ball with a faint golden light at the top of the pyramid in the eyes of Moria and Claire. He murmured to himself: "according to the energy fluctuation we feel now, in the heyday, Maybe it can really shine like the sun... And the nature Claire feels should be the artificial ecosystem in his body. " There are still some contents on the back of the stone slab, but it''s all right to leave those contents alone - it''s just a signboard to show the way. Joshua, where they are now, is the place where the carlis landed empty boats and transported people. This stone slab is used to introduce the history of the fortress and guide the way. Ignoring the old dwarfs and elves like "how does he know?"¡® Is this man human? " After the incredible eyes and the adoring eyes, Joshua pointed to the crystal sun at the top of the pyramid and said to the people, "if you want to enter the pyramid, you have to go to the top sun first to accept the purification of the bright sun, and make sure that there is no chaotic seed in your body, and the entrance is also on it." "What are you waiting for?" With a deep sigh, Moria, who felt really old, said, "let''s go." Then, all the people walked on the steel base and went to the steps of the pyramid. Joshua could feel that the closer he got to the silver pyramid, the stronger the power of order would be, and the less negative state the fog would cause to them, and even a faint positive state would emerge. But relatively, his whole body''s fighting spirit is also more and more unable to let go, the surrounding order has been strengthened to a terrible degree, without permission, there is no way to use it outside. As a warrior, Moria is OK, but as a half legal profession, the Elf Druid''s face is a little ugly, and the human form is a psychic creature Lin - at this time, he is carried on his back by Joshua, with a weak face. The speed of the people was not slow, and soon they came to the top of the pyramid. Lin and Claire took the lead in following Joshua''s instructions to say praise in front of the huge crystal sun. Then, a few golden rays of light shot out of the crystal and fell into their bodies, expelling a large mass of black fog. Later, Claire felt that he could use the spell again, and Lin also regained his spirit. The old dwarf and Joshua continued to purify their bodies, but it was strange that Joshua''s body was clean without any chaotic filth, as if they were not in the same world as Moria. After the purification, they came to the entrance recorded on the iron plate. After a try, the old dwarf faced the closed steel door and said strangely, "what''s the matter? We have done it according to the record on the iron plate. How can it not work?" "I sensed that there was an energy reaction inside." Claire whispered, "but something seems to have happened. The door didn''t open." "Strange." Moria tried several times, but he couldn''t open the mechanism, so he was annoyed: "what''s the matter? How can the mechanism of these kallis people be inferior to that of the goblins? Those Dwarfs'' things, though occasionally shocking and explosive, are still of some use! " He ignored the fact that he was not much taller. "Master Moria, get out of the way for a moment, and I''ll try." Joshua pushed the old dwarf to one side. He took a deep breath, then turned his body into a fight, and burst out the strength of his body! The power of God The shock wave was full of endless energy, and the blood was flowing like a river. In the eyes of others, Joshua''s hands came out together and hit the steel door with an integrated structure. Suddenly, there were two dull knocking sounds like the ringing of a big bell. When he looked closely, he saw that the warrior had inserted his ten fingers into the crack of the door like a steel rod! Boom! Boom boom! Muscle stirring, accompanied by harsh scraping sound, this road is more than 10 meters, close to the height of three or four floors, and can enter and exit the door of huge alchemy machinery. In this way, it is opened little by little by soldiers who are extremely small compared with it! With the continuous exertion of his strength, Joshua''s strength was scattered, and there was even a stream of translucent air around his body. With the whistling sound of the siren and the harsh sound of metal distortion, the steel door, which was once as firm as a mountain, was now opened by Joshua with brute force! "Hoo."After taking a breath, Joshua dissipated the explosive power in his body, and the skin that turned red due to blood flow also returned to its original color. He looked at the front door and the entrance behind him with satisfaction, and nodded: "I mean, what mechanism can keep the perfect state for hundreds of years? Even if it can, it is impossible in this decadent world without fire. " He said to the people behind him who almost looked like monsters: "let''s go. We need to buy time and explore the inside of the pyramid as soon as possible... We''d better find some supplies." Chapter 150 ¡ª¡ªThat''s interesting. That''s what Joshua thought when he walked through the deep corridor of the pyramid and came to a huge steel hall. A real world is so vast, and the fun of exploring in it is more exciting and wonderful than in the game. The exploration and discovery in this barren world is extra exciting. Joshua feels that his heart is accelerating involuntarily, just like in the battle. For him, this is the highest praise. With people''s steps across the corridor, in the dark light, the low sound of footsteps reverberates in the closed corridor, clear and incomparable, but also makes people feel a little nervous and excited. The dust accumulated in the corridor for thousands of years is stirred up by the actions of these visitors from different worlds, flying in the atmosphere again. On the side of the hall, the wall seems to have split due to an internal explosion, revealing the scene behind steel - countless complex gears, pistons, steel bearings and magic array are closely combined to form a complex structure like life, Even with Joshua''s low level of alchemy, we can see that the technology inside the pyramid is far more advanced than he imagined. "It takes at least a legendary alchemist to analyze the technology in reverse." After a serious look for a while, Joshua could not help feeling a little dizzy, which made him recall the time when he was studying advanced mathematics: "I''m still too reluctant at my level." "It''s still down there." On one side, Claire said, looking a little better: "the power of nature is stronger." After observing the damage, Joshua turned to look at a sign hanging above the side of the hall. There were complex words on it, but under the systematic translation, he naturally knew the meaning. The sky level is the pneumatic flow center "What does that mean..." Some of Joshua didn''t quite understand the meaning of the translation given by the system, and he could only attribute it to the two races'' different understanding of certain things and the usage of words: "probably the air circulation management center? As for the layer of heaven, I''m probably in the position where I''m now, which is the position of the relief "heaven" on the outside "I always feel that it''s a bit reckless for us to come in like this." On one side of the damage, when Moria said this, he didn''t mean half regret or fear. The old dwarf carefully looked at the internal structure of the steel pyramid and said with a smile, "but it''s more exciting. What''s ahead is completely unknown." "It''s not completely unknown, at least you can guess some." Joshua said with a smile. At this time, they had already crossed the hall and went to another downward passage. There were some doors that couldn''t be opened on the road. They were all "beaten" by the old dwarf and Joshua. They walked along the natural direction given by Claire and observed the situation inside the huge pyramid. "I feel a little too smooth. I have no defense ability." He frowned and closed his fist. He bowed his head in doubt and thought, "but we have all been purified by the crystal sun. We are all creatures of complete order. Maybe this is the reason why we didn''t react?" But Lin on one side pulled his master''s sleeve and motioned Joshua to look ahead. Joshua looked up. The passageways in the pyramids are extremely wide, which is enough to allow all kinds of huge alchemy equipment to move freely. There are obvious energy lines on the walls along the way. From time to time, there are various kinds of magic glow flashing on the lines. It is clearly a magic world, but it gives Joshua a sense of fantasy, The scene behind the door made him feel the magic feeling he had not seen for a long time. This is a huge and Domed hall, which is roughly similar to the mass hall in the cathedral. Countless seats are divided into one area after another and placed on the ground. The surrounding walls are full of exquisite murals, depicting strange scenes. There are flying vehicles, ships that can move in the starry sky and cities that can move, and most importantly, It was on the white stone platform at the front of the hall. A crystal statue of the sun shining with golden magic light is located on the platform, suspended in the air, slowly rotating. Around it, there are some biological statues that look very similar to human beings and have all kinds of wings. Their appearance is slightly slender and feminine from the perspective of human aesthetics, A pair of huge wings protruded from their waist, just like Moria''s body found outside the pyramid, which was consistent with Joshua''s conjecture.In the dome of this hall, there are murals representing the starry sky. There are countless lights in the dark, only the sun shines with great light. Praise the sun, light and heat, and all life is born by its hand. May it live in the holy glory forever, and let our world surround it, time after time, and never stop Long compliments are written below the crystal sun statue. Strong magic flows and maintains the light on the crystal. At a glance, Joshua can see that the statue here is just a statue, which is totally different from the one at the top of the pyramid outside, which contains the power of the real sun order. Moria and Claire were also shocked by the exquisite murals and statues, but after all, they have lived for more than 100 years and experienced many things. Although the scenery in front of them was shocking, they could not really forget their original purpose. After a few seconds, the old dwarf and the elves began to look for valuable clues everywhere. In the hall, there are many corpses scattered all over. They all have clothes on their bodies, but if they touch them a little, they will all be scattered into ashes. Just the breeze brought by the crowd can destroy these corpses into flying ashes. "As time goes by, everything is so fragile. Life is so fragile, and appliances are no exception." Moria shook his head. He said with emotion that he swept a chair. Not surprisingly, it was not made of steel. The chair turned into ashes under the touch of the dwarf. For this, the old dwarf just sighed, shook his head, and then turned to observe other things. Claire frowned and observed the statue of the Karlis floating beside the crystal sun statue - it has to be said that the Karlis do have similarities with the elves in terms of appearance. The two sides are softer in appearance. The difference is that the Karlis are more slender because of their wings, which seems to facilitate flying, The average height of their statues is only about 1.6 meters, but their wingspan is more than 2 meters. The statue is just an artistic creation, which is always slightly more perfect than the reality. So it can be imagined that the height of the carlis people should be shorter than what they see. "It''s very similar to yarongyi... Is it really the same race? In terms of time, it is very likely that it was the Karlis who accidentally crossed the passage of time and space and came to our world. " Claire was still thinking, but Joshua, who had roughly finished exploring the hall, didn''t give her time to continue to ponder. The soldier yelled to the people behind her: "go ahead, we still have a long way to go." What he said is true. The bottom of the pyramid is as big as a city. Although the upper space of the pyramid is a little smaller, it seems to be boundless. They can''t explore all of them one by one for decades. At present, what people need most is to find what Claire calls "nature" and get supplies, The second is to find the central part of the mobile fortress and see if they can get some information to improve their current almost unknown situation. "However, it seems that all the people inside the fortress have died... Otherwise, there would be no one in such an important religious Hall who would not clean up the corpses." The soldiers thought that they left the hall full of religious meaning, and headed by Joshua, they continued to walk down the passage. They passed through countless rooms with various strange products. After recording those things one by one, they still walked firmly towards the center of the pyramid. After walking for a long time, the downward road finally came to an end, and they came to a high platform. In front of Joshua''s body, there was a huge round vertical pit. With his vision, he could not even see the opposite scenery clearly. He could only see the same silver white steel wall. Looking up, it was a flickering magic streamer, a faint golden color. Looking down, it was a surging fog. The fog is rapidly dissipating. Unlike the halls of other pyramids, the vertical huge pit is windy. The wind flowing up and down will disperse the fog bit by bit. Finally, the bottom of the huge pit, which is exposed in front of Joshua and others, is a magnificent city made of steel. At the bottom of this vast and indescribable pit, there are countless tall buildings made of steel, which give Joshua a sense of inexplicable familiarity - but not limited to that. In the city, there are countless steel towers, whose top is shining with powerful magic energy, which is like lightning back and forth, The golden magic brilliance turns into a jumping electric light and fills the whole space. On one side of the huge city, there is a huge sign on the front with a small sentence on it. [central dogmatic District] [please do not fly at will in important area. Stay away from here. You will be responsible for the accidental death.]After the fog dispersed, Claire and Lin, who were standing on one side, were puzzled. They blinked, looked at the huge city at the bottom, and then said to Joshua seriously: "Master, the magical atmosphere I feel is in this city!" "Joshua, the power of nature is below." Needless to say, the soldiers themselves felt a little bit wrong. "Under this... The breath is very similar to the feeling of the azure pearl to me!" Chapter 151 Although Tianqing''s Pearl has become a nameless native place in the mainland of mirov, after getting it, Joshua searched all the ancient books he could find and got some clues from some nearly lost legends in order to better understand the origin of this strange thing. Through the system to complete these clues, Joshua finally knew a lot of things in the ancient books, which had been almost completely forgotten. ¡ª¡ªFor example, before the era of falling stars. Before the era of falling stars, there were two eras, one was the lost 300 years without any ancient books, the other was the glorious era in legend before the lost. Three hundred years of loss is between the shining and the falling stars, and the shining era is the peak of human beings in legend. At that time, the black forest on the earth was not so rampant. It was just a characteristic natural phenomenon in the far south. Under the leadership of [sages] and his [thirteen saints], magic technology spread all over the world. Everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment, and everyone had the margin to pursue their dreams. According to the legend, at that time, human beings could travel among the stars like the carlis, with the help of magic, to explore the endless multi universe. After the sages created the holy light and rune, this prosperous atmosphere reached its peak. The holy light did not exist in this world 300 years ago. It was created by sages and the most powerful manifestation of the power of order. Sages told the whole world the way to cultivate the holy light and promised that they would have the power of the holy light as long as they turned to the light and hated evil. As the sages said, the holy light has no threshold. It is different from the fighting spirit that needs blood and talent, and the magic that needs soul resonance frequency and sensitive thinking. If you want to get the power of the holy light, you only need to be firm. You only need to be firm in your heart to be good and order, and you can have the power to resist chaos and evil. This achievement subverts everyone''s imagination, Even let the power of [sages] reach a new peak, and the world, led by him and his disciples, went to the glory called [Guangyao]. But the good time is not long. Just as the sun rises and sets, the flame burns and goes out. When the era of prosperity is over, then decline will follow. The reason for the decline is not even recorded in ancient books, but according to Joshua''s conjecture, it is probably related to the abyss, because the information of the abyss began to increase from then on. It can be inferred that the demons from the abyss of eternal destruction attacked the world, and then were defeated by human beings led by sages, But they also caused deep trauma to the world of mirov. Tianqing Baozhu was a wonderful thing that the sage got when he attacked the abyss. He gave it to his third saint and left the inheritance of chaos keeper until now. In his previous life, Joshua''s advanced [hero class ¡¤ Rune swordsman] had something to do with that era. He had heard some rumors about sages in a vague way. In this life, what he advanced was the lineal inheritance of sages [chaotic watcher], and he even held the azure jewel. He said that if he felt the breath of similar jewels, then there must be no mistake. At the bottom of the central vertical pit, the surging magic flow endlessly, and even condenses into almost real barriers and misty fog. Maybe Joshua and his family are lucky. They just catch up with the time when the magic rises and falls. The barriers and fog have dissipated, so that they can clearly see the scene at the bottom. "Go down." Without any hesitation, Joshua said simply that he had already started to move his hands and feet, and seemed to be eager to try: "they''ve all come here. I''m sure I''ll go and have a look." Other people think about it carefully and find that it is true. They have been walking for so long and come to the deepest part of the pyramid. Now they see the central area which is obviously very important. If they don''t explore it, it would be a bit stupid. Even though magic lightning looks terrible, it is not too strong in the final analysis. They are all strong in gold. How can they fear this degree of danger. So they went down with Joshua. With fighting spirit and red streamer, Joshua leaped down from the high platform without delay. He was about 1500 meters away from the earth at the bottom. From this aspect, we can see how huge the moving fortress is. As the crowd descended slowly, the more they fell, the better their body condition, the more powerful their magic power around them, and the more beautiful their face became - the supernatural body of Shenji human form, which can easily absorb the free energy to supplement their physical strength. "The temperature is rising." Keenly aware of this, Joshua found that the temperature around him was getting warmer and warmer. You know, in the desolate world outside the pyramid, the temperature in the sky and the earth has long dropped to the terrible level of freezing out of thin air and frosting on the white ground. However, after entering the pyramid, the temperature is more and more suitable and comfortable. Before, the temperature in the halls they passed through was barely above zero, but below the vertical pit, But it has a temperature of 24 degrees, which is very suitable for human life."The power of order is also strong, and the breath similar to Tianqing Baozhu is getting closer and closer." Joshua''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He was observing the steel city which was getting closer and closer to him. He was looking at the system from the corner of his eyes, which showed a new state of his body. [order protection: as an order life, you get an inexplicable power protection, all attribute x1.2. You have the characteristics of unburned fire, you have the order side hero class ¡¤ chaos watcher, you are in a high concentration of order power environment. You meet the linkage condition. Purify the blazing light: holy power blessing, you deal x1.3 damage to enemies on chaos side ¡ª¡ªThe power of the blazing sky, the order of the circle] In order to resist chaos, the kallis people were invaded by the evil spirits of the void. Their power of pursuing order was very normal. In particular, what they originally worshipped was the sun, which was the source of all the forces of nature, The worship of the sun has always been closely related to order. This is indeed a very logical thing, but Joshua did not expect that the power of order held by the carlis people was related to the pearls of heaven and even sages! The one who only appears in the classics, has no name, no image, even the legendary deeds are vague, and no one can confirm the inheritance. Even the holy light can not prove its existence. "Hoo Hoo" With the surging wind, the red light spot slowly drops in the vertical pit, and finally falls into the steel casting city. And immediately after that, Moria and the elves fell down and stood beside Joshua. "I didn''t expect that these are Rune devices that control the flow of magic. They''re not houses, half human beings or creatures." Standing in the middle of the steel street, Joshua carefully examined the surrounding situation. He quickly saw the essence of these seemingly magnificent tall buildings. These buildings were all covered with complex Rune arrays, and countless magical powers followed the control of the rune, surging towards other parts of the fortress. The soldier was a little puzzled: "there is no house. In this case, where is the natural circulation that you said "It''s still below... It should be right below here." Lin''s voice hesitated. Because the magic flow around him was too huge, he was not sure: "the pyramid is too big. We have been walking for so long, and it should only be in the lower part of the middle part of it, and the magic breath I noticed is very huge... No, is it magic?" At the end of the day, the boy had closed his eyes and felt again. "Me too." Clare, standing next to Moria, nodded. Then she asked, "down... How can I get in and find a way down?" "Or just like you open the door, let''s make a passage down?" At this point, Claire made a rare joke. "No need." While Joshua and others were thinking about the next step, a voice with a slight electronic trill came from the top of the people''s heads¡° I''ll take you there. " "Who?" Joshua was surprised that someone could bypass his perception and came to their side silently. Of course, what surprised the soldiers even more was that other people''s voices appeared in this iron and steel city which he had determined was empty. Moria and Claire were also on guard, but looking at their faces, they didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this sentence. When they realized this, Joshua found that the systematic translation was not only the words, but also the voice. And just when people were alert for the sound, a translucent shadow with a little blue light appeared slowly in front of them. At the beginning, the shadow is really just a shadow, which is a strange force flowing among the shadows. But with the convergence of forces, it gradually forms a translucent figure with a slight cyan light. It was a female kallis. Her figure was a little vague at first, but gradually became refined with the constant filling of energy. A pair of black wings stretched out from behind her waist and trembled slightly. She was wearing a white experimental robe. Her hair was pale blue. It was clear that the wind was strong around her, but she did not flutter. She is a magic projection. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The voice of this female carlis projection is like a machine without fluctuation. Her eyes are just indifferent, but she poses with great respect: "I''m AI 03, mobile fortress. You can call me 03." Chapter 152 At the moment when the magic projection of No. 3 appeared, Joshua raised his vigilance to the highest level. He scanned his eyes to observe the direction of the magic around him, and began to build models in his brain to speculate on the source of each other''s magic. The warrior''s eyes, which are comparable to professional equipment, can clearly see that the source of the power of the projection comes from the highest and largest machine building in the steel Rune city. On the silver white steel template on the top of the huge building, there are countless runes shining, casting the endless magic here. At the moment of confirming the source of the other party, Joshua''s right hand gathered amazing fighting spirit, firmly locked in that direction, and Lin on one side also tacit understanding walked to his left hand, ready to be magical. This is not an overreaction. You know, today''s Joshua is wearing a full set of armor forged for him by Moria, but the AI in front of him can easily know the existence of the sage''s legacy in his hands through the armor and body protection without his noticing. In the face of such existence, it is never too extreme to raise one''s vigilance. Joshua always believed that communication only exists in the existence of equivalence. "There''s no need to look hostile." 3 No. 1 noticed the hostility of Joshua, which was different from the supernatural machine Ying and Lin of alchemy creatures with partial souls. As a partial machine AI, she lost some emotional ability, but had a great advantage in pure reaction speed. She quickly said, "I have no malice to you. In fact, you can come here so smoothly, Because of my arrangement. " When he said this, the voice of No. 3 was still so calm and cold. On his delicate face, his gray blue pupils seemed to be stagnant, as if everything was irrelevant: "otherwise, the automatic defense measures of the fortress would have been started long ago. Even if you could force your way in, it would not be easy." In fact, there was no need for the other party to lie. Joshua felt the terrible power contained in the magic lightning overhead, which was enough to threaten his life. He nodded slightly and accepted the explanation. But there''s one more thing he doesn''t understand. "You call yourself number three... So number three, I''ll make a long story short." Looking around at the magic flow, Joshua knew that the other person''s Noumenon was actually in the steel Rune machine. The projection in front of him was just a human terminal convenient for communication. He said in a deep voice, "Why are you so friendly? We are not carlis, we are obvious outsiders, even invaders." "If you have been communicating with us from the very beginning, it makes sense. Why do you wait until we come to this central dogmatic area to meet us?" On one side, Moria and Claire all looked at the magic projection of Joshua and the alien with a puzzled face. They could barely distinguish some traces of astral language with completely incomprehensible language, but it was still meaningless. They didn''t know what they were talking about. "When did Joshua speak the alien language..." Claire murmured, "since his great grandfather''s generation, I have never seen anyone in his family speak more than two languages." "No, they learn at least a little bit of dwarfism and elvish." Moria retorted subconsciously, but he also shook his head and didn''t know how to sigh: "this guy..." "Master, what are they talking about..." Lin spoke to himself gently. He could understand each other''s meaning through spiritual communication with soldiers. However, Shenji boy was awakened recently. He only knew about things on the mainland of mirov, There is no way to get the information he can understand from the conversation between Joshua and No. 3. "Race is meaningless. The kallis never distinguish people by blood." 3 The magic projection of No.1 has obviously made a fine design. When she speaks, every detail is very well done. Whether it''s the movement of her lips or the flapping of her wings behind her waist, it''s so real. She blinks her eyes and says calmly: "what''s more, the world has long been destroyed, the civilization of the kallis people has been buried in the dust, and the fire has gone out, In this dark world, I am the only one with meaningless life... It doesn''t matter whether you invade or not, because I have nothing to protect. " Speaking of this, the projection of No. 3 slightly bent down, and her tone changed for the first time. She seemed to say from the bottom of her heart: "you... Only you are different." "Me?" Joshua frowned, a little unhappy while on guard. He likes to accept the worship of others, and he also likes to hear the words of praise, but the soldiers don''t like this kind of special treatment without any reason, especially in the face of 03, which can threaten his power: "why am I different from my partner?" 3 No. 1''s projection humanized looked around the old dwarf and spirit. Her eyes stayed on Lin''s body for a while, but also quickly turned around."Two alien creatures, they don''t have the power of order, an artificial life similar to me, but different from me, although they have the power of order, it comes from the other..." she said slowly: "only you, the one who holds the relics of sages, have the sun, fire, and traces left by sages - you have the power of order, and are extremely strong." 3 The way she said it was to shake the atmosphere with magic and send out sound waves: "for me, an AI that has been programmed for a long time, this is the most important thing - the kallis people have been exterminated and their civilization has been cut off. Although I don''t know where you came from, you are the only creatures in the world - which is what I have seen, The only holder of the power of order. For me, you are the new authority holder and the key to fighting the enemy. " "... well said, but far fetched." Joshua reluctantly accepted this explanation, but he was still on guard and said frankly, "but No.3, your intelligence is beyond my imagination. I''m not ignorant, and I''ve seen a lot of AI. In principle, for your level of artificial intelligence, the so-called written program is no longer the reason to bind you. " "You have wisdom." The soldier said so in a low voice: "with wisdom, we are human beings, but human beings will lie and break the oath." "You''re right. Normally speaking, when I meet you, I should directly give you a full set of authority. But because of my wisdom, I didn''t. although according to my thinking and judgment, this is not the best choice, I still did it." After listening to Joshua''s words in silence, he seemed to retort. As if he didn''t know how to tell a lie at all, No. 3 told all his thoughts with the same expression: "as for why I still do things according to the procedure, the reason is very simple." After a short silence, the voice rang out again. "Because besides that, I don''t know what to do." 3 No. 1 looked up, and she looked at the top of the vertical pit. The bright golden light was flashing, which was the energy core of the whole fortress. Countless magic powers gathered above the heads of the people. Looking at the light, No. 3''s expression finally became more vivid, and she looked sad. This was the first time that she showed such an obvious expression: "the world has fallen into darkness, and all the carlis who wrote the program for me have already died. I drove alone in the wilderness, fighting with chaos, absorbing the only existing power in the world, So day and night, through a thousand years... My wisdom has no use, in addition to the mechanical according to the procedure to do, what else can I do? " As if with a laugh of self mockery, No. 3 looked at Joshua. Her gray blue eyes were just projections, but they seemed to contain soul. She said calmly, "I was just a program without wisdom to maintain the operation of the fortress, but on the last day of the kallis civilization, in order to maintain the power of the crystal sun, People put their lives into the body of "me", and the power of countless souls makes me who has no soul and wisdom become what I am today - a fortress with my own will. " "After thousands of years, I can''t show any other feelings. I finally have my soul and watch it damage little by little in unbearable loneliness. This is my experience. " Joshua was silent. He looked at the magic projection in front of him and felt that the energy flow in the whole fortress was trembling with the AI. "In my body, there is the roar of countless carlis people - revenge, revenge towards chaos, order, the pursuit of the most powerful order - this is the only purpose and criterion of my action." Speaking of this, No. 3 suddenly shut up. She looked directly at the red pupils behind Joshua''s helmet and said in a soft voice, "more said, soldier with the power of order." She nodded slightly and said, "what do you want?" Chapter 153 "Ta, Ta, TA." Between the steel channels, the faint blue light flickered, and the magic power flowed, and a clear and heavy trampling sound could be heard. At this time, under the guidance of No. 3, Joshua and others are moving deeper into the pyramid. Their goal is the ecological cycle area under the central area. After a little conversation with Moria and others, Joshua decided to believe what No. 3 said. After all, no matter how suspicious she was, she didn''t show any malice from the beginning. As the only existence they could communicate with in this world, Joshua still had many questions to ask her. Of course, the primary goal is to find the ecological circulation zone first. After all, they don''t know how long they will stay here. The source of food and water is very important. After informing the 3rd of this, the AI will lead them to a passage leading to the bottom. There are countless crisscross channels inside the huge pyramid, some with blue light, and some have been completely extinguished. According to No. 3, due to the lack of personnel maintenance, even if the mobile fortress has the ability of self-regulation, it has accumulated a lot of irreparable damage over the past thousand years. "We''re going through the energy storage area, and we''re almost there." No. 3 calmly reported: "the food storage area is on the other side, but after a thousand years, it has probably been turned into soil." Above the crowd is the central dogmatic area that regulates energy transport, and below it is the living area and ecological cycle area of human life. The light ahead is more and more bright. Without the reminder of No. 3, Joshua can also feel the more obvious breath of life, which is completely opposite to the dead and desolate wilderness outside the pyramid. Claire''s mouth is slightly up, and she also feels the message of natural existence. The passage of steel began to expand, the original passage began to become wider and wider, and the flow of wind began to become obvious. People continued to move forward, and finally reached the end of the passage. They crossed a translucent barrier composed of magic and entered a vast space. The surging breath of life came, and Joshua raised his head and looked at everything in front of him. In front of his eyes, there was a blue-green world. The huge man-made earth and sky extended endlessly before his eyes. Compared with this huge space, they were as small as ants. Under the wind, the lush exotic plants shake their blue-green leaves and make a clattering sound. On the dark brown earth, there are scattered shrubs and weeds. "Here is the ecological cycle area." In the voice of No. 3, people are observing the world. "It''s really a model." The old dwarf sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a large piece of land in this pyramid." He squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil, rubbed it in his hands, and nodded: "the soil is not bad, not fertile, but it''s still in the normal range." Claire also observed the surrounding environment, fields, forests, hills, cliffs, and the small lake not far away. In the huge space inside the pyramid, everything is available. Although it is extremely small compared with the real world, it is indeed a complete ecological cycle No, it''s not complete. Because no matter Joshua or Lin, Moria or Claire, during their observation for a period of time, they did not find any trace of half an animal. What they saw were only some silent ancient trees and scattered small plants, even insects. "Only plants are stable." Seeing the doubts in people''s eyes, No. 3 began to explain, and a calm and emotionless voice rang out: "the artificial natural circulation is fragile, without the adjustment of the carlis people, only a little mistake will cause irreparable destruction here... In this absolutely safe closed environment, all animals have exhausted their potential, Repeated inbreeding leads to more and more serious genetic diseases, and even makes them lose the ability to leave offspring and gradually go to self destruction. " Here, No. 3 seems to be laughing at himself: "just like the world outside, in fact, these plants are going to be unable to maintain. I tried my best to maintain the stability of this ecological cycle area after the extinction of the kallis people. Although it has achieved some results, it is not very good." Moria and Claire did not understand what No. 3 said, frowning, while Lin explained to them. "... well, indeed, she''s right, and the plants here are dying." After listening to Lin''s report, Claire squatted down and gently touched the grass and shrubs around him, with a light green luster in his hands. She closed her eyes and communicated with the tiny nature.Then the spirit sighed and stood up. She shook her head and didn''t say anything. And Joshua and Moria were looking around, and their faces were no better. Although they have prepared for the worst in mind, the current situation is not bad, but it is not optimistic. "It doesn''t matter if there are no animals. Even if it''s bark, I can digest it and convert it into energy." Joshua frowned slightly. He took a step forward and said in a low voice to No. 3, "but what''s the matter with the huge bones buried underground?" He waved his hand, and the red fighting spirit lifted up the soil. Suddenly, countless kinds of pale biological bones appeared in front of people''s eyes, including unknown creatures and kallis people. All the bones were covered with a thin layer of soil and buried under the earth. Most of them were extremely broken, leaving only a little bit of stone like debris. However, Moria, who was also aware of this before, didn''t care about the bones. He just stood behind Joshua, frowning and looking at the soldier with golden eyes, using unknown language to communicate with No. 3. Joshua Radcliffe, a descendant of his old friend who inherited the name of Radcliffe''s family, went back to his hometown simply after he learned that his father had died. All the things that he had done all the time could be compared with miracles, whether it was one person destroying his uncle''s team of seizing the throne, or fighting back the Kuroshio twice in a row and closing the door of time and space, And this time because of the accident came to the end of the world, but also because he took you that piece of steel crystal. And he can speak the language of different world, and can communicate with the artificial intelligence life of different world... All these feelings are so strange, it seems that they have been set up for a long time. "God is up..." The old dwarf muttered, "Damn it, it''s almost like a legend." Even if he did not believe it, he could not help thinking of the word fate. And Joshua is still talking to number three. "These bones in front of you are the remains of the soldiers who resisted chaos thousands of years ago." Artificial intelligence with black wings answered Joshua''s question: "on the last day of civilization a thousand years ago, those who could not see any hope decided to die here. Not only here, but also in the crystal sun church above, there are many skeletons. I think you can see them too." After a short pause, No. 3 seemed to be processing the information in the fortress, and then said, "there are more skeletons in the nearby living area, most of which have been broken down by magic. It is their souls that gather in the central dogmatic area of the fortress that make me have wisdom." "Yes." Slightly nodded, Joshua suddenly thought of something, his voice through the armor, seems a little dull: "No. 3, have you been wandering in this land for many years?" "To be exact, 1072." 3 "Of course, if it refers to my self-consciousness, then it is only nearly a thousand years old." "Good." Joshua was very satisfied with this reply. He looked straight into the eyes of the artificial intelligence projection: "so can you explain to us the reasons for the strange phenomena in the outside world? And there are some special parts of the world. " If the soldier has a point: "for example, the place where the wild gods gather." Chapter 154 The logic is actually very simple. 3 No. 1 has wisdom. Even if it''s just a simple record over the years, she must know something. She also has the data of the carlis people. Even if she can''t analyze the causes of the steel crystal rain and chaos storm outside, she can also tell Joshua some information about them. The gathering place of the gods of famine is more simple and crude - the gods of famine are the relatives of evil spirits. They gather either in their own nest or in the place of the passage of time and space, waiting to invade other worlds at any time. Joshua didn''t forget his purpose. Whether he was going to the golden tower or looking for the ecological circulation area, he was going to better return to the world of mirov, and looking for the passage of time and space was what he had to do. After hearing Lin''s report, Moria immediately reminded the soldier: "Joshua, don''t forget to ask if she has any information." The expression of the old dwarf was very serious: "the technical data of such a super magic civilization is very precious in our world. With the magic transmission technology here, regardless of other things, my Rune Factory will certainly go further! If you want to go back and make your territory stronger, don''t forget that. " "At least we have to figure out how to make the steel pyramid shell." When Moria finished, he thought: "after thousands of years, there is no trace of decay and rust, and the output is even large enough to be used to cast a mobile city comparable to mountains. For this magical metal, we must know the alloy formula!" Joshua nodded, and the old dwarf was right. Although the kallis civilization was destroyed by evil gods, the level of magic technology was also higher than that of human civilization in the three hundred years of falling star era. Although there were reasons for different directions of civilization development, it was not a reason not to learn from each other''s advantages. If they get the information of Karlis'' magic power technology, they will be able to forge and manufacture all kinds of machines better in the future, and even try to build small mobile fortresses... Not only that, it must be an all-round improvement. But no. 3 didn''t care about the communication between Joshua and other people. After thinking for a while, she said, "are you talking about the rain of steel?" "Yes." Joshua added: "Silver Crystal rain." "That''s right, but I don''t know the source of the rain of steel." 3 No. 1 shook her head, but then she added some other information: "as far as I know, it began to appear 600 years ago. At that time, due to the extinction of the fire, the world began to become desolate, and my magic conversion furnace was about to go out... Thanks to the energy contained in the steel rain, otherwise I would have completely stopped running for lack of energy, Even the outer layer of grazing energy cannot be maintained. " After stopping for a while, he seemed to be searching the past data. On the 3rd, he said: "the rain of steel didn''t appear very much, probably once every seven months, but it has become more and more frequent in the recent 300 years, and it even appeared once every three or four days recently. And my energy furnace was gradually filled up. It''s just a blessing of heaven." "The reason for the chaotic storm phenomenon is unknown, but it is speculated that it should be related to the huge Canyon around the monadra mountains. Every time the rain of steel comes and the chaotic storm rises, the earth will vibrate violently, and the center of the shock wave is there." "Monadella mountains, where are they?" Hearing Lin''s report, Claire was puzzled, and Joshua put forward a question to No. 3. "At the moment, the fortress is driving in the great Snell plain." 3 No. 1 mobilized the magic of the fortress and projected a huge map in front of him, on which there was a flashing blue dot, and countless yellow and red dots all around. The AI pointed to the location of the blue dot and explained, "this is our location, Grand Canal plain." Then she pointed to another place not far away, where two red spots and a yellow spot flashed: "this is the monadella mountains." "Blue dots indicate your position. So what do red and yellow stand for? " In fact, there was a guess in Joshua''s mind, but he still asked. "Red represents the lair of the desert God, while yellow indicates the danger zone." 3 No. 1 answered quickly: "there is an extremely huge void portal in the center of the Grand Canyon, which was sealed by the carlis people when the desert God invaded. It triggered the terrible energy in the void, gathered into a lightning storm and ran around. It''s very dangerous. Even I dare not go nearby to absorb energy. It''s a huge storm that can destroy the city." "Void gate?" "Yes, that''s the access to other worlds.""Was it sealed..." Joshua said with a sigh of regret. He recalled what he had seen before - a huge tornado was set off in the distance, the black sky was lifted by a terrible storm, and the blue and white thunder was flying across the sky: "that scene was actually formed by a sealed time and space gate? But I''ve also destroyed a time gate. Why didn''t that happen No. 3 calmly replied: "because this time and space gate is only half sealed, and the other half of it is still linked in the void, absorbing the original energy from the outside of the world." After a pause, she narrowed her eyes. AI rarely warned: "I know you are from other worlds and want to go back. I can help you, but I don''t recommend you to go to the time gate in the middle of the Grand Canyon... It doesn''t necessarily go to your world, and it''s extremely dangerous." "We''ll think about it." Nodding, Joshua frowned and asked, "well, do you know if there are any other time gates around?" "Of course." No. 3 replied cheerfully: "a lot." With that, she pointed to the map and pointed out the location of the time gate: "in fact, there are more than five time gates on the great plain. Although most of them have been destroyed and sealed, there are still several naturally formed time gates that are still in operation." Artificial intelligence looked at Joshua and his party: "I suspect that you are brought here by the hidden time gate. This kind of thing is not rare in the multiverse, but if it is still in operation, there must be a wasteland nest nearby." Joshua looked at the projection, and most of the time and space gates pointed out by No. 3 were flashing red light. On one side, after hearing Lin''s report, Moria and Claire also came forward to observe the surrounding terrain and the distribution of desert gods. And Lin took a slight breath - although he could communicate with Joshua in spirit and know what the conversation between him and No. 3 meant, he was tired after such a long time of thinking, remembering, understanding and reporting. I''m a weapon - the kind that cuts people! It''s not a living translator! Just when Lin was a little unhappy, his hands crossed in front of his chest and complained in his heart, a big hand reached out and patted the boy on the shoulder. Lin looked up in surprise and saw Joshua''s encouraging eyes. "Well done." So said the soldier. "... well." And just after Joshua encouraged his weapons, suddenly, the whole fortress trembled violently, and everyone felt light, even had the feeling of floating. "Gravity imbalance?" The old dwarf controlled the fighting spirit and stabilized his body. He looked around in surprise. There were countless small pieces of gravel floating on the artificial earth around him. The dust floated all over the sky, and the direction of the wind began to be confused. "Isn''t this a situation that only occurs in places with extremely strong soil elements?" On the other side, the projection of No. 3 is very calm - of course, she has been very calm all the time. The AI explained, "don''t worry, it''s not an abnormal condition. It''s just a very common gravity imbalance. Although it''s not common in the past, it''s becoming more and more frequent recently." Chapter 155 "It''s not a common phenomenon." Soon after, the imbalance of gravity disappeared. Claire, who had been floating slightly due to her light weight, returned to the earth. She stabilized her body, then shook her head and said to Joshua and other humanists: "this is not the earth element plane. Stable gravity is one of the basic factors for the survival of the world, and its change, It''s the end of the world. " Some regret shook his head, the spirit Druid looked at the small world, with almost sighing tone: "in the elves'' books, the destruction of the world is divided into several omens, and the first omen is the extinction of the first fire. In the deepest part of every world, there is an initial fire shining to provide it with the power of existence. When the initial fire goes out, it proves that the world is heading for real destruction. Otherwise, even if the heaven and earth are overturned, it is just rebirth. The second omen is that the oceans are frozen or evaporated, the water cycle disappears in the world, and countless cracks in space appear. Third, the atmosphere is full of poison gas, the energy is exhausted, the magic is completely useless, and the fighting spirit will gradually lose... All the nature will be destroyed, and the creatures will be extinct. And the fourth step is the overturning of the earth... Without gravity, everything collapses. The existence of fire, the space-time of water, the energy of air and the material of the earth, and their disorder mean that the world is collapsing from the grassroots. Now, the rain of steel and the imbalance of gravity are more and more frequent, proving that the world is rapidly heading for destruction. " At this point, Claire looked around. She looked at Joshua, Moria and Lin seriously, and said in a rare serious tone: "we need to leave the world as soon as possible. Maybe in a little while, even the time and space channel will be invalid, and all of us will be swallowed up by the end of the world. It''s really not good. We have to try even arbitrary transmission, It''s better to be in another unknown world than here. " "But the problem is that, according to this AI, no matter what time gate it is, there must be a wasteland nest around it." The old dwarf grinned his teeth subconsciously. He frowned: "the last time you saw the desert gods was probably more than 100 years ago, but I can see their images every day when I look up. Their number and terror are remembered in my mind - if it''s a nest, it''s OK, but not every time and space gate leads to McCullough, This means that we need to break through a lot of waster nests to find a space-time access to mccroft. " At this point, Moria shook his head and said, "it''s difficult." On the other side, Joshua directly asked No. 3, "how many gods are there in each waster God''s nest?" "The number is not very much, only tens of thousands are less, but even millions are more." No. 3 replied in detail: "most of them are not very strong, but a few of them are very huge. They are very strong and troublesome. Even I drive around them and don''t get in touch with them." With that, she also projected the image of such a desolate God. Joshua raised his eyebrows. At a glance, he could see that the powerful desert God mentioned by AI was exactly the same kind or even the same one of the extreme desert God that appeared in Moldova''s time and space gate. Thinking of this, he subconsciously clenched his fist: "there must be a time and space gate leading to the mcrov continent near here, otherwise, It can''t be there... No.3, how many powerful wild gods are there around here? " "If it''s on the Great Plains, there''s only one." "Then it can be confirmed that there is a time and space gate leading to McCullough on the great plain." The logic is very simple. The famine gods gather near the passage of time and space, and the soldiers come to the Great Plains because of transmission, which means that the link between mccrov and kallis is near the Great Plains. In Moldova, there is only one extreme famine God in the Great Plains - now, just find the place of that extreme famine God, Naturally, we can find the time and space gate to McCullough. No matter whether it is sealed or not, at least the possibility is much greater than random search. "Very good. If you have any other information, please do let me know." Joshua knew that there was no need to talk about AI. Even if No. 3 was intelligent, it was different from normal human beings. Their logic was abnormal. If they had any problems and needs, they would just put forward them directly. They didn''t understand politeness and euphemism. The reason why he was so anxious before was that there was no water or food on the barren plain, so he needed to find a suitable source of supply as soon as possible. When he came to the ecological circulation area in the great pyramid, Joshua was a little relieved. With water and food - plant skin and roots are also food - then time was not so urgent, According to his previous knowledge, it''s not difficult to build a small time gate with the help of Claire and number 3.But now, according to Claire, the world is on the verge of destruction. It''s not the time to set your mind at ease. A safe method always needs plenty of time. "Tens of thousands of waste gods... At least." After hearing Lin''s report, Moria looked at Joshua and frowned: "if it''s a small nest, we can try it with the power of our three gold. Joshua, you are the guardian of chaos. It''s not difficult to defeat them with the help of Claire and me, but it''s more dangerous." "Can you get around it? Or sneak in and avoid the desert God. " Claire made a suggestion: "don''t fight head on, I''ll use deep stealth and natural camouflage. I can try it." "No way." Joshua shook his head. He looked at the detailed topographic map given by No. 3 and said, "look, the time gate is mostly in the middle of the nest. Do you want to go around? Although the wild God has no brain, it''s not difficult to detect us. As for reclusion, it''s useless for the God who has no eyes at all and relies solely on the sense of order. " While No. 3 looked at the three people''s discussion, suddenly inserted a sentence: "do you want to go to the wasteland God nest?" This AI seems to be a little interested: "in fact, it''s unnecessary. If you want to see the horoscope, you will see it soon - every time the gravity is out of balance, many horoscope will come to attack the fortress. According to the estimation of time, it won''t be long." "... next time this kind of information should be said earlier, No.3." After a pause and a sigh, Joshua looked back at the unarmed Moria and Claire and said, "do you have any weapons?" "Yes." Joshua asked directly and rudely, but No.3 was more crisp than a soldier - she directly mobilized the magic of the fortress, didn''t know where to take out a white spear and a brown staff, then suspended them with magic, and handed them to Joshua: "since the evil god came into the world, all the weapons used against the wild gods have been sealed up, and only a few weapons can be used, these two, It is one of the few good weapons that can be used. " Joshua took it, then simply gave it to Moria, and handed the brown staff to Claire, while the old dwarf waved his spear and shook his head: "it''s not a hammer and a Tomahawk... Well, it can still be used." The spirit didn''t talk so much. She just shook the staff in her hand. The green light on the top turned into a pitcher plant, and then changed into a man eating tree. Then Claire nodded with satisfaction: "what a surprise." While on the side of Joshua, Lin stood on tiptoe and said to the soldiers gently, "these weapons have some similar breath, but there are many more magical breath around..." Half way through, the boy seemed to think of something, then shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. According to No. 3, there are storage areas around, and it''s really normal to have a lot of Shenji. It''s really good to have two perfect weapons after a thousand years. It can be seen that this artificial intelligence is doing its best to maintain. "Unlike you, these prototypes can''t resist the attack of evil spirits, so they''re hard to use. There must be very few of them that can ignore the attack of evil spirits." Follow Lin''s words to say, Qiao Xiu Ya activity once hands and feet. "Do you seem to want to help me?" 3 She shook her head and said, "there''s no need. Ordinary gods can''t break the automatic defense facility, but can break it..." "Make no mistake, artificial intelligence." Interrupted 3 words, Qiao Xiuya sneers: "I just itch, help you, easy." With that, he looked at Lin again: "are you ok? This is your first battle. " "I''m looking forward to it, master." With a light smile, Lin also showed a smile similar to his master: "can''t wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the interrupted No. 3 was silent, he continued: "soldier with order, your weapon is very similar to the weapon structure forged by the kallis people, but the rune and magic power circuit are slightly different, but they are all made of the crystal left by the God." There is a twist in the magic flow around the artificial intelligence. She seems to be observing in detail: "endowing weapons with artificial souls to resist the erosion of evil spirits... This is far more than that of the kallis people, but there are still a few places that are not perfect. Later, I will give you the corresponding information to improve this weapon man." "Thank you... You can call me Joshua."After thanking, Joshua found that he didn''t tell No. 3 his name, and then he introduced everyone. "... the pronunciation of your names is strange." After repeating the full names of Moria, Claire and others, No. 3 shook her head humanely. After a moment of silence, she said: "the attack of the wild God is about to start. Do you really want to go to the outside world to see it? I must remind you that the God of famine is very dangerous. " "Of course." This time, it was not Joshua who spoke, but Moria said in a deep voice. The old dwarf looked serious: "I don''t know the fighting power of the desert God in the alien world. How can I raid the desert God''s nest? We must take advantage of this war to collect some information. " Since Joshua and others have made up their mind, and No.3 is no longer admonishing, she leaned slightly, and then the projection gradually dissipated, but the calm voice still reverberated in front of the crowd: "well, I will not stop... There is an emergency corridor on the left, where can I go directly to the outside of the fortress, I have given you the corresponding authority." 3 After looking at each other, Joshua and others didn''t talk much. With the roar of machines and the sound of gears, an upward corridor opened on the left side of the ecological circulation area not far away. "Go up." Joshua led the way, and the others followed. Through the spacious and silent steel channel, I feel the concentration of magic gradually reduced. Everyone did not speak, but moved forward in silence. Soon after, exports appeared. Across the exit, came to the outside world outside the fortress protection, a strong wind with black fog blowing, Joshua propped up the red hood, isolated himself from the outside world. He stood on the base of steel and looked up into the distance. At the end of the soldier''s field of vision, an inexplicable light rises from the ground and turns into a pillar of light to shine on the sky. However, the chaotic cloud screen surging, stirs the sky into a black vortex, and turns everything into darkness and shadow. There is an inexplicable sound in the heaven and the earth, and the strange vibration begins to shake all things. With the violent wind that seems to be sighing, endless dust is raised on the vast wilderness. With the rolling darkness and shadows, the black and red lines erode the earth, they invade, spread, jump, and form a vein similar to blood vessels. It''s like the flesh and blood of an evil god. Seeing this scene, Joshua held Lin''s hand. Claire held the ring and the brown staff that Joshua had given her, while the old dwarf''s hands lit up a fight, blocking the White Spear with a layer of gold. Lin some nervous looking at the distance black lines, he whispered to remind: "master, coming!" The earth covered by black lines began to vibrate violently, opening countless cracks, from which black fog gushed out, and countless wild gods condensed out of the fog, they gathered in groups, and then began to rush, directly towards the huge mountain in front of them, just like a black wave that can destroy everything. But Joshua glanced at the army of the wild gods who were gathering in front of him. It seemed that he remembered something. "It''s a big scene I haven''t seen in a long time. He grinned, showing white teeth Chapter 156 With a little nostalgia, Joshua looked at the surging army of desolate gods in front of him. The countless crystal crustaceans reflected the fine light, just like the shimmering fish on the sea. In front of this scene, flashing in his eyes, vaguely, the soldier''s eyes seem to be able to see two worlds. In a world, the sky is burning, and the red cloud vortex like fire surges in the sky. The roaring wind blows over the earth, making the originally solidified limestone turn into lava again. With the roar like thunder, the army of demons tramples on the flowing magma, just like swarms of insects. In another world, the sky is dark, and the earth is dim because of the cover of clouds. On the horizon, the sun will be out, and the cold wind will sweep all things, causing a tornado of ashes to rise on the barren dust plain, while the army of the God of desolation runs silently on the frozen earth, as if swallowing all the waves of death. In a trance, the two worlds gradually overlapped. Joshua felt as if he was standing on the Naya fortress in the ashes ruins, wearing Rune armor and holding the pure gold sword, fighting side by side with his comrades in arms to resist the demon army coming from the abyss. But the cold wind woke him up. In front of his eyes, the barren God who appeared between the cracks of the earth told him that everything in the past had passed. This was not the world he had fought in, but a new battlefield. "Hoo..." Joshua breathed a deep breath, and his eyes returned to the clear. He looked around. Moria, Claire and Lin all looked at him one by one. The old dwarf and the elf nodded and showed their weapons, indicating that they could fight at any time. With the same nod, Joshua knew that he was no longer a legendary warrior in the disputed continent. Now, he is the head of Radcliffe''s family, the guardian of destroying chaos. He is in the dying kallis world, standing on the mountain like steel mobile fortress, facing the endless army of famine God - and ready to fight. "Woo woo" The fortress is still flying ahead, with the whistle roaring and white fog gushing out, emitting a magic and gorgeous light. The rumbling sound of steel operation has suppressed all the wind, and the waster God chases behind and opens a long strip. Along the way, you can see the ruins of countless cities, and occasionally you can see some towering stone buildings, which still retain the image of a thousand years ago. For example, a tall lighthouse not far away, with a faint light shining on its top, but now it is overwhelmed and swallowed by the rushing gods. In the crash, it turns into dust. "Ladies and gentlemen." 3 The projection of No.1 appeared next to the crowd again. She said calmly: "the front is the hilly area. The driving speed of the fortress will slow down, and some wild gods will catch up. I have an automatic Rune defense system, but this is not a perfect defense. At that time, I hope you can help me drive these wild gods who boarded the fortress down." "As it should be." Joshua naturally agreed to No. 3''s request. He knew that the steel base of the fortress was already in ruins, which must be the trace left by the continuous fighting with the desert God for nearly a thousand years. The soldiers also knew that No. 3 had its own means to deal with the desert God who boarded the fortress, but it must bear certain losses, They came out of the fortress just to fight with the wild God. How could they refuse this request. "Thank you very much." Nodding slightly, the projection of No. 3 turned to look at the army of desolate God, silent. Soon after, a faint tremor came, and the fortress had driven to the hilly area, and the moving speed slowed down obviously. The various shapes of the wild gods run regardless of the terrain, their speed remains unchanged, the army is rapidly approaching the fortress, and the front end of the black wave even touches the tail of the steel base. ¡°10¡­¡­8£¬7¡­¡­5£¬4¡­¡­¡± Vaguely, Joe Xiu seemed to hear No. 3 counting down something in a low voice. The intelligent wings of kallis with black wings trembled, as if excited. ¡°3£¬2£¬1¡£¡± At the end of the countdown, the expression of No. 3 began to become vivid. This AI, which has always been calm and expressionless, seems to have no emotion at all, finally showed a smile. She looked excited and said in a low voice: "ready to attack!" With the command of the artificial intelligence that controls the whole fortress, countless weapon launchers pop up around the fortress. Endless translucent arrays appear in front of the fortress, completely covering the huge fortress like a city, and the center of each array is gathering golden light. "Glow cluster gun - full blast!"In the thousand years of aimless driving, there has been no goal, only to destroy chaos, a yearning artificial intelligence, laughing happily: "go to die! Chaos At the command, the array was put to an end, and countless light bombs turned into a line and directly shot into the array of the hordes. The golden glow burst in an instant, just like a small sun, easily tearing the dark fog. In a twinkling, countless dazzling light beams were generated, cutting the chaotic military situation. A continuous stream of light is derived from the Dharma array, fast like lightning. They float through a distance of several kilometers and fall into the army of the wild gods, which is still rushing, causing another violent explosion. But how many gods are there? Although the attack of the fortress was powerful, it could not cause obvious losses to the army of the waster God. In the rising black fog, many empty forces were filled up again. 3 The projection of No.1 is not unhappy. She has long been used to fighting with this enemy without an upper limit. However, under intensive bombing, the army of desolate God once again caught up with the steel base of the fortress and even had to climb up. And AI shook his head and said softly, "start." "Boom..." At the command of the operator, the low roar of steel moving friction comes. At the top of the huge steel pyramid and around the crystal sun, a dense steel tower rises, surrounded by countless complex runes, forming an almost endless array. Claire, who was gathering his magic and preparing to deal with the barren God of the fortress, was stunned for a moment. Moria, who was gathering his fighting spirit, kept looking up. Even Joshua couldn''t help looking up at the countless arrays around the fortress, even the sky was covered. The huge and complicated energy that can distort the space flows out from the inner core of the steel pyramid like a river, and forms a golden nebular light above the crystal sun. With the blessing of countless Dharma arrays, the light expands rapidly and radiates a strong force of order. Around it, the space is also distorted, The light is shining like the real sun, and the faint hum vibrates the world. "The sun shines - launch!" 3 No. 1 gave the order again. Listening to the voice, even if she didn''t see her face, Joshua could guess the other person''s expression. It was obviously a very excited and happy smile. And after this acoustic emission command was uttered, the wind stopped. People from the world of mccrov have finally seen the terrible power of the mobile fortress, the tallest creation of the kallis people. "Hoo." There was a slight tremor that I don''t know how to describe. It rang out to everyone''s ears. Joshua suddenly felt that his body sank, as if gravity had increased. With this vision, the light ball on the crystal sun was shining like the real sun, even the mountains and hills under the clouds were illuminated, The world, which has been ruled by chaos and darkness for thousands of years, has once again ushered in light. Then, the ball of light turned into a streamer and went straight to the army of the waster God! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Intense light bombarded the earth, the earth like water waves, countless dust was blown up into the sky, and then scattered into the dust rain. Under the attack of this terrible beam, the endless army of famine gods was cut from it, and tens of thousands of famine gods turned into fly ash. A tunnel full of lava at the bottom appeared on the earth, just like a scar, and the army of the wild gods was cut into a channel hundreds of meters wide. But this terrorist attack can''t wipe out all the monsters. Several giant creatures with strange light all over them broke through the smoke and dust caused by the explosion. They were covered with ferocious crystal crustaceans, and there was no damage on their whole body. These monsters, like insects, widened their mouthparts, gave out a silent roar, and then put them into the huge base toward the steel, The only living creatures, Joshua and his party, rushed in. But no one was afraid, and everyone even laughed. "Number three did everything she could." Joshua looked at these rapid flying, with gold level strength of the waste God, he said to the side of the partners, and then toward the side of the Shenji youth stretched out his left hand: "now it''s our turn." The soldier clenched Lin''s hand, and the magic wave broke out. After the brilliant glow, a heavy double-edged axe appeared in Joshua''s hand. The end of the handle was a black chain, and the other end of the chain fell into the soldier''s left wrist. He waved the black axe in his hand, the atmosphere was broken by the blade, and the wind roared. Joshua was full of red fighting spirit, and he said in a high voice, "go Chapter 157 No. 3 has the power to destroy all the gods, but she can''t stop the gods from getting on her body. If these gods are destroyed, the attack of No. 3 will surely spread to her base. Thousands of years of fighting has turned the top of the steel base into a piece of ruins. If she can, she doesn''t want to hurt her body, so no. 3 can eliminate the God of famine by herself, but she still needs help from Joshua and others. And Joshua will no doubt fulfill his promise. There are three monsters flying in front of us. They have six legs like a wasp and two pairs of transparent wings that are flapping violently. They are covered with terrible compound eyes that can suffocate the patients with intensive phobia on the spot. Their size is comparable to the mammoth of Xishan Mountain, and they have a huge body of more than 15 meters, The shell made of chitin and crystal perfectly covers the weakness of these monsters. The weird wrists and feet stretch out from the tail, twist and twitch. At a glance, they seem to be a combination of insects and deep-sea animals. [son of famine], the names of these famine gods appeared in Joshua''s eyes. These famine gods with special names are far more powerful than their own kind, and can even resist the attack of the No. 3 sun flash. They have strong resistance to magic. The impact of the order power of artificial intelligence can destroy the weaker low-level famine gods, But there is no way to cause real damage to these powerful monsters. All around, a lot of flared cluster guns are still bombarding the army of the God of famine. The light is flashing, which is an explosion. But even so, the God of famine is still slowly recovering the number before being bombed by the flash of the sun, and getting closer to the fortress step by step. While Joshua was facing the sky, the three gold chaotic demons with ferocious shapes. He held a huge axe in his hand, and then began to run towards them with all his strength. He didn''t ride a horse, but his speed was like a gale. The strong wind was blowing and the dust was flying. His forward speed could not be summarized as terrible. After a huge explosion, even the sound broke through. Joshua''s body was surrounded by white shock wave and mist. The heavy iron boots stepped on the steel base, and at the same time, they made a dense and heavy vibration. To hold a sword means to attack with a sword, to hold a gun means to attack with a gun, and to use any weapon means to fight. At this time, a soldier with a huge axe has to make the most of his rapid "chopping". The waster God was flying, and Joshua was also rushing forward. The distance between them was close to zero in breathing. At the moment when they were about to meet, the soldier jumped up and stepped out of a big pit on the steel base. His whole body jumped to nearly 100 meters under the action of fighting spirit. He rushed to the waster God flying in the front, And then a clean cut! Although the desert God had no wisdom, his fighting instinct was far beyond that of ordinary creatures. In the face of Joshua''s direct and fierce attack, he immediately stretched out his two limbs and stood up in front of him with a shell harder than steel, trying to resist the chopping of the soldiers, while the other two Golden desert gods also fluttered their wings and surrounded him. But how does this monster know how powerful Shenji, a weapon that exists to counter chaos, is in the face of it? With the sharp noise produced by the friction between steel and crystal, the solid chitin and crystal shell were torn in an instant. The red Tomahawk, like a meteorite falling into the sky, easily cut off the two limbs of the son of famine, smashed all the defenses, and then deep into its body. However, the wild God was not an ordinary creature. When he suffered from the severe pain of splitting his body and foreign bodies entering his body, he did not hesitate. Instead, he quickly waved his own limbs and tail wrist and foot and came to Joshua. The long arms and legs made a loud noise across the atmosphere, while the other two wild gods also accelerated, trying to besiege the soldiers from the side and behind, but they had a tacit understanding of fighting together, but Joshua was not fighting alone. Whew¡ª¡ª Just as Joshua put his right hand against the wrist and foot beating of the wild God in front of him, and used a strong force of order to corrode his opponent''s body, a fierce hum sounded on the ground, and dozens of green shadows, like huge arrows from the siege crossbow, quickly crossed the dark sky, One after another, they hit the two besieged wild gods. Just when the two monsters suffered a sudden impact and their bodies stagnated, a golden streamer broke through the sound, air, fog and chaos. Like an earth breaking lightning, it broke through the shell of one of the wild gods'' back and shot it down on the spot. "Thank you very much!" When the threat from the rear was cleared, Joshua roared, and then pulled the black axe out of the waster God. The thick arc blade and spear point brought out a mass of creeping flesh and blood. He kicked the waster God on the chest with a violent kick. With the crack of the shell, the monster fell to the earth with his own kind. On the steel base, around Claire, dozens of slowly withering plants are turning into fly ash. These war plants were born by the great Druids, which have the similar image of pea and fort. The seeds they ejected have the ability to break through the city walls and destroy the fortress. The attack of these plants is not even against chaos, Also enough to break chitin and crystal mixed into a shell, so that the flight of the God of gold wasteland stopped, and was hit by the old dwarf''s attack.If it wasn''t for the lack of any natural support in this barren world, these war plants would not wither so quickly. They are not disposable products, but sharp weapons that can survive for more than ten days. However, carlis''s world is already on the verge of ending, and he is almost a dead ember, and has no residual power to support other existence. But even so, Claire calmly sowed a lot of seeds, and used his magic power to produce all kinds of war plants, as if he didn''t want money at all. Moria''s whole body was burning with golden fighting spirit. In his hand, the spear that had automatically returned was shining with golden fighting spirit brilliance and faint power of order. As the prototype of the magic machine, the creation of the kallis people could easily break the defense of the wild God. It was the spear thrown by the dwarf that shot down a golden wild God just now. At this time, with all his strength, the metal ring on his beard and the steel crown on his head are flowing, shining metal luster, blooming a powerful brilliance. This is the power given by Chongshan to its descendants. Each ring made of different metal materials means a kind of stored extraordinary ability in the hands of powerful dwarves. The iron crown on Moria''s head, as a proof of the great casting, can store an extraordinary ability beyond the limit of his power. Just now, it was precisely because the old dwarf used the supernatural abilities of "giant throw" and "flying arrow return", that he was able to kill a golden waster God with one strike and let the spear return to his hand. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t pull down the skills you used to do when you took risks." Highly focused, observing the form around, Moria whispered to Claire''s side, "that was a good hand." "You old bone, I didn''t expect you to move." Genie is a smile, and then look up to the sky, that charge in front of the soldiers. In the sky, two of the three famine sons were shot down in an instant, but the remaining famine God didn''t flinch at all. His body was shining with silver gray dark light. Then he opened his mouth and gave out a silent roar. Suddenly, a pure energy shock gathered at his tail, and then he went straight to Joshua, who was still floating in the air, The dark light as fast as light contains terrible heat energy, as if it can annihilate anything in front of it. But Joshua''s face was expressionless, as if the terrible blow was just a small spray of insects and ants. He raised his right hand, and his red fighting spirit turned into a dark wave. His terrible killing intention shrouded his palm and easily resisted the chaotic flame of the wild God. He controlled the fighting spirit and flew rapidly towards the wild God who was still attacking, And the scattered energy fell like a rainstorm, splashed in the army of wasteland gods on the ground, burning countless unlucky wasteland gods to ashes. At the same time, the soldiers who rush in the direction of the son of famine have hit their targets. Joshua, who is wrapped in armor, is full of red fighting air and white mist. With a crisp crack of the shell, he has crashed into the giant monster''s arms at supersonic speed, and the kinetic energy of terror has knocked it down from the sky. Boom!!! Huang Shen''s huge body, more than ten meters long, struck the steel base. The powerful impact made the steel structure within a few hundred meters vibrate, as if it were an earthquake. Huang Shen''s head with compound eyes had been damaged by the impact, and half of his body was trapped in the steel. Joshua stood up from the belly of the waster God without any hesitation. With a turn of his left hand, he cut out the huge axe. With the heavy weapon and the gust of wind, he easily broke the monster''s chest and cut off its breath of life. However, with the rapid twitch of his tail, he wanted to attack the warrior''s wrist and foot, and then he was cut off by Joshua. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!! "Ha With the rapid flow of wind around the body, the soldiers trampling on the body of the God gasped violently. The power of the three golden wasters after their death was completely absorbed by the azure jewels in Joshua''s arms. The cyan light even showed the armor, which twinkled in his heart. The white mist rose from the crevice of the armor, and then turned into light and poured into the soldiers'' bodies again. This huge burning power, with burning pain, spread among his four limbs. Joshua just moved a little, and the leaking power trampled the steel base out of collapse, leaving countless cobweb like cracks on the steel ground. Turning his head to see the army of the wild gods who kept rushing to the fortress, Joshua felt the full power in his body. He grinned: "there seems to be a lot of blood." Chapter 158 Taking the dark red vein on the ground as the center, countless strange energies with dead silence and gray in the darkness turn into black fog and gush out from the cracks in the ground. When these strange energies come into contact with nearby materials, whether they touch dust or rocks, bones or metals, no matter what they are, they will be transported to a layer of crystal at the moment of erosion, And then, with it as the center, it condenses into a small wild God. The lowest level God of famine is the result of chaos, which erodes all things. Its subsidiary product is this kind of weak monster. Their strength is only black iron, which can only be compared with ordinary adult human beings, but the number is endless, filling every corner of the earth. The other slightly stronger chaotic monsters, with a prefix of "son of famine", have a complete crystal shell and complex body structure, which are not similar to their cheap counterparts. At this time, as the fortress went deeper into the hilly area, the speed slowed down further. Even though No. 3 had been using flare cluster guns, occasionally using the sun flash to purify the surrounding wasteland gods, these monsters'' troops were still catching up bit by bit. Running in front of the army of the wild gods are monsters whose bodies are similar to locusts, but their bodies are almost two meters in height. Their bodies are covered with thick chitin and crystal shells which are far more tough than the same proportion of steel. They overlap like dragon scales, and most of their heads with tentacles are firmly protected by thick and shiny crystals, Its six pairs of arthropods and countless brachiopods give it the ability to move quickly regardless of any terrain. As a weapon, it has sickle wings as sharp as a blade, which can easily tear up steel. They broke out very fast. After a few jumps, they quickly approached the fortress and climbed on the steel base. These wild gods waved their claws and legs, and in only three seconds they completely turned over and entered the steel base. Then they saw Joshua waiting for them to come in. Along with these grasshoppers, there are countless monsters like scorpions and centipedes. Their bodies are full of fragmentary crystal fragments. Their long bodies look very fragile and slender. In fact, from the echo of their bodies touching the steel base, these monsters'' bodies are composed of high-strength steel, Moreover, they also have the ability of rapid assault, and the head is like a siege hammer, which makes the attack of these seemingly fragile wild gods more fierce than expected. After climbing up the fortress, without even half a second''s hesitation, each of them rushed to Joshua''s position like a moth in the fire. In the middle of their advance, Claire had been using war plants to block the offensive. Although it seemed to be effective, it was a drop in the bucket for the terrible number of the famine gods. At this time, if you look from the sky, then the army of the waster God is like a black ant colony, chasing after the silver white steel fortress, and then desperately toward the red light spot representing the soldiers, as if trying to put out the fire. "Good!" But how could Joshua be a guy waiting for someone else to attack? The warrior, who was blessed with the power of the azure jewel, raised his head and roared to shake the atmosphere. His whole body was full of red fighting air, just like the burning fire. At this time, Joshua''s power continuously overflowed from the gap of the armor, and the deep black and red energy sent out the shock wave visible to the naked eye. After absorbing a lot of energy, he was able to absorb the energy, The soldier''s body is restless and eager to kill, while Moria, who is just behind him, is trying to remind that when a demon is attacking him from the side, Joshua has already embodied the burst streamer, dragging the red fighting light belt and the sonic boom cloud that will break the air, and rushing towards the front of the desert God army. With his left hand, he waved a huge axe that ordinary people could not lift with all their strength. He rushed into the army of the famine God alone, and swept away with the huge axe in his hand. The violent shock wave was like a scythe harvesting weeds, cutting all the grasshoppers and centipedes around him in half. The chitin shell and crystal are smashed by the steel. The huge anti shock force comes and shakes the soldier''s bones and muscles. But this kind of slight damage can be quickly repaired by the inexhaustible power of Tianqing Baozhu. Because it can tear the old enemy''s body heartily, a layer of red light appears on the magic machine, which makes it more sharp, More unstoppable. The giant axe of the left hand tears the hard body, the spearhead of the axe pierces the head of the wild God, and the right hand uses fighting Qi to resist the bite of the wild God and smash their limbs. Burst, crush, chop, destroy! Bathed in the body fluid of the waster gods, the black armor was covered with an indescribable color, and the bodies of several waster gods were smashed. Joshua scanned the four directions with his red eyes. Under the cover of his black helmet, he looked like two light spots in the dark, as if he were more like a terrible devil than the waster gods around him. The grasshopper famine God and the centipede famine God have been unable to stop the soldiers'' charge, but they seem to have noticed this. Some powerful famine gods who have just come from afar begin to prepare to attack under the prompt of the same kind of space crossing.These bodies are thousands of meters away, and their shapes are strange, just like crabs with huge bone wings. Their heads are similar to turrets, inlaid with countless shimmering blurred crystals. With the accumulated power, these originally dim crystals begin to light up layer by layer, and layer by layer chaotic forces begin to gather. Soon after, the power of chaos turned into an intangible impact under the talent of the famine sons, aiming at the soldiers who were wantonly killing in the famine gods. In addition to fighting, Joshua''s instinctive power made him aware that he was attacking him in the distance. His keen intuition made the soldiers roar, and the fighting broke out, shaking away the swarming grasshoppers around him. Then his body flashed, with layers of sonic boom clouds, and disappeared in the eyes of all monsters. But the invisible force still carried a roar across the sky and the earth, straight to the rapid advance of him. "Drink!" Burst to drink, found that he can only resist the hard Joshua will cross his hands in front of the body, the powerful force from the galloping hit between his arms. Invisible and immaterial power produced invisible high heat at the moment of hitting the target, destroying the surrounding order. On the surrounding steel base, there were signs of aging corroded by time. In an instant, it decayed into fly ash. Joshua''s body was protected by the order power brought by azure jewels, and it was not corroded, but even so, The solid outer layer of the black armor was also burned into dark red, and the strong impact also destroyed Joshua''s center of gravity, so that he could only quickly retreat to dissolve the power of the blow. Da da da! The sound of metal distortion appeared in Joshua''s trample, countless deep footprints appeared on the steel base, and the patterns on the sole were also clearly visible. It was not only one shot, but the invisible impact power flashed away in the distance, and a steady stream of attacks hit Joshua who wanted to restore his balance, leaving a dark red scratch on his armor. The black smoke rose, bringing the wonderful smell of metal burning. After several rounds of attacks, there were many deep marks on Joshua''s armor. Whenever he regained his balance and was ready to rely on his own speed to get rid of the lock of the remote gods, he was surrounded by a steady stream of low-level gods who were not afraid of death. The arthropods and mouthparts rushed up together and wrapped around Joshua''s body to fix him in place, However, the soldiers sweep the axe like an iron bar, smashing the crustaceans of the monsters around them and flying them in the air. But just because of this, several invisible attacks hit him. If it wasn''t for Joshua''s fighting spirit and deep power of order, I''m afraid the invisible impact would have broken his armor and hit his flesh and blood. While Moria and Claire wanted to help the fighters, they were also entangled by countless low-level gods, although they could protect themselves, But there''s no help left. Boom! There was another bombardment. If the old dwarves or Elves were attacked like this, they would be more or less dangerous without defense equipment. But Joshua was fully armed after all. No matter the armor was damaged, he just felt like he had been hit hard - but he could bear it, but the steel base of the fortress couldn''t, The fragile metal corroded by the chaos finally couldn''t bear the weight of the soldiers. On the spot, it collapsed into a big pit and engulfed Joshua. opportunity! Falling into the pit, Joshua immediately understood that this was the chance to get rid of the lock. Between the rising steel dust, his eyes swept through the dark sky, and immediately reversed the lock on the strange god. The armor was covered with scars, and his body was tired and sore because of continuous attacks. But the brilliance in Joshua''s eyes did not diminish, and his enthusiasm for war was rising Chapter 159 On one side, Claire, who was cleaning up the wasteland army, noticed that Joshua was constantly dodging the enemy''s attack in the distant sky, and seemed to be in a bit of a mess. "It can''t go on like this." She knew clearly that Joshua couldn''t be defeated because of this degree of attack. That guy didn''t even use his skills, but after all, there were only three of them. Facing the endless army of famine gods, they needed to save their strength as much as possible. Claire turns her head and looks at No. 3 with a serious expression. She is about to speak, but she finds that she can''t speak foreign language. But the projection of No.3 blinked her gray blue eyes, her mouth slightly tilted, and then in the surprised eyes of the elves, she said some stiff common words of the mainland: "don''t worry." "I will provide fire support, but it will take a while to modify the firing parameters." AI is a bit slow to speak, but the more fluent it is: "please stick to it for a while, don''t care about the low-level God. Just like just now, you can ignore me and kill the God." After that, she turned her head and continued to control the artillery fire and carry out the bombing. The white golden light flow suddenly accelerated and hit the black wave in the distance into huge holes. "Well... You''re learning so fast." With a sigh, Claire sighed that she was no longer surprised at the learning speed of No. 3 as an artificial intelligence, but controlled the war plant on her side to repel the wild gods around her. At the same time, she raised the brown staff in her hand, and the green force of nature overflowed from it, turning it into a light green ancient rune. Then, the great Druid took out a silver seed from his waist and threw it on the ground. The simple Rune immediately sank into it after several circles around the staff. After a breath, the silver seed began to take root and germinate. The silver rhizome sank into the steel base and grew rapidly with the naked eye. After throwing out the silver seed, Claire rarely showed some distressed expression, but his action was not a bit slow. Not only that, she also took out the burning double snake ring that Joshua lent her temporarily. The magic surged, making the runes on the ring start to shine. "The guard of two snakes!" The soldier had told Claire how to use this golden magic ring for a long time, so without hesitation, she immediately read the secret words and used one of the magic powers, [summon fire elemental Python]. Boom¡ª¡ª The blue and white flame burns out of thin air, and then opens a huge door composed of countless Ancient Runes, from which the heat enough to melt steel strikes, burning the air with a scorching smell, while two huge boa constrictors, also composed of blue and white high-temperature flames, gush out of the door and surround Claire, There is no emotion in the Golden Snake pupil. "... the summoning time has increased, and the duration has shortened. According to this loss rate, it seems that these two elemental Python will disappear in half an hour." While calling out two fire elemental python, Claire is acutely aware that due to the bad environment of carlis world, these two ten meter long monsters can''t replenish their own fire elements from the surrounding environment, so they will soon dissipate due to the imbalance of magic structure and return to the world of fire elements. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''s just trying to attract some firepower to Joshua. Claire doesn''t hesitate to point to the front and orders the two elemental Python: "devour these disgusting monsters." "Hiss..." Silent to accept the command, the fire element Python did not hesitate to quickly slide forward, rushed to the dense desert God, leaving a melting golden red hot metal. And Claire did not stop casting, she continued to hold the fire of the double snake ring, read the secret language: "the fire of the sun, protect my body!" High flame barrier! As he said this, a strange idea arose in this Druid''s heart - I am a druid who uses natural forces, so how can I use fire magic. But the thought just flashed by, and with the incandescent fire, the flaming flame barrier appeared on the battlefield, which made the cold and desolate world a little bit warmer. At the same time, two giant flame Python also rushed into the army of the desert God, causing great chaos. They were not afraid of death, but simply biting, Engulf the enemy, and ignite the monsters around with a hot body. It seems that they sensed the burning of the fire. The wild gods, whether locusts, centipedes or other chaotic monsters, originally surrounded Joshua, gave out a silent roar at the same time, and then separated a large part of them to rush to Claire and fire element twin snakes, as if they wanted to put out these flames. It is the tragedy and weakness of chaos that the monster chasing instinct takes extinguishing the fire as its duty."Moria, it''s up to you." The Druid took a breath when she continuously manipulated the non native magic. She was a little tired and said to the old dwarf who had been fighting the wild gods around her. Then she focused on the silver seeds growing up in front of her eyes, injected a little natural force into her body, and continued to accelerate its growth. "As like as two peas," you are the same. The spear stabs out and kills several demons in front of him. Moria sighs, but he can''t ignore Claire''s request. Naturally, he knows that he can only rely on this caster to change the current situation. So the white spear in the hand of the old dwarf swept away the wild God in front of him with a gust of wind. Then, he burned the fighting spirit in his body, and the flowing flame made Moria''s wrinkled face full of edges and corners. With a special breathing method, he showed a confident smile, and his whole body was flashing a golden light that was rapidly becoming solid. Claire, who was standing beside him, also showed a solid golden light, and then turned into a powerful fighting barrier with the shadow of the mountain. [mountain barrier] The fighting spirit originally used for attack is as strong as the mountain defense. This is a fighting spirit skill that only dwarves can learn. The surrounding wild gods impact on it, but one by one, they break their heads and blood. The shell made of crystal and chitin smashes under their own huge impact and flows out strange body fluids. However, the number of desert gods is a little too much. Monsters attracted by the fire constantly impact on mountain barriers and high flame barriers. They are ignited by thousands of degrees of fire, and then hit madly, making this powerful defense which can withstand the attack of siege weapons crumble in ten seconds. No one was worried about this. Claire and Moria looked very calm, because during this period, the small silver seed grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a huge silver tree with a height of 20 meters. Whoo! Creak! With the harsh sound of friction, the broken steel base at the foot of the spirit began to become flat, and a metal tentacle sprang out of the ground around the huge silver tree. It caught a wild God who was pounding the barrier, and then threw it out. "Boom!" The wild God thrown by the metal tentacle is just like the artillery shell, which breaks through countless bodies of the same kind. It hits the steel ground heavily. With a violent roar, it directly hits a huge pit with a radius of more than three meters. The smoke and dust are everywhere, and the corpses are scattered. Golden war plant, steel magic tree! In Claire''s and Moria''s satisfied eyes, the steel base, which had been turned into ruins, was leveled again under the control of the fast growing magic tree. However, in the region where the God of famine was located, countless steel thorns rose and pierced them. The overwhelming force set off a huge disturbance in the ranks of the God of famine. However, Joshua felt the pressure was lightened. After the artillery parameters were modified on the 3rd, and the targeted firepower made him get rid of the targeting of the wild gods in the sky, he was surrounded by other wild gods on the ground all the time. Although it did not pose any threat to the soldiers, it made him unable to fly to the sky to kill those wild gods with gun tubes. But now, with Claire''s help, the pressure of siege is greatly reduced, and he finally has the spare power to build up his strength and aim at the monsters in the sky who only know how to bombard. Boom! The earth was cracked by great force, and countless folds and cracks appeared in the steel. Joshua''s body soared up like a red meteor, flying backwards across the sky. The world of mccroft, the northern Empire, the northern dwarf colony. In the lava lake, wrapped by a magic barrier, Nostradamus, walking on the golden lava, looks seriously at the hidden time and space gate in front of him. A white haired old mage frowns. In his hand, he holds a compass like instrument that flows countless energy tracks. He whispers to himself: "Is that it?" Chapter 160 Since Nostradamus learned through secret channels that Joshua, Moria and Claire were missing in the north, he directly selected a group of casters from his students at the Royal College and quickly came to Moldavia in the name of internship. This is a big event about an imperial border count and the leader of 300000 northern dwarves. As a golden Druid, Claire is also a guardian of a long-standing elf family. He has a prominent position in the far south Kingdom Alliance. If not, it is an international dispute. In order to avoid too many people, he can only select college students with slightly pure background and certain ability as assistants. With the old mage''s knowledge, he naturally detected the residual time and space fluctuations in the magic resonance detector, so he led the team to sweep the area near heigang town as fast as possible to check the possible time and space gates. Over the years, it seems that the erosion of the world at the other end of the time and space gate has become more and more serious, so the hidden time and space gates are actually much more than those hundreds of years ago. Before that, the old mage and his students did find many time and space gates, but after identification, these channels are too narrow to pass through the three living people, At most some stone dust. In front of you, on top of the lava lake, is the last time gate in the dwarf gathering area. The instrument in his hand was shaking slightly, and Nostradamus could not help sighing. Today''s empire is in an eventful period. Not to mention the orc plain just conquered in the northwest and the subsequent magic tide incident that has not yet been completely wiped out, new abnormal conditions have emerged in the central black forest, which borders on the south of the Empire. Some strange new dragon like monsters are moving out from the depths of the forest, It seems that there is something terrible behind it. The last similar event occurred 400 years ago, when the ancient dragon El batrian appeared in the great AEAS mountains, causing the collective migration of the local white dragon group. After smoothing out the thoughts in his mind, Nostradamus shook his head, then gathered the magic in his hand, turned it into translucent ripples and spread around. Countless subtle but solid forces cleared away the surrounding fire elements, drove them away, and then smoothed out the space folds bit by bit, so that the hidden space-time gate revealed its original form¡ª¡ª Whoo! As the last space wrinkle was smoothed, a dark blue door suddenly opened, and the old mage''s eyes widened. He was shocked to see that his eyes were constantly expanding and extending. In a flash, there was a super huge space-time gate with a diameter of 30 meters. He could not help but subconsciously extend his right hand. The three gem rings glittered and read the mantra: "dimensional blockade!" The same dark blue ripples flow out of Nostradamus'' hands and turn into mysterious runes to lock the ever expanding space-time gate. However, even so, the diameter of this space-time gate is more than 50 meters, in which turbulent chaotic forces are surging. At any time, it may come against the current. The old mage noticed that the situation is not good, Immediately crisp with a second spell: "time and space partition!" With his power, it''s not difficult to temporarily block the space-time gate in front of him. As the endless streamer flickers and the dark blue Rune turns, the huge space-time gate begins to shrink slowly, but there is still a trace of extreme evil and chaos, which is like the terrible breath of terror incarnation, Let all living things within a few kilometers around feel a shiver of instinct. Nostradamus frowned and looked warily at the time and space gate which had been blocked by his magic, reflecting the eyes of countless energy flow, as if they could see the existence of the other side. "What''s the smell of..." The other end of the time and space gate. Burst into full force, Joshua retrograded like a meteor and flew rapidly into the air. Getting rid of the endless harassment of monsters on the ground, he can play his power 100%. Behind the helmet, his red eyes tightly lock on those flying wild gods with huge size. In the distance, the flying crab, who was being harassed by the No.3 cluster gun, noticed that this small creature was coming directly, and had been embarrassed by their attack before, so they gathered their strength and launched another artillery attack. With the buzzing of the atmosphere, hundreds of wild gods in the sky suddenly shot out hundreds of hot rays. Invisible waves filled the sky, and even the black fog was torn. While Joshua raised his axe to block quickly, and the black streamer left a scratch in the air. He used the magic machine to cut off the dense waves one by one and break them into pieces. "The second time, it''s no use!" Joshua sneered. Now, without other monsters, he was like a hungry wolf in the sheep. There was no one to stop him. These waves were powerful enough to turn steel into fly ash and hard rock into rotten sand. They could indeed cause some threats to him. But now that he could defend himself, all these attacks would not be a problem.Even if there were occasional wave bombardment that hit his body, it could not break the two layers of defense of fighting spirit and armor, and only left a slight scratch on the hard scales carefully forged by the dwarf. Looking at the enemy who has suffered all the attacks, but seems to be undamaged, they continue to rush in at a high speed, and these wild gods who focus on long-range attacks fall into confusion and panic. All kinds of rays are sent out by them, not limited to the invisible and immaterial light used in the previous sneak attack, but now there are all kinds of colors of shelling, such as frost, acid, decay and strong wind. They start to attack from all directions, and countless rays are in the sky, shooting at the soldiers. The suffocating sense of oppression permeates the whole field. But Joshua was as motionless as a rock mountain in a storm. No matter how fierce the attacks of the wild gods were, he could not waver a bit. He was wearing a red gas shield and rushed to the nearest wild God with a speed that could not be observed by the naked eye, and then a quick flash swept across the sky, With one axe, he split the barren God into two parts, with gun barrel and body. "... master! It''s dangerous! " At the end of the attack, through the spiritual link, Lin''s voice came: "if I hadn''t been a magic weapon, I would have been rotten if I had changed into a common weapon to resist that kind of attack. If I had been hit just now, you would have died!" On the ground, through the steel magic tree, Claire and Moria, who had suppressed almost all the low-level gods, also looked shocked at Joshua in the sky, as if they knew him for the first time. "Peace of mind." "It''s going to be all right," said Joshua with a grin as he scanned the sky and locked in his next target Chapter 161 As soon as the words fell, he met everyone''s surprise, shock and incredible eyes, and hit another wild God''s shell. In terms of the huge body of the flying crab waster God, Joshua''s body was as small as an insect, but the result of the attack by this insect was extremely terrible. The fighting spirit was burning on the arc blade of the axe, and then turned into a huge air blade. The cross like light flashed by, and the waster God''s body was cut into four sections in an instant, Innumerable filthy viscera and mucus poured out and fell on the earth. There was no pause. In a flash, Joshua approached another wild God who tried to distance himself. These wild gods who focused on shelling were almost like chickens when they were approached. There was no way to take him. With one axe, the hard crystal shell broke, the compound eyes and huge mouthparts all over the waster God''s body were deformed and bounced away, and several axes were shining. All the remaining limbs and wrists were cut into pieces. In the silent cry of the waster God, Joshua yelled, and the huge axe fell like a meteor, completely pounding its body into countless flesh and blood fragments. Hoo Hoo Hoo! Flying fast and turning against inertia, the red fighting spirit around Joshua gradually turned into black. His power of glory and his intention of killing fluctuated, which was the power that needed a lot of killing to wake up gradually. After waking up, countless souls killed by Joshua would become a part of his power, which made his speed and power further. Even the God of famine could not catch him. Even Claire and others could only see a flickering shadow. Boom! With one axe sweeping, the black air blade, like a blade, cut to the other flying crabs. The invisible force became solid after being controlled by Joshua. It was easy to cut their hard crustaceans. The black murderous wave was rampant and completely destroyed their internal structure. Chitin shell, crystal, stinking flesh and viscera, all of which were torn and destroyed by Joshua''s power, turned into scattered blood and debris. Other wild gods wanted to gather fire to counterattack and bombard Joshua''s area, but no. 3 controlled countless light cannons on the fortress to sweep into the sky. As the holder of the power of order, Joshua would not worry about accidental injury, but if these wild gods didn''t want to be hit down, they had to avoid or fight hard. In this way, they would not be hurt, Naturally, it can''t be said that the fire collection and cooperation. Behind him, countless golden lights cut through the sky and swarmed in. Joshua allowed these beams to brush his armor and attack him. Not only that, he also used this explosive impact to rush towards other gods. As he crossed the sky and approached the target, Joshua looked at the fat wild God in front of him. He raised his axe in his hands, and his killing intention fluctuated and gathered into the unfathomable darkness. He didn''t speak, but with the momentum of splitting the mountain, he cut it with a straight axe, accompanied by the sound of shell splitting and bones breaking into powder, Joshua cut off the head of the largest flying crab. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" With a roar of laughter, Joshua speeded up his sprint in the same place and made a series of tremors that could not be aimed. He chopped back and forth among the gods with supersonic speed. The shock wave raised a storm and waves. Every time the black axe flickered, one of the gods fell to the earth and fell into pieces. "How many gods did he kill?" "At least more than we used to." On the ground, while cooperating with the endless artillery attack of No.3 to suppress the hordes of waster gods trying to mount the steel base, Claire murmured to herself, and Moria quickly replied to her question: "in such a circle, considering the low-level waster gods on the ground, he has killed more than 1000 heads. Ordinary people may not be able to kill so many creatures in their whole lives, What''s more, they are all such terrible chaotic demons. " They had just seen the attack of the flying crab wasteland God. A streamer of light that did not concentrate on Joshua hit the steel base, causing large pieces of steel to rot into rust. If they were hit unprepared, they would die on the spot. But now, although Joshua had been hit several times, he was still flying so fast that he seemed to be completely harmless. "The armor I made is better." The old dwarf said with emotion, while Claire shook his head and continued to control the steel magic tree to suppress the desert God. Without the artillery support in the air, she and Moria''s strength was enough to sweep these monsters. In the sky, the killing is still going on. Joshua wantonly slaughtered these chaotic demons who did not dare to continue to attack and only knew how to escape. But just as he laughed and bathed in the black blood of the waster God, and cut it into several pieces, in the nearby sky, thunder suddenly exploded out of thin air. The blue and white thunder light crisscross the sky, and a dark blue door is rapidly opening. It is huge and incomparable, with a diameter of more than 30 meters or 40 meters in breathing. A very familiar breath also flows into this decadent world with its opening."The gate of time and space... The breath of the land of mirov?" After stopping the pursuit, Joshua stopped at the same place. His eyes widened and he looked into the distance with joy. He said in a loud voice: "the time and space gate to the world of mccrov!" But it didn''t last long. I don''t know why the time and space gate, which expanded to 50 meters in diameter, suddenly closed and disappeared. It disappeared as fast as it opened. Without remembering why the time and space gate opened and closed automatically, Joshua suddenly turned to the other side of the sky, his eyes full of vigilance and shock. "Wait, what''s that smell of..." Under the power of powerful monsters in the distance, the rolling chaotic sky turned into a huge whirlpool that stirred thousands of miles of black clouds. It slowly condensed and shrunk, and then turned into a tornado that connected to the earth and came to the earth. Joshua focused his eyes on the sky. Before he knew it, the dark clouds in the sky were getting darker and darker. There were gusts of strong wind in the sky, and there was thunder in the depth of the clouds. Something''s coming. "Here we are." He said to himself. Violent lightning churns, the power of terror turns into a wave, scouring the existence of the whole great plain. The vast chaotic atmosphere almost drowns the whole world. The powerful demon is attracted by the atmosphere of another world. It waves its tentacles, flapping its wings, and lands on the earth in the black tornado. The huge body like a mountain shakes the earth like a liquid and turns the waves like a tide. The blue and white electric light flows on its huge bone horns to show its sense of existence. The descendant of evil god, the son of chaos and the spokesman of famine As at the other end of the gate of time and space, the great beast, the tooth of desolation, came here Chapter 162 Under the shocked gaze of everyone, this monster with huge horns on its head, two pairs of huge bone wings on its back, and countless compound eyes and tentacles, comes down on the earth with the rolling chaos! It is as huge as a mountain peak, with a height of 300 meters, which contains the great power. Because of its landing, the distant earth shakes out billows of dust. The flat plain collapses into a basin, and the collapse continues to extend to the surrounding area. The billows, which are huge to tens of meters high, roll everything around, and hills and hills are submerged and collapsed, A few kilometers around are filled with smoke and dust. "Boom A roar shakes the atmosphere ten times more than thunder. It rings for tens of miles. Under the roar of the wild God, several air blasts appear. The air seems to turn into water and vibrates violently. The strong wind spreads endlessly in all directions, dispersing the dust and earth blows that rise from its landing. The dust wave with strong wind swept towards the fortress. Along the way, all the hillsides and hills, and the ruins of the city were forcefully scraped off a layer and completely wiped out. The army of the wild gods, which had been biting behind the fortress, was blown away most of the way and disappeared in the distant sky. It was only at this time that Joshua heard the roar that shocked to the extreme. "Extremely wild God" Standing in the air, and then splitting the incoming hurricane with one axe, Joshua stood under the crystal sun and looked at the huge monsters coming out of the smoke in the distance ten kilometers away. His heart was full of waves: "it''s coming so fast." At this time, the fortress is still rapidly moving forward, but the storm is still coming from the side. On the base of the fortress, Claire uses the tentacles of the steel magic tree to resist the wind with chaotic power. Her eyes are wide open, and her green eyes are full of fear. "What kind of monster is this?" "Waste God..." The atmosphere in the distance was blurred by the twisted gale. It was as hard to see clearly as through frosted glass. Moria felt his breath suffocated. He watched the strange scene, and his whole body was shining with golden fighting flame. He resisted the gale. The old dwarf''s expression was solemn, Word by word, he said, "I really want to be a waste God!" 3 The projection of No.1 appeared below the crystal sun, and her black wings flapped slowly. Although her expression was still calm, the sudden stop of artillery fire was enough to prove the inner shock of AI. "Chaos..." she whispered softly. There was no emotion in the gray blue pupil, but the voice trembled slightly: "chaos!" After the appearance of fury, the huge head of Jiyi famine God patrols around and seems to be looking for something. Countless compound eyes on his head rotate back and forth, sweeping all the scenes around him. Joshua frowned tightly. When the God of famine appeared, he immediately used the system to investigate. However, in addition to the title of "son of famine, tooth of wilderness", he could only see his opponent''s brief body data and attributes. "You can see the body shape information and attributes. It''s not a complete crush. Your strength is probably in the middle level." Taking a deep breath, Joshua didn''t have time to think about other things. His brain ran at a high speed: "for such a big body, the power attribute is estimated to be about 800, plus the blessing of super giant creatures... Tactics for giant creatures..." There is no time for the soldiers to continue to think about countermeasures, His eyes stopped rotating, and then quickly focused on Joshua''s position one by one, as if he had to stop thinking and resist the oppression. At this time, Joshua found that because he had killed too many wild gods before, the characteristics of Tianqing Baozhu were in full swing. It burned the blood of chaos, transformed into pure power of order, and poured it into his body. Now, in the eyes of wild gods, he should be as dazzling as the little sun, blooming with the light that made them extremely abhorrent. "Hoo!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah The tooth of desolation shakes its huge head, flows through the huge angle of blue lightning, and pulls out dazzling arcs. It notices the order life shining like the sun, and keenly realizes that it is also the abominable creature that destroyed the gate of time and space a few months ago and kicked it back to the world of kallis, So the monster raised his head to the sky and roared again. Then he propped up his huge body, flapped his huge bone wings and flew towards Joshua! The attack of Jiyi waster God was accompanied by a strong will shock. His eyes flickered, and his vision became blurred. But with the bite of his steel teeth, Joshua''s eyes quickly became firm. He realized that he was completely locked by Jiyi waster God, and the battle was inevitable. In that case, let''s fight! "Master." In his mind, Lin''s voice was echoing, and the spirit of the Shenji boy was full of worry: "this monster is too powerful, we...""Lin." Interrupted the words of his weapon, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, and Joshua said with a ferocious smile: "watch it!" With that, he raised his left hand, black waves rolling on the black axe, and Joshua yelled, "great idea!" Jiyi is the root of his strength and the wealth he has accumulated since his two worlds. Theoretically, he can rely on this ability to perform the mysteries of all the soldiers in the continent of mirov, but limited by his own memory and physical limitations, Joshua can only use a few limited skills at present. But that''s enough! Boom! The action brought a violent wind. The huge body of the God was not slow at all. On the contrary, it was extremely fast. It rushed to Joshua quickly, and then directly raised its right arm - the huge bone claw, which directly pressed down, covered the sky, and burst into thunder out of thin air! Joshua breathed violently. Every time he exhaled, golden red light spots were scattered. The endless power had a terrible reaction in his body like nuclear melting. The soldier looked up and looked at it like a mountain suddenly collapsed. It seemed that he was going to press down his claws directly. He roared and raised his axe in front of him! Bang!!!! At the moment of the fight, there appeared a circle of sonic boom clouds behind Joshua. Then the Giant Claw directly knocked down from the sky and pressed it to the ground. The earth was shaking, and even tossed up tsunami like waves. The extremely violent sound waves shook the air out of the obvious ripple like water. On the fortress not far away, Moria and Claire looked at the huge body of the God and the earth covered by dust in a fury. Before they had time to think about the situation of Joshua, they heard a long, high pitched chant. "It''s Joshua''s voice!" The wrinkled face of the old dwarf turned red, and his worried look was swept away. He said excitedly, "he''s not dead!" Under the giant palm, Joshua, who was pressed in the earth, firmly resisted the slap of the wild God, and the power in his body burst out! The power of God! anger! High rage! Steel armor breathing method!] The mystery of the Ranger swordsman of the night guard, the secret power of the jungle guard, the secret skill handed down from generation to generation by the barbarians of the west mountain, and the powerful breathing method spread among the wild warriors! The red shock waves were surging on the body surface, the blood was churning in the blood vessels like the Yangtze River, the muscles were swollen and hard under the stimulation of fighting spirit, and the black and red metal brilliance covered the whole body of the soldiers, and countless fighting spirit brilliance flickered on Joshua''s body. At this time, he came to this world for the first time, and did not spare a single bit of his strength, Even squeeze their own body, burning their own life and soul, burst out a bright light. Multiply strength by three, damage reduced by 80%, strength constitution increased by 30, immune to puncture damage! Without stopping, Joshua is still exerting all kinds of powerful skills to bless himself! [smart and fast! Fuzzy! Fear war roar! Iron will!] One of the gains flashed, and then was suppressed by another gain, manic power burst out, and then under the suppression of the will of the soldiers, he was smoothly controlled. Facing the extreme waste God, who was still exerting layer after layer of pressure on his head, Joshua raised the huge claws of the waste God and stood up from the earth, filled with great joy. That''s it, that''s it! No one can resist the enchanting pleasure of challenging and succeeding in the face of an almost invincible enemy. Seemingly invincible enemies begin to become invincible and full of flaws in their eyes, until they become ordinary. This is a kind of lofty desire, which is similar to the pursuit of winning the head of the enemy general among thousands of troops! Those weak and small wild gods, even if they gather into an army, can''t make him raise his real fighting spirit. What a great opponent the huge monster is! "Boom!" The black and red light lit up the dust that enveloped the earth, and the violent force burst out one after another, blowing all the dust away. The bone claw of the wild God was slowly propped up by some powerful force, and then it was directly pushed up in its surprised eyes, and Joshua, who was flashing more than a dozen different gains of light, waved a huge axe, With a roar, the palm flew away, and the extremely hard exoskeleton was directly cut under the blade of Shenji axe! Taking advantage of the hard straight produced by the smashing of the right claw of the waster God, Joshua turned into a black red light spot and crossed a smooth arc in the atmosphere. With irresistible momentum, he directly hit the shell in front of Jiyi waster God''s chest! Under the astonished gaze of the elves and the old dwarves on the fortress, Joshua brought out the shock wave and mist visible to the naked eye and chopped it on the crystal shell of Jiyi wasteland God. It clearly looked so small, but the effect was amazing - accompanied by the crisp cracking sound, The chest of Ji Yi Huang Shen seems to have been heavily hit by a big hammer of tens of meters. The whole left chest is centered on the place where the axe chopped, and it is suddenly depressed!When he was under continuous attack, Ji Yi Huang Shen also reacted quickly. This small enemy not only had the order power that disgusted him, but also had the terrible power that could hurt him. He immediately swept the huge tail, which was like the tail made of steel, vacuuming the atmosphere and slapping it hard at Joshua! But it was too late. Joshua predicted the blow early through the movements of all parts of the beast''s body. He easily flew up and dodged the powerful blow. The huge tail passed under his body and only hit the air. Joshua burst out laughing. He was covered with armor and did not stop attacking. Joshua quickly approached the leg of the great waster God. His arms were muscular, and his strength burst out from his fighting spirit and body. Then he put it on the black giant axe, and saw it slant across an arc, Then sweep away - this is the simplest, but also the most powerful move, sweep away a thousand troops! The black and gold grain on the arc blade of Shenji is a layer of subtle serrations. This sharp saw blade cuts a hard and smooth shell, and it can cut any defense by pulling it. It is well known that the axe is mainly used to chop, but it is not known that the axe skill can also be used to break armor It''s two meters long, and it looks like it weighs hundreds of kilograms, But Joshua danced as light as a feather, and the black arc blade flew across the atmosphere like a meteorite, bringing a streamer. Then he knocked heavily on the black carapace of the wild God''s leg. The visual illusion made people feel uncomfortable. His arm moved, and the huge axe immediately tore out a huge wound more than ten meters long on the giant monster, Countless flesh and blood and decaying body fluids gush out, splashing on the earth. "Roar!" For Jiyi wasteland God, the wound of more than ten meters is better than nothing, but it completely stabbed the giant beast. It roared, and its whole body was filled with terrible chaos. It turned into a strong wind, trying to blow Joshua away. At the same time, its countless tentacles and huge claws were photographed at the soldiers at the same time! At this time, Joshua''s whole body was shining with more than a dozen gain states. Was it the first time in Moldova that he was so tired in the face of Jiyi famine God? This chaotic wave is good to deal with those weak guys, but it has no use for him. With a laugh, the soldier easily broke the chaotic wind, avoided several tentacle attacks, and began to brew a second wave of counterattack. Found an opportunity, his body a flash. Then he came to the back of Jiyi wasteland God, and cut it off with one axe. But Jiyi wild God is very powerful after all. How can he let Joshua continue to attack like this? Its huge body quivers slightly, releasing countless black fog to cover its body - and its carapace begins to vibrate at high speed, shaking everything around it into powder. High frequency crustacean! Covered by the sudden dark fog, Joshua could not see the enemy''s appearance for the moment, but he still used his memory to chop forward with all his strength - but before he could chop and drag saw with one axe, he was bounced away by the rapidly shaking carapace, and the powerful anti shock force even instantly sent Joshua hundreds of meters away, When he stopped, he found that his left arm had been badly damaged by the shock! Tianqing Baozhu released an endless stream of power to repair the wound, but Joshua opened more than a dozen gain states, each of which needed a lot of energy support, otherwise he would not be able to compete with the terrible power of Jiyi famine God at all, so there was very little energy for repair at this time, and the speed of self-healing was extremely slow. As soon as his eyes sank and his blood red eyes swept the sky, Joshua found a wild God who had not been blown away by the extreme wild God, and then without saying a word, he rushed straight towards it. Most of the remaining famine gods have the strength of Silver Peak and gold level. They were originally hidden in the endless army of famine gods, chasing mobile fortresses. But now the army of famine gods has been blown away by the hurricane of Jiyi famine God, and only the ones with good strength continue to chase. In the face of the soldiers charging, these wild gods are waving their limbs and claws in an attempt to resist, but how can they be the opponents of Joshua? Breathing, it''s easy to be two. His body flashed continuously to avoid the pursuit of the extreme waster God. After killing several silver and gold level waster gods, the azure pearl began to rotate rapidly again. Joshua felt that the flesh and blood on his left arm was moving rapidly to repair, and his body regained its vitality again. He looked back at the vibrating earth, agitated his wings, and raised his axe again to the great waster God who was running towards him. Second round Chapter 163 While Joshua was killing other famine gods and recovering from his wounds, the wounds on the son of famine, the tooth of desolation, were also healing rapidly. In his painful roar, accompanied by a strange and disgusting creeping sound, new flesh and blood grew rapidly like rolling insects. Within a long time, the injuries that Joshua had caused before had been recovered in many places with lighter injuries, It''s even completely healed. This is not the way to go on! Joshua frowned, with the recovery speed of Jiyi famine God, if he didn''t maintain a high-intensity attack, he would only have an embarrassing situation that the other side was not hurt for a long time, but the anti shock ability of Jiyi famine God''s high-frequency crustacean was really a difficulty. If he didn''t solve this problem, he couldn''t attack with all his strength. In the martial arts of previous generations, there was the so-called "one feather can''t be added, and mosquitoes can''t fall." the high cycle carapace is undoubtedly an advanced version of this ability. Now, whenever you touch the body of Jiyi waster God, you will be shocked and hit back to pieces. The soldier sees with his own eyes that a piece of gravel touches the monster''s carapace, In an instant, it was shattered into a dust mist. Hard stone is like this, not to mention the flesh and blood. Even Joshua has no good way to deal with it. With his current strength, he is really helpless in the face of such a powerful defense means. "Lin." Flying rapidly, he dodged the two attacks of the extreme wild God. Joshua''s body broke through the atmosphere, brought up layers of sonic boom clouds, and drew a vacuum corridor in the air. He said to his weapon in a deep voice, "can you bear the power of high frequency wave?" "I can bear it, but master, you..." Shenji boy replied with some worry that he could feel the strong force caused by more than 15 gain states oppressing his master''s body. His muscle tissue was constantly damaged in the high load of energy flow, and it was only by the energy repair of Tianqing Baozhu that he could maintain it, If we still use the technique of heavy load "That''s fine!" He didn''t care about his weapon at all. At the end of the speech, Joshua''s left arm began to vibrate slightly and move with fighting spirit. He transferred an endless stream of power to the black axe. The edge of the powerful magic machine''s arc blade also showed traces of high-frequency vibration. The originally subtle sawtooth has become a sharp saw that can cut everything, Cut the surrounding air to pieces. We can only use another high frequency wave to deal with high frequency wave! The spirit is certain. In Joshua''s eyes, there is a red light like blood. He yells, then rushes forward and rushes to the huge waster God on his side again. The black and red light points crossed the floating arc and flashed through the bone claws of Jiyi famine God. Joshua bypassed each other''s innumerable tentacles and burst into the inner side of Jiyi famine God. With one axe, the blade of the axe collided with the crust of the famine God''s abdomen, creating a torrent of intense sparks. The golden and red light points kept splashing out, covering the body of the soldiers. One drag, one pull, two different high-frequency waves vibrate and destroy each other, but it''s obvious that Shenji is harder. Once again, a huge wound tens of meters long appeared on jiyihuangshen''s carapace, which is different from the wound tens of meters before. Even a giant beast like it can''t bear this attack too many times! "Roar!" With a cry of pain, the extreme waste God immediately began to fight back. It spewed out a fierce breath. The yellow green corrosive gas rushed to Joshua''s position with a speed faster than the speed of sound. All the scattered gravel and sand along the way were eroded into fine dust and dissipated with the wind. "Open it for me!" In the face of this terrible blow, Joshua simply raised the axe in his hand. The black wave condensed. He watched the surging corrosion breath in front of his eyes, and one axe directly cut down. Suddenly, the yellow green wind took the black axe as the dividing point, slanted to both sides, and hit the earth! Boom! The huge driving sound of the mobile fortress sounded, and the fight between them fell into a deadlock. While they were chasing the fortress, they had a fierce fight. The body and tentacles of Jiyi wild God were hard to hit Joshua, and the attack of Joshua was hard to hurt Jiyi wild God, and even occasionally he was injured by the counter shock. Every time they fight, the afterwave will make the earth crack and collapse, and shake violently, as if two giants are pounding violently. When he was injured, Joshua would hunt down the other remnant gods and fill the consumption of the green pearl. Every large-scale attack of the God would also kill a weak God. All the way down, the bodies of the God covered the road they had passed, leaving a lot of incomplete corpses. In the fierce fighting and killing, Joshua didn''t notice that in the system, because he constantly killed the powerful desert God, the talent of chaos keeper, the unfired fire, and the ability of azure pearl, the blood of chaos, the source of fire, were slowly becoming blurred and distorted, and seemed to be disappearing and changing into a new thing.On top of the fortress, Moria and Claire are worried. They are shocked that Joshua is strong enough to resist the extreme wild God, and hope that he can repel the huge monster. If this kind of terrible chaotic monster attacks the fortress, No. 3 will be fine, and they will surely die. The fortress rumbled, the hills had been crossed, they had reached the end of the plain, and beyond, the mountains. Boom! On the left side of the fortress, a huge mushroom cloud rises, and the shock wave brings up a piece of billowing dust fog. The powerful force sets off a powerful earthquake in the distance. In the smoke and dust, the old dwarf seemed to be able to see a black and red light spot around a huge shadow in the distance. Each attack brought out a large string of Mars, splashing out countless stinking blood and body fluids. The huge monster waved its claws and tentacles in an attempt to capture the light spot, but it couldn''t be hit. "Roar The huge roar seemed to have lost patience. The wild God spread his wings and set off a strong wind. Instead of using his body to attack the extremely agile Joshua, he turned his numerous compound eyes and looked directly at the soldiers who were moving at high speed. At the moment of being watched, Joshua felt a creepy sense of crisis. His body quickly flashed, turned into shadows, and disappeared in the vision of the beast. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a successful target. He simply grasps and sweeps across the earth. He blows a huge stone and soil from the cracked ground to the high altitude. There are countless compound eyes flashing on his head, pulling the blue and white thunder light on the huge corner of his head. He sees countless light spots gathering in front of the compound eyes, A suddenly appeared white light column swept the sky, instantly turned the flying stones into golden red mist and lava, shrouded in the sky. The whole sky was covered in a flash by the rapidly expanding golden red gaseous lava and metal fog. No matter how agile Joshua was, he could not run out of this wide range in a few seconds, and he was hit hard by the extremely hot metal fog. With a dull sound, Joshua, wearing gray and black armor, fell out of the golden red fog. The terrible heat did not melt the armor, but burned the soldiers'' bodies through the metal. Joshua could only endure the severe pain. While dodging the pursuit of the wild gods, he continued to kill other wild gods, and let the azure pearl burn back to the shield to release energy, He recovered from his injury. The struggle continued, and the waster God, who had used more attacking means, was more difficult to deal with than before. From time to time, Joshua could see a light cannon running through the sky passing by his side, sweeping the mountains and cloud curtains, shaking the mountains. The sky was even broken by the blue and white light cannon, and through it, he could see a deep wound, It seems to be able to see the sky covered by the chaotic sky for a long time Chapter 164 Soon after, all the gods were killed. Originally, it was like an endless army of famine gods. In the fight and consumption between Joshua and Jiyi, there was no one left. "Boom!" Once again, he fought with Jiyi waster God, but he was hurt by the anti shock of high cycle carapace. But now Joshua could not find the waster God who could provide the Tianqing pearl to burn, so he had to flash quickly to avoid Jiyi waster God''s continuous pursuit. At this time, the chaotic demons were also scarred, But it still has a strong fighting capacity and exuberant vitality, physical strength seems endless. The son of famine is the family bred by evil spirits, and the tooth of desolation stands out from it, surpassing the limit of its own kind of talent. It has strong vitality, hard shell, fast self-healing ability, and flying ability. The stronger one can even travel freely through the void of the star world, accompanying his mother evil spirits wandering among the world, Its existence itself is the nightmare of all order life. Joshua relied on innumerable gain states to attack each other, which really consumed a lot of power of jiyihuang, but it was totally impossible for him to exhaust it. On the fortress not far away, great power flowed from the core of the fortress, condensed above the crystal sun, and even formed a golden Nebula like light mass, which exuded a strong and incomparable power of order. Then, under the command of No. 3, it turned into a powerful sun flash, bombarding the body of Jiyi famine God, Let the huge monster who was attacking Joshua stop attacking and even can''t continue to move. Today, No. 3 is constantly using the beam gun to support Joshua, but the effect is not very good. In addition to the effect of the first flash of the sun, in the face of other artillery attacks, Jiyi God just raises his bone claw and stops to resist, so he doesn''t suffer much damage at all. There is no waster God killing the soldiers who are used to recover their physical strength. Today''s attack is very cautious, It can only be said that it is reluctant to entangle the extremely wild God without losing. On the fortress, Moria and Claire also want to help Joshua, but their strength is too weak. Moria does not have a full set of weapons and armor, and Claire is directly abandoned because of the barrenness of the kallis world. The Druid''s strongest power of communicating with nature can only gnash their teeth and watch the scene from a few kilometers away. If Joshua can''t stop this God, then everyone present will die! The atmosphere of tension and despair spread, and standing under the crystal sun, No. 3, while controlling the shelling, looked at the scene in front of him and fell into quiet thinking. "Chaos." Her gentle whisper, just two words, contains countless anger and hatred. It''s the first time that she''s fought so hard in a thousand years of aimless driving... Also, it''s the first time that she feels alive in so many years. Looking down at Claire and Moria, elves and dwarves, these alien races are very different from kallis people - they have no wings, and they are a little strange, but they also come from the life of order, have civilization and wisdom, and have their own pride and inheritance. Turning her head, she quietly watched the desolate world full of dust and gravel, with calm and serene eyes. Her name is number three, artificial intelligence number three, which is the core of the mobile fortress made by the carlis people. Ever since it was made, she has been guarding the civilization of the kallis people and preserving the last piece of land for them to survive. This is her mission. She has been wandering in this endangered world for thousands of years, looking for all the remaining kallis people in the world. For this reason, she crossed the plains, through the canyons, through the vast lakes and deserts. She got nothing, but she still insisted. Because there is nothing else to do, the civilization of kallis people has disappeared, and she can only rely on the procedures of thousands of years ago to maintain the meaning of her existence. But everything has come to an end, her soul is on the verge of decay. Thousands of years of wandering, exhausted the energy of artificial intelligence, for many years, it is because of the hatred of chaos that she has lost most of her feelings for so long. Enough, she looked at Joshua, the figure who was fighting with the wild God. This is hope, and her old existence is wrong. She should have died long ago. She should have destroyed herself and followed the extinct creator. On the earth, violent shocks and shock waves are constantly coming. The soldiers are still fighting with the extremely wild God, but they are gradually unable to cope with it. Sometimes, Joshua can fight back clearly, but he seems to have to avoid it because of his temporary exhaustion. If he is not careful, he is full of danger."In the outside world, there are such powerful soldiers holding the power of order. They are worthy of holding the relics of sages." 3 "He can''t die," she said to herself At least, he must live. She was very tired, but she refused to die because of her hatred of chaos. Now, the hope of revenge is in front of her. He can also become stronger, his limit is not here, he should not die in this barren and endangered world - as long as he is given enough time, he will certainly grow up, grow into a more powerful hero who can eliminate chaos and evil gods! There is no doubt about it! Determined, No. 3 immediately began to observe the surrounding situation. Now, the fortress is driving in the mountains, while Jiyi desert God and Joshua are fighting and galloping all the way. Now they are on the side of the fortress, not far away. "Get him, Joshua!" At the end of thinking, the voice of No. 3, under the influence of magic, traversed several kilometers, resounded through the sky and the earth, and echoed in the chaos of the sky: "entangle the wild God." "What?" Joshua''s face was puzzled. He was distracted to listen to No. 3''s voice, which almost caused him to be hit by Ji Yi Huang Shen. There was blue thunder on it. If it was really true, even he could not survive. In his present state, it''s too dangerous to entangle the wild God - this is Joshua''s inner thought, but there''s no need to deceive him. Artificial intelligence has been using powerful light cannons to help him contain the wild God. This behavior makes Joshua admit that No. 3 is his companion, and soldiers always believe in his companion. So he rushed up with a clench of his teeth, waved a huge axe, and began to attack continuously, tightly entangled Jiyi waste God. Then there was a loud noise! Boom, boom, boom, boom!!! In the same gruesome gaze of Jiyi wasteland God and Joshua, the mobile fortress, a real mountain like super mobile fortress with a height of several kilometers, suddenly turns, and then, with the momentum of oppressing the heaven and the earth, comes straight to Jiyi wasteland God! "Chaotic monster!" Standing under the crystal sun, No. 3''s calm face was full of decisive smile. She said in a loud voice: "try it. This is the anger of carlis people for thousands of years!" Hit it! With the cracking sound of the crustacean, Jiyi famine God was like a flying insect run over by a chariot. His body became fragmented, and his whole body was firmly hit on the mountain in front of him. As the mountains tremble with the violent shock, Claire and Moria feel the fortress under their feet - no, not the fortress, but the earth! The whole earth shakes uneasily, making them almost unable to stand firm, and in their ears, the roar of collapse reverberates between heaven and earth. The tentacles of the steel Magic Tree firmly fixed them on the fortress, but even so, the sudden vibration made them feel that they would be completely abandoned. In the fierce shaking, Moria saw the huge mountains not far away. The gray rock mixed with the flowing gravel collapsed in the fierce impact of the fortress, and turned into a torrent that swept all the way down to the fortress below! Landslides! This is a landslide in the real sense. A huge mountain with a height of several thousand meters collapses into scattered rubble and falls towards the same huge fortress. The silver pyramid is about to be submerged by gray dust. However, No. 3 doesn''t have the slightest sense of hand. She lets the toppling stone flow submerge her and continues to increase her efforts to destroy her body, Squeeze hard on Jiyi waste God Chapter 165 The terrible avalanche brought the surrounding mountains to collapse together. The gray stone flow covered the vast area in an instant, turning the whole mountain area into a plateau of gravel and gravel. However, the aftershock still spread to the outside world, lifting the dust, forming a hurricane sweeping the world. "Damn it The moment before the stone flow covered the fortress, Moria and Claire could react from the previous shocking scene. They broke out in an instant and joined hands to resist the powerful impact. Under the force of green nature, the steel Magic Tree rolled its roots and branches, wrapped its master and her partner together, On the outside of its silvery white branches, which turned into a ball, it was already wrapped by layers of golden fighting Qi shadow like mountains. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Over all the sound, resounding through thousands of miles, the surrounding mountains like dominoes continue to collapse, into the sky of the endless spread of fog. However, with the passage of time, this seemingly endless sound also began to gradually disappear, everything gradually returned to silence. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later. "Crack." A slight sound sounded on the plateau full of gravel and dust, and a sudden change appeared in the world which was almost stagnant. "Click, click..." With the sound of the stir, a small mound suddenly arched up on the flat ground, as if something was climbing out of the ground. "Bang!" With a dull sound, a force from nowhere smashed the mound from the inside. A fist wrapped in iron armor appeared. Accompanied by the splashing sand, a figure wearing black armor and holding a huge axe slowly walked out of the gravel. The blood on the armor had already dried up and turned into a black scab. The V-shaped observation port on the helmet was covered by thick dust, and a hand wrapped in steel wiped it away. The soldiers looked around in confusion. Behind the transparent steel crystal on the helmet, there are two points flashing red light. With a huge axe in hand, Joshua, who has gradually come to consciousness, stands straight on the earth and looks up at everything in front of him. He saw the cold wind blowing like a knife across the flat earth in front of him, and the gray smoke blowing obliquely, like a black straight line, dividing the heaven and earth into two, while the distant earth was rumbling, and countless gravel and sand were under his feet, covering the original things. On the other hand, the sky, which was already very dark, has become more and more gloomy. The black cloud screen mixed with innumerable dust rotates and turns into a whirlpool, swallowing all the light. "... Hoo." With a long sigh and a bloody breath, the soldier lifted his helmet and put it under his armpit. His face was tired and his long black hair fluttered in the wind. He swept his cheek and looked down at him with a complex look, recalling the past. "It''s just like this. What are you thinking?" No matter what she thinks, Now Joshua has no energy to think about the reason why No. 3 acts like this. Because he''s going to die. When he fought with the waster God, he used more than 15 kinds of gain states. With the load of divine mechanism, Joshua completely squeezed his body for action. Originally, he could still rely on the azure pearl to burn the waster God''s blood to repair it. But in the last fight, his body was seriously damaged. Although the waster God was badly hurt by No. 3''s desperate fight, Even death, but Joshua also completely broke the limit of his body, now, his body organs are in failure. "Ha ha ha ha!" Even if the injury was so serious, when he thought that the powerful monster, who seemed to devour the world, was so entangled by him, and then was crushed by the mobile fortress, Joshua couldn''t help laughing - even if he was in great pain, he had to laugh! On his side, accompanied by a brilliant wave of magic, the black axe lifted the magical power. The dark haired and golden eyed boy nervously held his master, but he was gently pushed away by Joshua. Lin could not help but worry: "master, you need to keep your strength now, I''ll help you..." "Don''t panic." Shaking his head, he said with a smile that his spirit was still some. Joshua, who was still in the battle, said to his weapon, "I''m going to die, but I''m not going to die right away." He didn''t seem to worry about his injury, which was so serious that he was on the verge of death. He was going to die of exhaustion in more than ten minutes, but somehow there was still an inexplicable calm. The red eyes of the soldier were still shining with excitement: "Lin, now I''ll give you a task."After a pause, Joshua continued, "find the place of the wild God." Before, when No. 3 driving fortress came at a gallop with the momentum of crushing all things in the world, he simply let go of his hand in order not to be the victim of the death of the extreme waste God, and then he was blown away by the shock wave generated by the collision of two giants. Now, he is seriously injured and in urgent need of chaos magic for treatment. Lin deserves to have experienced elite education. At the beginning, he was a little nervous because of Joshua''s injury, but now he has returned to calm in the calm momentum of the soldiers. After hearing Joshua''s words, Lin immediately understood why his master wanted to do it himself, so he gave a heavy "hum". Under the guidance of Joshua, he closed his eyes and felt the power of chaos. Before long, Shenji boy opened his golden eyes and said happily, "found it, master. It''s over there. It''s full of chaos, and it''s not buried too deep!" "So close?" Looking at Lin''s direction in surprise, Joshua nodded, "then dig it for me." Joshua didn''t squeeze his own weapons, but his physical condition was really bad. Now, every step he took was to destroy his body and accelerate his death. At first, he dug out from the ground, but he had to do something. Now, it''s better to use as little as possible. Lin naturally went to dig without hesitation. Although he looked very young and was not tall, as Joshua''s magic weapon, he still had the strength of silver. His speed of digging was very fast. Even without tools, he surpassed the speed of more than a dozen ordinary people working together, A big pit and mound appeared in front of the soldiers. After a long time, Lin''s voice came from the bottom of the earth: "master, I have found it!" Hearing this, Joshua, who was standing in the same place and keeping his strength as much as possible, immediately moved in the direction where Lin was. He entered the pit without hesitation. There was no light in the cave. With his dark vision, Joshua came to the end of the cave. In the middle of the deep cave, he saw a piece of white bone. He stood by with a face of joy, and his face was a little tired. After a few words of praise, Joshua stepped forward and squatted down to touch it. Although he could not see the whole picture clearly, he could still tell which part of the body it was. This is the giant horn of the extreme wild God. The bluish white thunder that had originally surrounded it was gone, and the terrible chaos disappeared completely. In the crevice of the surrounding sand, there was even a faint black fog rising, with a breath of death. "Sure enough, it''s dead. It seems that the body hasn''t started to decompose. It should be in time." He took out the azure pearl hanging on his chest from his armor. Joshua took a look at this ordinary, glass bead like sacred object of order, and then pressed it on the corner of the God of extreme waste with a serious face. "Hoo --" It was as if the sound of something being ignited appeared in the dark cave. Then, there was a light. The sky green pearl, which had no peculiarity at all, immediately began to bloom with infinite brilliance when it came into contact with the body of Jiyi wasteland God. The majestic power of order seemed to be that the fire met the dry firewood, spread rapidly, and burst into flames! In a flash, the intense light lit up the whole cave, and even spread out, forming a white light column that directly directed at the sky! The sky green pearl began to release the high heat rapidly. Joshua felt that his palm was holding a fire. With the heat, pure vitality was transmitted to his body. Every tiny corner of his body was filled. The original serious injury began to heal quickly, and his internal organs and spirit gradually recovered, Even stronger! Immersed in the pleasure of wound healing, Joshua did not notice that his talent as a chaos keeper and the characteristics of azure pearl were gradually changed in the process of burning. [unburned fire] and [blood of chaos, the source of fire], these two abilities seem to be a complete set. They are becoming more and more vague, and then merge, and begin to transform into another ability! [Fire LV1: bonfire] the results showed that there was no significant difference between the two groups Chapter 166 Boom! With the fuzzy handwriting in the system completely stabilized, the sky green pearl, which was burning like a small sun, suddenly began to vibrate violently, and the overwhelming power of order overflowed, washing everything in front of us and completely dispersing the breath of death around us. The world full of dust and sand has suddenly regained a little vitality. The world that has not been shining for many years is now bathed in brilliance. Under the impact of the power of order, the original turbid shell of the stone like azure pearl gradually peeled off, and then, little by little, turned into a blue crystal surrounded by countless sacred runes in front of Joshua''s eyes. It was crystal clear, and a faint flame was slowly burning inside, and the glow like a nebula surrounded it, Noble and holy. This kind of brilliance can be called the legacy of sages. But since the era of brilliance, no one has been able to kill so many chaotic demons for thousands of years, and no one has been able to do so much harm to chaos. Years of silence has made the treasure dust. The impact of the power of order had no effect on Joshua and Lin. the light penetrated from their bodies. The soldier was surprised to see the flame burning slightly in his hands, and his red pupils were constricted. He didn''t expect what was going on. "This is --" Before he had time to think about anything else, Joshua''s eyes were filled with the compulsion of the system. [you have completed the task of hidden employment agency - rekindling the fire!] [Tianqing Baozhu breaks the blockade and shows you your true face -- Tianqing Baozhu inherited by sages] [Fire LV1: bonfire] [- fire of order, chaos is salary!] Compared with the more pure force of order before, he began to restore Joshua''s body. The most powerful force began to purify and reshape from the most basic steel of material composition. Countless black and red smoke was forced out of the gap of the armor. Joshua could not help gripping his teeth, gripping the cyan crystal in his hand, bearing the powerful power of purification. The body of the wild God slowly burned into nothingness, and the light of the azure Pearl was more and more dazzling. Looking at this scene, Joshua vaguely thought of Brandon''s double-edged order. Two months ago, it was he who reminded the future destroyer that he used the hidden power of the double-edged order in his hands. The "glory of the most holy" can even cut off time and space, smash the well constructed transmission channel and the resistance of the extreme waster God, and the Tianqing pearl, which is also inherited by the sages, also releases its hidden power at this moment! Boom! The blue pearl, turning endlessly, even with the power of Joshua, could not hold it. The burning light leaped to the soldier''s chest, and pressed close to his chest. Then, it released endless and immeasurable brilliance! In an instant, fire and light drowned him. From the outside sky, a huge semicircle light ball slowly appears on the debris of the mountains. The powerful and incomparable power of order purifies the chaotic atmosphere of the whole mountain area, just like a lighthouse, shining on the end of the world. And at this time, a sense of the dark, touched many people. ¡ª¡ªImperial capital, Royal mage Association. Brandon Kaos is in a laboratory deep underground of the Royal mage Association, assisting several tutor level Royal mages to study the abyssal derivative he brought from the north. They are arguing fiercely about this dragon product which has been obviously transformed by chaos, but a sudden flash of light makes everyone stop arguing suspiciously, But to Brandon''s waist. The double blades of order are emitting pure white light at this time, and the strong power of order is flashing regularly, which seems to be echoing some existence in the distance. Brandon thought deeply under the gaze of all the people around him. He didn''t say a word. Instead, he turned his head and looked north. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the void and see the scene of another world. ¡ª¡ªThe holy mountain in the distant sea, towering into the clouds, claims to take seven days and seven nights to climb to the top of the holy mountain. In the great temple at the top of the holy mountain, an old man with white hair, a crown on his head and a scepter in his hand opened his eyes and looked at the scepter in his hand. It seemed that he was thinking. Soon after, he gave a slight smile, and then dismissed the attendants around him, and went to the windowsill alone. He stood on the cloud and looked up at the sun. The golden source of all things seemed within reach. Bathed in the warm sunshine, the old man stood on the balcony, holding the wand that was shaking slightly, and then burst out laughing uncontrollably. ¡ª¡ªEndless void, some unknown world.A fairy girl with red hair, sharp ears and wings is running on the broad plain. Behind her, there are endless black shadow monsters chasing. The fairy girl is wearing a simple white robe with a few simple but ancient Rune lines. Every time she is about to be caught up, she will be caught up, The robe will automatically release a few spells with sacred breath, or teleport, or shield, to protect the girl from being attacked. But some kind of subtle feeling came, the white robe suddenly began to flow light, seemed to be temporarily awakened, in a moment, countless powerful order magic like water released, and then in the red haired fairy girl''s gaping gaze, all the shadow monsters behind her were eliminated. The light is still releasing endlessly, as if to turn the world into a holy land. Lin stands beside Joshua, but he can''t see the figure of the soldier. He stretches out his left hand and seems to want to touch the center of the light, but it''s just a futile wave and can''t touch anything. Under the endless debris, Moria and Claire are wrapped in the steel magic tree, enduring absolute silence and darkness. But suddenly, they see a beam of light piercing the void and all obstacles, shining on them. Although the fire is small, it is still a flame. This is the fire and light that shines on all things in the world. At the other end of the time gate, Nostradamus, who was gathering students to prepare for the time gate and then went to open it, suddenly stopped depicting magic runes. He was staring at the sky above the lava lake. The frozen time gate, which was blocked by him in dimension, was torn open by some powerful force, and the endless power of order crossed the distance between the two worlds, Into the world of McCullough. On the outside of the world of mirov, there is no boundary. The fourteen strong wills surrounding the world were originally looking at the south of the continent, the mountains and lands surrounded by the sea and jungle, where there was a strong atmosphere of chaos, but there was no source. They seem to be quietly waiting, but at this time, they all look to the other side of the void because of a light penetrating the world. "... the breath of saints." The transmission of non-human sonorous will is like iron stone. "Is anyone waking up again?" Soft as water, the spirit of the wave, seems to be recalling. "It''s a good thing that someone can take up the legacy of sages and sages when the tide of demons sweeping the multiverse is coming." The will of a person whose noumenon is similar to a black circle shakes the void, which contains irresistible power: "I will watch him." The gods are watching. ¡ª¡ªCarlis world Boom! There are three angry murmurs in the place where the light can''t shine, the other end of the earth, the end of the sky, and beyond the limit of the spread of vision. They are angry because of the sudden fire, which should have been extinguished long ago and should never exist. Between heaven and earth, the black fog began to sink, the gray earth was shrouded by it, the restless elements began to spread in the atmosphere, the boundary of the chaotic sky fluctuated violently, the black clouds that covered the stars began to circle, releasing a force of terror. The fluctuation of temperature began to become obvious. The world without much heat suddenly became colder. Between the rocks and gravel, there were countless frost at the speed visible to the naked eye. And the breath of the three reaches the extreme begins to move rapidly. They break through the fragile space-time of carlis world and come to the position where the flame is burning. This was originally a terrible situation, but now, in the light of a certain light, it becomes very small. In the middle of the sky, there is a silver white wind column, which is a tornado, and accompanied by the tornado, is the rainstorm. "Hua la la" Clear and refreshing sound resounds between heaven and earth. The rainstorm comes down directly. Countless translucent crystals with a silver luster fall from the sky like raindrops. The rain of steel came down, and the breath contained in it made the three extreme gods stop for it, and even uttered a murmur of fear. A strong and gentle will seemed to be above everything, to contain everything, to affirm everything, and to carry everything. It cast its eyes on the center of the light, and then... Came here! The world - Shenglin Chapter 167 Holding the fire in his hand, Joshua''s red eyes looked directly at the source of the light. He looked at the weak flame seriously, as if it was reflecting everything in the world. Joshua''s body and will, led by the fire, went to the depths of the world. He originally thought that this was the spontaneous action of Tianqing Baozhu, just like the inheritance task he had experienced in his previous life, the relics of the sage would test or test him in a mysterious place, and then give him an advanced inheritance, just like the one in the family cemetery. But he was wrong. The endless flow of light, like a river, encircled the soldier''s body and led Joshua across some inexplicable boundary, allowing him to see the world. Although he was looking, in fact, Joshua was "feeling" with his spirit. Countless information poured directly into the soldier''s brain, which made him feel how shallow the world he used to observe with his eyes was, and how complex and wonderful the real world was. He felt it. A will. It is the soul that covers the whole world and carries the mind of all things. It has existed since heaven and earth appeared in the void and will exist forever. This great mind is leading him along the veins of all things. The long river of time flows by Joshua''s side. Countless double images overlap each other. Countless pictures constitute a flowing image. Joshua saw it. He saw the tangled veins under the earth. He saw countless depleted and decayed veins and rocks turned into dust. He saw, in the depths of the earth, the remains of cities and the remains of all living things thousands of years ago. He saw the core of the earth, the black clouds over the earth, and the cold wind around the seas. He saw the structure of the world, the blueprint of creation, everything, everything that exists. He also saw the evil existence of invading from the empty air, deeply rooted in the flesh and blood of the earth, with strange crystals as its tentacles, creeping and expanding its territory. He saw that the chaos had been deeply rooted in his flesh and blood, eroding his core and turning the world into a desolate famine world. Joshua was led here. He watched all this, and in his eyes, he seemed to see the vision of the future. The world began to collapse under the erosion of evil. Water, dry condensation, time and space into static. The wind, the flow stops, the magic and the elements dissipate. The earth is twisted and collapsed, and the earth and all things become nothingness. Fire, completely extinguished, all the existence of chaos. Finally, the illusion ended, and Joshua came back to himself. He found that the river of light that brought him here had reached the end. The turbulent light stream roared past Joshua''s body, but did not lead him forward. Joshua stood in the dark void. He looked up and saw the vault forged by the stars. Behind him was the river of time (the past). In front of him, the infinite nothingness was extending into the distance (the future). What is this place? What did I see just now? He frowned and looked around him, only to find that the scene was constantly changing, as if it was changing with his observation. "Here, on the inside of the world." But as if you could hear Joshua''s voice, a voice appeared from the void. It was low, a little hoarse, but very gentle. The voice was a little vague at the beginning, but gradually became clear: "what you saw before was the past of the world and the coming future." Joshua looked around, but did not find the voice of the people, but after a while, he noticed that there was a dot appeared in the distant void. The little spot was like the faint starlight in the sky, and could hardly be seen, but it quickly grew bigger and twinkled. Finally, under the shocked gaze of Joshua, it turned into a huge silver Python like a star. It twisted its body, and the scales of steel rubbed against each other, splashing red flames, while the silver pupils looked at Joshua, There''s a little bit of curiosity in it. Looking at this shocking scene, Joshua could not help shaking his head to calm himself down. No matter who the other party is, it doesn''t show any malice at this time, and it can communicate. The situation is not bad. The soldier takes a breath gently, and then says, "excuse me, where is this?"And you, what is it? Although he didn''t open his mouth, the huge Python seemed to know what Joshua was thinking. He calmly replied, "this is the inside of the world." "I am the will of the world you live in. You can call me carlis the steel python." After a moment of silence, Joshua quickly accepted the setting. There is nothing wrong with the fantasy world and the incarnation of the world''s will. There are also real gods in the continent of mirov. Moreover, it is said that the first God in the world is the world itself, which is not shocking news. But he still wondered why the will of the world appeared in front of him - an ordinary soldier who is now only a gold class. So Joshua asked directly, "so... Why did you bring me here? Why did you show up? " "Because of the fire." A low and gentle voice reverberated in the void. The huge steel Python circled slowly. He looked at Joshua and the weak light in his hands, and said, "I was sleeping and dying. It was because I saw the fire that I woke up and came here. "So, are you here because of this fire?" Joshua raised the cyan crystal in his hand, and the weak fire light burned slightly in it. His face was calm, and he didn''t mind each other''s peeping. "Not really." Steel Python is very peaceful, but his words are unexpected: "although I wake up because of the sudden light, I have no desire for your fire." He looked at Joshua quietly, as if he was more interesting than the fire. The steel Python said with great interest, "what can you do with your fire?" He didn''t have any reason to cheat. He just said his thought: "all my children have died long ago, and their decaying corpses are now in my body. Even if you spread the fire and let me live for a hundred years, I can''t conceive a second civilization and light my own flame again." At this point, the steel Python seems to laugh at itself. But hearing this sentence, Joshua felt a little uncomfortable. He frowned: "no, if all life is your children, then your children are not all dead." He raised his head, looked at the will of the world like a planet, and said in a deep voice: "No.3, an artificial intelligence, she also exists. She has been driving on the barren field for thousands of years, keeping your only remaining fire." "... maybe¡° After a moment''s silence, the steel Python said softly, "if it were thousands of years ago, I would have directly asked for it. If it was hundreds of years ago, I would have planned to trade this fire with you, but now, I won''t let you lose anything." He looked into Joshua''s eyes and became more and more interested: "young man, you can have such quality of order... This is the best way to fight chaos." "I know you''re from another world, but it doesn''t matter. There are many questions in your heart... Just ask. In return for waking me up, I can answer them for you. " "Evil spirits." After thinking for a while, Joshua asked firmly: "all the causes are the invasion of evil gods. What are their sources and purposes?" After a moment of silence, the body of the steel Python wriggled in the void. Soon after, the answer came out. "The God of famine, the Crystal Insect Ulma days, the son of famine... Their world began with the fire in the forest, and the flame of civilization burned in the swamp and the forest. As a civilization that has experienced thousands of years and finally developed into a civilization that can go in and out of the void, they vowed to pass on their flame to other worlds." "However, just as there are isolated islands in the world, they have not found any other world in ten thousand years." "They are located in the world of embers without fire. If they can develop civilization, it is a miracle in the miracle. But this time, there is no miracle." When steel Python said this, it seemed with a touch of sadness: "civilization has reached its limit, all resources have been exhausted, but they still can''t find another world in the star world, civilization began to regress, gradually, they can''t get in and out of the star world any more." "Under the pressure of increasingly tense resources, they eat up their own world - hollowing out the soil and rocks, and really depleting all the material. They hollowed out the earth, carefully use the energy, and maintain the cycle as far as possible, until the thousand years, the thousand years, the eternal disaster." His huge body surrounds the river of time. Steel Python''s eyes look directly at Joshua, who is lost in thinking. His voice is hoarse and low: "at first, there are billions of people, then there are tens of millions of people, 100000 people, 1000 people, 100 people, 10 people, one person.""Until the last man died in endless loneliness and hunger, the fire of their civilization finally lost its fuel and went out in pain and despair." "And the world, in the agony of despair, is distorted." The narration of steel Python is coming to an end. "The world, too, will move its position. Not long later, a world that has developed magic power technology has come into contact with the wreckage of the world with nothing in the endless exploration of the void." "And the sad God of famine was born." Kallis''s world will bent his head down and circled most of his body covered by void: "as for the purpose of evil gods, no one knows, but they will only bring despair, pain, famine, war, pestilence and death. There is no doubt about it." He looked directly into Joshua''s eyes and said calmly, "I am carlis the steel python." "After learning all this, would you like to be the guardian of the world, expel chaos and guard the frontier of order?" And Joshua was thinking. A moment later: "I refuse." Chapter 168 Defense? Resist? "Is chaos the existence that can be expelled?" The sonorous and powerful answer resounded through the void. Hearing the question of the steel python, Joshua raised his head, and the river of time ran incessantly beside him. He looked directly at the will of the world and said with a disdainful smile: "if you always think about defense and resisting such ideas, you will never be able to defeat chaos! Waiting for the invasion of others to fight back? A joke. " The man with black hair and red eyes grinned, his eyes flashing with fire, and then said: "encirclement, cleaning, purification, only complete destruction, is the only way to deal with them!" "Before being attacked, we should take the lead in destroying them!" In the last sentence, I''m determined, without any hesitation. Instead of feeling angry at being rejected, the hovering steel Python became more and more interested in the human being in front of him. "As I said before, I''m going to die. And if I die like this, I may become a new evil god. " He said in a low voice, "do you want to destroy me like this?" "Of course." Joshua did not hesitate to answer, not because the other party could see through his heart, but really wanted to answer: "steel python, you have been releasing the rain of steel to ease the collapse of the world since 600 years ago. From this point alone, we can see that you would rather die as a God of steel than degenerate into an evil god, no matter how meaningless you struggle, You don''t want to go down like this. " "It''s probably your greatest wish to eliminate you like that." "Ha ha ha ha ha." The hoarse laughter shakes the void, and the vault cast by the stars is also shaking. The steel Python looks at the soldier in front of him. The silver snake pupil seems to reflect the fate of all things. He seems to smile and say seriously: "Joshua, the descendant of steel." "Your future and destiny are so uncertain that even as the world, I can''t guess." The solemn voice reverberated in the ears of the soldiers, the embodiment of the will of the world, so slowly said: "from your body, I can see two kinds of characteristics, fighting and destruction." "If you continue to grow up, you may become the Savior fighting against chaos, or you may degenerate and become a new evil god destroying the world." At this point, the steel Python turned his eyes to the blue crystal in Joshua''s hand. He looked at the weak burning flame in the crystal, nodded his head and said: "fire is existence, holiness, order, human wisdom and civilization, which contains everything. Holding the fire left by sages, you should not go on the road of chaos. I''m looking forward to you becoming the next one... " Steel Python has not finished, but suddenly, a strange voice came from the void. Whoa, whoa! Zila! This voice is extremely sharp, like a siren, and also like cicadas, it penetrates the eardrum, it is irritable, unable to concentrate. Joshua looked around strangely, but saw nothing. Whether it was the vault cast by stars, or the dark void and the river of light, it was very normal. This is the inner side of the world. It is an existence between illusion and reality. He doesn''t know who else can make a sound here, except for the steel python, who is the embodiment of the will of the world. And heard this sound, steel Python face dew dignified, its silver white scales stopped friction, as if listening. Soon after, he opened his mouth in the silence and said in a deep voice, "go back." "I know everything. The descendants of steel, go where you should go." With that, before the soldiers began to ask, the inner side of the world between reality and illusion began to collapse gradually. The vault cast by the stars broke between shaking and turned into countless scattered light spots, and Joshua''s spirit and body also returned to the real world. The real world. The huge light ball covering the whole mountain area is still releasing endless brilliance. Under the foil of the steel rain, it is extremely sacred and holy. But suddenly, with a long chant like a battle roar, the light ball begins to contract violently, and then all converge on a person. Under the gathering of endless brilliance, Joshua stepped out step by step. He walked out of the light and returned to the real world. Across the plain in the chilly wind, Joshua stood upright. He looked up and looked around, and the amazing scene was happening before his eyes. With the strong wind, the surrounding earth boomed, and the gravity began to imbalance, so that countless pieces of gravel and rock slowly floated in the air.The dark sky is not gloomy because of the light before, but at this time, the black chaos fog is coming back, even thicker than before. With the endless spread of chaos fog, the black and red veins are gradually spreading on the land on the verge of collapse. Countless gravel, due to the imbalance of gravity flying to the sky, the world lost its direction in this moment, people can not distinguish the left and right up and down. It''s a gravity imbalance that has existed in the fortress before... And it''s one of the omens of the destruction of the world. Whoa, whoa! Zila! It was as if insects vibrated mouthparts, or as if the strange noise produced by metal friction reverberated between the sky and the earth. Then it came to Joshua''s ears, and the soldier frowned. He felt that there were many unpleasant factors in the sound, so he wanted to confirm the source of the sound, but even with his observation, he could not find it. And a voice came from his heart. "Listen, soldier of order." The voice of the steel Python vibrated slowly in the heart of Joshua. He was very serious at this time, and his hoarse voice was very serious: "what you hear is the cry of a civilization when it is extinct, the cry of their names when they disappear in the world. This is the wreckage of the world, the ashes of fire, the dead country that has long passed away - that is, in your mouth, "The voice of the evil god." "Is this the voice of chaos evil god?" He murmured to himself, then looked up at the sky. After a moment of silence, Joshua shook his head and laughed: "the sound alone can make the earth''s gravity unbalanced. It is worthy of being an evil god... Is it coming?" "No, of course not. Famine has already left, looking for a new goal... Now, it is it that detects the existence of the fire in the distance and orders its only remaining servants in the world to extinguish the fire." "Roar In the strange and harsh sound of insects, three huge roars sounded at the end of the earth, three huge monsters appeared in Joshua''s field of vision. Among them, there are giant crustacean monsters similar to unicorns, and multi legged giant insects similar to spider centipedes. The strangest one seems to be a combination of dragonflies and bees, with a slender tail and a tail thorn tens of meters long, surrounded by a purple blue aperture. They have different shapes, But there are a few things the same - that is, these monsters all have great strength, and the atmosphere of chaos is very strong. "Is it another three headed wild God..." When Joshua saw the three monsters, he could not help frowning. Although he had just got a new talent and his injury had been repaired, even so, in his own estimation, he could only struggle with a wild God when he was in full swing. But now, actually down three, it is a little too much look up to him. But even so, he didn''t show any fear. The corners of Joshua''s mouth turned up to show his teeth. Facing these three monsters, he showed a smile full of war. And the sound of steel Python appeared in the heart of the soldiers again. "Your world is being watched by evil gods. Besides famine, plague and another evil god are watching that world." He did not exaggerate, but simply described the facts he knew: "after steel, although you rejected me, no matter what your choice is, whether you want to fight or protect, you need strength." Indeed, Joshua could not refute it. And carlis, the steel python, said to Joshua with a smile, "now, try this power first." Low voice, more and more light, until become ethereal, and on the contrary, some powerful force in an instant throughout Joshua''s body. The blue crystal in his hand seemed to be stimulated. After a violent flash, it began to sink into Joshua''s arm. Then, it turned into streamer and came to the soldier''s forehead, forming a coronal mark. "So... Is this what Moria calls the soul burner?" Thoughtfully, Joshua looked at his hands, where the red fighting spirit ignited, and then gradually turned into a black wave. The wave of killing intention, like ink, diffuses slowly in the atmosphere. Under the power given by the steel python, the power of glory, which belongs to Joshua, reveals its essence. Countless black and tiny soul fragments constitute a series of waves. Countless creatures killed by Joshua, some of their souls have turned into the power of soldiers. These souls burn slowly, mixed with Joshua''s will, and become his power of glory.The more you fight, the more powerful you are. That''s his only strength. But now, Joshua''s whole body was shrouded by the black intention of killing. Under the flash of the crown mark on his forehead, the strong intention of killing started to ignite a little spark. With the expansion of Mars, his whole armor was like broken porcelain, with cracks all over it. In those gaps scattered in the network, it revealed the light of strength and weakness. Ash, mixed with Mars, scattered from the edge of the armor, like wandering debris, flashing red light, began to fly with the wind, between the light and dark, as if its master was burning Chapter 169 [fire burns chaos, forging for steel, steel produces all things, and then there is life and death, birth and death, rust, ash scattered in the void, chaos re coagulated, fire comes from the ashes, goes back round and round, with endless reincarnation] The flaming soldiers stood on the ground covered with dust and gravel. The sparks on the armor scattered behind them with the strong wind. The tangled hair brushed Joshua''s face, And a hand wrapped in steel sweeps it away. Light and dust rose from the scarred armor. Under the unbalanced gravity, the earth became flighty. The wind swept through the mountains, whistling. While Joshua''s eyes were slightly open and his face was calm, as if he was listening to the praise from the past. [from fire, from steel, from spirit to firewood, as a salary, wisdom will never die, order will last forever, and inheritance will continue until now] With the enthusiasm of human beings since their birth and the accumulation of wisdom of ancient sages, the praise words are extremely hot on the forehead, and thousands of echoes are overlapped to form a sentence. Let the flame burn again When his red eyes opened, Joshua looked around. The gray earth, the black clouds, and the white wind flowing in the mountains and hills, three colors appeared in front of his eyes, which was like a black-and-white picture, making the barren world of carlis even more desperate. Lightning, in the layers of cumulus clouds across, mountains and the earth, in the chaos of gravity disintegration, with the diffuse dust, they drift in the sky with the wind, let chaos spread everywhere. "Master!" A clear voice sounded behind the soldiers. Joshua looked back. The black haired and golden eyed boy ran from afar. After a rush, Lin stood beside the soldier and held Joshua''s arm. He looked at the cracks in his master''s body and the flashing fire. He was worried. "Lin, ready to fight." This is not the time to explain where he is going. Without further words, Joshua patted Lin on the head. He believed that his weapon could understand him. "Yes As a weapon, there is no need to ask anything. Since the master needs it, he responds to his call. Lin simply holds the soldier''s left hand. The black tattoos on the backs of their hands are shining with magic. In the dazzling flash, the black axe is grasped by Joshua. A powerful force penetrated the magic machine in an instant. On the black axe, there were also traces of fire and ashes. Waving his own weapons, he brought out a harsh roar in the air. Joshua felt the fire fused in his body by the steel Python on his forehead, and the azure Pearl was burning his soul from the past killing, Releasing a powerful force. "What power is this?" Even in his previous life, Joshua had never had such an experience. The huge power from killing Jiyi wasteland God was slowly being consumed. He asked the silent steel Python in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the three huge monsters flying in the distance, and his heart was burning like fire, like steel calm. "Give all things the power to exist." Steel Python''s deep voice sounded in Joshua''s heart: "guard the world, resist chaos, the power of the king of burning soul." "The king of burning souls?" "You''re not, you''re still saving too few souls. But maybe one day, you''ll get there. So, I bless you with my power, let you experience this power in advance¡° ¡±This may be the last thing I can do for the world. " Slowly finish saying, the voice of steel Python gradually low down, and then completely disappear, seems to fall into a complete silence. "The power to guard." Repeating the words of steel python, Joshua spat out these words. Guard, to him, is a strange word. Originally, for Joshua, a person who can''t even protect himself has no meaning of existence at all. A person''s life is a life of constantly fighting against himself and countless difficulties and obstacles. No one can let others fight for him. Moreover, no matter how to protect them, it''s better to destroy them directly. But now, he''s starting to understand. Even if all things sink into chaos, life and civilization disappear together in the world, there is still a residual flame. The mobile city controlled by artificial intelligence has been scarred for a long time, but it is still driving stubbornly in this almost extinct world in accordance with the instructions of the owner thousands of years ago, looking for traces of hope. Guarding is not a kind of meaning, but a kind of responsibility and persistence."Civilization does not exist alone, and the world is not a paradise for one person." Thoughtfully murmured, Joshua seems to recall a long time ago, before he did not cross. The ruins of ashes, the Naya fortress, the soldiers and their comrades in arms together intercept the invasion of chaotic demons. In countless meteorite attacks from the sky, they fight wantonly with their swords and release their pleasure... Maybe they may not think so, but this should be a part of the protection. Because I don''t know whose betrayal, previous life Joshua failed, he didn''t see the final outcome, he was reborn to the world. But in this life, he will never fail. "If it is the so-called fate that the world of mirov will fall into chaos." Joshua''s low voice, over the long wind: "then, when such a fate in the face of me, it is no longer fate." Facing the people who want to change it, destiny is never destiny. That''s why I came across it? At the end of the speech, such a question flashed in Joshua''s heart, but then he shook his head. "Don''t make a mistake." I just think that whether it''s evil spirits or chaos, they are suitable as enemies. The dark sky, the sun disappeared, the frozen earth broken, in the chaos of gravity broken invisible. Standing on the earth which is still well preserved, Joshua looks into the sky. The wind blows his body and makes the scattered Mars float away. He breathes out a breath, and the white steam rises, turns into ice crystals and dissipates in the air. They are flying from afar. Their huge bodies are rubbing against the air, producing a red light and impact. They are surrounded by translucent waves that wave like water. They smash and push away the scattered rocks and mountains. The target is Joshua, who is as dazzling as the sun in their eyes and exudes order and brilliance. He slowly raised the axe in his hand. In the black wave of killing intention, it was just the flame of Mars that began to burn. It covered the armor and licked Joshua''s body. Looking at the roaring monsters, Joshua grinned. Fighting destruction and doomsday? I like it Chapter 170 Like the combination of dragonflies and killer bees, the extreme wild God raised his tail sting while flying rapidly. Around the sharp long needle with purple blue light ball, there appeared endless dense light spots. Then, with a light sound, all these light spots turned into purple blue long needles and came straight at Joshua with dozens of times of sound speed. In the face of the rapid attack, Joshua did not dodge. He raised his left hand, and the black axe brought up a trail of light. Countless long needles hit him a few meters in front of him, and he could not enter any more. At the moment when the long needles flew, a violent arc would sweep by, smashing all the attacks around him, and the two collided, There was a clear metallic buzz and a purple blue spark. This scene, as if there are countless violet flowers blooming around Joshua, gorgeous. "That''s all." It was just as common for Joshua to breathe. He looked at his right hand, and the flame was burning slowly. Joshua''s face was a little surprised: "the power has been blessed to such a degree." He can feel that with the blessing of kallis, the steel python of the will of the world, his fighting spirit and glory are advancing by leaps and bounds in all aspects. Even if it is only temporary, it also makes him forcibly break through the barrier between gold and extreme, and even touch the field of a legendary past life. On the side of his vision, the data of the system is rapidly refreshing. [Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: hero] [Title: King of burning souls (remaining 2:53)] [race: descendants of steel (remaining 2:53)] [level: LV48 + 25 (73) extreme spirit of soul (remaining 2:53)] [challenge level: LV70] [irresistible, irresistible, Everything is broken, everything is fearless!] "It''s a short time... But in that case." He said it in a soft voice, and then looked back. Joshua stretched out his body. The sound of the movement of bones and muscles crackled, and the heavy heart beat was like thunder. He lightly swept over the three extreme gods who were about to come to him and sighed: "there is no challenge." Boom! With a blast, countless layers of sonic boom clouds suddenly appeared in the place where Joshua was before. Under his shock step, the fragile earth disintegrated into pieces, and then was pushed away by the powerful shock wave. In the case of gravity imbalance, it was as if the whole earth had been kicked away by soldiers. Joshua flew rapidly across the sky, raising waves with residual fire light. His legs trampled on the atmosphere continuously, just like trampling on water waves, splashing the air with layers of ripples. Like the flash of lightning, before the dragonfly God could react, the blurred image of Joshua had appeared in front of him. "Death With a roar of thunder, Joshua raised his axe. He felt the power of the world imposed on him by carlis. Even if the world was on the verge of destruction, it was the power of the world. Following the black magic machine, the surging black waves, accompanied by the burning flames, rose rapidly, and then condensed into a huge weapon in mid air, It''s like the flame axe of a mountain. It''s slashing down! Boom! Boom!!!! One after another, the sound of blasting reverberates in the world. The flame axe is suppressed with boundless power. Like a fly, it pats the extremely wild God like a dragonfly on the earth. With a bang, the towering hills collapse into basins in an instant, and countless rocks fly directly into the sky. The fierce shock wave twists the air into a white fog and makes a sharp explosion. Before they had time to shock their own kind, they were killed in an instant. The two extremely wild gods immediately gave a roar tearing the sky. Between the rolling sound waves, these two huge monsters, hundreds of meters high, surrounded Joshua with agile movements that didn''t fit his body. The one horned wild God shakes its wings, and its twisted big corner condenses boundless darkness. It sends out the deep malice of putting the world into eternal sleep. At the moment when the darkness appears, the voice is lost in the chaotic battlefield, as if all energy is swallowed up, and all things degenerate into the silent abyss. When the one horned waster God used his unique skill, the spider waster God did not hesitate to exert all his strength. He danced his nearly innumerable limbs. At the end of each limb, he shot a gray yellow silk thread, which instantly occupied the sky and turned into one giant web after another, transmitting the violent shock of chopping everything, This huge net blocked all the escape routes of Joshua, so that he could only resist the full force of the one horned wild God, or was smashed by thousands of violent shocks per second.[horn of the wilderness] and [net of the wilderness], the combination of the two extreme spirits is far better than fighting alone. If we don''t count the [wings of the wilderness] and [teeth of the wilderness] killed by Joshua and by No. 3 driving fortress, the combination of the four extreme spirits will be more powerful. At least the piercing and annihilating light cannons will also pose a great threat to Joshua. Such power can''t be withstood even in the shape of a mobile fortress. Most of it will be destroyed with one blow. "Hum." Seeing that the dark giant horn of the one horned wild God was about to collide, and the huge net that could cut everything was about to wrap around his body, a layer of black red flame flashed from Joshua''s body, as if activating countless forces. When the power of God is activated, Qi and blood are accompanied by the power of the world. In an instant, they are three times stronger, repelling the atmosphere around them, shaking out a vacuum area, and the soaring flame will directly ignite the dark wave. Then, the huge black axe with high-frequency oscillation humming, as if across the space, directly collided with the giant horn. Then, in the unimaginable eyes of the one Horned God, the dark giant horn was directly split from it, and the black flame burned along the wound, so that the huge monster could not keep its shape in an instant, and directly fell from the air in a howl, Fall to the ground. Spiderman immediately found out that there was something wrong with this guy who was burning the power of order. His strength was far beyond their imagination - no, it''s better to say that he shouldn''t appear in this world at all. They have lived in the kallis world for thousands of years, and have never seen such strength before. He hissed sharply and then danced countless limbs, Suddenly, the huge gray yellow net scattered, turned into countless sharp silk blades, and rowed towards Joshua, who had just been hatched. The silk thread vibrates the atmosphere and makes a violent explosion. The air is cut and produces fog like ripples. With the physical quality strengthened by the will of the world at this time, Joshua has no fear. He laughs and then turns into streamer shadow, charging straight towards the spider wasteland. All the silk threads that he wants to cut are split in an instant, Even if the number is almost endless, it is all cut into nothingness in an instant. In the face of Joshua''s irresistible charge, arachnid suddenly burst out with all his strength. All the crystal crustaceans on his whole body began to flash, and turned into colorful iridescence, which was as bright as a dream. In an instant, arachnid urged all the forces in his body hundreds of meters in size, Then a thick gray silk thread was ejected from the tail. It seems that the silk thread is not matter or energy, but an ambiguous existence between the two. In the face of the obstruction of energy, it will turn into matter to resist. In the face of the interception of matter, it will turn into energy to bypass. Only when it hits the target, it will turn into a form that can really hurt the other party. This is a blow that cannot be defended or resisted. ¡ª¡ªRemaining 1:09 But it''s useless. At this time, Joshua, who is still in the mode of king of burning souls, can''t be stopped. He sneers, and then waves out an axe. The completely unreasonable Flame Shock Wave shoots out like a mountain torrent, dissolving the gray silk thread and hitting the spider wastegod, The fierce force immediately flew the monster, which was hundreds of meters large, and hit a floating mountain several kilometers away, causing a large chain of collapses. "Thanks to you, I found a trace of my hand when I was a legend." Laughing, Joshua didn''t stop. His whole body plummeted and hit the one Horned God who was slowly climbing up. With the sound of broken glass, countless folded chaotic shields were easily broken. The one horned wild God still wants to struggle. It releases countless black shock waves, and its whole body begins to vibrate wildly. The high-frequency crustacean urges it with all its strength, and countless dim lights appear on its crystal crustacean, as if it wants to swallow everything and bring all the existence of order into chaos. But how could Joshua be stopped at the moment?! Dark wave - a boxing break! High cycle crustacean - Smash directly! The swallowing light on the crystal shell is ignored by the burning King mode and the burning Joshua. Three successive counterattacks were all invalid. The next moment, in the unbelievable eyes of the one horned waster God, Joshua kicked out and kicked the extremely waster God. The huge contrast made people feel that the mosquito was attacking the elephant. With Joshua''s foot as the center, the shell of the one horned waster god suddenly sunken and countless crystals burst into pieces, And this huge monster was kicked out like a football and landed on a floating mountain in the distance. ¡ª¡ªRemaining 0:13 Silent in the void, the steel Python peeps at the real world. Even he is shocked by this scene. As a world that has never been born with individual strength higher than gold, he has not had time to communicate with other powerful outside world, but has been invaded by evil spirits. He has only communicated with several weak civilizations, I have no idea that there are civilizations in the multiverse that focus on enhancing individual power rather than magic technology.The three heads of wild gods were killed just like they were cutting melons and vegetables?! His silver snake pupil is full of incredible, but just like this, the steel Python also understands one thing. The soldier in front of him... If he can grow up, maybe he can! "Swear by the fire of the beginning, give judgment to all chaos "Make a covenant with the steel of origin, and punish all evil irons!" The crown mark of the azure pearl transforms the power given by the world into the nourishment of the king of burning soul. With the war words echoing in his heart, in the last few seconds of the king of burning soul, Joshua shouts out in front of the dying god, and his voice resounds through the whole world. "The power of order of carlis is upon this!" Chapter 171 The warrior will gather countless brilliant axes to grip, and then backhand into the earth. The silver white lines suddenly appear on the gray rock ground, and the sacred runes appear in turn, layer upon layer, as if a huge net containing the world, spreading endlessly. And a strong light breaks through the clouds and dispels the darkness. With Joshua as the source, a bright but not dazzling light is released, which goes straight into the sky like a silver thread, penetrates the sky and the earth, connects them, and tears a big hole in the chaotic sky. In this light, the earth and the floating debris gradually become crystal clear, the black chaotic smoke is forced out, the gravity returns to stability, layer after layer of light ripples, the already decayed Earth actually grows green grass again, and the new trees and flowers also begin to sprout and bloom again. Decadent and cold wind, began to have the temperature and fresh taste, the dead earth, also gradually have vitality. The wind is stronger. Under the light, the bodies of the three gods began to burn gradually. Little by little, they turned into red Mars flying all over the sky. With the strong wind sweeping all things, the Mars swept across the earth obliquely, and then scattered among the mountains and all things. Gentle and with a little Martian light, it swept the world. It was softer and more penetrating than the power of order used by Joshua before. It swept across plains, across valleys, across decaying swamps and frozen oceans, covering the whole continent. Quietly buried, stay in countless earth and stone under the 3 saw, she blinked her eyes, looked up, some doubt and joy to see the light came, will her whole body obscure uneasy breath wave and empty. Moria and Claire, who are slowly digging from the ground to the ground, can also see that they move the sand behind them, and are surprised to see a little spark and light penetrating the earth and stone and coming to their side. "The power of nature... Restored?" When the spirit touched the spark, she trembled slightly, as if she could not believe it: "what''s the matter?" The old dwarf felt that his energy was greatly increased, and the feeling of weakness which had been deeply buried in his bones since he crossed completely disappeared. He laughed and said, "mind him, things are getting better, aren''t they! Let''s dig out first. " The light continues to sweep, countless channels of time and space with the smell of chaos are slowly closed under this power, and the weak God of famine is even directly ignited by this power. Chaos burns, releasing more light, more fire, and joining the wind and light sweeping the world. In every corner of the kallis world, outsiders who come to this world voluntarily or involuntarily for various reasons feel the explosion of great power in the distance. In the ruins of a small temple, the soul of a silver haired girl is swept by the light, and she suddenly wakes up in a daze. "... well, why am I here? I remember I just fell asleep... " She looked around perplexed, but saw that in the silver light, the grass grew on the barren hills, and the flowers also bloomed. And the source of light. In the last few seconds of the king of burning souls form, Joshua really felt what "the power of guarding" was Flame, burning chaos, bringing the world back to order and reviving the barren world are the power of the world guardian, the king of burning souls. But a sigh came. "Sure enough, it''s not enough." The light dissipated and the flame retreated. Joshua, who had retired from the state of king of burning souls, slowly pulled out the huge axe that had been inserted in the earth. His armor returned to normal. The traces like ceramic cracks and the faint fire light in them gradually faded away. The black murderous wave also faded slowly, changed back to the red fighting spirit, and then disappeared. With a gasp, Joshua looked at the light and the spreading flame on his side with some regret. At this time, because he withdrew from the state of the king of burning soul, the manifestation of the power of order lost its source and gradually retreated. The original sprouting grass and blooming flowers gradually wither and turn into sand. The fresh air turns back to the decadent and dead taste. The earth is no longer full of vitality and returns to desolation. "Steel Python is right... My flame is still too weak, and my soul is too little." The coronal mark on his forehead gradually faded, and then turned into a azure crystal pearl, which fell into the palm of Joshua''s hand. The fire in the azure Pearl was still burning. Although it looked a little stronger than at the beginning, it was still so weak. "The power of Jiyi famine God was burned down by the order of kindling, and turned into the power of the king of burning soul. The fight was so fierce that I didn''t get any experience this time. I suffered a big loss... Cough!"With a self teasing sound, Joshua coughed suddenly. He frowned and felt as if his body was hollowed out,. The magic light flashed, and the black axe in his hand returned to its original shape. Lin appeared on his side. The boy got close to him and helped Joshua to stand firm. "Master... Your face?" The voice of doubt rang out. Lin raised his head and looked at his master''s face in some surprise. The face, which used to be regarded as young, was now covered with wrinkles, showing the appearance of obvious aging "Don''t worry, the sequelae of excessive burning power will gradually get better. It''s just that we really can''t do anything about it recently." Slowly explaining word by word, Joshua frowned, thinking of something else. "According to the steel python, famine, plague and another unknown evil god are peeping at the world of mccrolfe... No wonder there are so many ups and downs in the far south in the previous life, and there are so many events. It must be that the gods fought back the first invasion of chaos. If you think about it carefully, whether it''s the abyss demon or the five color dragon clan, they are actually the tentacles of the invasion of evil spirits... It turns out that I have had so many hands with chaos before I knew it? " There are so many enemies lurking. Thinking of this, Joshua could not help clenching his fist. He said in a deep voice, "cleaning is a long way to go." Click, click. The sound of the earth being dug. Not far away, the earth swells, accompanied by the emergence of golden fighting spirit and the power of green nature. After a long time, Moria and Claire finally climb out. Because of the fight and the imbalance of gravity just now, the earth has no ups and downs. It''s a vast stone plain. The elves and the old dwarfs can see Joshua standing in front of them at a glance. Then they look at each other, and then they come to the place where the soldiers are, and Joshua and they naturally welcome him. After the two sides met, before they could figure out what to say and how to say hello, Claire could not help but quietly surprised and said, "Joshua, what''s wrong with your hair..." Moria followed the ELF''s eyes. Although he was short, he could see Joshua''s hair. He was stunned: "Joshua, why are you so old all of a sudden?" He touched his head curiously, then pulled out a hair. Joshua looked at the silver white hair in his palm, kept silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "it''s OK. The fight was a little fierce just now, and it lost some vitality. Now I have a rest, and I feel much better." "The elves have the fruits of the mother tree that can restore vitality. When I return to Yuannan, I will send some to you." "Thank you very much." Boom!!! All of a sudden, there was a violent thunder in the sky, accompanied by the blue and white lightning flashes. A dark blue door leaf slowly unfolded on one side, as if someone was constraining its expansion speed. But even so, between a few breaths, the diameter of the empty door was more than 10 meters, And a very familiar breath also flows into the world of carlis with its opening. "Time and space gate!" Staring at the door linking the two worlds, Moria looked happy. He said in a loud voice: "the door of time and space is open again!" "It''s the gateway to McCullough''s world!" The genie put his hands together and sighed softly: "finally I can go back." "It seems that someone is picking us up in the opposite direction." Different from dwarves and elves, Joshua found a different trace from the fluctuation of the time and space gate. He was experienced enough to see that behind the empty gate, there was a very powerful person restraining the dimensional tension, making it not open too fast, and stabilizing the flow of the channel. Without much talk, they all ran towards the direction of the time gate, but after a while, Joshua stopped. And Moria and Claire both looked at him with a puzzled look on their face. "You go first." Joshua stopped, his face hesitant, but then he calmed down: "there''s something to do." With that, he didn''t give Moria and Claire a chance to ask, so he turned around and went to the place where the mountains collapsed. He raised his right hand. Before he could hold on, the old dwarf and the spirit could only watch Joshua run away. Lin nodded to them and immediately caught up with his master. After a while, the two men came to the place where No. 3 was buried."Start digging." In a word, Joshua gathered a little strength in his body and began to dig quickly, while Lin also quietly assisted the soldiers. A gold high-level, a silver peak, two people join hands just to dig a hole, the speed can''t be faster, soon, they dug down at least a hundred meters, and then vaguely, feel the breath of the crystal sun. When they changed their direction, they immediately found the huge crystal ball. The order creation at the top of the kallis was almost completely extinguished, leaving only the golden light flashing like hair. Under the crystal sun, at the dark and deep entrance, a magic projection with black wings and pale blue hair stood there quietly. She was wearing a white experimental robe and looked at Joshua and Lin, puzzled. "Soldiers of the alien world... What are you doing here?" 3 "I feel that the door of the void has been opened. You can go back to your world..." he said softly "I''ll take you." Interrupted 3 words, Qiao Xiuya''s answer is simple and straightforward. "What''s the point..." AI''s blue hair floats, as if a whisper voice comes from the front: "my world and creator have been destroyed, and the chaotic demons have been killed... Now, the biggest power to support me to live has disappeared..." She looked up at Joshua, No. 3''s eyes are very dim: "I have no meaning of existence, let me rest... Let me die with the world, and have a good sleep." "Just want to die? But I''m not here for your advice. " Ignoring this projection, Joshua, with Lin, simply walked by her side, and all the way to the core of the fortress: "you have more meaning to exist. I''m not the kind of guy who will sit and watch people who have helped himself die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent watching Joshua and Lin all the way forward, through the deep and long corridor, No. 3 seems to be thinking about something, and then, with a leisurely sigh, her projection gradually dissipated. After walking for some time, Joshua came to the central dogma again. The huge round vertical pit, just like before, seems to be slightly deformed due to the previous impact. However, compared with the last time, the magic light flowing on the head is very dim and seems to have exhausted the reserved energy. In the steel city below, the magic fog also becomes extremely thin. Jump straight down, use the fighting spirit as a buffer, Joshua with Lin, once again came to the central dogma. 3 The huge steel city where the noumenon of No. The top of countless towering steel towers flickered with faint magic energy. The faint arc maintained the operation of this huge magical creation. After distinguishing his position, Joshua immediately walked in a direction without any hesitation. A few minutes later, he came to the center of the city, next to the tallest Rune machine building. The light of magic flashed, and countless magical powers came. The projection of No. 3 reappeared around Joshua. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by the soldiers. "Stop it." Joshua turned to look at the projection of No. 3, and his words became overbearing: "you want to die, I won''t let you. That''s what it is. No matter how much you say, it''s useless." With that, he could not help laughing: "chaos is not extinguished, evil spirits are not dead. It''s too cheap for those monsters to die at this time. You, born after the invasion of evil spirits, haven''t even seen the normal order world?" "Don''t you want to have a look? The normal world, and the way I tear chaos and evil spirits together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She opened her mouth slightly. No. 3 wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. The artificial intelligence created by carlis people could only sigh, but unconsciously, a smile appeared on her face. Maybe. Stepping on the air, Joshua came to the top of the rune tower little by little. There was a cylindrical Rune core, which was made of crystal and metal. On the crystal core, there were countless magic lights. The runes flowed like water waves, as if reflecting all the wisdom of the world. Joshua clearly knew that, except for this high Rune core, the whole steel city was nothing more than an increase. The peripherals used to control the mobile fortress, the soul of No. 3, boarded on this crystal metal. Taking her away was equivalent to taking away the whole mobile fortress.Touching the core of the rune, Joshua lifted it from the groove where it was fixed with one hand. The feeling of warmth came from the tentacle, and with a string of snowflakes flashing, the projection of No. 3 slowly disappeared. Before disappearing, No. 3 looked at Joshua with complicated expression. After looking at the black haired and naked soldier for a while, she bit her lower lip and said gently, "thank you." "You''re welcome." ¡ª¡ªBoom boom! After the core of No. 3 was removed, the whole steel city burst out a series of electric sparks, and on the outer layer, the whole mobile fortress was shaking violently. The crystal sun, embedded at the top of the silver pyramid, was on the verge of destruction, and the departure of the controller exacerbated the process. With a fierce golden flash, countless cracks appear on its body surface. With the rapid energy flash, the crystal sun simply bursts open. The order force, with the most violent posture, swept the whole land and swept away all the earth and rock buried in it. With countless splashes of rocks and rocks, a red light ball flies out of the golden semicircle energy shield produced by the explosion of the crystal sun. There are two people inside, and a large blue crystal cylinder. They flew into the air, the dark blue door. ¡­¡­ [mythical event - King of burning soul] [almanac, age of the wilderness, 1314, central area of the monadera mountains. With the help of the intelligent mobile fortress and the God of steel, the soldiers of the alien world successively defeated many extremely intentional chaotic demons, lit the fire temporarily, incarnated as the king of burning souls, and revived the world. Although it failed in the end, this feat is enough to let the gods in the sky and the demons in the void know your name, and the gods will look at you On March 1, 832, ten o''clock nine in the morning Foreign visitors return to their world ¡­¡­ Kallis world on the brink of destruction. Barren land, dusty plains, decaying sand and rocks make up everything. It seems that all things have been eroded by chaos, and the light temporarily lit up can not completely change the world that has begun to degenerate into the abyss. Wind like a line, blowing across the plain, gravel across the ground, with waves like ripples. And in a small, curly piece of steel that the wind can''t blow. Silver flowers are quietly blooming. ¡ª¡ªThe third volume is the end of a world without fire Chapter 172 North of the Empire, Moldavia, south of the great eras, dwarf colony. March 1, 832, at 9:45 a.m. A young looking mage stood in front of the lava lake with a brown wooden staff. He watched his teacher hover over the golden magma, building a huge and complicated magic of time and space. In front of him, the white haired old mage in the golden robe smoothly manipulated the dark blue space-time runes, and combined them into one magic character after another, which turned into space nodes, repelling the surrounding fire elements, and then rooted in the void, connecting with the space of the different world. With the huge magic being aroused, the dark blue door is opened bit by bit - but it''s actually no effort to open it, or even no effort at all. In fact, what the old mage is doing is to restrain the endless expansion of this time and space door. "When fully unfolded, the radius is 700 meters. Even the underground dwarf gathering place will be greatly affected by such a huge space-time gate." Gently sighed, the young mage looked at his teacher with admiration: "if it wasn''t for the teacher''s restraint, the time and space gate that unfolded instantly after activation would cause unimaginable and terrible geological changes." The mage''s name is Lorraine, and his teacher is the chief mage of the Empire, Nostradamus. The 21-year-old mage has studied at the imperial mage Academy for eight years. Today, he and his 31 classmates came together to help Nostradamus explore the time gate and maintain the time passage. These thirty-two people were all the most loyal disciples of Nostradamus. They were all civilians and poor families. None of them was noble. Even if they don''t have the money to buy the materials and magic books of the magic experiment, they also rely on their own talent and hard work, and struggle hard without good blood. Now they all have the strength of silver. In a sense, they can be said to be geniuses. A few days ago, Nostradamus came to the school in a hurry, and openly called these common people together. He said that he would go to the black forest in the north for a field practice to observe the consequences of chaos erosion closely. Of course, this internship will definitely add credits and year-end results, and he can also give priority to applying for scholarships. Needless to say, everyone was immediately attracted by this excellent and incomparable condition. In an instant, the 32 person team was full. In the gradually warmer weather, they crossed many barriers. Because of the winter Kuroshio, the fortified barriers have not been completely evacuated. They saw the legions stationed in various fortresses. The heroic military posture made these civilian mages feel very excited. This is of course - if civilians want to improve their status quickly, they can only rely on military merit. If they have made great contributions, they can even be knighted quickly. 80% of the nobles in the Empire come from this way. The major legions are where these mages will work after graduation. Under the magic of flying and teleportation, it took them only a few days to arrive at the northern Rune dwarf gathering place in the south of the great AEAS mountains. Of course, they all know that this kind of sudden on-the-spot investigation is not really to observe the samples of chaos erosion - this kind of topic is not what they can study at all, their teachers are just looking for an excuse, and Nostradamus also quickly gave the real purpose of their visit to the north. Looking for the time gate. The old mage roughly explained the cause and effect to his students, that is, the Lord of Moldavia in the north, the guardian of an ancient elf clan in the far south and the dwarf leader of this place disappeared here for no reason, probably because they were involved in the suddenly opened time gate. Now they need to find the time gate that may cause them to pass through as soon as possible, Then search and rescue them. "Well, teacher... How long have they been missing? What are their occupations? " "In about two days, one gold druid and two gold fighters." Ha, two barbarian professions, and an environmentalist who doesn''t know the subtlety of magic. Lolan said in his heart, if the three golden mages were involved in the time gate, they might have rebuilt the time gate by relying on the local magic materials. The only one who can understand the mystery of time and space is our mage! Anyway, after going back and forth several times, the mages headed by Nostradamus finally determined the location of the time and space gate, and established the constraint array. At this time, it was time for the old mage to open the door of time and space. With the activation of the Dharma array, 32 silver level mages gathered their strength and cooperated with Nostradamus to hook up the corridor between the dimensions, so that the dark blue door opened slowly and the vast chaos spread instantly. However, the mages who had been prepared for a long time had [purification shield] on their sides as a barrier, but they were not disturbed, However, the lava lake in front of them began to cool and condense rapidly, turning into gray black rock at the moment of touching the chaotic atmosphere.After the time and space gate was opened, several mages left the Dharma array. They wore a whole set of magic equipment and were ready to go to the alien world to search and rescue those missing people. However, before they enter, with the fluctuation of time and space, two figures appear in the dark blue door. With the golden fighting spirit and green force of nature, Claire and Moria quickly passed through the passage of time and space and landed on the solidified magma. "Nostradamus, it''s you!" It seems that the old dwarf and the old mage are also acquaintances. After landing from the gate of time and space, he looked up and saw Nostradamus floating in the air, who was maintaining the Dharma array. He immediately said with a smile, "I disappeared very quickly." "Thank you very much." The spirit was not as big as Moria. She knew the old mage, but she didn''t say much. She just bowed slightly to show her thanks. "No nonsense, Moria, Joshua - where''s the human Lord?" Two of his old friends have returned so quickly, which makes Nostradamus a little surprised, but more happy, but he looked back and forth for a long time, but still did not find a third shadow, so he frowned and asked: "you are all back, why is he missing?" "He said he had something to do and left the team halfway. Now he doesn''t know where to go." This is Moria''s answer. "This guy!" The dark blue light was shining and the great power was shaking. Nostradamus and his students tried their best to maintain the time and space gate. He said in a hurry: "the big time and space gate here is tidal. It opens and closes with the surging of magic. The next time it opens, it will be at least a day later." "If he doesn''t come now, he''ll have to wait for tomorrow!" On one side, Loran, who is helping to maintain the time gate, takes a breath. The power of the space-time gate in front of us is beyond people''s imagination. In order to calculate its space-time characteristics, all the people present feel that their heads are not enough. Even if a Jiyi mage is in charge of the Dharma array, these silver level mages feel a lot of pressure. "What the hell are you doing, Lord?" Exhausted, Lorraine began to hate the Lord who had not yet appeared: "it''s clear that he is a fighter who can''t even make a time gate. When he returns, he is still making things slowly. The time channel won''t wait for him!" The decadent and silent wind of the alien world constantly blows from the passage of time and space. Although the external energy is eliminated by the shield, the taste of the air makes people feel very bad. On the contrary, the dwarves and elves feel that the environment has finally become better and more comfortable. "No, if we go on like this, the tide of time and space will recede, and even I can''t hold the door of time and space open!" In the dark, Nostradamus felt that his physical strength was rapidly declining, which was the sign of the tide of time and space slowly receding. Not only that, the old mage also noticed the erosion of a trace of chaos. Five minutes later. There was a gasp. The tide of time and space has almost completely retreated, and the power of nature has disappeared. Now, the power needed to support such a huge time and space gate is really beyond your support¡ª¡ª Originally expanded to the size of 30 meters in diameter, the space-time gate is slowly shrinking, while Nostradamus is slowly closing the space-time gate bit by bit. I can only wait for tomorrow. He thought with regret.. But all of a sudden, contrary to the previous taste of decadence, a fresh wind of order emerged from the shrinking channel of time and space Everyone was stunned. This feeling... How is it completely opposite to before? However, the passage of time and space is still slowly closed, and the strength of the people has been unable to maintain. The wind of order became more and more intense, and Nostradamus felt tight in his heart. The guardian of chaos has the power of purification. Opposite the passage of time and space, Joshua must be coming quickly, but the gate of time and space is about to close, and the soldiers must be too late! "Zizizizizizi." The harsh sound of time and space sounded, and the door of time and space became smaller and smaller, and narrowed to the point where people could not enter. Seeing this scene, the dwarves and elves could not help but lament. "It seems that Joshua will wait another day." "Why don''t you come quickly." All the mages on the scene were very upset - will they come tomorrow?They think that they have wasted so many days in Beidi, and their time is very precious. Even if they have credits and year-end performance returns, they can''t waste it like this! Loran thought the same way. He began to regret that he left his magic experiment and did this meaningless thing with his teacher. And Nostradamus is a little puzzled, he thinks that Joshua is not the kind of people who deliberately let others worry about waiting. But what did he do? Boom! The door of time and space seems to be completely closed. But people''s eyes did not spread, but all focused on one point. Originally, there was a finger hanging in the void where the time and space gate was. Around him, the dark blue waves vibrated rapidly,. As the fingers slide slowly, the time gate expands. In the silent gaze of the crowd, the part of the finger that the master enters into the world becomes larger and larger. One hand Arm. Half body. "Go Because of penetrating the passage of time and space, some turbid sound came. The violent shock accompanied by the red impact made the door of time and space burst out of a big hole, and the figures of Joshua and Lin appeared in front of the stunned people. The fresh wind of order is mixed with the decadent wind of chaos. The source of the power of order is Joshua. He holds Lin in one hand and the blue purple Rune core in the other. His face is a little tired. Ignoring other people''s shocked eyes, Joshua just frowned and looked at a small piece of silver crystal that suddenly appeared and was burning. [fragments of burning steel] the results showed that there was no significant difference between the two groups Chapter 173 He clenched his fist and put the burning thing in his arms. The tired Joshua looked to his side, his eyes wide open and speechless Nostradamus said helplessly: "master, thank you for opening the time and space gate to pick us up, but don''t close it so quickly. I haven''t come yet." He complained: "watching the time and space gate slowly close, I can only speed up and finally catch up." No, you didn''t catch up at all! "... just come back." I don''t know what to say. Nostradamus could only breathe. He looked at Joshua''s head. His black and white hair made him frown. "Wait, what''s the matter with your hair?" Seeing the dense scars on Joshua''s armor, the old mage''s eyes coagulated, carefully observed the soldiers in front of him, and then said in a deep voice: "your body... The loss of vitality is very serious! It''s only a few days. What have you experienced across the gate of time and space? " "It''s hard to say... All in all, we had a good fight." In a simple sentence, he summed up the journey. Joshua didn''t know where to start. He looked around and saw many mages who were still standing in their original position and maintaining the Dharma array. He couldn''t help but wonder, "these mages?" "My students." Aware that his students are still standing in the same place, as if shocked by the scene just now, Nostradamus coughed, motioned them to dissolve quickly, and then explained: "you are missing so suddenly that you can''t find other helpers for a moment... But even me, I didn''t expect that you would come back so soon." At this point, there was a trace of emotion in his voice. Joshua thought about it and found that although they did experience many things, in fact, they didn''t spend much time in a different world. He nodded, and then gave Lin the rune core of No. 3 in his hand. After Lin took the rune core of No. 3 from Joshua nervously, he immediately felt that his hand sank, and the whole person almost fell by the huge crystalline metal pillar. This thing... Is heavier than you think! "Don''t say so much, Joshua and I are tired." Nostradamus seemed to want to talk to Joshua about something else, but the voice of the old dwarf came from one side. On one side, Moria has already contacted the dwarves who are watching the opening of the time and space gate near the lava lake. When explaining his whereabouts to the people, he said to Joshua and Nostradamus: "I''ll tell you about our experience in recent days tomorrow, but now, let''s have a good rest." There was a chorus among the dwarves. While Joshua was near the lava lake, he saw his knights. The knights in silver and white armor were still very obvious in the black lava area. Joshua waved to them. These Knights immediately gained momentum and spirit. These days when Joshua disappeared, it was also a kind of shame and torture for them. Their lords disappeared, but they could do nothing. For the knights, there was nothing worse than this. But Claire did not speak. The Druid was intoxicated, breathing sober air, experiencing the natural breath of cedar and various shrubs around him, and his expression was like returning to heaven. "Ah... Beautiful world..." Naturally, Nostradamus would not object to this reasonable proposal. Although he was very curious about the strong sense of order leaked from the time and space gate and what happened to the large Rune core in Lin''s hands, there was no need to be in a hurry for this kind of thing, and it would not affect anything tomorrow. So, he pressed his curiosity, and together with Moria, he led the people to the underground dwarf community. On the way to the settlement, Joshua, surrounded by knights, opens the system. Soldiers are used to looking at the system and counting the harvest after a fight - it''s always been the case. So he was swiped again. [you killed the golden chaos demon - the son of the wilderness] [you killed the golden chaos demon - the son of the wilderness] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [you killed Jiyi chaotic monster - tooth of the wilderness] [you killed the chaos demon of Jiyi level - barren wing] [you killed the chaos demon of Jiyi - the corner of the wilderness ¡¿ [you killed the chaos demon of extreme intention - wasteland net] You light the fire of orderYou try to revive the world [you have achieved a mythical event -- the king of burning souls] [because your deeds have not been known by others, your world prestige will not increase (automatically increase due prestige after knowing it)] [your name is known by the gods. They appreciate what you do. Your God''s favor is naturally + 15] See here, Joshua couldn''t help but feel a little depressed - the burning soul in the state of the king of burning soul is actually his experience value. He killed three extremely wild gods and got a lot of experience, which was basically used to try to revive the world. This time, he didn''t make any money or even suffered a big loss in experience. But no matter what, he also got a lot of achievements, and such achievements as "king of burning soul" can bring a lot of titles and other rewards. It''s hard to say whether he really lost money. As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at his character card. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: hero] [Title: person holding fire] [race: human Northwest Branch] [race skill: Combat race (combat skill experience) ¡Á 1.1£©¡¿ [level: LV48 ¡¤ golden glory high level] [challenge level: lv47 (hero)] [attribute: Charm: - 5] "Wait!" Seeing this, Joshua couldn''t help frowning and said, "last time I was optimistic about 1, how can I be negative this time?" If charm is a positive number, then some people can at least have normal communication. If charm is a negative number, then no matter what the appearance value is, as long as the person with low will sees him, he needs to have a fear identification at the same time! What does that mean? This means that he is no longer comparable to his own aura of fear, but really has a aura of fear! If he is now transferred to Lord of fear, this ability can even be upgraded to legendary aura of despair! In order to find out the reason why his charm rapidly declined, Joshua looked around for his achievements. He found that he did have many strange titles. [butcher: short time type, kills a large number of lives and destroys corpses seriously Threat + 5, Charm - 3,] Miracle destroyer: you destroy one or many miraculous buildings or things without mercy, and the world fears you Charm - 3, persuasion + 2, threat + 2,] The first title, Maybe it was because of killing a large number of wild gods, and the second... Joshua turned to look at the rune core in Lin''s hand, and could not help thinking: "did the system count the destruction of the mobile fortress on me?" When he thought of taking out the rune core of No. 3, the whole mobile fortress exploded and destroyed quickly, Joshua had to admit that it might be possible. Shaking his head, he continued to look down. [State: lack of vitality ¡¤ middle] [all attributes reduced by 35% (recover after 10 days)] [Occupation: LV48 chaos watcher ¡¤ elite] [- Talent -] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [Fire campfire: LV1] [after you kill the chaotic demon, you get a certain amount of physical strength and health immediately, You are not affected by any negative state below the level of extreme intention, and your existence itself is equivalent to the order holy things of the same level [- the fire of order, chaos as salary] ¡­¡­ At this time, Loran, standing beside Nostradamus, was watching Joshua. The young Mage at the top of silver looked at the black haired warrior with awe and a little doubt. In front of me, this tired and old guy just broke the time and space gate empty handed? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Lorraine would not have believed it at all. Even three-year-old children learning magic know how stable the structure of time and space is. Ordinary magic and fighting spirit need a lot of energy levels to influence time and space. Only special and extremely obscure time and space magic can directly manipulate the most basic elements of the world. And other fighting skills and spells can only indirectly affect them. But, that guy! This soldier can open the door of time and space empty handed! How on earth is this done?!In the heart tangled unceasingly, no matter how to think cannot find the explanation, Luo Lan cannot help but fell into the distress. While noticing that someone was observing himself, Joshua turned his head and looked sideways. Lorraine immediately felt a look intersecting with him. The red pupils looked directly into his eyes, and the young mage breathed and felt a sense of fear. He didn''t break down because of his tenacious will. He quickly withdrew his eyes, then closed them and pretended to be recuperating. In fact, the fear of being looked at by Joshua made his heart still jump at full speed, and he couldn''t calm down at all. Joshua didn''t care about this either. He didn''t have the energy to watch others. The soldier took out the strange piece of burning steel from his arms. This thing suddenly appeared in his hand when he passed through the time and space gate. Vaguely, Joshua seemed to see the shadow of the steel python, but he did not know why the wills of the world of carlis had not been given to him face to face. No matter how you look at it, you can''t find the source of it. Joshua shook his head and said: "System, identification." [fragments of burning steel] [... In the identification of objects, the judgment of origin knowledge is successful, the judgment of strange object knowledge is failed, and the judgment of world knowledge is failed [appraisal report: fragments of burning steel ¡¤ the wonder of the world] 1 Chapter 174 [... In the identification of objects, the judgment of origin knowledge is successful, the judgment of strange object knowledge is failed, and the judgment of world knowledge is failed [appraisal report: fragments of burning steel ¡¤ wonder of the world] [origin: the battle of order and chaos has been going on for hundreds of millions of years. The world at the forefront of the war has been repeatedly degraded and saved, and the burning steel, which represents the proof of saving the world, has also emerged. The fragment of burning steel means that the rescue has not been completed this time. The holder should bear in mind that the success or failure of a moment does not matter. As long as he has faith, he can go to victory Strange things: fragments burning the fire of order, may have some unexpected functions The world: the power of order of carlis is with you [synthesis: the crystal fragments containing powerful order power, although they seem to be entities, are actually some kind of illusory existence, which is invisible to others except the holders.] Can''t anyone else see it? Holding the burning pieces of steel, Joshua didn''t feel any temperature in his hand, only waves of order, but the Knights around him and the white haired mage nearby didn''t seem to notice. They looked as usual, walking in the dwarf''s underground corridor, as if the soldiers had nothing in their hands. "It seems so." Put it away. Joshua is going to study it when he has time. Now, he just wants to have a good rest. In a short time, the group led by Moria returned to the underground settlement. There was no extra politeness and etiquette. The dwarves, who had been ready for a long time, arranged their rooms and food for everyone. All of you didn''t have the energy to have dinner together. Joshua and others were exhausted, while Nostradamus were still in the aftertaste of shock, especially the old Dharma Master, except for the shock caused by Joshua tearing the time gate, He also needs to send the news of the return of the three to the imperial capital as soon as possible. After saying goodbye to his friends for a while, Joshua went back to the room prepared for him by the dwarves. He went into the bathroom, took off his armor, and took off his blood soaked clothes. The soldiers were soaking in the unique geothermal bath near the lava area. He felt that all his fatigue was taken away by the mild hot water, and he could not help but relax. "In the state of the king of burning souls, I seem to have sent back all the foreign souls or people who came to kallis by accident." In the steaming heat, Joshua said to himself, "firefly, you should wake up now?" "If you think about it carefully, it seems that the master didn''t do anything when he went to a different world this time. He just killed a lot of wild gods." Standing on one side, Lin took away the scarred armor, threw the worn-out clothes into the trash basket, and then handed new clothes to Joshua. Shenji, who has a psychic body, doesn''t need to wash his body. After finishing these chores, he stood beside the bath and watched the soldiers take a bath. Then he sighed and said, "I hope my sister can wake up, otherwise, after fighting for so long, I really haven''t got anything." Hearing these words, Joshua thought of something. He turned his head and looked at his magic weapon. He was curious and said, "Lin, do you feel like you want to advance after killing so many wild gods this time?" "Me?" Lin frowned. He closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling his own state: "well... It seems that it''s not much, it''s going to be OK soon... But it''s strange. It should be enough. It''s tens of thousands of immortals..." At this point, Shenji boy put his hands on his chest, Doubt way: "how can be less." It seems that the king of burning souls mode burns not only his own experience, but also his own weapons. Let''s see what time we have in the future, and then go kill some Warcraft to give Lin enough experience to upgrade. Nodding slightly, Joshua found out the reason. After recording in his mind, he no longer paid attention to these things, but relaxed his body in the hot water and enjoyed the rest after the battle. The next day. In the conference room. Joshua told Nostradamus about his experience in the alien world. From the beginning, he accidentally entered the kallis world, broke through the fog of chaos, encountered the crystal rain of steel and mobile fortress, and then explored the mobile fortress, met the artificial intelligence and met the desert God. Joshua did not hide this. Even after fighting with jiyihuang God and killing him with the help of No. 3, he told the old mage. There is no need to hide these things. After they are said, they can help him gain more prestige. Of course, he didn''t say that he was authorized by the will of the world to enter the state of burning soul for a while, and then cut down the other three extremely willed barren gods - this kind of thing is too illusory to say, even Joshua himself felt like a dream, let alone let others believe.Anyway, at that time, other people were buried in the ground and didn''t see his fighting process. Naturally, I just said it casually. However, even if it was a wild God, it would be very strong to kill him. From the expression of Nostradamus, we can see that the old mage was completely shocked by the news. His eyes were wide open, and his right hand with three magic rings tightly held the armchair of the chair. It seemed that he was going to pinch it. "With my strength, it''s impossible to kill a Jiyi God in the siege of so many gods." The old mage murmured: "in the world full of chaos power, the power of magic will be weakened... It seems that if it is not the chaos keeper, there is no green pearl, even if it is to change a soldier of extreme will, it will not be better than you." With that, Nostradamus hesitated. He paused for a moment, and then continued to ask, "but after all, opposite the time gate is a complete world. Isn''t there a legendary wild God there?" "There must be." Joshua simply replied: "but legendary level, has been regarded as the most powerful fighting power under the gods, even if there is, it should also be wandering in the void with the evil gods, rather than staying in a long eroded world, waiting for the arrival of destruction." At the end of the speech, Joshua thought for a while and said, "if I guess correctly, Jiyi wasteland God is the highest fighting power there. If it is eliminated, the space-time channel will be peaceful for several years. I think you can sense that the space-time fluctuation nearby has stabilized. If there is no accident, you should be able to send it at a fixed point now." "It''s true." Nostradamus felt it for a moment, then nodded. He was aware of it: "in this way, the northern four leaders, which had been isolated outside the core area of the Empire for 400 years, can finally be integrated into the transmission channel network." For the northern Empire, the northern Empire, which could not lay the transmission channel network because of the space-time channel before, was regarded as an enclave outside the core and could not be mastered at all. Only the place with the transmission channel and the ability to transport high-level combat power quickly can be regarded as the real territory of the Empire. The next discussion will focus on the cost of laying the transmission channel and the policy tendency of later commercial cooperation. After the general policy direction is roughly determined, this short conversation will end. The next morning. On the earth''s surface, beside the lava lake, the knights were dressed in silver armor. They followed their Lord, holding their horses, waiting for the order. On their side, there are 32 silver level academy mages. They are dressed in the mage robes with silver grain and white background. They stand in groups of three or five and discuss academic affairs on the black land. They are all waiting. "Next time, if you have a chance, let''s talk about magic armor." Before the array, Joshua was saying goodbye to Moria and others. He sent an invitation to the old Dwarf: "I''m looking forward to your craftsmanship. If you forge it, you can reproduce every effect in the design perfectly." "I''ll go and visit you when I''ve dealt with the affairs in the clan." Moria touched his beard, and the iron rings collided with each other, making a clanging sound. He said with a smile, "the transmission channel is just around the corner. If you want to meet in the future, maybe you just need to pay for the transmission fee, and you don''t need to travel for several days." On the other hand, Claire 3 was standing on the side of the old dwarf. She didn''t plan to go back with the soldiers. According to the spirit Druid, she will continue to go to other places in the north to spread the seeds of the sun vine and purify the land polluted by chaos. "This accident, let you waste a lot of precious seeds." Joshua said apologetically to the green haired elf, "if it wasn''t for the crystal of steel I brought, you wouldn''t be involved in the passage of time and space." "It''s nothing. It''s an accident. It''s not your fault." Claire didn''t care about this. She looked at Joshua''s black and white hair, shook her head and said, "it''s you. In order to protect us and the fortress, you lost a lot of vitality in fighting with the extreme wild God... I should thank you." Speaking of this, the elf said with a smile: "I have informed my family in the far south of this matter... The fruits of the ancient tree of life have a strong curative effect on the symptoms of vitality loss. Please do not refuse it." How could Joshua refuse? The fruit of the ancient tree of spirit life is an extraordinary magic fruit. It has the effect of permanently increasing attributes and the upper limit of health value. Even in the previous life, he can''t eat it if he wants to eat it. Joshua vaguely remembers that the first time he ate the fruit of the ancient tree of life in his previous life was to help a certain elf clan hunt and kill a wind element Lord, Snyder the winder, who was promoted by Yalong in the green wasteland. Because the completion of the task reached perfection, he got the fruit of three ancient trees of life.And now, since the spirit is so polite, he simply accepted it. Soon after, the center of the array, Nostradamus, who is casting teleportation, will be ready for mass teleportation. The dark blue ripples spread around the old mages, enveloping the array of knights and mages, forming a huge and complex array on the ground. Nostradamus maintained the transmission array, and seemed to have spare power to speak. He said easily: "you can start at any time." Hearing this, Joshua said goodbye to Moria and Claire, and then returned to the line. He led his horse and stood in front of the Knights. Magic vibration, dark blue waves distort space-time. March 3, 832, 9:22 a.m. After a twist of time and space, the soldiers returned to the main city of Moldavia Chapter 175 "See you next time, then!" After Joshua and his knights left the range of the array, Nostradamus began to teleport again and left the north with his students. "It''s the power of Jiyi mage to transmit large numbers of people in succession. If the enemy is unprepared and takes a team of gold elite to attack the major cities of the enemy country, it will take only one day to completely destroy each other''s lifeline. " Standing at the gate of the city, looking at the mages who disappeared with the dark blue waves, Joshua could not help but sigh: "it is because of this that so many techniques for time gate and transmission have been developed in previous lives. Otherwise, a bottomless war will only destroy the whole civilization." After sighing, looking around, Joshua found that the large group of knights he led were dizzy because of the teleportation. Now they were a little unstable. If these guys in armor could not support their horses, they would have fallen down. With a sigh, the soldier can only announce his dissolution on the spot, and let these guys who have experienced time and space transmission for the first time in their life relax for a while, while he is taking the rune core and preparing to go back to the other house with Lin. Winter is gone, and early spring is coming. The wind changes direction. The warm wind rising from the southern forest sweeps over the ice sheet and melts the snow. But how can the cold air accumulated in the earth dissipate so easily? The snow water overflows and condenses into ice, which makes the streets in the main city full of smooth layers of ice. Many pedestrians walk carefully on Qingshi Avenue. There are more and more pedestrians in the city. Due to the rising temperature, both caravans and adventurers come and trade more frequently than in winter. The Dragon caravan caravans come here with a large amount of sea salt and all kinds of vegetables and fruits preserved by magic and not produced in Beidi. Most of the adventurers accept the task in other cities, Prepare to go to the great AEAS mountains in search of special Warcraft or ore. This is what a northern city should look like. Joshua looked at his vibrant territory with satisfaction, and could not help but be a little pleased. "When spring comes, we can almost start the next step of construction." After roughly estimating the time, he nodded and made up his mind to say, "anyway, let the rune dwarves build a Rune Factory in this city. Even the smallest one doesn''t matter. My city can''t fall behind the times." On the other side, Lin held the core of Rune which was almost as big as him and sighed. Soon after, they passed through the center of the city. Many craftsmen, taking advantage of the good weather without snow and sunshine, are working hard. The Lord''s house, which was destroyed by Joshua in the early winter, is almost ready to be rebuilt after a scattered winter construction. According to Joshua''s suggestion, the Lord''s mansion, which used to be similar to the manor, has become a war fortress after reconstruction. Craftsmen have built a small castle with the hardest granite bricks, and even used Warcraft bone powder as bonding material in the middle. In this way, they can continue to draw arrays on the walls in the future to make it more indestructible. Of course, it''s not that Joshua lacks a sense of security, but that such a residence is in line with his aesthetics. If he really wants to live in a luxurious mansion made of marble and white rock, he will feel uncomfortable. In the pedestrian all the way fear and awe of the gaze, Joshua and Lin returned to the other house. Several maids were cleaning in the hall. When they realized that their Lord had come back, they immediately put down their work and bowed respectfully. Joshua didn''t like to be so respectful to him, but it was not the time to correct his reaction against the times and his own aura of fear. He asked, "what''s the matter with the firefly?" A leading, older maid stood in front of her and answered softly, "Miss Ying, she is still sleeping in the room as usual... But Lord, miss, she never eats. Is that really good?" What does Shenji eat... Sword oil and grindstone? Shaking his head, it''s not easy to explain the characteristics of Shenji to these ordinary people. Joshua took off his coat and went up to the second floor with Lin. Holding the rune core as big as himself, Lin walked up the stairs step by step, with a dull face. Into the room, the layout did not change, but next to the bedside table, there is a glow discharge lamp, and on the bed, the firefly is still sleeping. The silver haired Miss Shenji has a calm face. Her sleeping posture is very serious and doesn''t move. As long as she covers the quilt, it''s as if there won''t be any change in a few years. However, Joshua acutely found that the condition of the firefly this time was very different from that before!In the past, Ying was more comatose than sleeping, but now... This little guy is really sleeping! "Wake up Sitting on the edge of the bed, Joshua patted Ying Ying''s face without any pity, and even pinched: "you''ve been sleeping for nearly two months. If you go on like this, even Shenji will rust!" "It hurts!" The same crisp wake up, firefly in pain, a face confused, green eyes rippling with misty water: "who am I... Where is this..." Did not have time to ask the third question, noticed the familiar incomparable breath, Miss Shenji immediately turned to look at the bedside. Then she saw Joshua, Lin, and No. 3 projected from the core of the rune. The silver haired girl''s computing core went down in an instant. "Ah, this..." she didn''t know what to say. Ying raised her slender arm and pointed to the location of Lin and No. 3 with trembling voice. "What''s the matter? Why is my brother here too..." "Sister, you''ve been sleeping too long." On one side, Lin Jiang''s face, still holding the rune core, protruded from the back of the core. He first sighed, and then said with a smile: "because of the lack of weapons, the master awakened me... I have to say that the master is really strong. He can carry the load of two magic weapons and fight without pressure. We are really lucky." The master is super strong, of course I know! Firefly said aloud in her heart, it doesn''t matter if her brother appears. Anyway, she can''t bear the terrible fighting and killing frequency, but that Turning her mind, she turned her head and looked at Zhengyi, looking at her No.3 projection. With her long blue hair and black wings, it doesn''t matter... Is her noumenon the core of Rune in Lin''s hand? Well, this purple and blue crystal metal is so beautiful... Wait, who is this gorgeous guy Chapter 176 Just as Ying and No. 3 looked at each other across the air, Joshua began to observe the girl who seemed to have completed the advanced magic machine with great interest. If you as like as two peas, you will never change anything. No matter what your height or figure is, you can see that the changes are all in the body. Joshua''s eyes can directly see the flow of energy, and he has a contract with the firefly, the flow of energy in his body is almost undefended, he can easily see through. "It seems that the power output of the core is indeed higher, and the energy route has a magic structure of boosting, which can burst out greater power for a short time..." Analyzing the general magic route in the firefly, Joshua applauded the alchemists who designed the magic machine 400 years ago, although he could not understand the deeper structure route, However, he can see that the human body of Ying has the strength of Silver Peak, and even is about to break through the golden limit. The psychic body needs no food, absorbs free energy, quickly heals itself, and regenerates itself... All kinds of special abilities are blessed in this small body, and even enable her to grow continuously through fighting and killing, which can be called the highest masterpiece of alchemy. However, Shenji''s noumenon is still a weapon after all. Human form is only designed for easy carrying and communication. Her strength is not important. If you want to really know what new abilities Yingji has gained after her advancement, you really need to find an opportunity to fight Shenji. "Ying, how do you feel after you are promoted?" Looking up at his weapon''s eyes, Joshua is looking forward to asking Ying for his opinion. He is not very proficient in alchemy. Sometimes it''s better to ask Shenji about his own. But the silver haired girl was obviously absent-minded. She kept staring at the purple and blue Rune core in Lin''s hand, and then blinked her eyes to respond "Well, it feels good... Master, who is this?" Feeling good, what''s it like... Joshua frowned, but when he thought about it, he suddenly realized that it was useless to ask Ying, and she didn''t know alchemy. How could she tell her changes in detail. Squinting at the ghost like projection No. 3 floating in front of the bed, Joshua thought for a moment, and then slowly said, "this... New home ornament?" Ying, No. 3 While Joshua was still dealing with his own affairs in the territory, the imperial capital, the holy city of Sanshan, and the Morley palace. The weather in the middle of the Empire was already very warm. Most of the pedestrians on the road had taken off their leather clothes and put on long sleeves. After sending the students back to the Royal College, Nostradamus did not stop. Instead, he went directly into the palace and once again found his majesty, who was handling official business. With the status of the old mage and the relationship with the emperor, he didn''t need to inform the emperor in advance when he went in and out of the palace, and the guards on the road would not stop him. Soon, he met the man who held the highest power of the Empire in his study. Open the door of the study, Nostradamus saw a man with dark gold shawl and long hair sitting on the armchair of the study. He was looking at an ancient book with a bright silver cover. On his leg, he sat a little boy with dark gold hair and sky blue eyes. "The seventh Prince is here today." The old mage raised his eyebrows and touched his white beard. He was surprised and said, "this is really rare." "This little guy, today he said it''s up to me to deal with official business..." in front of his children, the emperor of the Empire didn''t show much legendary warrior''s dignity. He put down his ancient books, turned to the old mage and said, "teacher, this time I came here, I should have dealt with the affairs in the north." "Yes. All three of them have returned from different worlds. It seems that they are also looking for the time and space gate. After I opened the time and space gate, they quickly returned. " Waving his hand, he called out a chair out of thin air. The old mage sat on the armchair with the top lambskin cushion. He thought for a while, and then said, "Israel, there is a very important thing that deserves to be said." Even his teacher, the great mage, was so cautious that even the emperor could not ignore it. Israel asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Nostradamus will probably be Joshua and others in the world of experience out. In the study, suddenly fell into silence. "Jiyi waste God... Even with the help of others, it''s not easy to kill it... It seems that Radcliffe really understood Jiyi, and the turbulent flow of time and space in the North disappeared, so that the defense line from the inner sea to the sea of confusion will be more stable."Israel pondered that the alien world at the other end of the passage of time and space had lost its threat, and it was also a huge change to the strategic deployment of the whole empire. He was still feeling his child''s hair in his hand. It seemed that the young seventh Prince wanted to move his hand away from his head, but he struggled for a long time without using it at all. After a while, The emperor said: "it seems that the evil god who invaded the alien world has left that world. According to the distance between mccroff and that world, the chaotic forces now appearing in the far south are probably related to that chaotic evil god. Kaosiqing is also investigating relevant matters. " After that, he paused, then shook his head with a smile and said, "and I didn''t expect that someone could advance faster than I did. The times are really progressing." "It''s just luck." He couldn''t move his father''s hand, so the seventh prince gave up. However, after listening to his father''s words, he was a little unhappy and said, "whether Brandon or Radcliffe, they just inherited the inheritance of sages. With the inheritance of sages, everyone can do these things, But you are not the same as father.... " It seems that although the seventh Prince looks young, he actually knows a lot of things. He speaks very methodically and doesn''t look like an ordinary child. But Israel shook his head. He continued to touch his child''s head and said slowly, "Alva, it''s not the sages'' inheritance that can do these things, but it''s because they can do these things that can wake up the sages'' inheritance." "Don''t be blinded by the negative emotion of jealousy. You are my child. You need to look at the problem from all angles. The green pearl has been handed down for thousands of years since the sages, but it has been silent since the third Saint guarded the abyss. It was not until 400 years ago that the ancestors of radcliffs exterminated chaos and awakened the power of chaos watchers, The Radcliffe of this generation has made it a step further. That''s his strength. " He looked down at his child seriously and said in a deep voice: "luck is a part of strength. That''s right. A person''s life is unpredictable, but without strength, you can''t grasp even the opportunity given to you by fate. " With that, he did not care about his son''s unconvinced eyes, but fell into thinking. Before 25 years old, a soldier who has understood Jiyi and advanced to the golden high level... This means that he is destined to become a Jiyi strong man, and so young that he may even become a legend in the future. Gazing at his son, the emperor aroused different thoughts in his heart. ¡ª¡ªAs time goes by, the whole northern empire is getting warmer, and the real spring is coming. Because of the students of Nostradamus, the news that Joshua and others went to the alien world and returned spread in the Imperial Academy of mages, and then gradually spread to the aristocratic high-level of the whole imperial capital. When dealing with the outside world, the dwarfs did not hide the slightest to say it, as a talk worthy of praise, but in their mouth, the protagonist is not Joshua, but the old dwarf Moria. Among these two groups of people, Joshua, Moria and others have almost become legendary figures, especially the black haired warrior who came back from tearing the passage of time and space in front of the public. Now even the hunters and adventurers who usually focus on hunting and exploration have gradually known his name. Before long, the whole empire knew that there was a powerful Lord in Moldavia in the north. In his territory, there was even a passage to another world, in which there was such a powerful secret. Although there has been a very strange deviation in the dissemination of this news, in fact, it can not be said wrong, which undoubtedly attracted a large number of adventurers to explore. March 27, 832. The snow melts and spring comes. In the black forest of Moldavia, the sun vine planted by Claire has spread to every corner of the forest. Its roots are deeply rooted in the soil, absorbing the negative and chaotic atmosphere, which makes its original white body surface gradually stained with layers of black light, until finally, it even turns into a dark brown appearance. After almost two months of absorption and transformation, the chaotic power absorbed by the sun vine has finally reached its limit. When the first warm wind and sunshine of spring come to this bitter and cold land, with a slight crackling sound, countless grey green buds emerge from the black vine, which grow rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, And then turn into a bunch of buds, bathed in the sun. In the light of the light of the sun, the grey flocs turn into a rising cloud and cover the whole black forest. These flocs carry the power of chaos. They float with the wind, and then are purified into crystal fly ash and scattered on the earth, Add fertility to the land.This year will surely be a good one. Countless adventurers live in the main city of Moldavia. They start from this place to hunt Warcraft, explore the depths of the mountains, and then bring back the corpses and precious minerals of Warcraft. They drink and laugh in pubs. The caravans carried rare commodities to local residents and uninhibited passers-by. Whether they were weapons or fruits and vegetables, they would sell them quickly. Without any hesitation, the caravans who had obtained Moldavia''s trading license immediately returned to the central region of the empire with full harvest and special products, Before the coming of the next winter, they will be able to trade back and forth about three times, and the profits will be enough to drive others crazy. At this time, Joshua, who was training his own city guards and knight guards, also got the news from the imperial capital. That''s from the businessman Alfonso "The auction in early spring, is it going to start?" Chapter 177 Before the training ground, he took the letter from Lin''s hand. Joshua opened it and scanned it. Almost all good news. According to Alfonso, his reputation has spread from the north to the imperial capital, and he is well known by many nobles. As a gold high-ranking man under 30 years old, in the eyes of those nobles and big businessmen, he will be able to advance to the highest level in the future, and even try to impact the legendary realm. Because of this, those who took advantage of the death of the old count before, Some nobles and forces who attempted to merge and encroach on Radcliffe''s estate respectfully returned the shops and property they had occupied, and offered apologies and apologies. Some shopkeepers who originally supported uncle Joshua and later tried to take refuge with other nobles are now kneeling on the ground to beg for Joshua''s forgiveness - they dare not run, and no one will shield them. A future soldier, the future commander of the army and the future general, is the one who can guide a country. You should know that even the two Dukes of the Empire, the two great nobles with Dukes, who are cultivated with countless resources of each generation, may not be able to make their offspring achieve great success. No one will offend a big man with a bright future for such a small profit. As Joshua''s agent in the imperial capital, Alfonso has completely mastered the Radcliffe family''s industry in the imperial capital. Originally, as a small businessman, he needed to find a relationship to go in if he wanted to participate in the early spring auction. Now he has been invited by the host. Of course, he knows that all this is because of the opportunity given to him by Joshua, It''s also the reward of his right choice, so his words are full of respect. "Not bad." After reading, Joshua nodded with satisfaction, then took back the letter and handed it to Lin: "I hope everything goes well for him and he can buy the thing I want." Standing at the back of Joshua''s side, Lin was holding the envelope in his hand. He asked curiously, "what does the master want?" "Some strange thing that can summon the abyss demon, but it''s hidden so deep that ordinary people can''t find it... Don''t let it fall into other people''s hands, otherwise it will cause disaster." About his goal, Joshua did not care about his magic machine, but continued to ask: "how about number 3 now?" "Everything is fine. Miss 3 is very satisfied with the environment here. She occasionally complains that the buildings here won''t move, but the maid has already pushed the car and showed her around." Lin shrugged his shoulders. He seemed to know what his master was going to ask, so he continued: "as for Ying, the horse who is taking care of your master now... The horse fell asleep again. It seems that there is a strange change." "Sleep again..." Hearing this, Joshua can''t help but feel a headache. As his fighting horse, Hei has always been very reliable. When he attacked the Kuroshio last time, he didn''t have any hesitation and fear. Instead, he bravely trampled on all kinds of Warcraft. Although he didn''t bring it with him in recent battles, the horse has been growing, In particular, after being eroded by chaos and purified by him several times last time, Hei seems to have been stimulated to develop some blood. Later, he became abnormal and very docile. After returning from the dwarf gathering area, Hei has become extremely quiet. Recently, Hei has developed to the point where she falls asleep from time to time as before Ying. "Is it normal to have a sleep before advancement?" With a casual complaint, Joshua fell into thinking. To awaken the blood of war horses is a problem often discussed by knights in previous generations, which undoubtedly requires some special materials and magic potions. Although Joshua does not know magic potions and alchemy, as a soldier who often rides horses, he happens to know the refining method of this magic potion. Although some materials are precious, there are a lot of merchants in his territory recently. It should be relatively simple to collect raw materials. Lin is still simply reporting to him the situation in some territory. While listening, Joshua occasionally sends out a few instructions, while Shenji boy keeps it firmly in one of his small notebooks and writes and draws seriously. (unconsciously, there are more people around and the work is much easier.) Looking at Lin at the end of the report, with a small notebook back home, Joshua nodded to his back with a smile, and then could not help but sigh: "good ah, Shenji, whether it''s fighting or dealing with official business, is a first-class good assistant." With the help of Lin and Ying, he is now free from his official duties. In this nearly a month, Joshua basically kept on self training, training his knights and guards. With his current golden peak, the most important thing now is not to enhance the fighting spirit or physical strength, but how to control these forces more smoothly.If he can perfectly grasp every trace of power in this body, then the last time that all gain state broke out, it will not produce too much load on his body. He is now at level 48 and wants to be promoted to level 50. He needs a lot of experience. Before he finds the next source of experience, he has enough time to master his powerful power thoroughly. Looking at the knights in front of him, these guys who still have the potential to improve in Joshua''s eyes were taught by him the steel armor breathing method and the stone dragon breathing method. One is to increase the body strength and strength, the other is to increase the explosive power and endurance, both of which can be cultivated at the same time. But Joshua didn''t think these guys had so good talent. Moreover, sometimes, the gain of concurrent training may not be comparable to that of specialization. With the improvement of strength, endurance will be improved. With the improvement of endurance and explosive power, strength will certainly be enhanced. The two complement each other. It''s really better to master one well. In early spring, the air was still very cold, but more than 30 knights in the training ground were all sweating and soaked with sweat. Instead of doing any high-intensity training, they breathed in a strange rhythm. Every time they breathed, the air flowed in the lung cavity, shaking their bodies, muscles and blood, The potential fighting energy in the guide''s body strengthens the muscles and internal organs. "People find the source of magic and fighting power from the laws of nature, and take it as the root to grow it step by step. Logic and wisdom support human power, which is deeply rooted, not rootless duckweed, and power will create a new order and maintain it. Therefore, if you want to break through the limit of human body and go further, you need to read more books and understand the knowledge of the world, and then use it as the source to strengthen your own belief. Without belief as the new foundation of strength, the fighting spirit in your body is just stone, just coal, which can''t be burned and exudes stronger strength. " Looking at their hard training, Joshua would say something from time to time. What he said is the truth in the world. Without knowledge, we can''t understand the connotation of breathing method, the source and cause of fighting spirit, let alone the glory of the soul. What''s more, we have no knowledge, These knights can''t even summarize and correct their own fighting methods. They can only learn and modify by instinct. Almost all the people present had never read a book, and they didn''t even know any words except their own names. Of course, it doesn''t need culture to be a soldier, but if you want to be a strong soldier, you must understand the truth and order of the world. In order not to make your future illiterate, Joshua specially invited some teachers to help these soldiers, My future team will teach and learn. "Of course, what I said before was all for those people who are at the top of silver - you guys who are not even at the top of silver, first give me a good exercise and hone my physical strength. Today, the final training goal is to run three laps around the main city, now! After running, go back to the training ground and continue to have cultural lessons. You can''t be absent! " After looking at the time and feeling that it was almost the same, Joshua ended today''s breathing training in the despairing eyes of the Knights. He changed his clothes and was ready to go back. According to the craftsmen, the day after tomorrow, the new Lord''s mansion in the center of the city will be completed, and the interior decoration has been completed. Now, it''s just fixing some details, such as cleaning the dust and painting the wood. Back in the other house, Joshua got a new message from the maid. The fruit of the tree of life has been sent Chapter 178 Human beings, elves and dwarves all have the same origin at the beginning of their blood. Their birthplace is the plain without forest on the original continent before the wilderness. This is also why the three ethnic groups can freely intermarry and naturally produce offspring. This is because although life span and talent are different, they are the same in the most essential depth. Just as humans have many races, dwarves have several tribes, and elves also have many branches, the largest of which is the far Nansen elves. The sacred thing of the far Nansen elves is the tree of life. According to folklore, the tree of life is the first tree in the world. It has been watered by the river of destiny and bathed in the light of the initial fire. Its leaves contain the power to make all things live and cure all diseases. Its fruit can make people return to youth and become strong, It can even extend the life of dying people. Of course, these are legends. There are some things that are not true. Joshua knew that the tree of life has no fruit. The so-called fruit is actually the new sprout of the tree of life every year, which contains a lot of pure vitality. Eating it can not only strengthen the physical quality, but also get a supernatural ability. And there is not only one tree of life. Every large gathering place of Forest Elves will have a tree of life. But only in the eternal lake far south, the huge tree with a height of nearly 1000 meters, is the Holy tree praised by people. Coming to the courtyard of the other house, Joshua saw the messenger who sent the fruit. This messenger is a big blue bird. Unlike ordinary carrier pigeons, this kind of Raptor named trade wind owl, which was specially cultivated by elves, is three meters long and very strong. It is comparable to ordinary black iron soldiers and has intelligence similar to that of children. They can fly very fast and maintain their physical strength with magic elements. They only need to eat once a month and have a long endurance. They are perfect messengers. On the foot of this messenger, there was a beautiful bag with ELF pattern. It stood quietly on the branch of the tree in the courtyard. After Joshua came, it turned its eyes and seemed to recognize its target. He wanted to get up, fly closer and give his things to the man, but when he saw Joshua and looked him in the eyes, a terrible pressure suddenly hit the spirit of the bird and made it soft. He couldn''t even grasp the branch and fell straight down. The aura of fear of soldiers has now evolved into an attack similar to spiritual shock. Just as the trade wind owl was stiff and about to fall to the ground, a hand reached out and grabbed its wing. Joshua took off the package from its leg, and then put it on the ground. The trade wind owl was still as stiff as a statue, and Joshua had opened the little package. This package, like other storage packages, solidifies shrink and lighten spells. There are two beautifully decorated boxes and a letter in it. Joshua took out the letter first. This letter is not from Claire. Now the Druid is planting the sun vines in other places in the north. This is what her wind song clan wrote after they got the news. The general meaning of this letter is that they have known Claire''s experience in the north. As Claire''s relatives, friends and descendants, They were very grateful for what Joshua had done. They regretted the excessive loss of Joshua''s life, but the Elves were absolutely generous to their friends. In order to repay Joshua''s kindness, they were willing to send two fruits of the tree of life to express their gratitude. In addition, they have prepared other gifts, but this is not what a messenger can deliver. The follow-up team has set out and is expected to arrive in a period of time. "... it''s been almost a month, and I''ve almost healed myself." After watching it, he sighed a little. Joshua knew that not everyone was the same as him. He had the strength of the pearls. Most people lost their vitality. They were almost as old as before. After a month''s cultivation, his white hair almost returned to black. It was only a few weeks before he could fully recover. After patting the trade wind owl''s head, a soft force dissolved the rigidity of the bird''s body and enabled it to move again - but to Joshua''s embarrassment, the bird immediately took off like a runaway ghost after regaining its ability to move. In a twinkling of an eye, it entered the high altitude and quickly flew South - fleeing away. He hasn''t written back yet. It''s not that the soldier can''t stop just one bird, but it''s a little too serious to do it for just one bird. After shaking his head with a smile, Joshua took the package and went back to his home.From the window on the second floor of biefu, you can see Yingzheng holding a brush full of troubles and brushing the sleeping black hair. However, after noticing Joshua''s eyes, Yingzheng raised her head, showed a smile, waved her hand to say hello, and the soldier nodded and waved back. In the study, Lin is seriously looking at a report, biting his pen. After thinking for a while, he raises his pen to annotate a paragraph of text, and then continues to process the next document. "It''s really relaxed." With a sigh, he went back to his room. Joshua took out the two exquisite boxes from the package. Without hesitation, he opened them directly. Magic runes flow like water. With the opening of the box, the magic attached to it is removed. Suddenly, a strong breath of life turns into a breeze and blows across the room. It makes people feel that they are in the depths of the jungle and experience the breath of natural prosperity. Joshua takes a deep breath of the fresh air. Even with his strength, he can''t help but get a boost, I feel much more comfortable. This beautifully decorated medium-sized box was opened, and placed in it was a green tree bud. However, the tree bud was huge enough to be the size of a man''s fist. It was flowing with blue luster, overflowing with life breath, and even formed a ring-shaped ripple visible to the naked eye, just like a treasure. Since he had eaten the fruit of life several times in his previous life, Joshua didn''t have any idea of appreciating it now. He simply picked it up, bit it down, chewed it several times, and then swallowed it. Suddenly, the rich vitality overflowed, and a warm current surged from Joshua''s stomach to his whole body. This turbulent flow repaired many very slight injuries in the soldier''s body, and some of the gray hair on Joshua''s head also fell off at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then grew new thick black hair. However, that''s all. Joshua''s golden body was already nearly perfect, and he had already reached the point where all diseases could not be invaded. Some naturally generated toxins had no effect on him. The fruit of the ordinary tree of life at most let him improve his attributes and heal the hidden wounds in his body. It was just the bud on the eternal tree, Talent has a significant impact on him. However, the tree of life grows slowly, and almost never leaves leaves. I don''t know how long it will take for them, especially the Holy tree, to grow new shoots. No matter how much money you spend, you can''t buy it. "... the taste is a little better than the previous life, mountain spring flavor, a little sweet." After eating this fruit of life, Joshua knew that it was enough. Now his body was full of vitality, and he even had a little impulse to vent. The second fruit of life had no effect on him, except when the soldiers were injured and needed to replenish their vitality. However, it seems that because of the overflow of energy in his body, Joshua felt that the azure pearl hanging on his chest was slowly heating up. The soldier takes out the pendant of the azure pearl from his chest. He carefully looks at the blue crystal which is emitting light. The fire in it no longer emits bright light, but it still burns slowly in the crystal. The holy Rune circulates around and exudes reassuring power. Now, because of the overflow of Joshua''s power, it seems to be stimulated, and it also releases pure order brilliance. "Who are the sages who left the pearls of heaven and the double blades of order..." Looking at this fire, the inheritance crystal that can bring him into the state of king of burning soul, Joshua said to himself, and then fell into meditation. Evil spirits, sages, these are the existence of information that he did not hear in his previous life. Of course, according to his guess, these should be the roles and contents that will appear in the fifth edition. No matter whether human resistance is successful or failed, void evil spirits will appear only after the end of the abyss invasion. At that time, there will be wars between many legendary strongmen, gods and evil spirits, and the information of lost sages and sages will be uncovered at that time. It seems that even after one experience, there are still many things I don''t know. The real world is so vast that people can''t help but feel curious. With a sigh, Joshua laughed again. Even if he didn''t know the information, he didn''t know the information about the disputed mainland in his previous life. Didn''t he become a legendary warrior? The advantage of this life is so great that he has no fear of the future. However, as soon as he recalled the abyss invasion, Joshua could not help thinking of his last battle in Naya fortress. In previous lives, who betrayed them and gave himself a back stab on the battlefield between man and devil? He put his hand on his abdomen, where he was pierced by the mercury blade in his previous life. Joshua''s face was solemn and his eyes were cold. He seemed to recall the touch of the ice like metal penetrating his body, and the spread of innumerable most venomous curses, which instantly deprived him of all the power in his body.The feeling of powerlessness and unwillingness is really unforgettable. In fact, he is more magnanimous than everyone thinks. This is the tolerance of the strong. But only the traitors and soldiers will never forgive or tolerate. Only death is their end. Since there is no big deal recently, we might as well start to look for the betrayer of the previous life from now on. With a cold radian in the corner of his mouth, Joshua recalled the details in his memory. It must not be the comrades in arms of the regiment. There will be a hint when players attack each other. The person who stabbed the betrayal must be an aboriginal. At that time, there were not many aborigines fighting with their regiment in Naya fortress. Joshua believed that as long as he eliminated them one by one, he would catch the Betrayer one day. Footsteps, from the stairs. After a pause, Joshua looked up at the door. Before long, with the light girl''s footsteps, the figure of the silver haired girl appeared in front of him. At this time, the soldier''s eyes were a little gentle. "Master." Ying is still holding a brush in her hand. Her brow is slightly wrinkled, and she seems to have some doubts: "that, the black situation, seems to be a little strange... " Chapter 179 Just after noon, the sun shines on people through the cold air, slightly with a trace of warmth. The cold freezing season is like dust in the wind, quietly disappearing and disappearing. Joshua, led by Ying, came to the stable. In the stables in the backyard of biefu, there is only a black war horse. Now it has bent limbs, curled up, lying quietly on the haystack and sleeping. Its huge body fluctuates with the rhythm of breathing, and a stream of heat gushes from its body, making the surrounding air as hot as summer. "From the beginning, the black body became very hot, touching its body with hands, even a feeling of touching fire." Ying put away the brush in her hand and gave a general description of the problem. Then she asked strangely, "Hei has been very normal recently. When she woke up, she didn''t eat anything strange. Why did such a big change happen suddenly?" It seems that some girls can''t understand this kind of thing. Joshua did not speak. He gazed and swept his horse''s body carefully. Soon after, he took a breath, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s not a big problem. It''s just the initial awakening of blood. The body begins to spontaneously absorb the power of magic and elements." Joshua seemed to be in a good mood. He continued: "I didn''t expect that it was spontaneous awakening. In addition to my reasons, it seems that the blood of the black ancestors is not weak, but the change this time is not big, which means that the blood concentration is still a little shallow." "Blood?" Firefly whispered to himself: "wake up this thing, will it become stronger?" "You are made of iron - Shenji has no blood. You can''t become strong by this." Without looking at the girl''s expression and just listening to the tone, Joshua knew what was thinking in Ying''s heart. Ignoring the girl''s regret, he swept his eyes to see the energy flow in the huge body of the horse and the subtle changes in the body. The soldier said to himself, "in this way, the potion doesn''t have to be configured so early. Now it''s time to do it, It should be to find out what Warcraft and dragon the blood of heizu is, and then increase the blood concentration as much as possible. " After making sure of the next plan, he asked Ying to find Lin, took a crystal test tube from his study, and then took a little blood sample from Hei''s body. When the horse was taken blood, he awoke for a few seconds, but when he saw that the man around him was Joshua, he simply tilted his head and went on sleeping. Putting away the crystal test tube with black blood sample, Joshua could not help looking forward to the black horse with thick fire elements. Where does the blood that can gather such dense fire elements come from? In the city, the wind blowing, let a person feel a trace of warmth, light reflection of April is coming, the weather began to warm up day by day. The strong wind from the central black forest swept through the forests and mountains. It passed through the most prosperous area in the center of the Empire, reviving everything and sprouting vegetation. The wind crossed the plains and mountains with blooming flowers and green grass and came to the great AEAS mountains in the north. Without stopping, the warm wind is still moving. It seems to melt all the snow and send the temperature to the uninhabited Arctic ice sheet. Even closer to the northern sea than the great AEAS mountains is the endless white ice sheet. Even if the winter has passed, the ice on the ice sheet is still as hard as iron, and the translucent ice crystal is like a gem, which is illuminated by the sun and reflects colorful brilliance. This beautiful scenery can only be born in the low temperature which is enough to freeze human flesh and blood together. In this kind of environment, it is impossible for any creature to enjoy its beautiful scenery. Except for one creature. Loong. One of the five color dragons, the gathering place of the North Branch of Bailong, is here. The five color dragons are red dragon, black dragon, white dragon, green dragon and blue dragon. Red dragons have the strongest body and scales. They live in volcanoes or underground magma areas, soaking in flames and bathing in magma. Black dragons are born with the ability to use negative energy that normally cannot be touched by creatures. They live in the depths of swamps and abysses, and their scales are immune to most elemental spells. Green dragon lives in the mountains and forests, can naturally communicate with the earth, grass and stone, let the plants and Warcraft fight for it, its breath can melt most of the material. The blue dragon has been flying almost all his life, and the young dragon was born on his father''s back. They can control the atmosphere and thunder, flying day and night. When they land, they die. As for white dragons, they have scales like snow, which can resist water and frost. They are used to building their nests in high mountains or in frost, enjoying the extreme cold that ordinary creatures can''t experience.At the tip of the Arctic ice sheet, on the top of a towering iceberg, there are countless huge holes on the smooth, mirror like wall of the iceberg, deep and winding, with no end in sight. This is the nest of the white dragons. The white dragon branch of Beidi originally lived on the snowy mountain in the great AEAS mountains. However, 400 years ago, the awakening of the primitive Cologne [elbatrian] shakes the space and time, making the great AEAS volcano on the verge of eruption, forcing these white dragons to move away from their nests. After that, the Cologne disappeared, but human beings also entered, Under the edge of the increasingly powerful empire, they did not dare to move back, and could only cast a new Dragon Nest in the corner of the Arctic ice sheet. Above the dragon''s nest, there are layers of snow clouds. The sunlight falls from the crevice of the clouds, and you can see it faintly. There are huge shadows shuttling back and forth in the clouds, coming here from afar. The wings incite the strong wind, and the surging air blows away the clouds. One after another, white dragons come from afar. They appear from the clouds and come here. In just ten minutes, more than 30 dragons enter the nest. Most of the adult dragon people have their own homes. Some of them will change into adults and make a career and connections in the human world. In any case, they will not live in this kind of nest. Only the young dragon and the clan leader and elders who are responsible for educating them will live here for a long time. If you are familiar with the Dragon tribe, you will be surprised to see this scene, because it is almost impossible. The giant dragon leaving the nest means that they are independent from the care of their elders and have their own destiny and mission. They are not subordinate to the master of the Dragon Nest. Unless they are pregnant, they will never return to the nest where they were born. But in fact, in a short period of time, several white dragons landed on the nest and entered it. Countless dragons gather in one place, huge forces emerge conflict, set off a wave of magic, misty fog rises in the snow clouds, the huge iceberg dragon nest hidden in it. It''s not just the north. All over the continent of mirov, countless colorful dragons have gathered together. They don''t know why. They just feel that they have to do it. It''s the deepest echo of blood and the Oracle from the gods Chapter 180 On March 7, 832, the main city of Moldavia, Lord''s mansion. The three-story castle made of granite stands in the center of the city, revealing a simple and heavy momentum. These fine stones with uniform texture are all from the quarries around the volcano. In order to celebrate the succession of his new Lord and show respect, the owner of the quarries sent out his best materials. In front of the gilded gate, the guards in silver armor stood on their posts, motionless as a rock. In the interior of the Lord''s mansion, the servants and maids are shuttling back and forth, carrying a lot of things. They hang the portraits of the Lords in the corridor and around the corridor, and carefully place the spoils of the young Lord of this generation - the heads of all kinds of Warcraft and flying dragon on the wall of the hall. On the top floor of the castle, in a large study. The deep black granite floor tiles are like the starrless night sky, absorbing the light, while a man is sitting in front of a desk carved from the heart of a steel cored tree, looking at a complicated report. Steel cored tree is a kind of tall pine unique to Beidi. Its core is hard and rich in grease. After a little treatment, it is very fine wood. Most of the high-quality weapons in Beidi are polished by steel cored wood, but it is rare to make it into furniture. Pyroxene lamp will be very bright black study, Joshua eyes sweep, a few minutes later, he read the report, put it down. "There''s some kind of fire dragon blood - bullshit." His voice didn''t fluctuate. He didn''t look angry, but what he said was not so. Joshua shook his head and crumpled the report into a ball: "what can dragon blood horses that can gather fire elements, not fire dragon blood? Are they descendants of the white dragon? " He even laughed: "has the mage Association outsourced this kind of identification work to wild mages? The level of the report is so low that I would not be able to write it. " A few days ago, after taking the black blood sample, Joshua sent it to the Royal mage Association of the Empire for identification with the newly built small transmission array. Today, the result was sent back, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing. Joshua knew that the awakening of black''s blood had something to do with him. As the keeper of the azure jewel, he had been killing Warcraft and destroying the demons all the time. Even if the power of order of the jewel''s transformation was only a remnant, it would benefit the people around him. Not to mention that black was going in and out with him in the evil tide, almost directly experiencing the baptism of the power of order. The fact that the chaotic breath is eroded and purified back and forth stimulates its physical instinct. These things can be known by paying a little attention to the residual force of order in the blood. However, in this report, the whole article is about the deviation of elements and the gathering speed of magic, but it is not related to the blood at all. Only at the end of the article, he wrote a sentence "do you think the blood of some kind of fire dragon", which made Joshua feel puzzled, Is this an academic paper written by element mage or an analysis to identify blood vessels. But actually, he was right. In a sense, it was Joshua who made it. More than two months ago, he gave Brandon the abyssal derivative eroded by chaos and asked the future swordsman to take it back to the imperial capital for analysis. Immediately, the whole Royal mage association was shocked. Almost all mages who studied blood were attracted to analyze the source of the derivative and how it was transformed by chaos, Now, instead of these experts, it''s natural that the experts of other departments specialize in the work of identification. However, although the whole report talked about something totally unrelated, one point was still valuable. At least Joshua knew that the ancestor of his horse was a proto boundary dragon, not a star boundary dragon. The original boundary dragon and the star boundary dragon are very different. The original boundary dragon refers to the original animal dragon, flying dragon, ornithosaurus and other groups on the continent of mirov, while the star boundary dragon is a metal dragon and five color dragon throughout the multiverse. The wisdom of the original boundary dragon is equivalent to that of the beast, even if there are more intelligent individuals, it is just an example. Most of the star boundary dragons have the same or even more than human wisdom. The existing myths and poems in the world do not record the origin of the giant dragon in the star world. They seem to appear suddenly and without warning in history, just like uninvited outsiders coming here from the other side of the star world. Thinking of this, Joshua did not pay attention to the problem of the appraisal report. He stood up, went to the windowsill, and watched the flow of people in the city center. When there is no end to disputes in this world, the Kuroshio in the North has passed, and the next dispute is coming. "After the Kuroshio, it''s the Dragon disaster." Repeating the word in a low voice, Joshua looked calm.In his previous life, he was in the far south, the center of the war. In this life, he was in the north, half a continent away from the origin of the Dragon disaster. But even so, he could feel the undercurrent surging. Because standing in a higher position than before, Joshua could see more things, and more deeply realized that the dragon clan was not the source of the dispute. The first version of the mainland dispute started in 825 and ended in the fall of the orcs at the beginning of 832. At that time, Joshua was just a lone soldier in the far south. Even though he knew many friends, he could pull up a team, but he was still a small role. He was only familiar with some historical events, Many details are not clear at all, that is, hearsay at most. But the second edition, that is, since 832, Joshua had begun to prepare for the establishment of a large-scale battle group. The information he could get and the information he knew at that time was no longer so superficial. At that time, the soldiers were qualified to participate in major events, and they led their companions to kill and conquer many powerful enemies, not to mention now, He is already a high-ranking soldier who is destined to enter the extreme. He is also led by a count who is completely controlled by him. Many information that he did not know in his previous life is now open to him. As long as he continues to advance at this speed, he will definitely have the ability to change the historical process in the future and end all wars that have not yet happened ahead of time. But whether it is the conspiracy between the nobles or the disputes among the countries, the soldiers have no interest. They are all things that he has defeated in the previous life and no longer have challenges. Now, the only thing that can attract him is all the behind the scenes, the chaotic evil god in the void, and the real source of the disputes. "Moria has agreed to my request. The rune dwarves will send a team to build the rudiment of Rune Factory for me in a few days. At that time, as long as we improve the design of magic armor with the old dwarves and No. 3, we should be able to make finished products in one or two years." Sitting back at his desk, Joshua took out a black notebook and began to record his future plans. After writing for a while, he fell into deep meditation: "the resources near the great AEAS mountains are enough to support the initial industrialization of the territory magic technology, but the capital is a problem, and so are the operators with corresponding technology." 3 No.1 is now in the church''s blade chamber, copying most of the information she knows about magic technology. However, these technical information from the kallis people are too advanced. With Joshua''s level, they can understand the most elementary point at most. He estimates that even the old dwarves may not be able to understand much, and they want to really use it in practice, It is estimated that it will take many years. Just as Joshua was planning for his future development, a light blue array of Dharma lights up in front of his desk. The soldier was a little stunned, but he immediately responded. This is a simple communication array he specially asked to install. It connects with the main body of the array at the top of the castle and links the magic communication network of the whole empire. But now, there are only two people who know his communication address, one is an old dwarf, One is Nostradamus, who is leading the team to install the portal around recently. Moria contacted him not long ago. It should be the old mage who is talking now. As expected, Joshua heard Nostradamus say hello in a low voice. The communication of the old mage was for the purpose of the northern portal. Although most of the time and space channels have been closed and the factors affecting the transmission have disappeared, it is not suitable to build a portal anywhere. This time, he came to tell Joshua that his students have found several suitable locations for the construction of the portal, But he was ostracized by the local residents, so he hoped that Joshua would give permission to let his students walk freely in the territory without being stopped. This is not a big problem, Qiao xiuyafeng simply agreed, he promised that as long as the old mage''s disciples come, they can get the corresponding permission. They had a discussion on other issues. The atmosphere of the conversation was very warm. As time went by, the conversation would soon come to an end. Besides, Joshua Nostradamus''s voice through the communication array, think of some dignified and hesitant, he slowly said: "I have an idea." "Go ahead, please." Joshua replied naturally. "What do you think of my idea of setting up a mage Academy in Beidi?" Chapter 181 Nostradamus, no surname, no family, the northern Empire, is the first talented mage who does not have any mysterious blood and family support, only works hard by himself, step by step, and is likely to advance to the legendary level. He is proficient in all kinds of general magic and time-space magic, and even developed many unique personal magic. More than 30 years ago, he led the imperial mage Legion to carry out group teleportation many times, raided the shaman legion of the orc army, and won three victories in a row, which confirmed the victory of the battlefield. Although Nostradamus no longer appears and hides behind the scenes, he has many disciples all over the Empire, from civilians to nobles, from elves to dwarves. As long as he is willing to learn, the old mage with white hair is willing to help them embark on the road of magic. Now, with such a glorious past, the old mage is telling the soldier that he wants to establish a mage Academy in his territory. As long as Joshua is not crazy, he will not refuse this proposal. "Of course I support that." Without hesitation, he replied: "master, it''s no doubt my honor that you are willing to open a college in my territory. However, there''s a question..." When he said this, the soldier''s voice became low. He asked with some doubts: "if you want to build a new mage academy, Why choose my territory? Although I am confident that Moldavia is a good place, but the empire is so big, there must be a better choice There is no doubt that the construction of a mage academy is a good thing for anyone, so why is the voice of Nostradamus hesitant? Joshua would not have said this doubt, but he was waiting for the old mage''s answer. "... there are many reasons." After a moment''s silence, the voice of Nostradamus was a little distorted through the communication array, with a slight reduplication: "one of them is that for some unknown reason, the magical power concentration of north earth is increasing. According to the Royal mage Association, it is probably because the chaotic atmosphere revealed in the time and space gate is purified, Although the current increase of magic power is not obvious, the increase is very stable, which is very suitable for training new mages. " This is indeed a reasonable reason. Joshua nodded. For mages, the magic power concentration before a certain threshold can increase their ability to master and adapt to magic. However, he has different opinions on the reasons for the increase of magic power concentration. ¡ª¡ªIt should be a harbinger of the great evil tide. The time and space barrier in the north is relatively weak. Even if I close almost all the time and space gates, by contrast, it is more sensitive than other places in the mainland of mirov. Therefore, foreign demons can penetrate time and space and come to the North earlier. So Joshua thought. The old mage also explained other reasons: "secondly, in order to stay away from the undercurrent in the imperial capital, the northern region is far away from the central area of the Empire. No matter what the plot is, it is difficult to harass your territory." When he said this, Nostradamus''s tone was a little tired. He gave a wry smile, and then slowly said, "Joshua, you are also a noble. You should understand that the conservative nobles have always been dissatisfied with the fact that the Royal mage academy accepts civilian students. They think that civilians can learn magic, but they will never allow these people to pollute the magic holy land of the nobles, And I, the dean of civilian origin, is their biggest eyesore. " "Although the new generation of nobles who came from military service like your majesty and your father do not agree with their opinions, almost seven of them are conservatives, and the two Dukes are the most determined conservatives. Under their influence, I can no longer normally train students... And this is just the tip of the iceberg in the imperial capital, There are more conspiracies of invisible people brewing in the dark. The Royal College has too strong political significance. It is no longer the holy land for training a new generation of mages. " Joshua listened to the old man talk about the undercurrent in the imperial capital. Because his majesty no longer pays attention to the small things except war, the struggle between the two dukes, the aristocracy''s suppression of the rising channels of the common people, and the power competition between the princes began to become fierce. These are the inevitable problems in a country. For the sake of interests, or even simply to fight against opponents, various factions will naturally try their best to hinder each other. The old mage is right. The problems encountered by the Royal mage Academy in the capital are just the tip of the iceberg of disputes. With the advent of the great era, the struggle within the Empire will become more and more fierce. However, the soldier was always too lazy to pay attention to this kind of stupid waste of life. He scoffed at any conspiracy. He could hear that Nostradamus had the following text, so he continued to wait for the other party''s further explanation. "I''m going to open a war mage Academy for civilian students in Beidi. They don''t necessarily need to understand the secrets contained in magic, but they must be masters of magic. The topic studied by the Royal mage academy is too profound. It has gone deep into the origin of the world. That''s not the mystery that new mages can understand."In the old mage''s voice, he was proud of the Royal mage academy, but also a bit helpless: "magic is a tool, and the pursuit of truth is one of its functions, but others are equally important. For civilians, the combat magic that can make them stand out is the most practical, and it is also what the Empire needs most now." He could understand the difference between scientific research and military industry. Although they complement each other, they can''t be put in the same place. "War mage Academy..." Repeating the word, Joshua squinted and thought for a moment. According to the old mage, the Lord of Moldova, verdani, is also his disciple. It is for this reason that the countess met Brandon and became husband and wife. And the war magic that verdanyi used in the fortress also impressed Joshua deeply. The terrible power of [star arc breaking] to destroy all Warcraft within a few kilometers in an instant is something that today''s Joshua can''t do. Although he can kill so many monsters, he won''t be as exhausted as verdanyi, but in terms of instant explosive power, he is far behind. "To deal with demons in the future, we really need more war mages." With a nod, Joshua doesn''t think this is a problem, and at the other end of the communication line, the story of Nostradamus is coming to an end. "In fact, these problems are not the biggest reason... If I set up the mage Academy in your territory, then you will undoubtedly be targeted and attacked by conservatives." The voice of Nostradamus was very heavy: "you are the most powerful of the new generation of nobles I know, and you are also a soldier, which has nothing to do with the circle of magic side. But for those mad dogs, that''s not the reason to stop. That''s why I''m hesitant. " There''s nothing to be hesitant about. The soldier sneered: "master, these are not problems. This is Moldavia, my territory of Joshua. No matter how turbulent the undercurrent is in the imperial capital, it has nothing to do with me or my territory." "And if anyone is stupid enough to try me out." With that, Joshua shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that I''ve finished my training recently. It''s a good thing to have someone to help me out." When Joshua and Nostradamus further discussed the setting up of the mage academy, they were in the study of the cemetery Church in the west of the city. The silver haired girl sat aside, staring at a magic projection with blue hair and black wings, which controlled the magic. In the storage crystal, she was copying a lot of complicated magic science and technology data. The firefly gazed at the body of the purple blue crystal metal of No. 3, and her eyes flashed with admiration. What a beautiful color... Miss Shenji sighed in her heart. After watching it for such a long time, she couldn''t help but feel this beautiful Rune core. 3 No. 1 can''t walk on his own because he is willing to. Usually, other maids help to carry the carts. But the cemetery church is not a place where ordinary people can go. Lin usually handles official business in the Lord''s mansion, so today is the time for Ying to transport the ontology of artificial intelligence Chapter 182 Ying thinks that her back is facing No. 3, so the other party can''t see her expression. But in fact, No. 3''s noumenon is a core of runes, and all depends on magic to observe the surrounding situation. Her magic projection is just a terminal for external communication, and it''s only for the sake of looking good. So the envious expression of the silver haired girl has long been in the eye of AI. What you think of in your mind can be seen from your expression - it''s really simple without affectation. 3 No. 1 did not stop instilling information into the storage crystal. While she was working, she commented in her heart: this kind of direct idea is quite similar to her master. With the help of Joshua and other maids, No. 3 saw a lively and orderly world after leaving carlis world and coming to the continent of mirov. The flowing river, the floating white clouds, the harmonious and fresh wind, and countless people living in the city are the most beautiful scenery in the land of mirov for her AI, who has been facing a desolate and dusty world since her birth. She remembers the first time she and Joshua went to the black forest to watch other kinds of Warcraft and plants, and her heart leaped with surprise. Such a colorful land with countless lives, such a cycle of reincarnation, and full of vitality of nature... It really meets all the imagination of No. 3 on the world of order. However, although these scenes make her feel happy and excited, No. 3 can''t help recalling the barren world full of gravel and the boundless dust plain. Before the invasion of chaos, the world full of rocks and ruins should be the same, right? There are many strange creatures and many intelligent races living on the same continent. No matter the sky, the earth or the sea, there will never be a lack of life. But now, everything has turned into dust and ashes, the fire of civilization has been extinguished thousands of years ago, cities and magnificent miracles have turned into ruins, life is extinct, there is nothing left, even the world is on the verge of the end. At that time, she couldn''t help feeling down when she thought of these things, but there was a voice coming from her side. "I remember something." The dark haired warrior, pushing a car with a rune core, calmly asked, "do you remember the world of carlis?" yes. 3 No. 1 remembers that he answered like this at that time. After a moment''s silence, Joshua thought and slowly said to her one word at a time: "I know what will happen in the future." At that time, the man was wearing a black army coat and a long sword for commanding, which was particularly conspicuous in the snow covered forest. However, the wild animals around him did not have any desire to attack him. Instead, they would quietly hide their bodies and walk around him. After that, Joshua fell into a silence. 3 The number one is waiting for his follow-up. After a period of time, the soldier finally spoke, and his voice was low and solemn: "twenty two years later, like carlis, the continent of mccrov will encounter the invasion of chaos, and countless abyss demons will be rampant in the world. In the future, all such scenes will turn into Purgatory, scorched earth and bottomless swamp, It''s a much worse picture than the kallis world. " Joshua''s tone seemed to be a narrative of facts, without any ups and downs, as serious as if he had witnessed it. Know the future? Even if you think about it now, No. 3 will think it''s a ridiculous thing. Even the God of fate and the world itself dare not say that they can know the future, but they don''t know why. No matter at that time or now, artificial intelligence is willing to believe Joshua, even if it doesn''t conform to her thinking circuit. "Although I don''t want to be a savior at all, no one wants to turn their own place into mud or coke, so I will try my best to defeat them." He said this to No. 3 straightforwardly. At that time, the soldiers did not hide anything, so they told her their thoughts: "I will take you back from carlis, half of which is not to let my companion die meaninglessly, half of which is for the magic information in your memory core." 3 No. 1 will not be angry for this kind of direct words, she does not have this kind of thinking. AI just calmly listened to Joshua tell her what he thought. According to Joshua, the magic power technology materials she has are great technologies that can set off a new era. It can replace the power source of the old era, so that civilians can use it and enjoy the convenience brought by magic. It can greatly enhance the technological development of materials, weapons and armor in this world. Joshua said that the mainland of mirov originally had extremely strong personal force, and if it was armed with Karlis magic technology, it would definitely be a leap forward development."At least, after the popularization of magic technology, the barren gods and chaotic servants in the kallis world will become vulnerable to us." At that time, the soldier said: "so, give me all the information in your memory, and help me to kill all those disgusting chaotic demons and evil spirits." ¡­¡­ Back to God, No. 3 thought back to the church in this small study. The silver haired girl is still sitting in the corner, waiting for her work to be completed, and the crystal in her hand is almost full of data. Joshua promised her that after today''s work, she would let Ying take her close observation and experience the life of the people in the city. She has been looking forward to this for a long time. This feeling of hope is not bad. At this time, Joshua, who is being discussed, is still discussing with Nostradamus about the construction of the mage academy, which is temporarily named by them as "winter Castle". As it is a matter of great importance, today we have just roughly finalized the cooperation plan and future engineering issues. For the specific details, we need to wait until the old master has time to come to Beidi to investigate in person and choose the construction site of the college. Both Joshua and Nostradamus are looking forward to this day. "I''ve been thinking about setting up a new mage Academy for a long time. The nobles who are willing to cooperate with me basically don''t have enough conditions. The nobles who have enough conditions to build and develop the territory of the mage academy are basically conservatives... The time and space fluctuations in the north are too violent to open a transmission channel, which is not in my consideration at the beginning, But now it''s different. " The old mage''s voice with a slight echo came from the communication array. It sounded like a smile: "Joshua, when the construction of winter Fort begins, your name will definitely be on the Conservative Party''s blacklist and cursed by many people." "It doesn''t matter who cares what they think." Joshua laughed, too. He tapped his fingers on the table with a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth: "only the weak and dogs will howl behind their backs." Of course, he knows that his name will come out of many people''s mouths and reverberate in many people''s minds in the future. No matter his leaders and knights, or the nobles and mages of the imperial capital, at any time, someone must be repeating his name, thinking about what the actions and choices of the new generation of Earl of winter in the North meant, What impact will it have on their plans and future. There is no doubt about this. Today, after the matter of the mage academy is finalized, there will be more people who hate him and will secretly make all kinds of conspiracies and curses against him, but Joshua doesn''t care at all. The soldier''s eyes looked at the table, as if they could penetrate the void and see the future. There was no fear and hesitation in his eyes. He suppressed the rebellion, wiped out the evil tide, closed the door of time and space, crossed the alien world, and returned safely after defeating countless chaotic demons. What he did in the past can be called a brave man, a hero, and a real strong man. The strong should have the consciousness of being a vortex Chapter 183 Macrov continent, southern waters, frontier seas. The endless blue sea in the south is full of clouds and storms all day long, as if rejecting all outsiders. But in the churning whirlpool and tide, there is a gray Island standing up, it is hidden in the fog and waves, let the rough sea waves at will to beat the rocks on its cliff bank, so indestructible. In the legend of the sea people, this is not the true face of the gray island. If one day, the storm of the distant sea stops and the clouds disperse, then in the surging waves, there will be a holy mountain, which is pure white, towering to the top and exploring into the air and covered by white clouds. The Church of seven gods, the holy mountain of the distant sea. Grey Island, named ADA, is surrounded by cliffs. In front of its only entrance to the sea, there is a huge holy white stone tablet with several big words like fire on it "Where faith comes, the storm stops" On Grey Island, there are many white buildings and temple communities, where tens of thousands of residents live, They are all priests of the seven gods church, trained or serving for trainers. Some people were born here and will die here. New people constantly come here to accept the tempering of faith, and then become qualified clerics to return to the mainland to fight against evil and expel diseases. Many old people return here to spend their old age and enjoy the peace of the holy land after toiling all their lives. As the gathering place of all the beliefs of the human race in the world, the gray island is covered with a strong and incomparable power of holy light all day long. Under this light, all evils can''t be approached and there is no escape. The eyes of the seven gods of human beings are always watching here. And in the central temple, the transmission center. With a silver flash, a bloody Knight came out of the transmission array. His armor was full of scars, acid and traces of various strange attacks. Under the purification of the holy light on the gray Island, the knight uttered a pain, but some happy groan. Countless black gas came out of his wounds and armor, and then was purified and turned into nothingness. After resting for a while and regaining a little physical strength, the knight silently went through the barrier of the temple guard, refused the request of the attendant to change his armor and clean his body. He went all the way through the buildings on the gray Island, and seemed to want to use his filthy body to go to the most holy mountain hidden in the clouds. It''s said that only after seven days and nights can we step on the holy mountain. The guards and attendants on the road seemed to know the knight. They hesitated to look at each other and did not know whether to stop him. But just when they hesitated, the knight had already climbed the holy mountain. Pure white mountain like a sword, straight into the depth of cumulus, lightning in its hillside, thunder in its side burst. The knight looked up at the mountain and stopped a little. No matter how many times he watched, he was shocked by its magnificence and precipitousness. But now is not the time to stop. The knight shook his head and stepped on the long ladder leading to the top of the mountain. There are countless stairs, each of which is made of pure white hard rock. On both sides of the ladder, there are countless gray arches, one by one, like a long chain winding endlessly. In the holy mountain, there is a mysterious chain composed of countless forces of belief and holy light. People who have no power of order or holy light will be blocked by it, and their time and space will be distorted, so that they can never reach the goal. Only with faith in mind can they find the real road. This is the truth that walking on seven days and seven nights can reach the top of the mountain. How pious is the knight''s faith? He ran to the top of the mountain without any obstruction. He passed the statues of the seven gods, the black circle of the God of justice and power, the withered heart of the God of love and decline, the white snake with the tail of the God of order and destruction, the thorn birds of the God of law and freedom, the hammer books of the God of guard and change, the bifurcating eyes of the God of wisdom and choice, and the bones, soil and grass of the God of life. The knight had no respect for the statues of these sacred objects. Only when he faced the sacred objects of the God of life did he stop and lower his head to show his respect. Finally, he went over the clouds, through the fog and lightning, and came to the top of the holy mountain, the temple forever illuminated by the sun, the bright moon and the stars. At the entrance of the temple, there are countless guards in gold and white robes, different from those at the foot of the mountain. Although they know the knight, they will not give in, but will stop him. These guards apologize, but they don''t hesitate. Instead of using weapons, they reach out and seize the knight''s body, It seems that it will take him away from here.However, the knight''s body was as unshakable as a mountain. He allowed the guards to hold his armor, hands and feet, and his whole body was shining with holy light. No one could stop him. The knight was silent, step by step, and moved forward with unstoppable momentum. All the guards were left behind by a gentle and powerful force, and could not get up for a moment. With firm steps, he entered the temple. On both sides of the majestic and huge arch of the temple, there are statues of the ancient guard of the holy mountain. These statues are holding huge swords and shields, and their expressions are resolute. They seem to have been guarding here until the end of time. Above the arch, there was a clear line of writing. "The sun, the moon and the stars are endless, and the light is eternal." Deep in the temple, at the end of the arcade, an old man with white hair and golden eyes, a silver crown and a pure white Scepter sat in his seat, as if waiting for the arrival of the knight. "Loranda, you''re here." The kind-hearted old man seemed to have known what happened at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t stop the knight''s advance, and even let the guard behind him back down. He didn''t seem to be angry about the knight''s intrusion into the temple. The old man gently said to the knight named loranda: "you don''t need to rush to enter the holy mountain, Why The old man was dressed in a simple white robe with ancient patterns on it. However, the scepter in his hand and the crown on his head were full of strong and breathless light. The white chair he sat down on seemed simple, but in fact it was carved from rare holy white crystal. The sunlight fell from the skylight of the temple and fell in front of him, The power of the light of order is endless. Facing the old man, the knight took a deep breath. His wounds healed quickly, scarred and disappeared under the healing power of the old man. But even so, his breath was shaking, and he seemed to be suppressing his anger, in sharp contrast to the unstoppable momentum. "Godfather Iger... Vichy is dead." After a long time, the knight''s breath calmed down, but it was very heavy: "my comrade in arms, who grew up with me and saved me several times, Vichy died." "Yes." After a moment''s silence, the old man named Iger shook his head. His voice was still gentle, but it contained a calm to cold tone: "although I can comfort you and ease your sorrow, loranda, as the strongest Knight of the younger generation in the church, should have known that there will always be sacrifice in the battle, let alone fighting with you, They are the most evil things from other worlds, the chaotic families. " "In the face of this existence, death is normal. Not everyone is as strong as you." "I thought you were used to it," Eagle said, as if seeing through everything "Your holiness, no one will get used to this kind of thing!" The knight said angrily. He took off his helmet covered with brown scab, revealing his blonde hair and firm and beautiful face. His blue eyes showed real anger. The knight, like a marble statue, had an angry face and said to his godfather, the Pope of the church: "Vichy is dead, so is Gretel, My elders, my friends and many comrades in arms are dead. " "I have been adopted and taught by you since I was a child. I believe in piety and have been studying martial arts hard. In the temple of heaven, I swear to protect the world and fight against all evils. Although I have only lived in this world for 27 years, I have not wasted a single moment in these 27 years. Instead, I have completely dedicated myself to the gods and human beings!" Lolanda''s voice suddenly raised. He frowned and said to the old man in front of him: "since my martial arts have been successful, I have been fighting hard with the most evil things in the West Mountain plague and performing my duties. My heart is extremely enthusiastic. Even though I have been close to death for several times, I have never doubted my faith, but it''s not true." Speaking of this, his voice slowed down, as if forced out of his teeth: "they are all dead. I have changed people around me five times. They are all dead. No matter who they are, they are the best knights in the church. Their future is very bright, many, many... I thought I could bear it, but I finally found that my heart is not indestructible." "This time Vichy''s death, I finally began to doubt the meaning of my oath and the meaning of the battle - after this battle, I thought for a long time." At this point, loranda''s voice returned to calm, and he said to the silent old man with no expression: "godfather, Pope, I don''t understand, whether it''s the pestilence of the west mountain or the town of the northern Empire, what''s the meaning of letting these chaotic tumors cling to our world?""... when flowers are in full bloom, they need to be attached to the soil, and the rootless duckweed also needs to float in the river." After hearing his son''s query, Iger thought for a while, and then answered softly, "just as people need food, fire needs firewood, if the world of order wants to maintain, it can only rely on the combustion of chaos as the source." "The fire had been dumped thousands of years ago. Without these tumors as a source of firewood, the fire on the continent of mirov would have been extinguished long ago." In a few words, the old man told the truth, but the knight was full of doubts and perplexed. Although he knew that his godfather had not deceived him and gave a real answer, he could not understand these. Seeing lolanda''s expression, Iger smiles, shakes his head and says: "I''ve given an explanation, my child, now you really can''t understand this, it''s too early... The golden peak of 27 years old, though very strong, still hasn''t entered or reached the extreme. The cause and process of these things tell you, It doesn''t make any sense "How can it be meaningless!" Hearing Iger''s words, loranda couldn''t help retorting: "godfather, you raised me who lost my parents because of political struggle. Although you are not my parents, you are better than that, but you are always so mysterious that you don''t want to tell any truth!" "With your power, the pestilence land can be completely eliminated. The legendary power is equal to the gods walking in the world. Even if it can''t be eliminated, you can completely close the time and space gate and seal the pestilence land, just like the legendary mage of the Kaos family 400 years ago in the northern Empire! But you don''t do anything, just let us use human life to fill this bottomless pit "If it''s sealed, there will be other sources. Although it''s sealed, the time and space gate in the north still has a remnant. The cost is not proportional to the cost. You know what Kabbala Kaos paid for it... Alas." Suddenly sighed, the old man was dispirited, he said slowly: "Iger, you don''t understand, some things can''t be done if you want to, plague place, now you have to stay, the only thing you can do is to become stronger in the battle, don''t let your comrades sacrifice in vain, only after you become the next Pope of the seven gods church, the successor of the saints." He stopped for a moment, then said to the knight word by word "Then you will know the truth." Loranda seems to want to retort, but the white Scepter in Iger''s hand suddenly starts to shine. The eyes of both sides focused on the scepter, watching the light flash and flow like breathing. "Aha." The old man laughed, and the wrinkles on his face were slightly raised. It seemed that he was really happy. The knight looked at it quietly. He was very surprised. He knew clearly that his godfather was kind, but he had not laughed so happily for a long time. After happiness, there is silence. "Go north." Iger suddenly opened his mouth and said to the knight, his expression is not like a joke, but serious: "because of the oath, I can''t tell you anything, but if you really want to know what is the truth, then you can go to the town of the north to have a look." "There are people who are similar to me and you in the future." After that, the old man raised his scepter and signaled the knight to step down. Although loranda was puzzled, his anger had already been vented, and his heart also reflected what the thinker Iger had said before, so the knight bowed and slowly stepped down. After the knight left, the old man sat on his crystal seat and quietly looked at the scepter in his hand. At the top of the scepter, there is a faint flame shrouded by countless halos, slowly burning Chapter 184 In the northern part of the continent of mirov, the second Sunday of March every year marks the end of the cold winter and the arrival of the real spring. At this time, both civilians and nobles will choose to invite their relatives and friends to have a grand party to celebrate the arrival of the warm wind. They sing, dance and hold celebrations, It seems that the energy accumulated in the long winter will burst out in one day. From the frontier fortress in the south to the northernmost warajiaring in the north, from the Great Plains in the west to the bright sea in the East, all the people, regardless of their identities, are cheering and praying for the new year, looking forward to everything going smoothly and avoiding disasters in the new year. For the time being, the clamor of the distant sea breeze and the undercurrent surging in the imperial capital have nothing to do with the Moldavian leader in the north. The people living here are used to the rule of the new Lord. Although some old people miss the old lord''s reign, with the passage of time, this kind of words are less and less common, Everyone has stopped saying "new Lord". Naturally, everyone calls the young soldier the only "Lord.". At this time, in the Lord''s mansion in the main city, Joshua, who was respectfully called "Lord", was waiting for his lunch at the dining table. Today''s Radcliffe family is not a side branch. There are only Joshua and his cousin Chris left in the family. Since the soldiers killed his cheap uncle, which is cliff''s father, the young man who dreams of becoming an alchemist no longer dares to appear in front of his cousin. I can''t even say I didn''t dare, because Chris is just like the world now. Even if Joshua asked some people to look for him, there was no news in such a long time. So now, there are only four people except the maids and guards in the vast Lord''s mansion. Joshua estimated that this should be the least number of radcliffs in 400 years. However, although the number of people is relatively small, he still has a firefly and No. 3 company. The number is not very large, but it is certainly no problem to have a party to celebrate the arrival of spring. After waiting for a period of time, Joshua, who was sitting on the table, heard the sound of footsteps. He looked up and saw Lin slowly come to the table with a plate of roast whole pig bigger than his body. The whole body of this roast pig is red gold. The color is ruddy. The golden oil drips from the skin. The aroma is overflowing and the steaming heat is emitted. The meat looks fresh and delicious, which makes people have a good appetite. This pig is from the Big Boar king in the black forest. It was hunted by Joshua himself a few days ago. Although the boar King''s meat is extremely hard in the northern area, even the sword can''t be cut, and it can''t be eaten at all, it''s for ordinary people. After a special way to soften the meat, the hardness and toughness of the meat were just right for Joshua, a golden warrior, and he was particularly chewy. "Yes, Lin, I didn''t expect that besides dealing with official business, your cooking skills are also so good." Joshua was never stingy of his praise. He exclaimed at the craftsmanship of Shenji boy: "the Almighty housekeeper deserves it." "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." After all, the young man with black hair is a magic weapon. Although he is petite, he also has silver level strength. He said with a little pride: "in fact, my memory core records the cooking information of far south, eastern plains and almost all areas of the Empire, The mage who compiled the database for me once traveled to the whole continent of mirov and collected a lot of food cultures from different places, all of which were input into the database at the time of compilation. " With that, he leaned over slightly, his right eye slightly closed, and a smile on the corner of his mouth: "if my cooking can make the host happy, it''s really the best." "Well, there''s no need to be so respectful." When he could eat delicious food, Joshua was in a good mood. Especially when he thought that he could eat all kinds of delicious food all over the country in the future, he showed a trace of smile. The soldier waved his hand and motioned to Shenji boy: "come on, sit down." According to Lin''s introduction, there is another way to say about this roasted whole pig - the big wild boar is used as a symbol of desperate battle and never flinch in the legend of Michael Rove. No matter facing tigers or hunters, this kind of creature will fight to the last moment of life, so the food made from it can only be enjoyed by people with the highest courage. As for the euphemistic praise of his weapons, Joshua naturally received all the praise. He was very happy to start cutting the ingredients. Golden barbecue entrance, fat but not greasy, delicious, but not long after eating, the soldiers found that there was something wrong. Body side, Ying, Lin and No. 3, these three people are sitting in their own position, looking at him with a smile, but no one is ready to pick up a knife and fork, enjoy food.¡ª¡ªOf course, if you think about it a little bit, you can see that the two magic machines don''t have to eat, while No. 3 is a magic projection, and her noumenon Rune core will automatically absorb the magic around to supply and consume, so it''s impossible to eat at all. This scene is a bit awkward. Even Joshua feels strange when he is watched by his three subordinates. But he is a big hearted man after all. Although something is not right, he quickly eats up the whole roast pig. The amount of food a gold warrior eats depends on how much he wants to eat. As long as his energy is not completely saturated, he can quickly digest all the food, supply his body with energy and store it. In any case, this slightly strange early spring banquet is over. Lin and other maids take away the plates from the dining table and start to clean up the scattered tableware. Joshua takes out her notebook, looks at the event planning table above, nods slightly and says to herself, "yesterday, the imperial auction was over. If there is no accident, Alfonso, by now, should have bought the evil thing that destroyed ares fortress in his previous life and sent it to me. " Thinking of this, Joshua couldn''t help sighing: "compared with sweeping the Kuroshio and closing the time and space gate, this is probably the simplest time to protect the world. It''s a kind of unreal feeling that so easily saved 50000 or 60000 people." "The master has something to take? Then I''ll get it for you! " The silver haired girl sitting on one side stood up and said spiritually, although she didn''t understand what the evil thing that destroyed the fortress was, she really wanted to do something. "Thank you so much." Ying was willing to help, and Joshua would not hurt her enthusiasm, so she nodded and let her go. Generally, nobles with a little property have communication arrays and transmission arrays for small objects, letters and crystal storage. Before Beidi, because of the turbulence of time and space caused by many time and space gates, it was impossible to lay transmission arrays. Now, with the help of Nostradamus, almost all of them have been set up. This kind of transport array is used to transport small objects of less than 10 kg. Generally, it only needs a micro Magic Gathering array to run smoothly. If the rune optimization is added, it can transport continuously. This does not include the fact that the magic power concentration of Beidi is a little higher than that of other places, which makes it easier to operate. 3 No. 1 sat aside, watching the interaction between the master and the servant. His blue eyes blinked and he laughed a little. Then he canceled the projection, leaving only a one person high Rune core in the cart. The magic light flickered, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Soon after, Ying came back with a book. "It turned out to be a book, not a shining cube or a silver key." Looking at the ordinary looking book with a strange smell that only Joshua, who holds the power of order, can feel, the soldier nodded slightly and said, "according to the information of previous lives, this book should be called the book of iborn, right? It does look strange. " After all, there is an evil guide book that destroys a fortress and causes the fall of Ares. Thinking of those giant abyss worms with golden peak strength, the soldier can''t help but feel a little excited. He stands up and is ready to take the book from Ying''s hand. But something strange happened Before Joshua came near, the book, which seemed to be made of sheep''s or ape''s skin, trembled and then broke away from the girl''s hand and fell to the ground Chapter 185 Over the years, Joshua has seen a lot of strange things, including all kinds of magic books and sorcery books. It''s common for these books to summon demons and bring bad luck. In fact, whether it''s killing people to draw life and soul, or luring people to sign contracts, even the whole book will become a sister or a tentacle to fight with people. He has seen it, But in any case - a book can even take the initiative to escape, this is really the first time he has seen in so many years. In the hall, Joshua and Ying looked at each other. Then the soldier took a step forward and continued to reach for the book with a light brown cover. But strange things continue to happen - this book a tremor, unexpectedly and take the initiative to jump up a step, a little bit away. With a frown, Joshua continued to stride forward and reach for it. But somehow, the reaction speed of the book was as fast as that of the soldier. As the soldier walked forward, it flashed and ran to the corner of the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The complexion thoroughly sank down, Qiao Xiuya put away to play to make of mind, his vision becomes apathetic, the double eyes slightly narrow up: "how to return a responsibility." The voice of the soldier had no fluctuation, as if he was serious: "will you hide? It seems that the speed is not slow. It seems that Alfonso really bought the real thing. This kind of book is really not ordinary. " At the end of the speech, his feet trembled slightly, the soles of his feet vibrated rapidly, and the whole person sped up to the point of surpassing the sound and rushed towards the book. The soldier''s right hand stretched out, breaking through the atmosphere and making a sharp and harsh noise at the same time. Now, even this strange book can''t respond. When the wind is about to reach its body, it seems that it still wants to avoid, but a big hand like a steel tongs sticks out and firmly grasps its body. With a little bit of strength, Joshua successfully grasped the book. Around him, although the floor was not broken under careful control, the tables and chairs were overturned by the shock wave brought by the previous supersonic speed. What''s strange is that this strange book, which had been struggling all the time, seemed to want to escape, did not struggle when it fell into Joshua''s hands. Instead, it lay quietly in the hands of soldiers like a real book, I can''t see the lively appearance before. This made Joshua think of some cunning animals in the forest. They would pretend to be dead. "It''s a little strange." Raising eyebrows, Joshua said to the firefly who was straightening the table and chair and tidying up the furniture: "why does a book have independent action?" "... is it something with self-consciousness, just like us?" Silver haired girl thought for a while, and then some happy came to the conclusion: "is it the same kind?" "I don''t think so." The soldier shook his head and didn''t seem to agree with the answer. He looked at the magic guide book in his hand and said, "I didn''t find any trace of the soul. It''s probably an instinctive response or an automatic response that has been written for a long time." But what is the response that makes a Book run around. This kind of thinking is fruitless, So Joshua simply gave up thinking about this kind of problem. He directly held the spine of the book in one hand and the cover in the other, ready to open it. But another strange thing happened I can''t open this book. After a pause, Joshua tried again and again, but the result was the same every time - he couldn''t open the book, as if it had been locked, and he couldn''t turn a page. He couldn''t help laughing, but after that, Joshua frowned again. In fact, it''s normal to have a magic guide book that can''t be opened. After all, the magic guide book originally records the life experience of a caster at or above the extreme level. In addition, it also records all kinds of terrible taboo magic, or the information about the fall of evil spirits. There are even many seals on these books, It''s not easy to open them. The book of iborn, after all, was a great guide book that destroyed the fortress Ares and summoned a number of terarea abyss worms. There are some strange things that ordinary people can''t understand. It''s normal. ¡ª¡ªBut Joshua didn''t care about the mess - he took a deep breath now, and then began to flow the fighting flame all over his body. The powerful shock wave released, and the force of steel gathered in the soldier''s body, turned into invisible force, and surged into his hands. The body of the golden strong man has been initially combined with energy, and can burst out in an instant a powerful force that has nothing to do with his physical fitness. At this time, Joshua doesn''t believe that he can''t open this book!But before he started, Ying''s voice was a little flustered: "wait, master, don''t force in this place!" "Master, stop it!" Lin, who used to clean up the dishes with the maids, also came back in a hurry. He looked at Joshua, whose face was calm, but his whole body was shining with fighting light, and immediately said, "don''t mess around at home, master. You''d better go outside if you have something to do." Even No. 3 couldn''t calm down. Her projection appeared in mid air, and she said: "yes, Joshua, you bring too much movement. This book really looks unusual. If you want to open it, you''d better try it in an open place." "... that''s right." Since everyone said that, Joshua naturally didn''t have to open this strange book in the Lord''s mansion. In fact, the soldiers also reflected that the essence of this matter was not the problem of not opening the book, but the problem of whether he could do his best in his own home... The new Lord''s Mansion had just been built, how could he make the same effort as before! So, Joshua breathed out a breath, and his whole body was exhausted. Then he took the book in his hand and went out. Ying and Lin also breathed a sigh. They pushed the cart where the core of No. 3 body was, and followed the soldiers all the way. Soon after, the four came to the outskirts of the main city. Now, the snow on the extremely cold ice sheet has gradually melted away, and the endless white plain has also appeared black earth and pieces of Fangyin. However, Joshua did not care about these scenes at this time, and he focused all his attention on the parchment book in his hand. The brown cover, the name written in strange words, and the touch of sheepskin like texture... Apart from running, it''s just a very ordinary book, but why can''t it be opened? The soldier shook his head. Then, the next moment, he burst out with all his strength, and his red fighting spirit was burning. Joshua, he must open this book today! Boom! The aftereffect of the great power blows the residual ice and snow and the black soil around, and the powerful impact sweeps everywhere. Except for the small piece of land under Joshua, a large piece of land with him as the center has been scraped off by Sheng Sheng, and the smoke rises everywhere, engulfing the soldiers. As the impact subsided, so did the smoke. And in the gradually falling dust, a voice came. "It can''t be broken." With a deep frown, Joshua, who was standing on the only intact land, looked at the book without any damage in his hand and muttered to himself, "I just didn''t want to open it. I just want to tear it to pieces, so that it won''t cause bad consequences again. I didn''t expect that this book would have no effect... It seems that this book is really related to the abyss devil or evil god, Even if the mage of Jiyi level really appears in front of me, his magic shield is not so tough. " The power of the golden power can reach a level that ordinary people can''t imagine when it bursts out. The gate of the main city of Moldavia is a huge solid steel block, which is shaped by the rune dwarves'' underground black steel melting furnace. It weighs about 4500 tons. Under the pressure of this kind of huge thing, even the solid iron block will be pressed into the discus and fall into the ground, But Joshua can lift it up with one hand when he''s going full blast. But even if it''s a burst of power at this level, there''s no way to tear this book apart - so there''s no doubt that it can''t be a crazy book written by a powerful magician, but a Book of evil spirits that must come from chaos and demons. "The material of the book itself is not mysterious, it''s just pure sheepskin and ape skin." Joshua didn''t plan to use brute force now. He narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the material of the book: "the back cover is made of human skin patch. It''s really an evil book... It seems that what I think is right. What''s special is not the book, but the things recorded in it." In this world full of magic and fighting spirit, light and demons, words are also powerful. It is said that at the beginning of the wilderness, the [Rune] born from the initial fire claims to have the power to reproduce all phenomena in the world, while the [inscription] emerging on the steel of origin has the ability to make people want to do things. Not to mention these, even the ancient dragon language, the high elves language, the initial common language of human beings, all have the power similar to magic, not to mention the words handed down by the wandering evil gods in the void. The words soaked and infected by chaos power, written on even the most vulnerable things, will make them extremely difficult to destroy. This is why the seven gods church has a special light for purification. It is precisely for these extremely difficult to destroy chaotic products."The existence of evil gods can not be known by ordinary people. The more people know, the more people will become the carriers of the power contained in the evil name. These eroded existence can also gain the power of taboo through sacrifice and depravity, but evil gods will also take this opportunity to spread their power to the world." He gently repeated what he had known about the evil god through the old housekeeper a long time ago. Joshua could not help but have a deeper understanding of this sentence. He thought of the fallen black dragon that he had killed, and finally its corpses were eroded and turned into invisible Demons: "for these terrible beings, their power can host all things, Even simple records in a book are extremely powerful. If you know that there are too many people who have been eroded by evil spirits, you may be invaded by those monsters. " Looking at the book in his hand, Joshua nodded slightly. He said to himself, "I roughly understand that this book should only have acquired the power of taboo because it recorded some information about evil gods, so it had some instinctive reactions. It was far away from me just because I had the power of order, which was enough to destroy it." "Lin, take this book." "Oh, me? All right The boy with black hair standing in the distance was stunned when he heard his master''s call, but he immediately ran to Joshua and took the book from him. When he handed the book to Lin, Joshua''s breath began to drop rapidly. Before, the existence of soldiers was like a burning volcano, which was extremely hot and eye-catching. But now, at most, it is the degree of a match - in the day when the sun is a little bright, even if you look for it carefully, you can''t see it at all. When Joshua''s breath completely disappeared in the nature, Lin''s hand, although the book was still not stable, there was no momentum to break away from it, even if the soldiers were standing beside it. "You open this book." He looked interested, said Joshua. Lin acted according to his words - although the young man with black hair was a little suspicious, his master couldn''t open it with all his strength before he broke out. He was just a magic trick. Is that ok? But in fact, he just opened the book quite easily, just like ordinary people. Sure enough, it opened. Looking at the scene, Joshua thought to himself, "as long as it''s not me." And at this point, time and space fluctuated. In the distance, in the jungle of a mountain, an old man with white hair stopped his surveying work. Nostradamus, who was looking for the right place to build the mage Academy in Beidi, raised his eyebrows. He looked back in doubt and looked behind him. "Is this... The breath of the abyss?" The old mage murmured to himself: "how can it be? The breath of evil spirits is just there. Why does the breath of abyss appear in the North..." In the void, there is a huge roar. It seems that some evil and huge monster is shuttling through the narrow passage of time and space, coming to this world. As the book of iborn unfolds, strange black and red mist spreads out from its pages, enveloping the surroundings and escaping the terrible prestige. "Boom!" The sound of huge footsteps came from the base. Tear it. A sharp claw appears. Under the erosion of the black fog, the fragile space-time is torn. The ferocious breath diffuses, space and time are torn apart into a huge crack, and two huge red lights light up in the dark fog. A huge and terrible human form demon is staring at the world from the other end of the crack. But it saw Joshua standing in the dark fog, before the crack of time and space. In the soldier''s eyes, the same red light flashed, his mouth turned up, with a calm smile. This monster is stunned Chapter 186 This is a huge humanoid monster about three meters long, with a black shell, fine scales and extremely strong body. It has a pair of sharp edges on its head. It breathes with a pungent smell, just like boiling water in a volcano. Its eyes are red with vertical pupils, its tusks and sharp claws in its mouth are extremely sharp, and it seems that it is still vaguely burning a chaotic magic fire. On the back of this monster, there are several extended chitin tubes, in which boiling red steam is gushing. Look at this, this guy is a tearing devil. Looking at the giant monster who was in a daze in the crack of time and space, Joshua couldn''t help smiling excitedly. He clapped his hands and said, "this book is really connected with the abyss. Look what I found." "A devil." Hearing the sound of clapping hands and talking, the devil seemed to finally react from the shock of seeing Joshua. Without saying a word, he made a sharp noise and hiss on the spot, just like the friction between glass and steel. The sound wave vibrated the atmosphere, even stimulated the shock wave visible to the naked eye, and rushed to Joshua and others like a wave, Seems to want to shock this group of people. At the same time, its body retreats rapidly, and seems to want to escape. The door of time and space torn by itself is slowly closing, but there is no pursuit. Seeing this scene, the tearing demon feels that he has escaped. Facing the terrible human who seems to be as strong as his Lord, he has no way to review at all. When he finds that he seems to have successfully escaped, the demon is relieved, A stream of red hot gas is ejected from the duct behind. But before it relaxes, a voice rings. Boo. When the sound of something breaking through came, the devil looked down, and immediately saw a hand shining with metal light breaking through the gap before the time and space gate was completely closed, and grasped its ankle. A huge force that it can''t resist is coming. The devil is trying to seize the ground to resist the backward pulling force. But where is the ground in the passage of time and space for it to grasp? After a struggle, it felt that its body was regressing madly, and even felt that its body was flying rapidly in the air. After a moment, it was heavily dropped on the ground, and the hand also changed its target, moved its position, and then grasped its head and corner. A powerful force surged. The tearing demon suddenly felt that he was clamped by the most powerful forceps, and was quickly dragged towards the time and space gate which was slowly opening again. It''s not going to work! The devil immediately aroused all the strength in his body, and wanted to resist the hand clamped on his head. He roared wildly, and then his whole body was burning with immortal magic fire. Then he raised his claws like a blade and cut at the seemingly fragile human arm! A huge force hit the hand, but there was no change. The hand seemed to feel the devil''s resistance inside, so it increased its strength. Suddenly, like a hydraulic press, a sharp corner of the devil was crushed, and the skull was obviously deformed. In the pain, the devil seemed to want to resist, but the hand trembled again, and the rapid high-frequency vibration came. The tearing devil lost consciousness on the spot, and was pulled out. He put his hand into the gate of time and space, and let Lin open the magic guide book again. When opening the passage of time and space, Joshua felt that his hand was itching when he subdued the devil, so he subconsciously added a little force, and then shook. Then, the devil was dragged out by him. Being in the snow, the soldier could not help but feel a trace of emotion when he looked at the demon who was unconscious and smelling of sulfur. It''s a long time no see. I haven''t seen a devil since I left Naya fortress. Joshua knew that his strength was far beyond the ordinary gold, but his skills and fighting methods were extremely complicated and repetitive. Although Jiyi brought him many skills, most of them were actually repetitive things that could not be used at one time. His martial arts posture and skills were also good at close combat. Therefore, in recent months of cultivation, He has been trying to integrate the power in his body, and now he has made a small achievement. Just now, when he caught the devil, he used the martial monk''s empty claw, Paladin''s holy energy impact, steel armor breathing method and various skills. Although it looked simple, it took into account the attack, strength and defense, which was very practical. However, there was a limit to the power brought by skill. In the world of carlis, when he fought against the God of extreme desolation, he was blasted into the earth by the huge and incomparable power. In the end, he relied on the state of superposition and the recovery ability of the azure pearl to fight against it. This event made Joshua remember deeply, and he clearly understood that, Their skills have reached a certain limit, and now, the lack of absolute power.Just now, he is about to arrive at Jiyi, and now he needs to think about the way to go in the future. It is just like forging one''s ordinary body from the beginning, forging one''s own black iron into gold step by step. Now, it is time to turn this metal into some special equipment. The extreme meaning of skill, force and soul. Skill, power, soul, three aspects, choose one to sublimate, so as to obtain almost unlimited development space and power. In the previous life, Joshua chose the route of extreme skill, but in this life, he already had the power of extreme skill, so he had to choose extreme power! Looking at the devil who had recovered from the concussion and was about to regain consciousness, Joshua stepped on it with a crisp foot and pressed the center of gravity of his head. And the devil slowly woke up and opened his eyes like fire. This tearing devil has a gold high-level strength in the continent of mcrove. Even in the abyss, it is not a weak one. It is the fifth hell. A general under a demon lord is responsible for plundering resources with a small group of troops. In the abyss, although the environment is extremely bad, there are many treasures that are good for demons in some strange places. Its job is to go to the depths of some remote places to explore the resources and treasures. Since its birth, it has grown into a tearing devil. Every day has been spent like this, and now more than two hundred years have passed. But today, the original life of the same it was suddenly called. It''s not proper to call it. The devil knows that it''s echoed by the magic guide book of a certain world. The way of echoing this should not be the summoning array made by the Great Magicians themselves, but the real magic guide book engraved with the breath of the abyss and acting as the will of the abyss! Tearing demon knows that it is different from other stupid demons of the same kind who only know how to kill and destroy. Perhaps it is because it is lucky and has no brain damage in the process of growing up. Therefore, its thinking is clear and logical, and it can understand some knowledge and things, such as the differences of various magic books. The difference between the call book made by human beings and the magic guide book with the breath of abyss and evil spirits is that the devil summoned by the former is likely to be beaten to death by a bunch of traps just after it has passed, and then forced to sign a contract and become their servant. In the latter case, because it is the call of abyss will, the magic guide book itself has certain wisdom, Therefore, it will avoid those living beings with strong power and order. Even if they fall into the hands of those creatures, they will never open the channel. If it''s opened, as long as it''s gone, it''s just a simple rampage, harvesting soul and resources. This is a very clever devil. He laughs wildly in his heart. He immediately knows that he has a chance to become a real devil or even a local Lord! Without any hesitation, it responds to this call and enters the narrow path of time and space. The abyss is endless and connects with the endless world. It is the incarnation of all evils and depravities. It is something that must exist. The devil knows that through this narrow path of time and space, it can go to any world. Step by step, into, close to, it felt the sweet breath of the soul, it felt the fragile life in the material world, this tear demon has been unable to endure, it wants to enter the world as soon as possible! So it stretched out its claws. The sharp claws, as sharp as a sharp blade, were its strongest weapon. As long as it wanted, the sharp claws burning Hellfire could tear most of the material in the world. Just when the magic guide book erodes the time and space, making the barrier the weakest, the devil can''t wait to pierce the time and space barrier, open a crack, and look at the world behind the time and space gate with his red eyes. And then it saw a human man. This man looks very impressive at a glance. It''s not about how he looks. It''s about the momentum of his body. It''s like the strong mental pressure of heaven and earth. It turns into a halo of fear. In one moment, the devil thinks that he has seen his own kind, but in the next moment, he knows it''s wrong. This is a human! And the strength is very strong! With the power of order! This force is no weaker than that of its Lord. If it is suppressed by the force of order, even its Lord can''t beat the terrible human being in front of him!! This is a trap! Three big news poured in together, mixed with spiritual shock and surprise of falling into the trap. Facing this human warrior who was more terrible than the demon lord, he was stunned for a long time by so many unexpected news.This is also a defect of too high wisdom. If some ordinary stupid demons would have gone back and fled without saying a word, demons, as the incarnation of evil and chaos, always like to fight more and bully the weak. It is their behavior rule to run away when they encounter powerful creatures. Only those higher demons with real wisdom have the nature of being addicted to war. Unfortunately, I can''t escape. Finally, he woke up from the confusion and coma. The devil immediately felt that the center of gravity of his head was firmly stepped on by a person. The huge force suppressed him, making him unable to get up at all. A powerful fighting spirit with the power of order was aiming at his head, making him dare not move. And the owner of this foot, Joshua, looked at the demon he had subdued with great interest and waved his hand. He asked Lin to close the book of iborn, completely closed the door of time and space, and cut off this guy''s retreat. At the moment when the passage of time and space opened and closed, he had realized that there was some power from outside the world to maintain the existence of the book, and the power to open the gate of time and space was also supplied by that source. "It''s really interesting to have a golden advanced tearing demon." He said to himself: "originally, I just looked at the power of terraria hell worm, or simply destroyed the book, but I didn''t expect to meet a higher tearing demon." Joshua can be said to be the man who knows most about demons in the world. He killed at least tens of thousands of higher demons in his previous life, and the lower demons didn''t want to count them. The soldiers knew clearly that these demons had only one muscle in their head, and they could not be subdued by violence, because they were too stupid, So it''s a dream to get them to say what they want. So Joshua didn''t waste his words to communicate with the devil, which was meaningless. He used his fighting spirit to turn into a sharp blade, cut the devil''s body, observed the burning flesh inside, and got the information he wanted. As like as two peas automatic speaking of what he said, "after a while, Joe finished his observation of the dying devil. He nodded and said to himself," there is no change in the body. It is almost the same as before. So it seems that the weakness is almost the same. Originally, the vitality of a golden demon was more than that. They were terrorist creatures that could fight even if their heads were cut off. But Joshua was a green pearl, and he worked as a chaos watcher. His existence was a continuous stream of damage to demons, and he was cut off by the fighting spirit containing the power of order, destroying all self-healing abilities, No matter how strong the devil''s vitality is, he is going to die now. And for Joshua, what''s the point of a demon? After you get the information you want, you can kill it directly. Anyway, there is the book of iborn in hand. You can summon as many as you want. The tearing devil still wanted to struggle and say something, but Joshua couldn''t understand the devil''s language with a strong accent. He even thought that the other party was abusing him, so after sighing the devil''s fighting spirit, he kicked him unconscious and called Lin over. Lin was originally reading this book called iborn''s book, which used common language to write many strange magic spells and sacrificial ceremonies, and engraved many strange sentences in some strange language. However, Shenji was interested in reading it, although he could not understand either the magic spell or the strange language, But it''s good to enrich your own database. Summoning ghouls, hell worms, all kinds of demons... There are so many choices. Unfortunately, he can''t understand any of the summoning rituals. When Shenji boy sighed, he heard the master''s call, so Lin immediately closed the book and went to Joshua''s side. "Come on, machine." The soldier said succinctly: "don''t you just need to accumulate to advance? Just as the devil is a part of the chaos camp, just like the desert God. This is a golden devil. If we kill it, you will be able to advance. " After that, the soldier could not help but sigh. This experience is just right Chapter 187 After hearing his master''s words, Lin was really stunned for a while. He took the magic guide book in his hand and blinked his eyes - he really didn''t expect that his master thought of such a small thing after seeing a real devil. You can advance at any time, and a demon who hasn''t appeared in the world for at least several decades, and this book in your hand are obviously more important. But this is good, Shenji boy shrugged, and then happily came forward, took Joshua''s hand, a magic light flashing, a black axe appeared in the hands of the soldiers. On the blade of the black double-edged axe, there are lines like fire, which are extremely fine and sharp serrations. In the middle of the double-edged axe, there are also two long blood grooves on the sharp spearhead. Whether it''s chopping or stabbing, it''s armor breaking or penetrating, this axe can do it. On the ground, the dying devil found Joshua''s action. His limbs were crushed, the horns on his head were broken, and his whole body was cut open. He watched the soldier raise his huge axe and aim at his head. The fighting spirit and order power entangled on the black axe blade was a terrible attack that his Lord could not bear. I''m dying. In my mind, I can only flash this idea, but then, before I die, the blood and fierce nature still flowing in the demon''s body began to boil. ¡ª¡ªEven if you die, you can''t die like this! Tearing demons are high-level demons in the abyss. Their physical attacks are very powerful and pure. They can hardly use armor and shield to block defense. Their claws and magic fire can even tear apart magic shields and conceptual confinement, but this does not mean that they have no casting power. In fact, as high-level demons, their casting ability is far superior to that of ordinary human silver mages, and even comparable to some golden Warcraft! The dying devil burns the blood in his body and resists before he dies. His body is completely destroyed. When his soul is still in good condition, he can release the magic. The devil''s black red blood burns like boiling sulfur spring, and suddenly transpiration a blood red fog with corrosive smell. The terrible fire elements gather from all directions, In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a great explosive skill! The explosive technique itself is not a profound magic, but its destructive power can be called terror. One explosive technique is enough to overturn a whole piece of heavy troops. The high heat and devil''s blood''s unique corrosive performance make people who didn''t die of the explosion live worse than death. If combined with the multiple explosions brought by the extreme effect, it has the destructive power to destroy the city wall. Since this is an instinctive spell that is close to burning life, even Joshua can''t stop the extremely effective explosive skill released by tearing demon. The next moment, a bright blue fireball with a size of two meters flew straight in front of Joshua''s face at the speed of thunder! But the soldier did not dodge. He just raised his right hand and casually put it in front of him. His expression was very calm, as if he just reached out to catch the ball thrown by others. The devil''s most effective fire blast before he dies. At this critical moment, Joshua was still thinking about other things. Looking at the blue fireball that even inspired the plasma in the surrounding air, he recalled absently: "I remember when I was at the bloody altar or the silver stage, the hunting demons were often killed by this thing, and finally killed, As a result, a self explosion can flatten the surface of more than 20 square meters around and directly destroy the mass. " "But now..." The blue fireball bombarded the soldier''s palm, and immediately the blazing breath diffused. The blue and red high heat flow immediately enveloped Joshua. In the next moment, the violent magic led the infinite fire element to produce a violent explosion, A small mushroom cloud rises, and the shock wave visible to the naked eye sweeps around with a strong wind of more than 500 degrees, melting all the snow. Did it work?! Releasing his last strength, the spirit of this tearing devil has begun to blur. It knows that it will die this time. Even if it kills the soldier in front of it, the silver haired girl standing on the side has the ability to kill it. However, it just wants to pull a back. But a voice of despair came from the hot smoke. "This kind of attack is nothing to me anymore." How is that possible? How can humans survive this attack!? In the mist, a figure came out. Joshua took back his right hand. His whole body was intact, even his hair did not curl. The soldier who had stood at the top of the gold rank looked at the devil who had completely dried his blood before his eyes and raised his axe without expression.Then, in the despairing and inconceivable eyes of the demon, he waved and chopped down with an axe. ¡­¡­ "How do you feel, Lin?" Asked has been removed from the magic of the black haired youth, Joshua said faintly: "if it is not enough, we will continue to use this book to call the devil to brush play." "... it''s almost enough." Lin stood behind Joshua. He handed the book of iborn to the firefly who was pushing No. 3. He frowned and said thoughtfully, "but I don''t feel sleepy yet..." "You don''t have to sleep!" After hearing this, the silver haired girl immediately said, "I had an accident when I was advanced last time! It''s not like I want to sleep that long! It''s just a matter of taking a few days off! " "Well, well, my sister... I didn''t say that either..." Listening to the exchange of our weapons behind us, Joshua chuckled and continued to walk on the way back to the main city. Since he killed more than 100000 chaotic demons, Joshua''s physical fitness has been blessed to a very terrible level. The fire explosion just now can only make his palm itch under his defense. The soldier now estimates that he has at least more than 100 natural armor points, which can''t be compared with ordinary magic armor. After walking for a while, I was about to get close to the gate. In front of the road in front of Joshua and others, several paladins appeared. These knights were wearing gray armor, which depicted the black ring emblem of the God of power and justice. Behind them, two priests in white appeared, and even several city guards accompanied them. They did not hide their whereabouts. After seeing the figure of Joshua and others, they quickly went to the front of the soldiers, Bow to show respect. What''s going on? Joshua looked at the group of people''s action, some doubt thought. Is there anyone looking for me? Atannis? Not long ago, atannis was promoted to gold in St. Lauren''s Cathedral, and the holy light shone on the whole city. The next day, many people settled in the church, and the God of power seemed to attach great importance to this place. He directly sent five silver paladins and ten silver priests. Fortunately, these people still have the integrity of the clergy, When entering the city, he sent a representative to visit the Lord''s mansion and said that he would obey his instructions. He asked the paladin in front of him, "what''s the matter, knight?" The paladin didn''t seem to know. He just replied respectfully, "Your Highness, bishop atannis asked us to come to you. He came with us, right behind us." Hearing this, Joshua turned his head slightly and looked behind the Knights and priests. Sure enough, a figure with white hair is coming quickly. Pastor atannis is here. He walked quickly to Joshua, and there was nothing polite about their relationship. The old man was a little nervous and puzzled and asked, "Joshua, I just felt the breath of the abyss. What''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just killed a demon." Joshua pointed to the magic guide book which was put in the cart with No. 3: "it was called out by that book." "... really, this kind of evil guide book... But since it''s in your hands, I''m relieved." After catching his breath, atannis sighed: "recently, I got the command from the headquarters of the seven gods church from the holy mountain. The strongest paladin of the church''s young generation will come to visit St. Laurent''s Cathedral in the north. I am wondering why that guy wants to come to my place across the whole continent, Suddenly I found that there was a deep breath around me... " He spread out his hands: "can''t blame me to think crooked, nervous." "You''re surprised by my mistake." With a smile, Joshua joked with his old friend, "but the strongest Paladin? Who is that "As I remember, his name should be loranda, and he has no surname because he is the successor candidate of the next Pope." The old priest recalled for a moment, and then said: "according to the internal information I got, he should still be on the road to the west mountain, still far from the North..." "Wait! What did you say? " All of a sudden, Joshua interrupted atannis. He was surprised and said, "who are you talking about?" "What, who... Oh, the knight''s name is loranda, the adopted son of the Pope of the contemporary seven God church, and one of the candidates for the next generation of Pope."After being interrupted, atannis didn''t get angry. He continued: "I remember that he was a very popular candidate with high popularity. Now his strength has reached the golden peak, which is just a little lower than you." Loranda... This guy. But Joshua didn''t seem to listen to what the old priest said. His expression was a little complicated. There was doubt on his calm face. This guy, isn''t he going to fall in the future Chapter 188 In this world, occasionally there are people with incredible talents who make incredible efforts, have incredible power, then achieve incredible achievements, and finally leave their own names in history. Such people are called heroes or maniacs. And loranda, the degenerate, is undoubtedly such a character. Loranda gramorgan is one of the most gifted Paladins in the history of the Church of seven gods. He was born in a distinguished aristocratic family in a certain kingdom in the eastern plain. When he was young, he was sent to the church for refuge by his parents because of political struggle. However, he did not give up his life when he fell from the cloud to the mud. Instead, he gradually emerged by relying on his talent and efforts. At first, as a junior clergyman, he was anonymous and rarely appeared in front of the public. Instead, he quietly honed his strength and completed the tasks assigned by the church, just like a young lion, exercising his fighting skills. But Joshua knew that three years later, in 835, the year of development, loranda would go out of the holy mountain of the distant sea and carry out a cult Crusade on the whole continent of mirov. Whether it was the Empire or the far south, the eastern plain or the western mountain, or even the islands on the bright sea to the storm ocean, he had fought bravely. At that time, the one who appeared in front of everyone was not the silent and firm clergyman before, but a paladin who was holding a cross hammer and a square heavy shield, wearing pure white armor, burning the anger of justice, crushing all the evil people who dared to stop him with irresistible force. The players who have been lucky enough to fight with him all say that loranda is reliable. With the enthusiasm of paladins, the uninterrupted power gains spread to the team and even enveloped the whole battlefield. The enemy is in a dilemma before they start to fight. However, they are like fish getting water, which seems to be helpful. Because of the successful suppression of cults all over the world, the name of loranda spread all over the world because of many people who praised his achievements. Even some people who had been deeply harmed by cults suggested that the church should add the word "Saint" to the name of loranda, which only the most outstanding clergyman of each generation could add, Everyone thought that he would become a legend, the next Pope, or the head of many knights in the church. At this time, the new king of the kingdom where loranda was born even directly announced that his father, the former king, had made a wrong judgment on the parents of the paladins. He publicly apologized and immediately built a monument of heroes for him. But at this time, after many battles, loranda didn''t care about these things. He refused the king''s request to invite him to become a knight protector. Instead, he went back to the holy mountain of the distant sea to sort out the harvest of these years, to precipitate his anger in his heart, to temper his heart, in order to step into a higher realm. It took him less than ten years to go from a silent and firm first order clergyman to a paladin burning with anger to eradicate the cult, and finally to Saint loranda, who was indifferent to the secular world. Even the players didn''t have many negative comments on loranda. There was no black spot for such a pure hearted clergyman. At that time, Joshua also admired such a character as Paladin, who could stick to his heart for decades without wavering for fame and wealth. He was really a respected soldier. However, things are not going as well as everyone thinks. As time goes by, a few years later, when everyone felt that loranda, who had already been promoted to the top of her mind, should be preparing to enter the legendary realm, a piece of unexpected news appeared. On the holy mountain of the distant sea, the old Pope St. Iger died unexpectedly. After the holy mountain was closed for a few days, he unilaterally issued a notice announcing that the sun shining Knight loranda had fallen, betrayed mankind, and launched all kinds of wanted pursuit. However, the former paladin did not give any explanation. He had some wrinkles on his face and fled all the way, Back to the kingdom where I was born, before the grave of my parents. After leaving a sigh, the former paladin disappeared and disappeared in the eyes of all those who wanted to pursue him. Someone once said that they had seen loranda''s figure in the abyss, a knight in gray paladin armor full of scars, fighting with a large group of demons on the blood sea plain. Another said that he saw in the depth of the shadow plane, a powerful clergyman with a sunset hammer was working with several shadow magic Dragons. But are these things true, But no one knows. After that, no one has seen loranda, no one has paid attention to it. For the seal of the gate of the abyss is opened. In any case, the legend has a less legendary ending. The truth of history is hidden in the confusion of folklore. No one knows the true course of the event, and the truth of loranda''s fall is also covered with dust with the passage of time.After all, what''s next is a series of wars that people have no time to breathe for a moment. Joshua, who knows the name of the world, knows this better than anyone else. Starting from the death of the old Pope Saint Igor and the fall of the sun shining Knight loranda, the era of the abyss invasion is officially opened. Of course, today''s loranda has not fallen, and he has not even begun his own adventure of exterminating the cult, but all the stages have been set up, and the actors have come on stage one by one, with heroes drawing swords and conspiracies everywhere. "As I remember, he was really good at it." At the end of the memory, Joshua had other thoughts in his mind: "then again, what did he do in those years before he was declared degenerate by the seven gods church?" Few people know about the fall of loranda in the previous life, which is also the top secret among the top secrets in the seven gods church. Players can only rely on a few words to explore the secret. Some people speculate that loranda killed the old Pope and his adoptive father, but let''s not talk about how a keen Paladin killed a legendary clergyman. Everyone can''t even find a reason for loranda to do it. As long as he can advance the legend, he will be the next Pope. With loranda''s qualifications, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a legend, It''s impossible to do such a stupid thing. As for the other so-called black history deeds, they were just too cruel to the heretics and did not treat them as human beings at all - but in fact, Joshua did more than loranda. Thinking of this, the soldier could not help recalling the deeds of the Heretics in the remote villages, and he shook his head, I feel that those people who say that they are cruel are really bitches. In fact, there are not many memories related to loranda in the memory of the soldiers. At that time, their whole team was cheering for the opening of the abyss copy. Except for some Paladin admirers, not many people cared about it. Come on, it doesn''t make sense to think about it. Joshua gave up thinking and turned to look at the old priest. Since atannis was promoted to gold, his face has changed a lot. Although his white hair and beard on his chin have not turned black, we can see that his hair has become tough by naked eyes. "Well, you''ve got the key, too." In the old priest''s puzzled eyes, the soldier sighed. In the endless disputes on the continent of mirov, only when we reach the golden level can we touch the door of the historical stage, and the power of glory is the key to the door. In Joshua''s eyes, there was a layer of holy radiance on atannis, which was different from the holy light. It was a kind of power related to life. There was no doubt that the old priest had touched the edge of the power of glory before he stabilized his golden state, but he didn''t know it. There is a big gap between gold with glory and gold without it. It is a gap that can hardly be crossed. Only by mastering it can we be regarded as the first step to master our own destiny. On this point, the soldier does not intend to tell him that sometimes it is better to take that step by himself. After chatting with atannis, Joshua continued to walk on the road of returning to the main city with Ying, Lin and No. 3. In fact, the essence of rank advancement on the disputed continent is to gradually transform one''s body and soul into extraordinary materials. According to everyone''s preference, the direction of rank advancement is different. For example, what Joshua is going to do now is to strengthen his pure strength. In fact, his body has killed too many chaotic demons. Now, with the bonus of Tianqing Baozhu and chaotic watcher, it has reached an incredible level. The general golden peak can''t compete with him, or even break his defense completely. The golden peak, the power of glory, Joshua took a deep breath, think carefully, he now finally got the ticket to the world stage. This step took five and a half years for the world''s first in the previous life, but he spent nearly six years in that year. This is because the world''s first was a mage, and he was a soldier. Of course, this life of Joshua can not be compared. It took him 17 days to get from the silver to the golden level, and it took him almost half a year to get from the golden level to the golden peak. And now, he is about to enter the field of extreme intention. The wave of killing intention is the name given by Joshua to his power of glory. In fact, its essence is to peel off all the souls of his killed life, and then use the remains of these souls as fuel to release the incredible power of destruction. This is not a rare ability. There are many people who use the power of the soul. That''s why the old dwarf Moria directly pointed out that Joshua is a soul burner. However, Joshua is definitely the strongest soul burner ever.Nowadays, in the body of the soldier, the soul abyss containing the soul is full of black soul fragments, while his own soul is hanging in the air, shining on these fragments like the sun, melting them bit by bit and turning them into pure destructive power. While thinking and walking all the way, Joshua returned to the Lord''s house. At this time, the news came from Nostradamus. Like atannis, he also reminded the soldiers that a young generation of the most powerful paladin of the seven gods church was coming to the north. After expressing his gratitude, Joshua did not continue to pay attention to such issues. Time goes by, late April. Looking north from the main city of Moldavia, you can see that the sky is very clear. On the blue sky, there is a layer of almost transparent white clouds floating. The golden sun shines directly down, and the whole mount AEAS and the black forest are shining like fairyland. This is a rare good weather in the north. All the farmers take the opportunity to carry out the second round of sowing. The plants are growing just right, especially this year, with the purification and fertility of the sun vine, it is definitely a year of great harvest. And the advance of Lin, also in Shenji youth after a few days of rest, completely completed. He got enough experience from iborn''s book. Unlike Ying, Joshua didn''t know whether Lin was born with better physical fitness, or because last time he really fell asleep because of an accident. This time when Lin was in the advanced stage, he just felt that he was short of energy. In addition, he had no other special feeling. Sitting in front of the steel cored wooden desk, Joshua listened to Lin standing aside, reporting messages to him. "Master Moria has set out from the place where the dwarves gather, and will come to visit in a few days." The boy with black hair looked down at the document, summarized the main points, and then told Joshua one by one. After reading it for a while, he was a little surprised and said, "this is Miss Claire''s letter, which expresses her thanks to your host. She said that she has planted all the taiyangteng now, and is waiting for it to be cleaned up when, Then you can go back to the far south... There is a small box in it. It seems that there is something in it. " "Take it apart." Hearing this, Joshua couldn''t help but be curious and said, "look what it is." "All right." Nodding, Lin took the box out of the envelope and opened it. A ring appeared in front of the master and servant. "It''s the double snake ring of inflammation..." Having completely forgotten such a thing for a long time, Joshua picked up the ring in her hand, then shook her head and sighed, "it''s really my thing, but what''s the use of it for me... Why don''t you stay here? I didn''t intend to get it back when I sent it out." So the soldier made a quick decision. "Here you are, Ying." With that, he handed the ring to the firefly who was reading in the corner. "Thank you, master..." After hearing Joshua''s words, Ying immediately put down her book and took the ring, but then she was also worried and said, "but master, I can''t bring any other equipment. As long as it''s a magic machine, all the foreign equipment will be discarded automatically." Chapter 189 It''s a real problem. Joshua frowned. He really couldn''t put on the ring, but the double snake ring was also a golden and extraordinary equipment. In terms of quality and practicality, it''s not good to put it at home. It''s a waste. "The next time I return it, I''ll send it back to vildany." Finally, the soldier made such a decision: "if it''s really no good, just leave it at home and be a decoration." But after that, Joshua suddenly had a sense of seeing. He always felt as if at what time he often heard someone say that. (it''s not easy to use... Put it in the family secret library first.) (it doesn''t fit me... Put it in the secret library to see if anyone will fit it in the future.) (no one in our family is qualified for this ring. It''s too bad to give it to others. Put it in the secret library for the time being to see if anyone can use it in the future.) ¡ª¡ªThose big family collections, the reason is so rich, should not be so accumulated up Shaking his head, dispelling this idea, Joshua breathed out a breath and continued to listen to Lin reporting information to him. Today''s official business has not been completed. ¡ª¡ªA few days later, May 2, 832. In order to meet Moria and his entourage, Joshua left the main city with Ying and marched towards the surrounding areas of the great AEAS mountains in the north, while Lin was at home with No. 3 to deal with official business and take care of the sleeping black. In addition to eating, Hei now sleeps in the stable. Its food intake is getting bigger and bigger, which is comparable to that of Warcraft. After a lot of eating, Hei''s body grows some hard crustaceans and long spines, and its teeth are falling off. Now it is replaced with layers of sharp tusks, and the fluffy horsetail is gradually changing to a blade and long tail similar to a dragon. In addition to looking like a horse on the whole, in terms of body details, the current black is more like a dragon beast, emitting high heat, but also with a touch of dignity. After a long flight, by the time Joshua saw Moria, he had already crossed several mountains to a branch of the great AEAS. In the middle of a snowy mountain named nichier, the old dwarf and Nostradamus were surveying the terrain and discussing something. After seeing the soldiers coming from afar and landing, he stepped forward and said hello happily. "Long time no see, Joshua, my friend." Moria opened his hands and was ready to give Joshua a hug. He said with a laugh: "on the way to your main city, I met the guy named Nostradamus. He asked me to help him select the site for his magic academy. I thought that it was just the way. It was all for your territory. So why not? So I helped him. Don''t you mind? " "Of course not, my friend." Before answering, after thinking for a while, Joshua decided to bend down and accept the old dwarf''s embrace. Compared with Moria, he was too tall. If he didn''t bend down, the other party could only hold him around the waist at most: "but you don''t need to do this kind of work yourself. Moria, didn''t you bring some followers?" So Joshua looked at the dwarves who were making a fire to keep warm. "They need to learn one more." Moria shook his head: "these guys are too young. I don''t trust to give them this kind of work. I brought them here just to let them learn some life experience, not to let them really work." On the other hand, Nostradamus, in addition to greeting Joshua when he came, had been looking at the snow mountain all the time. He frowned and remained silent. Located in the north of Moldavia, near the border of the Empire, the snow mountain is surrounded by valleys, rivers, hills and forests. It is an extremely high mountain, with a height of 3300 meters, next only to the 3700 meters of the great eyas volcano. Joshua followed the old mage''s eyes and looked around the environment, He couldn''t help nodding his head and commented: "it''s a good place in the middle of the mountain. There is enough space in the middle of the mountain and the concentration of magic power is relatively high. It''s a good site for the college." "But it''s still a little small." Hearing Joshua''s words, the old mage nodded in agreement, but he still hesitated: "the scale of the college I plan is not large, but if it is placed on the mountain, it will be narrow. The shape of the flat ground on the hillside is not right. It''s a triangle, and I can''t put the college in my plan." "Then you can hollow out the mountainside and embed half of the college in the mountain."Joshua shook his head and refuted the words of Nostradamus. He continued to observe the surrounding environment, and then pointed to the river beside the hillside and flat ground: "you see, as long as the rock wall behind the flat ground is hollowed out and connected with the original flat ground, it''s a large stone foundation. As a great mage, it''s not difficult for you to do this." "And there are forests and rivers around, which will save a lot of effort when building." "... that''s a good idea, but I''ll see if it will destroy the magic nodes around me." Looking at the middle of the mountain, where Joshua pointed out, the old mage thought for a while, then nodded and accepted the soldier''s advice. He immediately flew up and began to look at the magic node of the natural condensation at the middle of the mountain. And Joshua and the old dwarf went back to the foot of the mountain to observe the snow mountain from the bottom up. At the top of the snow mountain is an old ice layer that does not melt all the year round. On the hillside are scattered cedars and steel cored trees. On the part close to the flat ground, there are all kinds of plants in the northern frigid zone, and there are many lower level Warcraft life. At the foot of the mountain, there is a deep snow lake. Because it is closer to the north, the weather has not warmed up, so it is still frozen, but it can still see the deep color lake behind the ice through the ice. The lake is very famous among the adventurers. No one knows how deep the lake is, because no one has ever been to the bottom. Many adventurers were ready to explore or gamble into it, but they all retreated because of the freezing temperature. With protective equipment, a soldier at the top of silver can only dive 50 meters, and even deeper, There is even a dark magic that can dispel the low level magic like water avoidance and water breathing. "The bottom of the lake should be connected with a magic crystal vein." In view of this, the old dwarf made such a judgment: "the north is further north. Near the coast of the sea of confusion, there are rich in high-purity magic crystals. It''s not unusual that one or two veins appear in the north. The natural magic and the lake water are connected, which will indeed produce some wonderful changes." "Unfortunately, because the main peak of the great AEAS mountains is a volcano, there are a little sulfur and toxic substances in the snow water nearby, resulting in a lot of unfreezing lakes. Although the lake water can be frozen, which means there are not many toxic substances, it is still not suitable for biological life. Otherwise, Joshua, you can consider raising several kinds of magic fish in the lake, They must love the environment Magic crystal can be used to make and store crystal, or as a pure magic array material. It can be regarded as a high-value resource that will never be devalued. In addition to selling refined ores to the Imperial Army, Radcliffe''s industry occasionally sells some of these precious materials. Of course, recently, due to the full cooperation with the dwarves, Radcliffe''s industry has begun to turn to manufacturing and selling finished weapons. As it has just started a few months ago, its reputation has not been widely spread, but according to the only repercussions, the quality is really good. However, after a long speech, the dwarf found that Joshua didn''t seem to listen to him. The soldier seemed to have a great interest in the deep snow lake. He looked at the deep lake thoughtfully, as if his eyes could go through the ice to the bottom. "Master..." Standing at the back of the firefly pulled La Qiao Xiuya''s Cape, and the soldier was reminded, this just nodded and said: "it''s a little pity." "... Joshua, did you really hear what I said?" "Of course." Responding, Joshua nodded. He was a little sorry and said, "I''ve heard no one explore the bottom of the lake before. I want to see what''s in the deepest part of the lake if I''m not careful." But the old dwarf was not angry. Instead, he nodded in agreement: "yes, if you can make such a big snow lake change, there must be something different about the magic crystal mine at the bottom. You really need to explore it when you have time." "Do you need to wait for time?" Joshua shrugged. He looked at the lake and said with a smile, "right now." Moria was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "ha ha ha, indeed, come on, let''s go and have a look together!" In Ying''s helpless eyes, the two golden soldiers seem to be ready to directly break the ice and dive into the lake to explore. Just when they have broken the ice and are about to enter, a figure across the atmosphere comes to them with magic waves. As if the investigation had been completed, Nostradamus had a smile on his face. "My idea is almost finished. The place is really suitable for the construction of the College... I imagine that the structure of the winter fort is like this." He said this to Joshua and Moria. At the same time, the old mage began to gather magic power in his hands, causing light waves and water mist to produce images.As the image is condensed, a huge projection of the snow mountain of Nicaea appears in front of Nostradamus. This projection is the same as the real one, with clear anatomical and perspective views. Both Joshua and Moria can clearly see the structure and design. This is a fortress like building built in the middle of the mountain. The altitude of the building is about 900 meters. The fortress is built close to the mountain. Most of the building structures are in the middle of the mountain. It looks very strong, and the exposed parts are also very exquisite. It can be called a work of art Chapter 190 "Not bad." Standing at the foot of the mountain, enjoying the cold wind, Joshua looked at the schematic diagram projected by Nostradamus and nodded: "it looks very good, but I don''t know what will happen after the college is built, but I didn''t expect that you have finished the internal structure design of the college." The old mage smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, he had the idea of building a new college nearly ten years ago. In recent years, preparations have been completed. As long as he finds a suitable place, he can start to build it directly, not to mention the internal structure of the college. After years of boredom, he has even planned different decorations for each classroom, There are several alternatives. At the same time, Moria was also observing the sketch map. He also agreed: "it''s really good. The conditions of the snow mountain of Nicaea are very good and the location is very suitable." "The mountain is basically composed of rocks. As long as we do a good job in supporting, we can continue to excavate and expand a lot of space into the interior of the mountain in the future. We don''t have to worry about the problem that the scale of the college will expand nowhere in the future." As he said this, he got closer and looked at the projection carefully. He said: "far away from the black forest, the terrain is high enough, there are no ice fields around, and the environment is very good. It''s a place to do research and study at ease... In fact, it seems that the Rune Factory can also be put here." The old dwarf seemed to have more than enough. He continued: "there are rivers and lakes here. The concentration of magic power is enough. If the college is built, there are enough people to maintain the factory... It''s really very suitable." After hearing Moria''s suggestion, Joshua thought about it for a while and thought it was a good choice. After all, Rune Factory is only a semi-automatic magic furnace core and a complete set of production process. Except for the energy source of furnace core, the floor space of the body is not large, and it can be built anywhere. If it is put together with the college, it can also rely on the surrounding rivers to build waterwheel, so that part of the production process can use hydraulic operation. After all, magic is precious. If there are other power sources, it''s better not to waste it. What''s more, if the factory has products in the future, it can use the river water to transport downstream, which is simple and convenient. After finalizing the location of the college, Joshua and others discussed for a while about the surrounding environment of the snow capped mountain, and then it was time to get down to business. "Master, do you really intend to enter the lake?" Standing on the top of the snow lake ice at the foot of the mountain, Ying said with some worry: "I''m not worried about your safety... But what if I accidentally collapse around?" The girl seems to have misunderstood her master. "Though. The main reason why I went to explore this snow lake is my curiosity. " And Joshua, who was ready to enter the lake with Moria, shrugged his shoulders and replied, "but part of it was to survey the surrounding terrain - well, you have to believe your master, I''m not a destructive maniac. This time I''m going to do the right thing. You just stay here and wait for me to come back." Finish saying, he then under the gaze of Ying and old mage etc., and Mo Ruiya smash ice together, enter the water. The first thing I feel is a chill. The temperature of the lake is about zero, but the water will quickly take away the heat from the skin, so the actual feeling will be colder. Joshua, who has just entered the water, found that the water of the snow lake is very clear, without any visible impurities. It seems that there is a kind of power of Moming, sweeping away the dirt all the time. Aware of this, Joshua could not help but feel very curious, swimming faster. When you dive into the water for more than ten meters, it''s dark all around. There''s no life on your side, and there''s no trace of fish and other life. If you continue to go down, it''s even more dark. Only the water is surging silently, disturbing people''s sense of direction. The lower you go, the greater the pressure on the water. When you are 100 meters under the water, there is no light or sound. There is only cold air and endless surging undercurrent. With the help of life energy, Joshua could feel that the old dwarf was not far away from him, and they were all swimming down. It was strange that they had already dived more than 100 meters, but they still didn''t touch the bottom of the lake. You know, this is just a common snow lake. A hidden magic came from the lower part of the lake, disturbing the fighting spirit of the two people. However, both Joshua and Moria were golden soldiers, and neither the pressure of the lake nor the disturbance of magic could really affect them. Although the development of the matter was somewhat unexpected, Joshua still planned to continue to explore. He wanted to dive to the bottom to find out. Looking at the action of the old dwarf, he seemed to have made the same choice as him.Suddenly, the two men accelerated swimming at the same time and went deeper. In the deep lake water, it was as silent as death. If it were ordinary people, they would be driven to fear by the unknown darkness, which was silent, lightless and unable to distinguish the location. But both Joshua and the old dwarf had experienced something more terrible than this, This little deep-water depression has long been unknown to them. Two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters... The speed of diving is getting faster and faster, the pressure in the water is getting greater and greater, and the depth has reached an incredible level. The two men who originally intended to go to the bottom to survey have already sneaked into a distance of more than five hundred meters unconsciously. This is incredible! Moria looked directly into the darkness of the lake. The deep color was as silent and frightening as an abyss. He said in his heart, "five hundred meters is a bottomless pit. It''s just a lake produced by melting snow. How can it be so deep?" But Joshua also had the same idea. He looked around carefully, but he didn''t find anything. So far, they haven''t found any obvious magic wave. It seems that the magic crystal veins in the old and short population don''t exist. At this time, they were more than 600 meters below the water level. The deepest part of the lake was unknown. Joshua felt very strange. According to his feeling, there were not many toxic substances around the volcano in the lake. According to the principle, life could be reproduced here. He could not help but think of bairga Lake in his previous life, It''s also a huge freshwater lake in the snow plain. Although it''s cold, there are many schools of fish, but there is no trace of life here. The two men were still diving. It seemed that they would not stop until they reached their goal. Fortunately, soon after, the soldiers found a light in front of them. The light was so conspicuous in the dark depths of the lake that Joshua immediately asked Moria to go and observe. After swimming for tens of meters, they came to the top of the light. Under the bright blue fluorescent light, they were surprised to find that the bottom of the lake was right in front of them, but they had already dived more than 600 meters, more than ten times the previous record. Where does the light come from? It''s not hard to find. Joshua easily found the source of the bright blue light. It''s a bright crystal embedded in sand and sedimentary rock. Its core is a group of swirling blue whirlpool, releasing the bright blue light. It''s a magic crystal with high purity! Excited to clench his fist, the old dwarf turned his head. In the water, he used the crystal light to gesticulate with Joshua: "there must be more crystals around." The soldier nodded silently, and then continued to look for other magic crystals. As for Moria, he swam to the side of the crystal and began to recognize it further. Both of them are gold fighters. As long as they have enough energy, their bodies no longer need oxygen supply. It doesn''t matter how long they want to sneak in, so they are not in a hurry. Soon afterwards, Moria suddenly gave a light cry. He reached out and swept away the sand around the crystal. Suddenly, a brighter light came, and another crystal appeared in front of the old dwarf. "Exposed crystal veins? No, it''s five or six hundred meters deep. It''s really at this depth that ordinary crystal veins meet. It''s not strange, but what''s this crystal? " Thinking of this in his heart, Moria reached out and touched the second crystal. He thought with some doubts: "it''s not magic crystal, but it can also emit light. It has spiral patterns inside, and it''s a special material that has never been seen before. It seems that it can well contain energy..." And Joshua, who was exploring, noticed the light, After swimming back, he saw the crystal that Moria touched, and he couldn''t help but feel stunned. Well, isn''t it that atannis used the church''s high prize, spiral crystal? As a practical object that can transform the three kinds of holy lights, Joshua remembered it very well Why do spiral crystals appear here? Does it come from the north? It''s possible, but why hasn''t anyone found it before? "Joshua." At this time, the old dwarf opened his mouth, and the sound wave was shocked by the fighting air and transmitted in the water: "the energy of the crystal here seems to be blocked by some force. It can only overflow little by little. According to this speed, it takes a long time to demonize the whole lake." "No matter how long it is, it''s no surprise that the mountains have existed for a long time than our civilization." Joshua also said, and they began to talk in the water: "even if it takes 1000 years and 10000 years, it''s normal.""The mountains may have existed for tens of thousands of years, but the lake is different." Moria''s expression was serious. His golden eyes scanned the sedimentary rock beside the crystal: "according to the traces of rocks and soil here, the birth of the lake is estimated to be more than a thousand years ago. According to the speed of magic leakage here, it is impossible to demonize." With that, he broke off the bright blue magic crystal from the rock. Half of the crystal was still in the rock, and the other half was in the hands of the old dwarf. The bright light suddenly became stronger. After leaving the bottom of the rock, the energy overflow speed of the magic crystal obviously increased several times. "There''s something wrong with the surroundings. I''ll see what''s going on." While Joshua looked around, his brow wrinkled, and did not pay attention to Moria, who was doing all kinds of tests with magic crystal. He floated up for a distance, and then gathered red fighting flame in his hands. The sudden high heat vaporizes and boils the icy snow water, releases the immeasurable bubbles and strong light, and blows up the strong current impact. Under the delicate control of Joshua, the current and light sweep the bottom of the water, shake away the sediment, and completely illuminate the surrounding area, showing the environment of a large area. One by one, the hidden crystals are stimulated, and they continuously emit bright lights of different colors, which seems to have a chain reaction. Just a few seconds later, the whole lake bottom is completely lit up by the light of magic crystal, and the colorful iridescence makes the whole snow lake bottom a dreamlike place. "My God..." Seeing this scene, Joshua did not sigh for the magnificent scenery, but took a deep breath: "what is this thing?" He looked at the bottom of the lake in surprise. Because of the crystal light, the shape of the whole bottom of the lake has been clearly highlighted, which is why the soldiers are so surprised. The shape of the bottom of the lake is similar to a fingerprint! A huge palm print with magic crystal as the bottom! Whose handprint is this Chapter 191 Standing on the ice of nissie snow lake, the girl with silver hair blinked her green eyes and quietly looked through the ice at the bottom of the lake Under the translucent ice, the water of the snow lake is clear, deep and quiet. Above the sky, there is a beam of sunlight between the clouds. The golden light is like a sharp sword. It is between the freezing ice and the cold water, Refracts the blurred color. The other dwarves brought by Nostradamus and Moria also looked at the bottom of the ice, but different from Ying''s patient gaze, the Dwarfs'' faces all had a trace of doubt. Why haven''t you come up yet? This is everybody''s idea. Is something wrong? It''s not difficult to explore the bottom of the lake. You know, both Joshua and Moria are gold class strong men. In front of these two people, as long as they are not in the absolute abyss tens of thousands of meters deep, it''s not a problem for them. Even if there is magic interference in a snow lake, they should have explored it long ago. But in fact, after a long time, they did not come up. "Is there anything special under the lake that the master and the Lord started to study on the spot before they could inform us?" A dwarf couldn''t help saying that he was a disciple of Moria. He was young and had only two iron rings on his beard. He looked puzzled: "or is the lake very deep and big at the bottom, which can''t be surveyed all at once?" "It''s just a snow lake. How can it be deep?" Another dwarf murmured and frowned: "but it''s been more than ten minutes. With the master''s experience, even in a sea area, exploration should not be so slow..." Ying and Nostradamus did not speak. They allowed the dwarfs to have their own discussions. One of them was to look under the ice and the other was to drift away, Eyes spread, as if thinking about something. As time went on, even the most stable dwarf began to feel strange. Even Ying frowned, and the old mage also moved his eyes to look under the ice. But just then, a faint vibration and light suddenly appeared at the bottom of the lake. Then, shocked by everyone''s gaze, the magic of the seven rainbow light will rush up, breaking the deep lake, through the transparent ice, on which the bright and unpredictable light changes. Not only that, one magical glow after another came like a flood, which surprised all the people present and immersed themselves in the beautiful scene. With the sound of the ice breaking, the two figures also broke through the water and returned to the top of the lake. It was Joshua and Moria, who had serious faces. Because of their aggressive protection, their clothes were not soaked in the lake water. The old dwarf refused his disciple''s act of handing him his coat. Instead, he followed the soldier and went to nochardanmas. When the old mage saw that their expressions were so serious, he also understood that they must have met something strange at the bottom of the lake, and it seemed that it was obviously a big event. This is of course, because at this time, the Magic rainbow has begun to spread towards the sky, and there are faint aurora and rainbow in the sky. Such a big change must be a great event. But even if he had been psychologically prepared, after hearing Joshua''s description, Nostradamus could not help but exclaim even if he was as calm as he was. "Six hundred meters deep - palmprint?" The old mage took a deep breath of cold air. His eyes were full of surprise. His white beard trembled, which set off his shock: "this power! I can''t comment... And, Moria, are you sure it was formed a thousand years ago? " "Yes." Moria nodded. He touched the metal ring on his beard, his golden eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was very serious: "I swear in the name of son of Chongshan and the earth, and my beard, according to my many years of exploration experience, the geological changes of this lake will indeed appear nearly a thousand years ago." "I don''t see any geological information." Joshua stood aside and shrugged. He looked very calm, which should be the reason why he had been surprised before: "but it''s impossible for even the most powerful opponent I''ve ever met to create such a trace." "It''s a matter of cohesion and control." He seriously commented on the combat effectiveness: "in terms of pure strength, powerful extreme and legendary strong people can do it, but there is no doubt that it will involve the nearby niece snow mountain. Even if it collapses, it''s not surprising that it collapses. But this handprint is so printed on the earth that even the magic crystal vein at the bottom is not crushed, This kind of control is very terrible, which is equivalent to using enough force to grind the steel to pierce the pinhole with thread. ""Indeed, even in Israel, the emperor of today may not be able to control it, and a thousand years ago..." After hearing the two people''s analysis from two aspects, Nostradamus lowered his head, thought for a while, and then said slowly with a solemn expression: "now it''s 832 years after the fall of the star, and a thousand years ago... That''s the lost period of 300 years." Hearing this word, Joshua and Moria frowned subconsciously. Obviously, they didn''t think of it. Without any hesitation, Joshua immediately found Moria who was directing the construction. They started to discuss the details directly. For magic armor, the old dwarf has always been interested in it. This is a completely different design idea from his previous armor. Taking magic technology as the core and forging as the auxiliary, although some dwarves don''t like this design, as Rune dwarves, the combination of magic and forging is their instinct. He came to the main city of Moldavia to find Joshua. It''s just for this technology that even helping to build a Rune Factory is incidental. Now soldiers are willing to take the initiative to discuss with him. Of course, he is very happy. Moria left his job on the spot and gave it to one of his disciples to discuss related issues with Joshua. Although the last design was burned to ashes by the aftereffects of space-time transmission, they quickly designed a new and more mature concept of armor. After leaving the construction site on the snow capped mountain of Nicaea, the two returned to the main city of Moldavia and came to the blade chamber under the cemetery church. With the help of the advanced forging equipment and alchemy equipment there, they began to carry out preliminary forging and experiments. With Joshua and Moria''s resolute character and action, as well as fine design drawings and continuous supply of materials, the first set of experimental magic armor products will soon be released. In the Great Plains, northwest of the Empire, a final war against the orcs sounded a low and serious horn Chapter 192 The sun shines in early summer and the dawn is born. At the end of the horizon of the northwest prairie, a faint light rises slowly around the stars, and then it releases infinite light and heat to shine on the world. While the light is shining, it also brings a flash on the earth. It wasn''t the brilliance of magic, it wasn''t the flame of fighting, it was some strange refraction. This is the reflection of the armor. In the vast and seemingly boundless land of the great plain, the earth is shaking, and five huge legions are moving slowly. They are wearing five different types of armor, five different emblazoned flags, and five different types of arrays, but they are all moving in the same direction. That''s where the sun rises, where all the swords will meet. That''s where the orc court is. As nomadic orcs, they have gained further knowledge of civilization from human hands. Since five hundred years ago, they no longer use stone arrows, bone spears and wooden shields. They mine the bare iron ore on the grassland, forge weapons and armor, build towns and fortresses between the plains and valleys, cultivate farmland and graze herds, If not, they will not be able to resist the increasing power of human beings. On the contrary, they will continue to invade the frontier every year and plunder the population and resources. The orc King''s court is a huge fortress city standing on the plateau of tatarus on the ridge of the plain. It has a high terrain, and its wall is composed of limestone. It has a good magic resistance. It is the capital and holy land of the orcs, and also the residence of the orc royal family. It is a blessed City blessed by the orcs and the God of war. But now, the blessed city is wrapped in corpses and blood. The bright red blood of human beings and the green blood of orcs are mixed together and dried up, forming a unique black scab. The black traces soak the gray walls. No matter how ruthless people are, they will be shocked by this tragic scene. The orc King''s court has been surrounded by the army of the Empire for more than a month. The two sides have been fighting each other for a long time, and they have carried out several fierce sieges and defences. However, because the wall is too hard and the defense is too strict, even if they have defeated all the orc''s troops, the invincible Empire has also suffered setbacks here. From the battle of Thomas Grand Canyon, which started last autumn, to the battle of tataros highland, the orc''s living power has been completely wiped out. Towns, villages, farmland and all traces of civilization development that have developed over the past five hundred years have been burned up by the fire ignited by human beings. Now, only this besieged and isolated city is left, Waiting for the inevitable fall. And right now. The other end of the horizon lights up. The armor reflects light, like a lake sparkling in the sun. Five new legions come here, ready to release human anger. "This is..." A general who besieged the city noticed this. Exhausted, he raised his telescope and looked into the distance. Then he was shocked and said: "these five flags..." "Are they here too?" Black crow, red fog, white horse, sky and golden light. After the suppression of the Kuroshio rebellion within the Empire, five legions directly under the emperor came to the final battlefield with the orcs. With the sound of armor crisscrossing, they orderly exchanged positions with the original besieged forces and took on the role of vanguard. Next, they would take turns to fight, using human lives to destroy all the orc''s living forces, until they broke the city and burned it up. There''s no living thing left. In the orc court, there are nearly a thousand shamans wearing bone ornaments and totems on the wall. They look down on the human army surrounding them. It''s a huge army of hundreds of thousands, even if it''s just supplies, which the entire orc race can''t afford. This scene, let the eyes of the shamans reveal a burst of dead sorrow, they do not say a word, let the scene appear a little silent. The wind blew through the corpses between the two armies, with a bloody smell. They stretched out their bony hands, holding their totem, or the spirit of the soul boarding things. This is totally different from human mages. It is another way to explore the world different from magic. Shamans acquire their power by lighting the flame of their souls and communicating with the will of all things in the world. Nowadays, totems of different materials begin to emerge with deep breath, runes surge, the power of elements is mobilized, and the mysterious light is shining. This is the most elite high-level shaman legion of orcs. All the great shamans belonging to the war god religion are among them. Their ancestors once defeated all the races on the plain and exterminated the first legion of centaurs with the orc''s first generation Khan.The surging wind on the great plain blew away the clouds, and there was a fierce roar in the sky and the earth. An old orc, who was not so skinny compared with other shamans, came out, holding a huge bone staff. There were no pupils and white eyes in his eyes, only a hot white light. The orc shaman, the supreme priest of the God of war, looks at the enemy in front of him. The despairing army of mankind knows that the end of the withering proud grassland and the son of war is coming, which is inevitable. And rows of priests took a step forward with it, juxtaposed with it, forming a long black line on the wall. Silent and sad front. This is the last chance for the two armies to change their guard. Even if it is meaningless, we need to kill one more human. This is the only idea of all orcs. Orcs are the dependents of war. Their bodies are burning with the power of killing and destruction. The sons of war will never surrender or give up resistance. Even if they have been besieged for a long time, they will take the initiative to attack. Silent looking at the shamans and priests around, these are its descendants, its students, the high priest''s eyes did not flash, it raised the bone stick in its hand, was inlaid at the top, the skull from the last blood of the royal family of centaurs was shining in the wind. The road of ORC conquest will never stop. It''s easy to understand that orcs either exterminate other races or be exterminated by others. "Blood for ancestors." Its dry and low voice reverberated above the wall. "Back to the earth." Voices and vocals that are also parched by hunger and thirst. Countless totems, in this moment, burst out the most dazzling light, one after another deep and powerful breath release, from ancient times, heaven and earth, and all the power of the world is released. One hundred and twenty-nine years ago, a great hurricane destroyed an entire city. Three hundred and fifty-one years ago, an earthquake that destroyed an entire army. 774 years ago, it came down from the sky and nearly wiped out the orcs. It hit the sky falling star of tatarus, which hit the ridge of the plain. The power of all disasters is reappeared, and then its concept is extracted, and condensed into dark beams. Countless beams across the sky and the sky, forming a long parabola, leaving a shadow in the field of vision. This streamer contains the power to destroy everything, and it goes straight towards the Legion of human beings. Shamans are people who call for the past and the power of the world. They can reproduce all the phenomena that once appeared in this world through the spirit of heaven and earth. And this is the final counterattack Chapter 193 With the formation of the black light, the storm surges in the atmosphere with the dark tide of energy. The shamans release hundreds of terror spells together, breaking through their original boundaries. These forces representing disaster come together and turn into a black and turbid smoke tornado. This huge storm with a strong smell of death and destruction starts from the wall of the orc King''s court, It''s very close to the human army. It destroyed everything along the way, whether it was corpses, rocks or broken weapons and siege equipment, all turned into gray ash in an instant, and the storm that was enough to blow the Dragon away was to sweep away these ashes. Such a terrible force, moving at a speed like a strong wind that can''t catch up with, is very close to the fortress besieged army position that is changing defense in breathing. Before it gets close, it has caused huge damage. Countless fortifications are easily twisted and destroyed by the smoke tornado like cream, and the soldiers have to bend down, Only by grasping the heavy objects can we avoid being blown away by the aftershocks. However, how can the human position be broken through so easily? Translucent pillars of light rose from all sides of the position, like pillars supporting heaven and earth, and topped the whole army. At the bottom of these pillars, 120 three person mage teams stood on their respective magic positions and urged the rune instruments in the middle of the positions. Among these mages, there were human beings, elves, and even dwarves. In each light pillar rising with them as the center, there were powerful magic runes. These runes rose with the light column, and then began to combine spontaneously. One Rune after another was inlaid. Finally, above the Legion, a huge barrier supported by 120 light columns was formed. Between the translucent barriers, a mysterious magic array was slowly spinning, flowing with a terrible Magic rainbow. Different from the orc''s shallow joint casting, the Legion magic was originally invented by the elves, and the 120 groups of 360 silver and gold level mages that human beings carried forward were able to exert an invincible barrier against the legend. The smoke tornado collided with the translucent magic wall and made a harsh noise like countless sharp blades scratching the crystal. But there is no doubt that the terrorist attack was completely blocked. The translucent magic barrier is indestructible, as if it can resist all damage. Flames, winds, corrosion and lightning are surging in the storm, But can''t break through that thin translucent wall. But the front is blocked, but the afterwave is not. The shock wave of terror shakes the earth and, together with the black corrosive wind, bypasses the barrier. With a slow but unstoppable momentum, they rush towards the rear of the besieged Legion. The five new legions are coming. However, in the face of such a terrible attack, the people in the five legions did not have any fear. They waited in silence with no expression on their faces. Even the mages who were with the army didn''t make a move. Instead, they turned their heads and looked at the top of the Legion. The endless cloud over tatarus. In the fierce wind, a big laugh rang out from nowhere. It spread all over the battlefield, and everyone could hear it clearly. The blood in the hearts of the soldiers could not help stirring up and generating infinite courage. A huge and conspicuous flag, which was far larger than several legions, rose from the armies, like a golden red flag like the sun, There are five red stars and golden sun on it. The corona is like a crown. Imperial family, sun flag. And the trumpeter blew the horn hard at this time¡ª¡ª The melodious and deep sound of the horn broke the silence of the battlefield. The dawn passes through the clouds and casts shadows and sunlight on the vast land. With the sound of the trumpet, the wind sounds in the clouds, and the huge clouds begin to twist and tear up at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that there is something huge coming. Boom! With the sound of the horn, a fiery light column came down from the sky, easily tearing up the impact and storm of the dust tornado. It pulled out a long lava channel on the ground, but did not hurt even one person. The clouds are surging, the wind is turbulent, and a huge shadow spreads its wings to smash the clouds. The black and red dragon came from the sky. On top of the dragon''s head, between the two sharp corners, a soldier with dark golden hair stood here. He was wearing a black red cape and dragon scale armor. He carried the huge dragon riding gun on his shoulder, and his face was full of wild smile. Boom! In the battle of mankind, all of a sudden, the armor is surging, reflecting the sunlight into silver. Whether it is the five legions or the defenders of the besieged city, their morale is greatly boosted. They are watching this scene with burning eyes, not because of the dragon, but because of the man on the Dragon. The warrior who conquers the dragon, the most powerful man¡ª¡ªIsrael Diamond, emperor of the Empire, is here! The orc shamans and the priests on the wall also watched the scene, their faces as if they saw the end of the world. Even the high priest''s hands with the bone staff were shaking slightly, and the light in his eyes was dim to extinction. "Israel... The legend of the strong..." The voice of despair, surging in the dry throat, it''s sad smile, as if self mockery: "really look up to us orcs ah." Orcs used to be legendary. However, that was more than 100 years ago. One hundred and twelve years ago, as a legendary strongman, the orc Khan raided the Grand Canyon fortress in the northwest plain of the Empire, killed the second prince of the Empire, and burned this magnificent building built by countless people for more than ten years. The last emperor, Israel''s father, was also killed in the war against the orcs because of the curse of the orc shaman. Since 543 years ago, humans expanded to the plains of the orcs, and the two sides discovered each other, the orcs from generation to generation have been plundering human wealth and resources. This is not only a national hatred, but also a family feud, an indelible history and memory, but also a source of anger and a cause of war. While Israel Diamond stands on the head of the dragon. When he looks at the wall, the vision of the legendary strongman can see the expressions of the priests on the wall of the orc King''s court. Watching this twisted expression of hunger and despair, the emperor of the Empire burst out laughing. Of course he''s going to laugh. Even if countless people died, countless soldiers died because of it, even if many nephews of his family died in the war, he would laugh. Because, everything is worth it! It''s just like the lizards were wiped out by humans¡ª¡ª Just as the dwarves once wiped out the Neanderthals¡ª¡ª Just like the elves who once destroyed the harpy¡ª¡ª There is no mercy, no hand, no pity in the war between civilizations. It is not a gradual compromise, It''s killing each other in a fierce war. Now, for 543 years, under the incomparable army of the Empire, the orcs, which have been threatening all races in the world, are finally disappearing in this world! And the hatred that plagued the royal family of delmond for 112 years will come to an end today. The heroes of the old times are not as good as him or his army! Today''s battle is destined to become a legend, go down in history, write epic, and become a myth in the future! "Dragon, break the wall! My soldiers, destroy them Israel laughs and gives instructions. Step by step, he goes up to the sky. The dragon under him loses the shackles of the legendary warrior and gives a long long chant. The golden vertical pupil seems to have the golden light of lava. It spreads out its wings and uses its tens of meters long body to directly bump into the wall of the orc King''s court, which is full of sharp teeth, It contains enough breath to burn everything. "Tear up their bodies! Destroy their houses! Erase their culture! Take their land! Destroy their civilization! Exterminate them "No matter what bloodline or status it is, we will kill it all, never leave our hands, never show mercy!" "I want to see the bones of orcs piled up into mountains, let their blood gather into a river, soak the plateau of tatarus!" With his master''s command, the fierce dragon breath spits out, and thousands of ORC priests are immediately burned into nothingness by the heat that can evaporate steel. Only the high priest is still struggling in the flame. He looks at the human warrior standing in the high altitude with hatred, and wants to curse himself. But under the high heat, his throat has already been burned, No sound. Then, it was turned into fly ash by the stronger firepower, and the bone stick inlaid with the skull of the late Royal Centaur was broken with a sigh of relief, and then scattered with the wind. The gray city wall, softened by the heat, then collapsed into large lava boulders in the continuous breath. In the cheers of thousands of people, the wall was destroyed by the black and red dragon. After the mage Legion cooled the lava, countless people went through the huge gap between the walls and poured into the holy land that the orcs had never been able to enter for thousands of years. In the curse of the remaining orcs in the city, the battle or slaughter began. The hungry orcs could not resist the attack of the human soldiers without the help of the city wall. Suddenly, the green blood turned into a river and soaked the streets. The fire of burning the city began to light and began to burn the crystal of the orc civilization.The last Orc emperor stood in his own golden tent. His father had already died in the decisive battle with human beings on the plain before. This Khan descendant with the blood of God of war is only a 12-year-old boy now. He listened to the battle roar in the city, and then quietly lit the fire of the golden tent. He threw the crown composed of several royal skulls into the fire, Then he picked up his armor and sword and went out to fight. Orcs don''t need emperor and Khan any more. Soldiers should have the fate of soldiers, which has nothing to do with age and race. At the same time, there was a huge flash in the sky. It seems that there is the roar of a giant god, and the bloody clouds cover the sky in an instant. On the sky, a star suddenly blooms infinite light, but it only twinkles for a moment, and then it disappears from the sky. The holy emblem like a bloody axe appeared in the sky and dissipated slowly. The holy emblem of seven human gods surrounded it until it disappeared completely. Seeing this scene, all orcs seem to have lost something in their hearts The orcs and the gods of war fall today. The emperor, Israel, looked at the scene in the sky. He grasped the huge dragon gun in his hand, and the fire was burning in his eyes. Then he turned and looked at the earth. As he said, orcs will be extinct today. The old era has come to an end, and a new era has come. In the north, in the blade chamber of the cemetery church. With the cheers of Ying and Lin, with the help of No. 3, Joshua and Moria, who finally designed the preliminary perfect magic armor, lifted up the huge armor that had been completely assembled. This is the beginning of a new world Chapter 194 Dong! With a huge roar, Joshua and Moria joined hands to take down a set of black and heavy full cover armor from the crystal platform, and then put it on the floor of the forging room. In the light of fluorite, this huge armor is coated with a layer of gold paint, and layers of shining Rune armor constitute the outer layer of its arm and waist. The main structure of the whole armor is composed of several smooth steel plates with complete structure, and the magic lines connect all armor plates. Gather in the chest of the armor, where the core of energy is. The heavy helmet seems to be inlaid on the armor, and it can''t be taken off directly. It has two ferocious corners on the top of its head, and its eye is a high-purity steel crystal with a horizontal strip, reflecting the blue reflection. "... good, done!" After confirming that the magic of the armor was working properly, Joshua said with a loud smile, "it''s been more than half a month. It''s finally done!" Assembling the magic armor is just the last step in manufacturing it. In fact, the most important thing of magic armor is forging the rune armor and manufacturing the energy core inside the armor. Assembling it only requires a few workers who are familiar with the process and have enough strength, but it is not very important. But even so, Joshua assembled it meticulously and perfectly. In this way, the armor was initially formed. For most of half a month, he was actually very happy. Without the technical assistance of No. 3, he and the old dwarf estimated that it would take a year or two to complete the general model, and they didn''t know how many years to wait to make the finished product. By contrast, this speed is not fast. Joshua turned to look at the projection of No. 3, with blue eyes and black wings. AI also showed a smile. The two nodded to each other, but they didn''t say any thanks. 3 On weekdays, Hao doesn''t talk much and has a relatively low sense of existence, but there is no doubt that he is the core figure this time. "The seven gods are above." Taking the towel from Lin''s hand, Moria wiped the sweat on his forehead, reached out with one hand, touched the armor and murmured to himself, "although this is not the most satisfactory forging for me, it is undoubtedly the one with the strongest sense of achievement. Joshua, I didn''t expect to be so tired. It''s just a suit of armor, and the workload is so heavy, How should it be popularized? " "Moria, you''re tired because you did everything by yourself." Shaking his head, the soldier replied with a smile: "originally, this should be the whole Rune Factory. At least dozens of dwarves can make it quickly by division of labor and cooperation. Each person makes a few small parts, and then gives them to skilled assembly workers for assembly. This is the perfect process to make it." After explaining and joking about the old dwarf, Joshua put his eyes back on the armor. The data of the system is flowing. [unnamed rough magic armor] [silver level magic item. The average hardness of the armor is 54. It has the ability to reduce damage and immunity. Rune ability: strength increase, precision assist, extra endurance, self explosion] [Description: This is a new type of armor made and forged by northern Earl Joshua Radcliffe and iron body Moria. It''s more like some powerful working equipment than fighting armor. But who knows, it''s really useful anyway.] Yes, it seems to be working well. Although it has less ability, it seems to be working perfectly. Joshua nodded with satisfaction. As for the self Explosion ability, it''s the function of any magic creation with a magic core. It''s normal. "Let''s try it out." He suddenly suggested: "the underground is too small to move. Take it out for a try." "Master, this is not good. If someone else sends it..." At the beginning, everyone was a little surprised. Lin wanted to persuade him, but after thinking for a while, everyone thought it was a good idea. The key point of magic armor lies in the combination of runes and the connection of energy core. Its overall structure and internal structure are the most important things. Just look at the appearance, it is a heavy full wrapped body armor, and there is nothing to keep secret. Realizing this, everyone found that even if it was seen by others, it was not a big deal. So, this group of people with armor, out of the ground, came to the Cemetery outside the church. A giant of steel stands in the middle of the road. After the huge magic armor was completely assembled, it was nearly two meters and three high. Even Joshua was a little short in front of it, not to mention Lin, Ying and Moria, which were more obvious in contrast.Although the inside of the armor will be narrow, and the structure can be adjusted to assist the smaller people to operate the armor, in any case, among the people present, only Joshua is the most suitable one to wear. So Joshua put it on. Enter it from the gap behind the magic armor, and then the gap is slowly closed, and the soldier is between the steel packages. He feels familiar and at ease for a while. Although the armor he used in his previous life was a special version specially made by someone, this kind of magic armor could not be seen by him, but now there is only this set of magic armor in the world, some of which are good to wear, and this familiar feeling also makes Joshua feel rare happiness. "Full function connection, full operation opening, Rune ability activation." With the command, one gain state after another was activated by the armor''s magic core, power increase, precision assistance, endurance bonus, and blessing on Joshua. In an instant, Joshua felt that he didn''t need to move, but had a strong force to help him move and fight. He raised his hand a little, and saw the armor waving the steel arm armor, bringing up a whistling wind. Later, Joshua tried the accuracy again, and felt that it was barely passable. As for endurance, he could not try it out at all, because he was too strong to increase. In general, although this armor is only a test object, it has all the functions of the official version and runs smoothly. After a few days of experiment, it can be preliminarily determined that there is no problem with its design and it can be mass produced. At this time, on the roadside, a family of four is walking slowly along the sunshine of the street. They were shocked when they saw the magic armor moving slowly in the middle of the road. Such a huge iron and steel creation, even if it is motionless, will also give people great pressure, and the magic light flowing on it also gives people a vague sense of danger "Ah, how handsome." But the little boy, who was led by his mother, was not frightened. Instead, he looked at the armor with fascination, and his eyes were full of curiosity. Men like weapons and armor, beauties and horses, even if they haven''t grown up. The instinctive impulse made the little boy want to touch the magic armor which was very handsome in his eyes, but he was firmly held by his nervous parents. Standing next to the little boy, a little girl with a white golden horsetail also looks at the armor curiously. She and the boy''s father is a hunter. They have seen the heads and bodies of many horrible beasts since childhood, so they are not very afraid of the ferocious shape of the magic armor, Instead, he asked his father with great interest, "what kind of new animal is this? Can dad hunt? When can I get one back? " "My dear, this... Is still a little difficult." One will pick up his daughter, the man called his wife, quickly will be eager to try to touch the armor of the little son, some nervous, he quickly toward the direction of Joshua and others bow to apologize: "sorry, adults, children are not sensible, I''ll take them away." "There''s no need to be so nervous." A dull voice came out through the armor. With a click, there was a gap in the back of the magic armor. Joshua walked out of it. He looked at a family of four across the street with a smile: "children want to have a look? It doesn''t matter. Curiosity is a good thing, and I made it for people to see and touch. Don''t be afraid. " With a little encouragement, he waved to the little boy and girl and motioned them to come. ¡ª¡ªIt''s the Lord! Aware of this fact, the hunter''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, but in his heart, there was no fear, only some embarrassment, but he breathed out a breath. It''s the Lord. That''s no problem. Although the new Lord is more terrible than the dragon and beast in the mountain, he has always been very kind to the common people. Although we don''t know why we are afraid of him, he has always been gentle and reasonable in his words and deeds. He never makes trouble. Gradually, fear turns into respect, and the Lord will not appear, The whole street is empty. It''s really a different aristocrat. Hesitated for a while, the man still put down his daughter, let his wife let go, holding the son''s hand, a family of four together to this huge armor. "Thank you, Lord!" After making such an irregular bow to Joshua, the little boy and his sister happily stepped forward and touched the cold shell of the armor. The rune was shining and the magic was surging, which made the little boy''s brown pupil reflect gorgeous brilliance. They couldn''t help but subconsciously exaggerated "wow", while the little girl opened her eyes wide, Looking at the beautiful Rune patterns flowing on the armor, it seems that little stars will appear in her eyes.Joshua looked at it with a smile. He likes children very much. They are the hope of civilization and the symbol of the future. Children have curiosity, represent territory and vitality. They are willing to contact with new things, which proves that it will not be too difficult to promote various policies in the future. It''s not the reason why the apprentices couldn''t get it before. And then again, the little girl in Beidi is really cute. He looked at the little girl who was standing on tiptoe, trying to touch the waist Rune piece of magic armor, nodded with a smile, and then sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that it will be like that when you grow up." The soldier turned his head and looked to one side. There was the mother of the two children. The northern woman, who was still a little nervous, was a strong woman with bulging arm muscles. She looked very powerful and more dangerous than her Hunter husband. Giving up thinking about the future, Joshua is watching two children climbing armor together. Suddenly, he feels a burst of heat in his chest. Tianqing Baozhu, and the same piece of burning steel hanging nearby. These two things began to heat up Chapter 195 "Again." With his right hand stretched out and pressed on his chest, the azure jewel pendant was emitting a flame like heat in front of his chest. Joshua said to himself strangely, "I often have this reaction recently, but why?" As a matter of fact, the changes of the fragments of burning steel and Tianqing Baozhu have not happened once or twice. Since he came back from the bottom of the lake in the snow capped mountain of Nicaea, he has experienced this sudden heating phenomenon every few days. The burning heat seems to suddenly light a flame in the chest. It will not burn anything, but it can sense the pulse of the powerful order force. Strange as it is, there is no clue or omen for this event. Even if we look at the Empire and the whole mcrov continent, there is nothing worth mentioning. Joshua can''t find the cause of the change of the Pearl, so he can only go with it. You know, there''s a lot he needs to do recently. Whether it''s the Wilson''s delegation or the paladin who doesn''t know when to come, they need to be prepared in advance. They can''t lose their face as a local Lord. The lindongbao college, which cooperates with Nostradamus, also needs to be concerned, not to mention the huge palmprint lake below the college, Recently, he and the old mage often went to explore, but they also found some clues, but there was no breakthrough. The training of knights and the study of iborn''s book can''t stop, and the black who is still in the process of advancement - this guy''s progress is too slow. Moreover, Joshua concocted the blood awakening potion, and it doesn''t want to drink it. It seems that it doesn''t look the same at all. The soldiers just throw it to Ying to take care of it and let it sleep slowly. Anyway, they don''t need to fight on horseback recently. To tell you the truth, as the Lord of the land, Joshua had a lot of business to do besides daily exercise. Even with Lin''s help, he could not be idle. Since the change of Tianqing Baozhu has no clue and is not serious, it can only be suppressed temporarily. When there is time, we can deal with it one by one. At this time, the four members of the hunter''s family opposite were ready to leave. The father had a lot of leather on his body and a huge package on hand, which should be full of wild animal materials. He should have come to the city to make a deal and bring the children to see the world together. Then he noticed that the opponent''s strength was close to the silver level, and it seemed that he was about to break through. "There is no inheritance. When I was less than 30 years old, I relied on hunting. Now I have the strength close to silver level, which has great potential." He was a little surprised. Then the soldier shook his head with regret and said, "it''s a pity that if this kind of talent is cultivated from a young age, it may be able to reach the silver peak now, and try to break through gold in the future. It''s a very good knight seedling." To break through gold, even if it is only possible, is a talent, and certainly to break through gold, to challenge the extreme, that is genius. "Thank you, Lord!" Before leaving, two boys and girls, who seemed to be brothers and sisters, trotted along with their parents'' signals, gave a happy thanks to Joshua, and then trotted back to their parents. They look very happy. Today they can touch and see such precious things. Even in the future they can show off to their friends. Joshua was in a good mood. He replied, "it''s nothing. Go back quickly. Your parents are waiting for you." He gave a smile. Today, the test of magic armor is perfect. All the functions are working as they should. As long as we wait for a moment, we will make further improvement and modification, and design more Rune circuits related to combat, then his combat armor will come out soon. Of course, all this needs No. 3 to assist, otherwise, the design of the next set of armor will probably wait a few months, which is not acceptable to Joshua. On the other side, Ying and Lin are talking quietly. "Younger brother, younger brother, do you think the master likes younger ones?" The silver haired girl said solemnly, and a rare dignified look appeared in her green eyes: "how can I say that it''s different from before, that there has been no hostess for such a long time. You know, when Mr. Fan was just awakened, the previous generation of hostess has already appeared." "Master, he doesn''t laugh so happily at ordinary times!" Miss Shenji stressed. "Sister, you don''t know the master at all." Ignoring his sister''s obviously unreliable imagination, the young man with black hair said with a light face: "it''s obvious that the master is so happy because he needs new armor. He must be more cheerful when he knows that he will fight in the future.""... in this case, isn''t it the fetishism that people say..." "It''s too far away - wait, sister! Where do you know these bad words? " "Well, you two, stop chatting over there." Behind him, Joshua''s voice suddenly appeared: "I, master Moria, and No. 3, are going to continue to improve the magic armor, and strive to find a substitute product for the magic core. This high-purity magic crystal is too expensive... You go back to the Lord''s Palace first, and prepare an afternoon meal and so on." When they were caught talking behind their backs, they were immediately startled. However, after hearing their master''s instructions, they immediately replied, "yes!" The four members of the hunter''s family also went to the trade zone near the center of the city. In the continent of mirov, most hunters hunt in autumn when their prey is fattest. They spend the winter with the meat of their prey, then Tann their leather, and then send it to big cities for sale in the spring. Naturally, this hunter is no exception. As Joshua saw, his strength now can be regarded as silver level. As long as he has a little self-cultivation, he will be able to advance to silver level before next winter. A silver level hunter, in the future, will not only hunt simple beasts such as deer and wild boar, but also try to hunt some low-level Warcraft. In this way, his two children will have money to get better training, and maybe they will be better than his father. ¡ª¡ªMaybe he can send his son to the Lord''s hand to be a knight''s squire. Thinking of the future, the hunter couldn''t help smiling with hope. After selling leather, he took his wife and children back to a small town near the forest north of Moldavia. Unlike black forest, ordinary forest can''t gather so much magic, so it can''t breed many Warcraft. In this forest, most of them are all kinds of deer and wild boar. Occasionally, we can see some winter wolves. If we don''t talk about the big Warcraft that may exist, but no one has ever seen, So the boar king is the most powerful monster in this forest. There were many small towns that depended on hunting and picking Chinese herbal medicine in the forest throughout the Empire, especially in the area near the mountains. Because there was no suitable place to cultivate, they had to fight with wild animals to get food. After his wife and children were sent home for resettlement, the hunter, who had been ready for a long time, took all his tools and prepared to go to the mountains for the first hunting since this spring. "This should be my last hunt before I became silver... I must take a big prey and celebrate." So he thought, and so he went into the thick woods in the north Chapter 196 The hunter put on the camouflage net, smeared herbal cream and leaf juice that could eliminate the breath for himself, then picked up the short bow and quiver bag in his hand and hid in the forest. The wind blows through the forest in the early summer evening, and the sound of the sea tides covers his footsteps. It''s normal to hunt for several days or even a week at a time. It takes at least half a day to track down the prey. Even if the beasts have no wisdom, their instinct over millions of years can make them have strong anti reconnaissance ability. They are not experienced old hunters. Most people can''t find their nests and detect their tracks. But it happened that the old hunter was really experienced. It didn''t take him a long time to find a towering pile of excrement by the footprints on the soil, and then he found his predetermined goal around. A big boar king with white hyena hair. Evening is the time for wild boars to move. Next to a pine tree that seems to have fallen down due to the winter snowstorm and now has more than half rotten, this huge wild boar with thick shell and muscle layer is arching the soil with its tusks, looking for fungi and insects for its own food. It seems that the reason is that he can eat a lot of pinecones in winter. This wild boar king did not lose much fat. He was as strong as in autumn. The hunter in green brown camouflage net was leaning on a tree behind the wild boar. He watched the movement of his prey with the light from the corner of his eyes, and his short bow was already set up with a sharp arrow. He could shoot it all the time. He is very quiet. A skilled hunter is always quiet and patient. He knows that this is not the time to shoot. The carapace of boar king is very thick. Even a real silver Archer may not be able to shoot through its cortical defense when facing a frontal attack. What''s more, he is a wild black iron hunter. So it''s time to wait. The hunter is like a real bush, lurking in the shadow of the trees, quietly watching the boar King eat happily. I don''t know how long it took for the sky to darken. Finally, he heard a short cry. After hearing the hum, the hunter couldn''t help but cheer up, because he knew that the time had come. One and a half people tall and three or four meters long, the giant wild boar, like a chariot, reels around when he is full for a while, and then prepares to return to his old nest. Its strong body can dissolve most of the toxins, but it will take a while to digest the fungi that are enough to be used as raw materials for the magic medicine, At this time, most of its blood is digesting food in its stomach, and its action naturally becomes slow. At this time, the hunter pulled up his short bow - his eyes twinkled in the dark. His night vision ability, which had been honed for many years, enabled him to clearly detect every change of the prey in the dark. In his hands, the bowstring and arrow after being simply enchanted have the lethality that does not conform to their shape. As long as they can hit the key part of the eye, even the monster with strong vitality like boar king will be killed on the spot because of the destruction of the brain. It''s extremely dangerous to fight against large creatures, especially the Big Boar king. Its tusks are enough to pierce the scales of ordinary dragon species. Full impact can directly destroy small houses, not to mention human bones. Even steel can''t stop it, so it''s better to end the fight with one blow, The swift action of the furious beast will make the hunter''s weapons useless. However, just when the bowstring was full and the arrow was about to shoot, a low and penetrating roar appeared in the sky above the trees. "Roar" The sudden strong wind bent the branches of the trees around, and a huge red figure swept over the forest, bringing up countless fallen leaves. Just when neither the boar King nor the hunter responded, the red figure broke through the atmosphere and penetrated the forest, Hard hit is alert to observe the Big Boar around the body. Boom!! The strong shock wave surged around, the soil was lifted up, and the fallen leaves floated all over the sky, and among the countless fallen leaves, the hunter saw a scene that stunned him. His predestined prey was being knocked to the ground by a red flying dragon with huge wings. Its sharp claws had penetrated into the boar''s thick shell and injected poison. "Male fire dragon?" When the hunter saw this scene, he immediately took a breath of cool air. The bow in his hand was almost unstable. The whole man simply retracted behind the tree and did not dare move at all. ¡ª¡ªMale fire dragon this kind of creature, not only has one or two ends in the black forest near the great AEAS volcano? Their living and active areas are all near the volcano. Even a few of them near the forest are losers in the competition. Look at this fire dragonA little bit out of his head, with the corner of his eye to observe, the hunter saw that the boar king was still struggling, even if he was in a desperate situation. His tusks were waving wildly, so powerful that even the male fire dragon did not dare to take them easily. It was a powerful way to break the tendons of any beast. However, the male fire dragon''s claws are highly toxic and can paralyze nerves. Even if the wild boar has a certain anti-virus ability, it can''t resist this toxin. Before long, it gradually stops struggling and doesn''t move. "Roar!" With a roar of satisfaction, the male fire dragon took a bite at the back of the boar king. Under the fire dragon''s sharp teeth, the thick body immediately had several big holes, and the blood flowed like a flood. But the boar king didn''t resist. It seemed that he had passed out. Determined that the prey had completely lost its resistance, the male fire dragon seized the boar king with its developed claws, then flapped his wings and flew directly to the sky. The strong swing of wings and the strong wind can even bend the trees. In a few seconds, the fire dragon disappeared in the hunter''s view. And the hunter to this time, just slowly relaxed breath, wiped the cold sweat on the head. ¡ª¡ªThis crisp action, as well as strong physical strength, does not look like a loser who failed in the competition! He thought silently in his mind, and was puzzled in his heart. Why do dragons appear? In the ice fields further north of the north, there are ice toothed dragons and even white dragons. But this is just a common forest near the most common poor village around the mountains. The most powerful monster is just a big boar king. How can the male fire dragon appear here? Their food should be mammoths and other weak dragon species. Thinking without result, the prey was also robbed by the fire dragon, and the hunter had no reason to stay in the woods, so he got up and sorted out his equipment, ready to go back to the village and inform the guards of this abnormal situation. Now it''s getting dark. In the middle of the night, the stars in the night sky have emerged one by one, and the double moon has appeared in the sky. It''s just because the sky is dim that the hunter can vaguely see his front, and there is a slight fire. Did the male fire dragon have a spitting fire before? There won''t be a forest fire... Right? wait! In the brain slow flash this idea, the hunter after a few seconds, this just thought of a make him creepy possibility. Just now... Which direction did the Dragon come from?! He suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the fire, the direction of his village. ¡ª¡ªThat is, the direction of the dragon! A chill suddenly rose from the tail vertebrae and went straight into the brain, paralyzing all his thinking ability. The terrible possibility made the cool old hunter''s hands tremble, almost unable to hold the weapon in his hands. The fire in the distance is bigger. It''s not so much a light as something burning. "I''m not afraid... My house is by the river. It''s against the wind. No matter how big the fire is, it won''t burn." "They must be OK, they must be OK!" Repeated in his heart, comforting himself, the hunter did not have any time to stop, he immediately ran to his home. He didn''t care about the hidden body and breath. With his rich experience, the old hunter trampled on the stone and solid soil, avoided the moss and soft mud, and quickly passed through the forest. Finally, he came to the entrance of the forest and saw a scene that made him despair. Dragon, and fire Chapter 197 The red light can be clearly seen even several kilometers away. Even at the edge of the forest, hunters can smell the pungent smell. The smell of sulfur, barbecue and charcoal was not fully burned. It was so clear that his heart was shaken violently and he could not even think normally. The hunters could only see the burning villages, the houses collapsed in the fire, and the broken bodies of the villagers. And, of course, the dragon. It''s rare to see, and even almost become a legend. Dragons gather in groups and gather in human villages. They tear the villagers'' bodies, wantonly destroy houses, spit flames and lightning, and burn everything. Seeing this scene, the hunter''s face was flushed with red blood, and his blue blood vessels were beating violently beside his temples. His teeth were rattling all the time because of fear or anger. The bow and arrow in his hand was tightly held by his green hand, but the hunter''s heart was opposite to his body, which was extremely angry. It was only cold. The head of the fire dragon mouth, is he originally scheduled prey, the wild pig king. He originally decided to give his leather and money to the villagers after the successful hunting. All along, people take good care of their family. Otherwise, hunters who often roam in the jungle can''t take good care of their families. But now, everything is gone. The body on the sole of the feet of the male fire dragon is an old woman who takes care of him very much. She likes her two children very much and often makes some pies to send to their home. But now, the bodies of the old woman and her son are all twisted to the ground, burned and in agony. What was bitten by a dragon was the body of the militia leader who was competing with him for the village head. This silent middle-aged soldier, even after his death, still held a spear tightly in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to fight against these dragon beasts, but it could be seen that he didn''t succeed. The excellent eyesight that usually made the hunter proud has now become the source of pain. He can clearly see every detail of the villagers'' death. The swallowing behavior of the Dragon beasts makes him very angry and makes him want to attack together. But reason told him that no matter which dragon, there are silver level strength, he can''t win. And the remaining reason is still analyzing the situation. The male fire dragon, the female fire dragon, the sleeping dragon, the electric dragon, and all kinds of other small dragon species. Fortunately, there is no sign of the star boundary dragon that has wisdom and can release magic among the Dragon groups. But I think it''s true that yuanjielong and xingjielong never think each other is their own kind. Yuanjielong regards xingjielong as a powerful food and xingjielong as a cheap hybrid. These original boundary dragons, which used to hunt each other or even natural enemies, gathered together as if they were close as a family. In the eyes of hunters, this is really unreasonable. It''s totally inconceivable. You know, male fire dragons often prey on other small dragons. How much meat do humans have? How can it put so many pieces of meat around it and not eat them? Instead, it hunted the king of wild boar whose meat was as hard as steel and devoured almost all human bones? But this is not the time to think about this, the hunter quickly walked in the woods, he came to the direction of his home, next to a river. On the other side of the river, there is no sign of the dragon for the time being. Several lonely houses stay on the bank, in sharp contrast to the burning village on the opposite side. Seeing this scene, the hunter''s heart suddenly surged a little hope. "Maybe it''s nothing! They are all alive He thought of it so excitedly, and then quickly ran to his home on the other side of the river. And on one side, in a small house on the other side of the river. "Stay inside, don''t come out, be good, don''t make a sound." A quiet voice sounded in the basement of the small room. A strong middle-aged woman was lying at the entrance of the basement and said to her children in a low voice: "little Ivan, take good care of Amira. There is water and food in the basement. If the room is on fire, pull up the second partition..." She talks a lot, But a low dragon roar interrupted her narrative. "Mom, stop talking, come on in!" The boy named Ivan, holding his sister''s shoulder, comforted him and asked in horror: "I can''t remember so much..." "Mom, I won''t go in..." Looking at the narrow basement, the middle-aged woman took a deep breath. Where can the air in this place support three people? She understood that. The roar of the Dragon sounded again, and the sound was getting closer and closer. The middle-aged woman knew that it was no longer the time to hesitate, so she showed a determined smile, quickly kissed her two children on the cheek, and then pushed them deep into the basement and closed the partition."Mom loves you." She felt the Dragon approaching quickly, so the mother picked up the iron pot and the burning stick and ran to the door. As she ran, she banged the iron pot with a stick, making a noisy noise. At the same time, she cursed at the Dragon: "come on, look at this, stupid!" The female fire dragon, who was close to the house, was frightened by the sound. It looked at the human woman who made a huge sound cautiously, and its attention was completely attracted. In the forest on one side of his house, the hunter saw this scene. He saw his wife running out of the house, beating the iron pot, struggling to attract the dragon''s attention. ¡ª¡ªThere was no need to communicate. In a moment, he knew the woman''s plan. I''m really the woman I love In the hunter''s heart, he thought that his teeth clenched, the shame of his lack of ability, and the anger of burning his reason appeared in his heart at the same time, biting his reason. Whether it''s shame, anger or fear, all negative emotions come from lack of ability. Why can''t I be stronger? Can you protect your wife, children and village? But now is not the time for him to blame himself. Another male fire dragon seems to be the mate of this female fire dragon. It seems to be aware of the change here, and then steps towards the direction of the small house. When middle-aged women sacrifice themselves, they should also take the Dragon away. And a clear understanding suddenly rises in the heart of this self reproaching man. Andre, what are you waiting for? This is the time. It seems that he is aware of the fate that is destined to come. The hunter named Andre is not nervous or panicked. He just suddenly realizes, smiles with relief, and then raises his bow and arrow to the fire dragon that is approaching step by step. The bow is drawn. The arrow shot out. The enchanted arrow glides through the atmosphere, bringing a light blue streamer in the dark, accurately hitting the fire dragon''s eyes. A violent explosion, and then the earth shaking roar appeared in the burning village. On the other side, he was trying to run to the distance, bringing the female fire dragon behind him to the woman farther away, and looking in the same direction The hunter looked at her. Then they both smile together. The basement of the house. Ivan could hear his mother running out, shouting hard to attract the attention of the monsters. In order to lure the Dragon away, mother chose to sacrifice herself. When he finally realized this fact, the explosion and the roar of the dragon also sounded not far away. After hearing these sounds, his sister began to sob in a low voice. But the sobbing voice was suppressed by herself, and the boy''s eyes were full of tears. However, he covered his mouth and closed his eyes to control his emotions to the lowest level. Intense emotions will consume more air. And in the basement, the air is limited. These are some knowledge that his father told him when he taught him how to exercise. Because of his mother''s action, Ivan recalled it and applied it. But even so, his heart is still full of irreparable doubts and anger. Why, we all live well, why the story will appear in the dragon will suddenly come to our village? Why don''t these dragons look for the most suitable prey, but come to attack humans? No one told them, just as no one found out, the eyes of these dragons were shining purple and blue. ... the next day. News of the Dragon beast''s attack on the village was sent to the Lord''s residence in the main city of Moldavia. And after seeing it, Joshua fell into a long silence Chapter 198 After a long silence, you can only hear the sound of the pages turning. In front of the desk, the soldier with black hair squints his eyes and looks at the report carefully. In recent days, it is not only Moldavia that has been attacked by dragon beasts. The four northern territories have all been attacked by these original boundary dragons to some extent. As a result, many villages built on the edge of woods and rivers have been destroyed. In Moldavia alone, there are four villages and towns, with a total of 642 people dead. This does not include the disabled and missing people, and the corpses are just a rough statistics. The actual loss should be higher than this figure. North is sparsely populated. The population of the whole Moldavia, including all kinds of dwarves, goblins and dwarfs, may not exceed one million. The human population is less than one third of the total population. More than 600 people died and more people were injured, which is an unacceptable loss for the territory. Among the letters, there were also realistic paintings made by magic. On them were all the miserable images of villages and towns after the attack: houses were burned and trampled, human remains scattered everywhere, cultivated farmland and exquisite workshops were all destroyed. Joshua also saw a woman with only half her body in a painting, She was holding a child in her arms, as if trying to protect him with her own body. But it didn''t help, because her children, like her, were bitten half of their bodies by dragons and beasts. Heavy atmosphere, spread in the study, sunny month has begun to become hot air, now seems to return to the winter, cold to the bone. Lin, who sent the news, stood respectfully at his desk. He quietly raised his head and looked at Joshua. For the first time, the young man saw his master and showed this kind of expression. In fact, the master seldom gets angry. Since he was summoned to go to the dwarf gathering area, and then came back after a circle in the alien world, he has not been angry for such a long time. Even the occasional battle in ordinary days is just a relaxing pastime for the master like other nobles going out hunting, rather than a manifestation of some emotion. It''s just like hunting demons summoned by the book of iborn. The host obviously takes them as a side dish after afternoon tea, eating small dishes, killing a demon and drinking. That''s the original words of soldiers. But now, Shenji can clearly feel the anger of his master. Like the hot lava that is about to erupt under the volcano, brewing a devastating disaster. "I''ve been working hard for a long time, but I forgot about it. It seems that my brain is not working well." In this dull atmosphere, Joshua opened his mouth, his mouth turned up a little radian, but the first thing he said was self mockery: "as the saying goes, people can''t do four things at the same time, so I''m still in the range of ordinary people." The voice is flat and light, without any feelings, but let Lin not from the light breath. If you can laugh at yourself, it means that the master has reason and will not make any wrong judgment. At this time, Joshua is seriously thinking that things have happened, so whether it is anger or other emotions have no meaning, what he needs to do is to calm down and avoid greater losses. As a result, his brain began to recall a lot of the scattered information he had received. In the black forest fortress, after killing the Ice Mammoth, when he just got the abyss derivative, the white haired and strong Feng, the mage tutor of the black forest fortress, once said that he had experienced a similar atmosphere in the group of Beidi white dragons. In the whole Kuroshio, there were not many dragon beasts. Just by these two points, we can see that the abnormal Kuroshio and the cause of rabies are inextricably linked with the five color dragon race, not to mention that Joshua knew this for a long time. In fact, there are many other scattered clues. Combined with them, we can really feel the turbulent undercurrent behind the whole continent. Before that, Joshua found these information, and even made connections one by one. The only thing he didn''t think of was that he didn''t think it happened so early. In the past, this was a big event that would only appear in the deep summer of next year, but now it''s just July 17, 832. "Dragon disaster, is it ahead of time... Nearly a year ahead of time." Looking back at the huge magic map hanging on the wall of his room, Joshua got up, went to the map, and quietly observed the cities and the distribution of many big beasts marked on it. Indeed, the omen of dragon disaster has appeared. It is indeed ahead of time. No matter how late it is, before autumn, the Dragon disaster from far south will sweep the whole continent, and countless crazy dragon demons will attack the gathering place of human beings in the most crazy manner.Different from the Kuroshio, the Kuroshio is just a natural phenomenon. Beasts even kill each other. The Dragon disaster is like an army of dragons. They will gather together, build fortifications, form groups, and use their wisdom to fight against human beings. Compared with the apocalyptic scene at that time, the attack in Beidi today is nothing but drizzle. He couldn''t help shaking his head at the thought. This is very normal. There are no players on the mainland of mirov, and this change is too great. Without tens of millions of people who can resurrect and fight back and forth without limitation, the world can''t remain the same. It''s normal for great changes to take place. The Dragon disaster is just a small matter. "The orcs, which should have been extinct in March this year, were not attacked by the emperor until recently, and the Dragon disaster was brought forward for the same reason." The soldier whispered to himself: "without so many players helping the army to attack the orcs, not so many players sabotaging the plans of the five color dragons... The turning point of history has been changed." But this is not the time to think about these things. "These damned five color dragons originally planned to go to your trouble later." The corner of his mouth pulled out a ferocious radian, and Joshua turned his eyes to the North ice field on the map. "Now it seems that I should have done it earlier." These animals are obviously impatient He put out a finger and pressed it on the snow. The crack of the wall sounds. The granite wall behind the map is directly crushed into powder by the soldiers, and then leaks out from the gap. On the map, there is a huge white dragon mark. It was also written in bold: danger, white dragon gathering place Chapter 199 After getting the news of the Dragon beast attacking the village, Moria and Nostradamus temporarily put down their work and prepared to visit the soldiers in the main city of Moldavia. As a result, in the hall of the Lord''s mansion, they saw Joshua, who was ready to go out and didn''t know what to do. "What are you doing, Joshua?" The first step is Moria, who lives in a hotel in the main city not far from the city center. Just now, he was drawing the architectural design of the Rune Factory. When he learned that a village had been attacked by dragons and beasts with many casualties, he immediately came to visit Joshua. Originally, the old dwarf thought that he would see a furious or angry soldier, but he never thought that Joshua had a calm face. He was just dressed in a war suit and full of props. He looked like he was going to go out for a big fight. He is not a novice. As a dwarf warrior who has lived for more than 100 years, Moria certainly can see that this is the most formal and serious uniform for a soldier on the mainland of mccrov except for armor and weapons. On one side, Ying and Lin stand behind Qiao Xiuya. They whisper in a low voice. The silver haired girl is also puzzled about her brother and asks the same question: "what''s the master doing?" But Lin looked at the calm warrior with a helpless look on his face and said gently: "sister, you don''t see that the master looks very calm and rational now. In fact, he is mad... Since he was just in the study, he has been saying that he wants to go to the North ice field to kill the dragon. I can''t stop him at all..." Although he was quiet when he spoke, But it was not like that in the study just now. The momentum of the soldiers when they were angry was like a volcano. That is to say, Lin could stop them with his eyes closed. Fortunately, Now Joshua seems to have calmed down. No matter how quiet the conversation was, it couldn''t hide the eyes and ears of the golden class soldiers. Moria was not far away. Naturally, he heard the conversation between the young girls. He was startled, and the metal ring on his beard kept shaking. The old dwarf immediately stepped forward and said to Joshua, "my friend, are you kidding? I know you''re angry about the attack on your territory, but how did you think of killing dragons? " His voice puzzled, and at this time, Nostradamus also came to the hall, he also caught up with the end of the dialogue, heard the dialogue between Ying and Lin, the white haired old man immediately began to persuade and said: "yes, Joshua, although this is a dragon beast attacking the village, it has nothing to do with the white dragons on the northern ice field." "Moreover, there are at least a dozen adult dragons in bailongfeng of Beidi ice field, and at least one dragon leader is in charge. Although there is no old dragon of Jiyi stage, if you act so impulsively and rashly, you will definitely have problems." But Joshua, who was standing at the door and was ready to go out, could not help sighing when he saw so many people blocking the door and came to persuade him. He calmly explained: "master Moria, master Nostradamus, I''m not mad or impulsive. I''m ready to start after considering the follow-up." If you think about it all, you shouldn''t go out! Although did not say this sentence, but the expression of the old dwarf and the old mage is undoubtedly that meaning. Nostradamus was silent for a moment, then frowned and said with hesitation: "Joshua, as far as I know, although this dragon beast attack has a wide range, including the four northern collars, it is not that there have been no similar incidents in history. For example, there were five consecutive Kuroshio attacks in the winter more than 200 years ago, And that time there were dragon beasts flying around the fortress and raiding the village... Why did you recognize the white dragons on the ice field and have to trouble them? " And the old dwarf nodded in agreement, which also troubled him. And Joshua touched the huge nail that straddled his waist. It was as long as a man''s arm. Countless runes were engraved on the tip of the nail, flashing strange colors, and there were obvious traces of poison in the long blood trough. These nails are specially used for bloodletting of large creatures. In a sense, they are specially used for Dragon slaughtering. He turned to the old mage, thought about the wording for a moment, then shook his head and said, "master Nostradamus, maybe Moria, they don''t know the cause of this, but you should know." He paused for a moment, then said heavily, "the abyss derivative." Without waiting for the old mage''s reply, Joshua raised his head and looked at the ceiling with red eyes. He continued: "in the last Kuroshio, I took out a piece of abyss derivative from the mammoth''s body, which was obviously transformed by chaos, and one of my subordinates confirmed to me that in this chaotic creation, there was an obvious and incomparable smell of northern white dragon, Combined with the rumors of the five color dragon people colluding with chaos spread far south at this time, it is already very obvious. "The soldier lowered his head, looked directly into the eyes of the silent old mage, and sneered: "how can the Dragon beast attack human beings in his spare time? Their intelligence is higher than that of other animals which only have instinct. How can human beings, who have suffered endless troubles after eating them, taste better than mammoth and herbivorous dragon? If you say that there is no black hand behind this dragon beast attack, I can''t believe it. " "How do you know... The Royal mage association is still studying it. The information is top secret..." After listening to Joshua''s words, the old mage asked subconsciously, but Nostradamus also quickly recalled Joshua''s career. Chaos watcher, the most obvious profession in the world, has a green pearl on his body, which makes sense. However, the old mage still had some doubts... Joshua was a lord in the northern part of the northern empire. He was a whole continent away from the far south kingdom in the southernmost part of the mainland. Even if he knew some information about the five color dragons in the far south, it was the credit of the information network run by the Royal spies for many years. A count could not know this. How does he know these things? But even if he was very confused, he still tried to persuade Joshua: "but my friend, Joshua, what you said is really possible, but maybe it can only be conjecture, not evidence." At this point, the old mage couldn''t help touching his beard and said with some sadness: "white dragon is different from the general race. Five color dragon is a whole. They have civilization and wisdom, words and inheritance. There are even giant dragon cities on Dragon Island. They live in territories all over the world. It''s the result of negotiation between the Dragon King of Dragon Island and other countries. You rush to attack them, It''s to destroy the relationship between the two. The Empire has just defeated the orcs in the northwest plain, and they are in urgent need of cultivation. They don''t have the energy to confront Longdao head-on. " "It''s a fart." Rudely interrupted the persuasion of Nostradamus, Joshua showed disdain: "dragon disaster will appear soon, at that time, you must want to kill the five color dragon more than me." At this time, the soldier left in no hurry. He said in a deep voice: "listen, you are just bound by the past relationship and have scruples. But in fact, this is part of the layout of those dragons. These dragons from other worlds have been planning for this for decades and hundreds of years and have a detailed plan, as long as this plan is launched, The fall of the orc God makes the five color Dragon God feel a sense of crisis. They choose to let their plans start ahead of time. Now the Dragon beast attack is just an accident caused by the advance of the plan. " What he said was aggressive, as if it were a fact. The present Nostradamus and Moria looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether they should believe it or not. Joshua was not a liar, but it was difficult for them to believe what he said. "But I''m not going to ask you to help me either. You know, the biggest fear of such a detailed plan is accidents." Joshua waved, motioned Ying and Lin to keep up with him, and then prepared to bypass them. The soldier naturally said, "and my existence is the biggest accident." "I''m different from other people. I don''t care about the contract between human beings and dragons, or the relationship between Dragon Island and Empire. I only know that dragon beasts killed my people, and those white dragons are behind the scenes - Dragon kills. What''s wrong with me killing dragons?" It''s a matter of course. "Although I neglected some things before, it''s not too late. I have nothing to do with their detailed plans. As for the evidence, I just need to kill all the dragons and find the evidence from their nests. You will naturally believe me and help me." At this point, Joshua had come to the silent old mage. He looked into the eyes of the white haired mage and said seriously, "listen to me, Nostradamus, now go back to the imperial capital and tell the emperor, your majesty, if you start to mobilize the strong to hunt those five colored Dragons now, the Empire will suffer less losses in the Dragon disaster in the future." After that, he took Ying and Lin and went directly to the door. "Can I help you? Joshua Moria was silent for a moment, and then asked before the soldier opened the door and left. The old dwarf''s eyes were full of sincerity: "you can bring me back from the alien world, or I can accompany you to the ice field to kill the dragon. There''s nothing to worry about." "As long as you open your mouth, I will help you with some of the strongest warriors in the rune dwarves." Hearing this, Joshua''s back stopped for a while, and then the door opened. Before his figure disappeared, he replied with a smile: "no, master Moria, what you have to do now is to go back to the dwarf gathering area and strengthen the underground defense.""Dragons are not the only ones that can fly." After Joshua left, Nostradamus and Moria looked at each other, and the old mage sighed softly: "I''m really old... I have more scruples." After that, he shook his head, and his body was covered with dark blue waves. At this time, the old dwarf quickly stepped forward and took the master''s hand: "friend, take me for a ride, and send me back to heigang town first!" "Then hold on." As soon as the words came to an end, they disappeared in the Lord''s mansion. At this time, Joshua was in the stable. When he came to the stables, he saw the black horse, who was still sleeping in the same place as the dragon. Then he kicked him in the stomach cleanly. The dragon blood horse, who had been sleeping in a daze, felt someone was kicking him in the stomach, and immediately opened his eyes angrily. But in an instant, he saw his master''s face. After a burst of embarrassed snoring, he saw his master''s face, This marten had rules and stood up honestly. "It''s time to exercise after sleeping so long." Touching the dark skin, there was a hard shell and some protruding thorns on it. Joshua felt the burning heat in his hands and laughed. Then he put on a special stirrup and saddle and turned over to ride. Ying and Lin are also on one side of each mounted a horse, without any hesitation, the master and servant three people simply drive the horse, toward the outside of the city. Running on the black permafrost of Beidi, Hei excitedly gave out a hiss. After sleeping for such a long time, now he can run freely in the vast world. Naturally, his heart is very happy. In such an excited mood, the power of blood in the blackbody also began to pulse slowly, providing it with sufficient physical strength. The strength of blood is more and more vigorous. Under the hoof of this horse, countless fire elements begin to gather. Slowly, as the galloping speed further accelerates, a crimson flame begins to burn under the black hoof Chapter 200 The astral dragon is not a native race in the continent of mirov. At the beginning of the birth of the world, there were no five color dragons and metal dragons in heaven and earth. Some of them were all kinds of giant dragon beasts named yuanjielong. Those super monsters named Gulong have multiplied on the earth, but they have fallen into an almost eternal sleep one by one because of a long time. They have left their blood and derived all the prototypes of Warcraft in the world. In this desolate period when Gulong is silent and all animals are derived, the star dragon clan has appeared in the vision of human beings. There is no record that can accurately indicate the time of their appearance. It can only be said that their existence is as long as the civilization of human beings. Human scholars speculate that these giants who came to the world with the color of caution and caution are fleeing from their original world in order to avoid something. These refugees have lost most of their technology, culture and technology, and have to pursue isolationism, regardless of the world affairs, and try to reduce their disputes in the mainland. Over time, this principle has become their habit. But this is by no means their nature. Beidi, Arctic ice field, snow mountain, white dragon nest. The huge nest built by the solid and incomparable ice is like a perfect work of art. Under the sun, it reflects the incomparable brilliance. Several white dragons come in and out at the entrance of the ice nest, some fly in the sky and cast their shadows on the earth, while more dragons stay in the nest and think about their own affairs. And in a huge ice chamber in the nest. A serious discussion is going on between the two white dragons, which are obviously larger than the general dragon race. "Agam." One of the scales on the surface of his body has become crystal clear under the influence of magic. It''s like a huge white dragon sitting in its own position. In front of it, there are countless strange utensils and magic runes. This dragon controls these utensils with magic, "What are you doing here?" he asked the other dragon in dragon language? Now you should get ready and wait for the next Oracle of the five dragon gods. " "Yakov, don''t get off the subject." The dragon, which is called Agam, has a strong and simple scale just like white marble. It has ice white magic on it. It looks very hard. This huge, very strong dragon shakes the atmosphere with its throat and makes a low voice: "the Dragon God orders us to lurk and wait for the opportunity to attack the gathering place of human beings, And why did you send out those undeveloped experimental objects to attack those unimportant villages and towns? " Agam''s voice took on a trace of anger: "this is the time for those human beings to prompt and prepare!" Hearing the accusation from his companion, Yakov stopped using magic to control the utensils and runes in front of him. Instead, he turned to the strong dragon and said with disdain, "listen, I didn''t send those dragon beasts, but they went out by themselves - no one can restrain those low bastards, They have the world''s oldest and most terrible beast blood in their bodies. They are the representatives of wildness and uncontrollable power. " "And don''t worry, those humans won''t find that we are behind these, they will only attack as an unexpected but not rare beast - thanks to the natural law of the world, there have been countless such things in hundreds of years." The dragon''s voice was full of confidence: "they can''t react." "Maybe you''re right." Agam shook his Dragon Wings for a moment, and the Dragon Wings with rock like patterns set off a gust of wind in the room. Agam didn''t think much of the white dragon''s words: "but I still think you''re slacking your work - I can see that you have great dissatisfaction with the oracle of the Dragon God... There''s no need to argue, Your disgust has been on the scales Yakov responded with a low cry of the dragon, as if laughing: "don''t say I feel it. In fact, I didn''t intend to argue. From the beginning, I found the order baffling. " "To wage an all-out war with mankind - to make such a decision, even God, I think it''s crazy." He raised his head and looked directly at his companion with his ice blue eyes: "I will not deliberately disobey the oracle of the gods, but I still want to say that this decision is extremely stupid, it is to ruin our special status in the mainland for thousands of years." "We Dragon..." "We, the Dragon population, can''t fight such a war at all." Yakov interrupted his companion''s words. He bowed his head, turned around and continued to manipulate the utensils in front of him with magic power, doing experiments that no one knew what it was: "the lofty status of Dragon Island was established under the conditions of our strong average force and absolute neutrality, which was a contract established before the peak of human civilization, We are no longer sure to replace human beings as the "main body of civilization" and the carrier of kindling in this world, so we have to go back to the second place and have the right to reproduce. ""Now, although human beings have not returned to the power of the heyday of a thousand years ago, the strong still emerge in endlessly. We have four Dragon Kings and two dragon gods. However, human beings only have nine legendary strong men on the surface, and there may be a lot of hidden ones in the dark. There are also seven gods - Five Dragon gods. What do you think of them to make such a decision? It is impossible for Wangang dragon to support such a resolution. " "So we''re going to use the modified rabies to control the almost endless dragon beasts." Agam said: "the dragon of Wangang has been attracted by human beings. We have forgotten the pride of the dragon race. We are a great race from the other side of the star world. Even if we are temporarily defeated, we should not become vassals of other races. The Dragon God just wants to restore our deserved status, that''s all." "It''s easy to say." The white dragon with translucent scales was silent for a while, and then issued a long sigh: "I just found a bad taste from the power of the confused dragon beast. Our ancestors left their hometown because of the disaster and came to this world. They engraved the taste of disaster into our blood... Now, I am in the purple black fog, I found the same taste, which made me... " "Boom A huge roar suddenly came from the outside of the dragon''s nest. A terrible shock broke the ice on the top of the ice chamber. Suddenly, countless broken ice particles fell, just like an ice storm. A translucent magic shield appeared on the outside of the two dragons'' bodies, isolating these ice fragments. They looked at each other and were in a state of uncertainty. Someone''s attacking the Dragon Nest? Who has such courage!?! "Boom!" The second roar is shorter, but the vibration is greater. Countless cracks have appeared around the ice chamber. It is only because of the magic flow brought by the Dharma array buried by the dragon clan that its structure is barely broken. "Master Yakov, elder Agam!" A dragon''s sound, which sounded a little flustered, called out the names of the two dragons on the outside of the ice room: "enemy attack!" And in the center of the Dragon Nest, in a huge circular Council hall. The dome, which is made up of ten thousand years of solid ice and countless Dharma arrays, is shaking violently. The hot red lines spread on the white ice, and then burn it into boiling steam and broken ice. Under a fierce force, the already crumbling dome is completely smashed in the explosion, collapsing into countless huge ice sheets, With a powerful shock wave and strong wind. And a figure on horseback, holding a huge sword and axe, smashed through the ice like a red meteor, pounded heavily in the center of the hall. Suddenly, it shook the whole dragon nest like an earthquake. In the long hiss of excitement of the horses, the endless flame like fighting spirit burst layer upon layer, sweeping away the ice dust and steam. And Joshua''s fully armed figure also appeared in front of the dragons who just came. Behind the helmet, two red lights twinkled, and a heavy male voice, like the sound of steel, rang through the whole dragon nest. "You all have to die." Chapter 201 Dragon, the legendary creature, has a perfect body. After entering adulthood, it can be a powerful race with golden strength. In countless stories and legends, the dragon has played an extremely important role, either as a partner to help the protagonist and others establish an empire, or as an enemy to prevent the protagonist and others from realizing their dreams. Its name and magic are common, and it has become a fixed part of the story, which is indispensable. In countless histories and worlds, as the object of common people''s fear or reverence, dragons are always so special that people can''t help but treat them in a special way. But Joshua was different. The soldier silently hung the sword on the belt beside the horse, and then drew out a big conical nail as long as an arm from his waist. Special? What''s special. He killed too many dragons, whether they were xingjielong or yuanjielong, pure blood dragon or mixed blood dragon. He killed too many and hunted too many. Even for the legendary Gulong who was sleeping in the West Sea, he once went to fight with three comrades in arms and won the battle. No matter what dragon it is, it''s just a prey to him. Sweeping away the ice and snow dust accumulated in front of him due to the collapse of the dome, the dragon in front of Joshua took a step forward and shook the earth with heavy steps. It roared: "who are you?"?! How dare you attack the Dragon Nest "What nonsense! Kill him! The dignity of the dragon can''t be provoked When the noise rang out, these dragons didn''t regard Joshua as an enemy at all. He was a golden peak and close to the extreme. They could see this and knew that most dragons didn''t have this realm. But after all, they are dragons. Even if they are gold low-level or medium-level, it''s not difficult to deal with a human warrior who hasn''t reached the top of his mind. But the soldier in the middle of the hall, riding on a black horse, was silent. He just looked around and coldly looked at the dragons rushing out of the corridors. He seemed to say to himself, "eight, a little less, but the battlefield is good." In order to kill dragons, we usually use a shotgun with a hook and a Heavy Crossbow that can shoot through the scales of dragons to restrain their wings, so that these huge monsters can not fly and can only fight head-on. Now it''s inside the dragon''s nest, bound by the hard ice, and they can''t fly. That''s a lot of saving. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Hearing this chuckle, the white dragons in front of them seemed to be completely enraged. They couldn''t bear Joshua''s existence for a moment, so they took the lead in attacking. Boom¡ª¡ª The terrible dragon power comes from the eight giant dragons in front of us. The oppression of the strongest hunter in ancient times is the momentum that no other creature can imitate. The powerful fear aura comes with the breath from the top of the food chain of another world, as if it can drown everything, And these are enough to be called the terror of coercion are locked in the center of the hall of the soldier, like a mountain general oppressor his action. But in response to them, it is a nail that tears the air and sound, brings up a series of crosstalk clouds, and eclipses all the prestige. Hissing¡ª¡ª The sharp stab flying at supersonic speed didn''t let other people hear the sound until it hit. With the sound of the body being penetrated, a huge and deep hole appeared in the head of the dragon right in front of Joshua, behind the broken scales, Blue blood mixed with gray brain constantly gushed from the black hole. The Dragon did not have no resistance. It raised its claw in an attempt to stop it. The traces of the magic shield that appeared around it were also clearly visible. However, in front of the Dragon killing nail and the power of Joshua, all defense was meaningless. "Tara!" At this time, the other dragons found out this, and a series of surprised and unbelievable voices rang out throughout the hall of the Dragon Council. "Roar The roar of dying shakes the surrounding ice, and the strong vitality of the dragon clan makes the dragon named Tara not die quickly. Even if the brain is penetrated, the soul is also severely damaged by the Dragon killing nail, and it still uses its last strength to release a dragon language spell. Golden level spell, light of extreme frost. All of a sudden, the whole dragon nest was trembling slightly. The endless cold air gathered by the Dragon talent condensed into a cold light. It was like a blue and white arrow, with enough momentum to freeze everything, and went straight to Joshua. And the other dragon''s magic, are also ready at this moment, accompanied by a cry of indignation of the dragon, all kinds of violent energy poured out, in an instant swept the whole hall, drowning their sight.Ice, curse, bondage, weakness, toxin, thunder, atmosphere, impact, eight kinds of powerful magic that have reached the golden level, under the support of the dragon''s abundant magic power, it is like an irresistible raging wave. In front of this kind of power, even the ice in the dragon''s nest that has been reinforced countless times has been penetrated once, making a huge tunnel connected with the outside world. No one can survive this blow. This idea, just rising, was broken by a huge silver sword light. With golden light all over his body, Joshua steers the horse, holding a huge sword and axe. With one sword, he splits the endless magic energy. It comes from the most powerful mystery of the mountain and river dwarves. The magic immune effect brought by [God descends to earth] makes the giant dragon''s counterattack before death and other dragon''s joint casting become a joke. After defeating the magic in front of him, He did not speak much, but a silent charge, a black wild hiss, suddenly a man and a horse, like an unstoppable chariot in general toward the front. It takes a lot of fighting spirit for the God to come down to earth, but as long as it is temporarily turned on for a few seconds during the duration of the spell, it can achieve the dual functions of magic immunity and reducing consumption. The hard ice surface of the dragon''s nest becomes fragile under the black burning hooves. The ice chips evaporate and splash at the same time. Each time they step down, they can bring up a piece of burning steam. But the dragon is worthy of being the strongest race in the world. Even because of surprise, it didn''t reduce its reaction ability. They quickly noticed Joshua''s charge, roared and stopped. Dragon, a creature, is naturally more suitable for fighting than human beings. It has a huge size, excellent reaction ability, almost invulnerable scale, and the strength to push down the city wall. Coupled with its extremely fast flying ability, this creature is a war machine, which can capture a city at one end. The Dragon closest to Joshua aimed at the soldier, raised his arm and waved it down! The huge white claws seemed to press Joshua and his horse into meat sauce. But the soldier sneered. Facing the huge claw on his head that could clearly see the scale analysis, he directly raised the giant axe in his left hand to instill fighting spirit. The rapid shock appeared around the edge of the axe blade and turned it into an irresistible weapon. No matter how powerful the dragon is, it can''t be greater than the extreme wild God in the kallis world. That''s the terrible power that can destroy the mountain and the city with one claw. But even if it''s that kind of power, the soldier can resist it. Although he doesn''t have so much gain status, a high frequency blade is enough to deal with the current situation. The giant axe, waving like a black streamer, leaps from bottom to top and intersects with the scales in the white dragon''s claws - but it is different from what all giant dragons imagine. The result of the intersection is not that the human weapon is broken, and then the whole person is crushed into meat by the power of the giant dragon, but that the black giant axe separates the dragon''s claws in silence, Cut a big piece of flesh and blood. "Bang!" Half of the dragon''s claw fell to the ground in this way, and the middle-aged man with the huge wound could clearly see the section of the tightened muscle and bone blood vessels. Suddenly, in the dragon''s painful howl, the blue dragon blood fell like rain, and the soldiers bathed in the dragon blood, laughed, and then urged their horses to gallop, and then waved the silver white sword in their right hand, Cut it to the waist of the dragon. The power of terror was transmitted to his body, but Hei was not so unbearable as before. Instead, Hei was able to bear most of the power that Joshua received. His muscles were tense and showed obvious lines. The high heat of his whole body was even better, sending out a hot smell like a volcano. Several holes were hidden behind the thorns, It also released white steam. The silver white sword was extremely sharp. It was as sharp as her name, which was enough to cut steel. The scales on the waist of the dragon were not as hard as their back and claws. Under the powerful force of the sword, a huge gap was suddenly broken. But Joshua had no pity. He urged the fighting spirit to make the sword burn red, Suddenly, the terrible heat broke out in the dragon''s body. Under the magic conflict of high heat and ice cold, the dragon''s blood was boiling in an instant, producing a lot of blue steam. The hard scales of the dragon were stretched out, and the dragon''s eyes protruded, but it had no ability to howl. Its abdomen was full of steam produced by its own blood, and the corner of the warrior''s mouth was in a cruel arc. Without any hesitation, he drew the sword from the wound. Poof¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As if it were a deflated balloon, innumerable internal organs and flesh suddenly spewed out from the wound with high-pressure blue blood steam, splashing the whole hall. The Dragon slowly fell down, while its companion was preparing to rescue, but because he was covered with his own blood, he raised a trace of fear. The fear of this cruel soldier in front of us."I''m sorry, I''m a soldier." Joshua''s cold voice reverberated in the hall. He scanned the remaining dragons in the Dragon Nest and said in a demon like voice: "I can''t do magic." Therefore, I will use my sword and axe to tear you up and kill you bit by bit Chapter 202 When the two dragons, Agam and Yakov, came to the Central Council hall from their own ice room, they saw a scene like hell. The remains of the eight headed dragon were all over the hall. The blue blood soaked the ice, making the snow-white ice crystal turn into a slightly dirty blue earth. The eight headed dragon''s bodies fell in all directions of the hall. They were either decapitated or laparotomized. They all died miserably. It was obvious that they had experienced great pain before they died. The internal organs flow out, the limbs are damaged, the head and limbs are cut off, and the scales are torn by something huge. Looking at the miserable corpse of one of the dragons, agamton, the white dragon known as the elder, gives a roar. Yakov''s eyes are tight, and then his face is ferocious. The same clan of giant dragons is extremely rare. Even if the relationship between dragons is relatively indifferent, it is at least the situation of the old dragon level. For the adult giant dragons like Agam and Yakov, they have not forgotten such things as feelings. In front of these bodies, are their brothers and sisters, nephews generation, how can they not angry, angry? It was only at this time that the two dragons turned their attention to the black haired soldiers standing in the middle of all the Dragon corpses. Joshua, riding on the black horse, looked at the angry dragons in front of him indifferently. He wiped away the blue dragon blood beside his eyes and showed a smile. In his hands, the black gold axe and the silver white sword were soaked with blue dragon blood, and the sawtooth on the axe, which was originally hidden, became very obvious under the effect of blood scab, flowing with black luster. "There are two more. It''s taboo to add oil." "Wheezing" After hearing the words of the warrior, seeing his weapons, and confirming that he was the initiator of all this to convenience, Agam had no intention of communicating at all. He began to gasp violently. With every deep breath of the dragon, its scales, muscles and flowing magic were stronger and stronger, The white scales of the Dragon appear a layer of gray steel color, and the light blue eyes gradually turn red. All the emotions are annihilated and turned into endless fury. Anger, as its power, makes this strong beast with a body like white marble more terrible, like a war machine. The difference between the dragon people and other beasts lies in their wisdom. Over the years, their mutual communication with many civilizations has spread the magic of the Dragon language to human beings and elves, and made the magic fire forging mastered by dwarves. However, the dragon people have also learned the skills of various nationalities. At this time, Agam obviously uses the dragon people''s unique madness after many improvements. Yakov, who is behind him, is a tacit chant. Suddenly, the magic in the air begins to fluctuate violently, which is more powerful than the eight dragons before. At least five or six gain states are blessed on him and Agam respectively. Among them, there is no lack of iron will and instinctive awakening, which can make the maniac recover his wisdom. The dragon is a race with both magic and physical talents. Its huge body can provide terror power potential, and such a powerful body can also feed back to the soul and will, so that it can control more magic. The combination of the two means strength. The warriors and mages of the dragon race are far more powerful than those of other races at the same level, and their achievements are even more brilliant. Eight hundred years ago, at the beginning of the era of falling stars, before the establishment of a nation and the unification of races, the giant dragon and the infinite dragon beast soared in the sky and galloped on the earth. They encountered one disaster, two legions, three wars and four natural disasters. In the era of the rise of nations, the giant dragon also destroyed many countries, even some weak races, For example, the God of lizard man descended his incarnation and was defeated by them. Although these two dragon professionals are not as brilliant as their predecessors, they are not much different in terms of strength. Just a few breaths, their breath quickly becomes strong and their cooperation is very exquisite. "At last, there are two people who can catch the eye." But seeing this scene, Joshua didn''t feel nervous. He just picked his eyebrows and finally nodded his head with great interest: "unfortunately, there are only two." If there are only two of you, it''s not enough to kill. At the end of the speech, he jumped out of the horse, and came to the two beasts with different strength and breath from other dragons alone, holding a huge sword and axe. As a war horse, Hei can''t bear the strength of Joshua''s fighting, so in the past, he needed to give full play to the fighting, and the soldiers would not ride on it. Even though he has awakened a little blood recently and can cope with ordinary fighting, he can''t wear a full set of armor. What''s more, now is not the time to keep his hands. Now, it''s time to do your best.When he saw that the human dared to approach them, agamton quietly pushed on the earth, and his wings vibrated like rock and steel. Suddenly, his huge body nearly 40 meters long rushed towards Joshua at a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye. Before they got close, the fierce wind came, blowing the soldiers'' robes hunting. But in the face of the Dragon rushing towards him like an unstoppable meteorite, Joshua concentrated all his energy on his waist. At his waist, there are several sharp conical nails with long arms. It seems that its structure is specially designed to break armor and is soaked with toxins. At the sharp point of its tip, countless dense runes are engraved, showing the breath of curse, corrosion and Demons breaking. As soon as he put his right hand slightly, the sword began to fall. But as soon as the sword left his hand, but it did not touch the earth, Joshua reached out and threw out all the Dragon killing nails. All of a sudden, the three vacuum corridors were picked up by the three nails and rushed away faster and more rapidly than the dragon. Layers of explosion and white shock waves crisscrossed the Council hall. Only a dull hum could be heard. Then the charging dragon stopped. Huge size, of course, can bring great power, but it will also become a target, it is difficult to dodge attack, Agam is not unaware of the Dragon Slayer''s restraint on this huge beast, in fact, it is very clear, and knows that many dragons died under this inconspicuous weapon. But it has withstood these attacks. "Human beings, your killing tactics are gone." Intermittent words came from Agam, who stopped charging. There was infinite anger in some common words. There was a huge blood pit in the wings, heart and forehead of the dragon. The black curse and corrosion lines spread, deepening the damage. Despite the muscle contraction, the blue blood still gushed out, However, its powerful self-healing ability and Yakov''s magic behind him make it still have enough fighting power. There''s no reduction at all. The effects of poison, curse and corrosion all disappear under Yakov''s constant gains and purifications. As a giant dragon specialized in law, Yakov is not good at close combat. What Yakov is not good at is fighting in the narrow environment of Dragon Nest, but fortunately, he has his brother and friend Agam in front of him, a white dragon who is very good at fighting. Countless healing and gain states are thrown away, no matter whether there will be conflicts and repetitions, it just provides continuous support, and breeds other attack magic in the dark. One dragon plus one dragon is not equal to two. But Joshua didn''t pay attention to what the other side said. He seemed to have known that the other side didn''t care about his attack. The previous throw was just to stop the other side. Stop where he wants it to stop. That''s enough! The ice layer in the assembly hall of the dragon''s nest gives out a shivering wail. It can withstand the strong ice of the dragon''s battle. At this moment, it is completely crushed by the soldiers. The sharp blades of the sword and axe rub on the ice, bringing up a string of snow marks. At the moment when the Dragon doesn''t respond, he has jumped to Agam''s head. ¡ª¡ªThis guy''s going to chop me?! In the face of this unprecedented enemy of dragon slayer and his obviously excellent weapons, even Agam did not dare to neglect. Although dragon scale was strong, it was not the opponent of enchanting Jiangang. It did not believe that a dragon slayer would hold a common weapon. Therefore, the Dragon instantly supported all its defenses, including the dragon''s own magic shield, the scale reinforcement brought about by madness, the petrified skin of Yakov''s blessing, the invisible gas armor, the electromagnetic repulsion position and various kinds of magic. With the help of his friends, Agam has the confidence to resist any attack. And after blocking this axe, it is the moment when it turns human beings into meat mud! But in the next moment, it knew it was wrong. This human has no intention of chopping it with an axe at all! "Go down, fool!" Two huge iron and steel artifacts, like two giant hammers, hit the Dragon fiercely under the wave of Joshua. Between the waves, magic shields, petrified skin and magic armor were all broken in an instant. The magic immunity brought by the God was not only for defense, but also for attack. Agam also yelled in his heart that it was terrible. He felt a great force. Based on two extraordinary weapons, he held his claws and pressed him to kneel down. When he was unprepared, the Dragon fell on the ground. Then his whole body tilted and was blasted into the ice. All of a sudden, the endless snow dust and ice crumbs dissipated, and Joshua also took advantage of the situation to pursue. He broke through the ice and cut the dragon with one axe.Naturally, the dragon also began to resist. It was just blinded at the beginning, and it was not unable to resist. But at this time, it was in the ice, its body was huge, and its reaction speed was a bit slower. It took a full hit from the soldiers. Under the huge force, the scales on the dragon''s right hand were broken, and the muscles that were harder than steel were completely cut, and the bones were broken into countless pieces. At the same time, the ice in the first floor of the Council hall was completely broken and collapsed, driving its body deeper into the dragon''s nest. And that''s what Joshua wanted Chapter 203 Yakov lost the ability to grasp the battlefield in an instant. Joshua breaks the ice, destroys the position, and drives Agam into the deep of the dragon''s nest, which makes it unable to continue to add enchantment to its friends, and the attack magic that he secretly accumulates power dissipates naturally because he can''t find the target. Although it is not necessary for the dragon to worry about suppressing a golden human warrior with the power of the dragon, it is obvious that the golden warrior can not be generalized at all. He is a completely different existence. Yakov clearly knows that fighting with him, a dragon is absolutely impossible! As a dragon specialized in legal system, it rashly enters into the narrower Dragon Nest. There is no doubt that it will give up its retreat. But when it is still hesitating, an earth shaking scream comes, which is obviously Agam''s voice. There was no time for hesitation. Yakov waved his tail angrily and hit the ground with a large amount of ice chips. His translucent scales radiated magic light. As soon as his wings vibrated, he immediately rushed to the big hole played by Joshua and Agam, and went to the depth of the dragon''s nest. And now. Joshua waved his axe and sword in silence. While avoiding the dragon''s counterattack, he bit by bit tore its scales, broke its muscles, and broke its bones. The atmosphere was also torn between the sword light and the dance, and gave out a shrill cry. It''s not that he can''t give a fatal blow. Today''s action is to make his own loss as small as possible while giving each other strong pain. Otherwise, he would go straight ahead, take a hard counterattack, and then cut off the dragon''s head with a sword - why? So while fighting, he has time to think. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not a short time for him to rush into the dragon''s nest. Apart from the giant dragons flying in the air killed outside the dragon''s nest, is there only ten dragons inside the dragon''s nest? Moreover, only two of them can be regarded as elites. This is really a very strange thing. The soldiers know the distribution of the Dragon tribe very well. Dragon''s nest is just a place to cultivate young dragons. Generally speaking, there won''t be many adult dragons living in it. But Joshua knows that in order to arouse the Dragon disaster in previous lives, almost all adult dragons were called back to the dragon''s nest to assign tasks and calculate the time, which is about this time. In principle, there should be more than a dozen ordinary dragons, several elite dragons, and one Dragon Nest leader who is close to Jiyi level. But now, it''s better to say, where is the Dragon Nest leader? As he thought, he flashed the dragon''s claw strike, breath and tail sweep. The huge claw, like a siege hammer, was waved by the dragon, which was suffering from all kinds of injuries. It brought up a roaring wind. It destroyed the wall made of solid ice, and smashed a pit several meters deep and more than ten meters wide on the ground. With a roar, the whole battlefield was covered by the light blue cold light and the freezing cold air, A big white tail that could carry hundreds of tons of force and destroy the walls of houses swept across the battlefield. But how could Joshua not know the hands of the dragon? When they want to use what attack, put what breath, soldiers can guess most, this is the prereading ability after hunting countless dragons, so after a laugh, thunder like reverberated in the second layer of the Dragon Nest, Joshua stepped on the air, trampled it out of the waves, and then bypassed the front of the Dragon, Before he could react, he made a quick attack to his left. On the giant sword, the silver light flickers, and the red fighting spirit ignites high heat, which is enough to cut the iron and steel. Facing the dragon scale, it has the same proud sharpness. At the next moment, the giant sword will pass the left side of the dragon, directly poke it into the internal organs of the waist, burn all its lungs, and destroy the internal organs. Even the dragon can''t bear this kind of attack! But at this time, an invisible wave came from the top of the battlefield. Yakov finally came to the scene of the battle. The first scene he saw was that Agam didn''t react well. He was surrounded by the human warrior and was about to suffer heavy damage. At the same time, he took a breath of cool air, and an instant casting spell hidden in his dragon scale was used. There are not many magic arts that can be engraved on the scales of the dragon. Generally speaking, they are not powerful, but they are especially practical. This magic art is just like this. Only the terrible gravity is added to the silver white sword, which makes the sudden stab skew. Instead of stabbing into the waist of the dragon, it cuts several scales on the legs, Then the sword, which had become more than ten times heavier, fell to the ground with Joshua¡ª¡ª As it should be, Agam, who had just reflected that he was about to die on the spot, or Yakov, who had saved his companion, was relieved and thought of it. But reality is different from imagination.The heavy sword, of course, made Joshua unable to control smoothly for a moment, but immediately, his blood and fighting spirit stimulated his physical potential, and the soldiers, who were covered with surging red light, immediately used the power of God, the strongest power gain state! Under the red skin, the blood surged like a river. The power of three times let Joshua not only control the sword smoothly, but also wield a heavier and more destructive blow! With a sword, the dragon''s legs were cut off, leaving only a thin layer of skin and scales connected to the body. The steel like muscles are cut, making a very elastic bang. The bone incision can clearly see that the blue keel marrow is slowly flowing out. The blood can''t stop, but can only rush out madly, coloring the surrounding ice with a layer of blue. "Stupid dragon, don''t you know?" The heavier the weapon, the more destructive it is! With a loud roar, Joshua''s eyes were like a devil in the abyss. Instead of mending the sword for the dragon, who had been in a coma due to severe pain and excessive blood loss, he shook his feet and flew to the nearby dragon using magic. And now where does jondeyakov continue to release the great magic? In such a narrow environment, the dragon''s nest can''t distance itself. It can only control its magic power, urge the basic array engraved on its scales, and harass the soldiers with a steady stream of low-level magic. Human body immobilization, seven rainbow light, quick freezing beam, cobweb, sense of chaos... Many of them are not powerful, but they are all instant control blocking skills. This is a way of attack that only the powerful magic of the dragon can support. If there are few scales that can engrave the magic, Yakov would like to have all the scales engraved with the magic, Then he pours out at the man who killed his kindred and cut off his friend''s leg. And Joshua''s whole body was burning with red fighting spirit. He waved a huge axe and a big sword to cut the magic waves one by one. In the final analysis, magic is useful only when it is applied to people. In the face of a warrior, a monster that can see the flow of energy, any magic that works indirectly but not at the speed of light, is useless. Human body immobilization and seven rainbow light, which work instantaneously, can only deal with ordinary people, It is totally impossible for him whose attribute is inhuman to take effect. But at this time, Joshua also came, can obviously feel the other party''s anger, to hold, he just disdained to sneer: "the killing beast has what qualification to be angry." In my mind, I remember what I saw in the city master''s mansion, the village after the Dragon beast ravaged. Women who died miserably, children who were gnawed only their heads, desperate old people and their children''s bones were found together, and they were trampled into a ball of meat mud by huge dragon beasts. Even in the village where the fire turned everything into ashes, there were broken bones covered with tooth marks under the ashes. The source of everything is these damned five color dragons! Thinking of this, his action was more wild and swift. After cutting off several magic arts, Joshua simply let some unimportant small magic arts bombard him. He braved the magic torrent of the dragon and went up against the current! The Dragon seems to have discovered this. Even the dragon, who specializes in close combat, is defeated by the Dragon butcher. He doesn''t want to follow his friend''s footsteps, so he stares at the dragon. The terrible momentum and spiritual impact come with the ancient momentum. At the same time, he instantly releases some spiritual magic, To harass the soldiers. But how tough is Joshua''s will. The dragon''s work is not as harmful as a great fireball. Today, Joshua, who is flying fast, is much more flexible than the dragon in the dragon''s nest. It''s clear that this is the opponent''s home, but his advantage is greater than these Dragons - Chop at the dragon''s feet, Yakov was unable to dodge at will. Even if he retreated immediately, he managed to dodge the attack. However, the dragon scale and muscle layer were cut by the saw teeth on the axe, leaving a wound like minced meat, and the speed slowed down. How could the soldier miss this opportunity? He immediately caught up with the white dragon. As a giant dragon controlling the frost, the white dragon''s body temperature was always around zero. He also had his own gift of Frost Breath and magic shield. But for Joshua, it was nothing more than an axe, a sword, in a flash, The huge dragon was knocked back to the ground by soldiers far less than its size, broke the hard ice wall and entered the third layer of the dragon''s nest. The ice wall is broken, snow dust and ice debris are splashed, and then the heat of Joshua''s fighting spirit turns into water vapor, which diffuses around, forming a strong white fog. In the huge open ice room, there are countless blue and White Striped giant eggs around. Through the fog, you can vaguely see that there are countless ice and magic protection around it. This is the most important place in the Dragon Nest.Dragon egg incubator. "Tell me why there are so few dragons in the Dragon Nest." One foot stepped between the eyes of the bruised dragon. With a huge sword in hand, Joshua pointed to the center of each other''s forehead and said in a cold voice, "there are less than 20 dragons in such a big dragon''s nest, and the master of the dragon''s nest is gone, which is different from what I knew before." But the Dragon just gazed at Joshua with fierce eyes, did not say a word, it seems that he did not intend to return to the human words, but the soldier sneered, then raised his left hand axe, aimed at those dragon eggs. Suddenly, it gave in. "Above, Agam is the new leader of the Dragon Nest." The Dragon said slowly to the human warrior in his common language: "the old dragon master has returned to the Dragon Island with other people, five..." "Well, I see." Interrupted the white dragon''s words, Joshua nodded slightly: "so it is, the main battlefield is not in the north, I think it is, the previous life is also from south to north, swept all the way..." How does this guy know everything?! Yakovton felt a chill in his heart. He thought that this human warrior came to kill the Dragon just because he found out that they were behind the attack of dragon beast. Unexpectedly, he knew everything, even the five color dragon clan was ready to set off the Dragon disaster in the south! "Are you here to exterminate the Beidi white dragon?" The Dragon began to struggle, but was quickly suppressed by Joshua. It was extremely unwilling to roar several times, but it was still useless. Hearing this question, he was silent for a while. Then, Joshua said in a calm voice: "before my eyes, you non-human beings dare to walk on the ground, build nests, organize troops, and prepare to fight against human enemies... You will not feel fear, but will be harvested by me like straw." "I will take away what I have, and I will subdue those who win! You have flourished all over the earth, but I will smash your prosperity with my weapons, just as I smash the earthenware in a kiln house. " At this point, the soldier''s face, showing a cold mocking expression, the red light behind the helmet, in the dark incubator with a red line, he pointed to the dragon eggs around, to the body of the Dragon whispered: "I will not only kill your people, but also enslave your descendants." "These dragon eggs, I will take them back to my territory, brainwash them all, and turn them into my army''s Mount..." "From then on, there will be no white dragon in the north, only sin dragon." "Roar Hearing this, the dragon finally went completely crazy. Regardless of the wounds cut by the axe and sword, it struggled. Even if the wounds were cracked and the flesh and blood were squeezed into mud, it tried to get rid of Joshua''s control. At the same time, its mouth also gathered violent magic and aimed at the huge dragon eggs. At this moment, Yakov didn''t think about anything. His life, his body, pain, humiliation, his reluctance to be defeated, and his pride as a dragon were all forgotten. There was only one idea in his mind¡ª¡ª Even if you die or die under your own hands, you must never let your descendants be enslaved! But Joshua kicked in the past, and the dragon''s breath, which had just been ready, turned into a crystal clear ice layer on the surrounding ice wall. Then, the soldier raised the huge axe in his hand. The black and red body of the axe and the sharp blade were so dazzling. A crisp wave. The dragon''s head was cut off, and the blue blood gushed out, even splashed on the ball of dragon eggs. The voice of the soldier was so flat that it echoed in the ice room "That''s what happens to the enemy." Chapter 204 Put away the axe, Joshua looked at the dead dragon body in front of him. He was silent for a while, then he simply turned around and flew up. After returning to the second layer of the dragon''s nest, he waved his sword in the air. His sharp air blade broke open the left leg and was cut off. A lot of blood was lost. Now the dying giant dragon''s throat, a lot of blue blood foam gushed out from behind the scales. The fierce pain made the Dragon wake up for a moment, but within a few seconds, its will returned to endless eternal sleep. At this point, the giant dragons in the Dragon Nest of bailongfeng in the north had been completely wiped out by Joshua. With the number of dragons killed by the soldiers outside the Dragon Nest, he killed a total of 13 adult dragons. As for the young dragon and the old dragon, they were not found at all. In fact, for a dragon nest, there are many thirteen dragons, but for the Dragon nests of this era, there are few. "Have you been recalled to Longdao..." Standing in front of the corpses of these dragons, remembering the words of the dragon who used magic, Joshua looked thoughtful: "in this case, things will not be so anxious. It seems that it will be a while before the Dragon disaster starts." His inference is well founded. Before the Dragon disaster, the five color dragon and the metal dragon in the Dragon Island will have a fight. This is an event that has been determined in the previous life, and it is absolutely impossible to change in this life. The idea of Wangang dragon and the five dragon gods has always been at odds. One insists on peaceful development and recuperation, isolated from the mainland disputes. If he has the opportunity, he will open up the empty air route again and go to the primitive world where there is no civilization, instead of competing with human beings. The other has been plotting secretly, trying to subvert the status of all the original races in the mainland of mirov, and let the whole dragon return to the glory of the original world. It is true that the Dragon disaster initiated by the Dragon beast is to use the original power of the mainland of mirov to deal with other original races. If the plan is successful, both human beings and the Dragon beast will be greatly weakened. There is no doubt that the five dragon gods are the great heroes of the rise of the dragon clan. They can even surpass the dragon of Wangang and become the only gods of the dragon clan in the Star Kingdom. But Wangang dragon has always been very close to the human gods. It clearly knows that even if human beings are defeated, as long as the seven gods Church in the distant sea does not fall, then the seven gods of the human race will always be able to directly rely on the relics on the holy mountain to enter the material world with their incarnations or even real bodies. The seven gods will come down to earth, which is a force that the whole dragon race can not resist. Therefore, the five dragon gods who know this are ready to gather forces directly to attack the holy mountain from the far south, which is also the trend of the previous life. The five color dragon clan, which gathered all the elite forces, raided the holy mountain in the distant sea, but failed. Even the five color dragon gods were besieged by the seven gods, and they were forced to enter the world as saints. However, the Dragon disaster began. For some reason, the seven gods did not pursue, but let the Dragon disaster ravage all the countries. At that time, Joshua could not understand this kind of behavior, but at that time, he did not care about these plot problems, as long as there were enough enemies to let him kill. But now, Joshua thinks that maybe it was to guard against the more terrible existence in the void. For example, the plague and famine in the mouth of steel python, and another unknown chaotic evil god. Just as Joshua was thinking about the future, Ying and Lin both got rid of the mystery. They stood beside Joshua, and Hei ran from afar. He seemed to like the surrounding environment very much, whether it was the smell of dragon blood in the Star Kingdom or the ice cold that could restrain his body heat. "Is that the end, master?" With green eyes around, looking at the bodies of those dragons, Ying said with regret: "it''s still so fast. It''s clear that it''s killing the dragon, which can be written into a legend... Killing so fast, how can those bards make up stories?" "Yes." Lin nodded, and seemed to have more meaning. Shenji boy sighed: "it''s a pity that these giant dragons are not chaotic creatures. Otherwise, they are a huge amount of power savings." He seems to be very economical. When he heard the conversation of his weapons, Joshua was reminded and thought of it. What Lin said is right. This is the nest of wuselong. According to principle, there should be some traces left by chaos. With his eyes slightly closed, the soldier precipitates his mind. Suddenly, a strong will containing the power of order sweeps around, looking for the presence that can induce with himself. After a while, Joshua opened his eyes again. "Found it." With that, he walked directly to the big hole not far away, and the objects he sensed were on the third floor of the Dragon Nest.It''s next to the incubator. On the third floor of the Dragon Nest, in the corridor next to the egg incubator, Joshua found a huge ice room. When he walked in, there were many strange utensils, huge workbenches, and all kinds of strange research tools, which seemed to be the magic workshop of the dragon people. And the source of sensing is just above the huge workbench. The worktable was about 12 meters high, and Joshua needed to fly up to see it. On the left side of the worktable, a bottle of black material appeared in his eyes. A mass of rich substance, not to say whether it was gas or liquid, was bound by runes and magic circles and suspended in this small bottle made of blue crystal - of course, a small bottle relative to the dragon clan. For Joshua, this bottle was almost the size of his whole person. Joshua could clearly sense that there was a strong, close to chaos atmosphere in this bottle, which was similar to the chaos fog of the black eclipse dragon confusing Warcraft and setting off the Kuroshio, but more rich. With a slight frown on his brow, Joshua approached the bottle and observed it carefully. He had a premonition that this was the strength of the dragon clan to set off the Dragon disaster and control the original dragon beasts. "Good guy, this group of dragon programming is not the same as human programming." Murmured to himself. After looking at it for a long time, the soldier had to admit that he had no idea what the meaning and effect of the rune engraved on it were. The dragon people use Rune to write magic array, which is totally different from that of human beings. If it''s a human magic array, even if Joshua can''t use it, he can see its effect clearly. But now, he can only shake his head: "we can only wait for Nostradamus to come and let him see what it is - with this thing as evidence, The emperor of the Empire will certainly believe what I said... I can''t bear him not to believe it. The facts are all here, but everyone is lucky and doesn''t want to break that layer of paper. " Suddenly, with the bottom of the Dragon Nest as the root, there was a huge shock. Joshua felt the shock. He looked up at the ceiling. The cracks in the ice were expanding rapidly. Countless huge pieces of ice and debris were falling rapidly. The snow dust was thick enough to cover the view. "It looks like" Ying stretched out her hand, turned her slender white wrist, took a little cold snow with her palm, and said gently: "it''s going to collapse. "Yes, it''s going to collapse." Lin also shook his head and shook away the scattered ice debris from his hair. Then he said in a voice: "the Dragon Nest is so fragile, it will collapse." "Hiss." Black also in the side issued a excited hiss. They don''t look uneasy. First of all, no matter their master Joshua is a soldier of golden peak, these guys all have the strength and special ability of silver level. Even if the whole Dragon Nest collapses, they just spend more time climbing out of the ice and snow. Regardless of his weapon and mount, he said some boring words, but Joshua noticed one thing. It doesn''t matter if the dragon''s nest collapses, but how can we take back those dragon eggs and the tall bottle in front of us? The soldier thought for a while, then turned his head to look at Ying and Lin, and nodded thoughtfully. He thought of a way. And the Shenji group shivered Chapter 205 Walking on the vast land of the ice field in the north, although his body felt a little tired because of the long journey, his spirit felt extremely happy and peaceful because he was about to reach his destination. For decades, he has been measuring the whole continent with his feet. Although, the place he passed was not an underground city, a labyrinth or other more mysterious and dangerous place. But in schieg''s mind, he still thinks of himself as an adventurer. It''s just the kind of adventurer who uses arrows to see more beautiful scenery and discover more magical places. According to legend, there are many beautiful and shocking scenery in the world, such as the eternal lake and sacred tree of life in the far south, the cliff of the South China Sea, the emerald floating island hidden in the west mountain, the unfreezing sea in the north, and so on. Although the world is dangerous and full of Warcraft and war, there are still many beautiful places to watch, which is why sig loves the world so much. At the moment, SIG is walking on the way to the boundless sea at the end of the north, for which he has been preparing for several years. If you want to go to the sea of blankness, you need to go through the mountains and gangka in the center of the Empire and several uninhabited snow fields in the north to reach the first supply point in your journey, the main city of Moldavia. Then, there are two options: one is to take a detour from Thomas or Moldova, and go to varajia to get the last supply; the other is to go straight through the great eras mountains and directly enter the Arctic ice sheet. There is no doubt that the first one is safer. Sieger is not a strong gold man. You know, Beidi black forest is one of the most dangerous black forests in the world except the central black forest. There are a large number of dragons and beasts occasionally. If they meet, the general strong gold man will run away. But now, at last, schieg is on the Arctic ice sheet. At this time, it was summer. Although the ice sheet was cold, it was not so unbearable. This was the result of the adventurer''s plan after detailed calculation. The Arctic ice sheet in winter, even the golden strong, may not be able to pass through safely. All kinds of terrible ice storms and the occasional white dragon are the spokesmen of death. However, now the temperature is gradually rising, ice storms will not appear for at least a few months, and most of the white dragons will also sleep lazily. Up and down on the ice sheet, full of white, looking at the mountains, gray fog shrouded in it, towering peaks towering incomparable, majestic, SIG wearing white snow, walking in the snow, as if integrated with nature, he looked at the scenery in front of some intoxicated, can not help but feel very happy. This is the reason why he has been fighting so far. The scenery is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. From where he is, you can see a towering mountain in front of him. The top of the mountain is covered by clouds. In the upper part of the mountain, there is a huge crystal clear ice layer, which almost occupies half the height of the mountain. It is covered with ice and snow, and there are various kinds of round holes. There, is the Beidi white dragon people''s residence, white dragon peak. As a senior adventurer, SIG naturally knows this. In fact, it is also a beautiful scenery. Although it can''t compare with the mythical and shocking scenery of the lost sea in the legend, the sun shines on the ice and is reflected by the huge ice with countless sections, but it also emits infinite light like a diamond, It''s beautiful. After taking a picture of the frozen frost on his body, SIG takes off his backpack from behind. He is ready to stop and enjoy the beautiful scenery. By the way, he has something to eat and replenish his physical strength. However, before he sat down, he suddenly changed. Not far behind him, a line of fire suddenly appeared. It''s a real burning fire. Even if you just look at it with your eyes, you can feel a burst of burning heat. The red light is moving rapidly on the white snow. The high heat generated by flying all the way melts the ice and snow, exposing the black earth at the bottom. The hot wind blows. Even people like sig in the distance can feel a trace of dryness and heat. So, what''s going on? Meteorite? But how can meteorite gallop on the earth? Before I had time to think about it, this line of fire came to Bailong peak at a speed that ordinary people could not understand. Then, along the ridge, all the way forward! The next scene, SIG has been unable to see, but he was nervous to stand up, no mind to rest and eat, but to look into the distance. That''s the dragon''s nest! It''s the nest of white dragons. It''s much more dangerous than the little dragon''s nest where a giant dragon lives. What''s going to attack the dragon''s nest?! But before he had finished thinking and determined the current situation, the huge iceberg, which seemed to last for ten thousand years, began to vibrate slowly with the movement of the fire light. The snow on the top of the iceberg collapsed and produced a turbulent avalanche. While the adventurer was shocked and took a breath of cool air, a dazzling light came out from the clouds on the top of the iceberg, It is more dazzling than the sun, can penetrate all the obstacles of the light, in sig''s gaping gaze, the Dragon Nest snow mountain began the second avalanche, and until this time, a huge roar, which slowly came from the distance.Indistinctly, there is also the violent sound of the dragon. What the hell is going on?!? Sieger always thought that he was just an ordinary traveler and adventurer. Even if he had the strength of silver, he tried to avoid fighting, but tried to use his knowledge to deal with it - in other words, he had never seen such a big scene. But now, the big scene is staged in front of his eyes! I don''t know whether to sit down and continue watching, or walk away as soon as possible to avoid the angry raids of Beidi white dragon later. Sig doesn''t think anyone can successfully attack the Dragon Nest by himself, but somehow, he has a kind of instinct that the development of things will not be so simple. This kind of momentum can''t be made by the ordinary gold strong. And just as he hesitated, there were several huge roars on the snow mountain. The bright magic burst through the outer wall of the Dragon Nest. The violent magic energy leaked all the way, turned into a colorful beam, even broke through the clouds, blasted out of a few kilometers wide cloudless area, and then slowly dissipated in the distance of the sky. It seems that even the Dragon Nest can''t bear this kind of attack. There is a trace of fragmentation on the original perfect solid outer wall. Before long, this trace turned into a real omen. Countless scattered ice debris flying, snow and dust filled like fog, and large pieces of ice fell from the dragon''s nest, and the cracks became wider and wider. The top of the mountain, began to slowly collapse! And at this time, in the dragon''s nest. Joshua stood at the bottom of the big hole he hit with Lin holding the big bottle in his left hand and Ying holding the storage bag full of dragon eggs in his right hand. Before, he broke through the ice wall from the top of the dragon''s nest, then pushed the new dragon''s nest leader named Agam into the second layer, and finally killed the giant dragon caster in the third layer. All the way, he made three big holes leading to the outside of the dragon''s nest. Today, the Dragon Nest is on the verge of collapse, and this is the quickest place to get out. "Be careful, Ying, Lin, I''m going to start throwing. When I land, I''ll be careful not to get hurt." Even if he had killed so many dragons and avenged his own people before, there was no joy on Joshua''s face. But now, his face, which was so plain that people felt cold, showed a slight smile: "the speed of flying is very fast." "Master! Why don''t you come with us? " "Yes, master! You''ll lose us if you do that! " Two wails came from the young girls and teenagers in his hands. They seemed to know their fate and the behavior of their masters. "Ready!" Regardless of what they said, Joshua let out a loud shout, then put his hands together, and then a shock threw them out: "go With the words, he threw out his two weapons, along with the dragon egg and the big bottle full of chaotic fog. With the roaring wind and two exclamations, Ying and Lin disappeared in the Dragon Nest and flew to the outside. He turned his head and looked at his horse. The huge horse with dragon blood shook his head in fear and gave out a few helpless hisses. But would Joshua care what he thought? Laughing, he raised his arms and threw out his horse. The surrounding ice wall is collapsing. From time to time, huge pieces of ice fall from the ice wall, splashing out countless cold debris. The frost stained with blue dragon blood exudes an inexplicable fresh taste. Now, the soldier is alone. Turning his head, he looked at the dragon body beside him. Sometimes, a person is better than a group of people, at least some things have no scruples. It''s not that I don''t believe in the Shenji. In fact, I have unconditional trust in Ying and Lin. they are the only "family" of the soldiers in the world. But there are some things that I really don''t want my family to see. Joshua is used to doing things by himself and doesn''t want others to see this scene. Moreover, the fragility and collapse of the Dragon Nest are beyond his expectation. These things must be completed as soon as possible. Even if it can''t be finished, with his golden strength, there is no danger of collapse, while the black ones are a little bit dangerous - Joshua doesn''t like the danger of the people around him, especially outside the battle. Maybe he doesn''t want to try at all. So let him face it alone. Huge pieces of ice fell from Joshua''s side. The ice collided with each other, making a huge roar. Countless pieces of debris splashed. Then they were stopped by the fighting spirit of the soldiers.He came to the body of the most powerful dragon, named Agam, in front of him. His right hand stood up and became a hand knife. Then, with the blessing of powerful fighting spirit, the hard scales of the dragon were torn and the thick muscles were broken. Turning over the flesh and nerves, he tore the dragon''s chest completely, removed the huge rib plate, and Joshua saw the huge heart inside the dead dragon. Dragon heart, surging with white and cold magic, it did not stop running, even the dragon''s blood has almost streamer, still beating slowly. The soldier chuckled, then took off his armor, reached out and grasped the huge heart Chapter 206 Everything comes from fire and steel. Although the truth of the world has been forgotten by most people, there are still some knowledgeable people who know the original origin of the world. The burning flame in chaos shapes the concept of existence, and the endless pluralistic world is born. The ashes after chaos is burned out are the original steel, which gives birth to all life. In ancient times, people believed that life was the power of steel, and the body was forged by steel. Therefore, the power of steel is contained in the body of every life. The more inborn and powerful creatures are, the more "steel" they contain. For example, dragons, as one of the most powerful inborn lives, undoubtedly have the most power of steel in their bodies. In turn, the force of steel can feed back to the body, making it more tenacious. Through rituals, prayers, forerunners'' inspiration, life and death stimulation and other methods, the ancient human ancestors successfully awakened the steel power in their bodies, and became the power with activity, which can be mastered and exercised. This is the origin of the warrior profession. Theoretically speaking, no matter how weak a person is, there is the possibility of awakening his strength. But if he is too weak, he will die in the process of awakening. Therefore, a soldier must be a strong and powerful person. In ancient times, it was a long and meaningless thing to rely on their own hard work and exercise to improve their strength. For the vast majority of soldiers, they used the most barbaric and ancient method to plunder the strength of other life bodies by hunting and killing Warcraft, bathing their blood and swallowing their bodies. A true warrior will hunt the most powerful beast, gain the most powerful power and forge his own legend. That''s the dragon. It is said that bathing in the dragon''s blood can make a soldier''s body invulnerable and give him a long life. It''s not a lie, of course, but a fact. Killing a dragon and plundering its life power can naturally make a soldier make great progress, gain much stronger physical strength and endurance than other equal people, and get a longer life. Of course, this is also the most difficult move. One of a million soldiers may not be able to do it. The tenacity of dragon scale armor is comparable to the most powerful magic armor, and the sharpness of its claws and teeth is almost invincible. The strong vitality enables them to fight back when they are seriously injured, In addition, being able to fly flexibly is a crucial attribute, which magnifies the difficulty of dragon slaughtering several times. Dragon slaughtering has always been the pinnacle of legend. It is the thing that bards like to preach most, and it is also the thing that the people like to talk about most. This is enough to see the difficulty of dragon slaughtering. Generally speaking, killing a dragon requires at least four people to cooperate with multiple occupations. While weakening the strength of the dragon, it also strengthens its own ability and experiences a long battle, So that we can take out these terrible beasts. Joshua naturally knows this - because this is the official explanation of the upgrading and the warrior profession made by the previous game officials. In the world view of the whole disputed continent, killing this kind of behavior can gain power, and killing the dragon has additional benefits. The blood of different dragon species has different effects. The dragon blood of xingjielong and yuanjielong also has great differences. But just in front of Joshua''s eyes, the dragon blood of Beidi white dragon killed by him can improve part of his physical fitness and strengthen his skin and flesh strength, which is equivalent to a piece of self-contained armor, Soldiers can also gain at least moderate resistance to cold ice. In the gradual collapse of the dragon''s nest, Joshua grabbed the beating heart of the dragon with one hand. Without any hesitation, he tore it open, and suddenly, the blue cold blood gushed out under the strong pressure of the heart of the dragon, covering the whole body. Not all dragon''s blood can improve physical fitness. For gold warriors like Joshua, even if the blood of low-grade dragon is used as water, it can only increase some physical endurance. Only gold and even higher level dragon''s blood can have a certain effect. This dragon is the largest and strongest and strongest in all dragons. As long as it bathes the blood of the heart, its other dragon blood is useless. The cold blue liquid has no fishy smell. On the contrary, it has a cool smell like ice. The temperature is obviously below zero, but there is no coagulated blood, which contains a lot of magic and life force. Joshua stands in front of the dragon heart, closes his eyes, and enjoys the continuous gushing of dragon blood. At the same time, he also runs the steel armor breathing method, Absorb the power contained in it. Breathing method is a secret method gradually explored by ancient human beings. It can strengthen the soldiers'' use of the energy in the heaven and earth, temper their bodies, and mobilize their potential strength. This enables many people who are not strong in the original body to gradually become strong, and then truly awaken their fighting spirit, rather than die on the way of trial. Running it at this time can speed up Joshua''s absorption of dragon''s blood power, and also can quickly upgrade the level of this breathing method.The speed of the collapse of the dragon''s nest is getting faster and faster. Originally, only a few pieces of ice fell, but now the huge ice wall collapsed. With the collapse of the pillars in the upper part of the dragon''s nest, the whole first layer has been turned into ruins, which also speeds up the collapse of the second layer. At this time, the soldier''s skin covered by dragon blood and the muscles under it become stronger and stronger in the gradual conduction of the cool breath. With the continuous flow of dragon blood, the cool breath becomes colder and colder, gradually reaching the bone, as if to completely freeze the soldier''s body. This is the side effect of bathing in dragon''s blood. At the same time, it absorbs a lot of external power, which will be eroded by this power. In the previous life, Joshua bathed in the blood of a fire dragon. At that time, he felt the intense pain that seemed to burn all over his body. However, this kind of side effect does not matter at all. How can a warrior who can kill a dragon be unable to resist the power of his defeated generals? Therefore, with the movement of the fighting spirit in Joshua''s body, the cold and biting breath gradually faded, instead, it turned into a fiery vitality, which surged in the soldiers'' muscles, bones and joints, rapidly improving the physical quality and flexibility of all parts. It''s like wearing a suit of weightless invisible armor, which not only does not affect the sensitivity, but also greatly enhances the flexibility of the whole body. In addition, the strength is also enhanced a lot. "It feels good." Aware that the blood in the dragon''s heart had dried up, Joshua opened his eyes. At the same time, a large piece of sharp ice fell from the dome of his head and hit him, but it was like the waves hitting the rocks, crushing himself. At this time, the soldier''s whole body is covered with light blue magic crystal, which is the impurity part that cannot be absorbed in the dragon blood, but it can also be used as a general magic crystal. Joshua shook his body and swept the whole body with a tiny vibration. All the crystals turned into powder, then melted into pure magic and returned to heaven and earth. "The sense of enhancement is quite obvious. This dragon is not poor in strength. If it is outside, it can fly at will. Maybe it can last a little longer. I can''t pull it down and press it on the ground." He nodded with a smile. Because of his strength, Joshua was in a good mood. He didn''t care about the Dragon nest that was about to collapse completely. Instead, he opened the system character card panel that he hadn''t seen for a long time. He looks at his character card. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: hero] [Title: Dragon Slayer (increases attack and defense of Dragons)] [race: human Northwest Branch] [race skill: Combat race (combat skill experience) ¡Á 1.1£©¡¿ [level: lv49 ¡¤ golden glory high level] [challenge level: lv49 (hero)] [attribute:...] [Charm: - 8 (weak dragon reduced by 5)] [status: bathing in dragon blood] [strength + 20, endurance + 20, natural armor + 15, high cold tolerance, high frost magic resistance, The enemy of the Dragon [because you are not a dragon descendant or have dragon blood, the charm bonus of Longwei turns to a negative state] [Occupation: LV48 chaotic watcher + LV1 unknown occupation] "Unknown occupation?" Seeing this, Joshua frowned. At this time, the dragon''s nest completely collapsed, accompanied by a huge roar, constantly pouring cold ice will completely submerge the soldier and everything around him Chapter 207 Under the snowy mountain of Dragon Nest, the two magic machines that had just been thrown by Joshua rolled in the snow for a while. Now they have slowed down. Just as they complained and prepared to rest for a while, they heard a series of rumbling thunder above their heads. Whether it''s Ying holding a dragon egg, or Lin putting the bottle with the inexplicable thick fog aside, or the black head shaking the snow water, they feel a strong pressure at that moment, which makes them have to look up. It is similar to Longwei, but different from Longwei. The Dragon Nest at the top of the mountain is slowly collapsing due to the failure of magic. The huge ice changes bury everything. The torrent of ice and snow has brought a series of collapses and collapses. We can only see that the avalanche, like a tsunami, is surging down irresistibly, engulfing all the existence along the way. But their attention is not here, but a red light that twinkles like a puzzle star at the top. A powerful force, accompanied by a shuddering aura of fear, sweeps the top of the whole snow mountain. Under this powerful force, the dragon''s nest, which has already completely collapsed, is lifted up. With which red light spot as the origin, the endless shock wave spreads like waves, throwing away the surrounding ice, snow and debris. The avalanche seems to be defeated by this powerful force, the speed of moving is getting slower and slower, and finally stops at the mountainside. "The master came out so slowly..." See this scene, Ying can''t help shaking her head, sighed: "must wait until the Dragon Nest collapsed after just come out." "I guess there''s something to do. You see, we''ve been thrown out of our way." Lin tried to hang the dragon eggs and bottles on the black body with a belt. The dragon blood horses were full of heat. When they met those dragon eggs with cold breath, they could not help but fight a cold war. At any time, they would push the black haired Shenji boy away with their heads. Lin tried several times, but failed. He could not help but say: "you guy, When the host comes, it''s not the same as carrying your luggage. " "Hiss!" Hei then hissed in response. At this moment, the glittering light on the top of the peak circled the Dragon Nest, then crossed an arc and came to the Shenji and the horse. It was Joshua who had just returned from absorbing dragon blood. "Get ready to go back." He said so, and then strapped the egg and bottle to the black horse''s back with a belt: "it may be slower to go back. Later, I will use the communication array to ask some students of master Nostradamus to come over and let them take us back to the city with the teleportation spell." "Master, don''t you want those dragon bodies?" And Ying is some pity to look at the top of the mountain, she said with a soft voice line: "it''s not easy to kill them, but there is no way to cramp them. I feel very disrespectful." "... Ying, where did you learn these words? Next time, talk a little bit, lady Joshua opened his eyes wide and looked at the silver haired girl in surprise. He thought about it and decided not to let Ying go out and wander around the city in the future. With so many adventurers and mercenaries, Ying, a pure girl, is easily affected! After looking for opportunities, please a few tutors, give her a little more cultural lessons. While thinking about this, Joshua replied: "as for this question, don''t worry. The temperature and ice at the top of the snow mountain are the best freezers. Anyway, we can''t take the corpses of ten dragons. Dragon blood can only strengthen our physical fitness after it''s just killed, so we''re not in a hurry." "As for the future, I''m going to have a test. After my knights graduate from me, the last test is to come here alone without weapons and dig out the dead bodies of dragons. Some of them belong to them. I can ask the dwarves to make weapons for them with this material. In this way, I''ll ask someone to dig them, You don''t have to think about designing armor for them. It''s just that you can train your men, and you can kill many birds with one stone. " "I see." Standing on the left back side of the soldier, the black haired boy nodded and said skillfully, "I can think of such a way. It''s worthy of being the master." "Lin, your flattery is becoming more and more skillful... Really, who did you learn from?" While sighing, Joshua shook his head, with his two weapons, and then led the horse to the road back to the city. And in the distance, lurking in the snow, SIG, who is observing with a telescope, saw the people slowly returning. At that time, he was ready to hold his breath, and he almost screamed out, revealing his position.Two kids?! Just a soldier?! Oh, and a horse carrying luggage! Just a few people? Is this really the real red line of fire? When he thought of this, he could not help but recall the meteorite like line of fire that swept across the earth, and the inhuman power that he still remembered deeply - by contrast, he could not connect that figure with this group of people. But the fact is that he doesn''t believe it. But more doubts came around him. These guys, are they human or not? With just a few people, they succeed in killing the dragon?! As a professional adventurer who has traveled all over the mainland, SIG has heard countless legends, even dragon slaughtering events, and even had the honor to participate in such a time. It was in a small kingdom in the west mountain. The whole Royal Knights led a large group of servants to hunt a red dragon that occupied their iron ore in the mountains, And SIG was hired as a pathfinder and joined in. It was a real fierce battle. There were a group of servants and beasts under the red dragon, and they could call the fire element spirits to fight for it. The Knights fought hard for two days and one night, and then they killed them on the cliff. Even so, they also paid the huge price of more than half of the soldiers and 17 knights, Even the strength of the whole kingdom has been weakened a lot. Of course, the red dragon and the black dragon are always the strongest among the five color dragons. The white dragon can''t compete with them in single challenge ability. But this is the nest of the white dragon. There are at least seven or eight giant dragons stationed here! Wait a minute - sig suddenly realized that this group of people had returned from the dragon''s nest unharmed, and the dragon''s nest had just collapsed. Doesn''t that mean that the whole dragon''s nest... Had been slaughtered by the soldier in front of him? Taking a deep breath, SIG patted his face with his ice stained palm, and then observed the pedestrian through the telescope with more serious eyes. He felt that he was lucky enough to witness a legend. At this time, the careful observation of the adventurer can not help but find that the black haired and red eyed soldier seems to be the most famous Lord in the north, Joshua van Radcliffe. No, it''s not as if, it is! This is a very famous figure in the imperial capital. He has done a lot of great things recently... The excitement in his heart suddenly replaced the surprise and tension before. At this moment, SIG forgot that his goal was to explore the Arctic sea, but began to think about how to spread the story after he went back. You know, nowadays, many people are inquiring about the information of the count. Whether it''s true or false, many people want to know his latest trend. If he publicized this incident, it would be enough to set off an uproar in the pool of Imperial Intelligence circle! And at this moment, in the lens of the telescope, the black haired soldier seems to have noticed something. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the adventurer. His red eyes seemed to be able to see through the void and find his goal directly. And the adventurer also suddenly all over a stiff, feel oneself by what terrible beast, ferocious evil dragon stare at general. But the soldier didn''t do anything. He just nodded in that direction, then turned back and stopped paying attention. After staying in the same place for a while, SIG had a cold war, and his excitement was swept away. However, the desire to publicize this matter has become more and more intense Chapter 208 North, the main city of Moldavia, the backyard of the Lord''s mansion, fixed-point transmission array. "Thank you very much." From the faint dizziness after the transmission, Joshua stood on the solid ground, not the loose ice and snow. He turned to look at the two Shenji and his horses, as well as the bag containing the giant bottle of dragon eggs, and nodded with satisfaction, Then he said to the two young mages wearing the white silver rimmed mage robe on his side, "I didn''t expect that you''ve learned how to teleport with many people." He said with a little surprise: "so young, your talent is really good, worthy of the name of master Nostradamus disciple." "Your Highness, you have a great reputation." The larger mage on the left side took a step forward. He bowed slightly and said with a smile: "my brother and I have the ability to perform advanced magic by virtue of the magic resonance between brothers. In fact, our level is still a little lower than that of the smooth casting of teleportation magic." What''s more, compared with you, any talent is nothing. This sentence was hidden in the master''s heart, but he didn''t say it - a gold high-level person who is less than 25 years old, even if it''s easier for a soldier to advance than a master, it''s really too fast. You know, according to the information in the Empire, this Lord is only 22 years old. "If it''s all right with you, Lord." After a while, seeing that Joshua fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about something, the mage stood aside with his younger brother and said cautiously, "can we leave first?" "Oh? Of course. " The black haired soldier was really thinking about something, so he lost his mind for a while. After hearing the words of the mage, he nodded and said, "there''s no need to use so many honorifics. I''m not used to it. You know, you''re not my subordinates. Just call them as usual." "Your tolerance is naturally your right, but the use of honorifics is also a way for us to express respect." On the other hand, the younger mage spoke out, his voice sounded a little excited: "in the face of a lord who can slaughter dragons for his own people, no matter how much honorifics he can use, it''s not too much." "Speaking of it... Just tell your friends about it. Don''t hype it up." In the face of this sincere feeling, Joshua could only shake his head and smile, waving his hand to indicate that they could leave: "it''s not the time to publicize yet." "Yes, my Lord!" When the mage brothers left, Joshua stood in the center of the teleportation array, still did not move. Ying, who was standing behind him, looked up curiously to see what was going on with her master. But suddenly, the soldier said: "I''m a little tired... Ying, Lin and Hei, you''ve worked hard, thanks to you, This raid on the Dragon Nest was so successful. " With that, he turned his head and showed a kind smile. There were some soft colors on his fierce and hard face: "Ying, you will take Hei back to the stable later. Lin, the dragon egg and the bottle will be put into the secret library by you... Do you know the secret library code?" "Good master, I know the code." The young man with black hair readily agreed, and he subconsciously asked, "last time you told me the password, did you forget it?" "No..." Joshua''s state was obviously absent-minded. His eyes looked into the void and seemed to be in a daze. However, with Lin''s observation ability, he could find that his master was not simply distracted, but was looking at something they could not see. But no matter what the master wants to do, let him do it. As a magic machine, just do your task well. Light footstep sounded, watching his weapons and horses leave the backyard, Joshua pondered for a while, and then continued to look at the list of the system. Since the discovery of an unknown class level in the dragon''s nest, Joshua has been very concerned about it. In the mainland of mirov, the class levels can be changed, but they are only limited to the same class. For example, soldiers and mages can''t be exchanged, and mages and priests can''t be changed. At the beginning of crossing, Joshua''s class levels are the special class of the Raven legion, the Raven Raider, and the special class of the northern knight, the northern warrider, But after he inherited the heroic career of chaos watcher, he gradually changed his rank to chaos watcher. Naturally, there are some losses, but it''s worth it. Although the black crow Raider and the northern warhorse are excellent special transfers, they are far from the hero class.But now, Joshua found that this unknown profession, which did not know when and when it appeared, was even higher than chaos Watcher in a certain way! In fact, for the system is not omniscient and omnipotent, the soldier has long been psychologically prepared. After all, when he identifies objects, he has to judge them by his own knowledge. If he does not know this aspect very well, he has only a general explanation. But if he is very proficient in this aspect, there will be no detailed explanation. This means that the whole system is based on the category known in Joshua''s previous life, and the deviation will not be too big, and this unknown occupation is obviously the aspect unknown to soldiers no matter in his previous life or now. "The punishment for part-time experience in this higher profession is a little too heavy..." Looking at some information revealed by this unknown class, Joshua could not help but frown: "killed ten dragons, even the God bless warrior''s composite class will be upgraded, and I''m still stuck at level 49." 49 Level 1 is the peak of the golden level. To upgrade to another level is to prepare for the extreme state of the advanced task. Although Joshua already has the memory of skill, he is not going to follow the old way in this life, but to strengthen his body. Therefore, there is no accident. He still needs a trial to complete the advanced task. However, in this era, it can be said that there is no shortage of opportunities for trial. In the Dragon disaster soon after, there will be endless opportunities - and, of course, endless disasters. Although the northern white dragon has been killed by Joshua, it doesn''t mean that Moldavia can rest easy. The Dragon beast has no dragon''s control. At most, it''s a little stupid. Its ferocious nature and power will not decline. "Isn''t he the king of burning souls? The power of steel Python and azure pearl will not dissipate so easily... " On the way back to the study of the Lord''s mansion, Joshua frowned and still thought, "it''s possible. In this case, it''s hard to say whether it''s a loss or a profit... It seems that we need to look for this kind of information in order to understand the glorious era, Even the information of the pre glorious era. " While thinking, he walked into the Lord''s mansion, and the tall figure disappeared in the shadow behind the door. At the same time, in the imperial capital. Once again, Nostradamus entered the resplendent Royal study Chapter 209 The northern Empire, the city of three mountains, the imperial capital. The royal guards of Morley palace, the capital of the emperor, saw the chief mage of the Empire, Nostradamus, enter the Royal study for a few hours, and then came out with a dignified face. The expression on his face looked very worried, as if he knew some bad news. But then, he shook his head, gave a happy smile, and then left, not knowing where to go. At first, the guards didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, the Archmage was the young tutor of the emperor. He once helped the emperor defeat other princes to seize the throne of the Empire, and he also defeated the orc army as a military adviser. The relationship between them was so close that Nostradamus didn''t even need to ask for instructions to go into the palace, Although the expression is not right this time, it is within the normal range. They thought it was just an ordinary meeting between teachers and students. After all, the emperor had just exterminated the orc royal court, and it was common for the two great figures to talk about the past. But in fact, this is generally true, but there are still some minor differences. On July 23, 832, after several days of thinking, analysis and research, a secret order was passed to all the high-level and high-level forces of the empire through various channels. The writer of the secret order was Israel Diamond, his majesty. The southern fortress group, the northwest double dukes, the northern mountains and checkpoints, the northern land and the eastern frontier coast, due to the convenience of magic, soon everyone received the secret order, and all regions of the Empire except the central began to act. Some of them frowned, some were worried, and some didn''t think so. More people began to prepare for the war according to the secret order. The army, which was immersed in the joy of killing the orcs, is now busy again. Of course, this is in the name of acting and daily exercise, but anyone can smell something wrong - no matter how it is a drill, the tension of being on the verge of war can not be erased. In addition, the administrative departments, which had been leisure, also began to collect food and repair fortifications. Most of these fortifications are not ordinary, but special air defense fortifications. The soldiers at the bottom are OK. As officers at the top, many people can see at a glance that these fortifications are not aimed at ordinary civilized races, On the contrary, it seems to guard against some flying beasts. For example, dragon! In the Royal study of Morley palace, the Emperor himself is placing the skull of an orc in the corner of the table. The skull has no decoration, even the scars and cracks on it have not been repaired. But even so, it is one of the most precious collections on the table. Because this is the skull left by the last Khan of the orcs. If there is no accident, this is the most important feat of his Majesty''s life. From a purely emotional point of view, Israel is naturally willing to believe what Nostradamus said before. He was particularly interested in what Joshua said about the Dragon attack. His Majesty the Imperial Emperor naturally has his own channels to understand and analyze these things. We should know that dragon beast attacks on villages occur everywhere, not only in the north. If we don''t pay attention to them, we may only think that they are the legacy of the Kuroshio. But if we think about them in other directions, it''s really suspicious. Even if he was born in the army, the process of winning the throne was not peaceful. But even so, Israel could not sit by and watch the Dragon beast cause a large-scale panic and devour the people of his country. He was not cold-blooded to that point. Because of this, although there is no exact evidence, he also issued the preparation for prevention and the secret order to investigate the current situation of wuselong. And in Moldavia in the north. The story of the Lord slaughtering the dragon is spreading. This is a very normal thing. After all, no one ordered us to keep it secret. At the beginning, Joshua rode on the fire all the way out of the city and went to the north. Everyone saw it. After a few people spread it, it immediately became known all over the city. No matter in the local mercenary guild or the gathering place of foreign adventurers, no matter in the tavern or Liuying street, after getting drunk, some people vowed that they had seen several huge dragon heads in the hall of the Lord''s mansion, which is enough to prove the story of the Lord''s Dragon slaughtering. If Joshua heard this, he would have laughed. In fact, these bragging adventurers were right. However, the dragon heads in the Lord''s house were black dragon and ice tooth dragon, not white dragon. In the north of the city, a scholar family has two new members.Nearly 70 years old, Edward''s temples are a little gray. He is wearing a pair of alchemy glasses and standing at the door. He and his maid are looking at the two embarrassed children in front of him. His gray pupils reveal a kind feeling. The boy and the girl in front of them have the same blonde hair. The girl has a long ponytail. The boy, like his father, wears a hunter''s short braid with his hair band. Their eyes are also the common gray pupils of northerners. It can be seen that they are very pure blood of northerners. "Ivan, Amira, don''t be afraid." Taking a step forward, the old man poured the two children into his arms. His voice was full of pity. Wen Yan comforted the two poor children who had lost their parents for a short time: "children, grandfather, here is your new home." In fact, Edward is not the father of Hunter Andre, but his little uncle, However, he didn''t want to be a hunter in his hometown, so he had a conflict with his family. Then he ran away from home and went to the imperial capital to fight with the Dragon cart caravan. Ten years later, he returned from his studies and became a teacher and scholar in Beidi. However, due to the contradictions in the early years, he seldom contacted his family and only went back several times when his parents and elder brother passed away. Naturally, the relationship between the younger brother and his elder brother is not very good and very weak, No matter how contradictory it is, it is not enough to mention the time and death. Edward, who has no offspring, feels that his eldest brother''s son and wife were both killed in the Dragon beast attack, and almost faints. Even the common people attach great importance to the continuation of their blood. They have been hit so hard that they can''t bear it even with his calm mind. Fortunately, his maid later found out that in the village where almost all the people died, two children survived, and they were the descendants of Hunter Andre. They were very sad and happy, The scholar immediately went to find his eldest brother''s last son, and received it from the main city. When he was hugged by the old man who claimed to be his grandfather, Ivan was still a little nervous, but the child''s unique intuition told him that the old man didn''t mean any harm to him and his sister. Instead, he was full of sincere joy and love, so his tense body slowly softened, and even the sadness in his heart began to pour into his heart. But then, he resisted the feeling that he wanted to shed tears. Instead, he shook his head and said in a tender but firm voice, "I won''t forget it." "... what won''t be forgotten?" Edward was stunned. He didn''t understand. Ivan and his sister Amira looked at each other, and then took a deep breath: "I will never forget those monsters!" Those monsters! Those dragons! He destroyed the village he had lived in since childhood, killed his loving parents, and burned everything in his memory... Although the terrible momentum still made him shudder, he would never forget those enemies in his life! Even when he heard that the local young Lord had gone to the Dragon Nest to kill the Dragon successfully, his hatred was not reduced by half. This kind of creature, dragon, should not exist in this world! Looking at the young child and hearing Ivan''s firm words, Edward was silent for a while, then he showed a happy smile, even more and more loud, until he finally burst out laughing. "Good!" After laughing, he agreed loudly. The old man''s eyes were shining with the same brilliance as the boy''s. he patted the boy heavily on the shoulder and said in a firm voice: "it''s so good that you didn''t have a shadow on the dragon because of this tragedy! Our family''s people''s bodies are always flowing with Hunter''s blood. Even if they die, they should not be afraid of their own prey! " Of course, hatred can only produce new hatred, but hatred is also the biggest driving force. As a scholar, Edward naturally understands this truth. But he is definitely not a person who propagandizes and puts down hatred. As a native of the same pure bloodline, even if he has studied in the imperial capital for ten years, he can''t get rid of the bad temper in his bones - he will be beaten back when he is beaten, and his own blood will be bled by the enemy. Even if he dies, he will go to hell with those bastards! Tooth for tooth, eye for eye! If you kill your parents by the dragon, you will have to kill the dragon all your life. This is a normal logic for Beidi people. "Me too, I think so too!" On one side of the little girl, Amira also clenched her little fist, she said with the same firm voice: "I am the same as my brother! If it''s killing those monsters, I''ll go too! " "Yes, all good children!"In the light breath of Ivan and Amira, Edward laughed, and then excitedly picked them up: "grandfather, even if I spend all my savings, I will make you get the best education! Ouch Click! His movements suddenly stiffened: "my waist..." The maid skillfully came to the side, put the two children down, then picked up the old man, carried him on his shoulder, and sent him back to the room. Under the maid''s greeting, the boys and girls followed her step and walked into the room. As night gradually falls, the lights light up in this small room. The sound of children''s activities also appears among the scholars who used to be quiet. The smell of food overflows everywhere. Everyone has their own goals. And in a small village in the west mountain. A golden haired Paladin, armed with a war hammer and dressed in bloody white armor, has seven kinds of holy emblems of seven gods on it, but only the holy emblems of the God of life are shining. He quietly drags a huge dragon beast that has been hammered out of the forest and comes to the villagers who are waiting. "Well, you''re safe. This is the last wild dragon." On the side of the paladin, there was a pile of towering corpses of dragon beasts, on which there were tens of corpses. Throwing the corpses on the pile, the paladin clapped his hands and then said in a flat voice: "however, although the monsters around have been wiped out by me, you can''t relax your vigilance. The evil power is spreading, I think you''d better move to a place close to the big city earlier. It''s safer. " His voice was a little dull because he was wearing a helmet: "stay in the mountain. Maybe I won''t show up next time." "You''re right, sir. We''re already preparing things." The head of the village, an old man, nodded. He bowed gratefully and took out a bag from his arms. He handed it out with both hands and said respectfully, "this is for you..." "I don''t need to be paid." Before the other party finished, the paladin reached out and pushed the bag away, refusing the other party''s move. A dull voice came from behind the helmet, calm and incomparable: "to help human beings is the purpose of the church. Instead of giving me money, I should buy more clothes for the children. I should also prepare some weapons, so that I can protect myself." "Alas, you Knights never receive any payment. They are totally different from those Lords. We can''t help but to be grateful..." After several attempts, he was rejected. The old man sighed and reluctantly took the bag back to his arms. He seemed to want to say something else, but at this moment, A little girl who was a little nervous sneaked out from behind the village head, and then ran to the paladin before the village head reacted. "Uncle knight, here you are." She handed out a wooden amulet. Some dirty hands hold an amulet. Although it looks simple, it can be seen from the carving marks that they are very attentive. After the knight was silent, there was a dull tone in his helmet, which seemed to be laughing. Next, he knelt down on one knee and took the amulet from the girl''s hand. A hand caressed her head. After the helmet, some gentle voice finally came out: "thank you, child, your blessing is my motivation." "It''s the best reward." After hanging the amulet solemnly on his wrist, the paladin simply turned around and left in the villagers'' thanks. Paladin lorenda, the journey caused by getting lost, continues Chapter 210 Lin pushed a dining car, slowly walking in the quiet street, his goal is not far from the cemetery Church in biefu. It''s too much trouble for Lin to go in and out of the blade sealing room under the cemetery church. He still remembers his master''s expression at that time. He shook his head in silence and didn''t say a second word. He directly lifted the alchemy equipment and forging tools next to the blade sealing room, went directly to the outer channel, and then threw these things into the other house. But think about it, indeed, every time you go in and out, you need to let the owner verify his identity, which is really inconvenient. Today''s biefu has been transformed into an alchemy laboratory and forging workshop. The surrounding railings have been replaced by more than two meters high walls, which completely obscures the outside world. Lin doesn''t know if it will affect him, but at least it''s closer to the blade sealing room than the Lord''s house, so he can take care of other Shenji from time to time. With the key to open the door of the wall, Lin continues to push the dining car, into which. The elegant courtyard is now filled with discarded metal parts, steel blocks as raw materials and magic materials. From time to time, you can hear the huge sound from the room, which is the noise generated by the start-up of alchemy equipment. After the master came back from dragon slaughtering, there was no big change in his life. He still practiced as usual, trained knights, dealt with official business, designed some strange things with the old dwarf, and read newspapers. Yes, just reading newspapers. This is a new thing that has just appeared in recent years. It was originally a custom in the halfling society. Later, it was carried forward by the goblins. Recently, it spread to the northern Empire and spread rapidly. Even the imperial government itself published a new newspaper called "Monthly Bulletin". The dark haired boy still remembers that when his master saw it, he sighed and said, "it''s only now." Or something. At present, Joshua subscribes to three newspapers, namely, the investment monthly published by the Xishan goblin Association, the monthly bulletin published by the Empire and the caster''s weekly published by guantianbai tower in the eastern plain. He subscribes to each issue. As for the one in the far south, it''s too far away, so there is no newspaper to spread it. Otherwise, it''s too far away, Lin guessed that his host would subscribe to one. In a word, master, he is not a caster. Why do you read the caster weekly? Looking down at the black-and-white newspaper beside the dining car, a thought flashed through his mind, but then he shook his head, instead of thinking about this kind of thing, he continued to concentrate on the cart and went into another house. Golden class soldiers have a great demand for food. Their daily food intake is ten days of ordinary people''s share. But today, although Joshua can eat ten days of ordinary people''s share in one meal, he can not eat for a long time. This proves that he has entered the final stage of the golden class, and his digestive system has gradually assimilated with energy. However, this is the third day for him and the dwarf master Moria to improve their magic armor in the basement. No matter how powerful they are, no matter how they don''t need food, as a human, even if they are just used to it, they should eat something. Thinking about this, Lin came to the original hall, now in front of the structural laboratory. There was already a faint sound of discussion and the noise of equipment running. He pushed the small dining car in his hand and was ready to go in like this. But before that, he saw Ying standing at the door. The young girl with silver hair was wearing a small apron that blacksmith apprentices often wear, and her head was wrapped with a scarf to prevent hair from scattering. There was some oil on her face. Now she seemed to be resting and stretching at the door. Unfortunately, there is no curve. It''s not a tablet, but it''s just a girl. The idea flashed through her heart. Before Lin opened her mouth to say hello, Ying noticed the arrival of her younger brother. She blinked her green eyes, then looked at the dining car in front of the boy, and clapped her hands in surprise: "yes, it''s time to eat!" "Think about it. It''s been so long. It''s time to eat." Hearing the sound outside, Joshua, Moria and the projection of No. 3 all came out. The soldier and the old dwarf were also dressed in blacksmith''s clothes, and No. 3 also changed his projection into this one. Looking at the dining car, Joshua nodded thoughtfully and said, "think about it carefully, you really haven''t eaten for two or three days." The two men are indeed similar in their lack of common sense! No wonder it was Ying, not him. The young housekeeper sighed in his heart, and then politely arranged the dining table and seats outside the hall. After sorting out the instruments in the laboratory and cleaning up their bodies, these people came out to eat.The heat preservation food in the dining car is brought out plate by plate, but Lin''s mood is not affected. At first, he was a little confused about Joshua''s choice, but now it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have been called out, and I have no other requirements. You know, if you find someone who can bear two magic weapons, you won''t find one in 400 years. Joshua sat at the table, looking at the newspaper that Lin had just handed over. As a person growing up in the era of information explosion, Joshua''s brain is basically not idle. On weekdays, he is thinking about how to improve his strength. Other times, he is dealing with government affairs. In a word, he is not bored as much as possible. In the original era, he could still play games. When he was tired of playing, he would go to the forum. He really couldn''t do it. He ran around his own Taoist hall for more than a hundred times. But not now. Although the technology here is not very backward, it is not the real middle ages, but the popularization of magic still has a long way to go. In terms of infrastructure construction, it''s ok because it has all kinds of supernatural abilities, but the construction of civilization and spirit is really backward, and its strength is growing too fast, Even running a few hundred laps around the city doesn''t work. But now there are newspapers - that''s good. Reading a newspaper in your spare time is really a good way to relax the rhythm, but it won''t make people feel bored. Although this habit has been said to be an old man of the last century, how can Joshua care about other people''s opinions? You know, there are many interesting things in the news of the magic world. At this time, he was reading the caster weekly of the eastern plains. There are numerous kingdoms in the eastern plain, but the main forces are various magic academies. The biggest force is the largest gathering place of mages, guantianbai tower. Their status is equal to that of the Empire. Their supreme leader is a legendary mage, and their status in diplomacy is equal to that of the emperor of the Empire. Most of the news they publish is about magic and supernatural phenomena. For example, on the island in the eastern sea area, which Joshua is now looking at, a new wizard academy has been built. After the strength evaluation of guantian white tower, the comprehensive ranking directly ranks among the top ten in the world. This is big news! Although this comprehensive ranking only arranges mage organizations, what monsters are in the top ten? Guan tianbai pagoda naturally deserves to be the first one. Then there are Qiyao Council, imperial Royal mage group, Yuannan national Magic Academy and other large mage organizations. In terms of strength, they are comparable to some small countries. However, a newly-built academy is directly in the top ten. Qiao Xiuya can imagine the feelings of those mages who see this news. However, it seems that this organization did not appear in previous lives, but it''s not surprising. The soldiers clearly know that the game and reality have changed a lot. Maybe this is the sudden impulse of a legendary hermit mage to set up a college with his students? This is not an impossible thing. In the future, this phenomenon will be more and more. Once again, he turned his attention to the newspaper in front of him, and Joshua continued to look at the previous news. The following news is nothing worth mentioning. It''s nothing more than the discovery of ancient relics in a black forest somewhere, the increase of sea animals in the South China Sea, and the need to be careful when sailing. Originally, Joshua was still looking forward to seeing the story of his dragon killing in the newspaper, but it seems that the news has not yet been delivered to foreign countries, and the monthly bulletin of his own country has just started, and it is estimated that there is no space to report this story. Lunch time, unknowingly over, Joshua and Moria and No. 3 continue to nest in the laboratory, improve the magic armor. The main structure of magic armor comes from the rune armor pieces on it. Each Rune armor piece has a part of the function. Combined together, it is a complete multiple magic array. Compared with the energy required to engrave a complete magic array, a single Rune does not need too much technology, as long as it has the magic of the magic apprentice level, The biggest requirement is precision, which is not high compared with the magic which is difficult to improve. This is also the reason why it can be mass produced in the future. But now, what Joshua and Moria do is not mass-produced armor for the masses, but armor specially optimized for the individual. Although the current design is still not very mature, with the assistance of No. 3, the technical content of their small workshop is definitely beyond this era. ¡­¡­ After many days of experiment, even the golden class soldiers can''t help thinking day and night. So Joshua went back to the Lord''s house for a while, ready to have a rest. However, the black in the stable is still in the state of blood evolution. After observing for a while, Joshua found something wrong.Can all those who are related to themselves be upgraded through the system? Otherwise, there is no reason why this black dragon has become a 29 level outstanding quality half dragon from the 15 level elite quality dragon blood fighting horse in the beginning. At this thought, he frowned, squatted down, reached out with one hand and touched his black forehead. "It''s not a fire dragon. It can''t be a big strange bird. There are many dragons and beasts playing with fire, but few of them match the characteristics of blood." So, what kind of blood is it Chapter 211 Just as Joshua was standing in front of his black body, which was lying on the ground, staring at him with big eyes, a fresh mixed sound of teenagers and girls came from behind him. "Master, here is the material you want!" "Yes, we''ve been brought here!" Hearing the voices of his weapons, Joshua nodded. He turned around with a smile and said, "coming? Good. Thank you very much He looked at Ying and Lin, two young girls holding a lot of strange things scattered in their hands, there are some plant seeds, there are beetles in the cage, there are many pieces of meat and more messy things. And Lin slightly side head, he will hand over the material to Joshua, and then look at the head has been lowered, as if in hibernation state of black, the black haired boy looks very interested and said: "master, can I help you?" And the firefly also echoed and nodded: "yes, it looks very interesting." "At will." Taking over the material, Joshua put these scattered gadgets on the ground, then squatted down with a serious face, picked up a cage with beetles, and shook it in front of the black eyes. The carapace of the beetle is tough, and it is more tough than ordinary swords. If there is no material collection task, generally no hunter will hunt this kind of thing. It is too easy for weapons to be damaged. But even this kind of insect with extremely hard shell, there is a kind of creature that especially likes to prey on it. Even if it is a hybrid, it should also respond. But it was obvious that the black face of the beetle, just a lazy snort, no reaction. "Good. It doesn''t look like a big bird." With a nod, Joshua didn''t look disappointed - rather, he was glad that he wasn''t a big strange bird. Although he was one of the Dragon species, that kind of monster really belonged to the lowest level of the food chain of a large dragon species. Even if it was just a war horse, he didn''t want to have anything to do with it. Next, Joshua took a few pieces of specially added mammoth meat, herbivorous dragon meat and wild boar meat from Ying, and shook them in front of the black one by one. These Warcraft meat with special spices and potions have an unimaginable attraction to carnivorous dragons. As a horse, black shows an obvious omnivorous tendency after the awakening of blood, which proves that it should be possible to inherit the blood of carnivorous dragons. Hei did respond this time. He opened his eyes and smelled the meat in turn. He seemed a little interested. But in Joshua''s excited eyes, he finally snorted, turned his head and stopped paying attention. "That''s strange..." Putting these pieces aside, Joshua fell into a deep meditation. In the face of this specially added animal meat, ordinary flying dragons could not resist the temptation even if they knew that it was poisonous. Hei did show a little interest, but finally turned his head... It didn''t look like it was spitting fire, so Yan Ge long, Fire dragon and armored dragon are not right. It''s right to say that the blood has awakened to the level of half dragon, but there is still no anchor mouth, no flying wings and poisonous claws. It''s really unlikely that it is the blood of Yange dragon and Huolong. Moreover, in the winter before, there was no repulsion to the ice and snow. It seems that it''s not lava dragon. "What''s the matter, master?" Lin kept using all kinds of strange things to sway around in front of the black eyes, such as the seeds of huosu crystal flower, the slag of Lieyang iron mine, and the black also looked at them in turn, but there was still no special desire. On the contrary, Shenji boy looked very happy, and she was eager to try with Ying. "Nothing." When Joshua saw this scene, he frowned and said to himself, "these are the common fire dragon species. Is it difficult to be a high-level blood?" To tell you the truth, the yangoron and the fire dragon armored dragon family are already high-level monsters. Even in the golden age of Joshua''s previous life, they were still hunting these dragon species. They are not outdated at all, and if they are careless, they will be seriously damaged by these huge things. But if it''s really a higher level of blood, then it''s really too advanced - gold and silver fire dragons are still fire dragons in the final analysis, but they become stronger and stronger with the growth of age, and the other ones that can control the power of fire are basically the level of Gulong. The overlord of lava, the tyrannosaurus akhamtorum, the God of volcano, the black dragon mirabelias, and the Yellow Black Dragon elbatrian, which caused the eruption of the great AEAS volcano 400 years ago and shocked time and space, are undoubtedly the highest level monsters related to lava and fire. Their power is enough to cause natural disasters and destroy cities, Even toppling a country.Will black inherit their blood? Now it was the end of summer, and even the weather in the North was very suitable. Looking at the still lazy and useless horse, Joshua could not help doubting his reasoning. But anyway, give it a try. Recalling the ecology of all kinds of colognes in his mind, Joshua called Ying and Lin to him and told them a few words. "Bring these things here." "Good master!" "Yes, master!" After hearing the soldier''s request, the silver haired girl nodded first, and Lin asked again after answering: "these things are very precious, master. Do you really want to use them?" "Really, I can''t use it anyway. It''s better to keep it for a try." Joshua nodded with a smile, then motioned, "go ahead, don''t keep me waiting." "Yes Soon after, they came back with the material he asked for. Some of them are bottles, some are all kinds of bones. But the original lazy black has changed its normal state. It raises its head and stares at the direction where Ying and Lin are, focusing on the material in their hands. I guess it''s true! This guy actually has a trace of Gulong blood! With a light smile, Joshua took the object from them, and then opened a sealed crystal bottle. Suddenly, the strong smell of blood spread all over the stables, which contained a trace of ancient breath, which made people feel surprised. Subconsciously, he was on the alert. The blood of Cologne. The black etched dragon killed in the Kuroshio was, in the final analysis, the larva of a cologne. Its body materials were very valuable and rare. The part of the dragon''s body was traded to verdani. The countess needed its bones to make a new staff. As a price, the countess gave Joshua many other precious materials. One of them is this bottle of gulong''s blood. Cologne is the origin of all Warcraft in today''s mcrove continent. Although their blood lines are extremely different, their power is almost the same. Because they all come directly from the blood lines of steel power, so any Cologne''s blood can easily fuse and react. Black now has a reaction to the blood of the Cologne, which is enough to prove that what it awakens is not the lower blood mixed up after the day, but the lucky one who has a trace of the power of the Cologne. Even if it is not much, it is a surprise for Joshua. However, once the blood of the Cologne is confirmed, we can''t determine which one. In this way, Joshua can''t wake up the blood of the Cologne. At this stage, the soldiers begin to be cautious. After all, it''s very rare to wake up this kind of horse that cherishes the blood. It''s said that the mount of his Royal Highness the emperor of the Empire, It is a Dixing dragon that has awakened the blood of the black dragon of the five color dragon tribe. After careful cultivation, its strength is even far beyond that of the ordinary black dragon. Black heavily gasped, the crustacean and thorn on the body were slightly propped up and opened, spewing out white smoke, a stream of heat suddenly came. Under the temptation of this bottle of Cologne blood in Joshua''s hand, this guy changed his lazy appearance and stood up. The soldier sneered and collected the gulong blood in his hand. It was so cold before, I tried for a long time and didn''t respond at all, but now I want Gulong blood? Well, as long as you ask me, it''s not that I can''t give it to you! But beyond Joshua''s expectation, the black guy, after seeing him put away the dragon''s blood, walked forward without shame. He rubbed his hand and hissed. After seeing that Joshua had not responded, he seemed to have made up his mind. He also stretched out his tongue which had begun to have some barbs. When did this guy get so smart?! "Don''t lick me! Tut, I''m not listening. " He quickly pats the head of the dragon blood horse without any moral integrity away. Joshua takes out some dragon scales from Ying who is holding back her smile. He uses fighting spirit to urge it. The power contained in these nearly broken dragon scales radiates and releases a strange force. All of a sudden, the stables are filled with fire elements. Next to the black, there are even layers of orange red halos visible to the naked eye. This is the form in which the fire elements are converged to the extreme. Now just a little touch will produce a big explosion enough to overturn the stables. But even so, black didn''t react at all, but still wrapped around Joshua''s side, trying to find the bottle of Cologne blood."Isn''t it yanwanglong..." Put away the scales of yanwang dragon, which was bought a few days ago with a lot of money. The soldier''s mood is not as irritable as before. Now that he has locked in the scope of the ancient dragon, let''s try all the Dragon materials related to fire. "Next, try this giant tooth fragment that is said to have fallen off when Baron changed his teeth." ¡­¡­ After a long time. "Why not? Isn''t it all effective? " Angrily patted the stable pillars, and suddenly the whole stable began to shake violently. In the light voice of Ying and Lin, Joshua opened his eyes and glared at the horse lying on the ground, waiting for his master''s anger. He was full of wonder. Before that, Joshua had tried many materials from the body of cologne or powerful dragon to verify the origin of their blood. Unfortunately, none of them worked. Generally speaking, there is only one possibility, that is, the purity of the material is not enough to cause blood resonance. But this is the most precious material that Joshua can collect. The Cologne materials are so rare. They are legendary horror creatures, and they don''t know where to live in seclusion and sleep, even if they want to hunt. These materials are all left behind materials collected from the places where Gulong used to stay. They were not obtained after hunting, so it''s normal to have a lower efficiency. "It''s so pretentious... It seems that I can only use the last resort." Impatient in the stable back and forth, silent for a while, Joshua eyes revealed a cold light: "originally do not want to use - fortunately, black, it is not winter." "Hiss?" Hearing the words of the master''s intention to kill, even Ying holds her arms and leans with Lin beside her, shivering, not to mention facing the Dragon butcher''s oppressive black? All of a sudden, the dragon blood horse was paralyzed and couldn''t take care of itself. One hand grabs Black''s neck and drags it. Joshua takes the dragon blood horse to the backyard of the Lord''s mansion. In the backyard of the Lord''s mansion, there is a pool. This pool is usually used to get water for the stables and various places. The water quality is clear, and there is a mechanism to send the underground water continuously. Occasionally, the Lord''s mansion will use a purification array to purify the impurities in the pool. But now, the soldier threw his horse into the pool, and then, in the exclamation of the maids around and his magic machine, he pushed it in the water. "No struggle!" With a vicious threat, the black body, who was going to struggle, suddenly became stiff and did not dare to move. Instead, he continued to stay in the water honestly and spewed out a lot of bubbles. Joshua''s action is naturally reasonable. According to his previous life experience, the power of blood is the power of instinct, the power of life extension, and the power that only erupts at the most critical moment. When does a fire dragon feel like it''s going to die if it doesn''t explode? It''s in the water, of course! A fire dragon in the water, will certainly expose the most essential source of strength, in this way, Joshua can clearly distinguish the black blood is inherited which dragon. Feeling the blackness of the palm, Joshua sneered and pressed it deeper into the pool. Because the pool connects with the underground water, it is cold to the bone, and it is deep enough to make the Black feel the fear that the air is out of reach and the earth is out of reach. The cold water can also restrain the power of fire element around it, but concentrate on communicating the energy of blood in the body. Slowly waiting, time goes by, Joshua''s hand is still like the strongest pliers, firmly pressing the black under the water. However, because the time was too long, even Joshua felt that something was wrong. He thought that Hei had drowned in the water. But this is not the case. "Wow." Aware of the decline of the power in Joshua''s hand, the black one twisted, and then flexibly out of his master''s palm, and then And started swimming in the water?! And look very comfortable, where there is a trace of struggle discomfort! No wonder I said before that I would not struggle if I didn''t struggle. Later, I didn''t move much. I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all! Joshua looked at the scene with a shocked face, and suddenly had a burst of enlightenment in his heart. Yes, it''s not necessarily a flying dragon that has wings - who says that if you can''t fly, you can''t have wings?!This guy, I''m afraid it''s not the other Cologne he ignored - the overlord of the sea, the active volcano, the blood of the black dragon granmiraos! In other words, the black guy is actually a sea dragon Chapter 212 In ancient times, it was the God of disaster in the myth of the bordering plains of Milan and godos in the west mountain, who came from the sea and used sky fire and meteorite to destroy the world. It fell into a deep sleep as early as before the prosperity of human civilization. The active period of this mysterious ancient dragon is in the ancient mythological age, which is more distant than thousands of years ago. Only a few words in ancient books can record some of its stories. As a cologne, Lian Heilong has a slender body similar to a sea dragon, but it has two wings like a fort. Its body is covered with golden red lava veins, in which there is an incredible magic of terror. Although it lives in the depths of the ocean, it can go ashore freely. Among the known creatures, there is no life or race similar to it, This is a unique ancient life. In myths and legends, the appearance of Lian Heilong is usually accompanied by the eruption of submarine volcanoes, the reddening of ocean heat, meteor fire shower and other strange phenomena. Its existence itself is a combination of several natural disasters, which can destroy civilization. It is said that the destruction of Yuman civilization in ancient times was related to Lian Heilong. According to the records of ancient books, at that time, the seas were furious, The emerald ocean turned into the red of disaster, just like the lava meteorite that sank thousand islands, and formed the West Sea Island chain on the original island ruins. In 853, the year of legend, due to the second invasion of the abyss, the continent of mirov suffered the most painful trauma. The drastic changes in the environment awakened countless colognes who were going to sleep until the destruction of the world. The black dragon also woke up from the abyss of Milan due to the West Sea tsunami and reappeared in the world, Angry, it overwhelmingly defeated the invasion of the West Sea demons, and even sent an abyss Lord back to the other end of the portal. At that time, infinite fire energy was burst out by the Cologne, meteorites and lava fell into the sea, turning everything into the original chaos at the beginning of the birth of all things. However, after the war, this Cologne fell into a frenzy due to the erosion of chaos. It attacked all creatures indiscriminately. It was like a moving volcano, splashing hot lava from its wings. It marched wildly and destroyed one third of the coastal cities in the western part of the continent. Finally, it was the Alliance of all the kingdoms in the western continent that blocked it. It was a battle comparable to the end of the world. When the sky and sea turned purgatory red and the scorching wave hit the coast, several legendary giants joined hands to fight the Cologne back to the bottomless Milan abyss. With the silence of the fire element, the mysterious Cologne was submerged by the gradually cold water, and then returned to endless eternal sleep again. Joshua didn''t take part in the great battle of refining black dragon, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding the data of that ancient dragon. In fact, as a rare Fire Sea Dragon, the data of refining black dragon has always been the top priority collected by various forces. After all, even when human beings have developed to the point where they can go to the void and other worlds, they don''t know much about the ocean of their own world. Even if people can go to other worlds to fight and colonize, they can''t understand the ecology of the abyss. Looking at the dragon blood horse swimming in the pool, Joshua''s face gradually calmed down. The blood of the primitive Cologne is not obtained by mating. The Cologne is the blood source of all the Warcraft in the world. It can be said that they are the ancestors of all the beasts that still exist. Any Warcraft can awaken the blood of the corresponding Cologne, just depending on the probability. Obviously, black and Joshua are lucky. Although he was a little surprised that the black awakening was the blood of the black dragon, it was just the blood, which didn''t mean that black could grow to that stage. Let alone other things, even if he wanted to make the blood stable enough to be passed down through mating, he needed a lot of precious materials, For example, the gulong blood he took out before is one of the essential basic materials. Although the Cologne''s body is huge, and the amount of blood flowing out is calculated by ton, the blood that can be used for blood awakening is not so overflowing. In addition, for hundreds of years, the Cologne has disappeared, only the flash desert, where there are giant dragons like mountains, which leads to the fact that even the blood of the Cologne, which is not particularly precious, has become extremely expensive. "In this way, it''s estimated that the budget is not enough. Lindongbao college is going to be built, Rune Factory is going to start construction, and the newly trained Knight order is going to be officially awarded the title. There are a lot of places that need to spend money recently." Touching his chin, Joshua frowned slightly, and his eyes began to be lax. He seemed to be thinking about something: "do you want to postpone the start time of Rune Factory? But neither side can be delayed... " Now it''s not the time to think about this. After a pause of Lenovo and shaking their heads, the soldiers look at the pool which has begun to turn red and is gradually warming up. In the backyard, the maids who want to get water in the Lord''s mansion stand by nervously. They look at the black pool which is undergoing deep diving and show their curiosity, He began to whisper.Beidi people seldom see the sea in their life, let alone a large swimming creature, a swimming horse. This is undoubtedly a topic worthy of discussion for these maids. Maybe in a few days, the news will spread all over the city with the gossip. With a sigh, Joshua clapped his hands, then reached out to lift Hei who swam to him and pulled him back to the ground. Suddenly, a high heat evaporated the water vapor around the horse, and the dense water mist covered the whole backyard of the Lord''s mansion. After the steam dispersed, Hei reluctantly looked at the pool, and his scales were shaking. Because of the awakening of his blood, Hei seemed to like swimming in the water. This guy twisted his body, and Joshua narrowed his eyes to observe it. Later, he realized that it was the feeling of twisting, It''s very similar to the posture of the sea dragon in the water. It seems that it''s really a sea dragon. The preconceived idea is really bad. I''m still too young and naive. The soldier didn''t know what to say, but sighed: "my dream of riding a flying dragon on my face seems to be shattered." He had planned to customize the saddle specially made for the flying dragon. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it. But to tell you the truth, Joshua didn''t feel disappointed. Refining the blood of the black dragon is the inheritance of the ancient dragon after all. He doesn''t know where it is higher than those ordinary flying dragons. He is satisfied with the present situation and should be satisfied with his life. "Then, master, don''t you want any of these materials?" In Qiao Xiuya''s body side, the Ying leisurely said a, and Lin also followed to say: "so say, I send them back to the secret library again?" "OK, thank you very much... Keep the gulong blood." Nodding back, Joshua seemed to think of something. He added to the girl with silver hair and the boy with black hair: "I''ll take the fruit of the tree of life in the rune box of the secret library - the one I ate last time." "All right, master." Looking at his own weapons carrying a lot of things trotting figure, Joshua turned his head, looking at the still straight at his hands of the black dragon blood, smile and twist the cap. "I don''t have enough materials, but I have a precious substitute that can at least solidify the blood in your body." Looking at the void with both eyes, the soldier looked at all the treasures and alternatives on the system list and muttered to himself: "lucky, black, your master is bleeding for you." "Don''t let me down." Chapter 213 Moria Tieshu is thinking in the laboratory of biefu. He was comfortably lying on a reclining chair beside the huge forging table, with a long pipe in one hand and a water cup in the other. The old dwarf and God were looking at the ceiling. Although his face was frowning, he stretched out from time to time, and then spit out a smoke ring or two. This kind of time of thinking while smoking is the most comfortable time for Moria. Although Joshua asked him not to smoke when the children were around, Ying and Lin seldom came to the laboratory, so it didn''t make any difference. And it''s all magic. The old dwarf had no choice but to take a deep breath of the pipe in his hand and spit out a perfect circle. As he watched the ring rise slowly and touch the ceiling, he thought to himself: Although the two guys look young, they should be in their twenties now, right? The Lord always judges people by their appearance. A few weeks ago, the old dwarf returned to the dwarf gathering area in the south of the great AEAS mountains, determined some measures to deal with the Dragon beast attack, and then came to the main city of Moldavia again. As early as more than ten years ago, the actual power of the gathering place had gradually transferred to the next generation of dwarf leaders. What he had was prestige and decision-making power to some extent. Most of the implementation of policies had nothing to do with him. Therefore, Moria did not return to Joshua''s other house for many days this time, which did not cause much consequence. The old dwarf doesn''t think it''s wrong to do this. Anyone can manage the dwarves, but he has to create a new era. As a blacksmith and designer, Moria has lived for a long time, until he met Joshua, he suddenly realized that forging can be so efficient, and the word industry is so charming. Assembly line production, industrial chain, Rune armor, magic armor, and other novel words were uttered by the young Lord in a flat voice. The subtle ideas contained in them made the old dwarf''s blood boil. Sometimes, when he heard Joshua talk about the possible future achievements of these technologies, he could not help but have a feeling, A feeling that this is not possible, but a real future. In a word, to use one word to describe it is shock. For many days, the two have been in the laboratory transformed from biefu for further debugging and simplifying the magic circuit needed for magic armor. The two gold warriors, like ordinary craftsmen, are arguing beside the iron felt. The most important thing of magic armor is its strengthening ability, and everything else can be simplified. The warrior thinks that all appearance designs are irrelevant. Even his special armor doesn''t need any artistic structure, just the simplest and simplest design. For the old dwarves, a good suit of armor needs not only excellent ability, but also inspiring morale and aesthetic effect. The shock of a powerful suit of armor to the subordinates can not be brought by a few advantages in ability. What''s more, it''s just some small decoration, and it doesn''t take much effort. But it turns out that Joshua is right. Simplicity doesn''t bring beauty. Too complicated design will reduce the efficiency of assembly line production. This was originally the greatest advantage of magic armor. After the soldiers listed several possible formulas, the old dwarf had to admit that not all craftsmen had his craft, His ideas are still a bit out of date. When the two argue, Ying has been sorting out props beside them, serving tea, occasionally wiping sweat for Joshua, handing him the tools he needs. In this scene, Moria felt envious when she came alone. Shenji is really the best assistant. He thought so, then sighed with regret. However, without human willpower and body, it is easy for the contractor to be suppressed by the energy of Shenji itself, and even lead to the collapse of energy circulation in the body. Every time the contract fails, a strong man with golden potential will collapse. Therefore, except for the Radcliffe family, which is inexplicable that every generation can safely contract, Other families that know the existence of Shenji have never thought about popularizing this powerful weapon. After all, Shenji is nothing more than a powerful weapon. To a certain extent, the extraordinary level magic equipment is no less than Shenji. Even if it has some disadvantages in ability, it is far more convenient than the extremely troublesome Shenji. Just as the old dwarf''s mind became more and more divergent, and finally he was about to fall asleep, a violent energy wave suddenly came from the city center, which made him wake up suddenly. The earth vibrated. It was like an earthquake, but it was not the same pulse. It came very suddenly and disappeared very quickly. The whole biefu was shaken slightly, and most of the magic related instruments were shining in an instant. "Magic pulse?"Moria''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Of course, he could tell what the phenomenon was, the magic pulse. It was a phenomenon when some powerful magic item or creature showed its own strength. If it was his own urge to fight, it would have a similar effect. But at this time, the whole Moldavia is only two gold grades, but the pulsating breath is obviously not Joshua, so who is it? He shook his head, sat up from the couch, dressed himself, and planned to go out to see what was going on. On the way, he saw the same puzzled magic projection No. 3. The artificial intelligence lady from the magical creation of the alien world looked at the void and seemed to be using magic to detect the situation in the distance. Moria was ready to ask what was going on, but a bigger shock came quickly. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This time, the momentum is much more violent than the previous sudden vibration. If the previous phenomenon is likely to be an illusion to the common people who have no magic power and fighting spirit, then this is a real earthquake. The tables and chairs are shaking, and the tea in the cup is also shaking violently, Even splashing out. But just like before, the shock came suddenly and disappeared quickly. In a few seconds, the shock completely disappeared, and there was no follow-up. "It''s over?" Muria said to herself in some doubt. "Not yet." 3 The projection of No.1 shook her head, and countless runes flowed between her eyes: "powerful fire elements are converging in the city center, and the energy has exceeded the upper limit of silver level, and is about to enter the gold level." "No, it''s gold." At the end of the speech, a wave that only people with extraordinary ability can detect strikes. As No. 3 said, the strong smell of fire elements starts from the center of the city and spreads around. Now it has spread to the whole main city of Moldavia. In addition, there is a slight pressure. Suddenly, the mice hidden in all the houses, Insects and other small creatures frantically ran out of their hiding places and ran aimlessly in the outside world, which caused more turmoil than the previous earthquake, and immediately made the whole city scream. "I''ll go and have a look." The old dwarf made a quick decision. "Take me with you." 3 The projection of the number refers to the body she placed in a small cart, a violet Rune core. Naturally, the old dwarf had no reason to refuse, so a dwarf, a core and a magic projection quickly ran towards the city center. When they arrived at the backyard of the Lord''s mansion in the center of the city, everything came to the end. The violent fire element turns into a golden red halo and surrounds a black horse. Veins like lava shine back and forth on its body. The surrounding air fluctuates violently as if boiling. The twisted atmosphere even blurs the light above the whole Lord''s mansion. And Joshua stood in front of the horse, holding an empty bottle and a rune box, looking at the scene with a serious face. Moria can naturally see that this is the soldier''s dragon blood horse named black. I''m afraid that the huge momentum before was not caused by the awakening blood of this dragon blood horse. But what kind of blood is it? It has such a big vision?! No one answered the old dwarf''s doubts, but black stood on the earth and hissed loudly. The voice could not tell whether it was pain or pleasure, but it contained a bit of frightening pressure. With the sound, the surrounding fire elements seemed to hear the order, and constantly poured into its body. After eating the fruit of the tree of life and drinking a bottle of gulong''s blood, there is an endless stream of violent life force in the blackbody. Under the impetus of this force, its body is constantly changing. Lava vein is only one of them, and the life form of this fighting horse is starting to change in essence. The first thing that started to change was the body shape. Although the change is not huge, it can be clearly seen that under the influence of blood, the skeleton of the war horse has changed significantly. The original black body has a little bit of horse structure at a glance, but now we can see that it is a dragon. On the black side of the body, a huge bone spine is slowly growing, but it seems that the blood force in the body is not strong enough. When the huge spine grows to half, it will not grow, only forming the rudiment of wings. Other scattered changes need not be mentioned in detail, such as more bone spines on the neck, horsetail also began to shift towards the real carapace long tail, these are obvious changes that can be seen at a glance."Hiss --" Suffering the limit, Hei Changyin, and then trampling heavily on the earth, suddenly the terrible impact will bombard the surrounding rock floor out of cobweb like cracks, and the infinite fire element also rises abruptly, changing into a red mist covering its head, making the surrounding air hot. The maid in the Lord''s mansion has long been hiding in the house, watching the scene through the walls and windows. Some weeds and fragile wooden structures in the backyard have already started to ignite. With the further convergence of magic, the naked eye flames will burn around the black body, forming a red pillar of fire. The pillar of fire moved violently on the surface of the black body, and the high heat enough to melt the steel reverberated on the dragon blood chariot - no, now it can be said that it was a half dragon chariot. The heat had burned the earth under the black foot into golden red lava, but it was bound by Joshua''s power, and did not spread around the Lord''s mansion, destroying the streets and buildings. "Very good. With a little more effort, you can completely stabilize the blood of the black dragon and become a promising golden half dragon." At this time, even Joshua''s voice was a little excited. He began to encourage his mount whether he could understand it or not: "if you can advance and succeed, I will take you to hunt fire dragons next time, and use their dragon blood to improve your strength!" I don''t know if I understood Joshua''s words or just made my own efforts. At the moment when the soldier''s voice just fell, a golden light flashed in Longma''s eyes, and the moving pillar of fire quickly took back the black body, which proved that it had been able to gradually control the huge energy in its body, but on its originally dark shell, Also appeared innumerable golden red vein like blood vessel. These veins flash away, and finally gather in the center of its chest. Suddenly, a visible golden red core is gradually formed, and its heartbeat is becoming stronger and stronger. Finally, the violent heartbeat can be clearly heard even a few streets away, and the core of the black chest has gradually stabilized and completely formed. "- hiss!" He raised his head and hissed for a long time. He was excited and dodged his feet. The hot flame came out with the still uncooled lava splashing. Now it has become a golden red dragon pupil, full of the joy of success. And Joshua also laughed. He threw the bottle and the rune box in his hand, and then walked forward. The soldier hugged the head of his mount tightly. He didn''t care about the heat enough to melt the rock, but patted it on the back excitedly. The expression of one person and one horse is enough to prove one thing. Blood wake up, success Chapter 214 October 5, 832, the snow capped mountain of North denisier. In October, the North has begun to cool gradually, and the clouds are rising from the more northern sea, ready to bring a long snowfall. After all, this is the northern land where winter lasts for half a year. It will be extremely cold from mid October to the end of April next year. There are still many workers working hard at the address of the college on the hillside. This is to complete the external structure of the college before the real winter comes. As long as the walls can be built, the interior decoration and construction can be carried out slowly even in winter, and the progress of completion will not be delayed. Judging from the appearance, the general construction of lindongbao college is almost finished, only the in-depth interior decoration and excavation of the mountainside are left. It can be seen that the construction speed of magic world is directly proportional to the participation of mages. If there is no students under Nostradamus and the Knights of Joshua come to help from time to time, it will take at least several years to achieve the present progress, Even more than ten years, but now it is only half a year or so, the main body of the college has completed the vast majority. Magic and other supernatural forces are the primary productivity. On the hillside, the craftsmen are doing a lot of work, but there is a slender figure wandering under the ice lake at the foot of the mountain. The shadow is surrounded by red fire, even through the deep lake, but as it descends, the fire becomes weaker and weaker, until finally it becomes a dim red spot. In the cold water of the lake, Joshua allowed himself to wander in the dark bottom with the black. The light of the half dragon illuminated everything around him thoroughly without any omission. The icy water is heated by the heat of the whole body of the black. The original cold magic is dispelled and suppressed by a large number of fire elements. The soldier easily controls the black and explores the various secret parts that he did not explore last time. Since the last time Joshua used a tree of life fruit and Cologne blood to stabilize the blood of the black dragon, his body size has gradually increased with his food intake. Up to now, he has a height of nearly two stories, about seven meters, and his body length and tail are more than 15 meters. Moreover, his desire for water is also rising step by step. The pool at home can''t hold such a huge thing. After thinking about it, Joshua took it to the snow lake under the snow mountain of nicer. To tell you the truth, it''s not Joshua''s intention to use the tree of life to give the blood of black awakening. You know, the tree of life''s fruit is available, but other awakening materials are precious, but it''s not something you can''t find. Unfortunately, the soldiers don''t have much time and money to collect materials. Since the system says that the tree of life can be used instead, That just saved him a problem. The original awakening is to strengthen the body with the vitality that conforms to its blood as much as possible, and in turn expand its blood. The pure vitality of the tree of life is so mild that it can be used with any kind of material to greatly enhance its effectiveness. Although it''s not humiliating to use it on the black, it''s still a pity that if it wasn''t for Joshua''s lack of liquidity, It won''t come to this. It seems that when I have time to go to the imperial capital, Alfonso''s work is really good, but those who once betrayed their family did not pay the price. Shaking his head, the soldier decided to hide blackmail, coercion and other words in his heart. Instead, he focused on diving to explore the bottom of the lake. It has to be said that the speed of hailonghua''s black swimming in the water is faster than that of Joshua''s own swimming, and it has its own lighting and heating, which is very comfortable. Originally boring exploration activities, now it has become a leisure sport similar to walking with your own mount. But Joshua didn''t forget what he came here for. There must be many unknown secrets hidden behind this huge palmprint lake. After the glorious era, before the falling era, what happened in the lost 300 years of history? All clues may be found in this palmprint lake. Pressing on the magic crystal vein, this palm seal contains incredible power. It seals the power of the whole vein. If there is no introduction, the passing speed of magic will be greatly reduced. This time, Joshua came to the bottom of the lake to find out where this power converged. Any force is not a rootless duckweed, because it is a force that has lasted for thousands of years, so there must be a core to maintain its existence. This is Joshua''s fifth exploration into the lake. In previous explorations, we searched the thumb, index finger, middle finger and half of the palmprint. Joshua''s goal this time is to explore the ring finger, little finger and the remaining half of the palmprint The sea dragon wriggles its huge posture and swims across the lake smoothly, while the soldiers stand on it, Carefully observe every difference at the bottom of the lake.If there had been no accident, he would have found something. "There seems to be something behind this rock." After wandering for another period of time, Joshua suddenly stopped the black swimming. After carefully observing for a while, he whispered to himself in the water: "this piece is all magic crystal, but it doesn''t shine. Why is there such a big rock here?" He can feel that although the magic crystal is sealed, it is still permeating a pure magic into the lake water, just like the melting ice. But this rock is so embedded in a magic crystal vein, which not only has no tendency to be demonized, but also continuously absorbs free energy. Hei couldn''t hear his master''s command clearly, so he snorted with some doubts. Suddenly, a torrent appeared in the water, and Joshua kicked the crustacean on his back, which made the Dragon honest. After observing for a while, Joshua simply left his black back and dived down to the rock. He reached out and stroked the unusual rock, looking for its extraordinary. This rock is dark red. It''s a multi-layer stacked Sandy Rock. Joshua can vaguely feel a lot of magic surging inside it, as if it''s sealed with something, and you can see it clearly only when you get close to it. There are many pieces of magic crystal mixed in this rock. As a strong gold fighter, the energy radiation around his body makes them light up, Shining in the water. Taking his hand back, Joshua looked at the palm of his hand, which was full of tiny red fragments and crystal powder. He tried to lick it a little and frowned. "Ordinary magic crystal, taste a little light, looks like the magic has evaporated... Another one is not very good to say." The soldier looked at the huge dark red rock with some doubts and said to himself, "how can this smell smell of blood?" Squinting his eyes and observing carefully, the soldier''s face gradually changed. Finally, the corner of his mouth tilted a little radian: "interesting, really interesting, worthy of my exploration for so many days." "This rock is actually the blood of some creature, which is produced after coagulation." Chapter 215 "Black, shine." After the awakening of blood, the half dragon''s wisdom has also made great progress. At least it can fully understand Joshua''s simple command. After the soldier gives the order, the core of the black chest begins to flash with magic, and the fire element in its body runs, emitting a golden red light. The vast area of the lake bottom was illuminated by this light. In some areas, there were even bright crystal reflections. Joshua noticed that in addition to the red giant rock in front of him, there were many similar dark red rocks scattered around him, but the one in front of him was the biggest, and the magic reaction was the strongest. "Open it and have a look." After thinking for a while, the soldier stretched out his right fist, and then beat it lightly on the rock, which is half the size of a castle. A gentle force vibrated its internal structure, gently shattered the surface of this multi-level sedimentary rock, and turned it into countless fine crystalline rock powder. The huge rock was repeatedly smashed by the soldiers, and at the end of each blow, Joshua would carefully observe what was contained in the flying dust. And not long after that, he finally saw what he wanted to see when he broke half the structure of the blood rock. "... it''s a strange sight." With the soldiers murmuring to themselves, the shock caused by the giant rock breaking and collapsing is transmitted back and forth in the 600 meter deep water. The red debris slowly falling down, emitting the dim light of magic crystal dust. Under the golden red light of the black chest core, there are countless strange things in the dark red giant rock. These things have been completely assimilated by the magic crystal and become something similar to crystal. They are scattered on the blood giant rock, flowing with gorgeous magic color. And according to Joshua''s experience over the years, these are corpses. Countless crystallized bones are wrapped in red blood rock. Although it is impossible to recognize the image of them, they can roughly distinguish the race. The remains are perfectly preserved. Apart from the lack of flesh and blood, there is no difference between them and the real. Among them, there are horses, people, and even obvious dragon bones. The soldier squints his eyes. After scanning this bone, he finds some new things. It''s very well preserved pieces of weapons and armor. Sealed in the rock, moistened by the magic of the magic crystal all the time, these weapons and armor fragments from the previous era have all crystallized, they maintain the twisted shape before being wrapped, worn, or inserted on other bodies that are also crystallized, as if time is fixed at the last moment of the battle. "Magic crystal has preserved these things..." As if thinking of something, Joshua turned to look at the other places, the magic crystals hidden under the dust and mud, rocks and turbid crystals. He said to himself gently, "this is the ancient battlefield?" Are some of the magic crystals he and Moria saw last time not real veins, but assimilated ancient corpses? This is indeed a very possible thing, which can also explain why the magic in the ice lake is so cold and dead. For many years, there has been no biological activity - the breath from the ancient battlefield refuses the approach of all living creatures, and even subtly changes the properties of the crystal vein. Joshua felt that the secret hidden in the palmprint lake at the foot of the snow mountain of nichier might even be bigger than he thought. "This kind of thing can be found in any college address. Should we say that the eyes of predecessors and posterity are the same? I think it''s a good place. " As he continued to approach, Joshua went to the front of the corpses and weapons, and touched these crystalline ancient beings with his hands. He carefully distinguished the traces on them. Human bones, horse bones, dragon bones, don''t know what monster bones, armor, sword, shield, he didn''t let go of one, each of them carefully observed and remembered the lines on them. "This design style seems to have been seen anywhere." When he recognized the lines on a large shield that seemed to be depressed by something, an inexplicable sense of familiarity came to Joshua''s mind. He frowned and thought: "yes... What the snake looks like..." "Fire of the double snake ring!" Joshua recalled the extraordinary magic item that verdini had given him. But how? No matter how powerful a magic ring cast in the era of falling stars is, it can''t be similar to the legacy equipment of the last era. Why is the pattern on this shield so similar to that of the double snake ring? "Wait, I remember..." Joshua suddenly recalled the identification results of the system for the double snake ring of inflammation a long time ago.[- for flaming snakes, there is nothing more worthy to follow than fire. This is a replica of an ancient relic, from the windswept dunes of the twinkling desert Shimmering desert is a vast desert area in the western part of the continent of mirov. It is said that it is the land of extinction cursed by the gods. There are countless ancient relics in it. Around the desert are the famous city of scholars and the heritage research organization [light of the past]. It is worth mentioning that in the twinkling desert, the place where the relics were first found is the huge Tiankeng named "deep eye". There, the gravel was melted into dark green crystals by the unknown high heat of ancient times, and the strange magic stopped all the flow of wind. It is one of the few places for travelers to rest in this desert. If you look down from the sky, the sinkhole is like a green pupil the size of a city. Deep eye of Tiankeng -- snow mountain and deep lake. Apart from the fact that one is filled with ice and snow and the other is deep in gravel, it seems that there is no difference between the two in essence. They are equally deep and contain many secrets. Ancient relics in the eyes of the deep and ancient battlefields under the snow mountain and lake of Nicaea are indeed similar. "It seems that there are similar ruins all over the world. You know, there are many similar sinkholes and ruins on the continent of mirov." While thinking, Joshua swam in the lake. He looked around for other small pieces of blood rock, smashed them and observed their existence. Some of them had nothing in them, but most of them were in or under the blood rock. There were well preserved corpses and crystal weapons armor. He swept away the mud and sedimentary rock, and observed the magic crystal underneath. After careful discrimination, Joshua had to admit that the magic crystal on the surface, It''s really shaped like twisted bones and weapons. This may be a psychological effect, but Joshua thinks that his eyes can''t go wrong - the whole bottom of palmprint lake is an ancient battlefield. Thanks to the role of magic crystal veins, some information from the lost 300 years of the last era has been preserved, while the blood left by unknown huge creatures is solidifying into rocks, Like amber, the time of those corpses and weapons stagnated at the end of the battle. Although the material is assimilated by magic crystal and becomes a crystal like existence, their shape has not changed at all. Another piece of blood rock was broken. Originally, Joshua thought there was nothing in it, but an unexpected light flashed through his eyes. "Spiral crystal?" Holding out his hand, he took a piece of pure white crystal that suddenly jumped out of the blood rock debris. Joshua felt a familiar surge of power in his hand. Subconsciously, he recalled the crystal disc that was used to convert the holy light when atannis was treating his arm. The touch of the two was surprisingly similar. This is not surprising. Last time they sneaked in with Moria, they also found a spiral crystal that had not been carved. But a few seconds later, the soldier was surprised to find that the pure white crystal in his hand was essentially different from the spiral crystal. "It''s not the power of the light... It''s the power of order!" Joshua''s eyes widened in surprise. His red eyes were fixed on the white crystal. His hands could not help holding it tightly. He did not dare to relax for a moment. Before he could express his second emotion, the soldier realized that the azure pearl on his chest had a reaction again. "Order crystal? How could there be such a thing? " Even in the water, Joshua could not help taking a breath. In the past, he had only seen Gem Crystals condensed by natural elements, such as Sun crystal, frost gem, heart of jadeite, shining crystal and so on. But he had never heard of the crystallization of the special power of order. On one side, Hei also swam to the soldier''s side. Around the sea dragon, huge fire elements kept flowing, turning the cold lake water into boiling heat. Joshua held the crystal of order in one hand and touched the head of his mount in the other. He listened to Hei''s happy Dragon chant, frowning and Thinking: "the crystal of power of order, It proves that there used to be a very high concentration of order force here. " "The bottom of the lake is obviously an ancient battlefield, and the remains of countless people and horses are enough to prove this, and the blood of some huge creature is also condensed into rocks here." The soldier with black hair murmured to himself at the bottom of the lake. According to the existing clues, he began to speculate: "Nostradamus and I feel that the barrier of time and space in the north is extremely weak, the precursor of the great evil tide, and the demonic energy becomes strong. They all come earlier and more obvious than other areas, and the evil gods also leave a channel of time and space here." "There are also empires near the sea of blankness - no, they are not built by empires, but ancient fortresses discovered and maintained by empires."All the clues were converging. Joshua looked at the crystal in his hand, pondered for a while, and said: "my family holds the azure pearl, which is the holy weapon against the chaotic evil god. However, in the lost 300 years, the northern region was the battlefield of order and some unknown enemy..." Everything is proving one thing. In the end, he came up with a shocking conclusion, But it''s a reasonable conclusion. "The lost 300 years may be the time for human civilization to fight against evil spirits in the glorious era, and the battlefield in the north, where the desert and other ancient relics shine, is that time?" Chapter 216 Surrounded by mountains, the lake under the snow mountain of Nicaea will not be attacked by the wind in any direction. It is like a mirror, allowing the floating clouds in the sky to move rapidly due to the north wind, without any ripple. The distance from the hillside where the college is located to the snow lake at the foot of the mountain is a sloping forest land, scattered with pieces of steel core trees and cedars. Now it is October, late autumn and early winter, and all the originally lush shrubs have withered, leaving only a large area of brown debris and some pinecones on the ground. This kind of woodland is the favorite habitat of Cedrus rabbits. Their nests are usually under Cedrus trees and covered by loose sawdust. These creatures with snow-white fur hoard pinecones for a living in winter. Because they can perform the most elementary frost touch spell, they can barely be regarded as a kind of Warcraft. The fur of Pro devil has a certain commercial value. And in the lake next to a cedar, Ying sitting on a gray stone, originally full of silver long hair tied into a crisp horsetail, the girl wearing a lady riding clothes squint his green eyes, once or not with the branches in his hands tampering with the campfire in front of him. The flame in the fire changed its shape with her manipulation, and sparks splashed out with black smoke, and even some fell on the girl''s white wrist. But Ying doesn''t care about the temperature. She seems to feel a little bored. She lazily raises her hands and, with a sound, pulls out a long tail. The girl stretches, her horsetail swings, and the tip of her hair sweeps over her slender waist. "Sister, it''s not good to be so lazy." And in the period of time that Ying stretches, a clear young voice rings from the girl''s left back side. Hearing this voice, Ying immediately turns back, and then the dark haired young figure with two cedar rabbits in her hand comes into her eyes. "It''s only a few minutes. Lin, you''ve caught two rabbits..." Standing up, she was a little surprised and said, "is it for the master?" "Yes." With a smile, the black haired boy skillfully took out a whole set of kitchen utensils and tableware from the storage bag in his waist. As he put them, he said: "the master will be tired this time when he comes to explore the bottom of the lake, and he will be tired of eating the food from the college''s construction site, even if the master can stand it, We have to be ready to give him a surprise - in this case, a delicious game must be a good choice "That''s good... I think more clearly than I do." Hearing her brother''s explanation, Ying appears to be lost instead. She looks up at the sun covered by the fast flowing clouds and whispers to herself, "I can''t do anything except fight with my master." Without waiting for her brother''s reply, the girl sighed and her eyes were dim: "she can''t handle government affairs, and she doesn''t know how to allocate materials. Although she can do some cooking, she can''t compare with you at all. Even taking care of horses and doing housework, she is no different from ordinary maid grooms, I always feel that no matter what happens, I can''t help the host... " Slowly, she sat back on the stone. The silver haired girl held her knees in her hands. She shrunk into a ball and looked as listless as an abandoned kitten: "does the master really need me... It''s very strong even without weapons..." "Sister, what do you want so much for?" However, no one cares about Miss Shenji''s delicate girlish heart. I don''t know whether she is gradually assimilated by his master or just like her original character. Lin shows a bright smile. After a big drink, he throws a rabbit into his sister''s arms: "Hi! Go on "Woo Flurried will have been comatose cedar rabbit took, Ying in exclamation can not help but frown, she is a little angry to Lin said: "why, suddenly throw this thing over!" But Lin did not answer this question, but said with a relaxed face: "let''s get ready." "... what?" "I said, let''s prepare his lunch for the host." Lin nodded and explained in detail: "don''t you complain that you are useless? This kind of nonsense can only be uttered by people who are too leisurely to help me prepare food for the host. Isn''t that useful? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small mouth slightly open, Ying several times want to speak, but don''t know what to say, she shook her head, is ready to sigh, but suddenly smile out: "that''s right." I was too idle to suddenly think of such an idea. The silver haired girl began to feel ashamed of her previous loss. She immediately got up and put her ponytail on her shoulder to cover up her red neck because of some embarrassment: "OK, what can I do?""First of all When Joshua stood on the black head, broke the calm surface of the lake and came to the temporary camp by the lake, he was waiting for a big rabbit barbecue. "Well done, two little ones." The soldier, who had been thinking about the ruins of the ancient battlefield at the bottom of the lake, temporarily gave up thinking about those unanswered questions. He laughed and hugged his two weapons. However, as for Joshua''s height, at the moment when he straightened up, Ying and Lin both had to leave the ground with their feet. But who cares? While the master and servant were enjoying a barbecue by the lake, a knight in white armor was hiking in the wilderness on the outskirts of the northern empire. Because of the existence of the black forest, the border guard between countries is not so strict. As long as there is a formal document, no matter who is free to move and travel between countries, so the Knights all the way from the far south, through the west mountain, and finally arrive at the northern Empire, and did not encounter too many obstacles in the journey. Of course, getting lost is one. Helping civilians who are harassed by Warcraft, bandits and bandits is also one. Loranda gramorgan - he used to be the name of a nobleman in the eastern plains Kingdom, but now he prefers to be called Knight loranda, and he is proud of it. As the most powerful paladin of the young generation of the seven gods church, loranda, who has the golden peak strength, naturally has the ability to fly, or summon the heavenly warhorse to go on the road quickly. However, because he had the idea of training all the way, he would not deliberately do these things that would reduce his difficulty. If you want to know the answer - or the truth, the truth about those seal places closely related to chaos, this is the motivation for the young Paladin to start his own experience. Loranda clearly understands his adoptive father, that is, the character of the Pope. Since the old man said that he would not tell him the truth, even death can not let him open his mouth. But after all, it was his adoptive father, and the Pope was not as silent as usual. Under loranda''s repeated entreaties, he was still given an important clue. ¡ª¡ªThe northern seal land is one of the regions eroded by chaos, just like the plague land in the West. There are similar but completely different chaotic monsters. And the Lord of that land, the Radcliffe family in Moldavia, naturally knows that part of the information is about chaos. "Just as I can''t tell you, all Guardian families will not easily tell the secret of chaos, which is the knowledge that should be hidden in the heart, or even completely forgotten." On the white crystal chair, the old Pope gently told his adopted son some secrets that ordinary people had never heard of: "this is the oath of order and the way to protect the world. As long as the chaotic knowledge is not widely spread, then the power of the gods can shield the most evil sight in the void. I should not have told you this, But after all, you are going to take over the scepter in my hand in the future, so make an extra exception. " In fact, the paladin did not understand these words at all, but he kept these secrets firmly in his mind. But the Pope''s story has not stopped: "there are many regions eroded by chaos in this world, but the northern seal is different from other places, and the guardian family there is also very different from other ordinary guardians. If the guardians of other regions are willing to tell you this information, If you can only say a few words, then the "they" with inheritance will surely be able to completely answer your doubts. " "What is inheritance?" Frowning, the paladin asked in such doubt. "As long as you see it, you will know." And the old man at that time replied so calmly. Taking the doubts back to the bottom of his heart, loranda, who was walking on the road leading to Moldavia, shook his head. He continued to wear his heavy armor and a heavy hammer that ordinary people could not lift. He walked on the northern land which had become a little cold. Some paladins, who were proud of their achievements, have become calm in the journey of several months. A person''s experience has made him gain a lot, both in character and strength. He has a further understanding of the hardships of life. In order to protect the innocent civilians who have no strength, he waves weapons and repels countless Warcraft dragon species, bandits and bandits. In the constant fighting, paladins have a deeper understanding of the protection and order. He believes that as long as he arrives in Moldavia and meets the guardian family in his adoptive father''s mouth, he will get the final breakthrough no matter whether he gets the truth or not."I hope the end of this journey will not disappoint me." Under the helmet, a slightly dull voice sounded, blue eyes, flashing a resolute light Chapter 217 Connecting the various regions of the empire is a solid rock road. Made by magic and alchemy, the limestone road leads straight to the end of the world and spreads to the other end of the sky. After years of wind and frost, the road has numerous cracks and gaps, but it is still not completely broken. Instead, it continues to guide the way for travelers. Loranda walked quickly on the frozen soil beside the limestone Road, watching the occasional Caravan and dragon caravan coming and going on the road. Generally speaking, solitary travelers will not walk on the main road. Only those riders and caravans who need to drive need relatively flat roads. The speed of loranda''s walking is not fast, but it never stops. Ordinary people will feel tired after walking for several hours, but the paladin doesn''t have this feeling. In fact, under the protection of the holy light, except for occasional food, he almost keeps on walking day and night. Even if he is wearing full armor because of experience, he doesn''t feel any tired. "Now, according to where the sun is, it should be afternoon." After slowing down a little and looking up at the sunshine, loranda determined the present time. He estimated: "if you speed up a little, you will probably be able to get to Moldavia in the early morning tomorrow." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help cheering up: "the long road, several months of journey, finally to reach the end." In the middle of the journey, there is no need to repeat. Paladins walk silently along the gray Road, even faster than some horses. On the road, the overtaken riders and dragon chariot merchants can only see a white figure flash past them, and then quickly turn into a small spot in the distance. Soon, he came to a small forest. The woods beside the road are the resting places for many caravans and travelers. There is no Warcraft among them. Loranda can see a smoke rising from the woods, because the night in Beidi comes earlier. I think this is because some people who have been walking all day are preparing today''s dinner. Loranda is not ready to rest. With his speed, he can reach the next resting place before the night comes, and it''s not too late to make the last preparation before entering the city. But just as he passed through the woods, he heard a lot of noise. There was a lot of noise in the woods, as if they were in a great disturbance. From time to time, people roared. Loranda turned her head and looked at it with a puzzled expression. "Is there any trouble?" After staying in the same place and thinking for a while, he was ready to see what the situation was and whether anyone needed help. It''s a paladin''s duty to help those in need as much as possible. After gripping her hammer, loranda strides into the woods. The pine forest composed of cedars is full of vitality. Even in late autumn, it does not change the greenness of its needles. Inside the forest, there is a large open area to build a camp. In a half built camp, more than a dozen people are arguing fiercely around a huge two-story dragon. They didn''t care about the paladins standing on the side, and loranda understood the story in the debate. All of them were members of a dragon caravan. They came from the south of the empire with a lot of local products that were popular in the north. They had been very successful all the way. But just as they were about to arrive in Moldavia, the Dragon suddenly felt ill and could not move. This is very embarrassing - as the only land dragon of the Dragon caravan, they have no other means to transport goods. If they can''t cure the Dragon quickly, they can''t sell the goods and leave the north before the road is blocked by snow. The accompanying doctors in the caravan were helpless. With the passage of time, dixinglong, who used to be ill, became more and more irritable. Now he couldn''t even get close to him. Now the caravan is divided into two groups, accusing each other that it was the fault of the other that led to the current situation. Loranda was originally thinking about how to solve the meaningless dispute, but when he observed the dragon, he couldn''t help but stare and found something familiar. "This kind of grain, and the breath... How can it be the same as those crazy dragon beasts in Xishan?" The idea flashed through his heart. The paladin narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, and then made a decision in his heart. "You guys, it looks like you need help." The two groups of people who were arguing suddenly heard a low and magnetic voice coming from behind them. It seemed that there was some magic in the voice, which made people involuntarily attracted. They turned their heads together and looked in the direction of the sound. A knight in helmet and white armor was standing on the permafrost in the woods.His armor has the holy emblem of seven gods, and his whole body also exudes a faint holy light, which is enough to prove that he is a real Paladin. Seeing that all the people turned their heads to look at themselves, loranda nodded slightly, and then continued, "I think I have a way to cure this dixinglong." Hearing these words, the crowd, which had been quiet, suddenly got into trouble again. "Who is he? Why help us? " "It seems to be a clergyman. Can you believe him?" "The paladins of the seven gods church are worth believing. After all, we have no other way." "Yes, there''s no time. Give it a try." Because of the good reputation over the years, everyone present believed in the ability and morality of paladins. Since loranda said there was a way, it should not be a lie. So after a short discussion, the leaders of the two sides reached an agreement. They bowed respectfully to the paladin and invited him to come forward to treat the motionless dragon. "But when did the experience paladins of the church become so powerful?" An older businessman murmured, looking very surprised: "all dressed in heavy armor, even the Silver Knight does not have the strength." And the golden strong basically fly or have their own mounts, and they can''t walk like this step by step. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Under the gaze of all the people, loranda stepped forward. He carefully observed the fierce and dangerous land dragon described by the caravan, and then found more familiar traces. "Around the eyelids turned purple and blue, breathing with some unknown particles, unconsciousness, the desire to attack has also been amplified, it is indeed very similar to those dragon beasts that attack villages in Xishan." Holding out his hand and stroking the scales of the walking dragon, he couldn''t help thinking: "is the change over there also exist in the northern Empire?" "Roar!" But before he finished thinking, a low roar of the beast sounded. Originally, the dragon, who had let the caravan''s people make noise and had no response, suddenly opened his eyes, twisted his head and quickly bit at the paladin. "Be careful!" "My God There was no time to react. In the crowd''s exclamation, half of loranda''s body was swallowed by the crazy land dragon. The sharp teeth were biting and rubbing, as if they could tear everything. At this moment, all the people in the Dragon caravan thought that the poor Paladin would die. Although the land Dragon didn''t have the powerful fighting ability as the flying dragon, But in terms of bite force, it is not inferior to any living thing. The paladin is finished! But after the shock, the caravan people ready to escape suddenly found that they did not hear the scream of the paladin, nor did they see the blood splashing out. On the contrary, with a flash of white light, the sound with a little smile came from Longkou. "It''s exactly the same symptoms as those raptors." With the holy light shining on his arms, loranda easily opened the mouth of the dragon, and his whole body was intact. Even the dragon''s saliva with a little corrosiveness was repelled by the holy light and slipped from the armor. The paladin nodded and said: "sure enough, the disease is not deep, just use the holy light to purify it." With that, loranda took his body out of the dragon''s mouth, then gathered the holy light, and hit the ground dragon''s jaw with one punch. Suddenly, the whole dragon body was lifted up by the powerful force. For a moment, he looked at the dim ground dragon directly hit by the golden peak level Dragon rising fist, and his face showed pity: "you need treatment." While loranda was treating the dragon, two middle-aged men in traveler''s robes looked at each other, then slowly left the crowd without disturbing others. They came to the woods. "What''s the matter? Why are there paladins?" A one eyed middle-aged man lowered his voice and said to his companion. He looked nervous: "and he looks powerful - rather high! One punch can stun the dragon, which at least has the strength of Silver Peak and gold initial stage. " "Has our plan been discovered?" Another man, who was very ordinary and couldn''t be found in the crowd, pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "no, it should be an accident. He looks like a seasoned paladin in full armor." "So the plan remains the same?""Still." Chapter 218 Lord''s mansion in the main city, in the simple granite wall, Joshua is in the study, holding his black notebook, thinking about his future action plan. It has been more than a year since he came to this world. Although it is not a long time, the soldiers have gone through countless events and fought with many powerful enemies. Just as in previous lives, the continent of mirov is indeed a world full of disputes and never boring. When Ying was eating barbecue together, she asked why he was interested in the things at the bottom of the lake, while Joshua answered the question with a smile. Because want to know more, want to contact more, want to get more. Want to understand a bigger world than previous life games, want to experience enough to boast of life enviable adventure, want to fight with the strongest enemy, live the most enjoyable life. There is no end to desire and hope. Joshua never conceals his desire and hope, whether it''s fighting desire or curiosity, which is his motivation to move forward and fight for it. Dragon, chaos, evil god, dragon disaster He wrote down these four words in his black notebook. Joshua knocked on the table with the tail feather of his white quill pen. He pondered for a while: "I couldn''t see it in my previous life because I was paying attention to the copy, but now it seems that all the epic events are in fact a line." The five color Dragon God colluded with chaos, arranged everywhere and plotted a conspiracy to open the seal of time and space in the north, so that the relatives of the famine evil god could enter the world. After failing, they plotted to attack the far south. Finally, they were defeated by the human gods and the metal Dragon God, and the noumenon was also broken into the main material world, causing the Dragon disaster. Then came the great evil tide, the most glorious era of human development in the era of falling stars. In addition, even the extermination of orcs is just a huge interlude, which is nothing serious in this era. "There''s a lot to do." Joshua looked at the black notebook in his hand, lost in thought. Of course, he is not a kind-hearted man and has to be a savior, but the soldier is not a cold-blooded bastard. Just as the dragon people attack his people, he directly slaughters the dragon. Since someone is ready to harm the world he lives in, he will naturally kill those bastards. At this moment, footsteps came from the door of the study. With the permission of Joshua, Lin pushed the door with a report. The black haired boy was holding a heavy pile of parchment in his hand. The half man high pile of paper even covered half of his face. He could only hear a clear voice coming from behind the paper: "master, These are the documents and materials you need to see with your own eyes recently. " "Why so much?" Frowning, Joshua looked at the parchment as tall as half a person in Lin Huai''s middle foot, and his head began to ache: "there''s nothing serious recently. I''ve settled all the refugees who suffered from the Dragon disaster a few weeks ago - where are so many reports coming from?" "Master, after all, you are a great nobleman of count level." Lin shrugged his shoulders. He looked tired. After reading all these documents once, he decided whether he wanted to give them to Joshua. "Most of them were invitation letters from other nobles. Even the royal family sent a letter. I didn''t dare to open it. However, according to other letters, they should invite you to the imperial capital." As he spoke, he put the pile of parchment and letters on his desk. "Imperial capital... Yes, Brandon said that when he contacted me a few days ago." When he heard this, Joshua understood. He rummaged through the stack of papers for a while, and sure enough, he saw a gilded envelope with the imperial seal on it. The soldier simply opened it and looked at it carefully: "as I expected, I was the deputy commander of the vanguard of the Raven army, and I also played a role in the battle, And the blade of glory badge. It''s right to invite me. " "Then, master, will you go?" Lin came a little closer. He stuck to Joshua''s hand and stood on tiptoe, as if he wanted to see the contents of the letter. The soldier simply handed the letter to him. "Of course. I''ve wanted to go to the imperial capital for a long time. The celebration banquet will be held in the early spring of April next year. At that time, all the affairs in the territory will be finished, and it''s time to go out for a tour. " Closing the black notebook in his hand, Joshua stood up and said, "is there anything else? Don''t forget small things because of big things. " "Oh, yes." After being reminded for a moment, Lin blinked, as if he thought of something. Then he nodded his head and said: "some caravan personnel from the south said they wanted to see you, as if they saw your acquisition mission issued at the headquarters of the imperial chamber of Commerce.""Acquisition mission? Yes, black awakening material. " After a little thought, Joshua stood up, went to the other side of the study and took a cup of tea. Although the black dragon has indeed established its blood, there are only two options to further strengthen it. The first one needs decades to be purified slowly, and the second one needs money. Recently, Moldavia has been developing very well. However, as Joshua has invested a lot in the construction of public facilities, and has cooperated with Nostradamus and Moria to establish the lindongbao college and Rune Factory, the working capital has almost dried up. If it is not for the private sale of some white dragon materials, it will be on the verge of bankruptcy. Speaking of this, there is one thing worth noting, that is the attitude of the five color dragon people. You know, in the past, if someone slaughtered the dragon with such a high profile, the five color dragon clan would certainly issue a severe reprimand, and even send a strong man to kill the Dragon slaughterer to show the dignity of the dragon clan. But now, they seem to look on everything coldly as if it doesn''t exist. There must be a conspiracy behind such a big change. The only thing to be thankful for is that after Nostradamus sent the bottle full of black fog he got from the dragon''s nest to the imperial capital, his majesty seemed to really understand the seriousness of the matter. Now all parts of the Empire are in a tense mood, as if they are always on guard against the arrival of the enemy. In this way, we can reduce a lot of losses. "Master?" Seeing that Joshua seemed to be lost in thought, Lin tried to cry, but he didn''t react. The boy with black hair can only pull the soldier''s clothes. Sensing the shaking of his clothes, Joshua responded at this time. He immediately replied, "arrange a time for the representatives of the caravan to meet. I''ll see what they have with them." At this point, Joshua shook his head. Being a senior leader was a real hassle. Thinking of the next series of economic problems, he could not help but have a headache. It''s not enough to have only one Lin Lai as his assistant. Ying is still taking a cultural class to supplement her knowledge. She can''t count on it for the time being. Now she can only employ a few internal and economic talents to help herself. After all, as a lord who specializes in fighting, he only needs to know and use people. He doesn''t need to experience everything. Now, it''s a bit... Some are too busy. Even Joshua occasionally wanted to lie down on the reclining chair of the Lord''s mansion and calm down to see the clouds flowing and the sun and moon changing. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!" Hear Qiao Xiuya reply, Lin then nods to salute, then all the way trot Deng Deng Deng ran out of the study, he only left a sentence: "master, don''t forget to deal with official business!" "... yes." After patting his coat, Joshua sat back at his desk. He looked at the big pile of parchment in front of him and took a deep breath: "well, it''s meditation exercise and spirit training." And a few hours later. "Your Highness has agreed to meet you. Please follow me." Outside the Lord''s mansion, a maid came out and said this to two hooded businessmen waiting at the door. Hearing this, the one eyed middle-aged man and an ordinary man looked at each other and showed a smile. On closer inspection, they are members of the caravan that loranda helped not long ago. I don''t know why, they didn''t work with their caravan, but came to the Lord''s mansion. "Very good, very smooth." They use secret magic to communicate in the sea of spirit. The ordinary looking middle-aged man said in disgust: "he is ready to see us. He has no doubt. He has waited so long." "This Lord''s mansion is full of the stench of the power of order. I can''t stand it any more." Chapter 219 "Mr. shrill, Mr. Devon, this way, please." Under the guidance of a middle-aged woman and maid, the one eyed man and the middle-aged businessman Davin quietly lift a huge iron clad wooden box. They go through the winding corridor of the Lord''s mansion and come to the reception room in the rear. The decoration of the reception room is extremely simple, except for some decorative weapons and potted plants. On the armchair in the center of the reception room, a young man with black hair is sitting on it, reading a newspaper carefully. This man looks very young, but his momentum always makes people forget his appearance and age. He has black tattoos on the backs of his hands, and his strong body and perfect muscle lines represent his outstanding achievements in the field of soldiers. Aware that someone was approaching the door, he put down his newspaper and raised his head. With his red eyes turning, people could not help feeling that he was looking at everything all the time. At the moment when shrill and daven see the man and look at him, they know that this is what they are looking for. The master of Moldavia, the Lord who fought against the Kuroshio, the hero who defeated the gate of time and space - that is, Joshua the Dragon Slayer, which has been popular throughout the Empire recently. "My Lord." "My Lord." They bowed their heads together. "Don''t be too polite." Taking a cup of tea from the table on the right hand side and sipping hot tea, Joshua noticed that they seemed to want to talk, so he reached out and stopped the behavior: "I don''t like nonsense, gentlemen. My housekeeper told me that you have completed my task in Imperial chamber of Commerce. I only focus on this. I hope it''s not a fake news." After a pause, his tone slowed down and said, "of course, if you do complete the task, I will not be stingy. As long as it is true, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward." "Don''t worry, count." And the one eyed man named srill gave a mysterious smile. He didn''t seem nervous because of Joshua''s attitude. Instead, he replied confidently with a little southern accent in common language: "the material I brought will definitely make you praise it!" "I hope so." Joshua made a gesture of please, then sat down in the seat and watched them with interest. Sreal didn''t boast. He did come with all the preparations. With his sign, the middle-aged man named Davin put down the heavy wooden box in his arms. The wooden box with the rune was slowly opened. Between the two men''s groping, they took out the plain materials one by one. The first one is the turbid dark red liquid in a translucent crystal bottle, which flows slowly in the bottle as if it had life and lights up a little bit from time to time. "Fresh dragon blood." Before Cyril could introduce it, Joshua, who was sitting in the chair, said to himself, "for fire dragon Warcraft, the blood awakening material, which is second only to the blood of Cologne, can also be used to deepen the purity of blood. It can''t be used as the most advanced magic ink." "Looking at the activity level, it seems that the fire dragon''s heart blood was drawn out in 20 days. It''s not bad." The soldier nodded and said with a smile, "is there anything else?" "... of course, count." Although he was robbed, sreal''s expression did not change. Instead, he became more enthusiastic. Besides, Davin also took out another material - a gray stone with obvious dark red lines: "this is..." "Dragon blood stone, the effect is similar to that of ancient dragon bone, with other materials, It can enhance people''s or Warcraft''s physical fitness. It''s a rare way to improve quickly without sequelae. " Joshua, who clapped his hands and interrupted sreal''s speech again, said in surprise. He looked a little surprised: "it''s said that this is a fragment of the heart petrified after the death of the ancient dragon. It''s amazing that even this can be found. For it, you must have searched in the keel wasteland for a long time." "Indeed, I did a lot of work..." Sreal was silent for a while. There was some doubt on his calm face. He and his companions looked at each other and saw something wrong. However, they didn''t know what was wrong and decided to continue. Devon put dragon blood and dragon blood stone aside, and then took out a flower in a special crystal Petri dish. This time, they just shut up and stopped talking, and Joshua''s voice came at the same time: "flora, also known as magnolia, is not a plant of this world, but a beautiful plant from another world. After special treatment, it can replace most of the potions."Then, every time he and Davin come up with a piece of material, they will be shocked by the damned human Lord. Joshua seems to know everything. No matter how rare magic material they come up with, the soldiers can easily tell their origin and use. The jade of the sea dragon, the crystal of the flying dust, the twin scales... Most of these precious materials are only recorded in books, which many people can''t see once in their lives. They are all called the history of wear. Moreover, Joshua can tell the place and time of their production. What''s the matter with this guy?! Why did you explain it yourself? What''s more, it''s said in the materials that he is a soldier. How can he understand everything? When he is so erudite, ordinary mages can''t answer him! Frowning and gritting his teeth, sreal took a deep breath, forced out a smile, and then prepared to take out the next material from the box: "the last one is..." "Well, don''t take it." But once again Joshua''s voice interrupted him, and at the same time a red fury turned into a gale, closing the rune box. The soldier slowly stood up from the armchair, the smile on his face gradually faded, and finally turned into calm, his brow picked: "I didn''t expect that, for my sake, you should pay so much, which really surprised me." At this point, Joshua shook his head, looking very sorry: "I actually don''t want to do this, after all, no matter what the fact is, this behavior is to be a robber." "What are you talking about, my lord? Why can''t I understand? " Taking pictures of the deep momentum gradually rising around Joshua, sreal and daven can''t help but step back. Every step of the soldiers'' approach makes their scalp numb, and their muscles beat involuntarily. A strong sense of tension of being held by the knife against their eyebrows can''t be restrained completely. They quickly looked around, and were surprised to find that the maid who had been standing around had already left unconsciously. There was no voice in a large area near the reception hall, and it was quiet. This is premeditated! ¡ª¡ªIs our identity discovered?! Shrill and daven use spirit to talk quickly, but they quickly come to the conclusion that it is impossible. They all used the most profound magic of concealing breath. Even if the gods came into the world and the legend came in person, as long as they didn''t use the magic to detect in person, nothing could be seen by the naked eye and breath alone. Although Joshua was powerful, he never reached such a level! "Well, my Lord, i... I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about." With a dry smile, shrill decided to give it a go - he quickly motioned to daven to open the box and prepare to take out the last material. But just as they started to move, a strong wind was blowing in the reception room, and a shadow rushed from the position where Joshua was before. Sreal and daven were ready to resist, but in a moment they were easily suppressed by a powerful force. Before they raised their arms, the whole person turned over several times in the air because of a heavy blow, Then he was knocked dizzy and at the same time, he was heavily pressed on the ground by someone. "Give up. I know what you''re going to do." To suppress the struggle of the two men, the smile on Joshua''s face had completely faded, leaving only a trace of complete indifference: "fire dragon blood, dragon blood stone, sea dragon light jade and twin inverse scales, these materials are just ordinary magic materials, just to cover up the flowers of frovallo, the crystal of flying dust and the empty dust you want to take out." In their shocked eyes, Joshua gently said their secret plan hidden in their heart: "these three materials, combined with some special magic, will form a special curse - a curse poison called crystal disease." The soldier added another force to his hands and pressed down their more and more frenzied struggle. He said faintly: "the mutated poison dust mixed by the power of the dragon and the shadow of the void can make any creature turn into a black negative energy crystal gradually. This is the most unsolvable poison and curse in the world, at least no one can solve it in this era." "If you succeed, I will die of this poison." "You, how do you know that?" At this time, sreal and daven, who were struggling, had no time to be nervous about being caught. They were so shocked that they forgot to resist: "were we exposed in the first place?" This is the most powerful toxin developed by Longdao recently. If you accidentally get a little bit of it, even the giant dragon will be completely poisoned! Even if the body and organs of the golden strong have reached the level of energy body due to years of training, they are absolutely unable to resist this kind of poison which is similar to curse! How could Joshua know this top secret information, and it seemed that he knew more than they did!"You didn''t show any flaws. You just met me by bad luck." When the soldier heard the enemy''s doubts, he just shrugged his shoulders. When he took out the flowers from the other side, he felt that something was not right. Although it was a panacea, he didn''t need this kind of thing. He thought about the background of the times and what he had done recently, and Joshua guessed the opposite idea, so he made a plan. Now it''s obvious that the other side must be the assassin of the five color dragon clan. He came because of his previous dragon slaughtering incident, but he didn''t expect that the other side didn''t send a strong man to kill him despite the pride of the dragon. Instead, he used this Assassin''s method, which disappointed the soldiers. He has been waiting for a long time. As for crystal disease, this toxin caused a riot in the distant south of the previous life, killing many strong human beings. That''s why it was recorded. The development of coping strategies spread everywhere. Joshua thought that if it wasn''t for the short storage time, it would be one of the most terrible toxins in the whole continent. "Two." He narrowed his eyes, revealed a dangerous look, and said in a deep voice, "say all the information you know, and I will consider leaving you a whole body." "Haha... Haha..." After hearing the threat from the soldiers, sreal and daven looked at each other without any fear. They laughed in a low voice and then turned to laughing: "Joshua Radcliffe, the Dragon Slayer, you didn''t kill us directly just now, that''s the biggest mistake!" "Although you are so strong that Dragon Island decided to assassinate you with poison, but if it wasn''t for the camouflage attached to us, how could you suppress us?" Some powerful magic camouflage was broken at this time, and the dragon''s power immediately spread to the whole Lord''s mansion. In order to cover up the breath, the terror creatures that suppressed most of their power are gradually changing into the original form. "Real dragon... Reincarnation!" Davin, who had been silent all the time, finally said the first sentence. His voice had a strange vibration and hum. The ancient language pulled Magic Elements in the atmosphere. Between breathing, they - no, countless dragon scales appeared on their faces, and their eyes changed into golden vertical pupils. And shrill roared like a Dragon chant: "roar!"!!!! Be enlightened, man All of a sudden, the fierce power broke out in the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion Chapter 220 With the thunder like sound of the dragon, a hot light suddenly lights up in the city center. The dark red rays hit the wall of the backyard of the Lord''s mansion, and then burst out. How hot and violent is the dragon''s breath? The wall was destroyed in an instant, and the hot wind and shock wave overturned everything around. The pool in the backyard was evaporated in an instant, turning into a mushroom like cloud rising rapidly and standing in the center of the main city. The walls and stables collapsed one after another, and the flames were burning in the backyard. Although the Lord''s mansion was completely made of stone and was not directly hit by Longxi, the damage was not great, but even so, the second half of the whole Lord''s mansion was in a mess, especially near the reception hall, which was completely in ruins. In the Lord''s mansion, the maids who had been signaled to go further were all shocked by the terrible shock like an earthquake. With the slight spread of dragon power, the younger maids all held their heads and screamed, while the older maids immediately dragged several colleagues who were shocked and couldn''t move, He quickly left the shaking Lord''s mansion. "What happened?" Doubts breed in everyone''s heart. At the moment of stepping out of the gate, the leading maid subconsciously turns her head and looks at the granite Castle behind her. At this time, the white hot steam is rising rapidly towards the sky, and the black smoke is also spreading rapidly. Seeing this scene, she can''t help muttering nervously: "how''s the master now?" At this time, in the smoke covered backyard, an angry male voice suddenly came out: "Damn it!" The sound contains infinite anger. The violent sound waves vibrate back and forth in the whole city center. Just when the whole city is attracted to this place, accompanied by two panicked and rapid dragon sounds, the white cloud pillars that originally stood in the sky are torn up by two sudden high-speed spheres. They are like retrograde dark red meteorites, dragging a long band of light, Flying fast into the sky. No, it''s not flying... Look at that track, these two balls seem to have been thrown up by someone! "Now, you don''t want to have a whole body!" At the same time, a huge explosion took place in the backyard of the Lord''s mansion. During the violent shock, a red streamer rose up and chased the two dark red balls faster than before. The remaining wall was already crumbling, but now it completely collapsed under such a fierce impact. The whole city of Moldavia was watching - so everyone was shocked. "What''s that?" "What''s the matter?" "Who knows what just happened?" Many questions have been repeatedly raised, but no one can answer them. After all, there are some experts in the city. A Warcraft Hunter employed by the Dragon cart caravan looks up at the sky. Even if there are dazzling flashes from time to time, he never closes his eyes. A moment later, he exclaimed in a loud voice, "what man is the count fighting with - dragon! Yes, the two light groups just now are dragons "Lord is fighting two dragons!" When they heard this news, the caravan people around them were in an uproar. Naturally, they knew that the Lord of Moldavia was a dragon butcher who was willing to kill dragons for his people. After many years of traveling, these guys had heard some rumors about the dragon family''s revenge. However, it is still very untrue to see these people in person, It seems to be witnessing the trance of legend. Even the outsiders of the Dragon caravan are like this, not to mention the local people in Moldavia. In the scholar''s home in the north of the city, young girls, led by their grandfather, stand on the edge of the balcony, open their eyes, and seriously look at the flashing light in the sky. "Is that... A dragon?" Ivan, who could only see a few light spots flying rapidly, didn''t know what to say. He clenched his sister''s hand, his eyes were full of confusion, but randomly, Ivan became firm immediately. Yes, with his current strength, it''s true that he can''t even see how they fight, but one day, he and his sister will surely become a commendable Dragon Slayer! But now, Ivan can only do, and his sister together in the balcony shouting: "come on, Lord!" That''s a long way to go. Although the blessing is beautiful, in fact, it is not Joshua who needs refueling at all. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª In the high air, the two dragons, which were thrown into the sky by Joshua with great brute force, stretched out their wings and finally regained control of their bodies. They had one eye and a tall, dark red bat dragon''s wings, which were very different from those of ordinary dragons, and their horns were bent like rams, The ferocious face is as ugly as the devil.This kind of image, like a demon with a dragon body, was disgusting, not to mention the chaotic atmosphere around them, which made Joshua''s anger more vigorous. "The blood dragon, the monster who takes refuge in the abyss." Standing in the air, he looked at the strange monsters in front of him coldly, and then said in the most disgusting tone: "I didn''t expect that the five color dragon clan really took refuge in chaos, which is incomprehensible." "Just a human, how to understand the greatness of our nation!" In mid air, sri''er, the one eyed dragon, who was opposite to the soldiers, heard what Joshua said and immediately laughed: "take refuge in chaos? Don''t make a mistake. We are making use of chaos. Instead, you are just sitting in a treasure house and... " Boom! The sound of fists tearing the atmosphere suddenly interrupted its words. Joshua is not a fool. How can he be so ignorant that this dragon can finish speaking, and then let the other dragon release his magic and breathe? In the middle of each other''s speech, he simply raised his breath and stepped out of the air. The violent force turned the air into a solid pedal. With a piercing sound and a circular sound explosion cloud, the soldier instantly broke through the sound speed and disappeared in the eyes of the two magic blood dragons. The magic dragon Davin, who had been silent because he was not proficient in lingua franca, roared at this time. The translucent sound waves strengthened by the magic were transmitted in all directions, which slowed down the speed of Joshua who was preparing to attack him from behind. At the same time, sreal''s one eye immediately locked on Joshua''s fast-moving body, Its golden dragon pupil is full of ferocious blood, eyes do not turn clear staring at each other''s figure. Sreal and daven are both magic blood dragons, with special abilities that ordinary dragons don''t have. The one eyed dragon has the pupil of the dragon that can see through the advanced occult art, and daven can gather magic through sound waves and play a variety of unexpected magical functions. The combination of the two can cope with most unexpected situations and produce unexpected effects on most opponents. For this reason, they have received numerous training and learned many combat and concealment skills on Dragon Island. This time, in order to completely cover up their own breath, they even invited a dragon elder to perform extremely effective human metamorphosis for them. Although their strength has been weakened, the breath has indeed become a real human, When the enemy is careless, it is time for them to take action. But now, not only the previous sneak attack is easily found, even now the full outbreak of strength, two dragons have the power of the golden medium level, but also still unable to gain the upper hand in the frontal battle! ¡ª¡ªTwo special blood dragons in the golden medium level, which has been regarded as a very terrifying force. Even those who can reach this step in the Dragon Island can be regarded as the elite class, but only in this way, it is not enough! In front of the battle, they were completely suppressed by the soldiers! Although restrained by daven''s sound waves and various dragon language magic, Joshua still beat the two dragons from the beginning to the end. The soldier''s body crossed circular arcs in mid air. His fists broke through the atmosphere, and the strong wind brought by the fighting spirit even hung a twisted storm. Every time he hit the dragon, he could see that he could not get rid of it, That hard and incomparable hand iron fist will be comparable to the fine steel dragon scale to make a big hole, bleeding. Sreal and daven want to dodge, but they have no way. They don''t know whether they are too big or for other reasons. Joshua''s nimble and quick dodge makes their counterattack meaningless. Now they are in a very embarrassing situation. The dragons can''t hit the soldiers, and even if they do, It may not be able to break his thick and translucent defensive layer. On the contrary, Joshua can advance, attack and retreat, and the dragons can''t hit him at all. He doesn''t say that they may not be able to bear to be hit once by the soldiers. Laughing, Joshua oppressed them with his bare hands. No matter what fighting skills, he picked them up easily. The soldier''s palm was the sharpest blade. With one stroke of the hand knife, he could bring up a long string of sparks on the dragon scale and split a long string of terrible wounds. Every time he punched, it was like a armor piercing cone, Even the dragon scale added by the spell can''t resist. It turns out that this is what the elder said. He can''t fight head-on, he can only plot side by side. In the continuous air burst of Joshua, the idea suddenly flashed in the mind of magic dragon daven: "so it is, even Dragon Island can''t find a dragon elder of extreme intention level to deal with this human, That''s why we were sent to assassinate with poison! " But even the Dragon God can''t know that this damned human Lord is so knowledgeable that he can easily distinguish crystal poison - and his strength is too damn ridiculous! Does it mean that when the use of poison fails, their task is doomed to failure?! As the end of the road approached, the bruised and bruised shrill and daven were finally aroused a trace of primitive brutality hidden in their blood. Just as Joshua once again drew an arc in the air, ready to bring out the next wound on their bodies, the two dragons roared at the same time, which made the air ripple violently, With the addition of daven''s Dragon language talent, this roar mixed with incantations actually bound Joshua''s body in an instant. The huge magic turned into a solid and incomparable iron chain and sealed the action of the soldiers!Sreal also took a deep breath - the dragon''s deep breath, there is only one reason, that is to spit out dragon breath! And after enough preparation, the crimson hot dragon breath, with the stench of corruption deep in the abyss, turned into a solid and incomparable ray, and quickly swept towards the motionless Joshua! Where we pass, even the air is ignited and burned into a vacuum. Countless plasmas and violent shock waves are overflowing. The temperature of this blow is far higher than the surface of the sun, which can evaporate steel in an instant! And it was such a terrible blow that it hit Joshua head on! After Long Xi hit his target, he had a violent explosion. During the roar, the black red dust fog and shock wave spread rapidly, and even hit the surrounding clouds into hundreds of kilometers long huge holes. Even if the battle took place in the distance, the whole main city of Moldavia also felt a hot wind sweeping the whole city, The withered leaves of the trees immediately fell, and the needles of Cedrus deodara, which is known as evergreen, became yellow under the hot wind with chaotic atmosphere. This hot wind swept through, covering a huge semicircle area. No matter plants or animals, they all lost part of their vitality. Even the winter wolves, who usually have infinite vitality, began to be depressed, not to mention the more fragile human body, some of them even lost their walking strength. "Dead?" Sri''er, who spits out this blow to destroy the dragon breath, is breathing heavily. As a magic dragon with the blood of abyss power, the dragon breath of destruction just now can''t be used casually. It almost burns all the blood power in its body to use the attack. It takes at least seven or eight years of rest to recover, Daven also used all the remaining strength in his body in order to restrain the soldiers. Now he has no combat power. It''s the only way to suppress their strength and agility completely! If such Qiao Xiuya is not dead, so Si Rui ER and Da Wen also can choose suicide or retreat, preserve dragon''s dignity. "No creature can survive the dragon breath of destruction!" Dawen comforted his partner with dragon language, and there was still a feeling of fear in his eyes: "even steel will be burned into metal gas, and the flesh and blood of human beings will not pit - ouch!" Before it finished, the impossible happened. In the air turbulence produced by the dragon breath of destruction, a white light blooms. The light is very gentle, as if it can cure everything, stabilize everything, and pacify everything. At the moment when the light of order appears, the side effects of chaos brought by the dragon breath of destruction around are swept away. Under its light, The people in the main city were surprised that FA Xiang''s physical strength returned to the usual, and the winter wolves also returned to their vitality. Even if the leaves of the plants could not be retrieved, countless new shoots appeared on the branches. And a figure with golden and white light all over his body came out of the black and red dust fog of Longxi. [God comes down to earth] and [power of order]! "I used the attack of chaos attribute to deal with me... Didn''t your dragon boss say that it''s much easier for me to deal with those chaotic demons than you dragons?" Stretched a body, but consumed nearly half of the fighting spirit, almost uninjured Joshua''s face showed a sneer: "too weak! It''s too weak compared with the light cannon that the extreme wild God can burn down the mountain peak! " "Very much!" Until this time, the one eyed dragon sri''er realized something from the soldiers'' endless skills and fighting skills. It suddenly retreated for a long distance, and then sent out a dragon chant of fear: "you have understood the extreme meaning of skills!" With a sneer, how could Joshua answer such a stupid question? He was ready to attack again. His perfect muscles were as tight as steel, and he could burst out the strongest force at any time. First cut down these enemies, and then think about the next thing Chapter 221 Magic blood dragon, if someone uses this word to ask the most erudite dragon scholar in this era, he will not get any answer, but will be ridiculed for his nonsense. Because the species that this word represents has never been seen in human vision. In the continent of mirov, the dragon people closest to human beings are metal star boundary dragons like silver dragon, Golden Dragon and Bronze Dragon. They don''t mind living with human beings and are willing to abide by the local order. In some countries, these giant dragons are even the heads of a city, and even the great nobles with official titles and territories. They are respected and worshipped by many people. Red dragon, white dragon, black dragon and other five color dragon people are more inclined to occupy a wilderness and live a free life. They may have some vassals, but most of them are ignorant races. Compared with order, they are more willing to live with their own will. But the magic blood dragon is different from the two kinds of dragons. They are monsters from the abyss. The bottomless abyss is a dangerous and chaotic world connected with maccroft in ancient times. The monsters in it are deformed and terrifying, full of desire to attack. In addition, they are also extremely powerful. The monsters called by the book of iborn, such as demons, ghouls and hellworms, are dangerous monsters from the abyss. But the horror of the abyss is not only that. If there are some normal creatures living in the abyss, even if they are powerful and not eroded by the chaotic forces inside, their descendants will be demonized and become semi chaotic creatures. This is the origin of the blood dragon and a series of demonized monsters. At the end of the Dragon disaster in the previous life, when the five color dragon clan began to fight back, the magic blood dragon appeared in the vision of human beings as a surprise soldier. This powerful, ferocious and chaotic monster with many special talents dealt a terrible blow to human beings and caused great losses. It once contained the counter attack of human beings, Many people, such as Joshua, have been impressed. But now - they come out early, on the contrary, they are not so powerful. The blood dragon, sreal and daven are now running away. There was no plan to fight to death. At the moment when they realized that the strength of the human warrior was far beyond their ability, sreal and daven did not hesitate, even for a tenth of a second, but quickly urged the few forces in their body to hold up their heads and fly to the top of the sky. This kind of decisive choice, even let is charging Qiao Xiuya all temporarily lost the goal, Leng for a while. "Just run away?" He said to himself in doubt, and then his anger welled up from his heart: "come here to assassinate me and collapse my Lord''s house, and you want to run like this?" What a good thing! Red fighting broke out with all his strength. Joshua stepped on the air and made a sound like the sound of gold and iron. Under the strong anti earthquake force, he immediately sped up his speed and fell to an incredible level. The flying speed of a giant dragon is far faster than that of most creatures. As a magical creature born with wings and Flying Magic, it''s not surprising that an adult dragon can reach the speed of sound. With a little more strength, they can reach the field of supersonic speed, and both sreal and daven have obviously reached this point. With their full flight, they open a vacuum corridor in the atmosphere, and layers of ring-shaped sonic boom clouds are generated behind them. In a flash, the main city of Moldavia completely disappears in the distance of the horizon. But even so, these two magic blood dragons did not get rid of the terrible existence of chasing after them, just like evil spirits. "Why is he still behind?" "Isn''t it a soldier? Even if there is a short-range outbreak, how long-distance flight is not much slower than us? " Fearing, shrill and daven keep communicating in the sea of spirit, but they don''t get any answers. In panic, they try their best to further accelerate, but the human soldiers behind them also break out and don''t fall behind. Flying rapidly in the air, the high-altitude cold wind rubbed his body like a sharp blade. Joshua looked coldly at the two dragons in front of him. Although he had consumed more than half of his fighting spirit to destroy the dragon breath and open the heaven God''s descending state before, he was not hurt. Today, his body is in good condition, and he has a special set of flying skills, It can be accelerated by the air flow of the creatures in front of it - the faster the dragon is, the faster he will be following them, using the air vortex and vacuum corridor created by their flight, so it will not consume much physical strength. After a period of time, the seriously injured bodies of the two dragons could not bear so fast, and their speed began to slow down gradually. At this time, Joshua was ready to adjust the angle of flight, just like the best hunter, ready to find the right time to burst out, and then completely kill these hateful monsters.¡ª¡ªIt''s easy to say that no one can succeed in assassinating him, but these dragons have brought down the Lord''s mansion, which has been under construction for less than a year. Even if there is only a part of it, I''m sorry, Joshua will kill them. "It''s no way to go on like this. We''ll be caught up soon!" It was found that there was no way to get rid of Joshua''s pursuit by flying alone. After communicating with each other, the two dragons cast their magic at the same time. After a magic wave that seemed to stir deliberately, the two giants suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a thick black fog that could absorb all the light began to spread rapidly, Engulf the soldier''s body and cover his vision. Advanced stealth, fog! The strength of giant dragons lies in that they are born with bodies comparable to those of high-level warriors, the magic of high-level mages and the instinctive terror of dragon breath. At this time, after the physical failure of sreal and daven, they simply overdraw their magic power and immediately cast magic to escape. "Ridiculous struggle." If it was a problem for ordinary soldiers, but for Joshua, it was no obstacle at all. In the face of this simple and ridiculous way, he simply closed his eyes with disdain, and began to distinguish the flight path of two dragons by the smell of his heart and air, and even the flow of air stroke. "I found you!" A fraction of a second later, Joshua found the escape direction of the two dragons. He raised his eyebrows and showed a happy smile: "I can''t escape!" At the end of the speech, he speeded up again and flew quickly in a certain direction. The so-called skill is the flexible application of certain abilities. The method of human combat is skill, but it is only one of them. The extreme meaning of skill is not only the combat skill, but also the extreme of any general ability. It is a part of skill. It is the derivative of one''s own body control ability. Once again, the dragons, who were caught up by Joshua and used all kinds of means, were desperate. From beginning to end, they were played with applause by this human Warrior - they couldn''t escape, they couldn''t hit, and their thoughts and magic would be instantly seen through and cracked. The dragons had no doubt that even if they wanted to commit suicide, they could not easily do what they wanted. Even if they ran away separately, they just delayed the time of death and were more easily broken by each one. "Roar! What on earth are those damned intelligence personnel in Longdao doing? " With the approaching of the soldiers behind him, and aware of the end of his life, sreal began to scold the Dragon intelligence personnel who gave them the information about Joshua. It obviously began to be incoherent: "Joshua van Radcliffe, he is a human! It''s not a gold high level at all! Jiyi, he has understood Jiyi. It''s a strong one who needs the elder to kill him! " At the age of twenty-two, I''m sure I''ll be advanced in the future. Even the legend of destiny is just a super genius in the matter of time! But no matter how angry it is, it''s useless. As a matter of fact, no matter how regretful it is, it can''t be changed. After dozens of breaths, Joshua finally caught up with the two exhausted dragons. On the way, they tried to escape separately for several times, but they were all forced back by the soldiers. The damage on the dragon''s wings made it impossible for them to turn quickly, and they could only exhaust their last strength in the straight flight. With anger and fear of the Dragon chant in the northern wasteland, deserted between the frozen hills sounded, the two dragons finally roared gradually lower, and finally disappeared completely. ¡­¡­ Outside the main city of Moldavia, where the Dragon caravan was stationed. In the main city, horses are not allowed to run except for knights and lords'' mansion, not to mention the huge dixinglong. Therefore, outside the main city, there is a specially designated area for caravans to stay. The Dragon chant in the city and the fierce fight in the sky also affected this place. For the low-level dragon beasts, if they were enraged to rage or afraid to move, some of them would only shiver under the dragon''s pressure because they were tamed, but others would be completely mad, Destroy everywhere, these huge monsters with the blood of the original boundary dragon hate the giant dragons most, which is an instinctive resistance. Originally, the crazy Earth Dragon should cause great damage, but fortunately, this time is not the same as before. The paladin walked between the garrisons, and his body was full of light holy light. Of course, this was not to appease, but the paladin turned the holy light into invisible iron with his golden peak strength, and forcibly suppressed these huge beasts. In a sense, it''s a concussion from the holy light. In this way, no matter how fierce the monster is, it will naturally become docile.Loranda comforted the dragons one by one, and he sighed. This kind of work is supposed to be the work of a priest. But I don''t know why the priest of the inner Church in the main city hasn''t come yet, and he can''t sit by and watch these dragon beasts do damage, so he has to go first. In other words, the Lord of Moldavia has not come back yet? He had the upper hand in the battle before, so there should be no accident. In the inspection room, the paladin began to think about it while appeasing a dragon who was crazy again: "I didn''t expect that the dragon would retaliate against the Dragon butcher. It''s true. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing." While loranda was thinking, a red spot appeared in the distant sky. The light point flies rapidly in the direction of the main city. After a few seconds, you can clearly see that it is a figure, and in the hands of the figure, there are two huge spheres. It seems to be another successful dragon slaughtering, back. After nodding, loranda blinked. He couldn''t help admiring him. Even he would be in trouble if he killed two golden dragons in such a short time. He felt the battle in the Lord''s mansion before, and he wanted to help, but who thought the battle would end before half an hour. It seems that it''s time to visit the Lord sometime. Loranda thought so, he looked up at the sky again, but he was stunned. Because the light did not enter the city, but reverberated in the air for a few circles, and then flew straight in the direction where he was. Hoo Hoo Hoo! When the wind blows, the flying warrior is suspended in the air. He is holding two ferocious dragon heads in his hands. He is bathed in dark red dragon blood and exudes the smell of bloody fury. Joshua stands aloof and stares at the paladin who is appeasing (physically) the crazy dragon. His eyes are full of indifference. "On the body, there is the breath of these two dragons... This breath can only be tainted when they are together for a long time." He said to himself, and the soldier sneered: "it''s impossible for a golden priest to control these wild dragons. Besides, he can disguise himself as a Paladin... It''s not easy. You must be the top of the dragon clan, right?" Lolanda, who didn''t understand what the other person said, subconsciously looked at the "docile" ground dragon on the side of his eyes, and then looked at the armor that he was really stained with a lot of dragon blood. Wait a minute, do you mean... Chapter 222 Since entering the Golden State, Joshua has felt that his body is constantly changing towards a strange state. This kind of feeling, is the original world he has never experienced, is just across to only silver level strength he has not experienced. Originally, Joshua could only rely on breathing and muscle movement to indirectly adjust the internal organs and burst out the potential of the body. Although miraculous, in the final analysis, he is only a powerful mortal who uses skills, but now he only needs to "think". As long as his will is directed, he can freely burst out the forces in the body and move the muscles and internal organs, It can even temporarily replace the function of some organs with fighting Qi, which can ensure the combat effectiveness when seriously injured. This has gone beyond reality and reached an extraordinary state. This may be the difference between the real world and the original world, or it may be the embodiment of the golden extraordinary ability. However, the ability to let people control part of their body at will is really very powerful, especially for Joshua, a master who uses the body. And it''s not just that. The strong fighting spirit will gradually strengthen the strength of the flesh and body in essence, and the strong flesh and body, on the contrary, will also make the fighting spirit stronger. Every day when the new sun rises, Joshua can feel that he is becoming stronger - although insignificant, this feeling of becoming stronger is really exciting. With this kind of power, you will want to fight. No, it is for better fighting that you will pursue this kind of power. But unfortunately, in the whole North, no one can play with Joshua. Although bishop atannis broke through to the golden state this year, let alone that the other side is already 50 or 60 years old, he can''t make any effort to ask Joshua to fight with people who are lower than his own level. Similarly, vildani and Moria are the Lords of other territories, or the women who are lower than him, and an old man who is nearly 200 years old though he has good strength. After thinking about it, only Brandon, who is far away from the imperial capital, can be regarded as a good opponent, but after all, he is far away. Even if he has to write letters or use the communication array, it is precisely because of this that the bored Joshua will expect the dragon family''s Revenge. In fact, when two yellow and golden blood dragons appear in front of him, it is not surprise that flashes in his heart, It''s a surprise. But unfortunately, his strength is still too strong. Two dragons are not a challenge to him. He just punches, dodges and makes the other side have no fighting power. Such a fight is not fun, let alone a surprise. But "surprise" suddenly appeared. In front of my eyes. This Paladin. Joshua looked at the silent, unexplained Paladin, filled with joy. This guy is very powerful. He doesn''t need to use his eyes. He can only feel it by "feeling". Except for the extreme God of Nostradamus and carlis, he is probably one of the strongest people that Joshua has ever met. How can we let go of such an opponent? Even if you know that the other party can''t be a dragon traitor at all, you have to fight first! Sorry after the big deal. On the other side, loranda was thinking. ¡ª¡ªThe man in front of him was obviously the Lord of Moldavia, the one who could give him the answer from his godfather, Joshua van Radcliffe. Although the other party obviously misunderstood himself for some strange reasons, he didn''t want to explain. No matter whether the explanation has any effect on the Lord who obviously has some advantages, in fact, loranda himself also wants to fight with the people in front of him. Although Joshua is one of the most powerful golden class paladins he has ever seen, as the strongest paladins of the young generation of the seven gods church, he also has enough confidence in his own strength. If you want to fight, fight! Joshua threw away the two dragon heads in his hand, and the huge and ferocious dragon head fell on the ground with a dull roar. But just before the roar, his figure disappeared and charged towards the paladin in front of him. Because of the fierce wind, it brought a breath of blood. In a fraction of a second, a heavy fist contaminated with dragon blood broke through the atmosphere and hit loranda''s face with a rapid roar. But the paladin is not a weak one. If this blow can make the blood dragon unable to dodge, he can react. The palms of both hands were shining with holy light. With the operation of the fixed magic array, a cross hammer and a shield that could cover the whole body appeared in his hands. When lorenda faced Joshua''s charge, he did not retreat, but ran head-on.Boom!! The huge shield engraved with the Seven Sacred emblems and the iron fist enough to break the scales of the Dragon collided solidly. At the moment when they came into contact, the white shock wave began to sweep back and forth. The shock wave visible to the naked eye accompanied by a huge sound like thunder roared back and forth in the whole camp of the merchant team. All the dragons who were appeased by the holy light of the paladins walked frantically, All of them were awakened by the terrible noise, but they wanted to continue to destroy. After a moment, they were awed by another breath more terrible and violent than before, and they stayed in the same place and shivered. And Joshua, who shot the blow, and loranda, who blocked the blow, retreated for a while. Joshua opened and closed his numb right hand, and he nodded, with a smile on his lips. The first experimental fight did not produce any results, but it was very normal. Both sides had a basic understanding of each other''s strength, reaction speed and endurance. The next fight was to continue based on the information obtained from this fight. ¡ª¡ªPowerful! On the other side, loranda raised his shield cautiously and grasped the cross hammer with his left hand. He was glad that he was holding the shield with his right hand. Under Joshua''s full attack, his fingers were numb. If it was his left hand, the heavy blow would certainly affect his flexibility. The next attack might not be able to block his opponent''s attack. These paladins, who have been fighting against Warcraft for many years, have always been fighting with Warcraft, which is far more powerful than human beings, so they are more used to using their more powerful right hand to hold shields. The brief confrontation ended in the next instant, and both sides started a rapid movement at the same time. Although Joshua had no weapons in his hands, he could not compare with the fully armed loranda, but at the same time, his flexibility was greatly improved. While moving back and forth, looking for each other''s flaws, he had the spare power to punch again and again, However, paladins are not easy. Although the huge shield in his hand is extremely heavy, he can use it freely to resist the continuous assault of soldiers. Sometimes, he can even find the right time to fight back with sharp toothed shield on the edge. However, due to his focus on defense, the hammer in his left hand was rarely used. Moreover, because he had to distract his shield to resist Joshua''s attack, every time the hammer counterattacked, he was a little slow and couldn''t hit the opponent at all. This is also a sequel of the perennial fight against Warcraft. Due to the huge size of Warcraft, as long as you do a good job in defense, you don''t have to worry about not being able to hit the other side. Although the paladins have the golden peak strength, they still have some inexperience in fighting against people. And Joshua quickly noticed this, he laughed, and then launched a continuous assault. As a result of the shock wave caused by the two men''s fighting, the surrounding camps and trees have long been swept away. The ground is cracked. Countless sand and gravel are swept towards loranda with the strong wind. Each stone and gravel is like a bullet, hitting on the shield, and making a clear vibration sound when they are completely crushed. Paladin did not panic, in the face of such a huge momentum, he just steadily raised his shield to block Joshua ''. Facing the fierce attack that can collapse the city wall and destroy houses, only the human body and weight can easily be shaken away by the attack of the other side and their own, thus losing their fighting posture. As paladins who attach more importance to defense than attack, their posture is more important than other professions. At this time of fighting, Joshua naturally knew that the opponent was a real Paladin, and it was very likely that he was the paladin of the seven gods church who was coming to his territory from the old priest atannis. But who cares? How could such a smooth fight stop at this time? He took a deep breath, the operation of the body''s power, and then in an instant, hit a hundred even boxing! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Continuous heavy fist, hit on the shield, dust splashing, the spilling shock wave will be the paladin and the earth around him to blow out a huge hole! "Wait, how can he still have strength?" Aware of the outbreak of Joshua, loranda was full of surprise. They had been fighting for some time. As an active attacker, Joshua consumed several times as much physical strength as him. Now, the paladin''s right hand has begun to lose consciousness because of too many attacks, although his huge shield was forged with the help of light crystal iron, It''s impossible to be destroyed by this attack, but his right hand with shield can''t stand it. But Joshua was more and more excited, and his strength gushed from his blood and muscles! How many times?How many times have you punched yourself? Three hundred times? No, more than that. Five hundred times? No, it''s still a little less. In this short fight, which lasted less than 10 minutes, he has made thousands of punches, right? When was the last time I met someone who could catch my full attack? Another flash came to the paladin''s side rear. The soldier took a step forward and made a supersonic approach, ready to enter the inner ring that the shield could not defend. However, the other side''s reaction was also very fast. The paladin took a step back, then raised his right hand, and the strong shield stopped in front of Joshua. The fierce shock wave has destroyed most of the caravan''s garrisons. In the center of the battle, a huge pit with a radius of tens of meters and a depth of more than 20 meters has been formed. Fortunately, most of the personnel have been completely destroyed at the beginning of the battle, and no one has been affected. The battle of the golden class strong is like this. Even if both sides don''t have time to launch more powerful and powerful attacks, even if this kind of quick short combat can cause enough damage to destroy towns and change the terrain. Because of the continuous bombardment of the steel shield with his body, Joshua''s fists have been dripping with blood, and the dark red blood contains a strong breath of life. Although the powerful self-healing ability of a golden strongman is constantly repairing the wounds above, the frequency of his attacks obviously exceeds the speed of repair, so gradually, every time he blows his fist, There was a part of blood transpiration due to the friction and high heat brought by supersonic speed, which turned into scarlet mist around Joshua, and even gradually turned into the shape of a beast, constantly making a silent roar. And the more loranda defends, the more frightened he is. Although the other side was injured earlier than himself because of the anti shock, he didn''t feel any excitement about the success of tactics. Instead, he felt a chill in his heart. What''s going on? Why isn''t he exhausted yet?! This kind of attack frequency is faster and faster, but the fist is stronger and heavier than before?! You know, this guy killed two dragons and came back all the way! It is precisely because he knows this and knows that the opponent''s physical strength is not in full swing, so he deliberately chooses the defensive to consume the opponent''s physical strength. But who knows that Joshua didn''t have any decline, the attack is more and more fierce, so that he has less and less chance to counterattack, and even now can only focus on defense, completely unable to counterattack! Won''t you be beaten until the end of the fight?! He even flashed this idea in his heart, but even so, he didn''t have any color of loss, on the contrary, he was also excited. Yes, it''s a strong opponent. It''s too strong. "That''s great." In addition to the fierce attack, the soldier can also speak intermittently. Joshua''s face is full of excited smile. He sincerely said: "Paladin, you are very strong, you can catch my attack." "You''re the strongest gold opponent I''ve ever seen." "You too --" From the throat, a few scattered words sprang up. On loranda''s face, there was a smile similar to that of the soldier. In a moment, he suddenly understood something. ¡ª¡ªThe best defense is attack! So, in the next moment, the paladin threw down his huge shield and roared in the face of Joshua''s roaring iron fist. Instead of dodging, he dashed straight up and waved his right fist straight to the opponent''s face, smashing it heavily Chapter 223 They laugh and punch each other, but the fact is a little embarrassing. Because he had been pressed and beaten all the time, some paladins on the top were easily knocked down by Joshua the next moment after he left his huge shield. Instead of fighting back successfully, they were quickly defeated. Lolanda, who was punched in the right temple, felt his brain shaking violently between his skulls. His soft brain stirred like tofu, and his vertigo struck all the nerves in his body. Although his strong willpower and holy light quickly stabilized the brain shaking, his strong body also made him stand in the same place, and he did not fall because of vertigo, But the paladin was clearly no longer able to fight. Because he''s standing in shock. Although it''s hard to understand, it''s a normal thing. Instead of being beaten all the time, it''s better to try to fight back. Although loranda''s idea is good, it doesn''t develop as he did, and he was cheated by Joshua''s previous fighting behavior. Of course, the most important thing is that he is a paladin. What kind of profession is Paladin? If you ask this question, maybe everyone will have a different answer. But for Joshua, for the vast majority of the people in mcrov, paladin is a profession that is stationed in a certain place, or travel all over the mainland, to deal with all kinds of threats for the local people. Of course, the biggest threat to deal with is Warcraft. They are soldiers specialized in hunting giant monsters. In the past, there were even dragon hunting paladins transferred from Saint jorjos, the saint of dragon slaughtering. The first dragon knight in history was also the Archbishop of a paladin of the church. Generally speaking, because they are the kind-hearted camp occupation guarding human beings, they seldom fight with people, and their fighting skills are all open and close, There is more power than subtlety. In the previous battles, Joshua always relied on fast movement and quick heavy fist to attack, which led to loranda''s subconscious thinking that this is the limit state of a soldier under such a rapid attack, which is nothing more than a gold lion with extreme fury. His idea can''t be wrong, even Joshua, It''s hard to get heavier and faster. But Joshua can change! When he realized that the other side decided to give up defense and was ready to exchange a blow with him, the soldier''s heart turned like electricity, and then immediately changed the next attack trajectory - loranda and he both waved right fist to the left face of the other side, but now, Joshua didn''t aim at loranda''s head. He pulled his left hand back to the limit, It''s like pulling a full bow, and the right fist turns into a palm slap, intercepting loranda''s right arm, which not only blocks the opponent''s attack, but also makes him lose his balance. Then, Joshua''s real killing moves followed! The feet that trampled on the earth were shocked suddenly, the frozen soil cracked, countless dust and smoke erupted, and the earth was shaking violently within tens of meters. The soldiers turned their waist, and the muscles of the waist and chest burst out astonishing tension and elasticity at the same time, which made the long-standing left fist burst out and hit loranda''s face like a hammer! At that time, the helmet was deformed and broken, and the paladin fainted immediately. It has to be said that loranda is worthy of being a paladin. Even if the head doesn''t burst into a red body, even if the gold warrior of the same level takes a blow from Joshua, he has to lift at least half of his skull. However, loranda''s body is like a diamond. Compared with the steel armor breathing method and the order power bonus, the warrior is only a little inferior. At the moment of being attacked, he has to face the challenge, He even instinctively erupted the holy light and used divine magic to connect himself with the surrounding atmosphere, transmitting a lot of power. After a burst of violent and hot wind broke out, he stood firmly in the same place, and seemed to have little damage except fainting. It''s hard. Joshua took back his left. He looked at his broken middle finger, sighed, and then laughed. "I still love fighting." He looked at loranda, who was standing in the same place and had no response except his heartbeat, and said gently, "so every time I fight, I always want to try to see how far I can fight and prolong the fighting time as much as possible." This is really a bad problem. Joshua turned his eyes and looked at the paladin''s neck, where there was a thin layer of throat armor. Compared with the hard helmet and skull, there was no defense. Looking at this, he shook his head: "a lot of attacks are unnecessary. Just aim at the key and one blow can solve them." But the fight was too good, so he couldn''t bear to give up the chance to fight. The others were not enemies. Every time Joshua fought with others and knocked them down, his heart was full of boredom. How can we end the battle so soon? You should get up and go on!Is there no one in the world who can fight me head on and make me enjoy myself? The battle ended too soon. But the sun hasn''t set yet. The setting sun shines and the wind blows over the garrison outside the city, blowing away the dust and fog of the two men''s fight. In the direction of the city wall in the distance, there are noisy voices. This is the voice of the city guard who came out to explore the situation after sensing the great change. "It''s good, but it''s not enough." Turning around, Joshua moved his wrist regretfully. His golden healing ability had already repaired the broken middle finger and broken fists, leaving only a thick scab: "you should be stronger, but you have no experience. It''s a pity." And just as he was about to leave and ask the city guards to take the comatose Paladin back to St. Lauren''s Cathedral and give it to the bishop of atannis, a sudden change occurred. Gentleness, tolerance, stability, harmony, maintenance, healing, justice, wisdom... A flash of light, a flash of light alone, can make people feel the warmth of life and life, and appear behind Joshua. With a shock, Joshua turned his head in surprise. This is - this is the power of order, and it is far more powerful and profound than the power of order, which only has the effect of "purification" among his pearls! Is loranda hiding something, and it''s only now that it''s coming out?! Think of here, he can''t help but a little excited - worthy of a war opponent can also fight, this is how happy thing! But after a moment, he was stunned. Because it''s not the paladin who wakes up, but a group of light that is gathering slowly. Loranda is still standing in the same place, his posture is very stable, even if he is in a coma, he still maintains the fighting posture. At this time, little by little, silver white light is pouring out from the Seven Sacred emblems on his armor, and then converges into a more bright and huge light. Countless complex geometric structures revolve at the core of the light cluster, and the sacred runes gather to form layers of protection to cover these mysterious structures. The power of the light group was originally very weak, but just a few breaths, it reached the golden level, and then continued to rise. In Joshua''s eyes, the power of the light group soared all the way. In a few seconds, it broke through the wall of extreme intention, crossed the triple barrier, and then broke the ring of destiny, reaching the legendary realm! At this moment, the world seems to be still, and the meaning of color and sound is lost. It is as if there is only a pure white silhouette left between heaven and earth, and only a simple "existence" and "order". If we only rely on the naked eye, we can''t understand this kind of shock. In the eyes of Joshua, who has the same power of order, the power of order contained in this light has radiated to the hills in the distance, covering the main city of Moldavia. But the most terrible thing is not these, but clearly has such powerful power, but no change in the world, The appearance is also quiet, did not disturb anyone, just like a mild atmosphere in general, will all people in the case of not knowing all inclusive, wrapped up! The depth of his control over power is no less than that of his legendary state in those days! While Joshua had already guessed who the other party was, the light group gradually condensed into a hazy human shape, and the old voice with a little smile came from it. "Joshua van Radcliffe." He said softly and politely, "hello." Chapter 224 "Hello... The Pope." With a slight bow, Joshua put his right fist on his chest and saluted the old man, who was composed of light, white hair and golden eyes. He looked shocked and helpless: "it''s my honor to meet you in the north." "Nice to meet you, young man." The old man who saw through his identity said with a smile. I can see that he was very happy. His words were not empty words. Then his holiness raised his right hand and pressed it on his chest. He even saluted Joshua. It''s so amazing that the soldier almost lost his thinking ability. Of course, he is not a person who feels uncomfortable when others salute him, and he doesn''t think that saluting is a strange thing, but how to say? In front of him is the Pope of the Church of seven gods in mccrov! Saint Iger, who holds the power of God, has legendary peak strength. He is one of the strongest human beings in the world. Even in the previous life of Joshua, he dare not say that he is a strong opponent. His strength is strong enough to make his enemies bow down and show respect. At the end of the Dragon disaster. When the Church of seven gods was besieged by ten thousand dragons and faced the most dangerous moment, he swept away the sea animals and wild dragons all over the South China Sea with the power of holy light. At that time, the scene was like the world being returned to the white paper, but all the existence that did not conform to his will was wiped out. In addition, the Pope is also a rare Pro people faction. Countless paladins travel around, exterminate evil, and protect the people, which is his policy during his term of office. In addition, he also developed the divine resonance technique, which can make the power of several priests and paladins converge into one, which was called the "fit big Fa" by previous players, Character or wisdom, Iger can be called perfect, is indeed enough to be called the saint of the existence. Such a man deserves the respect of Joshua. Of course, he is also the adoptive father of loranda... If there is no accident, this guy may die in the hands of his adopted son before the abyss war. Pulling some wandering thoughts back, Joshua wanted to reach out and hold the old Pope, but the other side shook his head and said in a voice with a little ethereal echo: "Joshua van Radcliffe... It''s too long." He didn''t look like an old man. He said with a relaxed smile, "how can I call you Joshua?" "The Pope, of course." Eagle''s body is made up of floating light. At first, the light was a little vain, but now, the light is more and more solid. The soldiers know that this is similar to the means of the God''s incarnation, but the Pope can easily use it. It''s really amazing. However, Iger still looked a little dissatisfied. He looked at loranda behind him, and then used the holy light to send him aside to have a good rest. Next, the old man said to Joshua seriously, "young man, you don''t have to be stiff about my identity. You can call me Iger, As I would call you Joshua After that, without waiting for the soldier to reply, there was a little white light flashing in front of him. The light spot became bigger, and a ball of light appeared in front of Iger. A moment later, with a slight fluctuation of time and space, a pure white Scepter appeared in his hands. When the scepter reappeared, it shocked Joshua''s heart - not only because the azure jewel in his chest was shaking like crazy, giving off high heat, but also because he recognized the faint fire at the top of the scepter, which was surrounded by countless pure white sacred halos. [afterglow of initial fire] His own system began to shake in front of his eyes with thick rainbow lettering, indicating the degree of treasure of the objects in front of him. Not only that, but the scepter itself was a surprise to him. The white power staff inherited by sages Sage inheritance... After the complete awakening, it seems to be called sage inheritance of azure pearl? Is there any connection between the two? In doubt, Joshua looked up at the old Pope who was quietly watching him. "Ha ha, young man, when you see this, are you aware of something?" As if he could see through Joshua''s idea - in fact, the soldier didn''t hide his surprise and expression at all. Iger clenched the scepter in his hand and let it shine for a moment. He gently said: "this is the inheritance of sages, proving that the Pope is the proof of the seven gods on the earth, and also..." "Fire, too." Looking at the fire that made him feel very close, Joshua murmured, "at least it''s one of the fires. It''s amazing, Pope... Lord Iger." After blinking, Iger seemed surprised that Joshua knew about it. He murmured in a low voice with some joy: "I know a lot, my younger generation. What else do you know?""I don''t know much." Shaking his head, Joshua moved his eyes away from the light, and his face seemed to be a little reluctant. He turned his head and waved to the city guards behind him from a distance, asking them not to come forward. Then he continued to talk with the old pope with doubts on his face and said, "Lord Iger, although I have been hearing about the name of sages, I don''t know who he is, Among the Green Pearls he left behind, there is enough kindling power to reshape the world... There are so many doubts that I don''t know where to start. " "Well, you can know a lot about this. Instead, it''s normal. You know, even the seven gods church has lost a lot of information in its thousands of years of inheritance. The green pearl in your hand has changed hands several times since the third saint, and finally it came to your family, and then you made it wake up... "At this point, Iger shook his head, and he laughed at himself:" I''m old, and I don''t realize that there''s more nonsense... Joshua, do you mind if I continue to talk as an elder? " "Of course not." With a shrug, Joshua was waiting for the other party to explain the details of this series of information to him, which he had never heard before, hidden in the deepest part of the world and only known by a few people. His curiosity was burning. "The name of sages comes from the era before the falling star calendar, which is called the glorious era." Looking at the fire of his scepter, the old pope said slowly with some echoes: "at that time, there was no God for human beings and other races, and he was the strongest of that era. The power of sages was far beyond the legend, even beyond the so-called gods of later generations, reaching an incredible realm. He could even look back and see through the future, Know what''s going on right now... But it seems that''s what''s going on. " At this point, Iger was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice, "the sages prophesied." "Sages see through everything, and predict that there will be a great disaster in the future, which will make the initial fire topple, so the scorching heat and strong wind will burn all the seas, the fire clouds and ashes will cover the sky, the stars in the sky will fall, the dark abyss will open, the ridge will collapse into a basin, and the canyon will rise to a high mountain." "If someone doubts or does not believe other people''s prophecies, then every word said by the sages is truth. Since he said it, there will be such a disaster in the future. Therefore, human beings in that era began to make full preparations to deal with the disaster, and the sages'' Heritage in our hands, That''s why it came into being. " At this point, Joshua had a general understanding of the azure pearl in his hand, but he still had doubts in his heart, and the old Pope continued to tell. "Although the sage is strong, he is not omniscient. Although he can see the disaster clearly, he can''t judge the time of the disaster. But in fact, it didn''t take long for the prediction to come true, and the terrible disaster also followed." "Three hundred lost years." Joshua said to himself thoughtfully. "Maybe a different name would be better." And Iger nodded slightly. He looked at the soldier and said softly. "The invasion of evil spirits." Chapter 225 When Iger said this, the surrounding immediately quieted down, can only hear the low wind blowing across the plain, with a piece of dust. At this time, both of them were standing in the pit caused by the battle between the soldiers and loranda. Because of Joshua''s signal, the city guard didn''t get close, but arranged the caravan camp destroyed by the two golden strongmen''s aftershocks. The head of the paladin lying on one side was still shaking violently. It would take some time for the Paladin to wake up. Both Joshua, who heard the word "evil god", and the old Pope, who said "evil god", fell into a deep meditation. Their faces were dignified. It''s not easy for them, because it''s an evil god. It''s the strongest monster wandering in the endless void, which can destroy the world. Names alone should be on the alert. "Ha ha, when I don''t pay attention, I think of some things in the past." Subconsciously, he touched his beard, but at this time, Iger was the incarnation, so he touched the space with the projection of the holy light. The arm composed of energy passed through the white beard formed by the light, but he didn''t care. Instead, he continued to say slowly: "I heard that you have been to the other end of the passage of time and space, That is, the essence of the land of seal? " "Yes, about half a year ago." The fact that Joshua went to other worlds was basically known to all the high levels of the Empire, not to mention the coronation of the Pope of the seven gods church. However, many people don''t know what the concept of the other end of the seal is. They think it''s just a strange world with countless dangerous Warcraft. Joshua is hesitating whether he needs to tell what he has seen and heard, such as the change of the wild God, the green pearl, and the existence of the steel Python - after all, Iger is the Pope of the seven gods church, Absolutely know a lot of secrets, some even the system are vague information, but he may be able to understand some. But before Joshua had finished thinking about it, the old Pope nodded and said to himself, "the other end of the passage of time and space, like other chaotic regions, should be the wreckage of the world destroyed by evil spirits." He spoke very slowly, as if he was recalling. At this time, Iger''s face seemed to miss: "it''s extremely dangerous there. There are countless chaotic demons attacking all the time. Moreover, due to the pollution of evil spirits, there is no place or material in the whole continent that can be supplied. In order to survive after fighting to the end of ammunition and food, I had to eat some of the demons'' meat and drink their blood... It was a tough adventure. " With that, Iger turned his head and looked directly at Joshua with his golden eyes. He nodded slightly and exclaimed, "I''ve been to the other side of time and space, and I''ve witnessed the horror of evil spirits. That''s something I managed to do 32 years ago when I was 33 years old. But you, 22 years old, did better than that with the support of the church at that time, It''s better for me to come back. " "Joshua, your talent is the most powerful I''ve ever seen. Even the emperor of your empire, the Apocalypse dragon riding Israel, was not as good as you when he was young. With you, I can tell you some secrets about the evil god." He spoke slowly with an ethereal voice, while Joshua narrowed his eyes and took it seriously. He knew that the next secret that Iger was going to tell must be of great importance and must not leave out half a word. After pondering over the meeting, the old Pope began to tell some secret stories that only spread among a few order guardians, and even the high level of the church may not know: "maybe you already know that the birth of evil god comes from the painful destruction of a world, is the chaos after the reversal of the initial fire, and is also the last cry of a civilization." Joshua recalled the stories that steel Python had told him about the birth of the evil god of famine, and nodded his head. Seeing the soldier nodding his head, Iger continued to talk. With a wave of his right hand, he formed a curtain composed of holy light, on which words began to appear, and simultaneously explained: "the source of the power of evil gods is the process of their civilization and the destruction of the world, and this is also the shackle that restricts them - every evil god wants to invade other worlds, We should meet the corresponding conditions. " At this point, a huge distorted shadow appeared on the screen of the holy light, and there were many text analysis and explanations on these shadows "The evil god who destroys the world at the other end of the northern passage of time and space, its name is famine, and its original world is destroyed by the lonely drifting and closure for thousands of years, After all the resources have been exhausted, but still can not find the future of deep despair, it can invade the world, only those who know that their original world exists, and have the ability to explore the astral void civilization Here, Joshua finally understood the reason, he and the old pope said at the same time: "as long as the information of its existence is blocked, then it cannot invade a world that knows nothing about it."Seeing that the soldier understood this, Iger laughed happily, and then he continued, and the light curtain moved to the second distorted shadow: "and the evil God [plague] who destroyed the world at the other end of the space-time passage in the pestilence land of the west mountain is the world I explored when I was young, the original world of the evil god, Destroyed in the hundred years of war, countless corpses and magic brought the world-wide plague, countless destructive radiation curse, magic caused the cold winter and infectious diseases destroyed all lives, its invasion conditions, is the devastating World War and plague, only in this period, it can invade our world When the old Pope talked about this evil god, his expression was very serious: "generally speaking, it can''t invade a perfect world, but as long as other evil gods succeed in invading, then [plague] will surely follow." "And in fact, there was a third evil god who had invaded our world." The light curtain of the holy light moved to the last twisted shadow, and it was strange that the shadow gradually became clear, and then it was a thick black forest in front of Joshua''s eyes. When the soldiers were ready to ask questions, Iger began to explain: "in the lost three hundred years, there were three evil gods invading, and many scattered void lords and abyss Kings also came to attack our world. However, under the resistance of sages and saints, as well as the United forces of human beings at that time, they all failed, and this unknown evil god, It even fell on our world... Covering nearly one third of the mainland, destroying the most prosperous central area of the continent during the glorious era. The covered black forest is the result of that war, and also the corpse of the evil god. " "Black forest... Is not a natural phenomenon?" Joshua, who had already guessed, was not shocked by the big news. He whispered to himself, "it''s true that the Warcraft, which is full of desire for destruction and only aims at human characteristics, does not seem to be a natural phenomenon. The collective madness of Warcraft does not conform to the laws of nature." "Yes, black forest is not supposed to exist." When the old Pope spoke, he didn''t look like an old man in his sixties or seventies. He spoke clearly and quickly: "Joshua, the reason why I tell you this is that evil gods have the ability of chain invasion. Maybe when we fight against one evil god, the conditions of another evil god''s invasion will be met. This is a problem we have to avoid, And the best way is to put an end to the possibility of all invasion, and you did a good job in killing the Dragon this time. " Joshua also immediately responded: "dragon disease, dragon disaster, plague and world scale war - this is the hand of the evil god of [plague]!" Chapter 226 "Dragon disaster? It''s a good word. The wuselong are really plotting a war against humanity. " He nodded his head. When Iger said this, he turned to the south, with golden light flowing in his eyes. He was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "in a few days, I will explain this to the emperor Israel. Although the Empire seems to have made some precautions, it is not a matter of one country, one place, but a disaster of the whole continent, He can''t be alone. He also needs to work hard. We should suppress wuselong in the far south as soon as possible before launching an all-out war. " So it is. Hearing this, Joshua has understood a lot of things. Whether it''s the information that the old housekeeper didn''t understand in his secret letter, or the counterattack that let the Dragon disaster of the previous life be stopped before it completely spread, he understands the reason. Many things that could not be connected can now form a logical chain. In his previous life, he still didn''t reach this level and didn''t enter the real core circle, so he couldn''t know the information. But in this life, it''s different. Players thought that the epic missions of the four servers in the previous life were independent. Now it seems that there must be corresponding connections in their depths. The old pope said so much and seemed to be lost in thought. His body composed of holy light was originally very solid, but after such a long time, it gradually began to float out light particles. Igel, who noticed this, gave a smile, and then said to the soldiers in front of him in an old voice, "so, Joshua, what''s your problem? As you can see, I don''t have much time for this incarnation. " Originally, he was born from the mark on the Seven Sacred emblems. Only through the cohesion of the holy light can he appear. He can span a whole continent for such a long time. It can be regarded as Iger''s profound strength, and his skill of controlling energy has reached the level of a God. And Joshua naturally had many problems, but since there was not enough time, he could only choose the most important things. So he told Iger about the lake formed by palmprint at the foot of the snow mountain. "There are ancient battlefields in the lost era in the north, but no wonder it''s a normal thing." After a little meditation, the old Pope understood. He laughed and said seriously, "Joshua, you should also notice that the barrier of time and space in the north is extremely weak, and it is easy to be invaded by creatures from other worlds." "It''s true." The soldier nodded, and he knew it, but then Joshua understood the meaning of Iger''s words, and he suddenly said, "so it is. It''s a battlefield with evil gods!" This is similar to his conjecture, but since Iger nodded, this conjecture can be confirmed. "That''s right." With a nod of approval, more and more holy light spots were scattered all over Iger''s body, forming a star ring around him, and his face began to be a little blurred. But even so, he clearly replied, "that''s where the sages and his apostles fought against chaos before ancient times, what you call the palmprint, Maybe it''s a sign of an apostle or even a saint himself... It''s a real holy land. " Speaking of this, he can''t help feeling: "the power of sages is far beyond my imagination. Even if I reach the peak of legend and the personality of my soul is close to the boundless heaven where the gods live, when I hold this pure white scepter, I can''t help feeling his vast power... It comes from the light of the initial fire. I even have some difficulties in exploring it, But sages can make it as a heritage and leave it to us When he said that, the old Pope could not help holding the scepter with his fingers, and Joshua also held the azure pearl in his hand. What the pope said is true. The power of "kindling" and "king of burning soul" is beyond his previous concept. At the beginning, he thought that this bead was just a family heritage. The secret behind it is so deep that the soldiers can''t help but want to explore it. And sages... It''s really exciting and exciting that people can be so powerful. After sighing, Iger also found that the time of his incarnation was coming to an end. He turned his head and looked at the paladin who was still in a coma. His golden eyes were full of love: "this Paladin who fought with you, named loranda, is my future successor... He wanted to know some facts about the secret behind the sealed place, But because of the bondage of the oath, I can''t tell him who knows nothing about the evil god. " At this point, he turned to Joshua, who understood the reason, and shook his head with some regret: "I''m afraid that he will go on the evil road of hatred and doubt because of the death of his companion... So let me ask you to do something, Joshua. I hope you can selectively tell him some truth about chaos, Let him no longer wonder what his enemy is - it''s amazing that you can beat him without paying much"It''s nothing, please." Joshua didn''t agree with the old Pope''s words. He shook his head and said, "he is very powerful. If he really wants to fight against chaos, it''s too late for me to ask him to join. How can he not tell him the truth? It''s just an oath... " The old housekeeper could not tell him any information about the evil god because of the oath. His father was the same. Not only that, he affirmed that all the guardians'' families and those who knew about the evil god had to make an oath that could not be passed on to the outside world - but he came through and didn''t seem to have this bondage. But Joshua was not so mad that he wanted to spread the message of the evil god, so the idea just flashed in his heart. "There are four inheritances of sages, the white scepter, the green pearl, the double-edged order, and the wisdom robe. Three of them are in the mainland of mirov, and the holders are all human beings. However, the wisdom robe has long been lost in a different world, and I don''t know when it will be ready." On one side, the old Pope sighed and went to loranda who was in a coma. He pointed his white wand towards the paladin a little bit. Suddenly, the rich and incomparable holy light began to spread on him. After a while, with a painful groan, loranda, who was supposed to be in a coma for two hours, opened his eyes, Wake up. "... father... My lord?" What he saw for the first time was Iger, who was full of powerful light of order, just like a God coming down to earth. The paladin immediately got up and murmured to himself subconsciously, "am I dead? But why is my father here too... " "If you die, I won''t die, and even if you do, I can save you." Shaking his head, Iger sighed. He stretched out his bare hand, which had begun to enter the final dissipation stage, and seemed to want to press it on his child''s head. However, the palm of his hand had begun to break away slowly from his fingers. Therefore, the old Pope had to send the white wand back to the seven gods church, and then solemnly said, "loranda, this battle is a failure, Or is it because you are too young to have enough experience, you fight too few times with people, and your understanding of various tactics is too simple and naive. You still need to learn one well in the future. Do you understand? " "Yes, yes!" Loranda, who had been used to his adoptive father''s criticism for a long time, lowered his head in shame, but in his heart he was still complaining that Joshua was obviously younger than him. Why was his combat experience so rich? Even the northern Kuroshio, opponents are Warcraft, and he is no different ah. "I''ve asked Joshua to tell you what you want to know, if he wants to." The feet of eagle''s holy light projection have completely disappeared, and now there is only a mass of indistinct body trunk and head, but the old voice has not been affected, and clearly passed on: "time is running out, it''s time for me to take back my incarnation... Joshua, remember, the azure Pearl in your hand contains one of the power of sages to reshape the world, Take good care of it. Maybe it''s a hope. " Before Joshua could answer, he shook his head. The old Pope seemed to have a lot to say. It seemed to be a pity. Loranda didn''t react to the sudden appearance and departure of his adoptive father - after all, he was still having a concussion, but the light woke him up - so he didn''t come and say anything. "In fact, there are many other things that we haven''t had time to communicate." In the last few seconds before Iger''s projection dissipated, the old Pope nodded to Joshua and said with a smile, "Joshua van Radcliffe, in the name of the Pope of the seven gods church, I invite you to visit the holy mountain of the distant sea." "Next time you come to holy mountain, I will tell you everything." With that, the remaining light of the group disappeared, and the legendary power contained in it seemed to return to the distance with the disappearance of the group. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loranda''s helmet was smashed to pieces by Joshua''s fist, so he could see his whole picture. But now his blonde hair is scattered, blood and sweat stick it on his face, and he looks very embarrassed, while his blue eyes are still loose and unfocused, and he seems to be trying to wake up. Joshua was also thinking about the information he got from this exchange with the Pope. He was lost in thought and had no time to take care of the paladin in front of him. But just a few seconds later, the soldier noticed that a familiar breath was approaching. Archbishop atannis appeared at the top of the pit, looking at the dots of light that had not completely dissipated. He felt the strong aura of holy light from afar, and also vaguely saw the projection of the Pope. But when he was full of doubts and came at full speed, the Pope withdrew the projection and returned.And he lowered his head and looked at the Paladin with a confused face. He was even more surprised. Isn''t this the first paladin of the church who said he would come to Beidi?! Look at this, it seems that he was beaten like this... Joshua had a fight with him, beat him like this, even the Pope came out?! Although he made some mistakes, in a sense, it was not too bad. After a deep breath, atannis opened his eyes wide and his expression changed slightly. He looked at Joshua, who was not hurt and didn''t seem to have suffered any loss. Suddenly, he felt that his friend''s younger generation was really unusual Chapter 227 "Atannis, here you are at last." Aware of the old priest''s approaching step, Joshua turned to look at him and joked, "it''s a bit slow. You see, whatever it is, it''s over." "It''s not that I''m slow, it''s that you''re too fast, too sudden." To the soldier''s side, atannis is helpless. What can he do? At the beginning, the Dragon assassins broke out, and it didn''t take more than ten seconds for them to fly away. While he was browsing information books in the deepest Library of the church, it took him seven or eight seconds to walk out of the door. Then the soldiers returned, and the fight with the paladins didn''t take more than a few minutes. It was over when he called the city guard to check, It''s too late to react. Looking around, there are huge holes, overturned land, broken trees and scattered branches. Atannis shakes his head and looks at loranda, who is standing on the side silently suppressing brain concussion. His eyes open slightly. "This embarrassed appearance, unexpectedly really hit a fight, also lost." He thought silently in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Joshua''s strength had reached this point. He didn''t seem to be hurt. It was an overwhelming victory!" Anyway, as a senior manager of the seven gods church, he simply stepped forward, saluted the paladin and signaled, "good day, Paladin loranda, I''m Moldavia, the bishop of St. Lauren''s Cathedral, atannis." After the Pope left, the paladin, who had been silent for a long time, finally raised his head. His beautiful face was covered with blood stains. He seemed to be thinking about something before. After hearing that atannis said hello to him, he responded and immediately saluted: "good day, Archbishop atannis, I''m loranda, the high-level Knight of the holy mountain of the distant sea, It''s a pleasure to meet you. " Although loranda''s strength is higher than that of atannis, and his adoptive father is also the Pope, in the final analysis, he is also an ordinary high-level knight, and he is not the head of the knight who can be on an equal footing with the bishops. Therefore, he has to salute the old bishop. However, this is a normal thing for the two people who believe in order. After all, they do not manage the church according to their strength. After the two people say hello, the paladin reacts. He covers his body with holy light. After a while, he changes his embarrassed appearance, and his blood and sweat disappear. Primary magic, cleansing, practical small magic that can be mastered by both priests and paladins, and the wounds on loranda''s body have been healed. After all, he is also a top melee professional with a golden peak. After a long time, even the concussion is better. After finishing his image thoroughly, he turns his head, He took a deep look and was looking at Joshua in the void. It seems that the other party''s attention is not focused around, but looking forward to nothing, which makes him embarrassed and feel that he doesn''t know what to say. While looking at the system, Joshua noticed that someone was watching him. The soldier turned his head and nodded to the church. And at this time, loranda also made a choice, he was relieved to smile, and then came forward, said to Joshua: "this time, I lost." But Joshua, who was in a good mood, didn''t care. He shook his head: "it''s just lack of experience. Your hard conditions are different from mine. As the pope said, it''s just less fighting. I''m looking forward to playing with you next time." At this point, it''s Joshua''s turn to be embarrassed - but who is he? Not a good man anyway! So the soldiers deliberately ignored the fact that they deliberately started the fight and slandered each other as dragon traitors, and the paladins seemed to forget it, just immersed in the fact of their failure and the idea of preparing to work hard in the future. The city guards around, with Joshua''s signal, gradually moved forward. They saw the terrible battle traces, and each of them was a little nervous. When they saw the heads of the two ferocious blood dragons, many people swallowed their saliva and called for the protection of the gods. Joshua shook his head. The psychological quality of his own city guard was still a little poor. When the Dragon disaster happened in the future, although it was impossible for the elite troops like the magic blood dragon to appear, a large number of dragon beasts must have come from all over the world. If they are weak now, how can they face the Dragon army in the future? In order to exercise their courage, Joshua asked the city guards to move the heads of the two dragons back to the city, and told them where they were fighting with the two demonic blood dragons. The corpses of the two dragons were still very valuable. The soldiers generously decided that one tenth of the money they got from the sale of the Dragon materials belonged to them. One tenth. Although it doesn''t sound like much, in fact, even if it''s apportioned to these hundreds of city guards, each one can get dozens of gold coins, which is equivalent to half a year''s hard work. This is the quotation that will overflow soon after Joshua''s judgment. If it''s the current market, it may be several times more, After all, it''s the material of the blood dragon and the abyss creature. Even if it''s sold to the mage Association, it can''t lose money.After hearing this sentence, the people who were inspired by money, regardless of their mother''s fear or not, gave a Wula on the spot, and then joined hands to lift up the dragon''s head, while the other people took out the map to determine the location that their Lord said. After finishing the garrison, they set out to look for the dragon''s body tomorrow. Joshua asked for some more planning. Then he turned to atannis and loranda, who were talking quietly, and said, "gentlemen, let''s go back to the city first, especially Mr. knight. He must have a good rest." At this point, he seemed to think of something, and then said with a smile, "it''s my fault to destroy your helmet before." "Who would have thought of it in battle? It''s not your fault. " Loranda didn''t care about his helmet. He benefited a lot from this fight. Before that time, he was in a daze. He thought as much as he could about the improvement of his fighting skills and methods. Up to now, he is still savoring the timing of Joshua''s boxing and the quickness of changing moves. Mingming is a man who often hunts Warcraft. Why is he so relaxed and casual in dealing with Fulong or dragon? Loranda also knows that this kind of realm is not what he can understand now, but the people who hold this kind of technology are nearby, and they will have a chance to ask for advice in the future. Thinking of this, his blue eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light - men, even if they cherish each other and admire each other, but they want to fight back anyway! Of course, Joshua could see the paladin''s idea. This friend''s mind was too simple. He could know what the other party was thinking just by looking at his expression. However, he didn''t think much of it, and even was very pleased. After all, there were few people who could catch so many punches in the golden state when he was about to break through to the extreme. "If you destroy your helmet, I will naturally compensate you accordingly." "Maybe you don''t know," the soldier said leisurely, "but now the strongest forger of Rune dwarves is a guest in my house." After hearing this, loranda''s eyes brightened. He naturally knew the skill of dwarves, which was synonymous with elves'' enchantment scrolls and jewelry. Besides his shield and cross hammer, he was actually equipped with ordinary seven God church style equipment. If he had the chance to replace them with dwarves'' creations, That must be a leap in combat effectiveness. Seeing Joshua''s words, the paladin forgot the fight before, and even atannis, who was going to visit his own house, touched his beard, then shook his head and said, "anyway, go back to the city first... Joshua, your Lord''s mansion is still collapsed. Before going out of the city, I saw your little maid and housekeeper taking charge of the repair work." "Yes, too." Recalled by the Dragon destroyed part of the Lord''s house, even Joshua could not help but look stiff. Fortunately, he was sure that only the back part of the reception hall was collapsed, his study and bedroom were intact, and the reliability of Ying and Lin also reassured him. So they set foot on the road back to the city. And in the distance. The holy city of three mountains is the capital of the Empire. In a magnificent and glittering mansion decorated with crystal, there is a clear sound of fragmentation, as if some crystal decoration was torn off and thrown on the ground. And an angry male voice came: "waste, two dragons, the most powerful poison, this can''t be solved, but also be killed, will these monsters fight?" Chapter 228 No matter how angry he was, the man behind the male voice gradually calmed down. He knew that a moment of venting would not change anything, but would affect his judgment of the next situation. "The lizards told me at the beginning that they could be assassinated successfully, and there would be no problem left behind. I just let their people hide in the caravan to pass by..." There was a sound of procrastination. It seemed that the man had found a chair to sit on. His voice was a little tired: "I didn''t expect that dragon butcher was so strong, two golden medium steps, Such a powerful magic blood dragon failed and died in the case of poison and sneak attack... Joshua van Radcliffe, oh, this guy wants to come to the door along the caravan line. Think about it carefully - I can''t help it... " His hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out. It seemed that he felt a great sense of humiliation, It''s hard for a man who claims to be in control of everything to accept this fact, but his cool head still makes him think: "now, the most important thing is to destroy all the evidence about my secret trade with the five color dragons. Anyway, this line has not been used for a long time. It seems that those stupid dragons are really going to fight with the far south people and the elves, I should have broken that relationship long ago. It''s just an opportunity. " Thinking of this, the man can''t help but begin to celebrate his caution. All his caravans are in the hands of a Western Chamber of Commerce, which is controlled by him but has nothing to do with him. It''s very easy for him to get rid of the relationship. Even if Joshua really comes to him, he can''t do anything to him without any evidence. Now that the idea has been determined, then start immediately. After a while of meditation, the man called his housekeeper, got a secret magic communication device, and began to issue instructions. In the evening of November 7, 832, the main city of Moldavia, the Lord''s mansion. In the surrounding streets, the crowd who had come to watch because of the explosion had been persuaded by the city guards to leave. Even the adventurers and mercenaries who wanted to watch the excitement had returned to the taverns and hotels because of the fading sky, preparing for tomorrow''s work or adventure. The moon gradually rises, the light of the double moon is so bright, so that the Lord''s house without lighting is so clear. A young girl with silver hair was standing in the backyard, on the wreckage of the wall scattered by the explosion of Longxi, kicking the debris of bricks and tiles in the moonlight. Today, Ying is wearing a snow-white silk dress with a translucent crystal flower headdress on her head. Her white wrists and legs are exposed. It seems that she doesn''t feel uncomfortable because of the gradually cold winter temperature. The moonlight shines on her as if she is crossing a layer of silver yarn. This is of course. No matter what, she''s a miracle. How can she be afraid of the cold? However, this light dress is not selected by Ying herself, but by Joshua, who thinks that a girl should have a little gentlemanly demeanor, so she made a lot of light clothes for her, instead of double breasted military coat and Lady riding suit, White long shawl, thickened shirt and so on have no girl beauty clothes. Quilts are definitely not what normal girls would wear! That''s the soldier''s word. "Master, he''s fighting without us!" She kicked an oval stone fragment into the distance and said in a low voice. Ying turned her head and her silver white hair drifted away. She complained to the black haired boy standing aside with a sad expression: "brother, say something, don''t you have any idea about it? In this way, what are the reasons for us to be a magic machine, and what are the reasons for our survival? " "Sister, how can I care about such things now..." The young man covered his heart with one hand. Although there was no beating heart under the housekeeper''s clothes and skin, there was a rapidly rotating energy core. With a look of despair on his face, Lin did countless complicated mental calculations to the damaged Lord''s Mansion: "repair is more troublesome than reconstruction, The cost will come out of the already tight working capital. The last time we sold those white dragon materials, we will spend part of the money we got Two hands cover the heart, Shenji young pain closed his eyes, he pursed thin lips, as if to let his heart out. At the beginning, when the magic blood dragon sent out a long breath and collapsed the wall, Lin and Ying, who were on the side of the wall, came to the neighborhood. However, it was obvious that the angry Joshua didn''t notice his eyes, but flew directly into the sky to chase the two escaped Dragons. In fact, one minute after the battle, Moria, an old dwarf who had been in other''s house, came here to see it. He smacked his mouth, shook his head and sighed a few times. Then he went back to other''s house and didn''t worry about Joshua''s safety. In his opinion, instead of caring about the monster who can fight with jiyihuang God, he should grind himself a cup of spirit coffee sent by Claire from far south to wake him up. Recently, he has a new understanding of the structure and forging method of Rune armor, in order to solidify inspiration into real entity, The old dwarf still needs to work hard for a while. He doesn''t have the time to care about the people he doesn''t need to care about.While Lin took out a notebook and frowned to write and draw on it, Ying was sitting on the wreckage of a wall and looking up at the moon when Joshua, atannis and loranda walked slowly from outside the city. Along the way, many citizens said hello to Joshua, and the soldiers waved back one by one. Some adventurers and mercenaries even applauded and congratulated the Lord who succeeded in slaughtering the Dragon again from a distance. Joshua did not hide his smile, because he walked back to the Lord''s house in joy, and even the pain caused by the demolition of his home was alleviated. At the back of the three men''s team, there are city guards carrying two huge dragon heads into the city. They want to put the two dragon heads in the middle of the square. Tomorrow morning, the hired mage will deal with these materials correspondingly. This time is the time for the citizens to watch their Lord''s achievements. Before, Joshua went to the White Dragon Nest to kill the giant dragon, Although some adventurers who happened to observe this scene are widely praised, there are no particularly shocking examples, and these two ferocious blood dragon heads will certainly make his reputation to a higher level. "... it''s a city full of vitality. In winter, people in the South will hide in their houses and try not to go out." Looking at this scene, loranda murmured with emotion. He watched some girls still wear short skirts and sleeves in the cold weather in November. He was deeply shocked and said, "aren''t they... Cold?" But Joshua looked at the direction of the paladin''s eyes curiously, and then shook his head disappointedly: "OK, now the weather has several degrees, it''s not below zero, it''s not winter without ice, it''s late autumn at most." And even if it''s frozen, these northern girls will wear skirts until the big snowstorms in December and early new year. He didn''t say that. "Amazing physique, no wonder according to folk books, there are often brave soldiers in the North..." With a murmur in a low voice, loranda saw the Lord''s mansion in front of him from a distance. As he imagined, all the walls behind the Lord''s mansion collapsed and the backyard was in a mess. But unexpectedly, a series of footsteps sounded, Two light figures trotted all the way to Joshua''s side. "Master, this is the list of losses." The young man with black hair at the head had bright golden eyes, a beautiful face, a slight frown, and long shoulder hair. When the young man came to the soldier, he immediately handed his notebook to Joshua, who was sighing. The young girl with silver hair behind him had white skin, long hair and waist, Her eyes are glowing like fireflies. Although she is very cute, her running posture is as heroic as a boy. She doesn''t care about the flying skirt and the crystal headdress that is about to fall from the top of her hair... Between her eyebrows and temples, she looks a little unhappy? "Well, I see... It''s a good job. It''s hard for you." Touching Lin''s head, Joshua stirred his disordered hair even more disorderly. He looked at the money detailed in his notebook and sighed again. Then he closed it. Naturally, the soldier also noticed some small emotions and realized that he had hurt the hearts of the weapons again, Can''t help but promise: "well, well, I didn''t pay attention this time. In fact, it will be easier to take you to fight this time. Next time, I will take you, OK?" Originally, it was crushing, but it was still using weapons. It was really bullying those dragons. Before this thought flashed through his mind, the magic projection of No. 3 came from the sky of the Lord''s mansion, the AI external image communication terminal was expressionless, a long pale blue hair seemed to float in the wind as if it were real, and the black wings stretched out from the back of her slender waist and vibrated slowly on both sides of her petite body. "It looks like nothing''s wrong..." Eyes - the detective technique sweeps the people in front of him. No. 3 talks to himself, then flies up again, and leaves the Lord''s mansion under the eyes of all the people. Recently, with enough magic crystal to replenish energy, this AI lady has been able to cover more than half of the city with her own projection, and she also likes this strange way of moving. According to No. 3, this is not the optimal solution, which makes her feel happy for a long time, It can accelerate the healing of some broken souls due to the Millennium loneliness. At this point, Joshua had to let her go. Anyway, she didn''t lack a little energy, "Another strange man." Atannis murmured. The bishop touched his beard, while the paladin on one side focused his eyes on the magic projection, and whispered to himself, "ghost? Wing man? Winged ghost? Intelligent undead? Is it a lich? " In a flash, he got a few guesses, and then rejected them one by one. Finally, loranda suddenly realized: "yes, magic projection! No wonder it looks like a ghost, but it has no breath of negative energy or shadow... But where did the winged man come from? "Before a doubt has not been solved, new doubts arise out of thin air... This Lord''s mansion is colorful. But... The paladin turned his head and looked at the young girl who had quietly followed Joshua and called him his master before. He thought for a while, then he was serious, but with a hesitating tone, he said slowly: "Mr. Joshua." "Well, what''s the matter?" Thinking about what materials to sell the magic blood dragon and the white dragon in order to make up the gap in capital, Joshua instinctively responded, then frowned and looked at the notebook in his hand. But loranda didn''t notice this. He looked solemn and embarrassed and said to the soldier in front of him: "although it may be your personal preference..." Hearing this, Joshua turned his head and looked puzzled. After a pause, the paladin looked at Ying and Lin, and the figure of No. 3 who was far away. He took a deep breath and said cautiously: "it''s against the laws and doctrines of the Empire to fight against children!" Joshua: "ah?" Chapter 229 This guy is talking about something. Leng for a long time, Qiao Xiuya just reflected what the other side said, for this reason, he sighed deeply, a sense of powerlessness surged into his heart. Not to mention that Ying and Lin are the same age as him, which is obviously legal. The artificial intelligence of No. 3 is at least a thousand years old. The earliest ancestors involved in his genealogy are not as old as her. Can this be called a little girl? He couldn''t think of it at all. In a word, Joshua spent a lot of time to convince the paladin and bishop that he had no special preference for little girls and boys, let alone a pervert who liked to play with ghosts, undead, winged people and other special creatures. "Why do you think about this?" After the explanation, Joshua took a breath. He felt more tired than killing ten dragons. His face was full of doubts. He couldn''t understand the two men''s thoughts. How dirty and evil the mind was! He raised Ying and Lin as his son and daughter from the beginning to the end... Well, this may be a little too much, but it''s not wrong that he has always regarded them as relatives. In a strange world, Ying was the first life he met close enough, and Lin could no doubt believe the existence of an important task. For Joshua, the two of them were left and right arms. The soldier could not help shaking his head and said in an indifferent tone: "you who can think of such things, We need to pay attention to this aspect. " However, loranda and atannis are cheeky enough. In the face of Joshua''s counter accusation, they don''t like it. Instead, they gently apologize. In fact, their suspicions are well founded. In mainland China, men can join the army and get married when they are 16 years old. Although most of them do not get married at a fixed time, most of them get married very early. Young people like Joshua, now 22 years old, are still earls of Yidi and real nobles. According to common sense, even if they don''t have a wife, it''s normal for them to find one or two lovers in an open place like Beidi. If they don''t get together, they will upgrade and become Lords'' wives? After all, it''s not the aristocracy near the imperial capital. They pay attention to the right family. In this world of looking at the world of personal force, who knows if the once poor boy will become a gold or even a strong one in the future? Master Nostradamus, the chief mage of the Empire, is a vivid example. In a word, in their view, soldiers live like ascetics. Every day, they either exercise by themselves, or take a group of recently formed Knight reserves to exercise together. Occasionally, they deal with official business, go to the construction site in the snow mountain of niece, or take the dragon blood horse for a walk in the snow and lake. Of course, he also takes a rest occasionally, For example, they go hunting with bows and arrows, and then drag a fire dragon or a monster who knows what Warcraft it is. This kind of life is not full, but it is not consistent with their impression of ordinary nobles. "Originally, I wanted to invite you to have a meal together, but now the Lord''s house is like this, so I can only forgive my poor hospitality." After patting Bi Ying and Lin on the shoulder, Qiao Xiuya indicates that the two people who have been holding a smile should quickly go back to the Lord''s house to clean up the debris. Previously, under Lin''s arrangement, some attendants are cleaning up the brick and tile fragments in the backyard. However, due to the huge vibration, the objects in each room must have shifted, and ordinary maid attendants can''t go to some places, I can only let these two work hard. "Thank you for your generosity, but even if I can, I will refuse." Loranda shook his head with a smile. He said seriously, "I have benefited a lot from today''s World War I. I''m going to ask the Archbishop of atannis to take me in the church. I''m so calm down to think about my shortcomings... Let''s talk about the banquet later." In the middle of the conversation, the paladin''s voice gave a slight pause. He recalled his original intention of coming to Moldavia this time - to know the secret behind the land of chaos. But a thousandth of a second later, the idea was pinched out by himself. Loranda, what if you know? He thought so self mockingly. My father is right. If you don''t have the strength, what if you know? Can you avenge your friends? Will lost comrades come back to life? Can we change the church''s strategic approach to the land of chaos? This failure changed his view. Since nothing can be changed, what''s the use of knowing? It''s better to cultivate and improve one''s own strength than to care about this. There are so many people in need of help in this world. It''s better to do some practical things than to care about the illusory truth. At this thought, he put down his mind to ask Joshua, and was not ready to talk about it immediately. The old bishop nodded slightly and said: "I was sorting out the old books in the library and found some interesting things. If it wasn''t for such a big accident, I really didn''t want to go out..." he said with a humorous smile: "we won''t disturb the Lord to repair the Lord''s mansion for the second time."With that, they left the street where the Lord''s mansion was. "... it''s easy. Let''s go." After saying goodbye, Joshua frowned and turned to look at his Lord''s house. The granite fortress did not collapse under the violent explosion. It was a good thing, but it was not strong enough. "Next time, try to solidify with magic array." Making such a decision in mind, the soldier went to the door of the Lord''s mansion. Time flies. The year 832 passed quickly. Three months have passed since the paladin loranda came to Moldavia. Now it is February 11, 833. During this period, nothing serious happened. The North was as cold as ever. The sudden drop of temperature and the bitter cold wind swept the whole plain. Snowstorms and clouds were the same weather reports. However, it was not the same as last year. Due to the existence of Joshua, the New Year celebration was more grand than before, After all, it''s really rare to hunt silver high-level or even gold level Warcraft lords at will. It''s not a matter of strength, it''s a matter of experience. It''s very difficult to find a prey. In fact, many hunters have already expressed their admiration for their Lord''s superb bowing and tracking skills. When they saw the Dragon Skull hanging on the side of the Lord''s house, their admiration reached its peak. With such a conspicuous proof of force, Joshua''s reputation is naturally rising. Although he is not very good at governing territory, he has a group of skilled subordinates to handle government affairs for him, and the force of soldiers can shock all the curfew. In fact, robbers and robbers have disappeared from Moldavia, No one has the courage to engage in business in the territory of a dragon butcher. What''s more, the Dragon butcher has been rumored to protect his weaknesses and risk his family being slaughtered to rob. It''s a bit too exciting. During this period, the name of paladin loranda gradually spread. With the introduction of Joshua, he got a brand-new, experimental armor from the old dwarf Moria. Excited, he joined the exploration team in the black forest fortress to explore the surrounding area of the great eyas volcano. With the addition of a paladin, the strength of the exploration team, which used to be composed of soldiers and archers, has been greatly enhanced. A Paladin with healing, aura and blessing can avoid many risks for them. Some of the Warcraft habitats and Lava Hot Spring areas that need to be bypassed in the past can be easily passed, and the exploration efficiency has been increased by many times. You know, there are countless precious minerals in the great eyas volcano, which emerge to the surface along with the lava movement. Within a month, this exploration team found two open-pit veins, providing many jobs. In his opinion, the road has to go step by step and things have to be done little by little. Although dragon disaster is very important, it''s better to wait anxiously and deal with things according to his own pace. Therefore, he leisurely handles official business with the help of Lin every day and changes clothes for Ying, Live a full and happy life. This kind of day, until one day, he and his group of knights reserve, in the snowstorm training around the snow mountain of Nicaea. Originally with a group of bare upper body, in the low temperature of minus 40 degrees, running around the snow mountain, Joshua suddenly stopped to lead the team. Behind him, a group of soldiers and knights who were exhausted and even had no way to give birth to fighting spirit also stopped in a hurry. Some of them had become habitual and couldn''t stop for a while, so they had to bump into their companions in front of them, causing a chain reaction and a great disturbance. But Joshua looked at the void in front of him subtly. He wiped the sweat that had been frozen on his head and muttered to himself, "unexpectedly, it''s now..." He thought he would come out after beating loranda, but he had to wait for three months. In front of the soldier''s eyes, there was a light curtain that could not be seen by others, and in this light curtain, there were dense bold characters. When the conditions are met, you will be able to open the extreme trial task of powe Chapter 230 If the extreme meaning of skill means that all kinds of martial arts are excellent and all kinds of skills are not perfect, then the extreme meaning of force is a little simpler. That is simply strong, beyond the limit of strong. Every exercise will be rewarded. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will certainly become stronger. This idea is naive. Only soldiers who have just begun to learn how to exercise and enhance their strength will have the illusion. But in fact, it is the opposite. Every time you exercise, you may not get a return. Even if you exercise too much, you will lose your physical function. Your efforts may not be able to achieve results. It is very likely that you will not advance but retreat after a hard day. If you work hard, you will not decline at most. If you sweat hard, even if you wet your shoes and soles, you will not be able to become stronger. It''s all possible, and there are countless facts as examples. It''s also the reason why the word talent was invented - people have limits, and when they reach the limits, they can''t be stronger. But the ultimate intention of force is to break the barrier and the shackles. As long as you exercise, you will be effective. If you keep working hard, you will be stronger. This kind of fantastic ability is the truth of the extreme meaning of power, the power beyond the limit. The extreme meaning of He Ji is not the same as the extreme meaning of soul, which only depends on spiritual consciousness and firm will. The awakening of extreme meaning of power requires constant training. Efforts, never slack, even if there is no effect, also need to adhere to every day, at the same time, assist some can let oneself burst out all the strength of the battle, it will naturally wake up. Of course, people with good luck can break the shackles of the limit by running 10 kilometers a day, doing 100 push ups, doing 100 sit ups and squatting a hundred times. People with bad luck... People with bad luck can''t break the shackles all their lives. There''s no way to give an example. Joshua didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. Anyway, in his previous life, he went to the extreme of skill. In this life, he also successfully awakened the seed of extreme intention. As long as he completed the trial task, he could succeed in getting the extreme intention of power. This should be regarded as good luck, but the number of times he fought in his life can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. "Let me see what kind of test it is..." As his eyes moved, Joshua looked excitedly towards the lower part of the light curtain. Jiyi''s trial task has always been the theme of queer and complicated. It may not be so difficult, but it''s absolutely not pleasant. In the previous life, Joshua''s awakening skill''s Jiyi''s trial task was to defeat 25 different high-level gold enemies in 25 different ways, whether they were Warcraft or human beings. The weapons could be swords or crossbows, Even using chopsticks and forks is OK. You can use poison or sneak attack. It''s not wrong to call people to round up. It''s not wrong as long as it''s in different ways. This kind of task is simple to say, but in fact, it''s hard to know how difficult it is to do it. Who is not a strong person with superb skills and rich combat experience? It''s OK to fight with skillful weapons and fighting methods. If you fight with unfamiliar or bad methods, you will only be seen by others and hit down. "Damn it, it''s this kind of trial again!" With a glance, Joshua slapped his face. He sighed helplessly and said, "can''t you give me some difficult tasks that can be solved at one time? For example, to kill a wild God of extreme intention and so on, this kind of task will put off my advanced time until when. " The task in front of him is very short, but it is not easy at all. [test of glory: monster hunter] Defeat, kill or capture 30 different golden high level creatures [mission objectives include but are not limited to humans, elves, dwarves, dwarfs, halflings, lizards, and dragons Only victory can prove strength, and only strength can win The blizzard was blowing wantonly, like a blade of cold wind hitting the soldier''s body. The reason why Joshua sighed was that the freedom of this task was very high, but the difficulty was not low. Although it was not limited to any race, no matter what race it was, it was absolutely extraordinary to reach the golden high level. Even the most common flower eating worm, if advanced to the golden level, would become a huge swamp devourer as high as seven or eight stories. It''s very hard to defeat and kill 30 different kinds of golden high-level creatures, even one kind of dragon. Joshua thinks that if he doesn''t go out to look for them, he may not be able to find 30 such targets in his life. It''s a matter of chance whether there are 30 kinds of Warcraft that can be advanced to gold in the whole North."I remember clearly that some people just need to climb mountains or dive." He complained with some regret, recalling the scene of watching other people on the trial mission in the Forum: "although one is to climb the holy mountain of Dragon Island, and the other is to dive into the bottomless abyss far south, no matter what you think, it is much easier than my task." With a stroke, the system was canceled. Joshua turned around and said loudly to the Knights behind him: "today''s training is over, disbanded. He will return to the training center before evening, and the latecomer will not have dinner." "Yes! adult! well! My Lord Hearing the disbandment, the exhausted people said out loud subconsciously, but then they immediately complained: "but my Lord, this is the deep snow mountain! We''ve been running all morning. We''re exhausted. Is it too late in the evening? " "You''re right." Hearing this sentence, the soldier looked at the group thoughtfully, then said with a smile: "exercise is to force you out of the real limit, and then try to break it. In this case, it''s really too late in the evening. You can finish it by working hard... Then, you must arrive at the training center before 4 p.m, Otherwise, I''ll go to the construction site on the hillside to work for nothing - and there''s no dinner. Disband! " With that, accompanied by a translucent shock wave visible to the naked eye, a transparent vacuum channel appeared in the heavy snow, and the harsh sound burst came slowly at this time, and Joshua''s figure disappeared. A group of stunned Knights stayed in the blizzard, and the cold wind came back, which made them feel that their bodies and minds would be frozen. "Lord, your strength has become stronger again." A knight whose hair was frozen into ice hockey exclaimed sincerely, but his words were soon interrupted by the people beside him: "Alas, what''s the use of flattering adults now? What''s the trouble? Now run away!" This sentence got everyone''s approval, and immediately the Knights turned back and began to rush towards the training center near the snow mountain of Nicaea. After returning to the Lord''s mansion in the main city and preparing to go to the training center after looking for the information, Joshua unexpectedly saw No. 3 floating under the ceiling at the door of the study. Miss AI seems to have a good time. She seems to like this kind of rolling movement very much. When the soldiers feel a little sorry, No. 3 is an AI after all. It''s really good to grasp the angle of projection. She can''t see what''s inside when her skirt is flying. However, he did not like to deliberately observe the metamorphosis of the things under the girl''s skirt. It didn''t matter if he could see them casually, So Joshua directly asked, "No.3, what are you doing at the door of the study?" And 3 is slowly turned around, like a vampire upside down on the ceiling, she raised her head, gently said: "before, a very powerful mage came to you." "A very powerful mage?" It took only a thousandth of a second for Joshua to think of the only powerful mage he knew. He nodded and said, "master Nostradamus? What can he do for me? " And No. 3 also quickly replied: "the mage said that the winter castle is about to be completed, and it will start to publicize and recruit students in a few days. Joshua, you need to prepare some speeches for the opening ceremony." At this point, she gave a very humane shrug: "come on, honorary principal." Chapter 231 Has the winter Fort been completed. Hearing this news, Joshua frowned and was very happy. It was a huge building built on the snowy mountain. In the past, transportation of building materials alone required considerable manpower and material resources. Now, it''s a year away, and it''s completely completed. "How fast." While saying this, he opened the door and entered the study. He couldn''t help feeling: "I didn''t expect that the efficiency of the mage was so high." 3 No. 1 gently fell from the ceiling, and then floated on Joshua''s side. She didn''t look surprised, but said blandly: "it didn''t take a few years for the kallis people to build a fortress until it was finished. It took a year for you to build such a small Academy. It''s so slow." "How can it compare? You are devoting all the power of civilization, and we are just a little earl Joshua retorted. "In short, it''s very slow." 3 However, she did not reason with the soldiers, but she turned her head and gave another good news: "by the way, the paladin, who has always looked strange to me, recently found a strange place in the volcano, where the concentration of elements is extremely strong and unstable, and ordinary explorers can''t even enter." At this point, Miss AI''s expression became more serious: "it''s deep in the volcano, where lava gathers, Joshua. Such an unstable strange area exists there. You should understand what the concept is." When the soldier heard the news, he was slightly stunned. Then he stopped what he was doing and fell into a deep meditation: "is there such a thing? Isn''t that... The guy from loranda is not so lucky? " Thinking of this, he had made some guesses about the area, So Joshua made a decision in his heart: "it is possible to cause a volcanic eruption. When I have time, I will go to the depth of the great AEAS volcano to have a look." Next, the 3rd talked about some trivial things. As an AI, she was entrusted by soldiers to transfer information at the beginning. After the report, she flew away from the Lord''s mansion and went to the other mansion. But after reading some materials and confirming that there are no 30 species of creatures that can advance to the golden level, Joshua sighed. He doesn''t think this task is very difficult, but it''s troublesome to abandon it. Thirty golden monsters are not Chinese cabbage. Every one of them explores, tracks and determines the nest to kill it for one day. Occasionally, those who are tenacious in life or proficient in escape have to waste another day. In this way, even if they dare not concentrate on anything, it will take less than half a year to kill Warcraft. Of course, not to mention half a year, even a year or two, he was very keen to advance. It would be better to say that if other people could advance so fast, they would be happy to jump up. But Joshua was very dissatisfied. He was getting closer to all kinds of disasters in the future, and there were few such leisurely grass time. Now he didn''t speed up his progress, There will be some in the future. He will feel better. Looking up, the soldier looked at the fluorite lamp and pyroxene lamp on his head. One is gold and the other is white. Compared with a year ago, the light produced by these magic stones is more and more bright. This is the proof that the concentration of magic power elements is getting thicker and thicker before the great magic tide. The increase of free energy density makes more and more people wake up their blood and open the source of magic power through fighting test. However, due to the invasion of evil spirits in beidibai, the barrier of time and space is weak, so the magic power is improved faster than other places, It is precisely because of this that Nostradamus plans to open a college in Beidi. "I don''t have to worry about the source of students. Master DA has already found some familiar nobles to invite their children to school. He must have collected a lot of talented civilians, and the teacher must be ready. After all, he is the president of Imperial College. He can always find people if he wants to." Thinking of this, Joshua had an idea in his mind. He went to the window and looked at the silent city in front of him because of the blizzard and the cold wind. He thought, "maybe I can help... And by the way, find an opportunity for the people in his own territory." What Nostradamus wanted to open was not an aristocratic school that only rich people and aristocrats could enter, but a universal school intended to spread magic. At the beginning, he planned to accept many students, so he specially built a huge mountain college. This kind of thing was not enough in the previous life of Joshua, but in the mainland of mirov, It''s an amazing creation. This is a fantasy civilization world with individual strength as the key point. Although the real strong have been able to travel across the world, the civilians live on the eve of the age of magic industry. Their life is not poor because of the rich land, but they have no spare time to study seriously.Most of them are not completely illiterate because of the basic universal education of the church. They can read some circulars, write their own names and a few prayer sentences. But few people can read a newspaper completely. Only the rich, aristocratic and professional descendants have certain channels and ability to master more knowledge. At the beginning, the school of magic was set up for the descendants of these upper class people, while Nostradamus wanted to let the common people have access to this channel. This idea may be a dream for an ordinary person, but for a great mage, it is a reality that can be achieved. And Joshua was also very interested in this matter. With the support of the two strong men, the winter fort was quickly completed, but the soldier suddenly found that he could do more things. "Because of the existence of Rune Factory, Moldavia needs a lot of workers who know magic knowledge in the future. They may not need to be very strong, but they must know some basic Rune knowledge." Lindongbao can set up a special course to meet the needs of Moldavia. These workers are not in a low position. As part of the Rune Factory production line, they must be well paid. They don''t need too much talent. They only need basic cooperation ability. After all, Rune technology only needs to know how to engrave and activate, even ordinary people, It''s very easy to learn some of them. It doesn''t take a long time, a few months, at most a year to finish basic teaching and start internship. For example, in the process of casting and polishing the parts of magic armor, there is no need for a real mage or blacksmith to do it, but the process of assembling and drawing Rune lines is also a process that can be done on his behalf. If the corresponding courses are really set up, the number of people who can produce magic equipment in Moldavia is several times higher than that in the air. What''s more, it also means that the common people''s children have another way to climb up. After all, their talent is not high and they can only be workers. There is no way to do this. But if their offspring have strong talent, then those who become Rune Factory workers will naturally have a better foundation, resources and channels to cultivate their offspring. Thinking of this, Joshua took out his notebook from his desk and wrote down some plans. As he wrote, he murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that I would become the kind of person who transformed the farmer''s son into a worker. This is really a rare experience... The universal talent survey also needs a lot of money, In this way, it seems that there is still a lack of money, so priority should be given to the main city and adjacent areas... And so on. " When he wrote about this, the soldier stopped writing and frowned: "in fact, it''s not necessary to train only mages. I have so many experienced soldiers and knights here, and so many archers, so I can set up a professional college... But it''s acceptable to consider setting up a new department when I have money." After the basic policy was determined, the next step was to fine tune the details and open the communication array. Joshua began to further communicate and negotiate with Nostradamus. The conversation between them lasted until late into the night. After thinking for a while, the old mage agreed. He also thought that it was necessary to adapt to the times instead of using the education methods of noble schools to directly apply them to the winter castle. This really needed some changes. Until the end, the two sides finalized the general plan and process. So, a few days later, a big news came out of the Lord''s house, and then spread all over the city Chapter 232 For the residents of Moldavia, the year of 832 is a year of ups and downs. The cold winter at the beginning of the year is extra long due to the aftereffect of the Kuroshio. If the Lord''s government had not given tax exemption or even assistance to the hunters and villagers living in the mountains, maybe many people would have spent a dark and cold winter in the empty forest. However, a series of reforms carried out by the new Lord later made everyone feel that he was different. This young Lord named Joshua van Radcliffe not only carried out large-scale road paving and infrastructure construction in all parts of the territory, but also did not know where to draw a batch of investment to carry out two major projects near the snow capped mountain of niece. Sometimes, spending money on infrastructure construction is not pure consumption. Large scale construction brings more employment and consumption, which greatly promotes the territory''s economy. In addition, the Lord seems to attach great importance to education, opening a lot of basic schools, and inviting a lot of learned scholars to be teachers, Most of the children stay in school for a day, and a part of the labor force bound at home because of children is liberated. The main city of Moldavia, the broken sword tavern. This famous pub is owned by an old half Elf Ranger. He lost a hand in his adventure 40 years ago, so he simply quit the dangerous business and opened the pub with a generous reward. This Ranger once had the strength of silver. Although breaking his hand made him lose part of his fighting power, his superb throwing skills of throwing knives still made many curfew dare not make mistakes. Maybe it was because of the common topic. Many adventurers or mercenaries were frequent customers of this wine shop, and the semi elves'' mixing skills also made them feel satisfied. Today is the 833 year of the star crash. In February 14th, it was also a snowstorm. The heavy snow blocked the way to the outside world. Many of the bounty hunters and adventurers who were going to Schwarzwald to find their mission goals could only regret the delay of the trip, go to the familiar places to drink, chat and spend time. So at this time, there were many people in the broken sword tavern. Under the dim pyroxene light, there were a lot of voices. But it''s strange that these people are all talking about the same thing. "My friend, are you sure you''re right?" A middle-aged man with a big beard sitting by the window, holding a glass half arm high, said to his companion with a serious face: "is that adult going to open a magic academy? Are you sure that''s what the municipal news says? " "Of course, don''t look at me with that kind of suspicion." Dressed in leather armour, the young half elf sitting opposite answered the other''s question without hesitation, and grabbed the wine cup in the middle-aged man''s hand. He took a sip of it. He shook his head and said, "this news can''t be more true. There is the Lord''s coat of arms on the notice. Don''t you know my memory? Absolutely As if shocked by the news, the middle-aged man felt his beard, but he didn''t have time to get angry with his partner who robbed his wine. He frowned and thought, "something''s wrong. There are a lot of powerful knights, soldiers and archers in the north. You can find seven or eight of them. Moreover, most people''s blood heritage and talents are in this aspect, so it''s convenient to find teachers, Why did you come to a magic school? " "Who knows." After drinking the wine in the glass, the half elf looked indifferent: "anyway, I''m going to let my children try their entrance test. If they have talent, it doesn''t matter if they don''t bow with me. Anyway, that smelly boy doesn''t want to practice... My ancestors have elf blood after all. Maybe they can really be a master." "Your boy?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man said strangely: "isn''t magic all played by those rich people? Why did you come up with this idea? I advise you not to throw away all your savings... " "Ha ha ha, it won''t be." Interrupted each other''s words, the half elf said with a smile: "I asked the guards who sent the message. They said that as long as they are residents of Moldavia, they can take their certificates to take part in a free test, and I heard that the tuition is not expensive, at least it''s worth fighting!" "Is that so..." The middle-aged man, lost in thought, does not need money for the test, and the tuition is not expensive. If the conditions are so superior... Then he also wants to let his children have a try. After all, it''s the master wizard. Who doesn''t want to try it? They have tasted the hard work of ordinary professionals for a long time. Even being a mage is hard work. At least they haven''t tasted it. Not only them, but also others around them are discussing the truth of the news, and as time goes on, the whole city knows the news. In the north of the city, there are scholars'' houses and study rooms. The little boy Ivan and his sister Amira are learning a series of professional knowledge under the guidance of their grandfather.As young children, what they need now is not high-intensity exercise, but to know what they are good at and what they want to do in the future. Before they really start to work hard, they must understand the advantages and disadvantages of each profession and make their own choices. Although Edward is only an ordinary scholar, he also knows one or two skills of magic and has taken part in several adventures. He clearly knows that if he wants to go further on the road of the strong, he must lay a solid foundation, which is not only physical conditions, but also spiritual thoroughness. I know what I want, what my future goal is, and what I am good at. With such self-knowledge, even if I have poor talent, I will not waste time and go astray. "Master!" With the thumping of heavy footsteps, the tall and strong maid came to the study and began to knock on the door eagerly. Her strength was so strong that she felt like she was going to break the door. The children who were studying hard and Edward were also shocked. "It''s coming, it''s coming... Naka, knock gently next time." Although some annoyed each other interrupted Ivan and Amira''s study, the old man also knew that his maid had never lost her temper after so many years. Since the reaction was so big, there must be important news. And just after he opened the door, the maid named Naka pulled the old man out of the door with a happy face: "Sir, look, good news!" "Oh, my old bone, what makes you so excited... Etc.!" After touching his waist, Edward took the notice from Naka and frowned. At first, he complained a little, but later, he had no time to think about anything else. Instead, he concentrated on reading the notice: "magic academy? Does it not rule out the possibility of expanding into a multi occupation professional college? Local people in Moldavia are free of test fees, and tuition fees are also favorable? This... " "Generous and merciful Lord..." He took a deep breath and calmed down. Edward first closed his eyes and calmed down. He silently read some fragmentary words to restrain his excitement. magician. Although, in a real battle, magicians of the same level may not be able to have an advantage over other classes of the same level, this is a class that does not lie in fighting, but in research and preparation. As a real treasure resource, the status of a magician is obviously higher than that of other professions except paladins and priests. Moreover, no profession can easily defeat them when they are prepared. The most important thing is that, except war mages, other mages rarely directly participate in combat. They are valuable as logistics or auxiliary, It''s bigger than a fort. Safety is guaranteed. Even according to the dream of two little guys, dragon slaughtering, if a mage wants to kill a dragon, as long as he is prepared, his success rate will certainly be higher than that of other professions. If their parents know this news, they will certainly agree with this. So, a moment later, Edward went back to his study. He glanced at Ivan and Amira, and then said to the two children with a smile "Little ones - are you going to be a magician?" But Ivan and Amira looked at each other and shook their heads at a loss. Then they seemed to react and nodded Chapter 233 Since the guantianbai Pagoda in the eastern plain replaced the Qiyao Council 120 years ago and became the largest mage organization in the mainland of mirov, the apprenticeship handed down from hand to hand has been gradually replaced by the more advanced academy system, and this trend has also spread to other professions, even blacksmiths and tailors. Originally, it took at least five years to cultivate the most basic master apprentices, knights, craftsmen and tailors. Even if they had good talent, they would have to waste two or three years. In this period of practice, the apprentices could only work for the tutors for free, in addition to paying high tuition fees. After all, this is the most precious knowledge. It''s a skill that can support a person for a lifetime and even benefit future generations. Tutors are almost equivalent to rebuilding parents in this respect. Therefore, even if the conditions are so harsh, many people have to go to those famous tutors to learn. Therefore, through the college system, guantianbaita quickly cultivated a large number of new blood, walked in the forefront of the times, and kicked the Qiyao Council, which adhered to the apprenticeship system, into the corner of the times. After a painful reform, the Qiyao Council also had to keep up with its competitors and opened large and small colleges. The establishment of the college is the first step in the spread of knowledge, As time goes on, there are more and more news about the school named lindongbao on the snow mountain of niece. Many people know that it is not a pure School of mages. It''s just that the only teachers employed today are mages, so there are only mage courses for the time being, When there are tutors of other professions in the future, courses of other departments will be offered naturally. In terms of tuition fee, the tuition fee of lindongbao is not expensive, but it''s not cheap. However, the LORD said that if you can''t pay the tuition fee for the time being, it doesn''t matter. The city hall can pay in advance, but you have to work for the college free of charge for a period of time to repay these expenses. ¡ª¡ªThis is a fart condition! The above rude words are the first thought of many people after they heard the news. The seven gods are on the top. It''s not usury, it''s not a hegemonic treaty. You can pay back as much as you spend. At most, there''s a reasonable interest. Even the church can''t open this kind of condition! "My nephew is in the village on the other side of the mountain. I''ll get them quickly!" "Hey, I sent my son to his uncle to learn carpentry. Now it seems that I should tell my elder brother to call my son and his son together to have a try!" "Yes, how can a carpenter compete with a mage? Even if he is a soldier, he is also the lineage of the Lord. I don''t know how much better he is than those wild mercenaries! " "That''s it, and it''s not limited to gender. My daughter can also send it to have a try. Anyway, it''s a little cold to go back and forth. Just wear a wolf skin cotton padded jacket!" Some people don''t want their children to become mages. Some of them know that mages need to spend a lot of resources. Some of them know that their children are not that kind of material at all. But after all, lindongbao is a professional school, not a normal mage school, which also attracts them. After all, it''s faster to learn from teachers than to explore. What''s more, isn''t their Lord a dragon slayer? If he can teach - even if it is, it will be a capital! And a small number of people look deeper. For example, Edward, an old scholar, clearly knew that the opening of the college was not just to cultivate mages, but to cultivate the new lineage of the young Lord. Joshua van Radcliffe, a real genius and strong man, can kill the monsters of the Dragon Nest by himself. His powerful mother is doubtless, but not everything needs his hand. A strong man''s subordinates must have other middle-level professionals as the backbone of his governance, which is necessary and what the Lord lacks. Although he seems to be training a knight order, it''s not enough. Edward can see that Joshua''s future goal is to explore the great AEAS mountains, which is a vast and unknown area with dense black forests and endless Warcraft. Of course, there are countless treasures and precious mineral veins. In order to develop those places, He definitely needs more people and professionals. This is an opportunity! An ambitious Lord has more opportunities for his subordinates to climb up than other stable Lords. The old scholar clearly understands that this is a great opportunity for a generation only once. If we grasp it well, we will certainly have a chance to become a senior leader of Moldavia in the future. He will never let his grandchildren miss it! There are not many people who can see this, but there are also many people. Even their instinct makes them unwilling to miss this opportunity. The news spreads to the whole Moldavia. Even in other territories, there are many people who are prepared to spend more money to try this opportunity. Among them, there are many gifted children. For Moldavia, This is a great opportunity to attract talents.Invisibly, the establishment of a college stirred up the atmosphere of Beidi four collars, which became extremely dull due to the cold winter. In fact, there was no time for people to think. A few days later, on February 28, 833, lindongbao college officially opened. Halfway up the snow capped mountain of Nicaea, Joshua stepped down from the podium and gave his place to the next speaker. Before that, both Nostradamus and he had made an announcement and a speech. The specific content of the announcement and speech was boring, which could be called mixed with snow and white wax. However, the soldier felt very happy. In the past, he could only listen to other people''s nonsense on the stage, but now it was his turn to talk freely and enjoy other people''s irritable expressions. In any case, the speech is limited in length. Now speaking on the stage, she is a proud disciple of the Archmage and a tutor of the school''s element department. With the blessing of magic, her voice is as loud as thunder, which makes many people who bring their children to participate in the test feel the drum vibration. Compared with Nostradamus and Joshua, the female mage named Sophia spoke more succinctly and explained the school system in a few words. The courses of lindongbao college are half a year and the twelfth period ends. They are judged to be excellent by credits. If the credits do not meet the standard, they are required to take another course, that is half a year. Generally speaking, the time required for each course is different. At present, there is only one department of magic in lindongbao college, and teachers from other professions have not been recruited yet. In this department, there are only five kinds of courses: Alchemy, magic power, elements, change and rune. The progress of magic power machinery is the fastest, and it only takes three periods to complete, while Rune takes the longest time, and it takes 12 periods to complete. Generally speaking, the teaching cost of the first phase is 30 gold coins. Although the amount is large for the average family, it is still affordable. However, this is only the cost of admission. If you want to buy other things, you will need more money. If the family is really poor, the college will borrow some money, but these are recorded in the account, which will require a lot of work in the future to repay. And the school rules are to copy the school rules of other magic colleges, and slightly modify the details according to the situation of Beidi. Now, there is nothing special except that students are not allowed to climb snow mountains and explore lakes at the foot of mountains. Now, standing on the stage is another middle-aged mage. His name is deer. He is the rune tutor of lindongbao college. He has the strength of golden medium level. In Joshua''s view, this middle-aged man''s strength is good. At least he has solid magic in his body, and his equipment is full of runes. In terms of defense, it''s really good. There are so many schools of mages that people can''t count them. Elements, necromancer, alchemy, magic power, change, rune, prophecy, summon, and more special scholars are all types of mages. If you add blood specialization and other special advanced levels, then there are also several kinds of magicians, psionic powers, arrays, and heavenly chosen ones. The middle-aged mage has long brown hair and a bright red Rune on his forehead, which exudes obvious magic waves. His speech has gradually come to an end: "therefore, as we all know, knowledge is the source of power. Mages are not born for fighting. We are the inheritors and collectors of knowledge, and people who pursue wisdom, Great power is only a by-product of truth. Please don''t forget that. " With the applause of the audience, Joshua saw that the time was almost up, so he went to the side of Nostradamus and signaled that he was ready to start the talent test. Don''t continue to waste time and enthusiasm. And the old mage nodded in agreement. At the same time, in the distant imperial capital, in a room of the Royal College. There are many young mages gathered here. They are all around an old man with a serious face and long white hair, looking at the magic image playing in front of them. And this image is the one when northward Nostradamus announced the establishment of the college and Joshua agreed to confirm that he was the president of honor. "Teacher, are you sure we don''t need to do any damage?" One of the students looked a little uneasy. He began to ask the old man, with some injustice in his tone: "master, he took so many resources, but he ran out to open his own college. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to the Royal College and the mage association!" Other students also nodded in agreement. As a Jiyi mage, Nostradamus naturally enjoyed the most resources and the highest priority, rather than the magicians of his faction. Naturally, he was envious and envious. Now, seeing that his old adversary could actually set up a magic school alone, his heart was already broken. "Fool."The old man with white hair snorted coldly, but he didn''t give the student any good looks. He said seriously, "who are you going to trouble?" "That..." the student faltered. "Don''t be silly, that''s Nostradamus and Joshua van Radcliffe!" The old man shook his head as if he was sorry for the stupidity of his students: "a Jiyi mage who once defeated three shaman legions, a dragon slayer who has been in the limelight recently - who are you going to trouble? Who did you fight? I don''t even dare to ask for trouble! " No one answered this question, because no one can beat it! The young mages on the scene are not stupid. They naturally know that even if all of them are packed up, they may not be the opponent of one of the two. Although followers of wisdom don''t demand power, it''s obvious that sometimes powerful power can solve most problems, which is more convenient and faster than wisdom. After pondering for a while, the old man frowned and said to a student who had been sitting aside and didn''t speak: "Ghana, you are from the north, and you are also a classmate of Joshua who used to be in the military academy. What do you think of this man?" Ghana, who was named, was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it. He shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, teacher, I also feel very confused. Although Joshua had good grades before, he was not so strong." He looked really puzzled and frowned: "when I saw him in the military academy before, his temper was not as fierce as it is now. He was a very gentle guy who was good at taking care of the younger generation. When I met everyone, he was smiling and could cook... Now, I looked at his face through the magic image, They all feel an instinctive sense of fear... The difference is too big. They always feel that they have completely changed themselves. " "What''s his weakness? Fear, for example, is not good at dealing with something by nature? " When Ghana heard this question, he fell into a long meditation. At last, he could only shake his head heavily. You ask me, what can I do? I''m desperate, too Chapter 234 The power of magic is the power of the world. The ubiquitous power of existence between heaven and earth, people use their own soul to control it, and then transform it into everything they want to achieve. Theoretically speaking, this omnipotent technique is the initial form of magic. The first casters were the sages who were born with strong souls and intelligent minds. In the wilderness, they perceived the so-called "spiritual" world that other people could not perceive. They thought it was a gift from heaven and used their talents to gather these "spirits" and transform them into "spiritual power" that they could use, Then, they can make clear water out of thin air, or light a big fire, so as to help their tribe spend the ancient time better. Psionic magicians, this is their name now. This profession, which is purely based on spiritual and soul talent, is no longer the mainstream of the magic world, but it does not hinder their noble status. In the western mountain kingdom, there are three families of psionic magicians, whose blood can be traced back to thousands of years ago, and they have never been cut off, although most of the descendants of psionic magicians are rare, But the long-term inheritance gives them these powerful and powerful. Now, the mainstream of the magic world is to make the soul resonate through special methods, so as to control the free energy in the world and accomplish what you want to do. Using perception to discover, using wisdom to understand, and using spirit to control, magicians are not an easy profession. In terms of hard work, they are no less than soldiers and knights who need to practice day and night. In order to better understand the nature of elements and magic, they need to calculate and analyze all the time, so that they can work hard when they need to, Instantly combine the magic you want. Of course, the above is just the basic skill of becoming a magician. Before that, what most people need to do is to awaken their talents and "feel" these energies. Ivan Makarov, son of Hunter Andre and grandson of scholar Edward, is doing exactly that. Opportunity and disaster coexist in the test hall of niece snow mountain, Lindenberg college. This is the best and the worst time. Because of an accident, he came to the land of mirov, where everything has not yet begun. Now, the prelude to the burning flame is over, and a turbulent new generation is coming. Joshua knows that, I have to experience those disasters again and face those old opponents. At the moment, not knowing whether he was excited or looking forward to it, he recalled the children in the test hall who were very energetic and full of hope despite their sad faces. Thinking of this, Joshua could not help feeling a little. The future of these young girls should be as bright as the stars, but because of the changes brought by the magic tide, countless disasters will come to them. I don''t know how many people can live to see the rising dawn after more than ten years? Turning his head, inadvertently, he saw a pine hanging on the cliff halfway up the mountain. The dark green needles, in the whistling north wind and freezing cold wave, still keep the original appearance, even if the branches frosted, the bending of the branches can not affect its standing. What do I want so much for? All of a sudden, Joshua felt that his emotion was funny. When did you become so sentimental? Shaking his head, he chuckled, which was a slight self mockery. Just as evergreen pine trees need to be tempered by wind and frost, young seeds naturally have to go through hardships. Human beings are creatures that need hardships to grow up. Everything in the future should be a part of their life. It''s too worrying to worry about it instead of them. No matter what kind of wind, frost, rain and snow, the seeds will eventually germinate, and the buds can break through the rocks and bathe in the sunshine. No matter how hard the times are, Joshua believes that they will be able to break through the haze, grow up and stand beside themselves. Ying and Lin are also aware that their master''s mood seems to become better, and just as they are ready to leave the observatory and return to the test hall, a time-space fluctuation comes. With the flow of dark blue waves, the figure of Nostradamus appeared in front of people''s eyes. "Joshua." Without waiting for the soldier to speak, the old mage suddenly appeared with a serious face and said, "you''re right." What he said was very direct and hasty. He didn''t give people any time to answer: "the Dragon disaster has already begun." Dragon disaster? Ying blinked her eyes. She felt that the word was a little familiar, while Lin recalled some words that Joshua had said to them. His face changed slightly, and he responded immediately.At this time, Nostradamus took out a magic map from his arms. Joshua didn''t talk much, but strode forward to the old mage. This is a magic map, just like the one hung in the soldier''s room. The magic on the map can connect it to the database of the Royal mage Association of the Empire and display all kinds of information in real time. Driven by the magic of Nostradamus, the map of the far south, which is covered with blue and emerald green, begins to show various wonderful changes. First of all, the blue sea suddenly turns red from an island, and then, in a short time, dense red spots are all over the edge of all the coasts. "Now, the coastal frontier of the far south Kingdom has been attacked comprehensively." The old master said simply: "this news has spread all over the continent." "Is this the status quo?" Joshua, of course, understood what these red dots meant. He frowned and said, "do you have more detailed video information?" "Of course." After that, with the convergence of magic, Nostradamus easily projected a detailed image in the atmosphere through the link of this magic map. In the light curtain, it shows a certain coast in the far south. In the dark blue and peaceful sky, black clouds suddenly appear. With the sudden surge of sea tide, turbid magic is gathering. It is like a huge tentacle covering the sky. Layers of cyan lightning are shining around it, and countless dense black spots emerge from the clouds, Towards the shore. With the roaring thunder, these black figures are illuminated by the blue electric light. These are dragons. Countless wild dragons with black and purple smell flutter their strong wings, gush out from the depth of the black haze, and then move towards the human kingdom. They roar loudly, as if to destroy everything. But on the other hand, shortly after the appearance of the clouds, beams of light rose from the ground and pierced the black clouds like a sharp blade, dispersing them. With this huge force, countless affected dragons also fell into the earth and the sea, turning into scattered pieces of meat. This is the power of the magic array in the coastal cities, the conspiracy of the five color dragons. The human kingdom in the far south is not unknown. They have already retreated most of the people, and intend to use these coastal cities as fortresses to delay the spread of the dragons and prepare for the next counterattack. Seeing this scene, Joshua''s mind could not help but feel a sense of nostalgia. Once upon a time, he was also one of those coastal cities to deal with the Dragon tide attack. At that time, he was far south, leading his team to fight with the infinite dragon beast. "Joshua, you are right... These dragons have been planning for a long time. They have been preparing for at least hundreds of years." The Archmage sighed: "it''s another disaster. Fortunately, the empire is ready to deal with it." But Joshua shook his head. It''s not a disaster... It''s nothing compared to what happened after that. "It''s just a prelude." He said to himself, then walked down the corridor leading to the test hall: "belong to the world of strife, the prelude to a new era." ¡ª¡ªThe fourth volume, the abyss of sin and the end of the dragon Chapter 235 A snowfall. The cold wind with a light snow, blowing over Moldavia collar, time in a twinkling of an eye to the end of March 833. After the last snow in this winter, the temperature of the whole North began to warm up. In some places where the snow is melting fast, farmers have started to wave their farm tools, break the frozen soil and cultivate the fields. Meanwhile, the snowmelt water from the top of the snow mountain also flows into the river and passes through the silver covered coniferous forest. Between the forest and the ice field, everything begins to recover. The white bear and the squirrel, who have been sleeping for a winter, wake up from the tree cave at the same time. The winter wolf, who has been running for a whole winter, is also excited to detect the increase of prey. At this time, countless caravans are sailing from afar to this land which has been locked by snow and ice for a season. The main city of Moldavia is also full of vitality because of the coming of early spring. The shops that have been cold all winter begin to load and unload goods to prepare for the next trade season, and the taverns are gradually becoming hot. However, the topic of conversation is not the usual neighborhood home style, but the information about lindongbao college. As the first professional school on the right track in Beidi, it''s the best way to boast about the capital. Many people are openly and secretly showing off their children''s excellence. Among these people, the most prominent one is the gray haired one, But holding a glass of wine as big as half a person''s head, the old man bravely drank all his liquor. This scene really frightened a middle-aged man who had just entered the pub. However, with the explanation of the people around him, he quickly knew that the grandsons and granddaughters of the old man named Edward had successfully enrolled in lindongbao college, and they were highly valued by your tutors. The booze just now was a celebration encouraged by everyone. "It seems that Beidi people are only so enthusiastic when they drink." Looking for a corner, he ordered a simple drink and food. The middle-aged man looked at the hot atmosphere in the pub and laughed helplessly. Then he straightened out his uniform with red edge and black background. On the chest of the uniform, there was an inconspicuous golden balance, half a sword and half a grain. Censor Munster, after a year, came to Moldavia again. This time, like last time, he also had a task on him, but he was not as anxious as last time for the Kuroshio. In addition, one of his tasks this time was to observe the situation of the main city, so he had plenty of time to stroll around the city. After lunch, he began to stroll aimlessly in the main city of Moldavia. Walking along Qingshi Avenue, he saw many shops that had been closed by the shop owners and began to tidy up before the spring. Compared with the peak season, the commercial street was still desolate, but it was also a little bustling. There were many pedestrians shuttling back and forth on the roadside, as if they were shopping for goods, and many of them were wearing all kinds of Warcraft leather armor, Just by the momentum of the battle, we can know that it is the figure of the experienced adventurers and mercenaries who are waiting for the snow to melt and ready to start. As he gets closer and closer to the city center, some guards with standard silver armor or Warcraft leather armor and Radcliffe family badge on their chest become more common. Near St. Lauren''s Cathedral, there are also many church knights in white hoodies patrolling and guarding. The whole city is haunted by such a lively atmosphere. It seems that it has suppressed the whole winter, making everyone feel a little bit of excess energy. This can be seen from the pace of the patrol city guards. Their look and spirit are incomparable. It seems that they are waiting for some short-sighted fools to jump out, so that they can vent their extra strength. Montest walked in silence all the way. He was interested in observing the surrounding scene, the clean and tidy streets, and the accordion melody coming from the taverns not far away. It had to be said that although the main city of Moldavia could not be compared with the big cities in the middle of the Empire, it could be regarded as a model in the second tier main city, Moreover, the manner of the people is full of hope and vitality, and there is no numbness and inflexibility, which is enough to prove that the leader here is really good, and can be regarded as very competent. Around St. Lauren''s Cathedral and square, he came to the street where the Lord''s mansion was. At the moment when he saw the Lord''s mansion, he could not help but stop. "I was scared... All of a sudden." After taking a deep breath to relieve the stiff muscles, Munster regained his mind, then shook his head and murmured to himself. He gazed at the two huge and ferocious dragon heads hanging on the side of the castle. He felt helpless: "the show is not like this. The two dragon heads are put out like this, and the dragon is shocked, I was startled. " Turning his head and looking at the other people, it seems that these residents have been used to the residual pressure on the heads of the two dragons, and are not surprised by the ferocious faces. Seeing this scene, if the middle-aged censor realized: "is this the purpose of Joshua? Let their own people get used to the dragon''s oppression gradually, and then if they are attacked in the future, they won''t even have the strength to escape? "But also through the dragon head to transmit such a message - the dragon is not invincible, look, two heads hanging there, you have someone behind you, don''t be afraid of them. There seemed to be some strange auditory hallucinations in his ears. Montest shook his head, shook those words away from his mind, and then walked slowly towards the Lord''s house. At this time, a silver haired girl also happened to walk out from the corner of the street and step towards the door of the Lord''s mansion. Ever since black awakened to cultivate the blood of black dragon and swam all day in the lake under the snow mountain of nicer, Ying was much more relaxed without a task. After Josiah''s daily compulsory cultural education, it was her free time. In this regard, the soldier is unexpectedly generous. He doesn''t mind Ying wandering around every day, and even gives her some pocket money to buy some things she wants to buy. However, Ying doesn''t need these things. If she wants to change her dress, she just needs to use her magic to gather a little, So the girls basically take the money to buy some special food and bring it back to Joshua. In this way, both the master and the slave are happy. And when Ying is ready to enter the Lord''s mansion, Yu Guang in the corner of her eye sees a familiar figure. The man, wearing a red background and black edge, with a scale badge on his chest, is standing at the other end of the street. This familiar scene makes the girl blink subconsciously. The memory core rotates rapidly, and she immediately remembers who the other person is. Censor Munster. An acquaintance of the host. This time, I guess I have something to ask for my master? Ying nods silently, can''t help but praise her reaction. "Hello, Mr. Munster." She raised her hand and waved to the other side. The silver haired girl thought of the etiquette she had learned in the culture class. Then she coughed and said in a gentle voice, "is there still a task here Munster, who was suddenly called, naturally found the girl in front of him. His memory was enough to recall each other''s name, so the censor gave a frank reply: "long time no see, Miss Ying, you are more beautiful than last time..." If you can meet acquaintances, you don''t have to go to the city hall or the guard of the Lord''s mansion to make an appointment, Naturally, it''s a good thing, but... I haven''t seen you for a year. I don''t know how tall you are? It''s said that the housekeepers and maids of Radcliffe''s family are all immortals. Originally they thought it was a rumor, but now it seems that it''s not the truth. "If you want to see the host, let me inform you first." Ying naturally doesn''t know what''s going on in each other''s heart, otherwise there won''t be such a good tone. The girl makes a gesture of invitation and says briskly: "the host is probably dealing with government affairs. If it''s not urgent, maybe she will have to wait a little longer." "It''s OK. I''m here with good news for your master." Following the gesture, Munster naturally approached the door of the Lord''s mansion. The guard at the door also knew that the other party was an acquaintance of his own Lord, so he roughly checked the other party''s clothes, asked for the sword, and then let it go Chapter 236 Because of Ying''s announcement, Joshua soon learned that montest had come. "Strange thing, what can I do for you? But isn''t there a transmission network in Beidi now? When he''s in the imperial capital, he can use his magic to tell me where he needs to see me on the spot. " Some doubts said to himself that the soldier didn''t care about such trifles. He stopped his work and went to the reception hall at the bottom of the building to meet the old acquaintance. After a while of greetings, he welcomed the good news that montest had brought from the capital. It was a royal award. "What''s this?" With his eyebrows raised, Joshua curiously picked up the medal with the sun emblem, representing the imperial family. He looked at the middle-aged censor with a face of vicissitudes, drinking tea, waiting for the other party''s explanation. "Because it involves some confidential matters, we can''t make a big fuss, so the royal family didn''t send a special mission to grant you this honor." Obviously, Monsieur would be wrong. He put down his tea cup and began to explain other things in detail: "it''s too far from the imperial capital in the north, and few people know you. I''m quite familiar with you, count. So your majesty, while giving me the task of inspecting the northern and northern parts of the imperial Kingdom, let me send these to you." At this point, he looked at the soldier with admiration: "I repeated what I said and thought for a while. Joshua also guessed the reason. He touched his chin and hesitated:" is it the Dragon fog sent last time? Said that, the sea abyss derivative''s follow-up also did not hear, but looked now, all rewards were merged together to send The bottled black fog he found in the Dragon Nest last time was confirmed to be a high-purity rabies virus by systematic examination, and it has an obvious chaotic tendency. The creatures infected by it - any creature, not just the Dragon - will go crazy and gradually turn into chaotic dependents. Although the success rate of conversion is very low, even less than one in a thousand, even if it is crazy, it is dangerous enough. Knowing that he has no ability to deal with this thing, Joshua simply borrowed Brandon''s relationship and sent it to the Royal mage Association, so that the group of mages who almost always stay in the laboratory can try to find a way to solve it. Joshua didn''t expect anything. After all, he had never heard of rabies vaccine in his previous life, but now according to the reward he got, I''m afraid it''s not really successful. "The protoplasm of rabies? I see. That makes sense. " On one side, Munster suddenly realized, and then he began to explain the origin of his badge for Joshua. "The imperial family takes the sun as their own badge, and the medal in your hand is called the dawn badge, which can be regarded as the highest standard of honor that nobles can get. It represents that you have made indelible contributions to the whole empire." When he said this, Munster even saluted the emblem. He said to Joshua with emotion: "maybe you don''t know, Lord Joshua, the items you sent have brought great inspiration to the Royal mage Association. As far as I know, they have developed the finished medicine through this, It can make all kinds of land dragons commonly used by dragon caravan to be immune to rabies. If it is a relatively mild mania, it can even be directly relieved. " Indeed, we have developed the means to deal with it. The soldier nodded slightly. This is really good news. With this medicine that can inhibit rabies, at least you don''t have to worry about the sudden violent riots of pets or livestock around you, especially the land dragon. At this time, the development of the airship has not been successful, and the Dragon caravan merchant team is the main artery of the imperial trade. If the merchant team is paralyzed, nothing else, Where does north land import fruit grain and some other local specialties? "Today, the empire is fully prepared for the Dragon disaster. It will never lose most of the important coastal port cities like the far south kingdom that was raided." Munster continued, he looked very excited: "and a few days ago, the Morley palace received the elves and the envoys of the far south royal family, they seem to be in urgent need of our medicine..." When he got here, the middle-aged censor suddenly shut up. He shrugged, indicating that it was a confidential matter, but it''s not necessary for Munster to say, Joshua could have guessed that the Empire must have knocked a lot of money on this matter, otherwise the emperor would not have been so happy that he would have brought a medal. No wonder, I just did a little bit of work, how can I get a piece of dawn badge which is called the highest glory? That''s why. Next, there was nothing to say. Munster said that he would go to inspect the other three of the four northern collars, and Joshua also sent him out of the Lord''s house to see him disappear at the corner of the street. Before leaving, the censor did not forget to remind the soldiers that they should remember to attend the celebration banquet in the imperial capital in early April. As the day for the complete extermination of the orcs, it may turn into a festival every year. Even the two Dukes of the East and the West will go to celebrate on that day. In fact, the whole empire will go to the imperial capital, If you don''t want to be a stranger, you''d better go.Of course, Joshua won''t forget this. He is sure to go to the imperial capital. Recently, the territory is peaceful, and the old dwarf has returned to heigang town for a while. The improved version of magic armor has been determined. He plans to produce a hundred sets for the dwarves who dig tunnels to use first and see the effect. And the paladin loranda is also dedicated to exploring the great AEAS volcano, completely become a person out of vulgar taste, Joshua can not call him back. There was no Paladin to compete with him, and no old dwarf to study magic technology with him. Joshua had nothing to do, and he was very idle every day. As for the Dragon disaster, it would take at least half a year to spread from other places to the north where the Dragon Nest had been destroyed. Now, apart from participating in the celebration banquet, He also plans to see the famous Warcraft auction in the imperial capital, buy some golden monsters, and finish the test task. As for the dawn badge... Joshua is not a real aristocrat in his heart. He doesn''t care much about these so-called glories, and even from a systematic point of view, this badge only adds to the prestige and charm of the soldiers, because no matter what, it''s impossible to turn his negative 20 charm back to a positive number, So it''s pretty chicken ribs. After thinking about it, Joshua put it in his collection room, and let it accompany with the burning double snake ring and the strange piece of burning steel. Back in the study, Joshua continued to deal with the official business. He was watching the information of the far south Kingdom dealing with the Dragon disaster before, but now he naturally continued. Because of cleel''s comrades in arms in his previous life, Joshua paid close attention to the intelligence of the far south. Although in his previous life, the elves did not suffer too much from the Dragon disaster because of their defense of qunsen fortress, it did not mean that they were really safe. In fact, the soldiers knew that many small and medium-sized elves villages and towns had been destroyed and slaughtered by wild dragons, In front of the crazy dragon species, there is no difference between human beings and elves. It is certain that the wind song clan where the Druid is located is a large group of elves, which makes the soldiers feel relieved. He began to pay attention to the information of the far south kingdom. In his previous life, he personally participated in it, but now he looks at it from the perspective of onlookers. ¡ª¡ªOn March 12, 833, Ruhr, the last coastal city in the far south Kingdom, was turned into ashes by a raging fire. There was no grass left where the dragons passed. Countless wild animals were driven away by Longwei, and even formed a small wave of animals rushing northward. Fortunately, most of the people in the occupied areas have been evacuated and saved their lives. However, millions of people have left their homes. They need so much food, shelter and all kinds of materials that even Yuannan Kingdom, which has always been rich, can''t afford. Because of the lack of food, there are several refugee cities around Nanling, There have been local riots, which are gradually spreading under the deliberate instigation of some rioters. For a country, compared with the terrible dragon disaster, turbulent people are more terrible. And Joshua knew it was just the beginning. The Dragon disaster of the previous life not only brought about war, but also completely destroyed the trust of some people at the bottom of the people in the high level of Yuannan kingdom. In the case of countless people leaving their homes, most people who were short of food and clothing would not seriously think about the causes of the disaster and understand the difficulties of the kingdom. They would only blame the high level for their inaction, This also foreshadowed the subsequent division. The news of the fall of Ruhr City reached the capital of Yuannan on the same day. Fortunately, the army of Yuannan kingdom had been reorganized. The alliance of nobles and the central government had started from Boddington fortress and took the initiative to wipe out several flying dragon groups that were heading for the refugee gathering area in Nanling. However, this did not reverse the bad situation and could only maintain the defense line. On the 13th, several iron scale dragons were found in the forest of silence. Originally, they were a kind of docile omnivorous primitive dragon. They were famous for their hard scales. However, after the violence, they became killing machines. There were no living creatures left in the land they passed, and even the trees were eaten up. Although they were destroyed by the elves the next day, they also caused great losses. On the 15th, the business alliance in the South was also attacked by the dragon group. It was unexpected that the Dragon disaster was so large that they suffered a lot in the early stage. Several coastal trading cities were attacked by the sea sword dragon group. Hundreds of merchant ships sank on their routes for thousands of times, and the envoys of the royal family from the far south also returned from the north. On the 19th, it was 833. On March 27th, a new round of war reports had not yet been sent, but history was still moving forward. Today, dragon disasters of different intensity broke out not only in the far south, but also in all parts of the mainland. Even in the northern empire on the other side of the world, only in the north where the Dragon Nest had been destroyed was peace, Although occasionally there are wild beasts of dragon species, but not in groups of scale. But now, it''s just the calm before the storm.Joshua turned his head and looked at the huge map of the world behind him. He focused his eyes on the south. The war has come as promised Chapter 237 Taking his eyes off the map, Joshua shook his head. In any case, the current dragon disaster only threatens the far south. Although he is recalled from the past, the current soldier is a northern Lord on the other side of the world. This war has nothing to do with him for the time being. At present, for Joshua, the most important thing is to prepare to participate in the imperial capital celebration banquet, which will start in early April. This is not only a simple banquet, but also from the prosecutor''s overt and covert hints, it can be seen that the celebration of all the nobles and strong men in the Empire is undoubtedly of deeper significance. However, before leaving, he needs to finish all the affairs in the territory. Looking out of the city from a high place, the plain is mixed with black and green, the land is melting with ice and snow, and the grass is growing endlessly around. Not far away, there are farmers farming in the fields, and at the end of the field of vision, you can see the ready hunting regiment driving a fast horse on the road, galloping toward the black forest in the distance. "Ready to go." Standing on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, Joshua looked into the distance for a while. Then, he asked Ying to start the solidified transmission array. With the rapid fluctuation of magic, a piece of magic crystal placed in the energy supply place became dim, while the soldier and Ying and Lin standing behind him were in the buzzing of magic start, They disappeared in the faint blue halo brought by the teleportation array. The destination of this transmission is the black forest fortress, and Joshua''s purpose is to explore the mysterious area in the great AEAS volcano. 3 No. 1 told him not long ago that Paladin lorenda''s expedition team found a mysterious area deep in the great AEAS volcano, where the concentration of magic power was extremely thick, and there was a serious phenomenon of element chaos. Ordinary soldiers could not even go deep, and there were signs of being eroded by elements only in the periphery, leading to the initial melting of muscles. With loranda''s strength, he can naturally conduct in-depth investigation, but his exploration experience is far from mature, which is not worth such a task. What''s more, he is easy to get lost and enter the dense lava tunnel inside the volcano. Who knows if this guy can get out. In fact, not only No. 3 was very concerned about this, but also Moria and the countess vildany from afar came to ask whether the news was true. Even the other two lords of the four northern territories, the Wilson family and the zeppesh family were extremely concerned. Because it''s the great eyas volcano, the source of life in the whole North - nature, and the source of destruction. The heat brought by the lava of the dikes and the volcanic ash rich in nutrients gave birth to the largest mountain Black Forest in the north. This forest once covered all the active areas of human beings today, with a territory comparable to that of a small country. Because of this, clearing part of the black forest, the northerners who built their homes on it will also enjoy the benefits of this fertile land, Never really worried about food. But it''s based on the fact that the volcano doesn''t erupt. According to the report of the exploration team, the amount and density of magic energy contained in the mysterious area is so large that even if it is not enough to detonate the volcano, it can cause huge damage comparable to that carried out by the ancient dragon [huangheilong elbatrian] 400 years ago. "O Lord At the end of the transmission, Joshua and others felt a slight dizziness, and then they used to shake their heads and regained consciousness. The soldiers guarding the teleportation array realized that the one coming from the teleportation array was their own Lord, so they immediately saluted. Zorgen, Kiley and fortress Feng, who arrived at the news of the arrival of Joshua and others, also quickly came to the transmission array in the central tower. The soldiers who were communicating with the three were surprised to find that zorgen seemed to have made a breakthrough after he recovered from the last serious injury, Now there is a sign of gold and progress, and the strength of the other two is gradually increasing. "That''s good. You''re so fast." For the progress of his subordinates, he is not stingy of his praise. In fact, it''s also natural. You know, since the last Kuroshio, the black forest fortress has been recuperating. Until recently, because of Joshua''s continuous sending new troops to supplement new blood, it can be regarded as a complete recovery of its full strength. But in fact, the strength of the black forest fortress is better than before, In particular, a large number of soldiers survived the battle of man and Warcraft. They were generally promoted once, and many of them became new silver. And the Silver Knight is not to mention, these powerful adults survive, the harvest will only be greater. Accompanied by all the people, Joshua made a general tour of the whole black forest fortress. He inspected the city walls, towers and material warehouses. After confirming that everything was in good order, he laughed and encouraged his soldiers. Then he left the black forest fortress with Ying and Lin and went straight to the direction of the volcano in the black forest."Master, I''m going too fast..." Behind Qiao Xiuya, Ying, who was already running in a small step, looked at her younger brother, as if she could communicate only by her eyes: "I didn''t eat any food, so I went straight away." "There''s nothing else. Do you want the master to inspect them all? There is not so much time. The purpose of the master is not here at all. " Lin shrugged his shoulders and narrowed his eyes slightly. He understood Joshua''s idea: "the things along the way should be dealt with earlier, and the master should go to do the business earlier." In fact, the distance from the black forest fortress to the great AEAS volcano was not far. Before evening, while Joshua''s weapons were chatting quietly behind him, they arrived at their destination. Located in the core area of the mountain range, the active volcano, the great eyas volcano is very spectacular and beautiful. The towering and powerful huge mountain stands like a giant in the world. The thick smoke gushes out into the endless clouds in the sky, and the red halo visible to the naked eye twinkles at the top of the mountain. In the hills around the volcano, there is a simple camp surrounded by wooden walls, where loranda''s exploration team is stationed. Joshua naturally did not hesitate. He went directly into the camp and met the paladin and other members of the exploration team at the gate of the camp. Everyone was shocked when they saw Joshua again. They didn''t seem to think that Joshua would come. Loranda was no exception. He heard the footsteps coming from outside and thought that other exploration teams had come here. When other exploration team members saluted their lords, they thought that they would come here, He was very happy to say hello: "long time no see, my friend." "Long time no see. How are you feeling in the exploration team?" The soldier also said hello. Joshua could see that after several months of polishing at the bottom, loranda''s mind went up to a new level, and seemed to have initially explored his own fighting skills - but today, he didn''t come here to exchange views. After the greetings, Joshua began to ask about the specific situation of the mysterious area in the volcano. "Here''s the situation..." Lolanda knew everything and said everything in detail. She said everything she saw and heard. It turned out that they discovered the mysterious area by accident. At that time, loranda''s exploration team was looking for Open-pit veins around the volcano, which were very difficult to mine. Even if only iron was produced, it was not a loss. Moreover, most of them contained precious materials, such as Mitsui and Yanjing iron Just as a few people were walking through the jungle and passing through a hill, A sharp eyed Archer noticed that there was a layer of dark red rock on the ground at the foot of the volcano in the distance. It was scattered, but it had an inexplicable sense of prestige. All the members of the team, including loranda, think it''s extraordinary. You know, it''s certainly not a simple thing that can make a group of soldiers who have been through a lot of battles feel oppressed. So they plan to take some samples and take a look at the reserve scale of the red rock by the way. But when they came to the foot of the mountain and followed the trace of the red rock on the surface, they soon found a huge tunnel leading to the deep part of the volcano. No one can resist this curiosity. After making loranda release the light operation, the exploration team sent half of the team down the tunnel. The tunnel was extremely dry and full of sulfur, but unexpectedly there was no poisonous gas, and the surrounding rock walls were very smooth. An experienced old Explorer thought that, This is not a natural cave. Everyone agrees with this conjecture. I don''t know how long it took for the team to come to a huge cave inside the volcano, which is full of lava, extremely rich in elements, but extremely chaotic. What happened next, Joshua already knew most of it. Because of the excessive concentration of elements, ordinary people were easily burned or even killed by energy radiation, so the exploration team hurried out and reported the matter to the main city. "Red, rocky material?" He murmured to himself that Joshua''s mind was not in the strange and mysterious area. Instead, he thought of the red blood rock at the bottom of the snow mountain and lake Nicaea. He nodded and said, "show me those samples." Standing on one side of the Bowman heard this sentence, he immediately will hang on the waist of the sample presented. "This taste... Very familiar! If so, this red rock... " Joshua opened the common specimen bag and saw the red rock in it. He rubbed a little powder down with his fingers and then licked it. After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, he was sure that it was the smell of Cologne blood.Thinking of this, he could not help but show an excited smile: "that red mark, I think, is a blood mark left by the injury of a Cologne! And the grotesque smooth cave is the passage for it to walk Chapter 238 "Lord, are you going to explore volcanoes with us?" Standing on one side of the team leader to see Joshua suddenly silent, just staring at the hands of the red rock, can''t help but ask: "so is now to start?"? Or take a rest? " This tall and strong northern soldier, at least two meters away, was originally carrying a huge tool kit. However, due to a long wait, he had put the package on the ground. He could see it through the opening of the package. It was full of various magic equipment used to detect veins and detect the purity of ores, as well as some exploration equipment. "Of course, but not now." Joshua nodded. He took his eyes away from the gulong blood stone in his hand and glanced around. He found that there were not many tall vegetation on the hills around the volcano, only some low shrubs and small trees. The ground was also hard and variegated rock, covered with numerous tiny cracks. There are four explorers living in this crude camp, all of them have the strength of silver. Among them, Paladin loranda is five. The captain is the tall soldier, and the explorers are the archer and a hideout - that is, the thief. However, they work for the government, and they are not stealing, but specializing in detection and lurking. The last one is a rare half body mage. He has a pair of big bright eyes, hairy hands and feet, and is only half the height of an ordinary person. It has to be said that if his staff is not conspicuous, the soldiers will almost ignore him. The halfling didn''t look as active as any of his peers. After noticing Joshua''s eyes, he bowed in silence. These people all found the silver haired girl and the black haired boy standing behind Joshua, but they didn''t have much doubts. As the members of the exploration team who need the most eyesight, anyone knows that they can accompany the LORD all the way from the black forest fortress without breathing. They are definitely not ordinary young girls, At least they don''t have to worry. After confirming the lineup of the exploration team, Joshua seemed to feel something. He looked back at the direction of the black forest fortress, and then nodded: "wait a moment, my horses will come." War horse? People don''t quite understand why Joshua said he would wait for his horse. You know, this is a hilly area around the volcano. There are many potholes. Even in some places, there will be hot fountains. Even people need to be careful when they pass by. How can they take the horse with them? But soon after, they realized their mistake. Because of the slight tremor on the ground, the hermits and the archers who are looking around find that something is rapidly approaching in the distance. They quickly look in the direction of the movement, only to find that a dragon''s blood gate is rushing from the distance, and the dust raised by it can be clearly seen from several kilometers away, which is reminded by the archer, The rest of the team turned around and gasped when they saw the huge body. Before that, lolanda, who had never seen black, was also surprised. This golden half dragon is what Joshua called the war horse? No kidding! Who has such a big horse? Just say it''s a mount! This size, comparable to a small room, has been larger than most of Warcraft on a circle! With the approaching of the black, the huge figure becomes more and more obvious. With sufficient food supply, this guy is nine meters high, three stories high, and has a length of nearly 20 meters, including the tail. It is wrapped with visible fire elements, and has a slender body, Actually in the element dense volcanic area with a ring of fire around its body. Although Hei inherited the blood of Hailong, he still liked to run on the earth. With the sound of thunder, this giant beast came to the camp, and then hissed in front of his master. With the spread of light prestige, many black shadows suddenly appeared in the surrounding forest. I don''t know whether it was a bird or a bat. "It''s coming fast." Completely ignoring the little dragon power attached to the hissing, Joshua stepped forward and patted the front legs of his mount. He nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "sure enough, it''s the right choice for the college people to send you from the snow mountain of niece." How could a soldier not have thought of inheriting the black dragon''s blood because he decided to go to the volcano area at the beginning? The Banlong, who has the power to control the fire element, can avoid all dangers. At least it can improve the safety factor of everyone. However, this guy is usually kept in the palmprint Lake under the snow mountain. If he wants to come over, he must pass the teleportation array. "Fortunately, when this guy gets bigger, he will take a bath by himself." Standing behind Qiao Xiuya, Ying, who used to take care of Hei, muttered in a low voice. The little guy seemed to imagine that he was cleaning this huge object with a small brush. Thinking of this, she shivered involuntarily: "it''s terrible."And Lin also full of resentment of broken read: "grow big, eat more, every day just its food is a large amount of expenditure... Why grow so big! As long as a horse can be ridden! What''s the use of being so big! " At this time, Joshua also turned his head and said to the people of the exploration team who were still shocked: "take all the luggage and put it on the black body. We should start." "Yes, my Lord!" "Yes, sir In fact, from the experience of the exploration team, it''s not surprising that this kind of monster has never been seen before. However, the black dragon Wei is different from the ordinary dragon beast. It has a sense of barbarism from ancient times. In addition, it is surrounded by dense fire elements like armor. People can''t help but marvel at the power of this giant beast. None of the people present was procrastinating. Even though they were always exclaiming at the hard shell on the black surface and the core of lava light flowing in their chest, the expanded expedition was also on its way to the cave leading to the mysterious area the second minute after the order was given. The terrain around the great eyas volcano is complex and changeable. There are hills, basins, forests and rock heaps. The ecology of Warcraft varies with the environment. A few decades ago, except for the golden class of the northern four leaders who occasionally came to hunt around, this place has always been a forbidden area for human beings, with sudden high-temperature toxic steam and boiling fountains, Even the lava gushing from the holes in the ground has greatly hindered the progress of exploration, not to mention all kinds of dangerous Warcraft living around. Before loranda, the gold high-level and the strongest group of gold high-level in the world, joined this ordinary exploration team, the whole team explored the hills around the volcano at most, and did not dare to get close to the woods at the foot of the volcano, let alone go up the mountain. That''s why, The obvious caves at the foot of the mountain were the first to be discovered by them. But now, under the power of the black dragon, even the sound of footsteps echoes in the mountains, and no Warcraft dares to appear in front of this team. In addition, the huge body of the half dragon is completely fearless of any terrain. It is just a common step, and it has crossed many obstacles, even the magma pool is easy to walk through. Before long, they came to the cave at the foot of the great AEAS volcano. Among the rolling hills, there is a rock surface covered with obvious red marks, and a small dense forest with yellowish brown leaves grows on it. Behind the forest is the entrance to the deep part of the volcano. The entrance is huge, at least more than 30 meters high, and the wall is extremely smooth, even with signs of pottery, It''s like it''s fired at high temperature. When they arrived at their destination, the team took out their luggage and took out all kinds of equipment and equipment, such as magic gas masks, primary element immune amulets, telescopic ropes and all kinds of equipment to deal with various accidents. "Do you need it?" The paladin put a mask in front of Joshua, but the soldier just looked at him calmly and forced the guy to withdraw his hand regretfully: "of course I know you don''t need it... But it has nothing to do with strength. In order to save energy and experience life, you should try it!" It''s because I''ve experienced it that I don''t want to do it again. Joshua shook his head. How could he not be familiar with these equipment? The whole regiment had to prepare a set of similar equipment when he went to some dangerous areas to open up wasteland in his previous life. He was lucky to have used this kind of imperial gas mask for a while, and the effect was really good, but it was easy to cause breathing difficulties when he was exercising. With the golden level of Douqi appendage, he would not be guilty. Ying and Lin are both magical. To tell you the truth, both breathing and heartbeat are just functions of simulating adults. As long as they want to, they can stop breathing at any time, so they don''t need to wear such masks. After the preparations were complete, everyone, including heidu, entered the cave together. Compared with the underpass excavated by the dwarves, this volcanic cave is wider and has more branches. Just a few hundred meters away, there are many cracks or holes leading to other places in the cave wall. However, because of the reason of last visit, the exploration team did not hesitate in these places, but walked straight to the biggest passage. It was not long before, It was more than 100 meters deep. Along the way, there was no accident, except that the temperature was getting hotter and hotter, and even half of Warcraft didn''t meet it. All this was due to the increasingly powerful black dragon power. Joshua even sensed that there was a group of silver grade steel drill mole community in front of the cave, but after sensing the dragon power, they immediately shivered, Then he ran back to a secret cave like a fugitive and disappeared. As for Joshua''s strong perception, he could even see clearly with his heart. The 37 medium-sized mole community was carrying their families. In a corner of the crevice of the cave, the adult male mole was digging crazily in front, while the adult female was following closely with her cub, Keep squeaking and urging.In the face of the pressure from the top of the natural food chain, even Warcraft, as a silver level animal, is still running like a common animal. Time flies, people are silent, with the cave deep into the volcano. "Not far away." Through the mask, a dull voice came. The leader wiped the sweat on his forehead. At this time, the temperature around him was over 75 degrees, and the rich fire elements even formed sparks around him, illuminating the way ahead. Because of his fighting spirit and primary element immune skin care blessing, he looked very smart: "Lord, I was here last time, I even saw the elements of fire naturally converge into a magic crystal. Although it''s only the size of a grain of rice, it''s enough to prove the intensity of the elements here. " "It''s true." But there was no abnormality on his body, and even Joshua, who didn''t sweat, noticed this. He looked at the surrounding cave walls, countless particles reflecting weak light, and the fire elements slowly condensing. He said with some emotion: "if this goes on, this place will become a small flame crystal vein in hundreds of years." This is not a common situation. I''m really lucky. And just in the middle of talking, the party came to the end of the cave, the final destination. A vast underground cavity with at least two or three square kilometers Chapter 239 At the bottom of the wide underground cavity, there are all semi molten black red lava. The temperature of the air is so high that the wood can even burn out of thin air. If the people on the scene did not use various means to protect the rope of the primary element immune amulet, all these pendants would have fallen to the ground because the rope was burned. But even so, the terrible high temperature is also attacking these members of the exploration team who have not yet entered. The soldiers and archers are OK. They are strong and strong enough to fight with each other. They can also endure the high temperature that seems to make the human body self ignite with the amulet. However, the hermits and halfling mages standing on one side can''t bear it, After discovering that his robe and staff were in danger of fire, the mage had to wave his staff, spread out a flame shield, and enveloped himself and the occupier in it. This was much better. Now, it''s not suitable to use the magic of the ice system to cool down. It''s against the great power of nature. The most stupid behavior is to use a shield of the same system to absorb the fire elements around. Although it''s still very hot, at least the magic you can control is much better than before. The paladin''s whole body is flowing with white translucent waves like water waves. The holy power and dense fire elements are separated like oil and water, and all threats and high temperature are excluded. Black is like a face facing the enemy. It turns its head back and forth warily and looks around. It seems to detect some strange information, The two apparently incompatible fire elements are writhing like boiling, emitting a very conspicuous red ripple visible to the naked eye. "Is this the mysterious place you call it?" But Joshua''s face remained unchanged, as if his whole body was enough to make the ice vaporize instantly, and the heat that made the wood ignite was just the warm wind of summer. He took a step forward, left the cave entrance, and entered the vast underground cavity. Behind him, Ying and Lin also follow up with an indifferent expression. With a psionic body, they can be immune to the harm of the environment. Only the too dense fire element can make their body produce some changes - for example, their skin is stained with a light red. This scene has already made the exploration team''s eyes almost fall out. It''s just that two delicate young girls can accompany their master to climb mountains and mountains. Now they can tolerate such a high temperature, at least better than them. It''s really hard to accept and challenge their acceptance ability. Loranda is still calm. He knows some secrets that ordinary people don''t know. Ying and Lin''s special identity are also among them, so he is not very surprised. But in the next moment, the paladin also opens his eyes. Because at this time, Joshua has trampled on the underground cavity, semi molten lava earth! The black red semi molten lava, the outer shell of which all split under the soldiers'' steps, exposed a circle of golden red light below. We can see the boiling lava flowing slowly at the bottom. Every time it flows and boils, it will bring a burst of distorted high temperature air and fire element impact at the crack, Its power is no less than the mixture of primary magic, hot wind and fire shock. Because of this, the last exploration team withdrew in a hurry and did not explore at all. There are tens of thousands of similar cracks around, which means that as long as you are on them, you have to deal with thousands of fire spell attacks all the time. The leader of the exploration team, the tall soldier, is preparing to remind his leader to be careful, but the next scene will make him stay in the same place, unable to make a sound. Because, these high temperature and fire elements, in front of Joshua, naturally stopped. With his steps, the dense elements naturally separate, forming a semi-circular shield composed of translucent black waves centered on the warrior''s body. This is nothing. If loranda uses the power of the holy light, it can achieve a similar effect. However, where Joshua walked, the hot wind stopped, the lava cooled into black hard rock, the boiling fire element slowly quieted down, and no longer leaped, as if the driving force of them had been "killed", leaving only their bodies in vain. "Interesting." The soldier seems to be a little curious. After walking hundreds of meters and bringing out a black rock road behind him, he stretches out his right hand. His strong arm seems to be cast of steel. The blue blood vessels pulse with the power that can destroy everything. With his mind, the infinite elements around him gather in his palm and form a fire, In his hands. "... extremely When everyone in the exploration team was so shocked by the scene that they couldn''t move, loranda took a deep breath and spat out a few words from her teeth: "I''ve come to this step! Life and soul are initially integrated, and the power of nature can control it with a wave of its hand. "I don''t know why, he felt a great sense of loss, and the explorers around him were finally able to speak. They immediately talked loudly, and the incredible exclamations and exclamations filled the underground corridor. They can''t help calming down - suppressing the high heat of natural volcanoes with their own strength. It seems that they can do it at will. This level of strength is no longer the field they can touch and imagine. For paladins, it is because they can see more clearly and understand more deeply that they are more lost. His adoptive father, Pope Igor, once commented on loranda''s talent. Even including the founding emperor of the northern Empire, the fifth empress of the Forest Elves, the holy wind sword saint and other legendary figures, he can also be ranked in the second step. As long as he practices himself in a regular way, he can achieve the legendary realm. But even so, he is very willing to advance, It will take at least 40 or 50 years to reach the legend. In history, one of the fastest progressors was a psychic warlock in the Western kingdom. He awakened the blood power of ancient sages and was lucky to be worshipped by a legendary mage in the Qiyao Council. However, even so, it was in his thirties that he broke through the soul. But Joshua, a year and a half ago, was just an ordinary knight in the silver class... Now, at the age of 22, he has already touched the threshold of his heart and is almost at the door. This kind of speed can only be achieved when the gods are born and the saints are reborn! The young girl who had been following Joshua was also curious. She looked at the flame in the soldier''s palm. Ying felt that there was something similar to the smell of black body in the flame. It was wild and ancient, full of wild fury. But Lin was aware that the flame was very flexible, as if it had its own life, It''s like the pulse of the heart. Joshua is light looking at his palm, constantly churning hot things. The power of life is the power of steel. Its performance is very simple, that is, fighting spirit. This kind of individual power will naturally exclude all other external existence. To the point of Joshua, there is no need to deliberately urge him. He only needs to think, and then he can naturally use his own power to fulfill his demands. The power of the soul is the power of fire, which is the initial power to create the world. Magic and psionic power are part of it, and the power of glory is one of them. To break through the extreme will, of course, needs to run through the so-called "wall of limit". But the systematic trial task is not the only way to complete this step. As long as he knows the true meaning of life, soul and power, and integrates all his own strength, he will naturally break through his own limitations and reach the extreme will. But now is not the time to think about it. "No mistake." He clenched his right hand and extinguished the flame. Joshua nodded and said to himself seriously, "this is really the place where the Cologne once lived." "The elements here still have the marks left by them in those days, just like everyone''s fighting spirit and glory. At a glance, all the elements here are subordinate to it and repel all outsiders. This should be the reason why the last exploration team just came in and immediately appeared the erosion of elements." You know, the normal state of element erosion is to live in the environment of high concentration of element radiation for several days. "It''s so powerful." He didn''t care about loranda''s puzzled expression behind him. Joshua whispered to himself. At last, he couldn''t help laughing loudly: "if there were no accident, this would be the place where elbatrian lived when he woke up 400 years ago, which almost caused the eruption of the great eyas volcano and shook the space and time." Only the legendary Cologne can turn a temporary habitat into a dead and lifeless Jedi, which has not changed for hundreds of years. The Huanghei dragon wakes up and shakes time and space. This is the reason why radcliffs moved to the north to suppress the gate of time and space, and also the beginning of all the stories. He was very satisfied with finding his former nest. Although he had a little guess before, it was the moment when the guess was confirmed that he had the real feeling of detecting the truth. "Look at you." Looking at Joshua with an excited smile, loranda couldn''t help but sigh: "you have no expression all the way, and only now do you look a little happy... Are you so happy to find a strong existence, an enemy worthy of challenge?" "No, loranda, you''re wrong. I love fighting." But Joshua gently shook his head. He looked around at the countless boiling leaps, as if the semi molten lava was about to explode, and said calmly, "but I have no enemy."Even fate can''t stop me. Dare to stand in front, it is no longer fate Chapter 240 Hearing these words, loranda was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, while Joshua continued to walk, leading the people behind him to the center of this huge void, a slightly towering place where magma gathered. In this immersive Cologne nest, boiling lava, hot wind, and seemingly roaring endless wave of elements have been wandering back and forth for hundreds of years, but now, they are all silent because of the footsteps of a soldier. The exploration team, who originally stood at the entrance of the cave and could not get close to it because of the high temperature, suddenly found that as time went on, the discovery team was not able to get close to the cave because of the high temperature, The surrounding temperature is slowly decreasing, and the overflowing fire element is no longer jumping, losing its dangerous activity and falling into a dead silence. After hesitating for a while to make sure that the temperature around was gradually decreasing, they simply gritted their teeth. Then, holding the amulet, they trotted along the frozen black rock passage and came to Joshua''s back. As a member of the exploration team, their instinct and curiosity made them unable to persuade themselves to stay where they were. Instead, they wanted to be more detailed, Take a closer look at this spectacle. Going deep into a cave covered with lava is not an adventure anyone can take! Black followed people''s steps and stepped on the lava... No, it just sank into the lava, then twisted its body and swam slowly. And it seems that this guy is not uncomfortable at all. He is quite comfortable. When he passes through a golden red hot lava area, he even hisses happily, and the core of his chest becomes brighter. It can be seen that the leaping force that had been in conflict with its own fire element in the black body had disappeared and never appeared again. The soldier didn''t care about this group of people''s approach, but lightly told that if the situation is not right, he should retreat quickly. Then, he frowned and looked like the mid air of the central point. This huge underground cavern is full of hot lava and airflow, which distort and soar, turning the half sky into a twisted purgatory. The fuzzy air makes it impossible for everyone to see the not high dome. However, there is a very incongruous place in the half sky of the central point of the Dragon Nest. It''s a quiet place with no twist. "Magic gathering point." As soon as the halfling mage looked up, he quickly found out this fact. His voice was sharp, but not harsh. He seemed very surprised: "this place is the node of magic, what a huge power! Is this the power source that supports those hot vapors and magic streams? " "That''s right." Joshua nodded in agreement with the mage''s view. He could see that this space, which was still calm in countless twisted air currents, actually contained a lot of invisible and pure high concentration magic, which easily excluded all external interference of insufficient level. If there is no accident, then here, this lava gathering place slightly higher than other places, is the place where huangheilong used to live and sleep. Because of the Cologne''s long stay, even the magic of nature has changed, forming an invisible border, protecting its nest from being invaded by others. And it''s not just that. "After this magic, there is still a disguise." Joshua said, and then stretched out his right hand, empty grip atmosphere, his voice in this moment became low and solemn: "and behind this layer of camouflage, is what I really want to see." "Let me see what''s behind you!" The right fist clenched, so that the tattoo on the back of the hand showed very clearly. Looking at Joshua''s expression, he seemed to grasp an invisible existence. Then, the soldier frowned and pulled down. Suddenly, there was a sharp crack of brocade and the sound of broken glass. In this instant, even the magma flow and churn, the sound of the explosion of infinite heat in the depth of the volcano was also suppressed. At this time, only this sound was left in the whole underground cavity. WOW¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The frenzied wind hung up out of thin air. Because the magic structure of the restricting elements was smashed by an arbitrary and direct force, all the excess fire elements deposited in this area escaped in an instant and flowed rapidly to other places, no matter the excessive high temperature in the underground cavity, Or the dense magic began to dissipate quickly. In the deep exclamation of the people, the whole dangerous underground cavity completely turned into an ordinary lava pool, rather than a dangerous place that needed Joshua''s strength to resist. The state of element erosion, completely disappeared! A few seconds later, at the end of the vision, a dark blue light fell out of thin air, mixed with the red light of lava, and dyed most of the underground cavity into a blue purple. If loranda was surrounded by the holy white light, he subconsciously looked up and saw a scene that made him completely speechless.It was a scene that he knew and hated. In the middle of the nest, where the original magic power converged, red light suddenly lit up. These light cascaded and diffused into a huge network that seemed to cover the whole underground cavity, in which there were magic traces like gears running, pulsing with incomparable power. But this magnificent and beautiful scene only lasted for a tenth of an instant, Then it completely collapses into a group of scattered magic light spots, escaping from the wild and ancient atmosphere at the beginning of the birth of the world. Countless strange scenes like the shadow of snowflakes constantly appear in the place where it collapses. Even the space slowly shrinks under this distortion, and then slowly cracks, revealing a deep and mysterious hole. At the edge of the hole, the dark blue light is incomparably bright. It flashes like the stars in the distance of the Buddha''s sky, as if celebrating that it has been dusty for many years, Now once out of the joy. "The seal of time and space." He didn''t care about the reaction of everyone around him, including Ying and Lin, and loranda, who was too shocked to speak. Joshua''s eyes were staring at the scene and analyzing the scene. He whispered to himself: "it''s really the seal of time and space, the passage of time and space in this place..." There was a moment before, Then the magnificent pattern suddenly collapsed. Maybe other people didn''t notice it, but the soldiers clearly observed it. It''s the prototype of today''s large-scale combined technique, a powerful force inherited from the blood of the ancient dragon. Guided by his own blood and strength, Gulong can easily create a powerful primitive Dharma array to communicate with the forces of nature and achieve his various purposes. Whether it''s guarding the nest or sealing a powerful existence, it''s one of its effects. The mystery just now is to seal the space-time channel in front of him. "There is a space-time channel here?" It was only at this time that the paladin was able to react. Loranda''s voice was shocked. There was only endless surprise in his blue eyes like the ocean. He immediately turned to look at Joshua and was about to say something, but he couldn''t say it because there were some unknown members of the exploration team around him. Joshua noticed each other''s expression. He nodded, indicating that he understood his idea. Then he continued to look up at the passage of time and space in front of him, feeling the breath behind the deep hole. "... not the carlis world." After half a sound, his voice rang out, overshadowed the noisy discussion of the exploration team, and made the whole underground cavity quiet. In the eyes of the people, Joshua calmly looked into the air, was steadily releasing the dark blue light of space-time channel, and murmured: "it''s not the world that is about to be destroyed, The breath is very fresh... There are countless lives on the opposite side, which are suitable for human survival. " It''s not carlis world - it''s a new world! Thinking of this, he could not help but take a deep breath and let himself calm down. He shook his head and kept silent for a while with a strange smile on his face. Then he shook his head and began to think and analyze. In the center of the Dragon Nest at the bottom of the great AEAS volcano, there is a passage of time and space sealed by the ancient dragon for hundreds of years. It is not a passage to the kallis world, but a passage to the new world. Four hundred years ago, it was not the huangheilong that woke up and deliberately caused the eruption of the great eyas volcano, which shocked the time and space and led to the failure of the fragile time and space barrier in the north. There were countless time and space gates leading to the kallis world. Instead, a time and space gate opened directly to the legendary ancient dragon''s hometown and awakened it from endless sleep, This led to the eruption of the great eyas volcano. Gulong used his own blood to seal the channel of time and space that disturbed his purity, but he no longer wanted to live in this restless place, so he simply moved away without any stay. Just because of this, the Dragon suppression army rushed to the air and unexpectedly found the door of time and space leading to the kallis world. The red rocks at the entrance of the cave are just some blood left on the ground after the Cologne sealed the time and space gate. It seems that there is a lot of blood in the eyes of human beings. For the Cologne, it''s just that he didn''t wipe it clean. "What a surprise." Soldiers suddenly don''t want to go to the imperial banquet in early April. No matter what the name is, it''s just a boring interpersonal communication. It''s a small battlefield where a group of people are idle and intriguing. How can it be more important than the world behind a new time and space gate? Maybe other lords are very interested in this kind of game, but Joshua doesn''t. He would rather fry two eggs for his own meal than chat with those coquettish bitches who are full of tact, let alone lead to a perfect world with infinite possible time and space Chapter 241 Although Joshua really wants to explore in the time gate and take a good risk, it is obvious that now is not the perfect time to explore. Now, they are in the depths of the volcano, and they don''t carry much supplies and equipment. They only carry some instruments that are helpful for exploration. Generally speaking, they are well prepared, but not on the right way. Now, the high temperature that could make the human body self ignite is gradually reduced to the point that it can barely endure to dry the human body. The huge black body swims through the lava, and the core of the chest glitters with golden light, absorbing the energy from the lava. Its body rolled and set off a hot wave in the vast sea of gold and red, beating on the black lava stone where Joshua''s people stood. The people of the exploration team have taken out a lot of equipment to record all the scenes and environmental information of this place. However, they do not understand the meaning of the space-time gate above their heads, and they do not know what the world behind it represents. However, loranda looks at Joshua with a complicated face, as a paladin of the golden peak, He can also feel that the opposite world is not as chaotic as the plague place. This means that the world may still be intact, not eroded by evil spirits, but simply connected to the continent of mccrov by accident. "What are you going to do, Joshua?" After taking a deep breath, the paladin calmed down for a moment, and then asked the soldier in a low voice, "you should know that behind it is a new world!" A new world with unlimited possibilities and unlimited future! "Wait for the moment, and then be fully prepared before you explore." But without any hesitation, Joshua answered quickly in a calm voice: "plan the territory development, squeeze time out of the schedule, and then come back." The words were very calm and dry, without any emotion such as excitement or joy. The paladin was stunned for a while, and did not know how to reply. He believes that the soldiers on the opposite side must know how much resources a good world is, but this attitude... The other side is too calm! Even his ascetic Paladin, who was almost lustless, couldn''t help being a little excited, let alone a lord! Does he want to "Loranda, calm down. It''s not time to get excited." But the voice of the soldier appeared again. He said with a smile, "do you think I want to eat the world alone? To make a feud with the Church of the seven gods? Stop it. I can''t be so stupid. " At this point, Joshua shook his head: "Paladin, you really should learn how to control your expression and emotions, otherwise, everyone can see what you are thinking. This expression is so easy to understand. In this aspect, you are so naive and lovely." Loranda couldn''t say a word when she choked on this passage. In her anger, she could only stare at Joshua with her blue eyes to see what he could say. However, with a change of painting style, Joshua began to talk about other things: "although naive, I will still explain for you - such a world, although it seems to be extremely precious now, it will be a chicken rib that no one will care about in a year or two." When the tide of demons comes, countless channels of time and space will be opened at will, connecting the infinite world, especially in the starry sky, the "ancient sacrificial arena connecting the world" suspended in the starry world. You know, this is not a random name. It''s the real connecting station of all worlds. But loranda could not understand it at all - in fact, few people in the world could understand what Joshua''s words meant. The paladin frowned and looked very anxious after listening to them. He was not calm at all. ¡ª¡ªThe soldier in front of him, Joshua, just like his adoptive father, knew everything, at least most of the information, but always explained it in some unclear words, which made people itch, but they didn''t even know where to start. But now Joshua did not seem to be in the mood to continue to explain. "Get ready to go." After observing the surrounding lava and underground cavities, the soldier thought for a while and then made such a decision. Joshua looked around the calm lava lake, then turned his head and said to all the members of the exploration team and loranda: "now, the most important problem here has been solved, and the reason why so many elements are deposited has been known. The next problem is not that simple equipment can solve it now." At this point, he looked back at loranda and said gently, "we can''t do anything now. Even if we enter it, we will come back soon. We''d better wait until we are fully prepared to explore it."This sentence is very real. If you think about it carefully, it''s true. Joshua was able to say it after careful thinking. Loranda also has to admit that what he said is right. Now they can''t do anything except satisfy their curiosity by forcibly exploring the time and space gate. Going back now is their only choice. Indeed - is it right to start now and explore another world? They don''t know the situation on the other side or what kind of environment there is. Although they don''t feel the smell of chaos, they don''t feel the smell of extraordinary closeness. Although human beings are likely to be able to survive on the other side, they are more likely not to. After all, as long as the environment is slightly different, it will cause great deviation. Moreover, with their number, materials and exploration preparation, no matter which aspect is not enough for cross world exploration, this adventure is just to explore the mysterious area in the volcano, and the preparation is also aimed at this aspect. While loranda was thinking, Joshua was giving the last few instructions. "Black, you stay here and guard the time gate." The soldier turned to look at the half dragon chariot in the lava, stirring the thick magma happily, and then decisively issued such an order: "guard the surrounding, don''t let any existence in or out, this is your home, as long as it''s not a monster of the extreme level, you will be able to deal with it." "Roar!" At the command of his master, the half dragon horse roared back. "Keep your voice down, silly dragon!" The intense sound waves vibrated the elements and the rock wall, so that a lot of rock powder fell from the top of the cave, which made Joshua turn pale. If the cave collapsed, he could protect everyone, but if the time gate was buried, it would be a big trouble. You know, this is under the fire mountain. If the road was really blocked, Want to determine a good location to dig out a channel, no doubt extremely troublesome. "Wuwu..." It seemed that he really realized his problem. Hei murmured for a long time, and then seemed to be ashamed to sneak into the lava and hide his body. This scene made Joshua, who was a little angry, dumb, and then couldn''t help laughing out: "I''m really smart. I can be an ostrich, I''ll be afraid of my blame In any case, under the whispers and low exclamations of the public, this exploration ended in shock and admiration, threatening the four leaders of Beidi. It is likely that the mysterious area of volcanic eruption will be cracked by Joshua. Although the time gate was discovered by accident, the preparation is not enough now, so we will wait for the next exploration. Black was simply left in the lava pool. According to the black list in the system, Joshua found that after having sufficient energy source, this guy didn''t need to eat any more. Just soaking in the high-temperature lava made the half dragon energetic and even able to continuously gain power. It''s really good. It''s a good place. The soldier nodded, thinking of something gratifying. Lianheilong is a giant dragon called destruction and creation. It is the true embodiment of the concept of "fire in the water". Lava is its home. It is not surprising that Heilong inherited its blood and acquired the ability to live in it. Once again, he asked Hei to guard the gate of time and space, not to let the opposite things come, and not to put the things here. After entering, Joshua took Ying and Lin, and other people back to the black forest fortress. "It turned out there was no enemy this time." Sitting on the seat in the conference room of the central tower in the black forest fortress, Ying regretfully said to the teenager beside her that the girl with silver hair is wearing a rare long sleeve shirt and trousers. Her hair is tied into a ponytail, and she is full of sassy heroism. She is half lying on the table with her hands on both sides of her slender neck, Helplessly said: "recently, the chance of fighting is less and less, so boring..." "Compared with a year ago, it''s really quiet recently!" "That''s normal." But before waiting for the reply from Joshua, who was standing at the window, Lin, who was sitting on one side and holding his head in a daze with his hands, blinked and quickly replied: "fighting is not a good thing to look forward to - even if we have to fight, we should be in control and never bring unexpected losses. As for last year, it''s called eventful autumn. Although it can satisfy your wishes, it''s not good for the host''s territory. You can''t have such an idea. " "I''ll just talk about it..." Being blocked by her brother''s big reason, Ying can''t speak. Ying secretly looks up at the back of Joshua''s head, who hasn''t spoken all the time. When she finds that her master doesn''t want to participate in this topic, she takes a breath of joy.At this time, Joshua was thinking about a question that had nothing to do with any previous topic. "Recently, Ying and Lin are becoming more and more humanized. They are more like human beings than weapons, just like the old housekeeper." Although he looked out of the window, his mind was full of thoughts: "it seems that Shenji will also get human like thinking logic through learning... This is progress." He was a little relieved, as if watching the children growing up. Moreover, the culture class has been effective for many days and needs to be strengthened in the future. He thought of it like this again, and then somehow, the thought in his mind was always skewed until another problem that he didn''t pay attention to. "In other words... If it''s black, is it male or female?" Chapter 242 As a soldier, how could he not know whether his mount was male or female? Although he didn''t think that a mare had such a good spirit, the fact was that, who knows what happened. But the most important question is whether there is gender after the awakening of blood. In the continent of mirov, the androgyny of male, female and male is not a universal truth. It can only be said that it is common. In fact, in the whole multiverse, gender is a strange and rare phenomenon. There are countless creatures and races that can reproduce, split and proliferate by themselves, Even in the world of mirov, it is said that the primitive elves and earth dwarfs in ancient times did not have gender. They came from the fallen leaves of the heavenly tree and the sparks from the molten core of the earth. These powerful creatures with long and long life do not need any offspring, so they do not need to mate and reproduce. Of course, this kind of myth and legend is not necessarily right. After all, elves and dwarves live in this world now, and they have their own historical records of their ancestors. Some exaggerated legends are easy to falsify, but these long-standing information also proves some things. That is, in ancient times, some powerful creatures had no gender and did not need to reproduce. For example, Cologne. Reproduction is for the better continuation of self life. Offspring is a part of self. Mating, breeding and cultivating offspring are the continuation of self and the instinct of all life. However, it is not the same for Cologne, which is a kind of extreme life. Because they are powerful, they don''t need society and relationships, they don''t need to reproduce, they can live well by wandering alone, because they can live forever and forever, so their offspring are also unnecessary things. Their power is so terrible that they can only exist and leave a deep mark - even race - between heaven and earth. Yes, it''s race. On the earth, in the sky, and under the deep sea, innumerable originally weak creatures have been given the gift of the oldest and most powerful creatures wandering between the heaven and the earth. They have got rid of the natural shackles of their own life. At the same time, they are infected by their breath, Towards the perfect life form of "archetypal body". Although there are some ancient dragons that have sex and leave blood through reproduction, Lian Heilong does not belong to one of them. Most of its blood is similar to the demonized creatures infected by the abyss, and is inherited by other creatures infected by its breath. So, Cologne is the archetype of all Warcraft, and the blood of any Warcraft will eventually return to its original origin. Fortunately, Hei wakes up to the longest and most powerful blood force that has spread to ancient times, but this power is undoubtedly changing its form. But Joshua didn''t think about these complicated things. In fact, his idea was very simple. "If there is a gender." The soldier stood at the window, frowning and pondering, "can''t you breed and artificially make black dragon blood?" He nodded slightly, then took a notebook from the desk, and took the quill pen from Lin who quickly handed it to him. He quickly wrote a pen on it and muttered to himself, "it''s worth trying. Next time, ask Heihe if he wants to." At the same time, in the lava pool deep in the great AEAS volcano, black, who absorbed heat and fire elements, suddenly froze. It felt that it was locked by a great evil, and the whole dragon was not good. Therefore, it shook its body, quickly floated up, and alertly turned around to observe, I want to see if there are powerful monsters around that can roam in the lava pool. But nothing was found. In the huge underground cavern, only the black rock passage created by Joshua''s walking, and the dark blue hole suspended in the air. At the other end of the hole, a faint light can be seen, and the fresh smell of vegetation comes from it, which is completely incompatible with the molten rock pool. After a while, some doubted that the feeling just now might be an illusion. Then Hei slowly sank and sank his body into the magma again. The core of his chest flashed a strange halo, flowing with the color like the sun. Although it has not awakened any blood memory, Hei knows that the current environment is very suitable for it. As long as it continues to absorb the surrounding energy to nourish itself, it will not be long before it can go further. Joshua, who lives in the main city of Moldavia, after deep thinking, has temporarily given up the unreasonable idea of artificial black dragon blood. If the blood of Cologne could be so simple, it would have been flying all over the world for a long time. It''s a powerful monster with natural soul and power. Their "inheritance blood" is not just the body, It is also the sublimation of the soul. If Hei had not fought with him in the Kuroshio and been eroded and purified by the power of chaos and order, he would not have awakened this power.Obliterate the plan that I came up with a few minutes ago. Now that I have finished dealing with the mysterious area at the bottom of the great AEAS volcano, Joshua is free. Then, he can make good preparations to go to the imperial capital and participate in the victory banquet of exterminating the orcs. Although the banquet was boring, it was also his responsibility as a lord and an obligation as an aristocrat. Moreover, this kind of banquet was an opportunity for the Empire to communicate. You know, without communication, he could not reach a trade agreement with other territories, and the development of the territories would slow down. Therefore, Joshua needed to make a lot of preparations. Like a dress that fits. Soldiers have a lot of powerful armor, especially the old dwarf has completed most of the special magic armor. Although only half of the armor is made now, we can see how strong and powerful its complete body is. But this kind of thing can''t be worn at the Palace Banquet. No matter how handsome it is, Joshua has asked vildany to wear it now, Through the relationship with the countess, I contacted several tailors who came from a century old shop and asked them to make a suit for him. Sitting in front of the desk, he sends a magic message to the other lords of the four northern lords, informing them that the threat at the bottom of the volcano has been solved. As for the follow-up detailed reports - except those related to the time gate - which will be sent in a few days, Joshua found that someone was contacting himself through the communication phalanx. Now, there are only a few people who will actively contact him, including Brandon, the Royal mage Association, the Pope''s coronation, verdani... But there is only one who has such leisure in this period of time. Opening the communication array, Joshua touched his chin. He sat on this side of the desk and said curiously to each other, "master Nostradamus, what do you want to talk about if you don''t deal with the trivial matters of the college so late?" On the other side of the communication array, there is a projection of Nostradamus who is a little tired. The white haired old mage was in the headmaster''s office of lindongbao college, wearing a suitable blue black robe. He looked very powerful and mysterious. However, this feeling was destroyed by the other party''s constant rubbing of his temples. After hearing Joshua''s voice and seeing his projection, he could see his shadow, Nostradamus gave a weak smile: "it''s good to be young when you come back from the volcano, Joshua." "You''re not bad, master." Joshua ignored each other''s tired face, said directly and briefly: "you don''t have the strength to talk much, let''s talk about business directly." "You''re right." The old mage looked very impressed. He sighed and said concisely, "two days later, I''m going to leave for the imperial capital. Would you like to come with me?" "Direct transmission." He added that in order to demonstrate, the old mage''s hands appeared a dark blue space-time fluctuation. For this. After thinking for a while, Joshua thought that the idea of Nostradamus was good, and the soldier was very happy that the other party could think of him at this time, even a little moved, so he simply refused: "no, master, thank you for your opinion, but no." He said slowly, "I have another plan." Chapter 243 Although Joshua didn''t like to play tricks, his EQ was not low. The soldiers knew clearly that the old mage would invite him to go to the imperial capital with him, but part of them wanted to help, and the other part was to mark their own side. At present, the political situation of the empire is not very complicated. Generally speaking, it is the central royal family and the local aristocracy, the church and the big businessmen. Because of the legendary strength of his majesty, the royal family has to steadily surpass other forces. However, even so, there are many small hills in each camp, some of which even join hands with other camps to deal with their own people for their own interests. And it''s not uncommon. Nostradamus was the teacher of his majesty when he was young, and he himself had been a member of the elite Royal School. He was one of the leading figures of the Royal School who could not be more iron under a great master of the Kaos family. The Radcliffe family was also one of the Royal Schools of the Imperial capital 400 years ago, The territory in the North was also granted directly by the emperor of that term. In principle, it should be the faction that supports the central government now. However, due to the inability to establish a portal to communicate with the outside world for 400 years, the whole Moldavian leader gradually tilted towards the local aristocratic camp. In fact, before Joshua took over the throne, the radcliffs were the local emperors of Moldavia. Although the rule was not brutal, it was true, The Lord''s words are better than the laws of the Empire. It''s not big for Joshua and Nostradamus to go to the imperial capital together, but it''s a signal that the radcliffs are back to the royal family. Joshua didn''t mind this, but he knew the future development. The soldiers knew that the royal family of the future northern Empire would be involved in a lot of troubles, and there was no energy to support him. Instead of appearing in the public''s field of vision in such a high profile, it was better to keep a low profile and make a lot of money in silence, which was the best. After all, it''s really boring to engage in political struggle. Compared with this, it''s more interesting even to wander around the territory. At the end of the call with Nostradamus, Joshua thought for a while. In the back and forth of his study, he almost determined his future journey. Since we don''t plan to go to the imperial capital with the old mage, we can just go there and take it as a tour. We can also have a rest on the way and have a better understanding of the local conditions and customs. So far, Joshua has not observed the humanities of the world seriously. Because of the long winter, the cities in the North seem monotonous and lifeless, Occasionally, he also wanted to see other places. "Lin, come here." After the decision, he stopped, turned his head seriously, and said to Lin, who was lying on the table and seemed to have nothing to do: "I have a task for you." "Yes! Master The Lord''s idea naturally needs to be fulfilled. After Joshua gave the order, the Lord''s house began to prepare the materials needed for the trip. Lin, as the powerful housekeeper, was naturally busy, while Ying was not much better. From time to time, she was pulled to work by her brother. It was clear that the sun had set, but the Lord''s house was still busy. And Joshua was not idle. After finishing the instruction, he went to the winter fort in the snow mountain of nicer through the teleport, ready to inspect the college. Now it''s evening. When it''s delivered to the college, you can see countless stars twinkling in the night sky, and the double moon shines, which makes the college in the middle of the mountain like snow. Compared with a month ago, the college has changed a lot. Every time Joshua came here, he felt that it was changing with each passing day. It seems that Nostradamus really devoted all his efforts to this place. In the middle of the mountain, except for the winter fort, there was only the unfinished Rune Factory, surrounded by dense cedars. But now, there are no half hard cedars within a few hundred meters of the college, and the rough ground has been shaped by magic, No longer as complex as the original terrain, and in the winter Fort gate, also all planted on the ornamental turf and cold resistant magic bouquet. It''s just the outside, and the inside changes more. The soldier walked into the hall of the college and looked up. He found that there were many strange decorations, such as stone carvings engraved with magic patterns, which can provide a range of magic recovery, fountains connecting the water element world and providing a continuous supply of pure water, and chairs for rest around. It can be seen that there should be a lot of people here at ordinary times, But now it seems that because of the time problem, there are not many people here, only a few scattered young students in a hurry passing by. These students didn''t find the soldiers standing on one side. These teenagers were all holding heavy notebooks. However, although their faces were tired, they didn''t feel powerless. On the contrary, they could see the vitality in their bones.This is also a matter of course - most of the students here used to be just civilians, even mountain hunters, children of farmers who have a little savings. Because of their own talent, they get the chance to change their lives. No one will cherish this opportunity. No matter how hard and tired they are, no one will give up. In a place where people can see the hope of rising and continuous progress, no one will become decadent. "... it''s all your fault that you forgot to bring your notebook and have to go back to get it. I''m going to be late for self-study this evening. I don''t know how the teacher will criticize us..." "My fault, my fault..." "Self study in the evening? There is such a thing as self-study in the evening. Nostradamus is really dutiful. " Hearing the conversation between the two students passing by in a hurry, Joshua couldn''t help laughing, but then he found that some of the problems he talked with the old mage about education seemed to be too advanced. According to the wisdom of Nostradamus, we have made self-study in the evening. Maybe in the future, we will really make five-year magic three-year simulation and so on. You know, today''s colleges not only have self-study in the morning and evening, but also have extra-curricular tutoring classes and so on. We should have all of them, so we are short of the X-test. Joshua didn''t intervene in the whole process of the construction and development of lindongbao college. After all, this is the school of Nostradamus. He is an honorary principal and has the priority to recruit graduates. However, apart from the initial investment, the soldiers didn''t do anything for the subsequent construction and development of the college. However, it seems that the old mage has done a good job in this aspect, He doesn''t need to worry about it any more. He just needs to enjoy his achievements in the future. Along the way, Joshua passed many places, such as restaurants, laboratories, and classrooms where he was going to study in the evening. Joshua nodded as he looked at them. No matter he was a serious student or a serious teacher, he felt at ease. Turning a few corridors, the soldier came to the library in the back half of the college, in the middle of the mountain. In the library, there are many people, most of them are younger students, they are quietly holding books, such as thirsty reading, absorbing the knowledge. It''s said that in order to fill this huge library, Nostradamus even copied most of the books in his library and put them here. Among them, there are many rare out of print books and his own notes. His students and employed teachers have also made a lot of contributions to this, But all of them didn''t contribute as much as the old mage alone. For a mage, books are the real wealth. This act of Nostradamus is equivalent to donating most of his family, which shows his devotion. Standing at the door of the library, Joshua glanced over. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye. A little boy with blonde hair, soldiers at first feel a little familiar, and then quickly remember. It was not long ago, a little guy who was very interested in his magic armor. His name was Ivan, and he had a lot of courage, which made Joshua remember deeply. Unfortunately, during the previous dragon disaster investigation, the soldier learned that his parents died in the Dragon disaster. Only he and his sister were adopted by an old scholar. Unexpectedly, the other party also entered the winter castle. The little boy is looking at the book "detailed explanation of the structure of the guardian puppet" in his hand. It seems that the other party should choose the Department of magic power machinery. Joshua smiles and nods with satisfaction, and then his figure disappears in the shadow of the corridor. Everything in the college is on track, and he no longer needs to worry about it. At the same time, deep in the great eyas volcano, in the underground lava pool. Hei is still circling in the magma pool, enjoying it all the time. You know, such a comfortable environment is unprecedented for Hei. He used to be a dragon blood horse of fire, but he lived in the cold north for more than a year. He felt terrible. Even after awakening his blood, he had some adaptation to the cold, But if you want to swim, you can only stay in the icy snow capped mountain of niece and the palm print lake. Lava pool is the perfect area that perfectly matches its blood strength. If it can, heizhen wants to stay here forever until his strength reaches a limit. But as it thought, a strange tremor came from above. The dark blue light keeps sending out lines like water waves. The space-time gate in the middle of the lava pool slowly vibrates. At the other end of the space-time, there are some strange sounds, like the voice of someone talking. Hei looked up at the empty place with some doubts, as if it was someone''s voice. After a period of time, it stopped. It doesn''t understand how the situation is waving, but since it has stopped, it doesn''t care. Black continues to soak in the lava and feel the heat of fire.However, with a sudden violent tremor, something was thrown from the other end of the time and space gate, and a dark ball passed through the time and space passage, drawing an arc in mid air. The half dragon couldn''t figure out what the object was. It opened its mouth subconsciously, caught the ball, and then held it in its mouth Chapter 244 The black object held in the mouth by the black is rectangular. It looks simple, but in fact it is a very precise iron and steel creation. On the hard shell, there are many complicated magic lines, and there are clear traces of magic flow on it. It seems to be a precious magic item. Hei, who was holding it, had already noticed that it was extremely hard, at least harder than the volcanic rocks formed by the cooling and condensation of magma around it. In the blink of an eye, Hei tried to bite it gently with his own teeth. The sharp teeth of the Dragon tore and made a sharp and harsh friction sound like "creak", but he did not destroy it. "Roar..." Playing for a while, but no result, the night lost interest in this black iron knot, but even so, it still vaguely remember the task left by its master. "Don''t let any being in or out, you silly dragon, keep your voice down!" Ignoring the latter part, Hei gazed at the black iron box in front of him. Can''t anything come out of it? But this thing has come out - what should I do Although the evolution of blood has made the giant half dragon no less intelligent than human beings, the simple thinking circuit once used to be a beast is not enough for it to make a correct judgment quickly. After hesitation, Hei suddenly came up with a good method. Now that it has come out, the fact can''t be changed, just let it become non-existent. Think of here, black simply opened his big mouth enough to kill mammoth, and then¡ª¡ª It swallowed it. The black steel object mixed with lava was swallowed by black. Before that, it chewed hard to smash the rectangular steel box completely, but it had no obvious effect. But it doesn''t matter, because even the steel will be consumed by the stomach bag of the dragon. In fact, many kinds of dragon live by swallowing steel and chewing iron, not to mention inheriting the black blood of the black dragon. The stomach bag of the half dragon is almost bottomless. The only thing that restricts its eating is the size of its mouth. As long as it can be put into the mouth, it will eat everything for you! With a grunt, a black iron and steel creature about half the size of an ordinary person was swallowed into the black belly. There was a bluish blue lightning spark on it. It seemed that it wanted to stimulate the giant to spit himself out. Unfortunately, it had no effect, not even itching. Feeling that the stomach is secreting high concentration of strong acid, rapidly corroding the black iron and steel creation, Hei nodded with satisfaction, then turned over and climbed up the black rock passage made by Joshua, closed his eyes and began to rest after eating. And on the other side of time and space. The huge and towering summit of sigma volcano is continuously emitting gray hot smoke, infecting the whole sky into a turbid black yellow. At this time, it is rainstorm, mud mixed with water, pouring down from the dark clouds, covering everything around with thick mud, accompanied by deafening thunder, Golden lightning can be seen shining in the volcanic cloud. On the mountainside of the volcano, between a solid camp, there was a lot of noisy discussion. Many people walked around in a panic during the rainstorm, passing messages. They went in and out of the rooms, but in the end, all the people gathered in the largest hall. "What''s the matter? The detector is made of the most advanced high temperature and corrosion resistant material, danium alloy. How can it suddenly lose contact?" One of them came into the hall later and seemed to be the leader''s figure roaring loudly. Because of the sudden rainstorm, he was covered with mud and looked very embarrassed. This man was extremely angry: "do you know how much gold Kazan the alliance will spend to make this detector and how many mages will be invited? I''ll make it clear that selling all of you is not worth half! If it wasn''t for the reason why sigma volcano suddenly turned from dormancy to activation this time, I couldn''t apply for permission to use it! " The figure who speaks is human. He has a body structure similar to that of human. He also has two hands, two feet, a head and a trunk. But unlike human, this creature has a pair of sharp ears. In this respect, it is more similar to spirit. By wiping the mud off his face, you can see his clearer appearance - this is a creature that looks extremely similar to the ordinary elves. However, compared with the average face value of the elves, his appearance is a little sorry, and his strong body also makes this guy very different from the most slender elves, He also has purple eyes and silver hair, dark skin with dense magical tattoos, it seems that because of extreme anger, these tattoos are now activated, flashing obvious magic halo. "Chief! I''m really sorry, but we don''t know what happened! "At the front of the hall, there is a huge crystal light curtain. A guy who was sitting in front of the light curtain and looked much younger stood up. He stuttered at first, but then returned to normal. He quickly explained: "before, Lucia and belia took the detector to the nearby forest for soil sampling, but after a blue light, The detector disappears! " "... do you think I''m stupid? A burst of blue light disappeared, even the most powerful mage in the alliance could not do this! The most they can do is fiddle with metal, carve a little rune, and manipulate the power of fire and steel. " The power of magic has long been lost in the great escape thousands of years ago. Today''s so-called great mages are just the losers of the age. But even so, in order to fight against those powerful and weird monsters with terrorist power, they are still the top guests in all camps who have mastered the highest technology, Both represent very high appearance fees. After the roar, the young man saw his leader''s gloomy face, which was about to turn black, and his hands and feet were shaking. But he didn''t know any other information, but at this time, a prompt tone reminded him. The guy quickly manipulated the screen and launched an image: "ah! Chief, look, the detector has sent back the image it recorded... Look, at this time, the volcano hasn''t shaken and there''s no mud rain. Belia, they''re taking samples of soil and plants. The detector is right here. " Rudely pushing the others aside, before coming to the screen, the leader frowned and gazed at the image on the light screen - as the young man said, everything was normal at this time, the detector was moving constantly, surrounded by a green forest, it was taking samples from various places and putting them into its own body. Yeah, there''s nothing wrong. How did you lose contact? Just as the commander was thinking, a burst of blue light suddenly appeared, and with the exclamation of two people named belia and Lucia, the surrounding scenery began to change suddenly - at this time, the detector seemed to be in the dark starry sky, everything around disappeared, leaving only a dead silence. "At this time, I switch the detector to defense mode..." The young man was still explaining, but a strong arm pressed his head and stopped him. The commander gazed at the dark scene with his purple eyes. His face was serious and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but then the whole screen was filled with gold and red, The unique pulsating sound inside the volcano is also transmitted through the detector. "Lava?" In a low voice, his voice seemed puzzled: "is it into the interior of the volcano? But why... " And the other onlookers, who did not dare to speak, all nodded their heads together. They also thought so. "The detector was originally used to detect other places in various extreme environments instead of our elves. Lava can''t be destroyed, and it can''t be lost... What The commander who was in doubt suddenly yelled, but no one blamed him for making such a fuss, because other people were more unbearable than him. Suddenly, the whole hall was filled with confused exclamations. It''s all because of the scene that suddenly appeared on the screen - just when everyone was unprepared, a terrible mouth that seemed to swallow the whole hall suddenly appeared, and then it suddenly bit off. In the shrill wail of the detector shell, it was caught, and then it was thrown aside on the solidified volcanic rock, A huge golden vertical pupil longan appeared in front of everyone. The terrible pressure ignores time, space and distance. It comes from the other end of the detector. Everyone is shocked and unable to move in an instant. After staring for a while, the terrible longan disappears. But before the crowd could relax, the mouth appeared again. This time, there is no follow-up, accompanied by the detector constantly stirring in the dark, intense corrosion sound came... And then everything returned to complete silence. There was a strange silence in the hall. Everyone looked at the screen, eyes wide open and faces strange. Anyone can see that the detector is not already in the stomach of a certain creature and has been digested. "What kind of creature is that?" After taking a deep breath, the commander''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fists and his eyebrows were blue. But even so, he was very puzzled: "can you digest the fifth generation detector made of danium alloy..." And other people can''t help but start talking about it. "What was that monster just now?"?! That mouth is easy enough to swallow an adult "More than that, to say a few less, a half human detector is like candy to it! Moreover, its teeth are hard to crack with danium alloy, which is completely non-existent in the existing materials! ""My God... According to the size of his mouth, this guy''s height is at least eight meters, and his body is no less than 15 meters. This is a real giant. Compared with those monsters from the sky, it''s not inferior, or even better!" A couple of keen people found something even more incredible: "wait a minute, you remember carefully - the scene from the detector just now proves that there seems to be lava all around, right?" "Yes... Yes! So this monster came out of lava? How can it be, how can there be creatures that can live in lava? " The discovery shocked everyone and even led to a brief silence in the hall, but then more noisy discussions filled the camp. Everyone is analyzing the monster before, completely forgetting that they are now on the mountainside of an active volcano and their responsibilities. And the leader who was still in love with the detector didn''t have the heart to blame his team members. Now, an incredible idea emerged in his heart. Ignoring the discussion of the people around him, the tall man said to himself in surprise: "is it... It the reason why sigma volcano is active?" In a word, the audience was silent. After being reminded, greater fear surged into everyone''s heart. It was the fear and judgment concealed by the excitement of seeing unprecedented creatures. If it is really the cause of the activation of sigma volcano, then - this monster, it is likely to be near them Chapter 245 Just as the other world''s investigation team was in deep fear, a small banquet was being held in the corner of the city in the imperial capital. Surrounded by three Rocky Mountains, the imperial capital is also known as the city of three mountains. The three mountains with numerous spells are more reliable defense than all the city walls. In addition, at the top of the three mountains, there is a magic fortress armed to the teeth as the last defense, These fortresses are equipped with Yangyan magic cannons that can kill giant dragons in one blow. Their power can even completely evaporate rivers and turn hills into plains. In the east of the imperial capital, outside the magnificent and crystal decorated residence of count Morros, there are five carriages with different appearances, which are being led to the courtyard stables by the grooms. However, the owners who were sitting on them have already entered the residence. The decoration of the hall is extremely luxurious. Although the private banquet is small in scale, both the surrounding layout and the dress of the service staff are very formal. In addition, there are many elegant attendants in formal dress on the banquet site. They are responsible for guiding and serving the real big people. In addition, they are also responsible for the safety of the big people, It''s another kind of bodyguard. "I heard that you are investigating the Dragon butcher in Beidi recently." In the corridor leading to the banquet hall, an old man in gorgeous clothes with two huge emerald rings in his hands walked slowly, and said to a middle-aged man beside him faintly: "molos, am I right? You have been very enthusiastic about the news of the count of cold iron "Yes, that''s right." The master of this place, a middle-aged nobleman named Morros, shrugged his shoulders and said to the old man in front of him in a relaxed way: "after all, he is so famous recently that everyone would like to know more about him. I believe that I am not the only one to investigate him. Marquis Steiner, don''t tell me you didn''t check him." "Hahaha, who can resist the curiosity of such a famous person? And if so, that''s good. " The old man named Steiner laughed and began to walk again. Then he pointed out, "but you may not know that this dragon slayer is very close to Nostradamus, and the old man''s School of magic is in Moldavia. The Duke means to take a wait-and-see attitude... Of course, If you mean you want to do business, it''s nothing. " The old man chuckled, but he didn''t smile: "after all, I want to buy some white dragon materials. You know, it''s hard to get real dragon bones recently. I want to make a suit of armor for my grandson. Maybe I need your help to introduce it." "... you overestimate me. I have nothing to do with the radcliffs. If you want to buy a keel, you can contact him yourself." "Oh, really?" The old man didn''t seem to believe what Morros said. He said softly, "but the Duke doesn''t think so... Morros, your recent actions are too obvious to be ignored. Are you sure it doesn''t matter?" If you don''t die, you''ll know how to use the Duke to crush me. I say it doesn''t matter. Can you believe it?! He knew that the imperial aristocrats, led by the two dukes, were suspicious of him. Count Steiner was the one who was sent to beat him at this small private banquet. After all, he has a bad reputation. He is a well-known merchant aristocrat in the Empire. He will do business as long as he has business. No matter whether the other party belongs to his own camp or not, some people even suspect that he has close ties with foreign forces or even creatures of other races. However, no one has found any evidence over the years, In the eyes of the forces on the same side, he has nothing to do with good reputation. But this time, all those who doubted Morros were wrong - he only observed Joshua because he was pure guilty. After all, the two blood dragons that assassinated Joshua started from him. Even if all the clues and information about himself were erased, and the northern dragon butcher didn''t seem too suspicious, Morros still felt a little uneasy, which made him constantly search for information about Joshua. It seemed that only in this way could he be relieved, but the result was misunderstood. "Steiner, your highness... What do you mean? The relationship between the two of us is not enough for you to hide that. " When he came to the banquet hall, he could hear other nobles greeting each other. Count Morros stopped. He bent slightly and said to the old man in a low voice: "don''t beat around the bush. I won''t be frightened by your plan." Do these people really want to fight against the guy in the north? They won''t be so idle, will they? That''s a gold high-ranking man. Does the Duke really think he is the emperor?"What''s the plan? You''re worried. As for Joshua..." Asked by his acquaintances, Steiner had to show some sincerity. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and he said faintly: "his fame is too strong, and as a former aristocrat, he is now so fast falling to the royal family - no matter what, he has to pay a little price. The Duke once gave his father a helping hand when he was in trouble. Although he may not know this, it is treason anyway. " "We just take back what we have paid." The result is not the same. These old nobles are too decadent. But Morros shook his head slightly, his face unchanged, but a trace of disdain flashed in his heart: moreover, in terms of revenge, you are still a step late. The great nobleman, who is famous for his wide relationship, can''t help recalling that not long ago, when he was in contact with the giant monsters with long horns and wings for the last time, the other side was hiding under the calm appearance, like lava anger. A dragon nest, two powerful alien dragons, those flying monsters, will not willingly suffer so much loss. ¡ª¡ªFar south, nameless Island, under the deep cave. "Did you get his blood?" "Got it." A dark, full of chaos, dark rock hall, low voice is constantly echoing. The side of the hall is more than 100 meters long and square, surrounded by all kinds of weird and twisted decorations and statues. The floor tiles are also carved with ugly relief and profane runes. Eight huge stone pillars support the hall. On the vault, there are patterns that seem to be drawn by dried blood. They form a huge array based on the stone pillars. At the core of the array, that is, in the center of the hall, there is an obsidian altar suspended in the air, and two huge figures are standing beside the altar, whispering and talking in a strange language. "This is the armor he used in the army. It was soaked with the blood of him and the orcs. It took a lot of effort to get this armor." Said the rich voice. "Will you get the target wrong?" A low voice said. "That''s only if these orcs are still alive. Although we hate that guy, we have to admit his strength... Well, let''s start the ceremony." "Ha, ha." And the low voice said with a smile: "this is the curse of using the power of the true God. No one in the world can resist it." And the deep voice was full of disdain and anger: "to let those dragon Slayers know that killing our kind, we have to pay the price of life, as well as everything." With their words, a set of broken armor covered with black blood scabs suddenly appeared in the center of the Obsidian altar. Countless tentacles composed of dark fog stretched out from the altar and then climbed on the armor. With the trembling of tentacles, there were black red veins like blood vessels in the altar, with turbid red light, The blood Dharma array above the vault also follows the pulse of magic, breathing chaos like a living creature. And in the far north. A tall soldier with black hair and naked eyes is walking on the road to the imperial capital with his own weapons Chapter 246 The rolling hills at the end of the AEAS Mountains extend all the way to the center of the northern plain. Even when the travelers arrive at the Grand Canyon within the garrison area of the Ural fortress, they can still see the slightly raised hills on the vast plain. As all travelers on the main road can see, on one side of the Ural Mountains, which divides the northern and central regions, is a narrow canyon that spreads to the western seas. The huge cracks caused by the movement of the two continents for tens of millions of years may be another rudiment of the ocean after tens of millions of years, but now it is just a channel connecting countless underground water systems, At the bottom of the canyon, the underground river is surging and flowing into the distance. At the upper end of the canyon, a huge bridge connecting the two sides spans hundreds of meters, connecting the two sides. This is the border between Moldavia and the central region of the northern Empire, the Urals fortress. In history, King AEAS boasted that since he rejected the offer of Nostradamus last time, Joshua had made plans to set out on his own. However, he did not want to find a teleportation array at random, and "BIU" would arrive at the imperial capital at once. Although teleportation is convenient, it is really boring, So after several master tailors made his dress, the soldier took his luggage and rode on the road to the capital leisurely. Although this behavior was a waste of time and meaningless, it was a good opportunity for Joshua to re-examine the familiar and strange world. The coachman skillfully controlled the horses, strolled around the corner and turned the carriage to the main road of the fortress. From the main city of Moldavia to the Urals fortress, this journey can be regarded as pleasant and warm. Without government affairs, soldiers can calm down and enjoy the scenery of early spring. Next to the Ural fortress, there is an artificial river shining with golden light because of the sunshine. The grass spreads from the beach of the moat to the woods beside the mountains. Because there are sawmills and water mills inside the fortress, the artificial river is pulled out of a tributary and continues into the city, bringing the fresh vegetation atmosphere in the mountains, The carriage was walking along the artificial river towards the center of the city. Lin had already sat next to the old coachman, humbly learning how to control several horses at the same time. Ying was curious to look out of the window and appreciate the city''s different style from the main city of Moldavia. Joshua also looked at the scenery outside the carriage window with a smile, as well as the passers-by who came and went in a hurry. He felt very comfortable. Man, he really needs to relax. In recent years, he has been living too hard. One after another, he has no chance to breathe. If he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to go to the imperial capital, he would not even have time to put down his official business and take a real rest for a few days. Of course, if they walk at this speed, it will be too late to reach the imperial capital these days. It will be a problem whether they can pass through the jurisdiction area of Ural fortress. But as long as they enter the central area of the Empire, Joshua and others can always use the local city''s Teleport to go to the foot of the imperial capital mountain, so they don''t have to worry about being late. "If you want to go out and have a look, go out." All of a sudden, Qiao Xiuya said to his two weapons, this makes Ying and Lin can''t help but be surprised. For this reason, Lin returns to the carriage and looks at his sister face to face. Although Ying has been staying in the carriage, she doesn''t know why her master suddenly has this idea. Master, what do you want to do? Their doubts were written on their faces without any concealment. And Joshua saw their faces - but where else did the warrior think? He just looked at Ying and Lin as if they were very curious, so he simply let them go out to play by themselves. Anyway, this time, it was just relaxing, and there was no need to always act together. He and them both had feelings, and they were not afraid to get lost. As for the danger, Qiao Xiuya is not worried at all. Ying and Lin both have the strength of silver. As long as his master works hard, he can even advance gold. Even if there are traffickers or other villains who like their looks, they will never suffer. "So... We''re going?" Before leaving, standing on the side of the road, Lin hesitated to look at Joshua in the car, he said gently: "isn''t it a joke?" "Of course not. Let''s go. Don''t spend all the money." Qiao Xiuya shrugged his shoulders. He nodded to indicate that Ying, who was standing on one side, didn''t have a suspicious look: "if you want to go, don''t have such a suspicious look on your face." Seeing them disappear at the corner of Central Avenue, Joshua nodded slightly, then unfolded the city map on the carriage. He looked at it a little, and then determined his next goal - a well-known alchemist. He had something to ask an alchemist.However, when he was about to let the coachman change his direction and go to the south of the city, Joshua suddenly felt an inexplicable chill. This chill does not come from the temperature in the air, nor from an unknown enemy, but from the depths of the soul. ¡ª¡ªFar away altar. The weird ceremony has come to the end. The armor placed on the Obsidian altar has been crushed by the erosion of black tentacles, leaving only countless fragments and dark brown blood scabs. The blood array painted on the dome is supported by eight stone pillars engraved with countless blasphemous curses, flashing with indescribable chaos, Towards the void beyond the unknown. "Chaos is supreme!" With the simple incantation, all the fragments of the armor are melted away by the darkness from the void, and the dark brown blood scab seems to regain its vitality and turn into fresh plasma. However, the green blood from the orcs is completely wiped away at the same time of manifesting, and only a little dark red blood is wrapped in the black tentacles, It vibrates like red beads. "Blood to my God!" Beside the altar, a tall figure suddenly cut his forelimb and spilled his blood on the grain of the ground. With the flicker of the grain, the blood beads suspended on the altar were evaporated by an unpredictable evil force. The black red blood fog filled the sky of the altar, and then it was completely absorbed by the Obsidian altar. After that, the altar seemed to get something necessary and began to fully activate. Originally suspended in the air, it began to slowly rise and rotate, while the two huge figures who recited the mantra before now bowed respectfully, Express your fear and awe of what you see. The altar made of obsidian is glittering with blood colored lines, and it is filled with endless brilliance. With every rotation of the altar, the Dharma array of the dome and the runes on the stone pillars will be extinguished like breathing. The rotation speed of the altar is faster and faster, and the speed of extinction is faster and faster. Finally, the originally crazy rotating altar suddenly stops, And the falian also stopped choosing - but at this time, the void has been torn, and a strong negative will comes here in silence, and then after certain information is determined, it goes in a certain direction. The speed of thinking and will is faster than light, breaking away from the shackles of time. At the moment when the ceremony is completely completed, the curse will fall on Joshua, who is in the distant ural fortress. At that moment, Joshua subconsciously felt the great terror. His muscles, which were harder than steel, suddenly tightened, and his heart also stirred violently, transmitting the power of life to his whole body to resist the unknown danger. The curable power came so fast that by contrast, any resistance became sluggish. Just as Joshua frowned and was about to burst out his full strength, the evil power broke through the body protection power that he had not yet remembered to mobilize and went straight into the soul of the soldier. Ying and Lin, who had been walking on the street hand in hand, were happily listening to an elven bard sing an epic about King AEAS. But suddenly, they were shocked and looked into the distance. Their bodies suddenly trembled, as if they were not in good contact with each other. "Master?" Before they could speak the following words, the two men''s psionic bodies, which were slowly collapsing, suddenly stabilized again. While Ying and Lin were puzzled, a light of order, which was invisible and had only the power of purification, suddenly burst up on the north side of the city and turned into an invisible light, which was obvious in the eyes of professionals, It is even brighter than the brilliant column of the sun. It goes straight into the sky, as if it runs through the infinity behind it and into the void. In the center of this pillar of light, a man with black hair presses his hand on his chest and holds the treasure hanging on his chest tightly. His whole body is burning translucent flame. This flame is not the same as all earthly flames. It seems to be the origin of life, the source of existence, and the most basic force for all things to survive. [kindling: LV1] the results showed that there was no significant difference between the two groups Chapter 247 There is no color of the holy light column straight to the sky, will be full of clouds in the sky hit out a circular vacuum, there are some people who just looked up to witness this scene, they were surprised and yelled, and then raised their arms to remind the familiar people around to see this obvious change, soon, there are many people gathered together to point out the empty clouds in the sky. Ordinary people have noticed that it''s not right, let alone powerful professionals. The fortress tower, the garrison commander and city leader of the Urals mountain fortress under inspection, and the golden heavy armour swordsman, Kate medset is in "... This assassination is endless?" Before the evil blood dragon, this time the curse, that group of dragons did not seem to have given up their heart, clearly has launched the Dragon disaster in the south, but still use so many resources to him. He frowned, turned his eyes, and turned his attention to the evil wave inside his body, which was suppressed by the Pearl. But before did not pay attention to OK, now a note, soldiers will be aware of the blind spot before their neglect. This strange dark green wave, which is still struggling and trying to attack Joshua''s soul, contains a strong sense of chaos. If the order power of Baozhu burst out was not too strong and completely covered it, he would have found this point for a long time. "Now it''s really the only group of dragons that collude with chaos in a aboveboard way." Once again determined the goal, Joshua looked at this wave of soul in his body, could not help but headache: "so strong power of order has not purified it, how can it be eliminated?" Generally speaking, the curse can only be dispelled by pure force except the one who casts the curse. For a while, he couldn''t think of any good way, so he had to do it for the time being, so he was prepared to carefully try to touch the soul wave, and then use the overwhelming force of order to expel or erase it. The soldier acted quickly, thought of it and began to implement it. His tough soul was like silver steel, simply separated the forces of order, Close to the black wave which has no shape and characteristics, but keeps rolling. In the middle of approaching, his soul felt a pain that seemed to be being eroded and burned by acid. But this kind of pain and before directly against the terrible pain, just like the warm wind in early spring general pleasant, but let Joshua more decisive drive soul, close to each other. His silver soul, wrapped in the power of order, touched the black mist. But at the moment when the severe pain came, something happened that had never happened before - a burst of intense blue light gushed from the azure pearl on Joshua''s chest, turned into a halo, suspended on the top of the soldier''s head, and with the rotation of the halo, a series of illusions appeared in front of him. The white light flickered, and countless scattered scenes like slides emerged. He saw that it was a vast and boundless plain, on which countless creatures multiplied, and a group of wandering human beings came here. They drove away wild animals, burned forests, sorted out a clean and clean environment, built villages, built walls, lit the first bonfire, and vowed that this would be their eternal home. He saw that countless refugees came from afar to join them. They built different buildings around the village, sowed different seeds and harvested different crops. At the beginning, there were disputes among all ethnic groups, but as time went on, different people vowed in front of the fire in the center of the city that they would join hands and strive for their own survival. He saw that in the light of this flame, villages become cities, cities become countries, and the country takes ethnic integration as the initial civilization. The flame, which represents human beings, is burning in the torch of the giant city. Its light shines on the earth and sky and brightens the whole era. Illusions appear and disappear, constantly flashing, soldiers do their best, but also can see one or two fragments, never know the whole picture behind. Until the end, all the pictures turned into silent darkness. When Joshua was puzzled, countless pieces of memory flashed. This time, it was full of despair. It was a dead and desolate world. There was no breath of living creatures on the earth. Corpses were everywhere, bones were rotten into mountains. Among the ashes, the terrible disease caused by war had already spread to the whole world. From the sea to the earth, from the mountains to the sky, forests, swamps, lakes, deserts, no place was not shrouded by death, and all life was attacked by plague, There is no escape. Behind the dark green poison cloud, there are huge shadows floating. Between the shadows, countless strange limbs and tentacles fall from the sky. When all life is near the end, they wrap the world, but the monster of plague incarnation is born. Huge tentacles with abscesses, carrion and mucus pass through the heaven and earth and take the lives of all the survivors without pity, This evil with endless malice has been sublimated after harvesting the civilization of a world, and has gained enough power to go to the outside world.Two completely different visions appeared on both sides of Joshua. One side was like a burning flame, emitting a bright light, and the other side was like a deep rotten abyss, pregnant with enough poison to erode the world. Although he knew that he was trapped in a dreamland, Joshua''s spirit was as clear as ever. He stood in the middle of the two worlds, motionless as a rock. Facing the endless murmur of evil and spiritual erosion on one side, the soldier snorted. With infinite curiosity, he turned his head and looked at the burning light on the other side. Then he saw a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to look directly at the heart of the people Chapter 248 At the same time of looking at each other with these eyes, Joshua lost his mind for a moment. His white pupil was like an infinite folded mirror, which made people unable to look away. Although he immediately reflected, there was no doubt that the soldier had made a serious mistake just now. Because just as he regained his spirit and forcibly moved away from his sight, "white light" came face to face with an overwhelming momentum. It was the light of fire, the power to give all things existence, and the pure white wave that human vision could not penetrate. Even Joshua could not look directly at this scene. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover it, and narrowed his eyes slightly to filter out the glare of each other. At this moment, the soldier had only one feeling, that is "strong.". Incredibly strong. The same kind of homologous force did not directly impact on Joshua. The tide of light surged over him, as if the sea contained the existence of soldiers, but the heavy pressure brought by the huge force also fell on him. In an instant, Joshua felt that he was under the extreme deep sea of 10000 meters under the sea, and the infinite force was crushing his bones and muscles. And it''s just a aftereffect. As a former legendary warrior, he was one of the strongest fighters in the world who fought with the abyss Lord and the Deathly Lord. Joshua''s insight was far higher than that of 99.9% of the people in the world. He believed that even if the evil god came in person, it was impossible for him to raise the idea that he could not look directly at and fight. But this light, full of the power of order, did. What kind of power can make a strong man who has reached the peak of heaven''s destiny and is close to the realm of God feel unable to look directly at himself? Joshua didn''t know, but he didn''t want to give up. His blood was flowing hard in his blood vessels, and his bones were clucking. Even his instinct and body were shouting to end the resistance, but the tenacity and fighting spirit deeply rooted in the soldier''s blood and bones made him still stick to it. He gritted his teeth until he was nearly broken. He tried his best to resist the heavy pressure on his body. The red pupil reflected the strong light far beyond the star. Joshua raised his head and roared in his throat. He looked directly at the light. No matter how painful he was, he would never admit defeat. What is gratifying is that this persistence is effective. Soon after, when the infinite white light surges, the soldier who has roughly adapted to the intensity of the light dimly sees a fuzzy human figure. It''s like a sketch, consisting of black lines and white background. In the light of a burning pure white flame, which seems to be the embodiment of order, a long haired "human" in white robes and white hair and white eyes is looking ahead. Standing on a sea of light, he looks over Joshua and directly into the endless abyss of corruption. It seems to feel this person''s eyes, the other side of the abyss began to surge, countless greasy, flowing black blood, pus and venom rotten tentacles from the invisible darkness, they entangled together, forming a wall full of sores and sarcomas, as if to resist the impact of the wave of light. But it''s no use. Without words and actions, the white figure just looked. The evil wave, the noumenon of the dark abyss, which was originally occupied in the sea of Joshua''s spirit and could not be driven out even with all his strength, began to collapse. With an extremely twisted howl, the dark green wave is purified from the smallest segment. Under the remote island, in the dark hall of the sacrificial chamber, the Obsidian altar with blood like lines is completely destroyed in an instant, and countless white lines float on it, and then turn it into ashes, The powerful force of order comes out directly along the channel of cause and effect, and the two huge figures who were waiting for the curse to take effect are immediately covered by them. In the fierce howling, we can see that there are two dragons with curved horns like goats. Their faces are ferocious and terrifying, like monsters coming out of the abyss. However, under the illumination of the power of order, the terrible appearance that is enough to make people nightmare is twisted into a ball, and the completely opposite restraining force goes deep into their bodies, Destroying the structure of the body and energy cycle, even if the two dragons can survive, they will be completely reduced to incompetent waste. The sacrificial hall in the deep of the island completely collapsed. Both the blood array and the stone pillars were completely purified, and lost all their effectiveness. Even a few pure white lights could be seen shooting out from the crevice, penetrating the sea and sky, straight into the sky. In the sea of Joshua''s spirit, the rotten abyss has been completely expelled, and the white light covers everything. No matter around or up and down, it is pure white. Now, the light is a little dim, and the soldiers can see the white figure more clearly. It is a huge temple made of pure white marble. The temple is located in the center of an endless huge city. The white figure stands in the center of the temple. His whole body radiates infinite light, shining on the dome and walls of the temple. The cold rock reflects the light like the cut of Buddha diamond, forming a magnificent scene.On the side of the figure, there was a blazing colorless flame on the sacred altar. Joshua could not see the person''s face, but could only see the long hair that seemed to blend into the fire light and the white eyes that seemed to have no life. The white robe was windless, and there was a simple and sacred light pattern on it. As if sensing the soldier''s eyes, the unknown appearance of the outline had a slight tremor. The white figure looked at Joshua, and he was shocked immediately - but then Joshua found that the other side didn''t seem to be looking at him, just focused his eyes on his chest. That is the direction of the green pearl. Nodding slightly, and then without any action, between Joshua''s puzzled gaze, the pure white figure, the huge temple and the endless huge city turned into ashes and disappeared. After a long silence, Joshua seemed to have just awakened. "Just now..." Before the doubt came out, the azure pearl in his hand began to work again. The blue and pure light came to the soldier''s eyes, and another completely different world slowly spread out. On the road made of bricks and stones, the simple wheels are rolling, and the tired old horse is pulling the carriage slowly through the gate of the castle which is full of vines. It passes the suspension bridge on the moat and steps on the path beside the ridge. The city has been left behind, followed by vast fields and Turquoise hills, trees in the distance, spinning windmills and rivers reflecting light like gems. The warm wind of summer blows through the hills full of dandelions, and countless white catkins with seeds float to the sky. The carriage goes through the path between the trees and steps on the suspension bridge made of strong trees. The tall Chinese fir forest rustles like the tide, as if it were an anonymous song praising all this. The carriage was heading for a village in the distance. The man with a huge scar in the corner of his right eye was watching the carriage coming slowly. His huge armor with crystal Rune wrapped his strong body with countless scars. Behind the soldier was a huge sword, which was as big as human body. The sword was covered with blood stains that could not be washed. Like a steel fortress, Joshua stood by the road in the distance. Like a passer-by, he watched everything in front of him with his blue gray eyes. Today, the image of a warrior is not the one with black hair and naked eyes in this life, but the last one in the last life. The legendary warrior, who has experienced countless legends and killed countless demons and monsters, has a strong and breathless smell of blood coming from some black traces that can not be washed between the gaps of the body covered armor, The imperfections on the armor are also like medals, which are the military medals of the narrator''s master. The carriage drove slowly, and finally came to a hill in front of the village. Under the gaze of Joshua, its lines gradually faded, and finally turned into a simple image like a sketch, and disappeared. And a boy with white hair and white eyes came from a distance. He has a perfect appearance, just like the eyes of a star. All the most excellent elements are gathered in him. All the praise words that people can think of can be used on him. Because he passed by, the earth was flourishing, the air became pure, and the dandelion, which had been slightly depressed by the sun, stood up again. This is a boy who can''t make people speak derogatory words. Even Joshua can''t help but be stunned. But it seems to be too perfect, too holy, but not common, the white haired boy''s body lacks a sense of reality, let people feel that he is not the world should exist. A gust of summer wind blew over his side, making the grass on the hills rise and fall, forming a pattern of different depths. The clouds in the sky moved slowly, shading the sun and casting shadows on the earth. The white haired boy was walking slowly along the road in the field, while Joshua watched each other approach him. Involuntarily, he felt a rare tension. The distance between the two became closer and closer until they almost looked at each other. One is a legendary warrior who has gone through endless trials and stepped out of blood and fire. One is a perfect, pure white boy who is not like a mortal. But Joshua found that the boy seemed to pass him by as if he were a passer-by, without any other action. It seems that he is just a mirage, a passer-by of the world. He suddenly understood this. Turning his head, the soldier wanted to see where the boy was going, but the fantasy world slowly collapsed at this time and turned into countless scattered shadows. Joshua opened her eyes.It was just a moment. Since he controlled the order of Tianqing Baozhu and contacted the chaotic waves that came from nowhere, it was only a tiny and unpredictable moment. He breathed slowly, felt the familiar breath in the Ural fortress, and the perception of the soldiers returned to this world, this human world. The voices of the people around him poured into his ears, and his thinking ability gradually recovered. Joshua took a deep breath. With enough oxygen flowing into his brain, he sensed that at least three gold giants were coming, and Ying and Lin were also approaching. Of course, he also recalled what he had seen in the dreamland before. So doubts can finally be expressed. "Who is that?" Chapter 249 It''s useless to speculate simply. After waking up from the infinite illusion, Joshua regained his normal thinking ability. He shook his head and patted away the dust that fell on him due to the fragmentation of the carriage. Regardless of the eyes of the people around him and the fast approaching gold giants, Joshua simply fell into meditation. Just now, when he used Tianqing Baozhu, combined with the power of order in his body, to clear the strange and inexplicable curse of chaos, it seemed that through the [kindling] skill, which he still didn''t know what the effect was, he aroused the power hidden in the depth of the treasure. Far beyond what he had and could control, the power of order surged like a raging wave. It was easy to completely purify and eliminate the evil waves that Joshua could not expel. Whose power is it? In fact, at this point, it is not difficult to guess. Because the original name of Tianqing Baozhu is "Tianqing Baozhu inherited by sages". Without thinking, we can clearly know that the power that helped Joshua to erase the curse just now was like wiping away a trace of dust with a rag. It must be a remnant left by the sages in those years. It is usually silent in the depths of the Pearl, but once it encounters the power of chaos and meets enough conditions, it will start to activate and fight against it. "So, is that figure..." Thinking of this, Joshua could not help but look solemn. He thought of a reasonable but extraordinary possibility. The soldier murmured incredulously, "is he a saint?" Is that pure white figure, which is shrouded in white light and seems to be the embodiment of order, the shadow of sages? Although the question sentence is used, in fact, as long as you recall it a little bit, this point is obvious. Joshua can be sure that more than 90% of the sketched figure composed of black line and white background is the shadow of the sage, and the strange pastoral scene that appears later may even be the childhood that the sage once experienced, It belongs to the peaceful era of the previous era. To think of it, only sages can have such a terrible power. Just watching, they can easily defeat the curse of chaos. With their own existence, they can wipe out all uncleanness. While Joshua was still feeling that he didn''t have time to think about what the illusory world represented before, two figures quickly pushed aside the noisy crowd in the distant street, and then ran towards the direction where Joshua was. Noticing this, Joshua turned his head slightly and looked here. His two weapons came into the eyes of the soldiers. The girl with silver hair and the boy with black hair were standing in front of Joshua. After a quick run, they were a little out of breath. Normally speaking, such a little journey would never make them feel tired, but their intense mood was the reason for their physical exertion. After seeing that Joshua was intact without any damage, they finally put down the big stone that had been floating in their hearts. Lin sighed a little and straightened out their scattered hair, He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, her mouth trembled slightly, and she didn''t know what to say. Ying took a step forward and held the soldier''s hand. Her cold and white little hand pressed on her broad palm. She looked very worried and said, "master, are you really OK?" Some of the girl''s long silver hair fell on her shoulder. Seeing that both of them were so worried about themselves, Joshua could not help trembling. He was moved. He stretched out his hand to trim the girl''s long silver hair. Then he touched her little head. The soldier said in each other''s voice of protest, "it''s nothing. Thank you for your concern." Although this sentence is exaggerated, it is true. This time, it is so easy to wipe out the curse of chaos. Although it relies on the power of the sages left in the green pearl, Joshua is not without means. In fact, he can suppress the curse only by his own strength, but he has to pay a big price for the decline of his strength. It''s a big price, but with time, he can find all kinds of means to solve the problem slowly. It''s really no good. He can go back to Moldavia to find loranda and ask the Pope to give him a blessing. Even if the curse comes from an evil god, it''s easy to wear out such a little bit, not to mention the blessing of a legendary Pope. "Your master is not that vulnerable." Thinking of this, he added. But Ying did not feel at ease because of this empty comfort. After sighing, the girl with silver hair recalled the fear she had felt before. While walking slowly on the road, their psychic bodies suddenly vibrated, and the core of their life also showed signs of collapse. You know, Shenji''s life is connected with their master. Unless both sides terminate the contract, otherwise, the day when the master dies is the time when the weapon is broken.There is only one possibility for Shenji that his master is seriously injured or even dying. At this moment, no matter Ying or Lin, they all seem to see the countdown of their own death. But Shenji girl is not worried about her own death. At that time, Ying''s only thought in her heart is the safety of Joshua. Although the situation should be stable later, she is worried about it. She hurried back with Lin all the way. For Ying''s worry, Joshua didn''t care at the beginning. He had experienced this type of danger many times, but this time it was just close to death, which was not a big deal, but then the soldiers felt that something was wrong. Because his hand seems to be wet by something. There was no sound, but he felt a loose hand and a tight waist. Joshua, who was held tightly, opened his mouth slightly. He looked at Ying''s head with complicated eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Gradually, there were some signs of being wet around his waist. Embarrassed, he turned his eyes and looked at Lin carelessly. The eyes of the young man with black hair standing on one side were moist, and his eyes were full of worry. This kind of feeling is so strange to the soldiers. Silent sigh way, Qiao Xiuya also don''t know what feeling is in the heart. For a long time, as a strong man, the existence of a soldier is the confidence of others and the guarantee of their safety. He never needs the concern of others, and no one will worry about his safety, because his name is Joshua, and he is invincible. Just as no one is worried about whether the mountain will collapse, naturally no one is worried about the safety of Joshua. But this time, he had an unexpected experience of being cared about. I have to say, it doesn''t feel bad. One hand gently patted Ying''s back, and the silver haired girl was still tightly hugging Joshua''s waist. However, Joshua could only look at Lin with a smile, feeling a little warm, but another inexplicable anger came to her heart. Taking a deep breath, Joshua turned to look south. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void, and the light gradually became cold. "Ying..." Murmured, the voice of the soldier was a little low, as if suppressing his anger. He raised his head, and the deep anger leaped in his pupils. Just as the mountains will be compared, the strong will naturally encounter numerous challenges. Joshua has long been used to his life of being assassinated, attacked, challenged, and even enjoying it, but this time it''s not the same. It''s a bit too much. In the streets of Ural fortress, there was a little disturbance. Under the leadership of a swordsman in heavy armor, a large group of city guards came here to pacify the people and rectify the public order. After giving a series of instructions, the swordsman in heavy armor came straight to Joshua''s position. On the other side, the strange fluctuation of time and space came. When it was over, a mage wearing a traditional magic robe appeared at the node of the original time and space distortion. After looking around and determining the general environment, the transmitted golden mage also walked in front of Joshua. Besides, there was the archbishop and his knights who had come to the other end of the street. These leaders have a strong golden breath, and people with this breath are coming from all over the fortress. Just now, the power of breaking through the sky''s powerful order shocked everyone. Many people think that this is an ancient treasure, which is about to appear in this world. But the real strong people know that it is a sacred and indescribable power, which comes from a strong one. They wanted to walk together in the direction of Joshua, but they were stopped by the soldiers. After patting Ying''s head, the silver haired girl with red eyes stood aside. Instead of looking at the gold giants behind her, Joshua closed her eyes and felt the information contained in the surrounding infinite energy particles. Maybe the swordsman thought that Joshua didn''t notice them and wanted to say hello, but a voice came directly from the position of the soldier: "wait a minute." When he said this, Joshua seemed to find something. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a ferocious smile: "ha, it''s here, it''s not completely closed." In the past, the power of curse came across the air, ignored the distance, and directly entered his body, which was the use of the power of space. After that, the power of order possessed by sages rushed back along the channel of curse power, and even expanded the tiny channel to the point where soldiers could find it.And that''s enough. He stretched out his right hand, and his fighting spirit was burning on it. The red light was flowing, and then gradually turned into a dark wave. Joshua looked at a certain place in the void, and then hit it with a punch. Suddenly, a slight blue light came on, and the unclosed passage of time and space was opened again by brute force. "You fools over there, you need a little blood." In the far south, deep in the island. "The power of the holy light just now..." Purified by the super high intensity of the holy light before, the two magic blood dragons, whose blood and power were all wasted, struggled to get up. They could not distinguish the difference between the holy light and the power of order. Both of them originated from the power of sages, but they were not the same in details. The holy light was more functional, The power of order is more pure, and it can also derive countless special abilities according to the needs of its owners. For example, the purification of Joshua, according to Pope Iger, the warrior''s ability to recover by killing chaotic creatures is unique even in the whole seven God church, which is almost a natural fighting ability. But this kind of monster is not clear about this problem. After escaping, a demon blood dragon seemed to be trying to transfer the severe pain in his body. While panting, he was a little frightened and said, "is that kind of powerful holy light from the Pope of the seven gods?" In its view, only Pope Igel has the power of terror. However, his companions were full of this kind of speculation: "how can it be that the holy mountain of the distant sea is now surrounded by five nine headed sea dragons, and there are two Dragon Kings hovering nearby. Even if the Pope can protect the holy mountain for a while, he can never spare any effort to help the human on the other side of the mainland!" In fact, there are still some words that are not hidden deep in the heart of the dragon. As for the curse, he regretted it. Originally, he was just an ordinary dragon butcher. There was no need for him to take such a great effort to guide the evil god to curse. It was only a nominal assassination. Why bother. But there was no way. The man slaughtered a whole white dragon nest. He even took the eggs back to the territory, ready to hatch and enslave their offspring. This is not a dragon, or the hatred of the white dragon. This is a war that concerns the dignity of the whole five color dragon people. That damned soldier has gone to war, so they must respond. Otherwise, where is the dignity of the dragon people? "Unfortunately, it''s the wrong... Choice." Relying on the stone wall, which has been thoroughly purified and no longer has any evil breath, the sentimental blood dragon finally reluctantly stood up on its own strength. It even turned back and stretched out its hand to help its companion stand up. After resting for a period of time, the two dragons are ready to leave the sacrificial hall. All the ritual utensils in the hall are completely purified by the force of order. There is no possibility to use them any more. Even if they are sure to be blamed or even denounced by the Dragon elders in the future, they are still glad that they are alive. However, it didn''t last long. Just as the two dragons were about to leave the sacrificial hall, a small blue door appeared out of thin air and opened in front of them. And a hand comes out of it.. This is a human hand, strong and powerful, with enough strength to ensure that the upper joints are clear, the veins are clearly visible, and the blood vessels are pregnant with the power of destruction. This hand clenched into a fist, which was wrapped with the terrible power from red to black. In the black fog, there were countless shadows of Warcraft and monsters, in which they howled and struggled, but never had a rest day. Looking at this as if it represented the fluctuation of death and killing intention, the two dragons felt their sincere fear, and they struggled to retreat, as if they wanted to escape. And a sonorous male voice, just like the sound of steel, comes across the space. "Die, monster." Chapter 250 Tearing space with pure brute force alone, not to mention Joshua, even the legendary strongmen feel powerless. Even the great mages who specialize in time and space magic need to carry out back and forth precise calculation to open a door of time and space. Countless complex runes and arrays are superimposed layer by layer. Only by virtue of the power of the world itself can they distort a corner of time and space. Perhaps, only the gods and sages of this level of great existence, can see space as a plaything in the palm, with their own power to knead it at will, shape it into the shape they want. However, although today''s Joshua can not take the initiative to open up the door of time and space, it is not difficult to restart an existing channel of time and space. It''s like now. In the middle of the Urals fortress, with a burning red glow all over his body, Joshua gazed at the dark blue gap that had not disappeared, and raised his right fist. This fist, clenched with five fingers, has distinct joints. It seems to be able to grip everything in the world in its hands and crush all the enemy''s futile resistance. At the same moment, all the people beside him, the heavy armor swordsman and the mage, suddenly felt a dark fog full of blood. This fog seems to be a raging fire burning the world, so that endless boiling black smoke shrouded the sky. With the red fighting spirit as the source, countless murderous intentions surged out and wound around the fist. The pure desire to kill and the lingering fighting spirit made the two golden strongmen on the scene step back. They looked at Joshua in disbelief. For a moment, they couldn''t be sure whether he was the former warrior surrounded by the holy power, Even the bishop who was still on his way couldn''t help looking forward. He felt that there was something terrible in the place where the light column appeared before. But the soldier didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He just looked at his own fist and the space-time channel in front of it. The wave of killing intention is the glory power of Joshua. Originally, it was just a kind of pure power, but it could grow up by absorbing the soul remains of creatures killed by soldiers. With Joshua''s constant fighting and killing in the animal tide and carlis world, it gathered infinite soul remains, and the wave of killing intention also accumulated huge power. But he didn''t often use this power. Even when he fought with loranda, Joshua only used his own fighting spirit. Although the other side didn''t use the power of glory, the more fundamental reason was that the power seemed too evil, no matter who he fought with, He looks more like a villain - but it''s not the time for that. He''s not decent anyway. "Die, monster." The cold voice, like steel, reverberates in the streets of Ural fortress, which represents the glory of Joshua. It easily tears the gap of time and space. The black and red fighting current, like a torrent, flies out of the arms at the other end of the time and space gate, bombards the center of the sacrificial hall in the eyes of two magic blood dragons, The original Obsidian altar. The hard rock ground cracked inch by inch, and then became the dust scattered all over the sky. The fiery fighting air swept through the atmosphere with the smell of blood, turning everything in contact into fragments and ashes. The four walls and stone pillars of the sacrificial chamber collapsed one after another, but before these debris fell to the ground and became ruins, they were swept up by the hurricane like violent shock wave, Blowing far away. ¡ª¡ªHow is that possible?! ¡ª¡ªWhere did this attack come from?! Before they had time to think about it, the two blood dragons watched the hot air waves coming with black fog. As they passed, the rocks melted, the metal became juice, and the instinctive fear of piercing into the bones made the monsters open their mouths, as if they wanted to howl - but no matter how much they howled, it was meaningless, and the threat of death was close at hand. The two dragons struggle to stand up. They want to burn their blood and blow out their last strength like demons. Unfortunately, it is useless. The huge wave of order power, which belongs to the sages, has completely purified all the things that have nothing to do with rank, including the power in the blood. They have long been not powerful magic blood dragons, but ordinary dragon species with terrible appearance and serious blood loss. In despair, a fragment of a stone pillar blown away by the shock wave was like a gray streamer, and "bang" fell on the head of one of the dragons. At that time, the stones were completely smashed and turned into flying ashes. The hard skull of the blood dragon also produced a huge deformation in the crisp sound of fragmentation. The huge wound flew out with stinking blood and a whole piece of skin and flesh, while the deformed muscles and bones were squeezed downward and a longan burst out of the eye socket without any sound, The dragon, which was already very weak, died on the spot. His blue gray brain was mixed with blood, and his companion''s half body was covered.It''s a blessing to die like this, because before the surviving dragon reacted to the death of his companion, countless cracks appeared around the huge sacrificial chamber hundreds of meters wide. With the sound of "click" and the still raging impact wave, the cracks finally occupied the whole chamber, Even the undersea tunnels and other cavities. The next step is a complete collapse. Boom!!!! Around a small island in the far south, a huge bubble suddenly appeared. With the release of huge ripples and shock waves, a tsunami like wave was set off. After that, a huge whirlpool slowly formed along the coast, as if there was an existence under it who was constantly sucking in the sea water. The fierce sea tide is beating on this uninhabited island, washing away the little vegetation and soil on it. However, the whirlpool soon stops spinning. It seems that the hole below is not very big, but the chain collapse at the bottom is not over yet. With the sound of the earthquake from the bottom of the sea, the island begins to tilt and sink slowly until the end, Only a few tens of square meters of narrow mud top is left, and this mud top is also being rapidly washed down. A few minutes later, the island disappeared on the sea level, completely sank, leaving only a muddy sea, floating debris from time to time. In the northern part of the Empire, in the Urals fortress, Joshua, who didn''t know what the result of his fist was, gently breathed out a breath. The solid white air blew away the dust on the street. After noticing that the only two remaining fires of life at the other end of the passage of time and space had been completely extinguished, he nodded with satisfaction and then turned around, Looking at Xiang Zheng, he looks alert and stares at his heavy armor swordsman and mage. At the other end of the street, the bishop arrived with several knights from the church. Kate medset and Jean Wilmot are very familiar with each other, but their relationship is not very good. One is the leader of the imperial official force, and the other is the leader of the underground civil forces. But now, these two golden strongmen, who were originally rivals, are standing together, and their men are also in the same formation as their teammates, Wary of looking at is gradually extinguish their own body fighting flame of Joshua, as well as behind him Ying and Lin. This makes them less nervous - for Kate, the fighting spirit of the soldiers just now has gone beyond the definition of general gold and reached the field of "extreme intention" in the rumor. For Jean, the fact of tearing the door of time and space by hand is too terrible, let alone the black fluctuation with obvious evil and bloody smell. ¡ª¡ªWas that the man before, who burst out the power of the holy light? ¡ª¡ªIt''s not used to purify him. This guy looks quite evil A lot of information flashed in their hearts, but they didn''t get any results. There was too little information for them to analyze. They even couldn''t make up their mind whether to be on guard or to say hello. Although the other side didn''t seem to be a good person, But it did not cause any substantial damage to the fortress and the group. Even the sudden burst of a full blow was just a stone street that shattered the soles of his own feet. At this time, the bishop of Ural fortress diocese, Ghana Drake, finally arrived at the scene of the incident. It was not like that the garrison commander was relatively close and set out early, nor was it like that a mage could arrive at the scene with a magic. The golden priest was fully armed and came here step by step. Of course, it was a little slow. At a glance, he naturally noticed the two acquaintances in front of him who had put on a cooperative posture. When garnerton opened his eyes, he could make the two gold giants subconsciously cooperate with each other?! What kind of existence are they facing? With this curiosity, the priest looked at Joshua. Then he blurted out in surprise "Joe... Joshua Chapter 251 "Oh?" He Ying looks at Lin, and the black haired boy shakes his head blankly. They don''t know each other. It seems that they are complete strangers. In this way, Joshua can''t help but feel strange. The other two didn''t recognize him. Why can the priest do it? He looked curiously at the tall, middle-aged priest with a heavy Scepter that could easily break the armor, and asked, "do you know me?" ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid it''s not only blind people who don''t recognize it. The bishop first looked at Kate and Jean who were still on guard like a fool, then coughed, cleared his throat, then came forward with a smile, stretched out his hand to Joshua, and said in a loud voice: "I heard your name a long time ago, Lord slayer of the north, master of Moldavia, Lord Joshua van Radcliffe, you are here, I''m very lucky to wait for you. " In order to remind the two guys, the bishop specially called a few more names of Joshua, and Kate and Jean were not fools. When they heard the word "Dragon Slayer", they immediately reflected who they were. But even so, the two were still murmuring in their hearts. ¡ª¡ªNot at all! ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t match the data! No wonder these two swordsmen, Kate, as the garrison commander, belong to the Imperial military system. Naturally, he knows the Lord of Moldavia next door, and pays close attention to each other''s news. It''s first-class news to defeat the Kuroshio, close the gate of time and space or kill the dragon, How can someone not pay attention to this information? However, the information in the army was not updated in time. The portrait of Joshua in his hand was still the version of a few years ago. Although the appearance of the two did not change much, the temperament of the soldiers was so different that they didn''t look like a person at all. It was normal that they couldn''t distinguish under the tension. But the reason here is even simpler - because of the poor flow of information and the fact that Joshua usually lives in a simple place, in addition to the imperial aristocracy''s portraits of him, his mercenary power basically has only one basic information about the great aristocracy such as soldiers, and it will not be updated for a long time, if it is not for the Bishop''s special explanation, He didn''t even think that this guy who looked like the evil Lord running out of somewhere was the Lord of the territory next door. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, there is no need to continue the vigilance. In a harmonious atmosphere, Joshua, with Ying and Lin, met with the high-level officials of the Ural mountains one by one and held friendly consultations. Through conversation and self introduction, Joshua learned that the Bishop''s name was sig daral. He used to be the second son of a local nobleman in the Ural Mountains. As an adult, he was sent to the monastery of the imperial capital for further study. Who knows that after returning to his hometown, SIG was promoted all the way, and now he has become a bishop of the diocese, even more powerful than his brother who inherited the title, The reason why he can recognize Joshua so quickly is that his elder brother mentioned the man of the north from time to time. "A lord can do one thing he does in his whole life, even if it''s for the sake of..." In the family manor, his elder brother sighed like this from time to time, but higg thought it was true that he was also a golden class. He thought that he could not do anything, so he looked at Joshua with a trace of sincere admiration. "Then, count, what are you going to do later?" After learning that the previous pillar of light was caused by the curse of Joshua and the expulsion of a holy object, and later the fight back, Kate, as the garrison chief of Ural fortress, didn''t want to ask for compensation. You know, the attack on an imperial count in his jurisdiction is also a stain on his political career. The garrison commander of the Urals fortress has been in a high position for ten years, and there is nothing important to do. Basically, he is a springboard to a higher position. The heavy armour swordsman naturally does not want to leave regret for his perfect resume. But Jean left long ago. The mage was doing an experiment. Now that he knew the reason why the holy light appeared before, he didn''t want to stay any longer. After saying goodbye to the soldiers, he used a spell and went back to his lab directly. "Originally, I planned to travel slowly. When the time is up, I will send it to the imperial capital." Joshua had just killed two enemies who cursed him along the passage of time and space. Now he was in a good mood and said a lot more: "now it seems that it''s better to go there earlier." When he said this, the system also reminded him that the trial task of extreme intention has now been completed by one thirtieth. It seems that the two beings opposite the time and space passage are golden. But in this way, Joshua also felt a little strange. He naturally knew what his strength had reached, but even if he was as strong as him, he didn''t have the confidence to kill two golden class players with one punch.¡ª¡ªIt seems that those two guys have been severely damaged by the power of sages. Otherwise, even me, it is impossible to kill the golden class. After a little thought, Joshua quickly guessed the cause of the victory, which was more reasonable. Even when he thought of the terrible power of the sage, he could not help but feel excited and eager. That''s what he''s after. At this time, both Kate and higg can see that the soldiers have no patience to stay for a while, so they don''t have much to say and leave one after another until they have time to see each other. They are also very busy to tell the truth. Since Joshua didn''t come here for sabotage, and there is nothing else to do for the time being, there is no need to accompany and pay attention to them all the time. There are so many knights on patrol in the fortress, which are enough to observe the soldiers'' actions instead of them. Joshua didn''t plan to stay much. After finding the coachman, paying the other party''s salary and letting the other party return to Moldavia, the three simply walked towards the center of Urals fortress. The sudden curse aroused Joshua''s vigilance, but he had already guessed the identity of the enemy. The biggest advantage of the curse was that the "unknown" had disappeared completely. In addition, the soldiers had the existence of the green pearl, so he didn''t care about it very much. If it wasn''t for fear that there would be more attacks in the future and delay the time, Joshua didn''t even plan to shorten the journey, but it didn''t affect his plan to visit the huge city of Ural fortress. At Ying''s suggestion, the three soldiers followed the artificial river with great interest and came to the street in the center of the city. There are many fortress flags on the streets in the center of Ural fortress. Although it looks crowded, most of the pedestrians are smiling. The atmosphere of the city is so peaceful that there is no possibility of dragon disaster around. The light column running through the sky at the north gate is certainly shocking, but it has no follow-up, and the resulting vision will not affect people''s lives. Therefore, after a brief exclamation, we all take it as an interesting story to discuss, and no one will associate it with the trio walking on the street. "Master, the minstrel in front is very good. Lin and I were listening here before." At Ying''s suggestion, Joshua turns a few turns, and then comes to a corner of the street. Looking up, he sees an elf bard with long ears. This beautiful Bard has just finished his pioneering epic about King AEAS, and is now drinking water to rest, ready to tell the next epic story. Half because of the silver haired girl''s recommendation, generally because of the nostalgia for this feeling, Joshua is ready to listen to it. After a short rest, the minstrel began to take action again. Dui Fang Zheng was ready to sing a story about the great migration of elves thousands of years ago. This is a widely spread epic among elves. It said that in order to avoid natural disasters, elves left their hometown forest and went to the far south and other islands. The other side''s enunciation was clear and the intonation was beautiful. After listening to it, Joshua felt really good, so he laughed and paid a reward. Dozens of golden flashes whirled into the other side''s box, causing other people''s exclamation. "Where are the local tyrants? How dare you reward me with gold coins "With so much money at a time, I''m afraid Morley won''t be able to eat for a year this time." The minstrel seems to be familiar with people around him. They all know each other''s names and sometimes even call each other by their first names. "Master, don''t spend money like this... You''ve paid so much." Lin, who was standing on one side, was listening to the ballads of the Elven minstrels. However, when he saw Joshua''s generous reward, he was shocked. Then he admonished with heartache: "it''s difficult to flow funds..." But Joshua didn''t like it: "I''m happy today. It doesn''t matter if I spend more money." "..." at this point, Lin can''t refute it. He looked at his sister angrily, hoping for support, but found that Ying was completely immersed in the Bard''s story, and didn''t notice anything else, so he felt even more depressed. One by one is so careless in spending money. Don''t you know how hard it is to manage money! Because of the large number of rewards given by Joshua, the Bard came over to express his thanks. The young looking elf gave the soldier a common gift, and then gracefully returned to the original place and continued to sing ancient poetry like a ballad. However, inadvertently, Joshua suddenly found that the other side''s mouth, seems to be silently saying these words. ¡ª¡ªWe''re watching you.With a blink of an eye, Joshua looked at the corner of the Bard''s mouth again, but there was no abnormal situation. When he thought it was the hallucination caused by the curse, he suddenly saw a black ring shaped emblem embroidered on the cuff of the elf Chapter 252 Ring, end to end, means balance, also means perfection, it is the most impeccable, no flaw shape. Black, more than all other colors, is also mixed with all colors. It is the background color of the universe, the absolute and the symbol of the end of everything. The black ring emblem represents the existence of zinsen, one of the seven gods of the human race, the God of justice and power. In front of St. Lauren''s Cathedral in Moldavia, there is a stone tablet with the holy words of the God: justice without light needs to be preached by power. From then on, we can roughly see the character and doctrines of this God. Joshua knew and was familiar with the emblems of the gods. He knew immediately that the minstrel in front of him was a believer of the God of power, and a devout believer. If not, he would never paint the emblems on his clothes, and non believers would draw the emblems, which was disrespectful to the gods. After discovering this, the soldier narrowed his eyes slightly and gazed at the elf poet who was still singing. He no longer regarded the previous abnormality as an illusion, but as a hint in a certain sense. At this time, a lot of conjectures flashed in Joshua''s heart. Unlike Ying who was still listening to the story carefully, Lin behind him also noticed the abnormality of his master, But I don''t know why. ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s because of the power of order. It was a reasonable guess, and Joshua was sure that was the truth. In the past, the soldiers didn''t know all about the information of the gods because they didn''t touch the most secret layer of the continent. But now, Joshua has entered the core circle of the world. Not long ago, the Pope of the seven gods Church even talked directly with him, He is now more thorough in some aspects. For example, the relationship between sages and gods. There is no doubt that the holy light and the power of order are the power system refined by sages in the glorious era thousands of years ago. Today''s gods, whether they are the God of justice and power, or the God of wisdom and choice, all have the power of the holy light, and their spokesman in the material world is the Pope, He seems to know a lot about sages. The two are inextricably linked. Just now, I started the Tianqing Baozhu and burst out a pillar of order that went straight into the sky. It was a very obvious thing, so it was not surprising that it attracted the attention of the gods, let alone the legacy of sages. "I didn''t expect to enter the vision of the gods in this way." With a slight self mockery, Joshua did not worry. Compared with the vast majority of people on the mainland who knew little about the gods, he knew the seven gods very well. Compared with the extremely humanized Greek gods in previous myths and legends, the human gods on the continent of mirov are more similar to the representatives of a certain concept. This is a relatively simple statement, which can be explained in a more complex way, that is, the embodiment of some kind of order logic. The seven gods have their own personalities, preferences, and some human nature. However, as long as they are related to the interests of human beings and the concepts they represent, they will abandon all ideas and operate like the closest machines. Joshua thinks that he has done nothing harmful to human beings and has no bad deeds. Naturally, he is not afraid of the attention of the gods. It''s not a bad thing that the God of power only shows his followers that he is paying attention to him. If he is a believer of the God of power, he will even feel very honored, but he is not. So for Joshua, it''s just a small episode. After a slight smile, he will continue to listen to the epic of the Elven poet''s migration, Then he left with the teenagers on his side. As the largest city in the northern part of the central province of the Empire, the Urals fortress naturally has all kinds of shops and entertainment. On the wide streets with northern style, Joshua walks leisurely among many pedestrians, even stops sometimes to listen to their parents'' stories and news. Thanks to the recent rise of newspapers and other things, information on the mainland has spread faster and more widely, and residents who are lack of topics have a lot more to talk about. By listening to the chat of passers-by, the soldiers have learned a lot of meaningful news. For example, many mages suddenly came to the surrounding forest. They spread cans of gray fog everywhere, covering the whole mountain jungle. It seems that because of these fog, the originally manic beasts have settled down again. Although they are still fierce at the beginning, they are much better than before. For example, many strange homicide cases suddenly appeared in the major cities of the Empire. Many old or young people who used to live alone were found to be separated in their own homes. Their skins were pulled off and painted with strange and bloody patterns. It seems that because of magic, the corpses did not decay for a long time and the smell of blood did not overflow, It''s hard to be noticed by the people around you.Hearing this news, Joshua could not help frowning. He even found a newspaper vendor and bought the latest newspaper. While reading this news, his face became more and more serious: "unexpectedly, it has already started. The hands and feet of these cult believers are really fast." The first news is nothing more than the official use of rabies vaccine to suppress the more and more manic wild animals. The second news about killing is a little bit cruel for ordinary people, but it is only a small matter with one or two exclamations. However, for the soldiers who know the cause of the incident, it means that there is something about evil gods on the mainland, It has developed to the second stage. The arrival of chaotic evil spirits needs to meet all kinds of special conditions. The specific conditions of each evil god are different, but most of them need panic all over the world. Today, the Dragon disaster in the South directly attacks the Kingdom, destroys the major cities, and creates a wave of riots and refugees. In other regions that the Dragon disaster can not temporarily invade, the cult believers will naturally have other means to create panic. This strange sacrifice of dismembering, skinning, killing and sacrificing is just the initial signs. Then the hidden cult believers will try to summon some chaotic demons in various cities, causing a wide range of riots and even the fear of people''s self-danger. Although the activities of the believers of the evil gods in the past were quickly suppressed by the local governments, they also caused a lot of confusion. Joshua thought that as the eyesore of the current group of dragon people, he should pay special attention to this aspect. ¡ª¡ªMaybe now we need to inform the main city and let them pay attention to this aspect. When he thought about it, Joshua was not a muddler. He went to a slightly quiet alley and motioned Ying to take out the simple communication array which was shaped into a mirror. Then the soldier directly connected the main city of Moldavia in the curious eyes of the silver haired girl. AIDS¡ª¡ª The magic wave flashed, and many half points like snowflakes appeared on the smooth surface of the mirror, which finally formed a light curtain, which means that the communication array has been connected. On the other side of the light curtain, the scene of biefu in the main city looms, and a small figure with blue waist length hair, Also appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes. "Hello, Joshua. Do you have any important instructions for Unicom today?" The clear voice came, and the one who connected the signal was the fortress artificial intelligence, No. 3, from carlis world. Gray blue eyes seem to have misty fog, and can''t see the bottom clearly. Her long blue hair, like silk, is draped on her black wings behind her waist. She also shakes slightly with the movement of Miss AI''s body. Today''s No. 3 is wearing a Sling Dress with a very human style, exposing a large area of white skin on her arms, There was even a smile on the delicate little face. "... it''s more and more like a human, number three." With a smack of his tongue, Joshua could not help recalling the scene when he first saw No. 3 in carlis world. At that time, the AI girl was extremely rigid, and her words were indifferent, as if she had no emotion. Her magic projection terminal did not change with the outside world, and her sense of disobedience was very serious. But since she came to McCullough, contacted with many people and gained a lot of information, No. 3''s performance has become more and more vivid, and it seems that she is constantly learning and progressing towards human beings. "How can human beings be as lovely as I am." As if to frighten Joshua, No. 3 slightly raised her chin and said the lines she would never have said in a calm and slightly arrogant tone: "the human shape created by magic projection is absolutely more perfect than the real person. Except for some unreal, there are no big defects. You know, the defects of skin and appearance, But it''s harder to imitate than the skin itself. " "Poof..." "When did miss 3 become like this..." Ying and Lin, who had been watching the communication behind the soldiers, couldn''t help laughing. Although the speech just made on the 3rd seemed arrogant, it was inexplicably cute and convincing with her petite figure and perfect skin. For a moment, Joshua blinked, his red eyes turned, and he didn''t know what to say. After a while of silence, he said to AI, "tell me, No.3, where did you learn these words?" When did the original AI girl who was almost Sanwu become like this?! "This is the answer that I summed up from some interesting books and daily observations." 3 The answer to the number is correct.After a while of communication, everything was back on track. 3 Now, in addition to assisting Joshua and others in the study of magic armor, the No. 1 has also been entrusted by soldiers with some other work. Managing communication array is one of them, and more importantly, observing the changes in the whole city. Just as AI itself said, her image is nothing more than a terminal for magic creation and convenient communication. Although it looks perfect, it''s actually just a projection. What she really uses to observe the world is the observation array in runic crystal. With the supply of a large number of magic crystals provided by Joshua, No. 3''s observation array is enough to cover most of the main city, Look at most of the area. After giving a general account of No. 3''s instructions to pay attention to the outside crowd, Joshua looked helplessly at the projection of No. 3 rolling on the ceiling of other''s house. It seems that this habit can''t be changed in a short time. The soldier thought for a while, and then tried to ask, "is there any dissatisfaction, No.3? If you think that work takes up too much time, you can tell me. I won''t force you to work for me." I heard that. But No.3 stopped rolling, she was silent for a while, and then returned to the front of the light curtain. After a while, she seemed to be thinking. The AI slowly said, "work is nothing, just... I want to go to a bigger world like you." "The main city of Moldavia is interesting, but it''s just a city. I want to see more places." After saying this, No. 3 sighed slightly, and she said gently, "even if it''s a psionic body like Ying and Lin, I just want to touch the world... This world full of vitality and order." Chapter 253 "Want a real body." He repeated the wish of No. 3 in a low voice. The corner of Joshua''s mouth was slightly raised. He didn''t seem to be embarrassed by it: "it''s really a reasonable wish." If you think about it carefully, No. 3 used to pay attention to Ying and Lin''s figure when she was in the Lord''s mansion. Although I don''t know why because of her eyes, I can see that she has this wish. What''s more, the same man-made life, one has a body, the other does not, which is really enviable. After thinking for a while, the soldier gave a reply: "whether it''s the materialization of spirit body or the artificial body, the research in this aspect has already had a certain start." He looked relaxed, as if it wasn''t a big deal: "when I get a chance later, I can get in touch with the mage association or those colleges in the eastern plains, then it''s not a problem." "That''s my promise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± 3 No. 4 didn''t reply, just looked at Joshua''s face seriously, as if to confirm whether his words were true or false. Soon, she showed a faint smile: "well." Artificial intelligence Miss active hang up communication, before leaving, Joshua vaguely can hear a sentence: "I will work well!" "It seems that it doesn''t matter what you say. In fact, you still need some rewards to work harder." The soldier chuckled, then put away the communication array. Now, it''s time to go to the imperial capital. In the other world, the other end of the time and space passage of the great eyas volcano. In the dark sky, black clouds surge in the sky, and the top of the mountain gushes out like a pillar of dust supporting heaven and earth, which makes countless ashes fall like rain and bring hot breath and dry and anxious wind. Five kilometers from sigma volcano, on a fast-moving magic armored vehicle. "As you can see, this is the most dangerous place." A voice came from the armored car. In the wide transport cabin, there were twelve soldiers wrapped in steel and magic lines sitting on both sides. In the center, a tall soldier in the same dress was talking. A dull voice came from the back of the armor, shaking the atmosphere and turning into sonorous words: "sigma volcano is about to erupt, lava rain, fire meteorite, dust enough to submerge people, and hundreds of thousands of degrees of heat will destroy everything around you, even if you are all wearing the most advanced and solid armor of the United States today, You may die on the spot at any time. " The soldiers sat in silence on the bumpy armored car, but from their eyes, no one was afraid. The speaker seemed very satisfied with this, he was silent for a moment, and then continued: "our special operation team Tera has experienced many dangers, such as extremely cold glaciers, underground caves, endless deserts... In all the dangerous areas in the world, we have arrived, explored and successfully completed the task, and this time, it must be no exception." When he said this sentence, the tone did not have any strong ups and downs, just plain narration, but it contains a strong confidence: "now, we are about to reach our destination." The armored car is running fast, and now it is close to the foot of the volcano. The violent vibration shakes the solid armored car like an earthquake, and the dust flow like a landslide slides down from around from time to time. "All, repeat, our mission this time!" All of a sudden, the standing soldier in the leader shrieked. At the same time, the silent soldiers yelled as if they were roaring: "look for the missing volcano investigation team, investigate the cause of their disappearance!" "Good. Get ready. Let''s go!" As soon as the words fell, the armored car stopped at a stable place on the hillside of the volcano, while the twelve soldiers rushed out of the car like lightning, and everyone ran in different directions. While the leader stood in the carriage, he looked at the direction of the team''s departure, with no expression on his face. But after a while, the soldier looked up at the top of sigma volcano, which was erupting smoke and Mars, and could not help sighing. In fact, even if he is confident, he has no confidence in this mission. Since last October, there have been various natural disasters all over the world, such as earthquakes, sandstorms, melting glaciers, torrential rain, drought, snowstorms, extreme cold, ice rain, etc. countless disasters have raged on the territory of the Federation, making all disaster relief workers exhausted. Now, it seems that it is the turn of the volcano eruption, Sigma volcano, which had been confirmed as dormant volcano, actually began to reactivate, and in just ten days, it was about to erupt.To this end, the federal government dispatched an investigation team and authorized them to use the most advanced detectors (which are so expensive that no one wants to think about that number) to assist in the study of the causes of volcanic activity. However, soon, the detectors lost their signal, and the federal leaders were furious, but they also made a horrific discovery, The original investigation team of dozens of people is now unable to contact one person, as if the whole group is missing. There must be some unknown reasons behind this. As the most elite special exploration force in the Federation, Tyria exploration team received this task and found the answer behind all this. The volcano is still brewing strength. The soldier walks out of the armored car, and the steel sole touches the gray soil. He can even feel the pulse of the earth under him. The world''s hot blood is surging in the blood vessels of the rocks, expecting an opportunity to erupt. As a life, he feels awed and excited. ¡ª¡ªThis is a view that ordinary people can''t see for many years. It''s a reward for the bravest. At the same time, a magic communication array lights up from the armored vehicle. "Report No. 1, no discovery in area 7, over." "Report 2, no discovery in area 13, over." "Report 3, metal artifacts found in area 32, presumed to be vibration sensors placed by the mission. End." "Starting with this as the center, we may be able to find other traces." The captain of the armored vehicle quickly gave the order: "keep in touch at any time, end." Next, there are scattered small discoveries. In the process of rapid investigation and exploration, the soldiers of the team found many traces left by the investigation team at the beginning. It seems that they did work well at the beginning and did not commit dereliction of duty as the high-level imagined. "Report No. 9, Mission Camp found in area 41, as recorded, no change in location, end." Hearing this news, the team leader immediately issued a serious follow-up instruction: "investigate the interior of the camp, report the situation at any time, go to the area 41 from other team members in the three areas, and other soldiers continue to explore, and the end." There was no pause in soldier 9''s report. "There was no one in the hall, and there were a lot of documents on the desk. It can be judged that the investigation team was very flustered when they left." "There are a few scattered shoes and documents in the corridor." "The food in the warehouse area and various weapons research tools were not used in large quantities, so it can be judged that the investigation team was very urgent at the beginning of the day, and there was no other time except evacuation." "There are a lot of muddy footprints in the research center, so it can be judged that many people gathered before that." No. 9 on the other side of the communication array quickly turned over the whole camp, his tone with a trace of doubt: "apart from that, nothing was found, volcanic ash and mud rain buried all the external footprints, I can''t judge where the investigation team left to go." "-- boom!!" All of a sudden, there was a huge sound, like the collapse of the sky. It was more shocking than thunder. The captain who stayed at the middle of the mountain looked up at the top of the mountain. He opened his mouth slightly to resolve the huge shock of the eardrum. And in his eyes, heaven and earth are shaking. Huge and incomparable power is pulsating in the deep of the earth, which is the heat bred by the world itself. The torrent of lava converges and is about to explode. This is not the result of any technology or magic, but a kind of information that the warrior, as a life, instinctively gets. The volcano is about to erupt. "Damn it! It''s two hours ahead of the earliest forecast Clenching his teeth, the team leader said to each communication array in a loud voice: "mission terminated, repeat, mission terminated, everyone back to zone 0, repeat, everyone back to zone 0, over!" "Report nine! What about the information of the investigation team? It''s over "... then take all the information with you. Be quick!" Tyrella team is indeed the most elite force in the Federation. Within a few minutes after the order was given, all the members rushed back to the armored vehicle assembly area at full speed. Several soldiers with several cartons or instruments in their hands quickly entered the armored vehicle, and the armored vehicle started and turned quickly without waiting for everyone to sit down, Then he ran down the mountain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSobbing, sobbing, sobbing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It seems to be a cry, or a mourning. A hot hurricane enough to melt steel spewed out from the center of the crater. The huge plume of smoke suddenly thickened a circle, and even pushed the thick black clouds in the sky through a passage, making the clouds within tens of miles surge, So a little sunshine came in, shining on the mountain, golden luster rolling, sacred incomparable.Although the gap was closed immediately, everyone was shocked by the scene. ¡ª¡ªThis is the great power of nature! But then they didn''t have the energy to shock. ¡ª¡ªBang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First there was silence, and then there was eruption. The summit of sigma volcano suddenly exploded violently. The original ring peak was completely broken and turned into endless firestars, which penetrated into the clouds. The golden red lava, like the blood gushing from the artery, suddenly fell on the surrounding earth. What kind of scene is this? Armored car soldiers can not use words to describe their shock, can only keep an eye on this scene. Some time later, the red meteor left the earth, and then fell from the sky again. The meteorite, which was raised to the high altitude by the volcano, turned into a bright line of fire and fell down. Then it came into contact with the earth one after another. It was not only around the sigma volcano, but also in danger of being hit within hundreds of kilometers. The roaring volcanic meteorites fall on the mountains, forests and hills, so the mountains vibrate, the forests burn to ashes, and the hills turn into basins. A fireball is flying towards the area where the armored car is located. With the roar of the captain, the engine of the armored car roars in the violent and unthinkable vibration, It carried the soldiers out of the dangerous distance with overload speed, and the violent explosion was just behind them. The supersonic shock wave quickly approached the armored car, followed by the hot wind. However, their speed declined so much that they did not catch up. The soldiers watched the earth behind them turn into lava and scorched earth due to the falling of meteorite, and the trees smoked into coke, and then burned. The burning high heat swept through the dust, and quartz crystallized, It forms crystals that twinkle like glass, which are then covered by lava and dust. They can''t help praying to the gods. It''s not something that human beings can stop. They can only pray. The volcano erupted again, throwing countless lava and smoke into the sky. Golden red lines of fire crossed the sky, then fell to the earth, bringing blazing flames. The forest was burning, making hundreds of miles into a sea of fire. The lake evaporated, the river changed its way, and countless water mist rose up, mixed with black volcanic ash, There was a muddy fog and heavy rain "The map is going to be rewritten..." Inside the armored vehicle, I don''t know who said this, but no one else expressed any objection, because he was telling the truth, and it is true. Even if the sigma volcano stopped erupting, the destruction caused by the devastating impact would not be restored. The meteor triggered countless mountain peaks to collapse, land subsidence, violent earthquakes to fluctuate thousands of miles, underground water channels were completely destroyed, and forests were all turned into scorched earth. If the federal government had not evacuated most of the people around it, The outbreak will cause at least one million casualties, and the disaster will last for hundreds of years. All of us are lost in contemplation for the foreseeable future. They are also members of the Federation. Even if their hometown is not here, their sad mood will not change. It''s been a year full of disasters. Just as the captain thought so, a surprised voice suddenly sounded from his side. "Look, what''s that?" A soldier stood up, pointed to the gap behind the armored vehicle to observe and exclaimed: "use the telescope to observe area 83! Look 83 What area? Isn''t that near the crater? The captain and other soldiers were puzzled, but they still curiously picked up the telescope hanging on their waist and looked at area 83. In the lens, a huge shadow lurks in the golden red lava torrent, and the shadow is slowly rising, and then completely breaks away from the magma, and step by step goes to a towering cliff. The hot lava passed by its side, outlining its huge body and strong physique. It was a dark terror with half a dragon and half a horse. Its chest had a string of bright gold crystal cores, which were shining like the sun. There were two not obvious bony protrusions on the two sides of the creature''s front legs, It''s like the prototype of a pair of wings. Just as the volcano continued to erupt, a band of red elements began to appear around the creature, covering the side of the beast like armor, repelling smoke, meteorites and lava. "... what kind of creature is that?" And a dragon chant that seems to cover the volcanic eruption appears in everyone''s ears through time and distance Chapter 254 On the broad fountain square, an elf in gorgeous clothes walks in a hurry. The spring is murmuring and making a reassuring sound. But this fairy with silver hair and purple eyes has no mood to stop and watch. He walks through the spring in the center of the square, across the ground paved with flat stone slabs, and quickly walks to the auditorium on the other side. Above the auditorium, there is a badge, on which there is a lighthouse on the coast, guiding the distance, surrounded by twelve stars. This is the symbol of the most powerful organization on the continent, the Gulf Federation. He strode up the steps and entered the auditorium. When the guards saw his face, they stepped back and waited for him respectfully. "My Lord, you are waiting for me in the conference hall." A bodyguard who seemed to be the leader of the team reminded him, while the elf said thanks in a soft voice, and then walked towards the conference hall. Soon, he went through the corridor of the auditorium and came to the conference hall. "I''m sorry I''m late." When he opened the door, he apologized softly, but when he looked up, he was shocked by what he saw. In the conference hall, a dozen people were sitting at the round table, which was almost never full, watching him at the same time. Ministry of livelihood, Ministry of magic, Ministry of military, Ministry of technology, Ministry of religion... The heads of large systems within the Federation are all here, and his immediate superior, the Minister of technology, a half elf with a long beard, is watching him, and there is no emotion in his eyes. "It''s OK, Director Laura. You were doing experiments in the Institute of biology. We called you here all of a sudden." At the front of the round table, the defense minister, a middle-aged elf with no expression, said, "don''t be nervous. We invite you. There are some things that need to be analyzed." With that, he made a gesture, and the spirit named Lola stepped forward and came to his side. The defense minister directly handed him a bunch of pictures and documents, and even pulled a chair to indicate him to sit down. However, how could Lola dare to sit down in front of a group of ministers whose position was not known how much higher than that of his little creature, he quickly refused, and then looked at the picture in his hand. "This... This is?" There was no time to be nervous, and the voice of surprise came immediately, and the people present did not have any strange expressions, because before that, when they saw this picture, they were just like this, even worse. "It''s all true." Not far away, the Minister of Technology said faintly, "Lola, don''t doubt that what you see is real life." "Are they all true? It''s so huge... It''s almost as big as those monsters coming from the sky, or even bigger... " On the top of the picture, there is a huge figure wrapped in lava. Its body is slender, like a horse or a dragon. It is in the torrent of lava, but it is as peaceful as water. In front of its chest, the sun''s light blurs the picture, I can only see the terrible head. It is roughly estimated that the organism is more than 20 meters long and 10 meters high, which is comparable to a biological fortress. Lola''s purple eyes turned back and forth. He tightly grasped the document in his hand and held it until it turned white, as if he had to tear it to pieces to keep calm. The director of the Institute of biology took a deep breath, and then said in a dry voice, "what do you need me to do?" "After analyzing the pictures, it''s all information. A lot of information taken by the team at the risk of their lives is in it." The defense minister said again that he looked a little tired. In fact, all the people present were very tired. Before calling Lola, these high-level officials had held more than a dozen meetings, almost a day without eating or sleeping. Although they all had some extraordinary abilities, they could not stop their mental fatigue: "Lola, You are the best biologist in the Federation. Let''s analyze what this creature is and... " After a moment''s silence, he sighed. The middle-aged elf said softly, "is there any connection with those monsters in the sky?" But Lola has been reading these documents at full speed. In this continent, the power of magic is declining gradually. Even the great mage can''t perform powerful magic, but some auxiliary magic can be used freely as before. As the director of the Institute of biology, Lola naturally has a little magic. He uses reading skills to quickly read the data in his hands, then closes his eyes, frowns and starts to sort out and analyze. And everyone looked at him quietly, waiting."... relying on pictures alone, we can''t get much information, and the following information can''t explain anything..." The first sentence let everyone present look disappointed, but Laura''s subsequent words raised their interest: "but I can confirm that it has nothing to do with those monsters." "Why?" Minister of magic, an old elf whose hair has turned white, asked with great interest. His eyes twinkled with wisdom: "it is very similar to those monsters in both shape and appearance. Before that, we even suspected that the explosion of sigma volcano was due to the new round of action of these monsters." "I felt the same at the beginning, but the follow-up data showed that it was not the case." In the face of this important Archmage in the Federation, Minister of the Ministry of magic, Lola replied in a hurry. He explained in detail: "you see, this creature can walk freely in the lava. The surrounding fire element has at least 5000 energy levels, and the energy level at the core of its chest can''t even be calculated. According to the information obtained by the Tyria team, I can estimate the energy level above 30000 for the time being. " Overall energy level... He didn''t think about it in depth, because it was too terrible. After a while, Lola continued: "apart from those meaningless differences in appearance, you may have forgotten the most fundamental message... Those monsters are not as strong as it is - maybe the volcano was really detonated by this creature." This is the final conclusion. "Thirty thousand?" "That''s the peak of our latest magic guided gun when it''s fully launched." "How could..." "It''s higher than 30000, which means it''s just the lower limit. Maybe it''s higher!" "Detonate the volcano, my God, what kind of monster is this..." The noise reverberates in the conference hall, and only a few high-level people with corresponding technical literacy are present. They are only specialized in their own fields. Only this kind of straightforward comparison can cause shock. 30000 energy levels, which means that there is no weapon in the whole Federation that can surpass its energy level. Even the strongest group of monsters in the sky is only close to 10000 energy levels, and their number is the real advantage. There are many weapons and technologies that can detonate volcanoes in the Federation, but the individual strength has reached this point... It can''t be said that they don''t have it. It can only be said that their existence is just a legend. "Well, the meeting is over." Seeing that people''s minds were already a little lax, many of you who have been working hard for a day really need to rest now. The ministers of the Ministry of military and the Ministry of defense looked at each other across the air and nodded at the same time. Then the Minister of defense stood up and announced the end of the meeting: "the commander-in-chief is no longer here, so follow the orders he left behind, Icarus, You will release a press release later. People in the sigma volcano area need to be appeased, and relief supplies need to be transferred as soon as possible... " Just as the Minister of defense implements his second leader''s rights, the Minister of technology gets up at the same time. He goes to Lola''s side and asks the other party to follow him. How dare Lola express his objection to her immediate superior? He is just the director of a research institute specializing in extraterrestrial biology, with the predecessors of the national research headquarters. The director of the technology department is too high for him to imagine this scene. "It''s too brief, but it''s enough for the other guys to understand the seriousness of the situation." On the way to other rooms in the auditorium, the Minister of technology was concise and comprehensive. His breath was calm and he didn''t like nonsense: "later, you will go to the commander to tell him more about your judgment of this creature... If you feel a little nervous, you can talk to me first and sort out your thoughts." "Great commander?" Lola didn''t notice the words behind. He just murmured as if he suddenly thought of something: "yes, the sigma volcano erupted, in which there were powerful mysterious creatures. How could the commander disappear this time for such a serious thing?" The Minister of technology didn''t care about this little disrespect. The technicians all looked like birds, so he turned his head and looked southwest. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the walls of the auditorium: "great commander..." "He''s at sigma volcano right now." And on the other side of time and space, the continent of mirov. In the northern Empire, a city nearest to the imperial capital, three figures appeared in the teleport. A man, there are two more petite young girls. TA, the sound of footsteps, a step, the head of the black haired man stepped away from the transmission array, he raised his head, looked at the distance that the three towering peaks, as well as the above three huge fortresses full of magic, soldiers know, behind them, there is a magnificent as if miraculous magnificent city."It''s so cold around. The celebration party hasn''t started yet. Am I a little early?" He said with a casual smile, as if he didn''t expect an answer: "well, it seems that this is the capital of the northern empire." "The holy city of three mountains." Chapter 255 Standing on the wall of dove City, Joshua took the telescope from Lin''s hand and looked towards the direction of the sun setting. With the focus of the camera, his vision extended to the distance, beyond the wide stone road, scattered woods and green wilderness on the earth, and converged on the three mountains in the distance. With the help of binoculars, Joshua could see a winding road from the foot of the mountain to the depth of the mountain. The thin clouds surrounded the fortress at the top of the mountain, making it particularly hazy. "Master, don''t you start?" From behind Qiao Xiuya, there was a question of doubt. He felt that someone had pulled the corner of his clothes. The soldier had no choice but to turn back and say, "don''t worry, Ying. I''ll take a look at the terrain near the imperial capital first." "Oh..." Ying nodded with regret. She took a small step forward and came to the side of the soldier. The girl with silver hair pulled Lin up. They were lying on the cliff of the city wall and looking away with their master. The holy city of three mountains, the capital of the Empire, is located in a hilly area in the southeast of the Empire. It is surrounded by terraces and pastures. On the east side, at the end of the field of vision, you can see a blue mirror. It is Yongge lake, the largest freshwater lake of the Empire. It is said that the founding emperor of the Empire was blessed by goblins in this lake, We get a piece of unbroken armor and a ring that can command elements. The mausoleums of the emperors of all ages are on the island in the lake, which seems to confirm the authenticity of this rumor. Under the imperial capital, there is a scattered satellite city. Because the geographical location of the imperial capital is relatively difficult to communicate with the outside world, it needs a lot of resources to supply. Just like the white dove city where Joshua is now, it is gradually expanded from a small village to supply the food of the imperial capital. "It''s peace." It''s the early spring of April, but with the help of magic and all kinds of domesticated Warcraft, it''s not too difficult to cultivate the farmland. Looking at a farmer who has become a little bit of a farmer working in patches of green farmland, Joshua puts down his telescope. He took a deep breath. The warm monsoon blowing from the South has a fresh smell of vegetation. The soldier let the air into his lungs. Then he said with emotion: "living around the imperial capital, I can''t feel the danger of the border area." It''s true - not to mention the Kuroshio in Hessen, the Dragon disaster in the far south has not yet subsided. Although the Dragon disaster has not snowballed as it did in previous lives because of the emergence of rabies vaccine, the monsters that could really capture cities and threaten human power are not the wild dragon beasts, but the evil lurking in the deep ocean. It''s obvious that, The five color dragon''s nest is not like the Floating Dragon Island in the sky. From the elite pterosaurs flying from the southern sea, they must have many bases in the ocean. However, all this has nothing to do with the northern Empire, which has just eradicated the orcs, the biggest threat. Although the orc civilization is backward and primitive, full of uncivilized wilderness, their physical strength is undeniable. However, although the war against these monsters has caused great losses to the Empire, the results achieved today are enough to make up for all this - in the past six months, countless pioneering brigades have left their hometown, A soldier and knight who had made great contributions in the war got his own fiefdom when he went to the undeveloped land of the northwest great plain. Although the empire lost some blood due to the successive wars, its foundation was strengthened by absorbing a large area of territory. As long as he waited for a few years, it would return to its heyday and even surpass the past. This can be seen from the spirit of the local people in Dove city. The patrolling guards on the city wall are dressed in uniform and armor, and they step on the ground forcefully. Their eyes are bright, their chests stand upright, and their hearts are full of enthusiasm. The farmers and businessmen who are going in and out of the city gate under the city wall are also smiling, full of confidence and expectation for the future. "All right." Returning the telescope to Lin''s hand, Joshua also had a general understanding of the surrounding environment of the imperial capital. Although some of them could not be observed because of the angle of view, it was enough now. He turned his head and said to the teenagers: "let''s go." In fact, from dove city to the imperial capital, there is a direct transmission line. In fact, except for Moldavia, which has just been linked into the transmission network, almost every big city has a direct transmission line to the imperial capital. But now time is not in a hurry, and Joshua doesn''t care about saving so many hours, He would rather watch the sunset in the middle of the road. The three walked on the stone road for the carriage, surrounded by terraces and scattered woodlands. Not far away, there was even a golden river shining in the setting sun. There were several domesticated magic cows drinking water by the river. Occasionally, a few farmers finish their work and pass by Joshua. These plain men speak the dialect of the central region. They speak the common language of human beings as if it were the language of a different world, which makes people laugh.The setting sun has set, and they gradually come to the foot of the mountain. Because most of the people who have a little money and influence will choose to use the teleportation array to reach the imperial capital, the only people who enter the city along the roads and stairs are the farmers who transport grain and some caravans with little capital. Now it''s night, and the flow of people is close to zero. Joshua stood in front of the deserted road and whispered: "it''s really spectacular." This is a smooth brick road. On both sides are steps made of gray hard rock. It spreads out from the depth of the mountain and thickens like a gray line, and then extends to the foot of the soldiers. Next to the steps, there are countless pyroxene chandeliers, which are not bright enough to illuminate the road. In the dark, they seem to be a winding light belt. This light belt and other road lamps leading to the mountain form a white line, winding on the three peaks. It looks like a Dharma array. As a legendary warrior in his previous life, Joshua''s observation ability is naturally much stronger than that of other ordinary people. He clearly felt that the concentration of magic energy in the atmosphere at the foot of the mountain is higher than that of the surrounding wilderness, and the concentration of magic elements at the top of the mountain can even form cloud haze. Of course, it can''t be formed naturally, it can only be man-made factors. "It''s really an unimaginable feat." After carefully observing the street lamps beside the stairs, the soldier noticed that these white glow pyroxenes were all painted with invisible magic patterns. One Rune was connected with the light, and the road spread all over the mountain, and then gathered into a huge magic array. He nodded slightly: "through the magic array all over the mountain, The natural convergence of elements and magic in heaven and earth provides power for the whole city and the three magic fortresses. The people who planned this city must be a generation of sages. " "Yes." Because of the sensitivity of the psychic body to magic, Ying is also vaguely aware of this. She raises her little hand. Her white skin emits light fluorescence because of the abundant magic. The silver haired girl says happily: "it''s very beautiful." Make complaints about the phenomenon. So he doesn''t seem to love this phenomenon. So he can hide his bare hands and face as he can in the clothes. But after all, it is not winter. The young people in summer clothes are always unable to be concealed and radiated with white light. In this way, they set foot on the steps to the imperial capital. The warm summer night is harmonious, and they have climbed to the middle of the mountain unconsciously. From then on, they can see the night scenery within dozens of miles. Nightingales are singing in the woods in the mountains, accompanied by flying insects. But a faint voice from the mountain broke the balance of harmony. It was the voice of a middle-aged man. There was a trace of fatigue in his hoarse voice. He was holding an object that seemed to be engraved with the communication array. He was talking to the person opposite the array: "yes, Lord Morros, everything has been done... Yes, count, how dare I forget what you told me... Don''t worry, It''s easy to collect information from the count of cold iron in the north. He doesn''t seem to care about people observing him... OK, I''ll do it well... " He turned to look at the middle-aged man''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly. The soldier''s eyebrows were raised and his red eyes were full of curiosity. Just now, it seems that someone mentioned him? "He seemed to be saying my name just now?" With a shrug, Joshua inquired about his weapons. On his side, Lin nodded, and the young man confirmed, "yes, he is talking about your title, master." Ying also added: "he just seemed to be asking the master about your recent situation." "Then it should not be an illusion." Hear the body side two people confirm of words, Qiao Xiuya light smile a: "is so coincident, still can meet to know my acquaintance in emperor?" With that, he simply turned around and walked towards the middle-aged man who had gone far down the stairs. Ying and Lin make complaints about Tucao while keeping pace with the soldiers. The silver haired girl shook her head. "I think, now, I do not know the masters." "And I only know your name. I''m not an acquaintance." Lin also expressed his opinion. He seemed reluctant: "I just mentioned your name. There''s no need to ask..." If he didn''t care about his weapon, Joshua simply started to act - if other people only thought about it in their heart, but he was the kind of person who would put it into practice, So he went over and said hello to the man who seemed to be walking slowly down the mountain. "Friend in front of you, maybe you don''t believe that I am the count of northland, Joshua... Eh, friend, why do you have such a ghost expression?" Chapter 256 Just as the middle-aged man slowly turned around and saw Joshua''s face, the soldier witnessed how a man''s expression gradually changed from weariness with a little impatience to uncontrollable panic. Originally, it seemed that he didn''t hear what Joshua said clearly. The man with the communicator turned around to reprimand the guy who interrupted his conversation behind him. But when he raised his eyes and swept over the tall soldier''s face, the man''s expression froze. The original slightly bloody face turned pale for a moment. His lips trembled and his eyes opened like a dying fish. Just the second he looked at Joshua, the voice of "Ho Ho" came out from the man''s throat. Then he simply closed his mouth, just shaking silently. Not good. Is my charm really low? Joshua found that the strength of the people he contacted recently was too strong. Both the gold strongmen in loranda and the Ural mountains had the strength to resist the aura of fear. In his own territory, he would try to restrain a little bit, but he didn''t seem to do so just now. This was like the threat value of the aura of fear, Soldiers don''t think there are too many people who can resist this kind of spiritual oppression under gold. In front of him, the middle-aged man with gray clothes and long beard obviously didn''t have that kind of tough will. His narrow eyes were originally shining with smart light, but now there was only pure fear. Joshua had no doubt that as long as he reacted, the man would directly turn around and run away. Sure enough, just as the soldier expected, while he slightly restrained his momentum, the poor middle-aged man screamed incoherently as if he had been splashed with cold water in the cold winter. He directly turned around and ran down the mountain, as if there were some monsters or cannibals behind him. "... sometimes." With a slight sigh, Joshua turned his mouth. He shook his head and turned around. He continued to climb the mountain under the white pyroxene light. As he walked, the soldier complained to Ying and Lin on his side: "I really feel like the demon king in the biography. All he passed was silence and wailing." "Whether hero or devil, the master is very powerful." The girl followed Joshua''s steps closely. She said with indifference: "I also find it strange why they should be afraid of you. It is clear that you speak peacefully and don''t take any aristocratic airs." "Yes, my master is very handsome when he fights!" The young man didn''t really agree with his sister''s words, and Lin seemed to be indifferent: "although it''s strange to suddenly walk over in the middle of the night to chat up, if it''s me, I''ll turn around and leave." On one side, the middle-aged man ran all the way to the foot of the mountain. Before he could breathe, he was put into the communication array in his arms, and a very serious male voice came out: "IVA, what happened just now? I think I heard someone say the name of Joshua... " After a few deep breaths, the middle-aged man named IVA stopped shaking all over his body. Just now, a chill came from his tailbone and came back and forth on his spine, making him unable to say a word at all. Until now, he calmed down a little, He shuddered and said to the communication array, "my Lord, you can never guess what happened just now..." Without waiting for the other party to express his doubts, IVA lowered his voice, as if he did not want to be found, and said in a low voice: "just now, Joshua... The count of the north, whom you want me to investigate, appeared beside me! As like as two peas you provide! "... what? Do you repeat that? " At the other end of the communication array, count Morros frowned. He used to lie comfortably on the reclining chair on the balcony of his mansion. But after hearing what his subordinates told him, the middle-aged nobleman could not help sitting up. He clenched the armrest of the reclining chair and said solemnly: "IVA, please repeat what happened just now!" Soon after, when the middle-aged man told Morros his whole story, the count comforted him and hung up. He sat on the deck chair, touching his chin, his brow raised, and his face was very nervous and worried: "so... He has come to the imperial capital? Halfway up the hill? " This guy, instead of passing through the teleportation array, came directly... A lot of information flashed through his brain, but count Morros didn''t know what to do next. He used to be a man with planning and wisdom, otherwise he would not be able to do business to the five color dragon people, but now the emergence of Joshua broke his plan, All of a sudden, the middle-aged nobleman did not know what to do. IVA, when he met Joshua, was just talking about him. No wonder he was stopped by the other party... It was a coincidence that he let him go down the stairs instead of leaving through the teleportation. I really didn''t expect that.After all, the relationship between the nobles is nothing more than that. We all have tacit understanding. This time, when Joshua found out, it was nothing more than embarrassment. Count Morros was thinking a lot in his heart, but he didn''t make up his mind in the end: "he certainly didn''t know, Those two blood dragons passed through my channels... I don''t have to be so nervous. " Having said that, he was still a little fidgety. IVA, his subordinates, more or less knew something about how he had dealt with Joshua. That''s why this guy was so scared when he saw the count of northland, but he was not much better. Facing the monster who was rumored to have killed several dragons, even if maurose was the count, Still feel some throat tight. Molos dognin, the head of the dognin family, was a count of the court. His hometown was Yanus fortress area in the southern part of the Empire. His ancestor was a local chief executive. Because of his meritorious defense against the great Kuroshio in the central black forest, he was granted the title of nobility and the territory, but just as the northern lords lived a hard life, The aristocrats in the south of the Empire also had to fight against Warcraft day and night, which not everyone could do. After an unsuccessful fight against the black tide, the ancestors of the dognin family, who had lost several relatives, decided to abandon their territory and instead purchase an industry in the imperial capital to make a living from the commercial activities that other old aristocrats despised. Now, hundreds of years later, perhaps thanks to the blessing of the gods, the tentacles of the dognin family''s chamber of Commerce have spread all over the Empire, and even have close ties with some organizations in the Western Hills and far south. The five color dragon family is one of them. Both sides exchange needs and provide convenience for each other''s illegal activities. Thanks to them, Morros lives a very luxurious life, Even in the imperial capital, he was famous for his wealth. With his own financial resources, he even got involved with several real aristocrats, such as a certain Duchess of the Empire, and his status was fully protected. In this way, it seems that he has no need to be afraid of Joshua. Even if the other party knows that Morros has been linked with the five color dragon tribe and sent a killer to himself, the soldiers should not be able to take full revenge on him. But the middle-aged nobles know that things can''t be seen that way. The continent of mccrov is a world of extraordinary power. And Joshua, a 22-year-old has reached the golden high level, enough to kill the Dragon genius. Who can explain his future achievements? Perhaps this dragon slayer will stop here all his life, but it is more likely that he will be able to advance to a higher level, and maybe touch a corner of the legendary realm - at that time, even if the aristocracy is rich and can''t guarantee the safety of himself and his family. With a slight sigh, he clenched his well maintained right hand. Morros closed his eyes and realized the strength of his body. Due to years of single-minded management of his family property, his personal strength is only about silver level, which is due to the excellent quality of the blood of the dogning family and the accumulation of a large number of precious magic drugs. A soldier''s road needs the tempering of blood and fire, and he can''t break through the gold almost all his life in the city. In the face of those who can smash the city wall and subvert the war situation with one hand, Morros has a natural sense of awe. His financial advantage has not reduced this awe, but has expanded it. "Maybe I should get out of the way." He seemed to say to himself, "just go back to my hometown in the far south. I haven''t been back for many years." "Father The door on the balcony was suddenly opened, and a tall and strong young man with Eagle like eyes came out. He was wearing heavy armor for training, and his forehead and neck were full of sweat. He seemed to have been waiting behind the door for a long time, and he heard all the words that Morros had said before. Until now, he couldn''t bear to come out. After calling his father, he went to the middle-aged nobleman, frowned and said, "Why are you afraid of that Joshua? He has no evidence. How can he do to us? " "Maya, are you training with the Knights again?" Without answering his son''s question, Morros just looked at each other, then shook his head and said, "you should learn from your brother. He is still studying in his study. If this goes on, your position as future successor will be unstable." "But I don''t care about it at all. My brother inherits the family. I think it''s very good. He''s really much more suitable than me." The young man named Maya wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with disdain, "father, don''t evade my question. As an aristocrat, the most important thing is the honor of the family. Although the dognin family has been doing business for generations, we can''t forget the military honor of our ancestors!" Looking deeply at the angry young man in front of him, Morros smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Maya doughning is his eldest son. Since childhood, he likes playing with weapons and worships the strong. He has no idea of running the family business. Because the family really needs a military support, he goes along with it and even asks for help, He was sent to the Imperial Knights'' order for training. Now Maya is 18 years old. He is a reserve member of the Knights'' order. He is devout, resolute, principled, and has the strength of silver. He is totally different from a pure businessman who does everything for the sake of profit.Really fight, Morros knows, he may not be the son''s opponent. However, compared with that man, the gap is too far... In particular, Maya has been carrying out strict closed training with the Imperial Knights recently, only a few days a month to come back, so he is not very clear about some of the latest news, and his impression of Joshua may still be a little bit biased. "Maya, sit down." With a wave of his hand, Morros motioned his child to sit down. After the robust young man sat down with a puzzled face, he thought for a while, and then told all the facts in Maya''s shocked eyes. ¡­¡­ The night passed and the morning rose. The residence of the dognin family is empty Chapter 257 In the Druid calendar, the beginning of each year is not the same as the public perception. They divide the year into four parts: awakening, exuberance, abundance and silence, and the awakening of each year is the beginning of the new year. This is the earliest prototype of the seasons on the continent of mirov. The four concepts of spring, summer, autumn and winter are all derived from the Druid calendar, but their calculation method is not fixed, but adapted to local conditions. For example, in the north, when it is quiet, that is, winter will be greatly extended, and the beginning of a year, that is, when it wakes up, will be delayed to April or even may, But at the same time, the imperial capital was about to enter the prosperous time. The northern empire is not a traditional country of a single nation. Its people include dwarves, elves, dwarfs, halflings, vampires, Neanderthals and other ethnic minorities. Its festivals come from different sources. The customs of the Druids also occupy a place in it. When it is prosperous, it means that the power of nature in a year will reach the peak at this time, Therefore, many banquets will be held at this time, and the victory banquet of exterminating orcs is also set at this time. "One gate is guarded by more than 100 city guards." Late at night, the imperial capital was still brightly lit, and the obvious dim light could still be seen from a distance of several kilometers. At the end of the endless ladder, in front of the white city wall, Joshua looked with great interest at the ornate and ancient city gate. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the rocks and see the little fire of life behind it, He easily counted the number of these soldiers in the city wall and the gate, and judged their work by their actions: "there are also alchemy equipment, various artillery and Magic Arrow towers on them. It''s really heavily guarded." As the capital of a country, no matter how strict the guards are, it''s normal. While the three soldiers were staying, the guards at the gate of the city had already found them. Now that the sun has been setting for a long time and it''s late at night, the guards are on guard. They take the initiative to explore the origin of the three. It has to be said that the eyesight of these imperial guards is worse than that of their counterparts in other cities. When the leader saw Joshua, he trembled all over. He immediately realized that the strength of the other side was beyond his own measure. After the terrified and respectful inquiry, the guards who got the answer all called out: "please come in, count." And then let out the closed entrance. In principle, they should also check the family badge or other things to prove their identity, but an ordinary city guard recognized Joshua''s face, and everyone was afraid to talk to the soldiers, so the matter was not settled The gate of the holy city is magnificent even at night. Thirty six marble pillars support a long corridor, The relief carvings on the stone pillars depict the scene when the city was built. Due to the protection of magic, they have not fallen off and changed color after hundreds of years of wind and rain. They are as white as they were in those years, which is amazing. After passing through the gate, it was the outer city area of the imperial capital. Although Joshua was from the far south in his previous life, he also came to the imperial capital of the northern Empire several times. After all, he had friends all over the world. Occasionally he wanted to find someone to make a copy with him, and he also needed to transfer it around. So the soldiers knew that the holy city of three mountains was divided into three parts, one was a civilian, Merchants and various public facilities - such as the great library, the outer city where the Colosseum is located, the city hall and the inner city where the nobles'' residences are located, and the last is the palace of Morley, where his majesty lives. As he saw outside the city, the imperial capital was still full of people at night, and the lights were dim. He and his two weapons stayed in the streets outside for a while. After observing the daily life of the people in the imperial capital, Joshua went directly to the inner city and several industries of Radcliffe''s family in the imperial capital. Through the main road of the imperial capital, there were more and more people. Although the celebration banquet had not yet begun, the atmosphere of joy had begun to spread. There were all kinds of flags in the streets, and wooden signs of "ex gratia payment" were placed in front of the taverns and hotels. It was only at this time that Joshua vaguely felt the incident from the side and completely wiped out the orcs, How important it was for the people of the Empire who suffered from the invasion. Shops, squares, and fountains above them, there are smiling people everywhere. Under the night lights, Joshua naturally smiles. In this busy street, he also feels happy. After all, because of the weather and temperature, there will never be so many people on the street, This makes the lively soldiers feel a little uncomfortable. Just as he was about to change his mind, he was going to walk around the outer city first, and then go to the inner city later, when Joshua suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching. "Oh?" When he stopped, Joshua frowned and felt it for a while. Then his brow stretched out. "It''s them. They''re aware that I''m here so soon?" Ying and Lin, who had also stopped, had already put on a gray cashmere cloak. This was not because the temperature was too low, but because the concentration of magic power in the imperial capital was too high. Shenji''s psionic body would naturally react and emit fluorescence. Therefore, they simply covered their whole body, so as not to cause people around them to watch.Ying and Lin don''t care about the host''s sudden stop. Anyway, for them, this trip is just a simple travel distraction, even if it''s just a side trip to the banquet. The host can do whatever he wants. After a while, a carriage came slowly from the other end of the street. This is a black all-round carriage made of ebony. It has no noticeable appearance, but its value is far more than the luxury carriage used by ordinary rich people to show off their wealth. Ebony has strong anti magic power. It grows on the top of high mountains with dense water elements. There is no possibility of artificial cultivation in a short time, and its value cannot be measured by money. Generally speaking, this kind of material is used to make precious magic glue, which is applied to all kinds of high-precision alchemy equipment and refined gold shield, to ensure that the magic in the atmosphere can not interfere with the operation of the equipment, and to give a layer of anti magic coating to the shield. The whole carriage is made of it, which can''t be described as luxury, With Joshua''s insight, he could not help but marvel at his master''s wealth. The carriage drove slowly, and finally came to the soldier. Before the driver could stop it, the door opened. Joshua looked up and saw the faces of two acquaintances. Brandon KOOS, and Nostradamus. "My friend, Joshua van Radcliffe." The blonde man, who had two daughters, simply stepped out of the carriage. He raised his mouth, opened his hands, and said to the soldier with a laugh: "I felt the breath of the green pearl a few hours ago. At that time, I thought you should come, but there was no one in the transmission array. Teacher nozhadanmas said he could find you, so I came with him." "It seems that you have found the right direction." Joshua stepped forward and hugged the friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He said with a smile, "I''ve come all the way from dove city. The scenery on the way is very beautiful, which can''t be realized by the teleportation array." They exchanged greetings, and on one side, the old master with white hair got out of the carriage. Hearing Brandon''s words, the old man shrugged his shoulders and looked at Joshua''s clothes carefully. With a trace of humor, he said, "I won''t say too many greetings, my vice principal... The golden master in Ural fortress is my former student, Joshua, Listen to him, you seem to have been assassinated by those reptiles again? " After getting the soldier''s affirmative reply, Nostradamus''s face became indifferent. He frowned and said, "after attacking the imperial nobles again and again, the five color dragon people are crazy to this point. What''s chaos doing to their minds..." "Teacher." Before he finished, Brandon interrupted Nostradamus: "let''s go to the association later to talk about this kind of thing." Then he looked around the street. Although the crowd on the street was not dense, it was really a lot of people. In this case, it was too risky to talk about chaos. "You''re right." And the old mage also noticed his improper behavior just now, coughed, and Nostradamus shook his head and said, "I''ve been discussing this problem with those guys in the association just now, and my head is a little confused... Joshua, are you not going to sit in the Royal mage association?" At this point, the old mage showed a smile: "whether it''s abyssal derivatives or rabies virus, you have helped us a lot. There are many people who are going to visit you. Don''t refuse them when they give gifts." "Of course, I''m not a polite person." Seeing his familiar friends in the imperial capital, Joshua felt in a good mood. It was not a big deal to go to the Royal mages'' Association. Of course, he would promise: "so, let''s go now?" "Let''s go." Brandon was also an aggressive man. Three people, plus two magic machines in cashmere shawls, got on the carriage directly. Under the driver of the coachman, the black carriage slowly headed towards the inner city and the Royal mage Association. On the top of the carriage is an exquisite crystal magic lamp. The runes representing the light rise and fall at the wick, emitting white light. The interior decoration style of the carriage comes from the eastern plain 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qiyao mage Council. The exquisite drawings of stars and the runes representing them are scattered all over the carriage, as if people were in the starry sky. There were coffee and other drinks in the carriage. Of course, Joshua and Brandon picked up a bottle of wine which was not cheap and didn''t know what time it was and began to drink. However, Nostradamus poured two cups of milk for them in Ying and Lin''s angry eyes, and then filled a cup of coffee and drank it. What the three men discussed had nothing to do with the ups and downs. After a period of time, the topic turned to the Dragon disaster in the far south. With his own personal experience in his previous life, Joshua easily pointed out that Brandon and Nostradamus had misjudged the situation several times - would he have any humble ideas, and their feelings and praise were accepted by the soldiers, The atmosphere gradually warmed up.But at this time, all of them frowned, and the carriage became quiet. An ominous premonition spread in their hearts, but no one could guess. ¡ª¡ªBoom!!!!! The huge explosion, beyond everyone''s expectation, suddenly appeared on the east side of the city, accompanied by the screams and exclamations of the crowd in the street. The original lively and cheerful atmosphere was instantly replaced by panic. And then there was a huge alarm all over the city Chapter 258 The shrill alarm whirled over the imperial capital, and the sudden chaos of the crowd around made the carriage unable to run normally. Joshua had no time to think too much, so he directly opened the door and got off. He picked up several people who fell beside the carriage because of panic, and then looked up to the east side of the city. "Good guy..." With a light breath, Joshua frowned and murmured to himself, "this is amazing." On the east side of the city, there was a flickering fire. The red light lit up several blocks. Black smoke was rising, covering a large area. Brandon and Nostradamus got out of the carriage. They also watched the scene. "That place is residential... What''s the situation?" With his rich experience, the golden haired swordsman quickly judged that the fire in the city was not big. When the city guards responded and rushed to put out the fire, it would not cause much damage, but he still looked solemn: "is there any wizard who had an accident when doing taboo experiments in his home?" The accident of MAGE experiment often happened several decades ago, and it would cause a lot of damage every time. However, nowadays, there is a special mage experiment area in the Royal mage Association of the imperial capital. If it is not to experiment some taboo techniques but ordinary magic, it is better to go to a more professional experiment area than at home. "No, it''s not an experimental accident." What the old mage saw was very clear. His eyes twinkled with magic: "there is no magic wave, there is no collection of a large number of elements, and if it is an accident, then the experimental mage should have come out to clean up the situation... This is a pure alchemy explosion, not an accident of the mage''s experiment..." After a moment''s silence, he wrote every word, Clearly said: "perhaps, this is a deliberate attack." The sudden explosion occurred only once, and the panic crowd gradually regained their composure. Especially when they realized that the explosion was far away from them and could not threaten their lives, their courage returned to their hearts. It has to be said that as the residents of the imperial capital, most of them have a good level of education. Under the command of the city guards, the calm crowd orderly crossed the streets and returned to their respective homes. There was no accident on the way. The guards also came to the black carriage. They saw Joshua and the other three people. They wanted to go forward to check them. However, with the reminder of a guard, others found that the insignificance on the carriage represented the imperial Royal mage Association, while the white haired mage''s robe with his back to them, It''s a white robe with crystal pattern that only the great mage can wear. In the imperial capital, I''m afraid the person who dares to pretend to be the Grand Master of the mage association has not been born. Those who can ride in the same carriage with the mage are not aristocrats, but also powerful professionals. The city guards simply bypassed the three men and went to other places to preside over the order. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a fool who''s going to mess with these people. Brandon is still pondering over the cause of the explosion. At this time, the fire on the east side of the city has become weak. The city guards seem to have controlled the fire. Nostradamus is also thinking about it. However, before long, he said, "let''s go to the scene and have a look at the situation?" The old mage''s eyes were full of doubts. Although he had guessed that it was a deliberate attack, the reason was totally unreasonable. The explosion took place in the east side of the outer city, in the residential area where ordinary residents live. The explosion would kill one or two residents and destroy one or two houses at most, not to mention other places, Even in the commercial streets of the same outer city, dozens of people can be killed, and the loss of money is not known how many times. So he wanted to go and see. And Joshua and Brandon naturally have no objection, they are also very curious. Especially Joshua, he had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t know whether it was right or not, so he had to go to the scene to understand the situation. The three returned to the carriage. Driven by the coachman, the carriage turned around and drove towards the other side of the street. There was no traffic jam on the street, and their speed was even faster. Before long, they passed through the main road in the center of the imperial capital, passed countless shops and houses, and came to the east side of the city, the scene of the explosion. The scene of the explosion has been blocked, and countless city guards are patrolling around to clean up. Some of the guards wanted to stop the carriage from moving forward, but just like their colleagues before, they respectfully gave way after seeing the emblem of the Royal mage Association on the carriage, and Joshua and others came to the scene smoothly. Near the ruins of a residential building, several guards were sorting out the scene. In the ruins, the fire had been completely extinguished, and only scattered black smoke came out from the burnt wood beams. The fire was very fierce. At a glance, Joshua could make a general judgment - because in the ruins, except for the stone and the nearly melted steel structures burned by high temperature, other wood furniture and decorations were reduced to ashes or coke. Even a little complete debris could not be found, and natural fire and explosion could not cause such damage, Only magic and alchemy materials can do it.On the other side, Nostradamus also confirmed his view. He frowned and stroked his white beard: "it was really a deliberate explosion and fire. Fortunately, because the celebration is approaching, the people around are wandering in the upper reaches of the street, so the casualties should be small." After more careful observation, Joshua also roughly determined his previous judgment. "Heretics." "They must have done it," he whispered to himself The so-called heretics, in a broad sense, are members of the non seven God sect. Among them, there are primitive Druid ancestral belief and orc shaman sacrifice, but these are not evil words. At most, they are heretics. So in a narrow sense, heretics are those demon believers who play with bloody rituals. The origin of heretics can not be explored, but it can be concluded that their history is at least equal to that of the seven gods church, and their energy is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In the wild west of the mainland, there are many tribes who believe in all kinds of demons and heresies. They kill the living people, draw a Dharma array with blood and offer sacrifices, In order to gain the evil power of the abyss, some extremely horrible sacrificial ceremonies such as "mutual food", "self food" and "collective suicide" will be held. Most of the people who believe in demons have a deep desire and can''t extricate themselves as long as they fall into it. They pursue chaos, death and riots in the whole social group, so that everything returns to the original form of no order and the law of the jungle. When the Dragon disaster happened in Yuannan, many heretics deliberately incited refugees to riot and even captured several small cities, It caused great chaos and dealt a heavy blow to the order of the whole kingdom. According to Joshua, the bloody murders that happened in all parts of the northern Empire were also the deeds of the heretics. They should have planned to perform the secret summoning ceremony through blood sacrifice, but the abyss was sealed by the sages in the last era. As long as the seal was not lifted, the summoning ceremony would be very difficult to succeed except the book of iborn, which is a magic book directly connected to the abyss. The explosion of the imperial capital, in the eyes of the soldiers, was a calling ceremony that was close to success but failed in the end. Nostradamus thought that the explosion was caused by Alchemy such as gunpowder, but Joshua knew that the devil''s calling ceremony originally needed sulfur, saltpeter and other materials, and there was no conflict between the two. "However, I dare to summon demons in the imperial capital, and I almost succeeded... You know, in a few days, it will be a celebration banquet for the extermination of orcs." Turning his head and looking at the huge Obsidian palace in the center of the imperial capital, Joshua touched his chin and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of action that emperor will make at this time." At this time, the news of the explosion has also been introduced into the imperial study of Morley palace, the most central part of the imperial capital. With a cold hum, a terrible storm is brewing Chapter 259 The Obsidian walls of Morley Palace are so hard that hundreds of years of wind and frost have not changed it at all. On the side of the palace with the sun''s heraldry, there is a wide garden, in which there are statues of ancient sages and emperors. Pure white marble is used as the road, which is divided into two sections. The road leads to a side hall, where the supreme of the Empire often leans against his dragon skin armchair, reads books and enjoys a moment''s leisure. Now, however, the atmosphere in the Royal study in the middle of mollai palace is dignified, as if a storm is brewing. "Ridiculous" Cold laughter reverberated in the study. A tall man with dark gold shoulder length hair stood in front of his desk. He glanced at the warrior standing in front of him respectfully and said blandly, "I don''t want to hear you say what happened to the riot, Nash. How can I not know this?" "No, my majesty." Wearing chain armour and single sword, the warrior named Nash lowered his head to a lower level. He explained in a low voice: "with your strength, I think I have known the cause of this incident for a long time..." "Then don''t talk nonsense." Interrupted by his subordinates, Israel Diamond, the ruler of the Empire, looked like ice: "tell me, when can we start to clean up the Heretics in the holy city?" "I''m afraid... It will take a while to prepare!" With his teeth clenched, Nash did not dare to look directly at the emperor''s eyes. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead: "Your Majesty, the city guards have begun martial law. They are blocking the transmission array and forbidding outsiders to enter or leave the holy city - but this time, the strange thing is that there is no clue. We don''t know where to start the search. There is no chaos left this time, No one is aware of the clues, we have no way to start! " Seeing that Israel did not continue to reprimand, the warrior was relieved. Maybe it was because he stayed in the army all the year round. The powerful emperor did not listen to the explanation, but just hated the blunt words. So after a while, he added: "all four members of the house owner''s family have been confirmed killed, The charred bodies have been found in the basement. They suffered a lot during their lives, so it is impossible to confirm the time of death. We have reason to believe that this is a premeditated attack, and the heretics may have started to prepare for action a week ago. " "No trace of heretics has been found yet, but a few days later it will be the celebration Carnival..." At this point, Nash''s heart has already started to beat wildly, but because of his professionalism, even if he is likely to annoy Israel, he has to say his judgment: "so, your majesty, I and others think, We need to postpone the time of holding the celebration party for a while, and wait until we capture all those damned heretics before holding it another day! " "I think that group of people will attack on the day of the celebration, so for the sake of safety, do you plan to delay the party?" At this time, Israel''s tone is normal, he said calmly: "reasonable judgment, as a minister, you are qualified." Before Nash put down the stone in his heart, the voice came again: "but." When the emperor of the Empire came to his desk, Israel looked up at the crest of the dome: "I am the emperor of the Empire." "The holy city is the capital of the Empire." "In two days'' time, the envoys of most countries in this continent will gather at the banquet of the imperial capital, and members of the aristocratic families of the whole empire will come. Even the elves in the silent forest and the dwarves underground will have representatives to congratulate them, not to mention the envoys of the seven gods church." He looked back at the sweaty samurai and said plainly, "those evil believers want to damage not only my face, but also the face of the capital, Empire and royal family." "Nash, you are the commander of the shadow. You are the sharpest knife and ear in my hand. I don''t want to hear anything. When the capture is finished, I want to hold it some day. What I want is to eliminate all the uncertain and unstable factors." "I will give you corresponding rights. Listen, my warrior, you will be able to mobilize all the city guards, half of my guards, and thirty [Mars guards], so now tell me, do you have the confidence to ensure the safety of the capital?" In silence, a talisman representing power appeared in front of Nash''s eyes. This golden peak, who was close to the realm of extreme intention, didn''t even notice any omen. However, he seemed to have been used to his Majesty''s powerful and unpredictable power, so there was no surprise. Nash respectfully picked up the talisman and then cried out, Almost roared, "yes! Your majesty At the end of the speech, he did not dare to gasp, Nash did not even dare to raise his eyes and look directly into the face of the ruler of the Empire, and Israel was very satisfied with the straightforward reply. He nodded and said, "it''s up to you.""Step back." Hearing the Lord''s command, the warrior put his right hand and amulet on his chest and bowed back. The chain armour and the weapon on his waist rubbed and made a metal collision. After hearing the sound of the door closing, Israel was silent for a while. Then he sighed a little and said to the empty void: "teacher, here you are." With this saying, the dark blue light blooms, and the only white haired mage who has the power to transmit in the palace appears in the study. Nostradamus looks solemn. He looks at this legendary student who has already excelled in the blue. He originally has a lot to say, but in the end, it is condensed into a long sigh: "Israel, What''s wrong with you again? " "Yes." Sitting slowly on the Longpi armchair behind the desk, the noble emperor now looks like a troubled ordinary man. His face is a little tired, and he is not as dignified as he was when he faced Nash: "when he fought with the orcs several decades ago, the spine that was cursed by the former high priest has not yet healed. This injury is too early, and has already gone deep into my origin, Even if I reach the legendary level, I can barely suppress it. " "This time, the angel of the spirit will come with the buds of the tree of life." Nostradamus walked slowly to his desk. He originally came here to discuss about heretics and celebrations. However, after seeing Israel''s current state, the old mage could not turn his attention to other places. He said solemnly: "it is the purest gathering of life force in the world. With it, we can see that it is the most pure gathering of life force in the world, You may be able to remove the hidden danger in your body. " "Of course, I had planned to cure the old disease after the celebration, and then try to break through the legendary high level." Slowly closing his eyes, Israel showed a sneer: "those damned bedbugs, while I am not in good condition, intend to provoke the majesty of the Empire. After the celebration, I will thoroughly wipe out all the evil cults from the territory of the Empire." This is a sonorous and forceful statement, which will not question the determination of its master at all. And in the mage Association. The Royal mage association is located in the most prosperous area of the inner city of the imperial capital. It can even be regarded as the center of the inner city. All the six central roads connecting the outer city and the inner city converge in front of the association, forming a fountain square. The square is surrounded by tall buildings like the parliament hall and the city hall, but the most magnificent, Or the Royal Association of mages. After observing the scene of the explosion, Joshua, Ying and Lin continued to take a carriage to the Royal mage Association in the inner city. When they arrived, Nostradamus looked in a hurry and seemed to have something to do. After a greeting, they used time and space magic to teleport away. Only Brandon and the soldiers remained in the association. Brandon seems to be a familiar guest here. Along the way, both the guards and several passing mages knew him. Surprisingly, some of them also knew Joshua, and a small number even stepped forward to shake hands. Presumably, these people all know the soldiers'' past achievements. In the northern Empire, a country that worships the strong, this kind of thing is normal. The soldiers are surprised that they have a loyal fan unconsciously. The interior of the association is very spacious. Joshua suspects that some space-time technology is used in it. Brandon''s later explanation also proves this point: the interior space of the association is equivalent to a large square. The magic laboratory, alchemy laboratory and other dangerous areas are all in the interior of the space, so even if there are really some extremely dangerous accidents, At most, it will destroy the space-time structure of the mage association itself, and will not affect the surrounding city hall and other buildings, so as to maximize the safety. "I''ve been working in the lab recently on the rabies virus." Brandon walked in front of the corridor of the association to lead Joshua and his two weapons. The blonde swordsman was extremely enthusiastic: "now, I''m going to take you to have a look. Although there may be no one in the laboratory at this time point, I can at least introduce to you the results of our recent research." "You''ll be surprised, I promise." Chapter 260 "Compared with those, I''m more curious about how you, as a swordsman, always soak in the laboratory." Scanning the decorations and statues around the corridor, Joshua asked casually, "I wanted to ask when I contacted by letter before. Now it seems that you are still a frequent visitor here. It''s really not consistent with my impression." "I''m a swordsman, that''s right." In the face of the soldier''s question, Brandon gave a reasonable answer: "but I''m also a scholar. It''s not a conflict, is it? I''m a member of the CAOS family. I can''t be ignorant of magic. " Joshua thought about it, and it was true. The Kaos family is a long-standing aristocrat of the powerful faction. They are the representatives of the Royal faction and a clear-cut central faction. One of the three founders of the imperial Royal mage association is the ancestor of the Kaos family. Due to their family origin and blood heritage, many powerful mages can appear in each generation of the Kaos family, He has a great voice in the circle of imperial mages. As the CAOS family, which once had a legendary mage, even if it was because of the double-edged order and Brandon''s potential that the heir of the family became a swordsman, it was impossible for him not to contact with magic at all. The profession of scholar was a life agency like blacksmith and tailor, which did not conflict with the main duty of swordsman. It was really normal. As they talked, they walked towards the interior of the mage Association. Because it was late at night, the interior light was dim, and the adjusted magic light was not even as bright as the moonlight outside the association. Fortunately, several people present, including Ying and Lin, had night vision ability, so there would be no mistake of hitting the wall. After a while, the magic light was not as bright as the moonlight outside the association, They all came to a silver laboratory in front of the door. Brandon stood forward a little, then raised his right hand and pressed it on the right side of the silver gate. Suddenly, a flash of fluorescence seemed to be verifying. Later, a gentle female voice came out from the inside of the gate: "Brandon Kaos, welcome to the magic biology research laboratory No. 3. The current time is 834, April 5, at 10:22 p.m, Would you like to open the door of the laboratory? " "Open the door." "All right." The swordsman simply gave the order, and the silver door opened silently. Brandon noticed the curious eyes of Joshua and others, and then turned back to explain with a smile: "it was the" taling "of the association just now. Miss flora talked with us, and she was responsible for the internal security authority of the Association." "Artificial intelligence, or artificial soul..." Joshua squinted, looked at the two little fellows on his side, recalled the number 3 in Moldavia, and suddenly responded: "yes, although the mage Association of the empire is inferior to several mage organizations in the eastern plain in technical ability, But there should be no problem with the simplest man-made body. After all, they built the first generation of magic machine 400 years ago based on the data of different worlds. Why should I sacrifice the near and seek the far? " Thinking of this, the soldier decided to ask Brandon about this later, which can be regarded as a wish for No. 3. Behind the door of the laboratory was a small compartment. The golden swordsman was the first to enter, and immediately countless Taoist Masters swept his body. Without explanation, Joshua could see that it was a cleaning spell to sweep away all kinds of dust and germs from the human body. There was no harm. It was the standard process for each precious magic laboratory to enter and leave, So he also took Ying and Lin into it, suffered an anti-virus scan. Behind the compartment, there is the main body of the laboratory. This is a wide rectangular room. The four walls are made of silver white steel. Around the room, there are all kinds of utensils, bottles, jars, a complete set of magic material cabinets and magic furnace core. The dome of the laboratory is densely packed with crystal pipes used to supply magic energy, As Brandon entered, these crystal pipes began to charge the equipment in the laboratory, emitting a cool blue light. "That''s great... More professional than you think." Even Joshua couldn''t help praising him. He could see that this laboratory, apart from other things, even if that set of energy supply equipment and magic furnace core needed nearly 100000 gold coins, it was still the basic cost price. Plus those piles of professional equipment and magic materials, each laboratory would need hundreds of thousands of gold coins, It''s enough to arm an army of 3000 people to the teeth. Don''t think about the royal power of the Earl, and the poor nobles don''t have the spare money to maintain such a facility. Faye is really rich. "Right? So I said, if it''s not a taboo experiment, most of the mages in the imperial capital would choose to study in the association. The professional level here is even highly praised by Mr. Nostradamus, not to mention other people. " Brandon seems to be very satisfied with this place. He is bending over to open a steel cabinet in the corner and typing in the password. He says: "I''m here with some mages on weekdays to study rabies virus and abyssal derivatives. Recently, we have made some achievements... You see."At the end of the speech, he had opened the steel cabinet, which seemed to be used to isolate some unusual dangerous goods. There were white holy lines on it, floating slowly, as if it were purifying its existence all the time. At the moment when the cupboard was opened, Joshua felt that the azure pearl on his chest was beating suddenly. Suddenly, the alarm in his heart was ringing. The soldier had been given this sage heritage for a long time and had a certain understanding of its reaction. The beating of the azure pearl just now means that there are extremely powerful chaotic creatures in front of him. But where? In fact, it''s not only Tianqing Baozhu who has a strange reaction. Ying, who originally stood aside and looked at the laboratory curiously, suddenly turned her head. The silver haired girl''s fierce eyes swept over, but she didn''t find the enemy suggested by her instinct. Lin also had a warning, but his reaction was not as excessive as Ying''s. The young man with black hair was just a little closer to Joshua''s position, ready for the magic machine and fighting. Brandon''s waist, originally plain two double swords, order double blades also flow with the inexplicable holy light, it had the same reaction as Tianqing Baozhu, but look at its owner''s face, as if it had been used to it for a long time. The golden swordsman took something out of the cupboard, then straightened up, turned to show the people what he had. This is a black crystal sealed in a cylindrical crystal column. It is only the size of a thumb. There are numerous complicated geometric polished surfaces on it, reflecting external light. There is a dark red light mass in the center of the crystal, as if it is a heart, slowly wriggling and changing its shape. The appearance of this crystal is so ordinary that it can only be regarded as a fairly good black gem. The red light in it can probably add a little value to it. But Joshua knows that if we use the gem to calculate its value, it''s absolutely stupid. "The heart of chaos... The crystallization of divine power." He whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect to see this thing at this time." Chapter 261 No wonder Tianqing Baozhu will react. It''s this thing. On the other side, Brandon also began to explain: "in addition to the deep sea derivative and high concentration of rabies virus, we also purchased several captive rabies from far south." Holding a cylindrical crystal column, he showed the black crystal sealed in it to the soldiers and others. The golden swordsman looked very proud: "some of these dragon beasts also have chaotic parasites similar to abyssal derivatives, which release strange waves and poison gas that can make ordinary Warcraft crazy, as if they are infected with rabies like pathogens, Through experiments, we found that these parasites can fuse with each other. Every time they fuse, the fluctuation and poison gas released by them will be more powerful, and they will grow in geometric multiples. In order to explore the reasons, we.... " "Then you put all the derivatives and parasites together, Finally, it''s taken from the fusion monster? " Joshua put in a word, his eyes focused on the black crystal, and his face was very serious: "but do you know what the use of this thing is?" "Of course." Brandon frowned slightly. He was just about to say something about it, but he was interrupted by the soldiers. However, it was only a small matter, so the swordsman sorted out his thoughts and continued: "our experiment in the southern border found that as long as it is not sealed by the crystal, when the crystal is exposed to the air, the crystal will not be able to escape from the air, The spreading breath and fluctuation can attract all crazy dragon beasts within tens of kilometers. These dragon beasts can''t help but gather in the direction where they are. On the way, even if they attack, they won''t have any resistance. It''s a perfect bait! " At this point, Brandon seems very excited. He fully understands what this concept is - with this thing, it is almost impossible for the imperial frontier to be besieged by a wild dragon. As long as this crystal is exposed, there will surely be a large group of dragon beasts converging in its direction. During this period, the imperial army can attack at will, or even not suffer a counterattack. This is a strategic treasure. It can even be said that with it, we will have the initiative to fight against dragon and beast. "You''re right." Joshua agreed. But he asked another question: "but Brandon, what''s the price?" "Do you know why the Dragon comes together naturally because of this crystal? In other words, do you know why this chaos, this crystal, attracts the dragon "... I don''t know." The golden haired swordsman was asked. He hesitated for a moment, and then wanted to explain: "but we are studying... This process can not be achieved in one step. After this celebration, I will take several other association mages to the southern border again, even the far south Kingdom, to test the effect of this crystal, and to study the principle." "It will be late then, my friend." Joshua shook his head. As expected, Brandon did not realize the real effect of this chaotic heart. In fact, whether it was attracting the wild dragon or luring them to move in their own direction, it was just a small side effect. The greatest function of this strange thing, which is condensed by countless chaotic forces, is evolution. Joshua vaguely remembers that when the abyss invaded the world in the previous life and countless demons were rampant in the world, because the density of monsters was too large, it was difficult for any force to completely eliminate those almost endless abyss demons. There were always some remnants, and those demons who survived by chance grew up by swallowing the dead bodies of the same kind and absorbing their residual power. In this way, after several general assembly battles, human forces were uneasy to find that although the number of abyss demons decreased, the quality of abyss demons increased rapidly. In a few days, those small evil demons that could be easily killed by the black iron militia were all upgraded to crazy evil demons, For a time, the surge of pressure even made the human forces who had the upper hand only live in the fortress city and retreat to the base camp. Naturally, this situation is abnormal. All the major forces have sent powerful teams of gold level or above to explore the cause. The result of the investigation is that there are unprecedented monsters in the base camp of abyss demons, which will send out a strange wave to attract other demons to their side, and then strengthen their power bit by bit, It is precisely because of the existence of this monster, so in a short time, the abyss demon will have the ability to counterattack. Because he was extremely uneasy about this ability, lamot tyrnan, a legendary sword saint in the west mountain at that time and the holder of the holy sword "mistletoe''s sword misting", personally killed a group of demons, killed one of them and obtained the core in his body. According to tyrnan''s description, this monster''s appearance is like a cone-shaped column formed by countless corpses. It uses white bones as its shell and rotten flesh and blood as its filling material to protect its core structure, which is like a crystal. Rows of creeping huge eyeballs are standing up from the top of the tower to the bottom, which is as terrible as a demon, At that time, scholars named it the magic pillar, and the core of its body was the heart of chaos.Brandon and others unexpectedly got the heart of chaos, which is much smaller than the real heart of chaos. You know, the heart of chaos obtained by the sword Saint tyrnan at that time was the size of a head, and this one was just a thumb, but even so, it was also the heart of chaos. If the golden haired swordsman and others really took this thing to go around the place where the Dragon beasts were concentrated, and stayed a little longer, I''m afraid it''s not going to help each other evolve collectively. Thinking of that scene, the soldier could not help shaking his head - in the final analysis, this is the change he brought. The Dragon disaster of previous life has never encountered such a thing from the beginning to the end. The emergence of this chaotic heart is his responsibility. As a person who has experienced all this, Joshua thinks that it is necessary for him to teach them some life experience. "Brandon, I think I need to tell you that." Without hesitation, the soldier spoke directly. He said to Brandon, who was a little puzzled: "whether you believe it or not, I know the utility of what you have in your hand. What you just said is only one-sided of its ability, even derivative effect, its real function, It''s... " Joshua explained Brandon''s ability of the heart of chaos in a concise way. He didn''t say where the information came from. He just said what would happen if swordsmen and others really took it to the southern border or far south. It was lucky that they didn''t have any bad results in the last experiment, but not necessarily next time. "I don''t force you to believe..." "No, I believe it." Joshua ended with this sentence, but was interrupted by a voice from the opposite side. After listening to what the soldier said, the golden haired swordsman reversed his previous silence and agreed decisively. Slowly nodding, he thought deeply. Later, Brandon said again, "is this the knowledge passed down by sages... Sure enough, Joshua, you''ve got part of the inheritance of the green pearl, haven''t you?" When Joshua heard this, he was stunned. He thought that the other party would have doubts. After all, what he said had no source and was extremely simple. The soldier originally planned to catch a wild dragon with Brandon after the celebration to prove his truth, but who knew that the other party didn''t seem to have any hesitation at all, I directly believed what he said. And it seems that there are some wonderful misunderstandings. Brandon raised his head and looked far away. He put his hands on the double blades of order at his waist, and his thoughts seemed to float back to the past: "a few months ago, when I was experimenting with other great mages in this laboratory, the double blades of order suddenly had a strange resonance. At that time, I was a little confused about why, but the vibration of the double blades seemed to tell me, There must be a person, who also holds the heritage of sages, who got a deeper inheritance before me. " With that, the blonde swordsman lowered his head, looked into Joshua''s eyes, and said with a smile on his lips, as if excited to prove his conjecture: "there are many things passed on by sages, but I think only you can do it... When Moldova was fighting against the extreme famine God, You know the real name of order double blade earlier than I do. If it is not inherited by sages, there is no way to explain it. " This logic is perfect - even Joshua can''t refute it, because he has indeed acquired the inheritance of sages. Today, the soldiers have witnessed the residual power of sages in the green pearl, and witnessed the illusion of the ancient powerful man in his childhood. On the other side, Brandon had already taken back the heart of chaos. He put the black crystal sealed in the crystal column back into the cabinet and locked it. The swordsman said with some pity: "I thought I had found a very easy way to deal with the Dragon beast, but it was not so simple... Thanks to the inheritance left by the sages, you reminded me, Otherwise, when the time comes, the Dragon herd will really evolve collectively. Then I''m really a historical sinner. " "There''s no need to be so nervous." Joshua shrugged and comforted. When the heart of chaos returned to the sealed cabinet, the green pearl on his chest was no longer shaking because he lost his goal: "after all, the crystal of chaos in your hand is not big. It''s impossible to let a group of dragons evolve so simply. I just tell you this possibility." He didn''t intend to explain that he didn''t get too much knowledge from sages. Anyway, it''s not bad to have such a reason. "Maybe it''s better not to have it at all. You know, the southern border is facing the central black forest. They are under great pressure." Shaking his head, Brandon said with a smile, "you may have found a way to inherit the green pearl, but I can''t communicate with the double-edged order. What a pity." Having said that, the expression of the golden swordsman is not really a pity. But Joshua was vaguely inspired. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Brandon''s waist. After thinking about the meeting, the soldier said, "Brandon, can you show me your knife?" Chapter 262 The shrill cries of men reverberate in the narrow room, accompanied by the cry of young children and the plea of young women for mercy. They screamed and screamed, trying to attract the attention of the people around them, but these sad voices were blocked in the hut by some force, even if there were pedestrians passing by, they could not hear any aftersound. All, gradually return to silence, in a dying cry, only the knife to open the body of the dull cutting sound from the hall. In the end, even the sound of cutting is over. Several people in black robes silently move a mutilated and scattered man''s body to the magic array in the hall. The array is made of mercury and black earth. The trace of sulfur and saltpeter is full of blasphemous words. It''s strange and grand, as if the evil force that can distort all the world flows slowly in it, It''s like reading the most depraved prayer. The dead, your soul will be mixed with blood and mud, immersed in the cold soil, sink forever, not free The blood gurgled from the wound of the corpse, and then turned into black under the power of the array, turning into new blasphemous words. The twisted face of the dead seemed to be cursing, but no black robe was moved by it. They just watched everything silently and fanatically, then took out the internal organs of the corpse and placed them around the array. After a man, there is a woman. After a woman, there is a child. Finally, even the baby''s corpse, which has not been swaddled, is taken. The black robes respectfully place it in the center of the array. The pure and misty soul is the best sacrifice. When it was all over, the black robed people also stopped moving. They stood quietly around the array and watched with expectant eyes. Their hands were still dripping with bright red liquid, and their blood was splashing on the floor. They have lived up to their expectations. In the Dharma array composed of black blood, a strange black red light is gradually shining. "Poop." A heavy heartbeat sounded in the center of the array. "Wow." In response to the heartbeat, mixed with mercury and saltpeter, the black blood began to flow slowly in the array. "Poop." The black and red light flickered again, the heart beat more clearly, the profane words seemed to come to life, wriggling around the edge of the array, and the corpses and viscera in turn were slowly deformed under a certain force. In the heavy and excited breathing of the man in black robe, the floor creaks, and even makes a noise like rubbing his nails against the blackboard. In the void, there is a crazy singing that is not like a human voice, as if praising all this filthy and evil. "Is it going to work?" Finally, a black robed man made a voice, which was as harsh as an owl''s call, with a trace of enthusiasm to finally achieve the goal. His body was shaking with excitement. "No Another older and harsher voice sounded: "almost." And in the laboratory of the Royal mage Association, Joshua is preparing to take over the double-edged sword of order from Brandon. According to the golden swordsman, this is the weapon given by the sages to the first saints to destroy the demons in the void. Just like the green pearl, it should contain the holy power. As long as the conditions are suitable, it can burst out with unimaginable power, just like when it was against the desperate God. Compared with Joshua, Brandon didn''t really awaken his weapons. He just vaguely felt the inheritance of these swords. Even so, the swordsman benefited a lot. When Joshua asked Brandon for a weapon, he also wanted to try to communicate with Brandon with the help of his stronger power of order to help the swordsman inherit. However, when he was about to touch the double-edged scabbard, Joshua suddenly withdrew his hand. He turned his head and looked to the left. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to pierce the void and detect something. "I''m sorry, Brandon. Maybe I''ll keep you waiting." Silent for a while, it seems that he is doubting his feelings, but in the end, Joshua made a decision. He said faintly, his calm voice contains the fierce anger that can make the Dragon scared: "I have something to do." At the end of the speech, he resolutely turned around, his clothes turned, and quickly walked towards the door of the laboratory. When the three people were in a daze, a voice came from the door: "Ying, Lin." "Keep up." The boy and the girl had some doubts, but the girl with silver hair was the first to understand the meaning of her master. She agreed excitedly, and then ran to the door with her brother. Brandon, with a blank face, stood on the ground holding the double-edged order which was emitting a little white light."What''s the matter?" After doubting the meeting, he also planned to go out, but the swordsman could not help muttering to himself: "what happened? Why are they all out? " At this time, he noticed the shining weapon in his hand. "Strange, I just put that crystal back in the sealed cabinet... Why?" On the edge of the imperial capital, there are unnoticed streets, low flat rooms, and black cats. Because of the previous explosion, most of the people who strolled in the upper reaches of the street returned to their homes. The patrol team passed here, but rarely focused on it. Now it''s late at night, they still have heavy investigation tasks to complete, and there is no doubt that the priority here is the lowest. If they can have a look at it, they will do their duty. Not to mention being distracted by a dilapidated wooden house with peeling paint. In the house. The sacrifice continues. The people in black robes all raised their right hands. They all hold a sharp knife in their left hand, on which there is the yellow grease of human beings. Before, it was this knife that was used to cut the body of the owner of the house. It cut the throat of the man, dug out the eyeball of the woman, peeled out the heart of the child, and placed it in the center of the array. Now, it''s used to cut off its owner''s wrist. At the same time, they cut off their own blood vessels, and the hot blood gushed out. With the pulse of their heart, the black robed people prayed loudly towards the unknown existence with strange and evil language. Their faces were fanatical and almost crazy. With their singing, the blasphemous words in the Dharma array were faster, and the atmosphere of depravity was more and more strong, The walls also began to emit dizzy scarlet light, and the smell of sulfur filled the air. It seemed that the small wooden house was going to turn into a human purgatory. But under a certain force, all this is completely isolated, and the outside world can''t detect anything. The strange heart beat became louder and heavier under the fanatical sacrifice. The corpses in the Dharma array had completely turned into mummies. All the blood and water flowed out and turned into a black liquid emitting stench. The liquid was flowing in the array like a living creature, as if it was condensing a huge black heart. succeed! It''s going to work! It''s finally a success! Seeing this scene, the people in black robes all smile with ecstasy. Because of the seal of the last era, the connection between the abyss and this world is extremely weak and almost nonexistent. For them, every call is a thrilling gamble. Failure, all preparations and even their lives will turn into flames, Just like those who failed not long ago, it''s not that those people hide deep enough, but because the call of failure has already burned their soul and body together and turned them into a meaningless spark. No matter how rigorous the search, it is impossible to find people who do not exist. But if you succeed, you can make a small opening in the seal. In fact, the summoned demons are not important. The most important thing is the accumulation of small mouths one after another. The holy seal will be gradually cut open by the despairing cry of human beings, until it is completely invalid, and the gate of the abyss will be reconnected with the world. A black robed man''s skin began to turn pale because of excessive blood loss. However, his gloomy eyes were extremely fanatical. He looked straight at the gradually formed heart in the center of the array. In his mouth, he recited confused prayers that no one understood, and occasionally accompanied by an excited cheering. Life has long been unimportant to these brainwashed people. What they long for is the ultimate evil and chaos. Chaos comes to the world and makes everything return to the original barbarism. For this reason, they are willing to pay their lives. The black robes are exposed at any time, while the search will not come to the edge of the city so soon, Call like a gamble. Now, success is just around the corner. The heart beat more and more heavily, but suddenly, the world seemed to be quiet for a moment, and the suffocating uneasiness spread in the hut. Then, a violent explosion sounded from the distance, whistling close. When the people in black robes looked at each other in disbelief, a silver light, like a meteor, broke the roof of the hut like a thin paper. It broke the attic and floor, solid wood and rock, and then turned into a silver sword in the sound of a golden and stone earthquake, Straight into the array in the hall. The silver white sword has a red luster, strong fighting spirit mixed with the power of order, forming a sacred grain. It flashes like a line, purifying everything around. Because of the insertion of the sword, the array on the ground is like encountering a natural enemy, rising black smoke in the sharp noise, The evil light quickly darkened, and the blasphemous Rune did not turn."What''s going on?" "Attack "We''ve been found!" "How can it be? It''s a magic array formed by the power of evil gods. How can we be found?" Startled by the unexpected attack, the black robed people on the scene immediately became flustered, And just when the Falun was broken, in the palace of Morley, the Royal study, the ruler of the Empire who was resting suddenly stood up. "Blaspheme the Dharma array... The power of evil gods, these damned evil believers, actually blocked my perception!" He was furious, his dark golden hair almost stood up, and his face was full of disgust and hatred. Israel turned his head, and the mage, who also felt the evil smell, said in a deep voice: "teacher, send me... And so on." Not only the emperor, but also the Nostradamus, who was preparing to transmit directly, also showed a look of surprise. Their eyes seemed to penetrate the void and saw the scene. "Really... Ha ha, he''s gone." The white haired mage was stunned for a while, and then a smile appeared on his cold face. His side, his Majesty''s face also slowly changed, anger, surprise, doubt, until finally, he also whispered with a smile: "let him go." And in the hut. With the panic actions and shouts of the evil cult, the gate was smashed. In the splash of sawdust and stone, a cold light flashed, and a huge axe was thrown out, flying across the atmosphere like a flying star, completely destroying the array. "I said A voice came. "You should be quiet." Chapter 263 Everything is detestable. Across the scattered smoke and dust, Joshua stepped into the dark room, just a glance, he would have a panoramic view of everything. In the hall, there was a mess, with tables, chairs, vases and other sundries scattered all around. The strange red light and withered bodies were so conspicuous, not to mention the profanity of the Dharma array and the rotten viscera under them. In the center of the Dharma array, the baby''s dead bones were wrapped in moldy swaddling clothes, and the little heart had assimilated with the black water, Into the still undulating black viscera. What a familiar, hateful scene. In such a moment, the soldiers seem to feel that they are back to the era when the abyss invaded and the world was on the verge of extinction. At that time, the earth sank, the red blood soaked in the soil, the pale bones piled up into mountains, and the sad crying was everywhere. ¡ª¡ªThe stars fall, the demons rise. "It made you succeed." He said in a low voice, his eyes gradually cold, and finally only two red points in the dark flashing: "I should not hesitate." The bloody fighting spirit, with an iceberg like cold will, radiates in all directions around Joshua''s body. The black robed people on the scene are suddenly awakened. They were frightened by the momentum and spiritual impact of the soldiers before. They didn''t have time to make any response, and they were even forced to fall into a spiritual fantasy. But now the piercing killing intention has pulled them back from that terrible dream, Return to the real world. "Kill him!" There was no time to think about why the perfect barrier failed, and why the strength of the people in front of us was not enough. An old man in black robe, the leader, said in his shrill and dry voice, "don''t let him interfere with the call!" Other heretics also responded quickly. They took out all kinds of weapons and staff from their long black robes. As the elite who could sneak into the imperial capital, although they were fanatical, they also had the corresponding strength. Before the old man''s voice fell, a dark red gloomy light lit up from his side, A heretic with a staff recites the incantation rapidly, calling the evil power of another world. This light is like the sunset at dusk, which contains the breath of death and exhaustion, and at the same time has the burning heat of burning everything. The next moment, when the high-speed singing is over, the light breaks away from the cult of Fazhang, turns into a violent fire storm, and flies towards Joshua, which immediately envelops the soldiers, The surrounding floors and scattered tables and chairs spontaneously ignited due to the high heat, and turned into ashes. Even the vases made of steel turned into a melting golden red molten iron, flowing on the softened rock floor. But there was no time to celebrate for the hit. People in black robes were shocked to find that the burning storm was easily torn up by a figure, and the flame dispersed. Joshua took a step forward and stood in front of them intact, surrounded by a layer of black waves like gunpowder, easily dispersing all the hot air. How is that possible¡ª¡ª The heart seems to be gripped by the hand of fear. Even the black robes who don''t care about their own lives can''t help but be shocked by this scene. The blow just now is the golden level blasphemy [abyss explosion]. Even the golden level heretics need the help of the staff to quickly perform it, and as a price, it''s extremely powerful, No defense spell of the same level can be blocked. But in front of this soldier actually took down with the face! His face changed. The old black robe, who was obviously the leader, couldn''t figure out why he was dead. He was obviously not in a state of extreme intention, but he was equally powerful. Just as he gritted his teeth and was ready to continue to give orders and delay time, the black robe man suddenly lost his sight, and Joshua, who was standing at the door, suddenly disappeared, A hand as if cast of steel pressed on his face. He screamed in horror and was blocked in his throat. Even the sweat of fear didn''t come out. The soldier''s blow directly broke the neck bone of the heretic and made him die. On the spot, his fingers closed like tongs. The cheekbones of the black robed man groaned, and then his whole face was crushed into a mass of flesh and blood mud, The eyeball and brain burst out of the orbit and fell to the ground. A second later, the other black robed people reacted. They took a breath. Their fear and chill attacked the bodies of these evil believers. The heavy pressure made them dare not even groan, and it became difficult to breathe. ¡ª¡ªHow can I kill the sacrificial Lord in a moment?! ¡ª¡ªMonster! The real monster! A few people''s madness conquered their fear. They raised their weapons and prepared to charge towards Joshua. Although the soldiers in front of them were powerful, they never reached the point of extreme intention. As long as they dare to fight, there must be a chance! But as soon as they took a few steps, Joshua turned his head and looked around. All the heretics on the scene felt that they had been swept by a cold look, and all the flaws had been thoroughly seen through. The soldier picked up the silver white sword inserted at the edge of the array and stepped towards the closest heretics.After a long rest, the chaotic watchman returns to his battlefield, which is full of evil whispers and depraved putrefaction, accompanied by blood and killing, which may be unbearable to normal people. But for a soldier, it''s perfect. The evil cultist in front of Joshua couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure. He roared and took the initiative. He waved a wide handle cross hammer, tearing the air, bringing up a misty fishy wind. If the blow was solid, it would be enough to hammer the iron into discus and turn the hard rock into powder, not to mention the human body. But it was too slow for the soldier to sigh. With this sigh, the silver sword in his hand crossed a dazzling light mark in the air and cut the heretic into two parts. The blood in the sky had not yet fallen, but it was evaporated into blood by the red fighting spirit. However, the attacks of other heretics came one after another. Among the angry curses, the sound of bowstring was very clear. Several sharp arrows penetrated the atmosphere in a moment and shot at Joshua''s vital place. Several heretics with swords and hatchets roared and began to charge, Behind them, the evil energy is gathering and stirring, and the next fallen magic will be sent out soon. But in the face of this thrilling scene, the soldier just grinned, and then let those arrows hit him. The sound of steel roaring came. The arrows fell to the ground powerlessly. The sharp arrows twisted completely and could no longer be used. The powerful defense brought by the steel armor breathing method could easily resist the attack of any non enchanted weapon. Joshua strode forward, Wave the huge sword of equal height in hand, cut to the head of those evil believers. In an instant, blood and flesh were flying everywhere. The originally evil place of sacrifice turned into a bloody slaughterhouse. The heads and limbs of the heretics and fragments of their weapons were scattered all over the place. The weapons in the hands of these black robed people were exquisite, but they were as fragile as pieces of paper under the invincible edge of Joshua''s power and magic machine. It''s not a fight at all. It''s only a one-sided massacre. In a few breaths, all the evil cults with weapons turn into pieces of meat, blood mixed with internal organs, flowing wantonly on the ground, and human fat is roasted by the high heat of fighting, giving off a disgusting smell. "Ah, ah, ah When she saw that all her companions died in an instant, the last evil cult who used magic could not hold the wand in her hand. She was not afraid of death, but in front of Joshua, her strong will melted like ice in boiling water. She was shivering and even had a water mark under her body, They''ve lost all their fighting power. Dragging a huge sword, the blade rubs against the rock ground, splashing sparks. Joshua silently walks up to the completely collapsed heretic, then raises the sword, waves it, and cleanly cuts off her head. It''s over. Waving the body of the sword and shaking the blood away, he thought so. It was a little late, but at least none of them ran away. "Dong! Dong! Dong However, the fierce heart beat came from behind Joshua, and an extremely evil air suddenly appeared with the suffocating smell of sulfur in the bottomless prison. The soldier frowned, and he looked back with doubts. ¡ª¡ªI left the axe of Lin''s incarnation in the Dharma array to hinder its operation. How did I succeed in summoning it? But then he saw a scene, but dispelled the doubts of the soldiers. The air was filled with scarlet blood mist, and the scattered and broken bodies of the cult were rapidly becoming shriveled, turning into dried up skin bags and broken bones. These blood gathered into new lines, which filled up the sacrifice array that Joshua had destroyed before, and began to operate again, And the black heart, which has absorbed the blood and soul of all the dead heretics, is shaking powerfully, making time and space ripple. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The void crack is opened out of thin air, and a roar that shakes people''s hearts and makes ordinary people lose their sense comes from it. It is not the voice that human beings can make, but contains a chilling aura of fear. Joshua was unmoved. This attack on his mind was just a spring breeze. He gazed at the crack of the void, and everyone knew that a terrible existence was coming to the world through the long void with the help of the heart which could shake time and space and send out coordinates. Besides, he is an acquaintance. "Hum, ha ha ha ha!" A cold hum, followed by sarcastic ridicule, in the light of fighting spirit and blood fog, Joshua''s face is extremely ferocious, he grinned and said to himself: "I didn''t expect that it was an acquaintance, heart eating devil, heart of despair, Lars Danas, that you were called." "Old friend, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."Step by step, he went to the Dharma array and pulled Lin''s axe out of it. Now that the call has been completed and the coordinates of despair have been laid down, the Dharma array has long been useless. Joshua looked up and looked at the space-time crack suspended in midair. The void was torn out of a small mouth by some mysterious force. He could vaguely see a huge and ferocious figure behind it, Its huge one eye also looks at the other end of the passage. When he saw a human figure, the terrible existence gave out a roar. It stretched out its huge claw, crossed the passage of time and space, and thundered at Joshua. But how could the soldier be afraid? He sneered and did not dodge. He even inserted his huge sword and axe into the ground and connected them with his hands. Boom!!! The air wave of explosion spread rapidly from the intersection of the two. The blood mist in the hut was blown away in an instant. The fingers of heart eating demons were as thick as Joshua''s arms, but the result was not satisfactory. The soldiers easily took the attack from the other side, as if they had not used their full strength. This is natural. The strengthening brought by the azure pearl has already tempered Joshua''s body to the point of inhuman. Now he can still keep the upper hand in wrestling with the dragon, and even the abyss devil can''t surpass him in the pure power competition. "You coward who likes to devour the soul of children." In the demon''s astonished eyes, Joshua gave a sneer. Then he stepped into the rock ground with his feet, agitated his whole body''s muscles, and fought with all his strength. In an instant, he burst out with incomparable strength, like a tug of war, trying to force his opponent out of the abyss. "Come out and face me!" Chapter 264 Morley palace, Royal study. With a strong spirit, Israel, who paid close attention to the sacrificial place in the city, said softly and seriously: "did the call succeed? And it''s the part of a great devil in the state of extreme intention, the Golden Peak... " Before he finished speaking, there was an obvious distortion of time and space around his fists. The light of chaos bloomed. Countless collapsed surface world structures turned into fragments around them. His majesty is preparing to mobilize his strength, Give the devil and his body in the abyss a head-on blow. "Just a moment, Israel." On one side, Nostradamus held out his hand and stopped the ready fists. The old mage''s eyes were full of curiosity: "first, let''s see what the count of the north, who always surprises us, has to do when facing demons." In fact, there is no means. On the edge of the imperial capital, the wooden hut originally used for sacrifice completely collapsed under the impact of a huge force. The wind carried countless debris in all directions. In the dust of the ruins, it seemed that there were two huge beasts fighting against each other. They pestered for a while, then accompanied by the panic screams of the people around them, the red light flickered, and a huge shadow was blasted into the air with a bang. Without waiting for other people to see what the shadow was, another human form surrounded by the red light flew into the sky and kicked it back to the earth. Huge shadows fell heavily to the ground. The streets built of solid rocks were smashed by the impact of the meteorite. Numerous cracks radiated towards the periphery, and even caused large areas of collapse. The dust pillars rose up to cover the surrounding streets. Then, a shrill cry came out from the smoke, which contained the spirit of despair, which stopped the city guard who had come because of great changes. "What happened?" They looked at each other suspiciously, but no one dared to explore. "This is..." and Brandon, who followed the guards, came near the hut and said, "the scream of the devil?" "What''s the matter?" No one answered this question, and in the smoke, the original scream with full air seemed to be choked by someone''s throat, and with a burst of fighting wave, the smoke that obscured people''s vision was all dispersed. One man, one beast, one big and one small figure slowly emerged from the smoke. Joshua''s whole body was wrapped with black and red fighting waves. The overflowing power made countless sand and stones revolve around him. In his hands, a five meter high one eyed demon with two horns was kneeling on the ground, struggling for his life. This demon has a human like body, but it has bat like wings and thick limbs. It is covered with a hard black shell, and its purple one eye twinkles with strange light. His throat was tightly held by the soldiers'' five fingers like iron tongs. Due to the height difference between the two sides, he could not even stand up and could only kneel on the ground in humiliation. No matter how hard the demon flapped his wings and used his claws to attack, he could not break the grip and break Joshua''s fighting spirit. The city guard and Brandon held their breath. This scene was too amazing for them, and the golden swordsman could see that the devil''s energy level was the golden peak, so he was more shocked than others. When did Joshua''s power come to such an extent? However, in the ruins, the one eyed devil simply stopped struggling when he realized that there was too much difference in physical strength. Countless runes between fantasy and reality appeared on his forehead, and a strange and gloomy wave began to spread around the one eyed devil. [heart eating fantasy] The noumenon in the demon abyss that crossed the boundary is the great demon of the extreme intention [heart eating devil laldanas]. Just as its name suggests, its real ability is not the powerful body like the usual demons, but the power of the soul. Peeping soul, controlling desire, creating illusion with despair, fear and sorrow, devouring people''s heart. In order to fight against the powerful warrior who suppressed him, the devil tried his best to urge his talent and vowed to pull him into the illusion. For thousands of years, many demons and other powerful beings in the world have been defeated by this move, and it believes that Joe is no exception. The invisible spiritual waves spread rapidly, and instantly pulled the city guards, who were protecting the people around them from taking refuge and retreating, into it. Suddenly, everyone was dizzy, and even Brandon was no exception. He felt that the spiritual barrier had a great impact on his soul, and he was almost pulled into it. "What a powerful spirit Brandon shook his head to wake up his dizzy head. Brandon pressed his forehead with his right hand and frowned tightly. He looked at the ruins of the hut with alert eyes. Although the swordsman had suffered a dark loss just now because he was unprepared, the target of the other side was Joshua, and what swept this place was only the aftereffect.And in the dreamland, boundless, a dark world, everything seems to be sinking, falling towards the endless abyss. Among them, the heart eating demon opens its wings with laughter, and it stretches its body to let the pain dissipate. This is the world that belongs to it, the world that belongs to the great devil laldanas. Except for it, all the minds drawn into it have to experience the impact of endless wails, and all the pain and tragedy hidden in the deepest heart will be dug up, and then deepened and replayed again and again, Until the heart is completely defeated by fear and despair. No one can get rid of fear and despair. For thousands of years, there has been no exception. Ignoring the mortal minds scattered in the darkness and accidentally involved, the devil flies towards the biggest light. Different from the weak firefly like spots around, the light of the soul is like a molten metal core, emitting a golden red glow. It did not hesitate, ready to go deep into the light, to witness the scene that the powerful soldier was defeated by despair. But nothing. Deep into the light, laldanas did not see any replaying scene. The soldier''s spiritual world is the same inside and outside, only a golden red light. Suddenly, feeling something, the devil slowly turned his head, and it saw a pair of huge red eyes. The eyes are looking down at it, looking down on the crawling insects on the ground, burning in the eyes of the burning world that can burn the world, but giving people a cold, piercing fear. There is no * half emotional existence in these eyes, only the most pure destructive desire and fighting desire. "Fear, despair?" A cold voice came, as if laughing: "what''s that?" "A coward who only dares to play with people''s hearts dares to look me in the eye?" The sonorous sound waves reverberate, and time stops here. Then all illusions fall apart, and the boundless dark world crumbles into nothingness. Back to reality, the one eyed demon stares blankly at the human warrior who still pinches his throat, unable to understand what happened just now. It... Doesn''t it have already pulled the other party into the dreamland? "Don''t waste your time, ladanas." After going through the war of the evil spirit will''s direct curse, how could he be afraid of the devil''s spiritual attack? After easily smashing the mirage, Joshua''s expression didn''t change a bit. He calmly faced the monstrous monster in front of him and said: "your spiritual attack is like spring wind to me. It''s better to try other means." Who is he? How did he break away from the illusion of the world? Why does he know my name? The last card was easily cracked, and the one eyed devil''s expression began to twist. It encouraged the whole body''s strength, and let the flesh and blood in the throat be torn by the soldiers, and forced to break free from the shackles. Laldanas flew backward rapidly, and then roared to release a steady stream of abyss magic. [abyss explosion], [evil gaze], [petrified light beam], [sulfur fire impact], [light of corrosion] - with extreme experience and the strength of golden peak, it turns its blood power to the extreme and releases one after another horrible golden magic. The ruins of the hut are completely swept away by the huge torrent of magic power and turned into a flat, Again and again the explosion bombarded the soldier, as if to burn him to ashes. But Joshua didn''t care about the attack at all. He walked slowly forward, raised his arm from time to time, blocked or defeated one or two magic weapons that were aimed at the key. The explosion and shock wave that was enough to overturn the gate of the city hit the soldier''s defensive spirit, and only splashed some unidentified red waves. Aware of this scene, laldanas did not stop attacking, and still used endless magic to suppress Joshua. However, the more he fought, the more confused he became. No matter what magic or means he used, even the hidden card that even his confidants in the abyss did not know, the human beings in front of him could use all kinds of means to deal with it perfectly. Sometimes, the heart eater will be surprised to find that his own magic has a flaw that he doesn''t know, but the warrior can easily crack it by using this flaw as if he has dealt with it thousands of times. "Shit, the fire of the abyss, what the hell is this?" Rude abyss language blurted out, the devil has been unable to maintain a calm appearance. What kind of monster am I fighting? How can he know me better than I do? Although he is still fighting hard, the black haired and naked warrior has become the most terrible devil in the eyes of laldanas. This kind of fear is even better than the fear of the abyss Lord who controls its real name. It is the fear that everything is seen through.And Joshua was still walking in no hurry. The other party is really an old acquaintance. The monster in front of us, the heart eating devil laldanas, was the first one to enter the world of mcrove when the abyss invaded. This monster, playing with people''s hearts, used its spiritual power to enslave a large number of low-level demons and occupied several cities. It raised human beings as livestock and prepared to take the fear and despair of human beings in cities as its source of strength, Step by step to become a legendary Demon Lord. Unlike ordinary demons who have no brains, laldanas''s plan is very perfect. As long as it is carried out step by step, it will be successful. During this period, the human side naturally obstructed it in every way, and even developed several sets of fighting methods specifically against this one eyed demon. However, because of the task of attacking it, Joshua of the previous life was in the process of opening up wasteland again and again, Remember all the fighting methods of the other side clearly. Now, he knows it more than the devil himself, let alone a separate body. Even if it is the essence of laldanas in the abyss, Joshua has the confidence to win the battle. A silver streamer flashed by. The silver sword, which was originally inserted into the ground, was thrown away by the constant magic attack of the devil. Joshua reached out and grasped the hilt of the sword and held it firmly in his hand. "I''m a little bored." He said softly. Then, the soldier''s body flashed, turned into a shadow and disappeared. At the same time, raldan Aston felt his arm light. He subconsciously turned to look at it, and was surprised to find that his right arm had disappeared. At this time, the smooth wound had no time to gush blood, as if he had not noticed it. Crazy roar, one eyed devil in fear at the same time angry, it is ready to fight back, but was suddenly close to Joshua hit a heavy elbow in the chest, a dull hum, lardanas huge body will fly out like a kite, crisp crack sound, its chest black carapace collapsed a large piece. Bang! He fell heavily on the ground and splashed a large amount of dust. The one eyed devil''s face was extremely twisted. The horns on his head were broken under the impact just now. For the devil, this is the biggest humiliation. But now, sober down, it has no intention of retaliation and resistance. Laldanas resolutely turns back, opens his wings, and flies straight towards the time and space crack that it originally came to this world. Because the black heart, as the calling coordinate, was destroyed by the two men''s attack just now, the time and space crack is extremely fragile, but it can''t manage so much now. This terrible world, it will never come again! No matter who calls, it won''t come! But without waiting for laldanas to run half way, he immediately felt his left foot tighten, and the powerful force almost crushed his leg bone like a forceps. Before he could react, the whole body of the one eyed devil was lifted up by a huge force and swung wildly in mid air. "Roar However, he couldn''t escape. Laldanas uttered a roar of despair. It was a soul eating demon in the name of despair. But now, it tasted the taste of despair in the human hand. The power of blood, surging under the black carapace, the dark red vein began to flash around the one eyed devil, the violent power gathered, it was ready to start its final attack. [body burning explosion] This is what every demon will do. At the cost of his own blood and life, he will release an energy shock that destroys everything. But the silver sword light danced, with a gust of wind, the devil''s body was cut in two. Although the devil''s body is better than most creatures, it is not a supernatural body like elemental life after all. No matter how strong the body is, it is no different from tofu with the edge of Shenji and the power of Joshua. The bones, muscles and carapace were all cut off, and the body burn ended directly. However, laldanas did not give up. His legs and waist were cut off, which just reduced part of his burden and freed him from the shackles of Joshua. At this time, the devil showed great vitality and desire for survival. The wings suddenly vibrated, and blood and internal organs kept falling from the abdominal cavity. Lars Danas''s expression was ferocious, and the remaining upper body rushed towards the space-time crack at several times the speed before. I finally got away! The thought of happiness flashed in his heart. This time, the separation was seriously damaged, which is also a great damage to its essence in the abyss. It will take at least a few years to recover. However, just as lardanas was about to rush into the gate of time and space, his wings were pulled by a strong force, and half of his body was pulled back. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The one eyed devil looks at the space-time crack less than one meter away and roars with unknown meaning. Its huge claw is inserted into the ground, but it can''t stop the huge drag behind him. After the deep scratch, it can only powerlessly watch itself farther and farther away from the space-time crack."I hate your screams." In a flat voice, Joshua stepped on the devil''s head and stepped on the earth: "but you can''t die. It''s rare to meet a devil who can speak." Chapter 265 Sometimes demons are more secretive than humans. Not now, of course. After hearing Joshua''s words, laldanas was very glad that the human who was stepping on his head did not seem to want his life for the time being. However, it is not fortunate that this is just a little longer. First of all, it will not live long if it is seriously injured. If it delays too long, it will suffer if it is strong enough to penetrate the abyss. As a demon who plays with people''s hearts, laldanas knows very well that as long as it lives, human beings will have 10000 ways to get the information they want. Moreover, in this world of prosperous magic, death may not be avoided. Countless necromancers are worried that the experimental materials are not rich enough, and they do not mind cutting open the soul of a demon at all, Take out the information you want. This leads to a very embarrassing thing - not alive, not even dead. Overhead, magic waves emerge. Laldanas realizes that the guards around him have begun to wake up. Several footsteps are coming in this direction. In this regard, the one eyed devil is not afraid. Anyway, he is ready to tell all he knows as long as someone asks him. Even this part can not escape the fate of destruction in the end. He would rather explode himself than try the feeling that his soul has been torn apart again and again. Anyway, the devil has no sense of propriety, righteousness, integrity and morality. Because his head was trampled into the earth, the one eyed devil could not hear who and what the human was talking with, but he did not dare to struggle or even move. He could only feel the slow flow of blood and internal organs. However, after a period of time, he felt that a hand had grasped the broken horn on his head, Pull it out of the soil. "Listen, devil." The soldier''s familiar voice came: "if you don''t want to let the soul be burned by the holy fire, then I ask, you answer." ¡ª¡ªThe same scene, not long ago. The silver sword in his hand, accompanied by a magic glow, turned into a little girl with silver hair holding his hand, and the black axe inserted on the ground not far away also restored his youth''s posture and came towards the place where Joshua was. "Master, you only need your sister this time, and you''ll put me there alone!" Before he came near, Lin''s complaint followed. The black haired boy looked unhappy: "too eccentric!" Hear his brother''s complaint, Ying is a little smile, clenched Qiao Xiuya''s hand, don''t speak. Because the axe is suitable for chopping big things, chopping demons is not easy - it''s easy to plug in. Did not say this sentence, the soldier just rubbed his head, while frowning thinking. Just now, when he was in the mage Association, he suddenly had a vague premonition that there would be chaos somewhere. But because it was just a premonition, he hesitated and didn''t immediately start to look for it. But then, after a while, Tianqing Baozhu vibrated and appeared the reaction of perceiving chaos, And the vague premonition turned into a real image, showing everything in the sacrificial place in front of his eyes. Before witnessing it, Joshua couldn''t believe it was actually happening. After thinking about it, he could only attribute it to the power of sages and let him see the disasters around him. Behind him, the familiar sound of footsteps came, and Joshua turned to see the golden haired swordsman with a surprised and incredible expression. Brandon came to the soldier. He bent down and watched the devil, who couldn''t move his feet. After sighing, he said: "golden peak, the great devil in the spiritual field, if you didn''t cut the blasphemy array and break the perception barrier, then when the call is successful, the devil will launch a large-scale attack, At least tens of thousands of people will be killed and injured in the imperial capital, causing great panic. " "At that time, the royal family and Empire will lose face, the ceremony will not start, and the high-level of the city guard and the Imperial Guard will be demoted... Your sword has saved dozens of people''s official positions at least." He raised his head and looked at Joshua. His face was a little complicated: "although he was close to you and couldn''t exert his full strength, he killed such a demon so easily... Joshua, do you want to advance..." "Almost." Shaking his head, Joshua looked at the task prompt bar of [230] at the edge of the retina, and immediately changed his words: "in fact, there is still a lot to go." Brandon nodded to show that he knew. Then the swordsman lowered his head and looked at the devil with a frown: "what are you doing with this devil?""There''s something I want to confirm." Casually said, Joshua reached out, seized the devil''s broken horn, and then roughly pulled it up: "listen, devil." "I ask, you answer," he said in a voice he could not refuse "Yes, the strong man." The one eyed devil''s head is pulled out of the earth. It quickly detects that the cracks in time and space have been completely closed, and the connection with the noumenon has been completely cut off. It can''t help feeling a burst of despair, but its speaking speed is very fast. It uses the skilled common human language: "all, everything, as long as you want to know, I''ll tell you!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Brandon looked at the devil strangely, his eyes full of doubts. He turned to look at Joshua, and found that the two guys seemed to think the dialogue was normal, which made the swordsman feel very strange. When - will the devil cooperate like this? Normal rhythm, shouldn''t it be all kinds of coercion, torture soul to get a little bit of information?! However, he did not understand that normal demons had no brains at all. No matter how they were forced to ask, it was impossible for them to ask what they could not remember. Only intelligent demons like laldanas could communicate with each other. Joshua was very familiar with this kind of reaction of the devil. He quickly asked Brandon some questions he didn''t understand, such as who was the Lord of the 27th floor of the abyss, whether the 13th floor of the blood rain plain had begun to build a temple of bones, what was the recent trend of the controller of the tear Valley fortress, and whether the abyssal waterfall running through almost all the abysses had any signs of drying up. None of the golden swordsmen can understand these problems. There are many layers in the abyss. However, he has no idea of which layer is called. Let alone those special terms, they are all masters who are most proficient in demonology, and they may not be able to exist clearly and secretly. "The Lord of the 27th floor is maurdali, the king of ghosts and corpses, the temple of bones? I don''t know. The adult of tear Valley has not come out of his castle recently... The river of abyssal flow has shrunk, but it has not dried up... " And the one eyed devil also answered one by one in a crisp way. If he didn''t know, he said he didn''t know. If he knew, he said it as clearly as possible. The conversation between them was very fast, Even Ying and Lin all showed tangled expressions together - they have begun to keep up with the amount of information in the dialogue between the two sides. Brandon, on the other hand, could not understand it, but he gradually felt the context of the dialogue. Joshua seems to be making sure that the map of power in the abyss has its corresponding trend through repeated inquiries. But this makes him very confused. You know, most people don''t even know the existence of the abyss. Even the chaotic watchers like soldiers can''t know the situation in the sealed sinking world. But now it seems that, It seems that the other party is more familiar with the abyss than the one eyed devil, because as the inquiry goes on, he answers more and more times that he doesn''t know. But it seems that the archetype of the green pearl is the fire of order that the sages took out from the abyss. The sages must have been to the abyss. Thinking of what Joshua had said to him, Brandon felt that it was not strange. Soon after, at the end of the inquiry, Joshua nodded slightly: "it doesn''t seem to have changed much - rather it hasn''t changed." These demons are not ready to invade the world of mirov. They fight each other as usual, and they have no intention of working together. It is true that if the seal of the abyss was not lifted and the gate of the abyss was opened, the demons would not be fighting each other and would not be willing to invade other worlds. "But, you repeat." After thinking for a long time, some trance, Joshua lowered his head, said to the silent Devil: "are you sure, you see a group of dragons in the pestilence swamp... And so on?" Closer, Joshua confirmed, "dead?" It really surprised him a little. The soldier tried to kick it, and then found that the huge magic object did not move any more, and the breath of life completely dissipated, which not only made him frown: "suicide?" "I think it''s just excessive blood loss." Brandon glanced at the belly of the one eyed devil, where Joshua had made a huge wound, and almost all the body fluids and internal organs of the devil flowed out, which meant that the devil had the vitality to struggle to the present day. Even the giant dragon had long gone to meet the Dragon God after this wound: "this devil was on the verge of death, and you asked so many questions, It''s normal to die. " "I forget that it''s just a part, gold grade. I can''t help but take advantage of it. I originally planned to give it to master Nostradamus to see if there are any other hidden messages in his soul."With a sigh, Joshua looked at the approaching nearby city guards, cleaning up the ruins along the way, while Brandon took out a mirror depicting the communication array from his waist. The swordsman glanced at the message above, then shrugged to Joshua and said, "it''s a coincidence, Joshua, teacher nozhadanmas just wants to see you." When he said that, his tone became a little serious: "with his majesty, of course." Chapter 266 Another world. The other end of the space-time passage is on a hill several kilometers away from sigma volcano. An elf stood at the top of the cliff on the top of the mountain, watching with binoculars the distant mountains still spewing thick smoke, like a lava hell, silent. This elf is wearing a black protective suit, heavy insulation cloth covered with traces of volcanic ash, and his head is wearing a precise helmet type gas mask, which has a magic flash, and can filter out most of the dust and toxins. Behind him, there are more than a dozen armed soldiers and three specially modified magic armored vehicles patrolling back and forth. These soldiers are on guard seriously, observing the situation around, protecting the safety of the spirit standing on the cliff. Soon, with the roar of the magic engine, another armored car arrived at the hillside with the rolling smoke, and a silver haired and purple eyed elf got out of the car. He was escorted down to the top of the mountain by several tall soldiers. It seems that due to several rainstorms, a lot of ash has settled around sigma volcano, and the air quality is normal, so the silver haired elves and other soldiers did not wear gas masks. After they contacted the soldiers on patrol, a soldier who seemed to be the guard chief took the silver haired elves alone to the cliff, He came behind the spirit who was observing the volcano, bowed respectfully and said, "chief commander, director Lola of the technology department is here." "Thank you so much." The anti-virus mask moved slightly, but there was no expression. It seemed that he had noticed this. The elf, known as the great commander, took off the mask on his head and showed his face behind him. This is a middle-aged elf with red hair. He looks very tired and has obvious wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. Compared with the appearance above the standard of the whole people, the commander is not ugly. However, he has a kind of inexplicable momentum that people can''t help but want to believe him. Facing Lola, who seems to be a little nervous and restrained, He patted each other on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t be nervous, Lola. I know you. You are the youngest director of the Institute in the technology department, the winner of last year''s golden feather award, and the youngest expert in alien zoology." "You''re here because you''re capable, so there''s no need to be nervous." "... thank you, commander." Hearing these words, Lola seemed calm. After taking a deep breath, he bowed to the middle-aged elf in front of him. The presence in front of us is the supreme leader holding the military and political power of the Gulf Federation. It is also a great person who opened a new era, led the federal army to completely defeat the last Elven Dynasty 70 years ago, and liberated the whole continent of irgana from ignorance. Although magic declined gradually, the new magic technology gained new vitality because of his advocacy. Under the leadership of the great commander, the Federation gradually prospered and entered an unprecedented golden age. Any spirit, when facing him, will bow from the heart to salute, this is his own, worthy of glory. "Well, we don''t talk much nonsense. Come on, have a look." Calmly looking at each other bowing, the commander shook his head, and then handed the telescope to Lola: "the target is area 73 at 11 o''clock, above the lava canyon." "You see, what the hell is that guy going to do?" After taking the telescope, Laura played with it for a while to focus, then put it in front of her eyes and looked into the distance according to the direction of the commander-in-chief. Today, the dense jungle on sigma volcano has been turned into coke and fly ash, and the terrain has changed completely. There are many temporary cliffs and crevices on the peak. In area 73, just above a canyon flowing with golden red lava, Lola saw that. It''s a huge, suffocating monster. In the lens of the telescope, the monster with a black body is walking slowly in the lava. Its smooth curve body and limbs contain powerful explosive force. Its whole body is covered with black crustaceans and huge spines. It is so strong that it can''t be destroyed even by the high temperature of thousands of degrees. Above its head, two huge dragon horns stand up, The flame element flows on it like a ripple, and under the Dragon horn, there are a pair of red and golden eyes that seem to be burning, containing incomparable courage. In this monster''s chest, there is a core like the sun. To see it, it''s like to see a small volcano, in which there is an invisible flow of light. It seems to sense that someone is peeping. The monster carelessly glances at the direction of the silver haired elf, then turns his head and continues to walk in the lava. "So strong... This feeling is totally irresistible." Lola, who was scared to sit on the ground just now, stepped back and covered his heart with one hand. His purple eyes were full of fear. He murmured to himself, "it''s too huge. It''s bigger than the data. The visual inspection has exceeded 30 meters. Is it the previous observation error?""No, during this time, it''s getting bigger." The voice of the great commander came from behind Lola. The red haired ELF''s voice was a little heavy: "see the core of the chest?" "Naturally." The young biologist nodded, then calmed his beating heart and continued to use the telescope. Then came the cry of surprise: "wait, this core, it''s drawing magma - no, fire? Directly absorb the power of elements with the body, or fire elements? " "It''s incredible to have such a strong body!" Lola''s tone was full of surprise and fear: "in this way, a slightly weaker weapon will not be of any use to this monster. It can even absorb those weak attacks completely!" "Yes." The commander nodded. He looked at the volcano in the distance with a long look: "unlike those monsters, it has a high affinity for magic. It can grow up by absorbing magic elements. In just one day, it will grow up a lot." "Yes, although it''s almost magic immune, it''s different from those monsters that cut off magic. It''s caused by too much affinity, and it''s called Dragon..." He nodded thoughtfully, and Lola said in a slightly nostalgic voice: "in 785, the Federation published the complete book of fantasy, myth and biology, It was in this book that I first saw this word, and it was because I fell in love with this book in my childhood that I started to study strange creatures. " Then he raised his telescope and looked at the monster bathing in lava and walking in the volcanic area at will. The silver haired elf nodded with approval: "the dragon of volcano? It''s as like as two peas in the book. Is it not fantasy and myth that is recorded in the book? Is the Dragon really there "All myths and legends have archetypes. Today''s myths are not necessarily the real history of that year. It''s just that they are so far away that everyone has forgotten them." As if with some emotion, the commander was silent for a while, then shook his head and said with a smile: "since Director Laura is here, the task of observing the daily activities of this creature is up to you. After all, I am not a professional, and the information collected by other special teams is not perfect. I hope you, as a biologist, can analyze something new from its actions." "My pleasure." When he got to the field he was good at, Laura was confident. He picked up the telescope and carefully observed the situation in the distance. The hill here is less than five kilometers away from sigma volcano, which is not far at all. The magma and mud rain caused by the last volcanic eruption have completely changed the original shape of the mountain peak, and the rock cliff they stood on is also newly formed. For that kind of giant beast, a distance of several kilometers is just a few minutes. Observing from this distance, you can find many details, but it is also very dangerous. But Lola didn''t care. His dream was to look for and observe any strange creatures up close, which was dangerous for him. Even without the instructions of the commander, the silver haired elves would find a way to come here. Although it knows that someone is paying attention to itself, the giant beast doesn''t seem to be interested in this group of tiny existence. It just walks back and forth in area 73 and area 75, and seems to be looking for something. The volcano dragon roars from time to time, causing the surrounding fire elements to explode violently and produce violent explosion, This action made all the soldiers near Shiya alert, but it didn''t have any follow-up action, still just walking. However, just observing such a little time, Lola has got a lot of information. "Slender body, similar to sea snakes, wings do not seem to be fully developed, should not be able to fly." "It seems that it''s more suitable for swimming than running. The tail is very strong, and the driving force in the water is very huge, but it can only be used as a weapon on shore, or it''s a burden." "Just from the shape of the body, it seems to be an aquatic species." At this point, he couldn''t help frowning, as if feeling some contradiction. "But it can manipulate fire elements... Well, yes, it lives in volcanoes, and should be active in lava and hot springs. It doesn''t conflict." After all, it''s the dragon of volcano. It can''t live in lava. Lola continued to put on the telescope and use the above magic to focus and enlarge: "body shape, limb shape... But there are some characteristics of horses. It''s estimated that the running speed is at least 70 km / h by visual observation - because it''s a magical species, Its ultimate speed cannot be predicted. " One message after another was summed up, but Lola was really puzzled: "strange, this way of action... Seems to be really looking for something.""What is this dragon looking for?" It''s about finding the way home, of course. Unable to find his target, the black dragon roared up to the sky angrily, and the waves of fire elements swept the hot lava and spread in all directions. In the distance, Lola and Da Tongling suddenly felt the pressure from the ancient wilderness and the top of the food chain, They watched in amazement as the volcano dragon, which was only walking slowly, leaped up and ran towards the distance faster than the gale. Just a few seconds later, the other party''s figure disappeared in the smoke and dust it raised. Different from Lola, who was still in fear, the chief commander on one side responded quickly. He picked up the communicator in his hand and said in a fierce voice: "I''m the chief commander, Urken ulanor. In my name, I''ll issue the No.1 warning order immediately!" "The powerful creature code named volcano dragon has separated from sigma volcano and is marching in the direction of..." For the first time, the stern face of the great commander showed a trace of fear. He said quickly in a trembling voice: "Babel, the provincial capital city." Chapter 267 On a vast plain in the northwest of irgana, a plume of smoke is rapidly extending southward. At the front of the plume is a small red dot, and behind it is a cone-shaped dust mist. In the dust fog, there is a continuous thundering sound. The earth trembles and the wind howls. All the creatures around the dust fog feel something and leave their habitat trembling, as if there are some huge and terrible creatures running. "The target has reached the middle part of the northwest plain at 257km / h!" "The distance of the target is a straight line, and the deviation is 0.01%. It is speculated that the target has the ability to sense the magnetic force and determine the direction!" "If the target speed remains the same, we have one hour and twenty minutes to reach Babel province and two hours and forty-five minutes to reach Babel provincial capital!" Over sigma volcano, a huge floating boat is slowly taking off, and in the temporary office of the floating boat, countless communication personnel are seriously and busy delivering all kinds of messages: "commander in chief! An urgent notice has been given to the governor of Babel! " The red haired elf in a formal dress, Urken ulanor, the commander of the Gulf Federation, sat on his desk, frowning at various reports. When he heard the news, he immediately nodded his head and said, "what''s the status of asylum?" "Refuge in villages within the province has been achieved, and a few diehards are unwilling to leave, and coercive measures have been implemented." The correspondent''s eyes were closely following every message on the communication array. He quickly said, "as for the fact that the city has not yet begun to take refuge, the provincial capital of Babel is holding a local celebration, and a large number of foreign tourists and refugees evacuated from sigma volcano are staying in the city. The evacuation work is extremely arduous!" "Damn it, it''s not a good time." Frowning, Urken''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. He put the back of his hands on his chin and said solemnly, "get through to the military headquarters. I want to talk to Duran!" "Yes." Soon after, the communication of the military headquarters was connected, and the Falun appeared on the desk. Without any hesitation, the chief commander immediately said to the person opposite the Falun: "Drang, do our existing weapons have the ability to destroy the target?" On the other side of the communication array, there was an extremely powerful reply: "report to the commander, without talking about the hit problem, with our existing attack means, it is difficult to cause effective damage to the super life body with energy level of more than 20000. If you attack at will, you will only irritate the other side!" With a sigh, Urken thought for a while and then said, "is it feasible to obstruct the target''s action and induce the target to go in other directions? In other words, it is not required to kill the target, but to make the target temporarily lose the ability to act, temporarily lose the threat to Babel Province, and buy time for evacuation. " "We will try our best." The voice opposite the communication array was very decisive, but he could also be heard. He was not sure. Hung up the communication, the red haired elf felt his heart beat disorderly. He put his hands into his hair and stirred it disorderly, but his helpless mood remained unchanged. "I''m really old. Just because of this situation, I began to feel uneasy... I didn''t feel so nervous when I was fighting." A few seconds later, he said to himself, "after all, after 70 years of peace, I don''t want to see too much blood any more... This is a real disaster." After a short vent, Urken was in a good mood, and the attendants around him also cut his hair. As he continued to look at the numerous documents on his desk, he gave instructions to other correspondents: "is the emergency news announcement of the news department ready? As soon as possible, disaster relief materials should be prepared, just as the last sigma volcano eruption prepared a large number of materials, there should be surplus. " "Neighboring provinces around Babel should also be prepared. The goal is likely to be just passing by, and no one knows the final goal. Don''t take chances!" Since we can''t destroy the target, and we can''t evacuate as soon as possible, we have to do our best to deal with the aftermath. In the face of monsters of that level, even if it may cause panic, we have to inform them as soon as possible. While ulken quickly ordered, the remaining light in the corner of his eye saw that he was jumping over the hills with an irresistible momentum on the magic map, The red light of the mountain and the river sighed in my heart. "Dragon of volcano..." ¡ª¡ªGulf Federation, capital of Babel province. Countless tourists and local elves dressed in special ceremonial costumes are walking on the street, chatting and laughing with their relatives and friends. In the most prosperous business district of the city, it can be called a sea of people. Even the shops are full of tourists who want to buy a special product or souvenir. The high-rise buildings or landmark buildings on both sides of the street are early hung with colorful flags and curtains. They dance with the wind. Flowers and wine are randomly placed in the streets and alleys for people to use. The sound of organ and flute is melodious, reaching directly above the clouds.This is a carnival held once every ten years in Babel''s provincial capital, which has lasted for 600 years to celebrate the establishment of the city. On this day, which has become a part of culture, all people will laugh freely, gather with relatives and friends, give each other flowers and drink wine. Now the whole city is immersed in the atmosphere of celebration, Completely dispelled the panic caused by the recent eruption of sigma volcano. The fairy child with sharp ears, with a carefree smile on his face, follows his parents. It seems that he wants to secretly take a glass of fruit wine to try the taste of this thing, but his parents immediately find out that his round little face is deformed by his mother''s rubbing, and he can only frown in distress. At this time of celebration, the sound of magic blessing was suddenly heard from the loudspeakers all over the city. "This is the governor''s house of Babel province. Now there is an urgent announcement." The voice sounded tired, but it was very loud: "according to the news from the commander''s office, in the northwest of sigma volcano area, a super life like an alien beast, code named volcano dragon, is suspected to be the culprit of the volcano eruption. It is moving towards the following areas at an extremely high speed, in the order of Baifeng town and Yago town, Yanan business district... " "Babel''s provincial capital is also in its path, and its arrival time is within two hours and twenty minutes. For the sake of your life safety, the governor''s office hopes that you will cooperate with the government personnel to conduct orderly evacuation as soon as possible. Repeat this, for the sake of your life safety, The governor''s office hopes that you will cooperate with government personnel to conduct orderly evacuation as soon as possible. " The crowd was silent for a while, and suddenly there was an uproar. The Gulf Federation elves, who are often attacked by alien beasts, are not unfamiliar with being attacked by monsters and emergency evacuation. However, this is the first time that a capital city has encountered this kind of thing, After all, terrifying beasts never land in crowded places. They usually choose mountains and jungles as their targets, and they are killed by federal troops halfway to the city. "Really? Can''t it be a joke? " "Where''s our government and the army? How can such monsters be allowed to attack big cities at will? " "This is a real emergency. All the plans have been disrupted..." Some didn''t believe it, some believed it but were dissatisfied with it, and some only cared about their own itinerary. The atmosphere of the original celebration was suddenly disrupted, and the crowd felt a sense of panic. But at the other end of the street, there were many soldiers in military uniform or city guard uniform, They immediately inserted into the crowd to maintain order and conduct an initial evacuation. While the semi forced evacuation was taking place in the city, it was on the great plain. Several armored convoys with camouflage came to the place where the volcano dragon was supposed to pass. They stopped around and lurked like rocks. "Are the fast gel shells ready?" "Although from the surrounding cities to mobilize a number of emergency over, but still not much, at most two volleys "The speed of the target is more than twice that of the ordinary magic armored vehicle, so it''s very difficult to aim." "So we need to plan in advance, now we need to arrange tasks, and each person is responsible for an area." Among the convoys, communication planning is being used for communication planning. The speed gel is a specialty of the elgner continent. It is made of a kind of resin that cherished the oak. It has the characteristics of hardening rapidly when it meets the elements in the air. The gel is very strong, so long as a little bit, even if the armored vehicle is fully activated, there is no way to tear it apart. But also immune to some element attacks, hit by this kind of shell, even if it is outside the beast also can''t move. Of course, the price of this gel is also very high. In order to deal with the volcano dragon, the federal government mobilized the stock of several city gels, which is also a cost for the blood. After all, compared with the people of a city, these are only external things. As time goes by, the earth is rumbling and shaking, and smoke and dust are flying in the distance. A tall plume of smoke is rapidly moving towards the direction of the armored convoy. Team immediately alert up: "ready to intercept!" "You must succeed. Babel province is behind us. We have no way back!" However, everyone in the armored convoy was fully prepared, waiting for the volcano dragon to pass by when the plume suddenly stopped. In the eyes of all the elves, the smoke and dust scattered slowly, and the tall figure of dragon and horse appeared in front of them. What a majestic and terrible beast it is. It is wrapped with a fire element shield like the armor of the gale. Its black carapace and huge spine are covered with red lava like ribbons, releasing terrible heat. Under this heat, the air is twisted, the heat waves rush into the sky, and the vegetation on the plain immediately begins to dry and burn.Gel shells, are they really useful? This thought flashed through all the elves. "What is it doing?" An observer said in a trembling voice. He felt a bone marrow piercing fear: "why... Stop?" "I don''t know..." another observer was also looking at the sound from the observation mouth of the armored vehicle, his feet were a little soft: "it seems that it found us?" "No way! Although our camouflage is not perfect, we will never be attacked by wild animals The person who said this sentence was very excited, but gradually his voice became smaller. His expression solidified and he was staring at the scene in front of him. The supercreature, code named volcano dragon, shook his head in the direction of the armored motorcade. It even gave a long cry, as if laughing. The golden vertical pupil was full of the dignity of the top of the food chain, but now, the elves in the motorcade appeared, with a little disdain. ¡ª¡ªThe disguise is terrible, you guys. It''s not fun at all. That pair of eyes seemed to convey such a message. Without waiting for these elves to react, the huge dragon horse would bend down four long legs full of explosive force, stir up its muscles, and then kick out abruptly. At this moment, the earth trembled, splitting countless gaps, and the huge body shadow had entered the high altitude, leaping over the hidden position of the armored convoy. Boom - with a roar, it had already jumped hundreds of meters. The dragon horse looked back at the armored cars, shook his head, even shook his tail and beat out pieces of dust. Then, regardless of the shocked expression of the elves, it continued to run towards the front with all its strength. In the motorcade, all the people were stunned. They watched the huge smoke rising behind them, and there was nothing but shock in their hearts. And an unbelievable voice came with a quivering voice: "it..." "Wise?" ¡ª¡ªAnd in the continent of mirov, Moldavia, black forest fortress. "Sorry, friend, I can''t drink." In the camp, lolanda laughingly refused to pass a large glass of wine to his team-mates of the exploration team, but at the insistence of his friends, he had to pick up a cup of honey water to drink with his team-mates. And after drinking that sweet and greasy drink, the paladin sat back in his place. In his hand, he was reading an ancient book from St. Lauren''s Cathedral, which recorded the history of Radcliffe family in the north. After talking and laughing with some friends who said he couldn''t drink, loranda turned her head and looked at the book attentively. Because he lost to Joshua last time, he realized his lack of strength and didn''t want to ask for information about chaos. But that doesn''t mean the paladin is not curious about it. Since he can''t ask, he should find it by himself. Please father atannis, he got a lot of ancient books from the church library, which may hide some fragmentary truth. In the process of serious reading, loranda suddenly remembered something. He blinked his blue eyes and whispered, "wait a minute, I seem to have forgotten something." Close the book, Paladin serious thinking: "what... Right!" When he thought of it, loranda suddenly frowned, "yes, Joshua, please let me take care of his horse before he leaves." "I should go to the volcano and have a look. I hope Hei can stay there and make no trouble." Chapter 268 Viola e Russia, a young elf born and raised in Babel Province, works as a doctor. Now she is paralyzed at home, enjoying a rare holiday brought by carnival. "Mother tree is up, even if the end of the world is coming, don''t try to pull me out..." The beautiful face was covered with a quilt, leaving only a long green hair scattered on the pillow. The young woman doctor gave a comfortable moan: "God, my bed and quilt, how could there be such a perfect invention in this world!" Then she wrapped the quilt around her body, wrapped herself into a cylinder, and rolled back and forth happily on the bed for several times. Ninety eight percent of the people in the Gulf Federation are all kinds of elves. Among them, green haired Forest Elves and silver haired underground elves account for 60 percent. Other kinds of elves, such as red haired, green haired and black haired, account for 38 percent. The remaining two percent are all kinds of strange half elves, They have the blood of other races in their bodies, but now there is no evidence of those races, which is a big biological puzzle. "Our ancestors must have lived with the wisdom of many other races, which can be seen from the many foreign elements in our culture..." this argument has a considerable market in the academic circles. Just a few days ago, Viola was so tired because she took part in a seminar on blood research. Today is a rare holiday. In order to ensure the quality of her rest, the young doctor opened a quiet array at home, and then tossed about in bed. After the meeting, she took her comfortable quilt and went to sleep. Naturally, she couldn''t hear the repeated emergency notices in the city. "There are still 15 minutes left before the arrival of the volcano dragon. Please evacuate the remaining people as soon as possible with the help of the federal army. Repeat, distance..." Over and over again, most of the people have been protected by the army to temporary shelters or fortresses outside the city, of course, A small number of diehard elements do not believe this, and even among the elves, there are villains and hooligans. They take advantage of the opportunity of no one to steal. Although they are soon found and arrested by almost countless patrolmen who are not there, some of them are still in the city. Viola, who is still sleeping, is naturally one of the remaining people. There are still ten minutes left in the notice. A considerable number of people on the street have not yet evacuated. After all, it is a big city with a population of one million. Two hours is too short. On the street, some troops have retreated with the people, and all armored forces have begun to settle in With the help of magic items, the army built many fortresses on the streets, Armored vehicles are also driving into the city, heavy tracks rolling out obvious traces in the beautiful path, and the magic engine is operating, extracting the power from the crystal and turning it into powerful power. Five Minutes. We can already see the smoke column rising in the distance, and all kinds of animals with keen senses - for example, the animal companions of the elves, mice and all kinds of birds are moving restlessly back and forth, and even rushing out of their nests. This scene really frightens many diehard elements. Looking at the smoke that goes straight to the sky, they are ready to flee quickly, but at this time, It''s too late. Fatal Frame. The Union army was almost ready, and just then the plume of smoke came from afar and moved rapidly out of the city. Boom! The huge sound of footsteps shakes the earth, the presence of dust slows down his own pace, and a huge figure emerges from the smoke. The black carapace, wrapped around the body of the fire element armor, the dragon horse looked up at the city without walls, with a low cry of curiosity. It sensed that there were a lot of life here, so it came here to find its way. Anyway, it must be right to go to crowded places when it lost its way. Does the host seem to have said that? However, when making black a little strange, most people are far away from the city, which makes Longma a little confused and confused. Because almost all people in Moldavia know the Lord''s Mount, no one will be afraid of it, which leads to the dragon horse completely not thinking that the other party''s evacuation is because of itself. "The target has reached the outskirts of the city!" In the temporary headquarters in the city, all kinds of information are transferred here, and most of the instructions are also given here. A man who looks like a commander is facing the communication array and assigning tasks to all the troops in the city: "listen, your task is not to fight this monster, but to use the buildings and fortresses in the city, As far as possible to delay the speed of the other side, to ensure the safety of the people But a scream interrupted him."The target is slowing down. It''s... Observing? It''s walking around the city, looking at our buildings! " A correspondent was shocked to see the scene displayed in the light screen in front of him - in the huge vibration sound, a huge dragon like beast was walking around the city, and the golden pupil was full of curiosity. "Does the goal really have wisdom?" "Judging from the current action, the possibility is very high!" Not to mention the command room, the researchers in the Federal Department of Technology who are observing in real time have had a heated discussion. As a brand new species, the volcano dragon has some characteristics of the dragon in the fairy myth. This alone is attractive enough, let alone it may have intelligence and be able to communicate. Of course, Hei didn''t know that so many people were watching it at this time, analyzing every deep meaning in its action, but in fact, it was just looking for a way. Looking around for a while, it finally found a road, Longma humanized nodded, and then quickly walked past, into the city. Because of his huge body, he used to be warned by Joshua every time he went to the city. He told him not to walk on the path, so as not to collapse the house. But in this strange place, Hei still kept this good habit. The main road of spirit city is not made of hard rock, but some soft clay brick similar to asphalt. It has certain water resistance and antifreeze ability. The most important thing is that it is much lighter and cheaper than stone brick. Because of this, armored vehicles drive into the city and press out track marks on the Road, and the black weight is much better than armored vehicles, Every step of it will bring out footprints on the street and rumble. In order not to damage the surrounding buildings, Longma took the initiative to remove the original support in the surrounding fire element shield, this move made the original plan to order the attack of the federal army high-level consternation, they immediately stopped the city is preparing to attack the troops, into a wait-and-see state. "The intelligence of the target is obviously very high. It will even choose to take the road in order not to damage the buildings, and take the initiative to remove the fire element shield in order not to affect the surrounding environment." A researcher rubbed his forehead and said, "but why? How does it know what our building is? It didn''t stop when it passed through the hills and forests before "The target has definitely seen man-made objects, and someone has taught it some common sense!" Another biologist said aggressively, he seemed very sure: "the action mode of the target is very similar to that of a domesticated pet or mount. You see, although it is curious about the style of the surrounding buildings, it still does not walk on the path to observe around in order not to damage the surrounding buildings! Ordinary beasts don''t have this idea, even domestic cats don''t have this self-control. " And just as the atmosphere of the discussion became more and more heated, a cold male voice came out from the communication array. It was the military minister. "I don''t care about that at all. You are the smartest people in the league. Now who can tell me, can we negotiate with this monster? Since it has wisdom, can we make it far away from our city? So as not to let us suffer in vain. " "... we can try a little bit." And viola, still in bed, felt a huge shock. She felt that her cottage was shaking, like an earthquake. She awoke from her sleep in pain. The female doctor opened her eyes, sat up in a daze and stretched. She was very impatient and said to herself: "celebration is celebration, do so much noise..." Boom! A dragon claw wrapped in a black shell was patted out of the window of Viola''s hut, and the young green haired elf, who was stretching, looked at the scene with a confused face. She was stunned to see the huge dragon claw put down and raised, and then the other dragon claw put down and raised, passing through her window with the roar of the earthquake. After a while, the vibration went away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After rubbing her eyes, Viola felt a chill rising from her spine and rushing into her brain. The fully awake fairy immediately wrapped herself in the quilt and rolled on the edge of the bed. Vaguely, you can hear a dull voice: "all dreams! You can''t fool me! All dreams Hei is still walking slowly in the city. It is aware that the style of this city is totally different from that of the city it often goes to. The city here is more gentle and beautiful. It looks very beautiful, much like a beautiful work of art. The city is full of fountains, gardens and all kinds of small landscapes and statues. It needs to walk very carefully, In order not to destroy these delicate and small things. At this time, it suddenly found that not far from the street, there are many lives, they did not leave.Longma simply changed direction and went there. On one side of the street, countless magic cars were stuck in the road, and it took half a day to move a little. In front of the road, there was a car accident. Although the federal army was dealing with it urgently, the road was blocked by the damage and abandoned vehicles caused by the explosion. All the people planning to evacuate were very anxious, but they could only drive slowly bit by bit. "My God! The monster is here already A scream came from a car that noticed Longma''s huge figure, and the people in the cars around naturally discovered this. The panic scream immediately began to spread, and many people simply abandoned the car and fled. A couple are sitting in the car with their children''s paper. Their father is blaring the horn impatiently, while their mother is holding her six or seven year old son, looking around in panic. But when the scream came, they also found the huge shadow that was approaching. The fear from instinct made them tremble. Like others, they immediately abandoned the car and ran away. Their father was carrying all the luggage, while their mother was holding her son. But it''s too late. Although the dragon horse''s pace is slow, it''s also a giant beast more than ten meters high. One step is equal to the speed of ordinary people''s running, not to mention that the street is blocked by many magic cars, so it can''t run very fast at all. Because she was too nervous, her mother accidentally fell down. When her father saw this, he immediately threw down his luggage and came back to help his wife and children. But at this time, the shadow shrouded their position. Looking up with a shudder, they saw a pair of giant golden longans slowly approaching. ¡ª¡ªAre we going to die here today? Fear came from the bottom of their hearts. They held their children, hugged each other in despair, waiting for the arrival of death. But suddenly, the couple realized that their children had broken free of their hands and came forward alone, looking at the giant beast curiously. Strange to say, the black haired boy was not afraid of the dragon horse. He just opened his emerald green eyes and looked at each other curiously. "It''s so big... There''s such a big horse... It''s very handsome. It''s different from ordinary horses." He muttered to himself, "Why are mom and dad so scared? It''s not malicious." Thinking like this, the boy even raised his hand and waved to the dragon horse. And Hei also opened his eyes and looked at the little boy in front of him. I don''t know why, all people will scream and run away after seeing themselves. Because they have been interacting with the people of Moldavia, Hei can never think that the other party is afraid of himself, which makes Longma who wants to ask the way very sorry. But now, there are more than a dozen people who can''t run without seeing themselves. Of course, Hei can''t tell how many of them can''t run because they are too scared to run. Besides, there are three people who are so close to themselves. Even a child can wave to them and say hello. This is really good. I finally met a normal person. Seeing the black hair and green eyes, Haydn thought of the two people who had been taking care of him before his blood awakened. The scene of Lin and Ying combing his hair and cleaning his hair floated before his eyes, making the giant''s eyes softer. It murmured as if it were greeting. At this time, the eyes of the top military officers in the headquarters and research institutes, as well as all kinds of researchers, are about to burst out. "What?" "It''s impossible!" "The mother tree is on the tree, this..." Through the magic detection instrument just set up in the city, they saw the scene of the interaction between the black and the elf boy, which made everyone feel incredible and incredible. "The target... Is extremely close to human beings!" "Target intelligence is close to human beings!" "It''s even going to take the initiative to communicate?" "Isn''t that kind of ferocious beast?" The Minister of the military department was also watching this scene. He suddenly began to feel a little lucky that the previous interception mission was not successful: "good... Great, it''s dangerous, it didn''t succeed..." For a moment, He could not say more: "it would be nice not to fight against this terrible creature... It would be possible to negotiate peacefully..." After a short silence, most of the researchers began to discuss with each other crazily, because it was initially determined that this giant beast had no malice to the elves, and they needed to make follow-up measures as soon as possible, How to negotiate with the other party is the top priority of the next action. In the office room of the airship, the commander and director Lola are watching the scene together. They are also wide eyed and shocked."... creatures that can set off volcanic eruptions are so... Kind?" Seeing the other party''s angry chant, it triggered the fire elements within hundreds of meters around to go crazy. The red haired elf, who caused the violent explosion, rubbed his forehead wearily. He looked up at the ceiling and said with a laugh: "what a surprise... The world is so wonderful." On the other hand, Lola shook her head and said seriously: "although the volcano dragon has the ability to detonate the volcano, it can not be proved that it detonated the volcano. The information left by the investigation team shows that they only saw the Dragon perched in the depth of the volcano and seemed to be sleeping - maybe the volcano eruption woke up the dragon?" Although not so, he is close to the truth - because sigma volcano is on the verge of eruption, the extremely dense elements cause the distortion of the time and space gate... And the originally sleeping black is inexplicably transported to the volcano nearby. Now, Hei and the elf boy are having a good time. He simply bends his legs and leans down to let the brave - or heartless - little boy climb onto his dragon claw, and he looks at each other gently. "It''s so big... And your paws are hot too!" Ignoring his parents'' cry of panic, the little boy sat happily on his black paw, but he was surprised to find that his new big friend did not respond with a low cry as before. His body vibrated slightly. The dragon horse raised his head and looked up into the sky. Because of his eyes, all the detection arrays turned over and looked up into the sky. And time seems to stop here¡ª¡ª A little light is coming down from the distant sky. Suddenly, a red light appears in the blue sky. The faces of the high-level military officers, researchers and the commander who are watching the light curtain change. Through the array, they can clearly see that the sky turns purple because of the fire, Behind the firelight, it seems that there is a huge array composed of ten huge light wheels. The diameter of each light wheel is calculated in 100000 meters. This is because it is too far away to estimate the data in detail. "The monsters of the day" The chief commander was the first to respond. He clapped the table angrily and let the light curtain tremble: "this place appears at this time!" "Don''t they just land in no man''s land and never attack cities directly?" The light wheel moves slowly. Every time it rotates, it sweeps across a large area of the sky, and the red light is getting bigger and bigger. Now it can be seen that it''s strange and huge meteorites. They come from outside and will come to the world. He gently put down the boy on his paw and stood up. He looked at the sky seriously, and his eyes were gradually filled with terrible majesty. Long Ma, who has been scoured many times by Joshua''s power of order and fought with him against the chaos Kuroshio, can be 100% sure. That''s the smell of chaos Chapter 269 Extraterrestrials, since 245 years ago, suddenly appeared in the terrifying existence of irgana. They are like meteors and meteorites, accompanied by a huge array of ten apertures covering the sky. In the early days of their coming, because of the meteor like appearance, they were called the people of stars with awe by all the elves, and even planned to use them as sacrificial objects. But it turns out that the name is too wrong. These bloodless and tearful monsters, which enjoy killing, are similar to human puppets or beasts made of gray rocks, and have extremely hard and anti magic shells. At the beginning of their arrival, they are indeed like a huge meteorite, but after the surface cools, these monsters, which were later called stone demons by the elves, will begin to move, Hunting has all flesh and blood. In that year, in the first week, more than 500000 people were killed by the demons that came these days. Due to the long time, there is no existing data as evidence. However, the academic circles think that this number will only be more, not less, because the remains of several cities and a large number of skeletons prove the credibility of this conjecture. The attacks of these extraterrestrial demons further pushed the last elf Dynasty into a desperate situation. Many years later, the continuous uprising army and the new Gulf Federation finally overthrew it completely. However, the threat of stone demons has not been lifted, or even intensified. "Oh my God, that''s the number!" Looking at the sky, the defenders in the city could not help taking a breath of air. One man could not help murmuring: "it''s the invasion of the Legion! The mother tree is on the ground. This time, a whole army of demons is coming! More than last time in lengfenggu! " Most of the soldiers selected to deal with the volcano dragon incident are veterans. Naturally, they know that many people even participated in the cold wind Valley battle three years ago. That invasion almost destroyed a large fortress city in the Federation, but even so, more than 100000 lives disappeared, and hundreds of miles around turned into scorched ruins, Everyone could not help shivering. In their light curtain, the sky above Babel province was full of fire and light, and countless meteors rained down, dragging out red tracks in mid air. "Fortunately, we evacuated the public before..." A certain commander had a hard time. He gazed at the red light curtain in front of him. Although his mood was as bad as eating excrement, he still shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "otherwise, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people will die in this celebration." In the Research Institute of the Ministry of technology in the distance, countless technicians are urgently measuring the meteorite trajectory, and finally come to the amazing conclusion: "30% of the rock demons will come around the capital of Babel Province, and the shock wave and explosion will destroy one third of the buildings!" "The estimated economic loss is 19 million jintara, and the death toll is more than 120000... Fortunately, most people have entered the shelter, or at least double." No one has to think about how to stop it, because in terms of the current technical ability of the Gulf Federation, they are unable to effectively intercept any object in the sky. The newly developed airship can only perform the task of suppressing the earth, and all can only wait for the stone demon to fall to the earth. In the capital, the original troops are well prepared for the impact, and the people are speeding up the speed of entering the surrounding basements and houses. The shelter is too far away, so they can only find a place to deal with it. With just a few breaths, the world is like doomsday and panic is spreading. "Normin, don''t stay there!" In the shadow of Longma''s huge body, the elf couple are shouting for their children. They are eager for the boy standing by the giant beast''s claws to come and hide with them in the surrounding basement. The boy named normin hesitated to look up at the black sky, hesitated for a while, and then said, "well, I''ll come right away!" Then he turned his head and touched the huge claws of the dragon horse with some nostalgia. He said regretfully, "it''s so warm... Ma''er, you must be careful. The meteorite in the sky is terrible. Don''t get hurt." The boy always felt that the beast in front of him was a horse, just like the one his grandfather used to ride. He didn''t know anything about the dragon. Anyway, it must be a horse, just a little big! At the end of the speech, normin quickly ran to meet his parents, and then was grabbed by his father and put under his armpit. "Roar..." When the boys and their parents completely enter the basement of the surrounding buildings for refuge, Hei murmurs, and then concentrates on looking at the sky. In the sky, the clouds are scattered layer by layer, and the meteorites fall down with the momentum of destroying everything. The sky is red by the fire, and the color of blood covers the sky.It''s really thick. Is this chaotic breath the enemy of the master? Longma has some nostalgic thoughts. The last time it encountered this kind of breath, it was just a common war horse at that time when the Kuroshio was a year ago. It had a trace of dragon blood. When the master was fighting with all his strength, he could not even bear the recoil. Although it did not have much wisdom at that time, its humiliation and unwillingness still continue to this day. It failed to live up to its master''s trust and hatred of its own powerlessness, so it tried its best to awaken its stronger blood. So, it''s not the same anymore. Running, I come to the square in the center of the city. The empty square is full of fallen flags, tables and chairs. Countless people leave their belongings in panic. Hei stands in the center of the wide area. With a low roar, he closes the golden longan. The blood from ancient times is boiling in his body. He can''t wait to burn all the enemies to ashes. As a result, the red streamer began to emerge from the whole body of the giant dragon beast, and the black crustacean flowed like lava like lines, which stirred the powerful pressure between the light and the dark. The fire element, which comes from the black body and is so hot that it seems to condense into essence, appears from the atmosphere. It turns into layer after layer of fire clouds and surrounds it. Dark red arcs are constantly shooting out from the clouds, bringing out strong wind, which is enough to melt steel and dry the river. The high temperature instantly turns everything on the square into ashes. The fire started as if the stars had fallen. "Warning! High energy reaction in central square! Repeat, high energy reaction in central square! " "The dragon of the volcano? What does it want to do... " All of a sudden, the rapid and harsh alarm rang through all the command rooms that were observing meteorites in the sky. They looked at the rapidly rising data in the light curtain in amazement: "20000, 30000, 40000... Energy level 83000? Still rising fast? " "Incredible, this energy!" "The temperature can''t be estimated, the magic array is overloaded and damaged?" "What kind of monster is this?" "Wait!" There is a researcher who seems to have found something. He looks at the light curtain seriously, and then he is shocked and says: "it''s going to attack the meteorite of the stone demon?! The heat wave swept the whole city, and the fierce fire light was shining like the sun. In just a few seconds, the wide square turned into a lava pool, and the golden red light could not be seen directly now. One by one, the observation arrays all around collapsed because of the violent element wave, Only a few of the most complex and powerful arrays are left to witness the next scene. Meteorite outside the sky, whistling down to the earth, that is all the city walls can not stop the force, chaos spread, it seems to destroy everything. On the ground, in the fierce fire light and element cloud, a high dragon song sounded, which was full of ancient majesty, disgust for chaos and expectation for fighting. In the eyes of all the defenders, the people who took refuge, the commander and the researchers who were still observing, three light spots lit up in the fire cloud, It''s a pair of Golden Dragon pupils and dazzling core. The huge dragon horse''s chest is condensed with a strong light like the sun. The golden core seems to be boiling. For the first time, the descendants of the ancient dragon used their full strength. "Roar" Along with Longyin, a light column, which is not only bright and dazzling, but also can''t find any adjectives, rises from the center of the city and soars into the sky. It hits a falling meteorite in an instant. Then a voice ten times louder than thunder appeared high above Babel province. In an instant, the clouds in the sky were blown away, and the red light in the sky was completely covered. In the observation array, you can only see a completely golden white. After that, everyone was shocked to find that dozens or even more meteorites in the original direction had completely disappeared, and there was nothing left in the sky. "Thirty seven percent of the meteorites of the stone demon have been destroyed. It is estimated that all the stone demons falling in the capital of Babel province will be destroyed!" "Just now, the energy level of that blow exceeded 150000, which is equivalent to the full load operation of ten super large magic energy furnaces. Is this really a creature?" And the commander-in-chief in his own floating boat office, staring at this scene, even if the glare came in bursts, he did not close his eyes. "Fortunately..." With trembling hands, the red haired elf took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. This is a kind of smoke like stimulant made of wake up grass. Since Urken often felt weak five years ago, he began to use this product to keep awake under such circumstances.After taking a deep breath, Urken closed his eyes and calmed down a little. Then he realized that he was soaked in cold sweat all over his body. The last ten seconds was probably the most exciting scene in his life, which was the same as 70 years ago when he was assassinated by five shadow assassins at home as the leader of the rebel army who overthrew the last Elven Dynasty. "Even if it really detonated the volcano, we''d better not do anything..." spitting out a circle of smoke, he whispered to himself: "not to mention it may not be it." "Fortunately... We didn''t attack cautiously." On the other side, director Lola said in a trembling tone that he was almost paralyzed now, leaving only one hand on the arm of the chair to maintain his sitting posture. Although his image was very humiliating, the director of the Institute of biology with silver hair and purple pupil was very happy: "if this blow is not the sky, It''s the city... " Next, he didn''t go on, because everyone knew what the consequences were. It was a loss that any spirit and any city could not bear. And in the middle of the square, Hei was gasping violently. The dense fog of fire element is gradually dispersing, the lava pattern on the black carapace of Longma is gradually fading, and the gold core of the chest is also a little dim. Even as a gold high-level Gulong blood, it is beyond its load to make such a blow. This is also because it is the first time after the advance. Hei can''t control his strength limit, so he can only pour out all his strength at once, leaving no spare force. However, it seems that the effect is not bad. This kind of power should be able to help the host. Looking up at the sky, Longma nodded. Although some meteorites are still falling, they are not falling in the direction around the city, which is enough for those who have been taught to protect the city. Square, because of the loss of surging high-temperature fire element support, lava is rapidly condensing, a lot of heat is recovered by black, but at this time, it is strange to find that the elements in the atmosphere are extremely thin. ¡ª¡ªThat''s not normal. Volcano is as like as two peas volcano. When it is in sigma volcanoes, it feels very strong. Its intensity is almost the same as that of the big ajis volcano, and even slightly higher. This proves that the concentration and energy levels of the two worlds should be the same, and that is why. It can draw strength quickly and become stronger there. But now... The elements in the air seem to be being extracted by something, and they are passing away bit by bit. As the blood of the ancient dragon, the dragon and horse are far more sensitive to elements than most of life. The spirit can''t compare with it at all, and only pure energy life can be compared with it. It can be sure that the elements in the atmosphere are slowly passing away, If it dissipates at this speed, the world may become a forbidden place for magic in a few decades. Only the runic array using magic crystal energy or the world''s own power can operate. And it can also be sure that the energy level of the world was similar to that of the continent of mccrov, but it has become the current situation after years. Of course, this black doesn''t care, but now it can''t quickly recover its physical strength. This feeling is really too sad. Some angry murmur, it feels a bit dizzy in its brain, and there are bursts of powerlessness in its never tired body. Warcraft and dragon, because they are too powerful, will also be restricted by the environment. They lie on the ground slowly and occupy their bodies in the center of the square like a dragon. It now feels that it needs to rest, or at least recover enough physical strength to move. In the research room, the voice of discussion came. "Are you tired?" "Sure, the limit energy level of that blow just now is more than 100000, even if it''s a real bio volcano, it''s going to be dormant for a while." "Well, shall we take this opportunity..." A researcher thought about it and hesitated to say, "take it..." But the words behind him were immediately blocked, because more than a dozen people in the whole research room were staring at him in silence, as if they were looking at a mentally retarded person. "Are you a fool?" Suddenly, merciless reprimand swarmed: "it does not attack us is lucky in lucky, what do you want to do?" "It just destroyed the stone devil''s meteorite, and it was in an extremely fierce way - this proves that it is antagonistic to the stone devil, and the enemy of the enemy is the friend, you don''t understand?" "The mother tree is on the top. Let me just say that. At present, except for a few weapons that are being secretly developed by the federal government, all other active equipment can hardly cause damage to the volcano dragon. Don''t even think about it."In the middle of the square, black, which is being discussed by all, completely closes the golden longan and falls into deep sleep. But at the same time, a huge will, like the incarnation of the earth, the great will of the origin of life, also came here because of the violent energy fluctuations that had never appeared in this world before. "This is..." In the void, the huge will slowly observed the body of the dragon and horse: "the blood of the Black Dragon... The deep-sea volcano, the incarnation of the fire in the water, how can its descendants appear in this world..." It seems to have some doubts: "more than a thousand years, since I left, I never heard from my hometown again... Where did this little guy come from? " Although I can''t figure out the reason, I''m still very happy to meet a familiar existence: "the concentration of elements in the atmosphere is too low, leading to physical discomfort? It''s my fault... Then give you strength. " With an idea of this will, the thick and incomparable elements appear in the black body, and the dragon horse is immediately awakened. It looks around in surprise, and the magic and the light of elements are like a rainbow around its body, which is far more intensive than the power of elements in sigma volcano. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on? Although it''s not clear what''s going on, Hei is still a horse - or a dragon - after all. Anyway, he never tangles with such trifles, but happily absorbs these elements and restores his physical strength. ¡ª¡ªHowever, these elements seem to carry a little fragrance of vegetation? With just a few breaths, Hei regained his basic physical strength, and the gold core on his chest also regained its original bright color. The researchers who watched this scene in the research institute were even more glad that they had not done anything before - this kind of recovery speed, I''m afraid that the other party would have recovered in full swing before the car even had time to drive by. The great will looked at this scene, and then slowly disappeared into the void. It also needs to be dormant. The heavy damage thousands of years ago has not yet been cured. This time, it is an exception to see a familiar existence appear. The next time it appears in this world, it may take a long time. The sky is slowly rotating, and the ten ring halo array covering the whole sky is gradually disappearing behind the sky. Its appearance is as mysterious as its disappearance, without any sound or omen. The world of irgana came to an end for the time being, and in the continent of mirov, the northern Empire, the holy city of Sanshan. Joshua and Brandon have arrived at the heart of the inner city, the royal residence, in front of the moreley palace Chapter 270 Northern Empire, imperial capital. Just as the diamond royal family said, there is only one empire in the world, so the country does not need a name. There is only one imperial capital in the world. As long as someone mentions it, no one will think of other cities. In the center of the holy city surrounded by the three mountains is a huge city in the city. It is surrounded by a strong wall and separated from the rest of the city. Within the wall, there are towering minarets and vaulted halls supported by stone beams. Over there is the residence of the imperial family, the palace of Morley. Mollai palace was built by the founding emperor of the Empire. Originally, it had only a simple cylindrical hall as the residence of the royal family. However, successive emperors of later generations had different aesthetic styles and built palaces according to their own preferences. As a result, for thousands of years, the whole mollai palace has gradually become a complex palace group composed of numerous magnificent buildings with different shapes. In the palace of Morley, not only the imperial family lived in it, but also the residence of the royal guards, the parliament hall and many organizations directly under the royal family. Sitting in the dark yellow carriage with the sun''s crest, with Ying and Lin, Joshua and Brandon are heading for the palace together. Now it''s late at night, but because of the appearance of demons before, countless city guards are seriously patrolling the streets, and they are strictly checking to prevent this kind of thing from happening again. "It''s not just the imperial capital, it''s happening all over the continent." With the CAOS family and the Royal mage Association as the source of information, Brandon knew something faster than Joshua. In the carriage, he looked through all the information that had been sent urgently, and explained to the soldiers: "at present, it can be determined that the disaster situation in the eastern plain kingdom is the most serious, there are the most casters, and there are also many people with magical blood, It''s very suitable for sacrifice. In the far south, the large number of refugees brought by the Dragon disaster is the best material for the evil ceremony. Because a large number of monsters attack everywhere, the Kingdom army has no time to care about them, and the losses are even greater than those in the eastern plain. "Even the western mountain dwarfs and the whispering elves, who are almost in seclusion, have been harassed by the heretics. It seems that the emperors have no serious losses because of their strict defense." "Sure enough, heretics are everywhere." Joshua nodded slightly, and he was not surprised. As long as the desire is not satisfied, chaos will spread, no matter what race, there is no exception. Because he had been fighting with the devil before, he had changed his clothes. It seemed that he wanted to contact with the emperor next. This was a common aristocratic costume, but even so, those complicated patterns and decorations could not cover up the fierce spirit of the soldiers: "however, why did the emperor meet us?" He felt a little strange. After all, he just killed a demon. This kind of thing is rare and common. Even in the imperial capital, a reward is enough. When he was in the abyss, he took a group to run and kill a demon, which was a nest. Some time ago, he used the book of iborn to summon the demon. Now the wine and food are numb. Even if you want to know the devil''s information, you don''t need to ask him to come. "It''s not us, it''s you, just you." Pointing out the fault of Joshua''s words, Brandon shook his head and said: "although it''s just a demon, it''s the biggest difference that it appears in the imperial capital. Let''s not talk about other political or security significance, which means that the seal of the abyss has begun to loosen, and you are the guardian of chaos... I say Joshua." At this point, Brandon stopped to explain and frowned. Instead of looking at the information in his hand, he raised his head and said to the soldier: "can you restrain your authority? The coachman and the horse are shaking, and the carriage has begun to go astray, don''t you feel it? " "It''s converged a lot." Looking at the side of the body, Ying and Lin are smiling secretly. Joshua shrugs helplessly. He looks at the system characters at the edge of the retina and sighs: "this trouble is really getting bigger and bigger." In the system character list in the eyes of soldiers, there is a number that is particularly eye-catching. [Charm: - 53] Of all the attributes that are 100 up or more, this is the only one that stands out as a negative number. Under this attribute, there are many new descriptions and reports. Your aura of fear is upgraded to desperation aura as your charm exceeds minus 50 [because you have killed the sub body of the great devil ''heart eating devil laldanas'', its curse and resentment are entangled around you. Your aura of despair is upgraded to aura of despair, and you gain a + 1 bonus on judgment.] You''ve killed a great devil and made him taste fear and despair[you get achievement: natural enemies of demons] The detailed attribute of this achievement, Joshua did not want to see any more. Anyway, it was all kinds of judgments on reducing charm, increasing threats, threats and persuasion. Generally speaking, it made his personal image more negative. Just through the process, it would make the horses and coachmen tremble as Brandon said before. What is the concept of charm? The soldier estimated that if he didn''t show his identity and went to the palace gate for a walk, he might be surrounded by a whole forbidden guard order. No matter which city he went to, he would be blocked by the guards at the gate and refused to enter. The staff in any public place would be waiting for him after he entered. If the halo of despair, that is, the enhanced halo of fear, was added, Joshua felt that he could be called the source of the disturbance. Everywhere he went, he would cause a large-scale panic, more demonic than the devil. "You killed too many monsters..." Close the information in hand, Brandon seems very helpless: "at this point, even the Archbishop level pastor can''t help you." Of course, he knew that his friend in front of him was not a villain. In fact, from the swordsman''s point of view, Joshua was a competent, even perfect Lord. He was even willing to kill dragons for his people. Even if he was assassinated many times, he had no regrets and complaints. But in this world with magic and soul, The curse left by life before death is also real. The monsters killed by Joshua have their grievances wrapped around the soldier. Although they can''t do any harm to him, they will affect other people''s thoughts. Generally speaking, soldiers who have been fighting for a long time will have similar situations. Compared with being close, most people will respect or fear them more. However, in Joshua''s case, this situation has reached a climax - from respect, fear, fear, fear to feeling extremely dangerous or even weak at the last sight, A sense of hopelessness unable to move. Through divinity, the priest can purify this special state, but as Brandon said, judging from the soldier''s current situation, I''m afraid it''s not only the Pope who can help him solve this problem. Because of Joshua''s reason, the carriage was very slow, and it took a long time to arrive at the gate of Morley palace. The guards in black armor came to the carriage. They saw the Royal insignia on it. They knew that it must be a noble person personally invited by the emperor. So they were very polite. But no matter how polite they were, the rules could not be changed. Several guards had to open the door to see who was on it, and they could not carry weapons into it, Put it in their custody for the time being. It seems that the captain of the guard expressed his desire to open the door to check, and Brandon naturally agreed. When he opened the car door, the captain looked up and recognized Brandon''s identity. As the backbone of the royalists and the eldest son of the CAOS family, the swordsman was very famous among the guards. He was even given the right to hold weapons in the palace. With a respectful salute, the captain turned to the other side. Then he immediately put his hand on the handle of the long sword at his waist Chapter 271 Joshua, who had tried his best to restrain himself, looked at the guard captain who seemed to draw his sword when he didn''t agree. There was no fluctuation in his heart. ¡ª¡ªWhat did I just say? In the soldier''s indifferent eyes, the guard captain calmed down. He laughed awkwardly and seemed to want to say something. In fact, he knew Joshua. After all, the soldier was a celebrity. Although some people often tried to kill the dragon, there were a few successful ones, and a kill was a dragon''s nest, Just now, I was forced by the pressure that seemed to be pressing people''s heart. I couldn''t help it. Of course, before the news came, he didn''t know that Joshua had just ended a demon in the capital. After confirming that the three men in the car except Brandon were not armed, the guard chief apologized and let the carriage move on. "In a word, are Ying and Lin weapons? Though nominally your maid and housekeeper. " Sitting in the carriage, Brandon squinted at the young girl who was still secretly laughing, shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re breaking the law, Joshua. It''s a very disrespectful death penalty." "It''s OK. I won''t use them." Shaking his head, Joshua said casually. When he said this, he didn''t think at all, and didn''t notice the fierce eyes coming from both sides of his body. The little teeth of the silver haired girl were grinding and grinding, and it seemed that some teeth were itching. The black haired boy seemed to want to say something, but he could only smile awkwardly for a moment. ¡ª¡ªThe master, is he conscious or not! Not long after that, they arrived at the gate of the palace of Morley, where they could no longer take a carriage. So they got out of the carriage and walked forward. There are also many guards at the entrance of the gate. These guards look more elite than those with black armor before. They are wearing black plate chain composite armor, holding a shield in their hands, hanging cross swords, crossbows and poison darts around their waists. As it is late at night, these guards seem to be invisible in the shadow. This is the exclusive elite guard of the imperial family [Mars forbidden Guard]. In previous life games, this is a hidden job transfer. It needs the imperial family''s reputation to be respected and the imperial reputation to be respected before it can apply for the job transfer task. It is similar to the combination of heavy armor swordsman and light crossbow player, with two characteristics of strong physique and discerning eye, There are two additional specialties: one handed Sword Specialization and crossbow specialization. They can use magic items. Wearing heavy armor does not affect their flexibility. They can also get the bonus of strength and endurance when protecting the target. They can be regarded as a very powerful profession, but they also have a certain strength,. They obviously knew that Brandon, Joshua and others were coming, so after confirmation, all the guards stepped back and made way. It has to be said that the speed of these people was obviously higher than that of the previous guards, which can be seen from the fact that they resisted the impulse to draw a sword when they passed by Joshua. After entering the palace group, several servant like people ushered in from both sides and signaled the crowd to follow them. One of the leading attendants saluted: "please allow me to take you to the imperial study. Your majesty and master Nostradamus are waiting for you." Following the attendant into the palace, through the long corridor and the magnificent arch, around the luxurious palace for a while, and after seeing many other palace staff, they finally came to an open garden. "Sorry, we can''t get in here." Bowing slightly to apologize, the valet pointed to the other end of the garden: "you adults can go straight ahead. At the end is the imperial study." Stepping on the passageway of the garden, there are all kinds of tall marble statues on both sides, which are the statues of emperors and famous figures of past dynasties. These statues are obviously made by masters, and everyone''s expression is very divine, as if he is still alive. In the middle of the walk, Joshua stopped. He frowned and looked at the palace ahead. He seemed to feel an inexplicable breath. Brandon was also shocked. He looked back at the soldier. They looked at each other and nodded. "Is that welcome?" Joshua whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect that his majesty had come to this point." The current emperor of the northern Empire, Israel Diamond, whose soldiers don''t know much about his majesty. When he was able to reach the Royal and legendary level in his previous life, the later emperor, who was known as Israel the great, had been dead for several years. If you think about it carefully, that is, five or six years later, he didn''t know the reason very well, However, he knew that the new emperor of the northern empire was the second prince, dimore diamond. He had the same talent as his father. With legendary strength, he overcame all competitors and got the position of the ruler of the Empire.To tell you the truth, Joshua knew the second prince better. He was a tough and hard-blooded man. When Israel died, civil strife broke out in the Empire, and the princes fought for the throne. He made a decisive personal attack and killed his brothers and sisters. In the face of the abyss invasion, he planned a series of counterattacks, It was at that time that Brandon entered the realm of legend and thus became the sword of the Empire. The reason why the previous breath made Joshua frown was that he found that his Majesty''s breakthrough was imminent. But if Israel could really achieve the legendary high level or even the peak, how could he die in six years? There must be something behind this. But anyway, everyone had come to the door of the palace''s study. It was useless to think more. It was better to meet and observe directly. But without waiting for their instructions, the door opened itself. "Come in." The old mage''s voice came from it: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Joshua was the first to enter. At that moment, what he saw was not the luxurious decoration in the study or the innumerable treasures in the bookcases around him, but a middle-aged man who was sitting at the other end of the desk and looked at him with his eyes. The man was tall, and his eyes showed infinite dignity - and of course, the psychological pressure from his face, which made him feel the fear of facing the abyss. His expression was indifferent, but with a trace of curiosity. When he looked at Joshua, the soldier felt a strong force around him, as if he wanted to see him through. But this power was resisted by Joshua''s own power, which made his majesty say, "I didn''t expect that young people are so powerful now." He stood up slowly. His majesty, with dark golden hair, was tall, like a little giant. Even in his study, Israel was wearing a leather armor. Before the emperor, he looked more like a soldier who had been fighting for a long time. His temperament was not so much a king''s bearing in charge of everything, It''s better to say that the overlord who controls all armies: "he is worthy of being a new chaotic watcher, who has defeated the evil tide, closed the door of time and space, returned safely from the alien world, and even killed a powerful soldier of the dragon''s nest." He nodded in admiration, as if satisfied with it. "Joshua van Radcliffe." Waving to stop the salute, Israel shook his head and said, "this is not a meeting. There is no outsider here. There is no need to be so polite. Nostradamus is my teacher, little Brandon is my younger martial brother, and if you''re not, it''s also my nephew''s generation. It''s all my fault that this old man has taken in apprentices in a disordered way, and his generation is too disordered. " He seems to be in a good mood, and did not deliberately show his emperor''s dignity, but even so, as a legendary strong man, even if he tried to restrain his authority, it also made people feel a burst of frustration. "It''s training a new generation for your empire." On one side, the old mage shook his head and replied, "if I want to retire, you should be the first one to refuse." "Ha ha ha." Laughing, he acquiesced to the words of Nostradamus. The emperor looked directly into Joshua''s eyes. After they looked at each other for a moment, Israel said slowly, "I met your father, beiruo de Radcliffe. He is a competent Lord and a qualified chaos keeper... And you, go a step further." He walked out slowly from the back of his desk and came to Joshua. The tall emperor looked at the soldier carefully, frowned slightly, and seemed to be surprised: "he has touched the barrier of extreme meaning... It can''t be described by genius. Is this the power of sages? It really deserves its name." After a moment''s silence, the emperor suddenly said, "do you want to fight for a while?" Joshua was silent for a moment, then grinned excitedly. He said the first words after he came to the study: "Your Majesty, I can''t help it." Chapter 272 "I will lower my strength..." Without waiting for the words to be finished, nor for Nostradamus to have a chance to stop, the emperor raised his right hand with a smile and stretched it out to Joshua, as if to shake hands with the soldiers. But different from shaking hands, his action was too fast. Just raising his hand, it brought out a burst of air breaking sound. The irresistible momentum came to his face, and layers of sun like streamer appeared on his palm, which instantly raised the temperature of the study by dozens of degrees, just like a steamer. If the old mage hadn''t protected the books and other decorations in the room, the extra temperature would have caused great losses. Fighting spirit comes from the power of life. People''s fighting spirit has its own natural attributes. However, exercising through different breathing methods can add additional attributes to this natural fighting spirit. The breathing method that Israel uses at the moment is the "Yang Yan" inherited from the imperial family for generations, which can bring extremely high temperature resistance to the user, and produce strong light and high temperature like the sun. As the emperor said, he has lowered his strength and only used the standard of the Golden Peak, and his hand is just to test and compare, But the temperature in this palm is enough to melt steel easily. But Joshua also raised his right hand, took out a series of shadows, and firmly grasped the palm. The dark red light flowed on his hand, which was inconspicuous, but easily blocked the high temperature that could easily turn flesh and blood into coke. [steel armor] although the name of this breathing method is not very obvious, it can bring about a first-class improvement in defense. With Joshua''s own fire fighting spirit, it''s not surprising to block this blow. And in the next moment, the two of them started to wrestle with each other like spanners. Boom! As if the sound of explosion, from the place where they shake hands, the fighting spirit is surging, and the strong shock wave blows the strong wind of level 12, which makes the door of the study swing. If it is not for the protection of magic, all the objects inside the study will be blown away instantly. ¡ª¡ªThese two lunatics! The white haired mage and Brandon, who could have thought that they had just had a conversation, and the next one was to start directly? You know, this is the Royal study in the palace. How can the emperor compete with others in his own home? The mals guards who were patrolling around the palace and other normal guards also reacted in an instant. The powerful energy reaction appeared in the depth of the palace. They assigned their tasks in an instant and ran in a neat line towards the direction of the explosion. Around the palace, the nobles in the palace of the imperial capital also appeared a lot of suspicious strong breath, their strength is stronger than the general guard, can feel the power source of the internal explosion of the palace, one side from the strong enough to make people unable to resist the heart of the Empire controller. ¡ª¡ªWho is fighting the emperor? ¡ª¡ªWhy is there only the peak level energy fluctuation of gold? Doubts poured in, but they did not continue to feel the strength, but in order to deal with this extraordinary situation, these great nobles began to prepare urgently. At this time, Joshua and Israel still maintained their handshake posture. They stood firmly on the floor of the study, clasping each other with their right hands. There was a different lustre of fighting spirit flowing on them. The soldier''s face was expressionless, and his hands were blue. He felt that all the power of the emperor did not overflow, and he poured it into the palm of his hand, And Joshua himself is the same, the two people to shake hands for the battlefield, intended to break the balance of each other. The previous explosion was only less than one percent of the leakage force when two people were fighting. At this point, Joshua can''t keep his hand. The opponent is a legendary strongman, one of the strongest fighters in the mainland of mirov. Even if he has lowered his strength, he has a legendary level, which is the same level as his previous life. The soldier knows that only with all his strength, can he remain invincible and even defeat the opponent. On one side, Nostradamus has given up advising them to fight outside. He can also see that both Joshua and Israel are war maniacs. They are both happy in it. No matter what they say at this time, it''s useless. "Yes, Joshua, you are so much better than your father!" With a laugh, his dark golden hair stood up because of the strong wind, and the golden lines began to appear all over Israel. The temperature began to rise sharply. Besides the protection of the old mage''s magic, there began to be burning marks on the ceiling of the study, smoke, and even direct fire, which made half of the dome burn. But Joshua just chuckled and didn''t respond. There was a steel like color on his bare skin. The dark red light flowed. The soldiers added more strength and tried to bring down Israel completely.How could his majesty be knocked down by such a small trial? He did not show any weakness. The two men''s arms were still motionless and they were still fighting fiercely. However, the fighting inside was completely heated, and the overflowing aftershocks were becoming more and more powerful. Above the Royal study, a ring of fighting halo began to appear, including the red and gold light as the sun, and the black and red color as the iron. The two intertwined together, even stirred the air, and set off a gust of wind over the whole mollai palace. The walls of the palace where the study is located, as well as the supporting beams and columns, make a strange sound. They are shaken by an invisible force. This is because two powerful soldiers use the earth as a tool to transmit each other''s strength and defuse the offensive. The maids and servants who were working were swept by the two terrible momentum. They immediately felt weak and paralyzed. Some of them who could still move instinctively escaped from the source center of the momentum and ran to other palaces screaming. The powerful aftereffect even triggered the guard array inside the palace. Suddenly, more than 50 arrays were activated, sweeping the crowd inside the Palace back and forth to strengthen the defense of the palace. The guards were also shocked to see this scene, Many of them have never seen the palace''s defensive array open in their life, but now they have no time to hesitate. These guards continue to run towards the Royal study. In the study, Brandon was shocked to see this scene - he was shocked too much today, but it was all from one person. Looking at Joshua, the talented swordsman of the Empire, he could not help feeling a bit bitter. He realized that his speed of progress was not enough to catch up with his young comrade in arms. At that time, they were similar in strength, but now they can compete with the legendary emperor. But then Brandon was relieved. People''s natural talents are different, and people''s opportunities are also the same. Joshua has a green pearl that has been awakened, but his double-edged sword still does not recognize the master. What he has to do now is not to lose, but to do himself well. Nostradamus is also in a complicated mood. Israel is his student. Although he can''t teach him how to fight because he is a soldier, the old mage clearly knows how talented his students are. As a soldier who galloped in the orc battlefield since he was a child, Israel has never been defeated in a hundred battles. His invincible self-confidence has already turned into a terrible momentum. Ordinary people can''t raise the mentality of confrontation when facing him, just want to surrender. But Joshua, who is just a golden peak, seems to have no influence at all. He has no hesitation and fear in his heart. If he had not been with the soldiers for a period of time, the old mage would even doubt whether the other side is a construct. He has no heart at all. ¡ª¡ªThat''s the Lord of the Empire, the ruler of this country. How on earth did Joshua do it without any psychological burden to compete with each other? Joshua had only one answer to this question. ¡ª¡ªWho can remember those little things when you can fight with the strong? When the strong wind blows, the garden in front of the study door is suddenly exhausted. The green evergreen grass and all kinds of flowers are instantly dried and killed by the high temperature and murderous momentum. The water in the garden pool has begun to boil, emitting white fog like steam. There is a thin layer of magic fluorescence on each statue, which is given protection for the long-term preservation of the statue, But in the aftermath of the fight between Joshua and Israel, this layer of reinforcement is crumbling, and I''m afraid it will soon disappear. At this time, the guards have come to the garden. They are running against the strong wind. These loyal guards know that their arrival may not be of any use, but they will not shrink back because of their duty. But the next moment, all the visions disappeared. In the study, the two people who separated their hands and each stepped back looked at each other. They looked at the footprints trampled by both sides, and countless broken lines appeared on the marble floor. "Not bad, boy." It can be seen that Joshua''s footprints are deeper, but Israel''s expression is still a little dignified: "it''s better to say that it''s completely beyond my expectation... Although I''ve lowered my strength to compete with you, you have reached this realm..." Legendary skills. This sentence, did not say, but the Empire''s controller raised his head, deeply staring at the soldiers, slowly said: "if there is no accident, one day, you will enter the legend." Outside the study, however, the guards, who had no idea about the situation, heard this and were in an uproar. It has nothing to do with any discipline, it''s just pure shock. The most powerful man in the Empire, the legendary warrior, his majesty, actually said to a person, "you must be a legend?"And a voice came from the study. "I think so, too." Chapter 273 While Joshua was fighting with Israel. The paladin is walking alone in the forest of the great AEAS. It was late at night, but loranda didn''t care. He was the kind of character who wanted to do what he thought. Day or night didn''t matter. The path in the forest is deep and quiet, with the occasional sound of insects. During the day, the roar of many Warcraft has long subsided, only the rustling sound of the sea of trees shaking. At this time, loranda went deep into the great AEAS mountains in order to go to the depths of the volcano and visit his friend''s horse, the half dragon named black. At the beginning, after everyone had explored the secret place inside the great AEAS volcano, Joshua asked his horse to guard the passage of time and space, and immediately set off to the imperial capital. At the same time, he asked the Paladin to take care of it, So that Heiyi won''t make any trouble. "Although the mount is active, it''s clever. It''s different from other dragon beasts." While walking, loranda thought, "at least some of the Dragon riders in the church are not so obedient." He was puzzled: "is it the owner or the quality of the mount itself?" Maybe both. With a shrug, the paladin began to think about other issues: "it''s time for me to find a mount. After all, I''m a paladin, not a paladin, and it''s not convenient to call the heavenly steeds." So relaxed thinking about some future things, loranda came to the volcano. As a dormant volcano, it has been silent for 400 years. If there is no accident, it should continue for the next 400 years. Looking for the entrance, and then walking all the way down, in the gradually hot environment, loranda gradually felt that something was not right. "Strange..." He murmured to himself: "that guy is the blood of Gulong. It''s reasonable that there should be a little dragon power. Why can''t he feel anything?" It''s a little strange. You know, the black talent didn''t wake up long ago, and they haven''t learned how to restrain their power. How can there be no remaining dragon power here? ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s going deep into the lava. It''s possible that loranda could not help shaking his head, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to walk towards the secret place of the volcano. But when he arrived at the huge lava cave, the paladin saw a scene that shocked him. ¡ª¡ªTime gate, disappeared?! No, he didn''t. aware of the fluctuation of time and space, loranda immediately denied what he had thought before. Then with a sigh of relief, he hurried forward, followed the black rock road to the center of the lava pool, and looked up at the fluctuation of time and space. The passage of time and space has been temporarily closed. The paladin has confirmed this. He is one of the successors of the next generation of popes trained by the Church of seven gods. He knows more about magic. Loranda can see that the passage of time and space is temporarily closed because of the element storm at the other end of the passage, which can disturb the fluctuation of time and space, Only when the opposite passage calms down can it be opened again. "Just leave it open." When the stone fell to the ground in his heart, loranda was relieved, but then he looked back and forth, but frowned: "is it black?" Even if he used divinity to investigate, the paladin could not find the trace of the huge dragon horse. No matter under the magma or on the black rock road, there was no smell of black. Although the lava pool could not leave any trace, it could be used as a gold level half dragon, at least it could leave some unique elements of its own. But there''s nothing here. "... no..." At this point, loranda had to admit that there was only one possibility. The golden haired and blue eyed Paladin looked at the door of time and space with incredible eyes and murmured to himself, "do you mean..." "The black guy, he ran past?" ¡ª¡ªImperial capital, Royal study. Joshua said this after thinking. With systematic self and previous life experience, there is no accident in this life. There is no doubt that it can make a legend. Although it is arrogant, it is a reasonable fact. At Israel''s command, many guards retired and returned to work. At the same time, because of the emperor''s acquiescence, many information was spread by servants and guards. For example, the emperor was discussing with him before, and what was his evaluation of that man. With the Morley palace as the center, the news spread to the whole inner city. As several nobles left and visited friends, the news immediately spread to the palaces of the nobles, including two dukes, several earls, the city guards, the guards and even the imperial church, The lights that had been extinguished in the middle of the night came out of the mansions of these great figures. The figures flashed behind the windows and seemed to be discussing something. Soon after that, many servants in plain clothes left the mansions and hurried to other places.¡ª¡ªJoshua van Radcliffe. Although the name was very famous, it has spread all over the Empire''s noble circles. Some of them are very disdainful. They think that fighters are only a rural area, but the woodlouse aristocracy, who is known for their luck in killing several dragons, but now they leave their opinions behind. Instead, he began to discuss in detail the authenticity of the information in the palace of Morley, and to take a cautious view of the Radcliffe family. They may have despised the frontier family who has been guarding in the beidihei forest. As a future legendary strongman, this weight can not be described lightly. It is a powerful force to suppress a country. Although the outside world''s reaction is very big, but now, several people in the study are very casual conversation. Although it''s a conversation, most of the time it''s a one-sided question from Nostradamus. "Is this the power of sages'' inheritance... Just a few years have brought you to this point." The old mage turned around the helpless Joshua for a few times. He looked at the soldier''s body seriously, and the inconspicuous beads hanging on his chest. Nostradamus narrowed his eyes, and his expression was strange: "the azure Pearl... Looks inconspicuous. It''s just an ordinary azure gem. He can''t see where the power of sages can be inherited." "When it works, it''s beautiful." With a casual reply, Joshua sighed and said, "master, Brandon, he also has inheritance. He''s still your disciple. You can see him. There''s no need to pester me all the time." "It''s not the same." Shaking his head, Nostradamus was about to explain, but Israel''s voice came in and explained, "Joshua, the inheritance left by the sages is totally different, and you are more special." At this time, the emperor has returned to the chair behind his desk. Only at this time, he does not look like the overlord of the armies, but the king of the world: "the green pearl, the pure white scepter, the double-edged order and the Wanfa robe are the four and only four sages that can be confirmed according to the records of ancient books." The white Scepter... The Pope of the seven gods, the scepter in the hands of Igor. As soon as he talked about this, Joshua thought of the legendary strong man who was incarnated. His breath was even stronger than that of his majesty. It seemed that he was about to reach the limit of the world and approached the field called Shenwei. His majesty is also explaining the history of the four sages: "the robe of Wanfa has long been lost, and Brandon''s double-edged order is a legendary mage four hundred years ago, Kabala Kaos, who found it in an ancient relic deep in the endless mountains of the west mountain, The ancient relic was built to use this double-edged sword to seal several horrible void demons. Master Kabala, who accidentally pulled out the double-edged sword, lifted the seal, and those void demons broke the seal and destroyed the whole relic completely. "These void demons are so powerful that they are beyond imagination. Even if master Kabala is a legendary mage, he can only banish them into the endless time and space turbulence, but can''t kill them. No wonder the people who built the relics in those years would seal them with the weapons of sages, so as to abandon their inheritance." "It''s also a lost inheritance... My Tianqing pearl is a family heirloom, but because of years of dust, it didn''t return to its original shape until I was in my hands, and no one noticed it before." Hearing this, Joshua thought deeply. He murmured to himself, "weapons, ornaments, scepters and robes are indeed completely different heritages. Now it seems that only the pure white Scepter in the hands of the seven gods church has the most complete inheritance and has never been lost." "You know the white Scepter?" Israel looked a little surprised. He gazed at Joshua and shook his head with a smile. "It''s amazing all the time." "In fact, these heritages left by sages do not directly bring great power to the holders. Even the white scepter is nothing but a symbol of papal power. The most powerful weapon of the church is not it. According to the literature, there is a secret about the origin of the world hidden in the sages'' heritages, But the seven gods church has not researched anything in the past thousand years. " On one side, Nostradamus added that the old mage was still looking at Joshua, looking very puzzled: "because of this, you are a special case with such rapid progress in strength. Neither your father nor your grandfather has got such a deep power of order from the azure pearl as you do, It''s a perfect fit... Aren''t you a saint reincarnated This is a very reasonable guess. Even Brandon and his majesty nodded. A man who is less than twenty-five years old and can fight against a legendary strong man is beyond common sense. ¡ª¡ªThat''s because I''m traversing, I still have the system, and the reason why I advance quickly is that I killed at least tens of thousands of wild gods in a different world, which has nothing to do with reincarnation!Joshua frowned. He thought it was necessary to stop the topic, but it happened that just as the soldier was about to change the subject, something suddenly occurred to Israel. "... maybe I can''t talk more today, Joshua. The sudden appearance of the devil and the competition with you make me forget a very important thing, but before that, I will give you some rewards." His Majesty''s expression suddenly became a little solemn. He stood up slowly and said seriously, "Dear Radcliffe, you are acutely aware of the evil cults lurking in the imperial capital, killed the demons, saved thousands of lives, and saved the empire from losing face in front of the ambassadors. In principle, I should personally reward you, But now I have some important things to do, so I can only compromise. " After thinking for a while, Israel said decisively, "in this way, let Mr. Nostradamus take you to the Royal treasure house and get a treasure you want." Chapter 274 As for what to take from the imperial treasure house, Joshua is not very interested. When his strength comes to this stage, it is not a magic item of extraordinary level that can no longer improve his combat effectiveness. His body and fighting spirit are the best armor and enchantment, and his two fists are the strongest killing machine. What''s more, he already had a very handy weapon - the soldier looked at the two young girls who were whispering and didn''t know what to say, and showed a smile. If he comes back with a weapon, there will be trouble at home. But anyway, since Israel has made a decision, it''s not for nothing, so after saluting and saying goodbye to the magnanimous emperor, Nostradamus takes Joshua and others to other palaces. "There may not be much good in the secret library." On the way, the old mage shook his head and said leisurely: "those are all items that can only be used under certain conditions. As a collection of the royal family, they must be very powerful. They may not be used, but it depends on the quality of people." Hearing this, Joshua thought of the messy things he had collected, such as the flaming double snake ring that he couldn''t wear for women. He was the only one who could see the pieces of burning steel. So far, he didn''t know what they were useful for. So the soldier nodded with deep sympathy: "that''s true. The easy ones are basically used by himself, and they can''t be used for the time being, Or those that can''t be used will be put into the library. " "It doesn''t mean that... But it''s good to understand. When I say this, it doesn''t mean that everything in it is not practical." Along the way, they met a lot of palace staff. When they saw Joshua and his party, they all stopped their work respectfully and stood in the same place, while Nostradamus took them through several light and dark doors, passed through several deserted corridors, and came to a quiet palace, The old mage explained: "Israel''s strength is too strong. As a legendary Dragon Knight, even if there are some good things, he can''t use them, so he can only put them in the collection." After that, they came to a granite hall hidden in the depths of the palaces. On the opposite side of the hall, there is a dusty door, on which the magic runes of light and shade flow. The light is flashing, releasing a strong cold wave. The whole hall is like a northern polar region, but there is no frost. "The seven fold space-time confinement of crix?" Brandon, who didn''t speak much, suddenly opened his mouth. He was surprised: "the seven fold composition of extreme meaning, the combined magic of space-time and incantation? Even if it is the Royal treasure house, this level of defense is also the highest grade! " "When I set up this array, I spent a lot of time." But the old mage held out his hand, and a faint blue light came out of his fingertips and touched the Dharma array. Nostradamus said with a smile, "since Israel said he would choose at will, it''s not necessary to be polite to the emperor of the Empire. If Joshua doesn''t take a good thing back, he will feel embarrassed." While talking, he relaxed the powerful defense magic on the door. The dusty door opened slowly, and the people came slowly in front of it. "Please, Joshua, the others will stay out." The old mage said so, he looked a little mysterious: "the things in it are not for you. It''s very suitable." What does a royal secret library look like? Maybe it''s resplendent, maybe it''s full of treasures, powerful magic items release rainbow light, and the whole treasure house is full of gorgeous colors Joshua thought of many possibilities. But what appeared in front of him was an ordinary room full of antiquities, just like a museum. There are no precious gems and magic materials, no powerful enchantment weapons and armor, no magic guide book recording powerful magic, only rows of rusty old armor, broken blade and broken armor, and there are only bottles and jars on one side of the shelf, which are not precious potions. "It really surprised me." Slightly narrowed his eyes, Joshua was not disappointed by this scene. Instead, he was intrigued by this abnormal scene. Even he was secretly surprised by the precision of the previous seven fold confinement array. As the chief mage of the Empire, Nostradamus is not far behind even if he does not have an advanced legend. If he can be careful to arrange such a powerful array for him, there must be something extraordinary. First of all, the potions. Joshua looked at the dusty bottles and jars. He could sense that there was a great power in them, but they all seemed to be special blood vessels. They should be special blood vessels awakening potions.This kind of medicine can give people a trace of extraordinary life blood, so as to awaken a variety of abilities, and almost no side effects. The only drawback is that it is very visual. If it does not meet the requirements, it can not be used at all. After scanning these potions, Joshua knew that there were powerful blood vessels, including all kinds of dragons. Even the goblins, which almost only existed in the realm of fantasy, had their own. The value of each potion was higher than a magic weapon or a set of armor, because the blood vessels could inherit stably, but the weapons were not. However, these potions had no effect on Joshua. The soldier had already passed the level of blood potions. If he went further, the power of extreme intention would be able to completely surpass his own life essence. His descendants would naturally have some special talents, and there was no need to use these potions that would change his own life essence. Although the potion was not conspicuous, it was extremely precious, which made Joshua interested in those old equipment. Maybe it was some hidden powerful equipment? Just like the magic machine before the contract, although the whole body is covered with rust, once awakened, it turns into a sharp blade. Step by step, the soldiers slowly looked at the old weapons or other equipment. From the appearance, they could see that these things were carefully kept. There was no dust on them. The purification array all over the hall kept the environment in the best condition. But why? Joshua''s brow wrinkled, and he could see that the weapons were obviously completely broken, not hidden, but in fact. Their blades are not there, and even some of them are broken, not to mention the armor. Their armor pieces have been rotten for a long time, and the leather connecting the joints has deteriorated to the point where it can''t be used no matter how it is maintained. Does it really take so much trouble to keep these things? Even the medicine over there is not carefully kept here. Puzzled, he reached out and picked up a broken flag. Joshua looked at the flag which was slightly bent and the battle flag was broken. The soldier whispered to himself, "what''s the difference between you and others? Can you be placed here?" As he spoke, his spirit swept by, and the flag seemed to notice something. It vibrated slightly, as if to tell. But Joshua saw an illusion here. It was a bloody battlefield. The sun sank slightly. Under the light of the setting sun, countless soldiers could be seen fighting with the enemy. The earth in the wilderness was full of blood, and the world was like purgatory. In the cry of killing as if it was going to break the sky, a black crack was hanging high in the sky, and countless monsters poured out from it. It''s a huge, black crustacean monster with huge horns, long tails and bat like wings. A monster called the devil. In the battle between man and devil, in the dim light of the setting sun, a soldier with a flag stood up slowly. Because his face was covered with blood scab, he could not see his face clearly. His whole body was full of wounds, as if he would fall down the next moment. But at this moment, his figure was so tall that the soldier stepped on the body of a devil, Waving the flag. In the wind, there seems to be a sound. "The battle is not over - comrades in arms!" The voice is sonorous and powerful, as if it can travel through time and space: "follow me to charge!" The fantasy ends here, and Joshua, who reacts, stares at the broken flag in his hand and holds it subconsciously. "The second abyss battle?! No... it hasn''t happened yet. It''s earlier and more... " The voice was slow and low, and the soldier''s face gradually became solemn: "last era - the first invasion of the abyss!" This flag, from a thousand years ago! And the result of system identification also appeared in Joshua''s eyes. [Daniel''s legacy] [the black iron class damaged weapon is an ordinary battle flag, but it contains the cry from the soul of a human soldier. This power has made it go through thousands of years without complete damage Charge, even death "Do you mean these weapons... These armor..." Holding the battle flag, the soldier looks around the whole secret library, occupying nearly half of the broken equipment. Even with his knowledge, the shock in his heart is hard to calm down. Put down the flag in his hand, Joshua picked up a huge shield which was completely deformed due to high heat. It seemed that there was some pattern or array on the shield. It was supposed to be an enchanted equipment, but it was destroyed by time. The soldier lifted it up and poured it with spirit.This time, the illusion is not a battlefield, but a stream gorge in the mountains. Several figures are fighting with a huge figure. With the sound of a dragon resounding through the sky, no matter who knows its identity. A dragon. The dragon is attacking a team. There are many old and young women and children in the team. They are shivering under the dragon''s influence. Although the figures fighting in front of them are powerful, they can''t take the initiative in front of the dragon. But in any case, the cooperation of human beings is always better than that of the Dragon fighting alone. As time goes on, the Dragon gradually falls into the disadvantage. When the Dragon realizes that it is going to be defeated, it roars and spits out a hot breath at the women and children in the team. "No!" The roar of shock came from several figures who were fighting, but a figure came out of the crowd at this time. It was a young woman, holding a shield bigger than her body, firmly blocking the front of the dragon breath, completely blocking the team behind her. Boom! The high heat beam directly hit the center of the shield. The instant high heat was enough to melt the metal. The enchanted solid shield began to collapse and deform. The terrible high heat from the metal was enough to scorch the flesh and blood of the soldiers. What''s more, this ordinary woman was only able to lift the shield by means of a flash. But in such a high temperature, the young woman did not flinch. She screamed, cried and poured out her pain, but still did not release the hand that supported the shield, even if the hands had been completely scorched and turned into dry bones. Longxi is over. The figure in front of the battle completely killed the dragon, but the young woman has turned into a charred corpse in the high temperature of Longxi, but even if she died, she didn''t even step back. [Ella''s Guardian] [silver damaged shield, too heavy shield, used to have strong defense ability, but it was too heavy in small-scale battles, so it was not used much until a mother raised it to protect her children.] [- the love of a mother is the protection of persistence] "I see... What is precious is not the weapon itself, but the history and will contained in it..." ¡ª¡ªFor a soldier, weapons and armor are just tools for fighting. What is really fighting is his own will. With a deep breath, Joshua''s expression gradually calmed down. He looked at the countless broken equipment in front of him and knew what it contained. There was a little respect in his eyes, and he understood the value of these equipment. These are weapons that contain a soldier, or a person''s soul and belief. Although they are broken, their strength can make people understand what is glory, what is persistence, what is the soldier''s responsibility and persistence... For a powerful soldier like Joshua, they may not have much effect, But it can make a cowardly person wake up courage from the heart. The emperors and princes of the past dynasties of the diamond royal family have the bravery and belief far beyond the ordinary people, perhaps because of this. For a moment, Joshua couldn''t make a choice, and he was so determined that he fell into hesitation. As equipment, their value is too small, but as heirs'' keepsake, they are really priceless. "Which should I choose?" Looking at them, Joshua whispered to himself, as if in response to the soldiers'' words, some weapons and equipment that had been placed began to hum, making the sound of fighting, and the flag he first picked up was windless and automatic, and the broken flag was flying, vaguely came the horn of charge, But shields like Ella''s guard don''t resonate. Just as Joshua is choosing them, some of them have chosen Joshua, and some have refused. But the soldiers seemed determined. Joshua took a deep breath. Then, he went through every broken armor. The solemn and slow pace echoed in the room. The soldiers realized that it had been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and they remembered it one by one. "Dead souls." He spoke in a low voice, which echoed in the room. Your resolution is in my mind. I will carry all your beliefs. ¡ª¡ªThat is, inheritance is the key Chapter 275 When Joshua walked out of the secret library with empty hands and told Nostradamus to close the door, there was still a trace of seriousness on his face. "What? This expression. " The old mage used the magic in the atmosphere to close the door of the Royal treasure house again, and reactivated the temporarily suspended array. In the cold wind that filled the hall again, he looked at the empty hands of the soldiers and asked curiously, "didn''t you find what you wanted?" At this point, Nostradamus was a little puzzled, and he frowned: "although the blood potion may not be useful for you, every one of those artifacts that host the soul has the potential to be a family heirloom. Just putting them in the territory can make people in a region be affected imperceptibly." "Needless to say, there are a lot of cherished breathing inheritance on one side. Their value is far beyond a powerful enchanting weapon, which is the basis for a force to become powerful quickly. Israel is to see your future legend, which will give you a chance." ¡ª¡ªI have all the breathing methods you have. I have some breathing methods, but some of you don''t. "I''ve got the most precious thing." Shaking his head, Joshua stretched out his right hand under the crowd, and whether Brandon or Ying and Lin were curious to look at the soldier''s palm, even Nostradamus could not help but look at this. In the middle of his palm, there was a light golden light mass with uncertain light and shade, in which countless figures appeared. In the faint, the roar of war and the sound of long horn echoed as if tens of thousands of people were shouting in unison. [souls of the fearless] Passive effect: when you hold it, your friend gains aura of courage [after active use, you can quickly get a large number of soul points and increase the user''s upper limit of soul and will. It can also be processed by people who have legendary soul shaping spells in exchange for "indestructible crystal", "incomplete soul King firewood" or "Rune ¡¤ invincible") [just as the weak and the cowardly warm themselves together, the brave themselves attract other brave people. Countless souls who live among the disabled are willing to contribute their part to you, The soul light that made up this group. Those who are still alive should live up to the expectations of the dead Let''s move forward together In addition to Lin and Nostradamus vaguely feel some of the functions of this thing, Brandon and Ying have some doubts. "This is... A high concentration of soul crystal?" The golden swordsman scratched his head in confusion, and so did the silver haired girl. Ying frowned slightly and thought hard, but she didn''t think it was precious. But Lin can vaguely perceive that there is an inestimable potential in this group of souls, especially for the artificial souls such as he and his sister, as long as they stay near the soul light, they can slowly strengthen their own essence. Although Ying looks like a beautiful girl who is as delicate as a doll, But in fact, the essence is that the spirit of their master is as thick as the character, not aware of it, very normal. The old mage was the most thorough. He looked at Joshua in surprise and muttered to himself, "how can you get the approval of so many souls?" It''s really the most precious thing. The souls in the Horcruxes separate their own parts and give them to the soldiers, which is also a heavy burden for them. Under the best custody, it will take at least ten years to recover completely. Nodding slightly, Joshua put it away. The passive effect of the soul of the fearless has many functions, whether it''s to make the soldier more brave, get a fearless army, or cultivate a mount that won''t be afraid of charging, and form a powerful Knight order. Even if he takes the initiative to use it, he can make his own strength stronger. It''s more precious than blood potion and breathing method. It''s the treasure he got only when he was willing to bear all the soul''s faith. "Speaking of the Knights..." Joshua slightly raised his head, red eyes to the North: "I don''t know how the black recently, playing in the volcano is not happy." ¡ª¡ªOn the continent of Irvine, Babel Province, the suburban plain near the capital. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, and the rumbling sound of the operation of the magic furnace spread all over the world. With the mobilization of several troops, more than 50 armored vehicles with large caliber guns came here in an emergency, and countless accompanying infantry dug the trenches in an emergency, and their targets were terrorist creatures from the sky. Stone devil. In the forest on the edge of the distant plain, the sounds of the activity of giant objects, the breaking of tree trunks and the crushing of rocks are heard all the time. It seems that countless giant elephants are running together, which makes countless birds leave the nest among the trees.And soon after, under the intense gaze of all people, one by one huge, at least more than ten meters high terrorist existence crossed the forest and came to the people''s sight. They have the body of gray rock, and the eyes are a group of white light that is releasing light. These monsters named stone demons are like enlarged biological statues, with obvious human or animal shapes, but their activities are extremely flexible, just like normal creatures, without any stagnation caused by the body of rock. After they left the woods, they stopped in the same place, and seemed to be sensing something. After a period of time, they seemed to sense something. These huge stone giants or stone beasts took a heavy step and silently charged in the direction of Babel''s provincial capital. "Attack When these huge monsters came within the range, the federal army quickly launched the attack. At the command, countless alchemy cannons roared and shot out the shells. A warhead hit a leading stone demon''s body, and suddenly a violent explosion broke one third of its trunk, and the rest of the place was full of cracks, Lost the ability to move. But it''s just a stone demon. As more than a dozen stone demons were knocked down, three times more stone monsters rushed out of the jungle. A few of these later stone demons were obviously stronger than those that appeared before. Their bodies were bigger and their shells were harder. Several shells bombarded them, There''s no way to even see the obvious trace. "Steel and Mithril level stone demons appear, exchange armor piercing bullets!" After they realized this, many artillery and armored vehicle loaders began to replace ammunition. Many years of war made them know their enemies very well. Generally speaking, the weakest stone demon that can be killed by one shot is called rock level, while the steel level whose shell has been strengthened and can bear multiple shells, Ordinary shells can''t cause damage at all is Mithril level. Only special armor piercing bullets can penetrate the shell of Mithril level stone demons and cause damage to their core. At the beginning of the stone demon invasion, almost all of them existed at the rock level. However, it was still the last elves'' reign at that time, and the magic weapons using the magic crystal just appeared. Most people used too much magic and bow and arrow to fight, so it was very difficult to fight with the stone demon in the early stage. Several cities were broken down, and all the residents were slaughtered. And with the technical progress of the elves, the strength of the stone demon is also higher and higher. The secret silver level stone demon "Professor Nelson, this is the dragon of the volcano." A leading elite soldier pointed to the huge body of Hei and said in a low voice to the old elf, "it''s resting now. Do you think it will come back later?" Because they have fought together, many soldiers are not very alert to the black, but there is still a trace of instinctive fear, unwilling to live with them for a long time. "... even if I have seen the pictures, I feel so shocked..." slowly shook his head, the old elf named Nelson squinted at the huge body of the dragon horse: "sure enough, there are a lot of traces of dragons, the name of the volcano dragon is not too much - are you sure it is very gentle, even interacted with a boy for a period of time?" "Of course, we have detailed videos." The leader affirmed, "if you hadn''t come in a hurry, we could call up this video for you in the command room." "It''s OK. It''s enough to know that... Oh." Just as he said that, the old elf suddenly gave a light cry, and a cautious expression appeared on his wrinkled face: "it''s awake." And just as he said, after he noticed that someone was talking in front of him, Hei opened his golden dragon pupil and looked at the old elf and several soldiers in front of him. "Roar..." With a soft hiss, Hei raised his slender neck and looked down at the only elf who didn''t show fear, namely Professor Nelson. ¡ª¡ªIt looks like the old mage who often appears on the side of the master. Black thinks so, but there is a decisive difference between them, that is, the old man in front of him is too weak, completely different from the powerful old mage. While Longma was meditating, Professor Nelson cleared his throat and began to use the ancient dragon language to say to the underworld: "Hello, powerful creature..." As a professor of linguistics who is proficient in all kinds of languages, and even knows all kinds of strange languages in myths and legends, Nelson came here this time, It is shouldering the mission of communicating with this powerful volcano dragon, but halfway through, the old man found that his black eyes were confused and didn''t seem to understand what it was saying. ¡ª¡ªStrange thing, can''t dragon speak? This immediately made Nelson a little embarrassed. He didn''t know other languages, but if the volcano dragon didn''t even understand dragon language, there was little possibility that other languages could understand.However, in order to fulfill his duty, the white haired language master changed another language. This time, it was the language used by the legendary goblins. It was very strange. It seemed that the voice of singing came out. The ever-changing range made Haydn feel energetic. He nodded happily according to the rhythm, and the Dragon claws in his hands still patted the ground, creating a very rhythmic beat. ¡ª¡ªThis guy didn''t understand it at all. It was like listening to a song! Professor Nielsen had to interrupt the communication immediately. He was shocked that this volcano dragon not only knew how to appreciate music, but also had a good command of rhythm. For a moment, he thought that the goblin language seemed suitable for singing. But after all, the task is very important. Even though Hei was dissatisfied with the interruption of the music, Nelson still tried to use a different language. This time, it was the external language used by the elemental life. Judging from the sound alone, it seemed that it was just a meaningless roar. For the black, it is really meaningless, because it also roared, as if not to be outdone. How could the white haired fairy have a dragon''s voice? This communication naturally failed. Nelson was extremely unwilling. He refused the request of the soldiers on his side to go back, and continued to stay where he was, trying to communicate in various languages. Hei seemed to regard it as a kind of game, playing with the white haired elf professor very happily. ¡ª¡ªThis guy obviously often communicates with intelligent life. What language can he use?! After a period of time, Professor Nelson, who used all kinds of languages, including Shiling (dwarf language), giant language, halfling language and all kinds of ORC language, finally felt exhausted. He could not help but wonder whether the other party was intelligent life. However, facts have proved that the wisdom of the volcano dragon is quite superb, similar to that of the elves, It can''t help but appreciate the quality of music, but also with their own accompaniment, in a sense, has a considerable musical quality. "Finally, try this..." although it''s impossible, Professor Nelson has only one choice. Now it''s getting dark, and he hasn''t had dinner. He can''t stand it any more: "in ancient legend, the language used by the people of the plains... Although it has nothing to do with the Dragon, it seems that this is the only one that hasn''t been used." With the mentality of going home early for dinner, the white haired elf said in the name of the plain: "excuse me, can you understand me?" When I heard the familiar tone, I always thought it was the black of the game, but I immediately turned my head and looked at Professor Nelson with a huge longan, as if waiting for the next sentence. ¡ª¡ªThe reaction was very strong! The old spirit was greatly inspired. He recalled the words in the language of the people of the plain, and began to stammer some words: "Hello, powerful volcano dragon, I am the representative of the Gulf Federation spirit..." "Roar!" When he heard this, Hei shook his head. He said to the hoodwinked elf professor that there were different sounds of the dragon, as if he were talking. "You... What are you talking about?" Nelson wiped the sweat off his head. Now he can be sure that the volcano dragon can understand his words, and it''s a complete wisdom life. But he can''t understand the other party''s words. It''s not the Dragon language, but the simple roar of the beast. ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell is going on here?! The Dragon doesn''t speak the language of the dragon, but he can understand the language of the people of the plain. Is the way of communication roaring? What on earth is it saying! What else can I say? Black roared so many times, mainly expressing two meanings. One is "my name is black, not the dragon of volcano." Another is "dialect is difficult to understand, please speak standard common language, thank you." Chapter 276 "You said Standing in a corner of the hall outside the imperial palace secret library, a silver haired girl turned her head and said to her brother in confusion, "what will our future be like?" "Even if you ask me..." After a moment''s silence, the dark haired boy replied faintly: "I don''t know." ¡ª¡ªThis conversation happened before Joshua came out of the secret library. Put his shoulder length black hair behind his head, Lin certainly knows what his sister is thinking now. It''s only because we find that as the masters become stronger and stronger, they are less and less used as weapons. This is really a very bad thing. Even he has to admit it. The black haired boy has already known that his master, the soldier named Joshua, has reached the point where everything is a killer. He can tear steel and wrestle with demons with empty hands. Even the dragon, he can only bow down. His body is armor, his fingers are spears, his fists are hammers, and his palms are knives. Most of the time, this kind of existence uses weapons just because it catches a hand... Maybe it also has the emotion of taking care of himself and his sister. Lin also knows that the host cares about their feelings. But anyway, if a weapon is reduced to the point of "just for use", it''s no different from being placed. Ying is also distressed that her own meaning is lost. However, although Lin had the same feeling, he had different views. "Whatever the future is, it doesn''t matter." The young man with black hair looked at his sister''s green pupil and said seriously, "as long as you can follow the master, is it a magic machine or a person, what''s the difference?" He said with a light smile: "the master has always regarded us as human beings. It''s unnecessary to tangle with an identity." "But we are made and created to fight and let our master fight better!" The silver haired girl is still very tangled. She looks down at her white hands, with a faint fluorescence floating on them. After thinking for a while, Ying turns her head blankly. She says gently: "I also want to do nothing, that is, simply follow the master, whether to use or place, it''s the duty of weapons, But maybe you''re right... " The girl''s voice was very light, and only Lin on her side could vaguely hear: "because the master has been treating us as human beings, we also have the desire similar to human beings. Maybe I don''t want to be used, just want to be needed..." This sister Lin could not help shaking his head. Maybe it was determined to be abandoned at the beginning, because she was selected by the owner by accident, which led to some inferiority in her heart. Although Ying looks ok, she is always not confident and worried about whether she will be left behind and not needed. "Well, aren''t you being needed now?" Taking a step forward, the boy with black hair simply gave his sister a hug. He said softly in the ear of the silver haired girl with a smile: "just as I will help the host with the government affairs and you will help the host with the housework, we have always been needed - so there is no need to worry so much." "We still have a lot to do, Shenji, not just weapons." ¡ª¡ªWhen Joshua came out of the vault, everything returned to normal. They were walking in the corridor of the palace. It was almost midnight. Joshua and others were going back to Radcliffe''s house to have a rest in the property of the imperial capital. Alfonso had already prepared the banquet. However, it seemed that the dinner would not become breakfast. As for Brandon and Nostradamus, there were still some things to do, The swordsman needs to go back to the laboratory of the mage association to sort out some items, while the old mage needs to go to the scene where the demons appear. "Remember to visit Moldova often." Arriving at the gate of Morley palace, in the awed eyes of the guards, Joshua said goodbye to Brandon and Nostradamus. The old mage disappeared with a transmission. When the swordsman was leaving, the soldier said to him with a smile: "verdani and your two daughters miss you very much." "Certainly, but, Joshua." He nodded seriously. The golden swordsman looked very serious, but then he showed a teasing smile: "you are so old. Now, it''s almost time to find a lord''s wife, isn''t it?" "Ha ha." She shook her head with a smile. While Joshua was preparing to respond, Ying on one side suddenly gave a cry, and then took out the communicator on her waist. The girl was a little puzzled and said, "who, how at this time..."This is a rectangular metal instrument, which is custom-made by the martial arts professors of lindongbao college. It is engraved with a two-way communication array. This magic prop can carry out long-distance communication without delay. However, although the link distance is very long, it can only fix two points of communication, so it can''t be used in general. When Joshua is away from home, he usually uses this tool to contact the territory. It''s late at night. If it''s not a big deal, the territory will not contact him now. "Give it to me." From the hands of Ying received the communication device, Qiao Xiuya frowned and opened it. Brandon and Shenji watched the soldiers and the people on the other side of the communicator confirm their identities, and then began to talk about business. Joshua''s expression was serious at first, then shocked, then angry, and then gradually calmed down: "OK, I see. Thank you very much, loranda. This has nothing to do with you. There''s no need to blame yourself." "It''s OK. I''ll come back to deal with this matter... It''s not a big problem. The celebration banquet is not only for one day. It really doesn''t matter if I don''t attend. I''ve already met the emperor." "I see. You can stabilize the environment and deal with it. I''ll go right away." With that, he shut down the communication array without expression. "What''s the matter, friend?" But Brandon looked at the soldier''s black face and couldn''t help worrying and asked, "what''s wrong with the territory?" He could vaguely hear what seemed to be happening in the territory, and it was serious enough to let Joshua return quickly. "Nothing, Brandon. It''s just a small thing." When he handed the messenger back to Ying, Joshua sneered, and his eyes flashed with a dangerous light: "the family''s mount is not obedient, running around, causing some trouble." ¡ª¡ªIt''s clear that you should watch the transmission array and don''t move. As a result, you still ran past! I didn''t take my words to heart at all! At the thought of this, the soldier''s face was colder: "I''ll go back and teach it a lesson." Elgina world, the next afternoon. Under the guidance of Professor Nelson, black and a heavily armed armored army arrived at sapphire harbor, the largest coastal port in Babel province. Sapphire port is a large port located in the northeast coast of the Gulf Federation. It has a superior geographical location and is naturally a deep-water port. Years of artificial transformation have made its cargo throughput to a terrible level. In addition, sapphire port has a beautiful scenery. Due to the constant absence of wind, the calm sea water is as bright as gems under the sun, That''s the origin of its name. The reason why the black belt was brought to, or escorted to, sapphire Harbor was that Babel''s provincial capital could not provide the food and housing requirements for such a giant. Due to the eruption of sigma volcano, hundreds of thousands of refugees wandered to many cities in the province, and the capital was the largest. With the growing national strength of the Gulf Federation, there is no problem in providing food, clothing, housing and transportation for the refugees. There is even room for carnivals to improve the atmosphere. However, the existence of Banlong is different. Although the black is very close to the elves, it can walk at will. I don''t know how many cowards Longwei will scare to death, What''s more, according to the judgment of the researchers, hemisaurus is a aquatic species. Although it may live in magma or hot springs, the sea water is obviously more suitable for it than the land. Moreover, there are many foods in the sea, which can reduce the pressure on food. Even if you don''t want to hunt in the dark, it''s more convenient to transport food in the port than inland. On the way to sapphire harbor, Professor Nelson, sitting at the top of the armored car, never gave up the communication with Hei. He even asked his students to take out the language research materials of the people of the plains which he had collected for many years, and correct their pronunciation problems as much as possible, but Hei''s quality is not very high. Because it always felt a chill rolling down and back on its spine, as if it had been watched by some extremely terrible existence. Now, as the blood of the ancient dragon, the half dragon has rarely felt this danger. What''s going on? It was a little restless, even if the old elf around him had been saying something, Hei didn''t pay much attention to it. The frigid cold was so terrible that the limbs of the half dragon were soft. And just as the white haired old elf Professor chattered on to the horse, the team finally arrived at a hill on the outskirts of sapphire port, from which we could see the scenery of the port in the distance. But the spirits in the team, no matter who, were shocked to speechless when they saw the scene in front of them. Because the sea is turning red. In the harbor, riots are taking place. I don''t know whether it happened a long time ago or just a short time ago. Under the sunlight in the afternoon, the blue sea of gems in the distance is becoming turbid with the speed visible to the naked eye. Countless black mud and rotten soil deposited on the bottom of the sea are washed up by an inexplicable force, The sea area within tens of kilometers is stained with a strange layer of black red.As the sea becomes more and more turbid, people also smell a strange smell, which is very familiar, a bit like sulfur, and mixed with the smell of dead fish often heard in port cities, which is a bit like "Roar!" Black suddenly responded. He turned his head and looked at Professor Nelson. The half dragon roared several times, as if he was saying something. But the old elf couldn''t understand a word. In his anxiety, he suddenly understood something. "The smell is very similar to that of volcano Dragon... Sulfur, lava, volcano... Volcano?" Looking at the source of the Red Sea in the distance, which is floating countless dead fish, is churning, seems to be boiling sea, Nelson''s heart gushed out a worst guess. "Can we say, submarine volcano?" Chapter 277 This is the precursor of submarine volcano eruption! At the moment of confirming this fact, Nelson felt a sense of absurdity. What''s going on? Why are there undersea volcanoes here? At the beginning of the establishment of the sapphire port, several great mages joined hands to explore the surrounding environment for hundreds of miles. They were sure that there was no danger here, unless a once-in-a-hundred-year typhoon raised huge waves, which would threaten the port. If there is a crater here, it is impossible for the original mages not to find it. Although the effect of magic is getting weaker and weaker as time goes on, Nelson knows that detecting magic is not affected by the density of elements. So it seems that there is only one possibility - this undersea volcano, which just appeared recently. Could it be that... He looked slightly at the giant volcano dragon beside him, but soon, Nelson had no time to think about other things. Because a shocking scene happened. In the forest and the city, countless animals are running out in groups, horses are manic, birds are singing and flying, and even the mice living in the cracks of the houses are also pouring out with the same kind of people, running towards the outside of the city. In the distance, there are many smart people in sapphire harbor. They can see that this is the precursor of volcanic eruption, so many people drive magic cars, drag their luggage, and run quickly to the distance with these animals. Looking from a high position, dense figures emerge from the city, as if they are a black wave spreading rapidly. Originally, this armored team was still hesitating whether to move forward or retreat. Now it can only prepare for turning. If it is caught up by the crowd, it may not be able to leave. But when the motorcade turned and the old elf professor looked back at the distance with some worry, a dull vibration came from the deep of the earth. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The deep and violent tremor makes everyone stop and stabilize their steps and bodies, and a deep fear comes from everyone''s instinct at the same time. In the distant sea area, the black sea water, which was already churning, turned golden red in an instant, as if a sun appeared at the bottom of the water. It did not give anyone time to react. It burst out suddenly, far better than the thunder, tearing apart the atmosphere. Streams of hot lava burst out from the heart of the underground melt, because it was blocked by the deep sea water, Lava and ash didn''t spread on a large scale, just a moment of fog all over the sea, and... Unimaginable waves. A white line appeared on the horizon. It was like a city wall. It was towering, carrying the momentum of destroying the world. The huge waves tens of meters high were like a ring, spreading in all directions around the volcanic eruption point. The sound of the sea tide shakes the world. The faces of all the fairies on the coast are distorted. Many fairies who haven''t run far have given up running away. They stand in the same place, desperate or helpless to watch the sea tide rushing towards them. "Run! Run! Don''t stop, don''t think about helping these civilians! " Professor Nelson''s feet softened and his lips turned white, but he still commanded the whole team to move towards the distance at full speed. He bit his teeth and said in pain: "there''s no time. We can''t save anyone. Run quickly! I''ll bear the consequences. I''ll go to the military court! " The motorcade didn''t hesitate. As professional soldiers, they naturally know that they have the obligation to rescue civilians. But now they are half a hill away from the nearest crowd, so it''s impossible to help them. What''s more, no one can guarantee that they can survive in those huge waves. But there are still two armored vehicles did not retreat with the large forces, two strong calm voices came from the communication device: "sorry, I think we should try." "We serve as soldiers just to help and protect the people." After that, they shut down the communication device, and the two armored vehicles quickly turned to the people who were desperate to flee. Tsunami will not stop for this scene, it rolled, engulfed everything along the way, islands, merchant ships, reefs, everything was destroyed by this terrible natural disaster, white water vapor from the volcanic eruption has covered the sky, let the light appear blurred, in the terrible sound wave, Nelson spoke loudly to the black, He wants the volcano dragon to run away and not stay here. But Hei is silent. He stares into the distance, as if he can see that after the huge wave, there is a huge spout at the bottom of the deepest sea, in which countless magma is spewing. When it comes into contact with the sea, it makes the sea boil and condenses itself into rocks. However, because of the huge amount of the spout, Hei''s life is very complicated, The pillars made of this rock pile up higher and larger, and even formed a mountain at the bottom of the sea.Then, it turned its head. This is not the situation that it can stop at present. It retreats with the motorcade in silence. Although the half dragon beast is unwilling, it has nothing to do. If it comes a little earlier, it can stabilize the magma before the eruption, delay the eruption, or even make it fall into dormancy. The spirit of irgana world is not wrongly named. As the incarnation of submarine volcano, Lian Heilong, the descendant of ancient dragon, is indeed the dragon of Huoshan. But the volcano has erupted, that is, no one can stop the natural disaster, even the dragon can only retreat. Just after the evacuation of the motorcade, the huge waves of tens of meters high have been pounding on the sapphire port. With the fierce roar and noise, the whole city is like a fragile paper model. Buildings, huge ships and all human artifacts are vulnerable in front of the wave of tens of millions of tons. Just in a moment, the city is completely destroyed. And then the life of sapphire port is hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands. One of the two armored vehicles was completely engulfed by the afterwave of the huge wave because it could not retreat, while the other was only drenched by the waves and not swept away. Only the first group of people who fled in the other direction fled to the remote hills and hillsides, while the rest were engulfed by the sea in the moment of closing their eyes. The shocked survivors were not in a hurry to cry for their friends or relatives who didn''t have time to escape, and a new round of Fire Mountain broke out in the distance. With this eruption, ten huge rings of light appeared in the sky, which was originally covered by fog, dark clouds and volcanic ash. Between thunder and lightning, the huge ring of light in kilometers rotates back and forth in the sky, like a huge array. With its rotation, countless red light spots appear in the middle of the sky. The fire light brought by these light spots dyed half of the sky red, and even the dark clouds could not cover it. The submarine volcano erupted again, Let the sea also appeared golden red fire, the two against each other, as if half the world has become a hell. Professor Nelson''s expression was frozen when he noticed this scene. He silently raised his head, raised his hand and pointed to the falling meteorite. Although the old man was tough in mind and could even have a natural conversation with a giant animal more than ten meters high, this scene still broke his heart defense. "Stone... Demon!" A gnashing voice came from his mouth: "every time, every time! These damned monsters Just as the old man said. Since three years ago, there have been frequent natural disasters on the continent of irgana, where the Gulf Federation is located. There have been unexplained rainstorms, snowstorms, droughts and tornadoes everywhere. Coastal cities are often hit by typhoons. There are earthquakes and mountain collapses in mountain areas from time to time. Under the influence of these events, the eruption of sigma volcano is just a small matter, The federal government is ready to respond. But in contrast, almost every time a natural disaster erupts, there will be traces of stone demons near the natural disaster. If it can be regarded as an accident before, then the stone demons Legion in Babel province and the meteorites after the submarine volcano eruption after the sigma volcano eruption can prove this. These monsters, like magic puppets, have nothing to do with the natural disaster! Maybe the submarine volcanoes that suddenly appear are what they do! "Professor! Get back in the car A soldier turned out from another armored car. He said anxiously to Nelson: "just after the emergency communication, according to the prediction of the Research Institute, the place where the stone devil came is in front of our path! The army near Babel''s provincial capital is preparing to set out, and we should be prepared accordingly! " "What are you going to prepare?" The old man hasn''t responded yet. "Drag those damned monsters, of course!" Reply, the soldier, showed a vicious expression: "and then kill all clean!" Chapter 278 The sky is very gloomy. Volcanic ash, water mist and sudden dark clouds cover the sun. The haze is all over the world. The setting sun is hidden. The world is dark. The huge light wheel slowly rotates in the sky, releasing the only light. Besides the mystery, it also gives people a kind of fear of unknown great things. Resist the stone devil''s attack and wait for reinforcements near Babel''s provincial capital to arrive. It''s a very simple command, but it''s not easy to complete. Nowadays, many natural disasters have taken place in all parts of the Federation, some of them are relatively small, just heavy rain and snowstorm, some of them are relatively serious, flooding and land drying up, and a few of them are like the sigma volcano eruption and the sapphire harbor being engulfed by the tsunami, causing irreparable losses. The reason why the Federation is called the Federation is that it is formed by the amalgamation of relatively independent provinces. The Central District of the Gulf leads the forces of each province and coordinates with each other. Although the invasion of the stone devil is serious, the local army is also responsible for rescuing the local people, except for the evil tide that no province can resist, Otherwise, even the central region will not be able to mobilize the local army to encircle and suppress other provinces. The neighboring provinces of Riad and Drang have their own tasks. If Babel had not given up, they would not have sent out. "Why do you want to hold down these stone demons?" Nelson is puzzled. He doesn''t know about military. This old elf has lived for a long time. He understands what strategy is: "these stone demons will find a place with a lot of people to attack. We can go to the biggest city nearby to defend and fight back with ease." ¡ª¡ªSapphire harbor has been destroyed, and the nearest big city is Babel''s capital. The soldier patiently explained: "because there are some stone demons near the capital. It''s really strange. They seem to grow out of the ground and suddenly appear in the middle of the position. The capital army is cleaning up, but it will still take a while. If this new wave of stone demons attack the capital on both sides, So the rout is not surprising... So we have to hold off these monsters. " After a moment''s silence, Professor Nelson sighed in the dark: "the Federation is full of disasters... Natural disasters happen frequently, and stone demons invade. How can the world suddenly become like this? Does the mother tree no longer protect us?" In the fairy legend, their group comes from the mother tree of Wanyuan. Each of the original elves is the incarnation of the fallen leaves of the mother tree. Obviously, this is only a myth, but it does not prevent the elves from believing that the mother tree really exists, which has penetrated into their life and culture. It''s no use sighing. After thinking for a while, the old professor didn''t return to the armored car. He turned aside, followed the black motorcade in silence, and said in the language of the people of the plain: "volcano... Black sir!" The half dragon also reflected from his meditation. He turned his head, looked at the white haired elf standing on the armored car, and gave a gentle roar in response. Feeling the wisdom and humanity of Hei, Nelson hesitated for a while, then clenched his teeth, bent down, saluted respectfully and said, "I hope you can help us and hold down the stone demons in front of us together!" With the strength of this army, it''s almost impossible to block those dense stone demons in the sky. If you drag them down by force, it will cause great damage. But if you add the strength of a dragon, it will be different. After all, the volcano dragon is a giant beast whose origin and camp are unknown. No one knows whether it will help the elves or not. Nelson knew that Hei was a dragon who was very close to people. He even helped Babel''s provincial capital intercept meteorites and fight in front of the battle. He might have a great chance to help his own side fight, but the old man would rather ask the other side to make this great possibility a certainty. He can''t afford to gamble on even the slightest possibility. "Roar" Elves, that''s my enemy. I will fight without asking. Although he didn''t know the language, somehow, the old elf understood the meaning of black. He was inspired and returned to the armored car after thanking him. The half dragon was watching the falling meteorite in front of him, but he was at a loss in his golden eyes. Fight alone? Chaotic demons... These stone demons are chaotic demons, but the elves don''t know this. Resisting stone demons has become a part of civilization. Most people can''t think about why stone demons appear, because they are part of natural phenomena, just like natural disasters and tsunamis. Black used to fight with soldiers all the time. At first, he was excited, so he didn''t think fighting alone was anything. Now he calmed down, but half dragon realized that he was far away from home, and his master was no longer around him. He was alone and couldn''t find his way home.Maybe it''s anxiety, maybe it''s loneliness, but anyway, it''s really bad - the unknown anger is gradually filled in my heart. Hei is not depressed because of this kind of thing, maybe he is influenced by the master''s subtle influence. When Banlong is upset, he just wants to tear up the enemy. ¡ª¡ªSo now! In the darkness of the night, two golden lights come on, the longan turns, its vertical pupils shrink, and it locks the enemy. This giant beast doesn''t even have the slightest waiting and hesitation. It roars in a low voice, and then the core of its chest releases terrible heat, sweeping away the moist water vapor caused by the tsunami, and a blazing white light comes out directly from it, It passes through the haze and darkness, and brings out a light column with a slight arc, straight to a meteorite in the sky. Bang - like a needle penetrating a piece of paper, the light column easily penetrates the meteorite. The huge impact force even pushes the meteorite away from the track and bumps into another meteorite. However, it takes a long time for the explosion to come slowly, and only the flying flame fragments can be seen. Originally, the armored vehicles around the black area all left in a hurry, because this half dragon was surrounded by terrible fire elements. The power rooted in the blood was ignited by anger. Now it is a burning flame. Half dragon feels that the more he uses power, the stronger his power will be. "Roar!" A little release of their anger, but the black feeling that this is not enough, its voice is like a thunderbolt, full of hegemony, and the chest core lights up again, there is a fire brewing in the center. More than a dozen white beams of light flew out like lightning, which was different from the previous ones. This time, the force was well controlled, and each launch could ensure the destruction of a meteorite, no more or no less. Countless light spots dragged out long tracks in the mid air, forming a huge fan. In a flash, it was easy to see, This attack destroyed more than a dozen meteorites and the stone demons among them. "Well done!" In the armored convoy, countless people are jubilant. Now they shoot down one enemy, and there will be one less enemy in a few minutes. But they don''t wait for everyone to be happy. With the shrill whistling, more meteorites fall from the sky. Hundreds of meteorites with red tails strike the earth like a rain of fire. What is frightening is not this, but the third wave of meteorites coming again, It seems that along the path of meteorite falling before, the same number of meteorites fell to the earth, and the earth vibrated violently, like one small earthquake after another. Everyone was stunned. "How... This quantity?" "It''s over, it''s all over..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if unable to understand the scene, many people can''t help but wonder if this is the illusion in their eyes - hundreds or thousands of stone demons coming at the same time? Even in the cold wind Valley campaign three years ago, that''s the number. It took tens of thousands of troops to cooperate with countless logistics and rely on fortresses to survive the first World War. It took at least several provinces to join hands to resist it. On their team alone, even with the dragon of volcano, it is impossible to resist! However, this is not the end. Above the sky, and even above it, higher than the clouds and the sky, there was a rumble that seemed to be the operation of some huge machine. All the people in Babel province and even the whole irgana world heard it. They raised their heads, or looked up in doubt or amazement. In the sky, the sun has set and a crescent moon is slowly rising. But the light of the moon is taken away by a huge array. The array composed of ten huge light wheels is slowly rotating. Each light wheel on it is like a cogwheel. Every second it runs, the light is bright for one minute, until finally, it is as dazzling as the sun, Light up the dark world. In the hearts of all those who look at this wheel of light, there is a kind of enlightenment, which goes beyond words and goes straight into the heart. The time of Apocalypse has come¡ª¡ª Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the hum, an invisible force makes the clouds in the air fluctuate like water. Ten light wheels slowly run, and finally form an aperture composed of nine light wheels. One light wheel slowly comes out of the array and comes to the center of the aperture. Countless light blooms, nine light wheels release tens of millions of light, and all of these light rays converge at the light wheel at the center of the circle. The endless light is like a net, and the power is endlessly superposed together. The terrible pressure comes down from the sky, which makes all the people who are still watching stop breathing. The fear from the deepest heart spreads, and they can''t even stand. It''s like being watched by evil gods. Black roars loudly, but its voice is covered by the buzzing all over the world. Its heart is full of fear. The instinct inherited from its blood tells it that there is an indescribable force gathering and breeding in the aperture, and it is about to break out of the cocoon, but it can''t stop it. It can only watch this scene happen.Just for a moment, without anyone''s reaction, the light wheel at the center of the circle was full of power, and countless light rays gathered together to form a light group that could distort the world. "It''s aimed at Mount Nasir --" A quick voice came. It was estimated by someone with sharp eyes. Before he finished speaking, a white light column dropped straight from the center of the light group. It broke through the clouds with a violent hum. Under this power, all the clouds within tens of miles were swept away, And the rest also fluctuated violently, collapsing into heavy rain. The light falls down and spreads in an instant. The mountain in the distance is engulfed by white light in an instant. This is a far more terrible disaster than the previous tsunami, because the wave of light engulfs the mountains, hills and surrounding rivers, and all the cities, villages and panicked spirits along the way are engulfed. And then No, then. In the strange hum, all the areas engulfed by the hot white light disappeared. There was no explosion, no shock wave. After the end of the light, Babel province lost a high mountain. Where the peak was originally located, there was only a deep pit with a radius of several kilometers. The lava at the bottom of the pit swelled and reflected the flames. But in the middle of this huge pit, there is a deep crack, which tears the space, and the fragments of the world scatter around it. After it, it seems that there is something terrible roaring. Dimly, a huge golden stone statue can be seen flashing by. ¡ª¡ªIt''s too small. This crack is enough to let it in. What the hell is going on?! No matter the black or other people in the armored convoy, or even the office of the commander in chief, the federal Central Research Institute and the military headquarters who watched the scene through the French array, all of them were in their hearts, or they asked questions back and forth to others, but no one could give an answer. All of these were too sudden for people to react. "Something is coming out!" The nearest one was the armored motorcade. A scout with a high-power telescope looked at the distant scene. He trembled and said in a calm tone: "a lot, a lot... Ah!" The Scout suddenly exclaimed, and he said in a loud voice, "it''s the stone devil!" "They have wings and can fly!" "What?" The astonishing reply made everyone unable to respond. Hei ignored the armored convoy in turmoil. It looked at the distance in silence, and the Dragon pupil could see more clearly than the telescope. Before, the golden colossus flashed in front of the crack made the half dragon have a kind of fear that can only be felt in the owner. That is far beyond it, the golden peak, and even the breath of extreme meaning. Others, as the Scout said, are swarming out of the cracks. They are much smaller in size and much weaker in strength than their meteorite like counterparts. However, they have all kinds of wings on their backs. They are flying out of the cracks in mid air and then spreading in all directions. In the sky, the array of Apocalypse slowly disappeared, and the cracks gradually closed. But before it closed, nearly thousands of flying stone demons had come to the world. Counting the large stone demons that had landed before, the total number was even more than 5000. Some flying stone demons seemed to be aware of the refugees in sapphire harbor, and they were flying towards the direction of the convoy, The smell of chaos spreads rapidly, leaving the world with a trace of stillness. Pop. A dragon''s claw fell to the ground. Black looked at the sky and gave a low voice. Different from the armored motorcade in confusion, it vaguely feels a trace of nostalgia for the feeling of rushing and galloping with its owner in the chaos of Moldova. It''s a tough fight, right. This is perfect for a warrior mount Chapter 279 In fact, it''s not just Babel. With the release of the pillar of light from the Apocalypse before, tearing out a space crack, the Gulf Federation, and even the whole irgana world, are experiencing all kinds of terrorist disasters. Countless stone demons fall from the sky with meteorites, and the armies all over the world are struggling to wipe out one place, and Monsters appear in the other. The central area of the bay is one of the few areas that have not been attacked by the stone devils. Of course, it is also the most heavily guarded area. Even if there is a stone devils invasion, it will certainly be repulsed. The commander who arrived at his office in the flying boat was also tired and sat on his chair, but he didn''t have time to rest. After drinking a little water, Urken quickly opened many observation arrays and let tens of light curtains appear in front of him. Nervously paying attention to the scenes in each light curtain, the red haired ELF''s heart sank, and he found that the situation was worse than he imagined. The nine provinces of the Federation all suffered from stone devil attacks of different intensities. The number and density of these attacks were second only to the cold wind Valley campaign three years ago. But that time, all the stone demons gathered in one place, but now almost the same number of them appeared in nine or more places at the same time. The troops in different places are very tired, and they spend all their energy and manpower just to defend the stone demons in their own territory. However, the central district has no problem relying on fortifications, but they are powerless to go out to help other provinces. The storm blows all the provinces near the sea, the port cities are hit by huge waves, the earthquake occurs in all the hilly areas, and the ice rain and Blizzard scour the land of the northern provinces back and forth. Within a few hours, the ice layer of the northern provinces is half a meter thick, and even the armored vehicles are frozen to the bottom, unable to drive. All over the country, there was a great deal of grief, and it fell into the most urgent moment. All kinds of natural disasters are accompanied by countless stone demons. They attack fiercely as if they are going to destroy the Gulf Federation at one stroke. The weakest province of Durang has been devastated. Countless meteorites fall from the sky, causing the earth to crack, turning the wilderness full of grass and forest into scorched earth full of cracks and huge pits. Under the siege of thousands of stone demons, the natural disasters of Durang have brought about a series of disasters, The garrison of Drang province has retreated to the big cities. In the abandoned cities, there are countless gray rock puppets, which destroy all temporary fortresses and slaughter local civilians who have no time to leave. The earth is full of terrifying corpses, the flesh and blood remains of elves and the fragments of puppets mixed together, emitting a tragic smell of blood. There is nothing to say, nothing to say at all. Urken clenches his teeth, and his forehead is blue with wrinkles. He leads the Federation to rebirth from the war ruins of the last dynasty. He loves all the elves. He will go to bless the establishment of any city and watch the bloodless monsters kill the remaining elves in silence, His heart was filled with uncontrollable anger. But what? Helpless full of the whole body, even if the big commander was angry, his hands were shaking, but there was nothing he could do. The Federation really has no spare power... Can''t it be said that the Federation will perish here? Forced to turn his eyes, the commander turned to the light curtain of Babel province. Because it was the place where the Apocalypse came, there were more stone demons than other provinces, nearly 5000 of them. The puppet army with flying stone demons was fighting on both sides. One side was defending near the capital of Babel Province, And one side is blocking the armored convoy near sapphire harbor. On the hills around sapphire harbor, with the help of a black half dragon, an army began to make a difficult breakthrough towards Babel''s capital. From time to time, there was a thunderous sound on the hills, accompanied by a huge dragon roar that shook the world. One beam after another penetrated the haze brought by volcanic ash and water vapor, and it broke the bodies of countless powerful stone demons, It enables the armored forces on their side to fire safely and destroy the weaker stone puppets. The attacks of the two sides form a huge firepower network, covering all the presence in front. It has to be said that the cooperation between the two is still a little awkward. Occasionally, a few stone demons will jump over the firepower net, but this is harmless. The giant dragon beast will beat several lucky gray puppets into pieces with its huge claws, while the middle-aged flying stone demons in the sky occasionally want to attack it when the half dragon attacks other places, But they did not expect that the red fog around the black body was composed of ultra-high temperature fire elements. Just close to it, they would lose their activity. With the help of the dragon of volcano, the situation has almost stabilized?! The commander took a deep breath, and he was glad that he had not ordered to kill the beast. Otherwise, many troops would not help in the face of such a terrible invasion. Babel province was doomed to fall, and other places would collapse like dominoes. "We must win! The dragon of volcanoWith his hands clasped and his fingers turned white, Urken gazed at the light curtain and said in a heavy voice: "you are... The only hope!" And on the other side of the screen. The half dragon calmly judged the situation and poured out his powerful firepower to destroy the enemies one after another. While estimating whether his remaining magic power could break through the siege of the stone demon, Hei was surprised to find that the magic power in the surrounding atmosphere actually became much stronger, although it was still not as strong as that in the great eyas volcano and sigma volcano, But it also gives it a lot more light. But why? Why is there so much magic all of a sudden? The half dragon was puzzled, but it didn''t care. As long as it could destroy the enemy better, who cares about such small things, it continued to send out light cannons one after another, and then waved its claws, or even ran into them, destroying powerful stone monsters one after another. Most of these stone demons are extremely weak. They can''t even resist the flame shield of the half dragon. But the more powerful ones, such as steel and Mithril stone demons, have the strength of silver intermediate and silver peak. Their strength is enough to penetrate the black fire element shield and dragon scale, causing great damage to the half dragon. Their magic concentration is lower, It doesn''t have any influence on the stone demon, but whether it''s the power of the armored car magic crystal gun or the element shield of the half dragon, it will be more powerful, so that those weak stone demons have no room to resist. Hei doesn''t seem to care much about it, but many people do. "What? You said Babel province''s magic power suddenly increased by 42% In his office, Urken kept a close eye on the battle situation in Babel province from the perspective of armored vehicles, while talking to the Research Institute. However, the first sentence from the other side made him turn his eyes back and say in shock: "why? Why does it suddenly increase so much? This kind of concentration is enough to support a lot of magic! " However, the researchers questioned also showed that they did not know the reason. They only found abnormal data from the observation. After several calculations, these scholars also gave two possibilities. After the death of the stone demons, there will be a lot of Magic - this is unlikely. Although there are many stone demons in Babel Province, there are many such rock puppets in other places. To defeat them, you can only get a lot of waste rocks without any harvest. And the second point, it''s more incredible, but it''s unexpected. "The opening of space-time cracks... Brings the magic of the outside world?" Murmured the sentence he had just heard, and Urken murmured it again. He''s thinking. The blow launched by the Apocalypse before completely flattened a mountain peak and the surrounding city. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Elves were reduced to ashes and scattered in the world. The power of terror even tore the space and pulled out a huge wound in the outer layer of the world. Even though the appearance has healed, the structure of the space is still fragile, and countless magic infiltrates into it, which gradually increases the concentration of ilgana''s magic. The most beneficial ones are the mages in Babel province. Originally, they could only use some small tricks, but now with the help of the suddenly enhanced magic, these mages have restored their ability to use higher magic. In the capital, the defenders who are engaged in a tough battle with countless stone demons suddenly find that they have several more gain states. Each of them feels full of physical strength and strength. When they aim and shoot, they also shoot 100 times. In a flash, their firepower is 30% higher than the original, This sudden outbreak instantly defeated the strongest attack of the stone demon, and the defenders successfully protected millions of capital residents behind them. These are the contributions of the mages who are able to perform the enchantment spell all of a sudden. They are extremely knowledgeable. If it were not for the restriction of the environment, these guys would have been promoted long ago. Before he became a master of linguistics, Professor Nielsen was also a mage and a great mage. A few decades ago, when it was becoming more and more difficult to cast magic, the white haired old elf shifted his goal and focused on learning all known languages. However, even so, he was still a wizard. This is why the army was extremely polite to him and even willing to tell him his own action plan. He used to be a powerful mage, but because of the decrease of magic power in the world, his ability to cast spells decreased greatly. He could not even use auxiliary spells. Nelson would never forget this feeling of frustration. But now it''s different. The old spirit nearest to the crack of space was stunned to realize that his power is recovering rapidly. No matter why, the elf Professor ran out of the armored car cleanly and quickly. With the end of the spell, he immediately found that he was faster. He was surprised to look at the white haired elf beside him. Banlong found that although the guy in front of him was far away from master Nostradamus, But there is also a breath of familiarity.The breath of silver mage. One elf and one dragon looked at each other and laughed the same way "Under the Dragon Pavilion of volcano, let''s break through the encirclement of these monsters together!" The old mage laughed and said, "don''t try to hold them down. Let''s rush out and rush back to Babel''s provincial capital to help them solve their problems first, and then go back together to deal with these damned monsters!" "Roar!" Half dragon''s face can''t see a smile, but its voice is high spirited. Although it is still in the danger of being surrounded, it has no fear. The armored car and half dragon begin to speed up towards the distance after attacking. The huge gun fire and explosion sounds like ten thousand beasts are running on the earth. Under the attack of the dragon, One by one, the shell of Mithril level stone demons disintegrated and collapsed into pieces. The stone demons still flying in the sky were shot down by light beams one after another. The afterwave even shattered the clouds in the sky, making many big holes in the dense clouds that can see the stars. The breakthrough was more and more smooth. The whole armored team, like a cone, easily penetrated the siege net of the stone demons. Just after the old mage and the commander behind the screen were relieved. A golden Colossus, much bigger than the other puppets, suddenly appeared and then stopped in front of the armored convoy Chapter 280 The golden puppet is nearly 20 meters tall, even half dragon is inferior, its shell is extremely smooth, like a mirror reflecting the light around, the monster rushed towards the armored fleet array, the earth was shocked by heavy feet roar, countless soil and rocks splashed up, set off a large dust fog. In the process of advancing, countless shells bombarded the golden stone demon, but even the armor piercing bullets could only make potholes on its smooth, mirror like surface, and occasionally even be bounced away, which had no way to affect each other''s pace. Black of course also noticed each other, half dragon''s eyes changed, it felt a sense of danger from each other, that is the unique resonance between the same level of existence. ¡ª¡ªThis stone devil, the strength is equivalent to the golden realm! After so many attacks, but without obvious trauma, the stone demon came to the front of the armored car array in a few steps. The two light spots in his eyes flashed, and the golden stone demon raised his huge fist and hit the nearest armored car. The shell of the demon armored vehicle is made of special alloy. Although it is not indestructible, it is also the most solid material with the right cost performance ratio. Even if the ordinary stone demon collides with all his strength, it is impossible to break it. At most, it will deform the car body and shock the people in the car. Generally speaking, As long as equipped with sufficient ammunition, an armored vehicle can steadily eliminate four or five ordinary level stone demons, and ensure its own damage. However, in the face of the golden stone devil''s crushing blow, the solid armor was like a small box of paper. With a loud noise, it was easily smashed into a scrap iron. The magic power furnace inside the armored car exploded on the spot, and the terrible shock wave surged out, but it could only shake the stone devil''s fist down a little bit. Without any hesitation, Hei let out a low roar. The half dragon didn''t even use the beam to attack. Instead, it ran at full speed and flew towards the other side. The light beam it used before was actually dragon breath. Dragon breath is a unique long-range attack method for dragons. Each kind of dragon is different. The mouth and throat of the black dragon have no organs to condense energy, so it converges from the energy core in the chest. Hei knows that his dragon''s breath is powerful, but it may not be able to cause much damage to the stone demon with a reflective shell because of its high heat beam. On the contrary, its dragon claw has extremely terrible sharpness, which is at least much harder than the opponent''s body. Compared with long-range attack, it is more efficient to deal with this kind of difficult melee. In other people''s eyes, just in a flash, the two giants collided with each other. Hundreds of tons of weight collided violently, and the terrible wind pressure caused could even tear down the flying stone demon in the air. With a roar of pain, the other''s body was like steel, even harder than steel. Although its carapace scale was tough, it was only flesh and blood after all, Such a violent impact is really very painful. But the other side didn''t ask for it. The dragon''s claw flashing cold light crossed a path in mid air, and several huge wounds appeared on the golden stone devil''s right arm. While he and the other side were entangled, he collided with each other, and then opened his mouth to bite, and immediately pulled off the stone devil''s fragile right arm. Without a right arm, the stone devil lost his sense of balance. Hei threw the heavy stone arm away from his mouth and knocked it to the ground with a sweep. Banlong''s chest began to gather energy quickly. Without waiting for his opponent to climb up, a hot light beam went straight into his body along his damaged right arm wound. The next second, the golden stone demon, who was still trying to stand up, did not move, and then broke into countless golden rocks from the inside out. It was not until this time that Nelson realized that the battle between the half dragon and the stone demon was too fast and fierce for the old man to fully understand. When the battle was over, the spirit Professor later exclaimed, "pure gold stone demon! There is a pure gold stone devil The mother tree is up. It''s so powerful that it needs to use several fortress guns to bombard to ensure the existence of the terror of killing. Now it''s so easy to be killed?! After the exclamation, there was no time to continue to sigh, because the black dragon solved the biggest enemy, the armored team and the black dragon broke through successfully, but it did not stop to rest, but continued to move rapidly towards Babel capital at high speed. ¡ª¡ªBabel is the provincial capital. Gray clouds cover the whole sky. From time to time, a light rain falls, and the cold and humid air surges. All people can''t help but wrap their clothes tightly. This is different from the severe winter of heavy snow in the north, but it''s unbearable cold and humid. Taking the buildings outside the capital of Babel Province as temporary fortresses, countless federal soldiers are resisting the continuous attack of stone demons. Huge rock monsters come from all directions. Their huge bodies can easily crush the magic cars. No matter how strong the buildings are hit by them, there will be huge damage.Even with the aid of fortifications, it is difficult for the soldiers to cope with such a huge enemy. If they are in the wild, with the help of high-powered armored vehicles, the federal army will not be afraid of the stone devil. But now behind them are several large refuges in the capital. There are hundreds of thousands of elves and civilians among them. They must not retreat, otherwise, Even if only one stone demon succeeds in invading, there will be a river of blood. At the fork in the street, the sound of gunfire and heavy steps are incessant. Aiming, firing, aiming, firing, and repeated actions make the soldiers'' spirit tense like strings. The ticking sound of the rain is killing their nerve patience all the time. Facing the constant source of monsters, they seem to kill them forever, These soldiers feel exhausted. Since the volcano dragon left, they have been surrounded by a large number of stone demons for more than a day. From sunrise to sunset, facing the invariable and even stronger enemies, the soldiers seem to have frozen their time. In a temporary fortress refitted from an ordinary house, several soldiers are numbly loading guns, aiming, and firing at the stone demons in front. With the help of a narrow intersection, they plan to resist the enemy''s attack. Huge stone puppets are pouring in from the street, Without wisdom, they don''t even care to see their companions smashed into pieces in the same place, and they are still bombarded into pieces without warning. A fortress is responsible for one direction. In addition to these soldiers, there are many other soldiers in other fortresses, who are responsible for defending stone demons in other directions. Thousands of such temporary fortresses have blocked almost all possible directions and roads leading to the refuge, and the firepower network is perfect. Now there are only ordinary and steel level stone demons. With this kind of fortification, it''s very easy to guard. However, as the sky gradually turned into night, gray sky and clouds shrouded the city, and thin fog began to diffuse, which made it more difficult for the soldiers to aim. Perhaps because of this, a stone demon, who seemed to be of steel grade, broke through the firepower blockade and rushed to this small fortress by relying on his hard body. Without boxing or any other action, the stone demon directly bumped into it. Relying on its own weight, it collapsed the whole small fortress in half. The walls collapsed and the ceiling collapsed. A soldier couldn''t escape. He was held down by a suddenly collapsed wall, and his whole lower body turned into blood mud. When other fortresses realized this, they immediately took aim and sent a shell to kill the stone demon. However, the result was irreparable. The soldier who was held down was dying. He knew that he was going to die, and seemed to try his best to say something. But before he spoke, the blood loss took away his consciousness. "No! You can''t die yet The soldier''s friend, a half elf, roared with a lot of blood in his arms. The soldier''s hands were full of each other''s blood and internal organs, but his cry of grief was useless. No matter what, one can''t lose half of his body and still live. Under the invasion of stone demons, they even have no time to be sad, because the next wave of stone demons has come again. Although their fortress has been destroyed, people have to move to other places to continue to resist the invasion of these huge monsters. The two sides of the war are unfair. One side is a stone puppet without blood and tears. The other side is just an ordinary elf soldier. They need to rely on the terrain, equipment and even the lives of their comrades in arms to resist the unstoppable rock torrent. Especially after the emergence of Mithril level stone demons, only large fortresses have armour piercing ammunition reserves, If a small fortress is targeted by a monster of that level, there is only one choice to abandon the fortress and escape. Just as the soldiers were about to move to other places, the heavy sound of footsteps came from afar, which made all the buildings around begin to shake slowly. It was enough to prove that the size of the opponent was far beyond everyone''s imagination. In a few seconds, just as everyone worried, a huge figure appeared. It came from the corner of the street, and then easily trampled a house into ruins. Everyone was shocked. Veterans who have participated in the cold wind Valley battle naturally know that it''s a boon thing. It''s the strongest unit known to the enemy after the stone devil''s invasion - pure gold stone devil! "It''s over. We''re all going to die..." Instinctively, these soldiers kept retreating. They looked at the mirror like shell of the stone demon, and their eyes were full of despair. They were ready to die in the next moment. No one wanted to resist. The bows, arrows and alchemy equipment they were carrying could not break the defense of the enemy. But in desperation, a roar like thunder came from afar, and another huge figure suddenly appeared not far away. It charged rapidly towards the pure gold stone devil, and then in an instant, it beat the monster down, and the half dragon waved its claws, tearing the body of the stone devil under its body, All around the high heat element is the rain around the cold swept away.The soldiers were stunned and could not say a word for a long time. However, with a beam of light condensing from the black chest, they completely destroyed the pure gold stone demon. The roar of cheers and praise suddenly surged back and forth in the street. ¡ª¡ªThe main city of Moldavia. "So you can''t be sure when the time passage will open?" The black haired soldier, who was sent directly from afar, sat in the reception room of his Lord''s mansion and frowned at the paladin in front of him. His expression was serious: "we can only wait now?" "Maybe." Shrug, Paladin drank a cup of tea, he blinked, helpless way: "after all, I am not a magician, maybe we should call someone who knows magic, you know, we need professionals." Chapter 281 Dark clouds are everywhere in the sky. With the coming of summer, the area from Moldavia to the great eyas volcano has already been covered with clouds. The snowstorm that used to last all year has now turned into torrential rain, making the world full of cold and humid feeling. In the heavy rain of the AEAS mountains, there are four people walking near the volcano wearing black bottom and red edge raincoats. Their clothes have Radcliffe''s sword hand tattoo. Although they have raincoats, the wind and rain can''t get close to their bodies. "Don''t you really want a wizard, Joshua?" The four men came to a secret cave on the volcano. On the way, a man in a robe could not help but open his mouth to another man beside him. He took off his robe and looked puzzled: "you and I don''t know anything about magic - that''s not true, but at least we don''t know how to use magic, and we can''t do anything about time gate." "Don''t worry, loranda. In fact, it''s useless to find a mage." In the volcanic caves, Joshua also took off his raincoat. He was wearing a light armor with the magic runes of the elves flowing on it. With the action of the soldiers, the armor clattered. While moving his fingers, Joshua said faintly: "if it is really because of the element storm that the opposite passage is closed, So even master Nostradamus himself can''t do anything here, but Pope Iger can solve the problem. " "Why?" The paladin was confused: "although he is powerful, he is not proficient in time and space magic. Master Nostradamus is world-famous for his mastery of time and space magic. Even the legendary Council of the tower of heaven once praised him." "Because the passage of time and space is there, just blocked by a force." Taking the helmet from one side Ying''s hand, Joshua put it on his head. Through the helmet, he explained in a low voice: "it''s like a tunnel. Our one end is intact, and the other end is blocked by mud and stone - we don''t need to find a space-time mage to open a new tunnel, we just need to move the soil away. In terms of power, How many people in the world can be better than the Pope So it is. Use pure power to rush the opposite element storm open, so that you can temporarily open the door of time and space. The truth is that, but my friend, there is something wrong with your example! His face was strange. Although loranda knew that what he was saying seemed to be this truth, he always felt that something was not right. When the surrounding environment had become extremely hot and dry, and was about to approach the lava pool, he could not help asking: "then what are we going to do now?" "Didn''t you just say that?" As the helmet turned, the fully armed soldier was puzzled. He wriggled his wrist and naturally said, "go to the gate of time and space and open it." ¡ª¡ªIrgana world. Over Babel Province, there was a dazzling aurora. Starting from the nihilistic mountain of Nasir, the huge magic surged, making the wind and cloud color change, setting off an invisible tide. The blue magic light flickered in the sky, and the light of other colors was also extremely dazzling. This was something that the elves could not imagine with all their imagination - just in two days, The magic power of the whole world has returned to the level of 400 years ago, where many magic powers can still be used. Although for unknown reasons, the concentration of this element is still falling naturally, but only in Babel Province, the speed of magic rising is much faster than falling. Many mages find that they can not only use the waste of reading, identification, detection and other boring tricks. They are surprised to control the tangible and intangible powers, And then excitedly use it to fight against those almost endless stone demons. The elemental tide did not make the stone demons more powerful, but it seemed to increase their number. Several scouts saw with their own eyes that several particularly huge stone demons split up and turned into several small stone demons. These small stone demons quickly became huge by swallowing rocks and soil, and then launched a steady stream of attacks on them, forming a cycle. In Babel''s provincial capital, street fighting is still extremely fierce. The sudden increase of magic concentration does not bring much benefit to these ordinary soldiers. They are still at a disadvantage in the endless battle with stone demons. The sun sets and rises, and the light rain stops and sets again. The number of enemies is not only not decreasing, but also increasing. With the increase of fighting intensity, many Elven soldiers are desperate to find that their comrades are dying in battle, or faint because they are too tired to fight, but the monsters on the opposite side still can''t see the end, I''m the only one left to face all this. In the narrow alley, if you knock down one in front of you, you can see the next one rushing up. The soldiers always have enemies in their field of vision, and their nerves are always tense. They can''t get any news at all. Now the flying stone devil has arrived in the capital, and the monsters are coming like black fog.Had it not been for the volcano dragon, the mighty dragon, who used its incredible light to attack and shoot down countless flying stone demons, Babel''s provincial capital might have fallen long ago. The black dragon is now shuttling all over the city. Its powerful power is used to deal with ordinary stone demons. It''s just overqualified. Banlong is now hunting those golden stone statues. If it meets Mithril stone demons on the way, it''s also easy to kill them together. Although the city has nothing to do with it, the elves of this place have nothing to do with it, and even the world has nothing to do with it - Hei Ya doesn''t care about it at all. Fighting itself is fun, and it''s fun to follow the master''s steps. It''s even more fun to simply release the power in his body, The dragon''s heart has never had any superfluous ideas. As long as it is happy, it is willing to do anything. After fighting for so long, Hei finally adapted to the shape and strength of his body. After fighting for so long, Hei also grasped the attack mode of the other side. Therefore, when he encountered this powerful but rigid monster in front of him, Hei''s life was full of vitality, Black easily blocked his opponent''s action, took off his left arm, and then breathed to end it. A long time of fighting makes the spirits demoralized, so they still have some disadvantages after joining the black. However, due to the gradual increase of the magic concentration, the long rested mages also begin to show their strength. They bless the soldiers with all kinds of energy recovery status. Starting from the current situation, as long as the situation does not deteriorate, it will be reversed in a few hours. But I don''t know why, black always feel a little uneasy, some of them feel uneasy about the stone devil''s unchanging offensive - anyway, war is not a game, how can the enemy watch themselves launch a counterattack step by step? Banlong believed that the stone demon must be planning a real offensive. The other part, however, is a little puzzling. It can''t figure out why. It naturally feels flustered. "Roar..." He shook his head and gave a low roar. Hei gave up thinking about this problem. There are still many places in the city that need help, and it still has many things to do. And at sigma volcano. Because of the volcanic ash, the sky is also full of haze. The last volcanic eruption evaporated the water within hundreds of miles, and the water vapor is all over the world. Now sigma volcano is raining cats and dogs. Purple lightning flashes in the black clouds, and even cuts down, bombarding the top of the surrounding mountains. At the crater, the golden lava is churning. Part of it cools and hardens into black igneous rock under the rain, while the white water vapor is mixed with impurities and rises. In the rain, it turns into thick fog, covering the crater with a layer of white haze. Huge magic is accumulated in the volcano. Lava, as the blood of the earth, contains the original magic that was formed at the beginning of the world. Whether it is magic or physical defense, it can easily be eroded. Because of the violent power of lava, it is difficult to be absorbed and utilized. So in ancient times, before the power system on the continent of mirov was formed, Among the soldiers, there is such a trial. Bathe in lava. As long as he is able to bathe in lava with pure physical body without any injury, the soldier will be respected by all as "battle mentor", and can guide all the soldiers in several cities or even a country. Anyone who meets him will be respected as "teacher". But now, in the crater, there are strange eddies. Layer after layer of blue light patterns appear in this vortex, and its light gradually shines, even covers the light of surrounding lava. If anyone can see this scene, it will be shocked by this magnificent scene. At the end of the day, when all the lights flash to the brightest, the explosion occurs. With a loud bang, the whole volcano vibrated. Next, an invisible wave spread in all directions around the crater and swept the whole mountain range in an instant. After the explosion, two red and holy white balls of light flew out of the tumbling lava and landed on the black volcanic rock halfway up the mountain. "What the hell is going on?" Taking off the red steel helmet roasted by the lava, Joshua was not happy. He looked around the scorched earth and said in a deep voice, "it''s clear that last time we saw a green jungle, with the smell of birds and flowers. When did it become a volcano?" It''s in the lava pool! Lin looked at the scene around him. The young man with black hair was a little shaken. Just now, when the soldiers and loranda joined hands to open the time and space gate, countless golden lava poured down from the other end of the passage like a tide, and he was almost completely submerged. Fortunately, Joshua responded quickly, opened the air shield, and covered Ying and Lin in, Otherwise it will be washed away. Although Shenji can''t be destroyed by lava, it''s hard to find the other party because it''s trapped in the lava bank."There''s just been a volcanic eruption here." After the rain calmed down, Lin made sure of this, and Ying nodded to one side. She straightened her waist silver white hair, narrowed her eyes and said, "there''s a smell of many people dying suddenly here... Well, there''s also a smell of black!" Before Hei awakened and became a descendant of gulong, she had always been a young girl with silver hair taking care of her daily life and grooming her hair. They had a good relationship. When Joshua went to nieselin winter Castle college to observe, Ying and Hei even went diving and surfing in the snow mountain palmprint lake. After hearing these words, Joshua nodded. He also found that this place had the smell of his own mount. But then, the soldier suddenly frowned. He looked around alertly and asked the paladin who was still in shock: "wait, loranda, do you feel something wrong?" What''s wrong? There are so many things wrong! Why are you so calm? In the heavy rain, the paladin was full of consternation. Not to mention that the soldier''s so-called opening of the time and space gate was a real (physical) opening of the time and space gate, the next pouring of lava almost didn''t scare him. It wasn''t because of loranda''s fear that his strength was light and relaxed against a lava, But the paladin and Joshua saw the forest like scene in front of him last time. He was not prepared at all. When there was no time to delay, he opened the shield of the holy light to block his body, which did not let the lava burn his clothes. Because I thought I was just going to see the time gate this time, it was different from the excellent magic armor made by the far south elves and presented by Claire. The paladin''s clothes were just ordinary clothes, and he didn''t prepare for the battle at all. It seems that he noticed loranda''s expression, and Lin said with a smile: "Mr. loranda, when you are with the host, you should get used to these things." "Yes." Silver haired girl nodded with deep sympathy. So far, as long as the host is in the place, there will be accidents, and they are all very dangerous accidents. Suddenly, an invisible wave swept by, and the paladin, who was shaking his head with a bitter smile, had a certain look in his eyes. He turned his head and looked solemn. He said to Joshua, who was still watching around: "friend, you''re right, it''s really wrong!" "Here is..." But before he finished, the paladin, Joshua, Ying and Lin suddenly burst out a bright white light. That''s the color of the power of order. "It''s the smell of chaos." The soldier put his hand on his chest, where the green pearl was beating and releasing the high heat. He frowned and looked around on guard, but he didn''t find anything. Joshua''s tone was low and dignified: "get ready, there''s the smell of chaotic demons, and it''s very rich!" The soldier''s heart suddenly surges up a burst of uneasiness, here unexpectedly has the chaotic demon, own mount is now all right? Will Hei encounter any accidents? It was accompanied him from the northwest Orc battlefield to today''s war horse. From then on, he spent more time together than Ying and Lin. But now is not the time to care. Above the sky, at the end of the sky, there is a light shining up, because he found his mortal enemy, the breath of the so-called power of order, and a huge array of ten light wheels slowly emerged from the void. Terror, dignified and obscure breath, began to spread from the end of the sky, low hum reverberated in the sky, as if triggered the highest alert. ¡ª¡ªThe Apocalypse reappears Chapter 282 The ten halos rotate like gears, and a dazzling white ball of light begins to condense at their center. The energy enough to destroy everything begins to be concentrated in the center of the circle. However, the four people who are still in the middle of the sigma volcano all change color. They all feel a terrible threat. They can''t look up and see the moment, Two bright spots, one red and one white, soared into the sky and flew rapidly into the distance. The light is like an arrow, penetrating the atmosphere. It flies rapidly and drags out a vacuum corridor. Deafening sound bursts resound through the mountains. The shock wave completely smashes everything along the way. Just when Joshua and loranda leave the edge of sigma volcano with his weapons, countless rays of light gather in one place. Then, a white light falls, making the night like day. The sky and the earth are eclipsed, and the vision is meaningless at this time. Everything is filled with white light. When the Silver Star condensed from the Apocalypse array in the sky falls down and turns into a huge light column, the terrible, huge and incredible light energy impact will annihilate everything in an instant. The atmosphere, clouds, mountains and volcanoes were penetrated in an instant. There was no explosion, no impact, or even no heat. Just in a flash, sigma volcano was engulfed by white light and turned into nothingness. Under the endless light, Joshua and others could not even distinguish between left and right. The soldiers continued to fly rapidly in the white by relying on the images in their memory, There was no fear in his heart, and he was still calmly analyzing what was going on. But soon, without waiting for him to understand, the light column suddenly disappeared, just as fast as it came. At this time, Joshua had time to look up at the sky. Now he was holding Ying and Lin under his arms, and he was still on guard. If the situation was not right, he would immediately fly at full speed to the distance. Loranda flew a little slower than Joshua, and when he saw the soldier''s movements, he also looked up at the sky. And in the sky, ten light wheels are flashing. Taking up half of the sky, the huge array of hundreds of thousands of miles of calculation is like poor contact, flickering in light and dark. With the disorderly hum, it disappears bit by bit, as if the accumulated energy is not enough to support its appearance in this world. In mid air, a black gap is rapidly closing, the fragments of the world are scattered and then filled, and a golden giant flashes through it. This scene is too short, even Joshua can only see a moment like shadow. "... what the hell is going on?" He had no strength to curse and sigh. Full speed flight led some exhausted paladins to look at the sky. His hair was scattered and his eyes were full of anger. Because of the powerful beam attack before, now people can see the real river of stars behind the clouds and atmosphere, dotted with dense stars, But neither Joshua nor loranda are interested in it. They are still looking for the track of the former light wheel. "Who knows." Shaking his head, Joshua landed slowly and stepped on a piece of scorched earth. He put down his weapons, frowned and said: "I just thought we were going to die together in this place - the power of that blow is legendary. No, it''s far more than that. I can''t even estimate it." ¡ª¡ªAnd what on earth attacked them? Joshua turned to look at the original location of the volcano, but now there is only a huge lava sea. The hot wind is spreading in all directions, and the strong pungent smell is also spreading. He can''t help but feel heavy in his heart. Standing in the same place, the soldier thought for a while and said: "just now, those things in the sky seem to be magic array." "Magic array?" Stunned for a moment, loranda could not help subconsciously retort: "how can it be, such a huge shape can not be..." but in the middle, he suddenly responded: "wait a minute, you say that the beam just now is really like the decomposition beam or annihilation ray commonly used by mages... The light of judgment in divinity is also somewhat similar." "It''s not just that." Shaking his head, Joshua narrowed his eyes. He recalled the scene he had seen at a glance before: "it seems that there was a crack in time and space just now... There is not only destructive power in that blow. I feel that as long as we don''t escape just now, we will be completely destroyed. From soul to material, there is absolutely no residue left." "It''s a combination of countless, at least tens of millions of magic formations... Super large composite formations." ¡ª¡ªEven in the continent of mirov 20 years later, it only exists in the idea, and it needs the ultimate magic weapon made by millions of mages After a deep breath, Joshua showed a rare alert expression. He murmured: "the chaos of this world has such a level of power? If you can use that level of attack continuously, it''s really the power of the gods. "Ying and Lin on one side also nodded. Because there was no need to concentrate on running away, the young girls had enough time to observe the light beam. In the pure white light beam, there was not holiness, but nameless chaos and evil, to make everything return to chaos and nothingness. But loranda found another strange place. He stretched out his hand and seemed to want to condense something, but only a little light emerged from the atmosphere. The paladin said strangely: "strange thing, the elements in the atmosphere are only one seventh of ours? This kind of concentration of magic, no wonder that array is so huge, but it disappears after a blow. " "But what''s more strange is that with such a low concentration of magic power, how can chaos create such a big magic array?" "Compared with this issue, I think we should consider something more practical." The soldier kindly reminded loranda. Joshua reached out to the direction of sigma volcano. He said in a deep voice: "the attack just now seems to have made the time gate disappear - friend, before we think about other problems, maybe we should find our way home." ¡ª¡ªBabel Province Apart from some scattered small cities and villages, the nearest elves gathering place from sigma volcano is the provincial capital. In the provincial capital, the exhausted mayors and military commanders are busy giving orders one by one in order to cope with the endless impact of stone demons. But just when they were still working hard, an elf beside the window of the office let out a exclamation, and all the people on the scene looked at him angrily. It was because they had worked for many days without rest and were blocked in the city by the stone devil. But the elf didn''t shut up for this. He just criticized the window in shock and stammered: "look, Look! The Apocalypse is coming again This sentence really shocked everyone. On the spot, all the spirits present, including the mayor and other high-level officials, ran all over the place. They looked into the distance, and the huge array that once again appeared in the sky was full of amazement. Is that a terrible scene to appear again?! They all learned about the scene near sapphire harbor by observing the array. The scene of countless flying stone demons coming from the cracks of time and space like dark clouds is really a shadow. Originally, it was difficult to move back some advantages in the street battle. Would it be repressed again? Before they had time to finish thinking, a pillar of light appeared in the distance. Everyone felt that their heart was tightened, and they felt instinctive fear. And in the corner of the city. The black half dragon was surrounded by five golden stone statues in the middle of the ruins. It was surrounded by red clouds of fire elements. In the calm stalemate, there was a raging fire that could destroy everything. There are countless other stone demons lurking in the shadow, but none of them took the lead in attacking. At this time, the Apocalypse array reappeared in the distance. The stone demons seemed to be puppets who got the master''s command and rushed to the black with a uniform pace in an instant. The half dragon also seemed to feel something. It also roared and then rushed back, Fight with these huge monsters. Beams of light flying, explosions and flames suddenly filled the ruins, ashes flying in the fire. The battle is far from ove Chapter 283 Although the passage of time and space between the two worlds is easy to be blocked and sealed, in a sense, it is indestructible. So after noticing that the gate of time and space had been knocked into nothingness by the beam of light before, both Joshua and loranda were not too alarmed. Seeing that there were still some twisted cracks in the space above the lava pool, the paladin just snorted, then shook his head and complained: "it seems that we are going to stay in this place for a long time. We knew that the adventure of the strange world is so breathtaking, I''ll take my armor. " "I''m not fully armed. Who can imagine that I found a strange world that was eroded by chaos." Joshua shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect that all these experiences would be so strange. As soon as he entered the strange world, he was bombarded by a trial light from the chaotic side. Now, it''s not possible to wait for more than ten days or even months until the time gate returns to normal. After thinking for a while, he looked up at the sky and said, "loranda, Maybe we should be careful. " It''s also the first time that he was not careful and took risks for so many years. He was almost obliterated directly from the soul to the body when he first appeared on the stage. "... it''s incredible to say that from your mouth." Ignoring the other''s Tucao, the soldier still said to himself: "to prevent the attack of the spell like that before, you should pay attention to it. Careful use of the holy light and order, make complaints about Ying and Lin. Although you didn''t have this, you would be infected with me for a long time." "Yes, master."¡° Yes, master The young girls all nodded in unison, and Joshua made the next decision. He looked south, which is the direction of Babel''s provincial capital. He said decidedly: "go in this direction first, I feel a lot of chaos... And of course, my horse." Since the passage of time and space was temporarily defeated by powerful energy, instead of staying here and waiting for it to open, it was better to bring back the lost half dragon. Moreover, the chaotic atmosphere in that direction was so thick that Joshua was worried about the current situation of the dark. In fact, the black situation is not very good. A dense shadow appeared in the sky full of black clouds. Due to the sudden abundance of magic, purple thunder flickered between the clouds. Because of the thunder, we could see the almost endless flying stone demons, which seemed to flood towards the capital of Babel province. Among them were monsters like giant whales, There are also strange creatures that seem to be cobbled together with wings, but whether they are big or small, normal or weird, they all seem to be locusts that can eat up everything. With greed, they aim at the city and fly rapidly. Almost immediately, these monsters came to the sky above Babel''s provincial capital, and the exchange of fire started almost immediately. The federal elves army had been ready for air defense for a long time, but the defense of the volcano dragon was too perfect before, so it was useless. Now the half dragon is entangled by several pure gold stone demons and can''t air defense, so it''s up to them. The sound of gunfire resounded through the sky. A shell was thrown into the sky, and then it exploded. The violent shock wave stirred the atmosphere and set off gusts of wind. The small stone demons that were hit or affected disintegrated in the air or fell to the ground on the spot, but the huge flying stone demons still had the ability to move, In turn, they rapidly landed in the city and began to fight the garrison in the fort. More fierce fighting began, accompanied by roaring and shouting, shells bombarded the hard rock like carapace, the power of magic crystal shot steel and explosives, tearing the monsters'' bodies. In the instant white hot battlefield, every minute and second, large stone demons were defeated, fortresses were destroyed, demons turned into pieces of stone, and elves'' soldiers were torn into pieces of meat. Stone demons are creatures like clay puppets or rock puppets of mages, or almost indistinguishable. The only difference between them and those puppets is that under some mysterious power, these stone demons can split themselves. As far as mages are concerned, puppets that can split themselves are always the best masterpieces. They don''t need to spend any time making their own puppets. As long as they write a good program, they will naturally copy themselves. Unfortunately, only clay puppets of the lowest level can meet this requirement. However, stone demons are different, whether they are steel, secret silver or pure gold, They all have the ability to copy themselves, just for a long time. The magic technology contained in them is so deep that it is unimaginable. This powerful puppet, which can reproduce itself infinitely, is already a force that can destroy a world and a civilization. The artillery fire mixed with the heavy footsteps of the stone demon, the fragile flesh and blood of the elves mixed with gravel, everything seemed to be thrown into the meat grinder, the battle was really white hot, the positions of the Federation Elves were gradually collapsing, most of the forts in the periphery had been destroyed by the crazy stone demon, and many buildings in Babel''s provincial capital had collapsed, Most of the cities have been turned into ruins. Even if the stone demon is defeated this time, it will take decades to rebuild, let alone win this time.Above the sky, the roaring wind was also crushed, leaving only the rumble of artillery, the heavy steps of the stone devil, and the elves'' wailing before they died. But then, a high dragon song overtook them. A ray of light, a red light beam, was ejected, which contained unimaginable heat. It hit a scarred stone demon. The mirror like smooth body was scarred by claws, and it could no longer reflect this attack. In a moment, the stone demon died. He took a heavy breath and stood in the ruins. Surrounded by countless monsters, Hei escaped the capture of several Mithril level stone demons. He jumped to the roof of a building and wanted to breathe again. The core of his chest was shining. At the same time, another pure gold level stone demon suddenly emerged from behind, A rush will be black and the whole building are under pressure. The weight of the two monsters was so terrible that they crushed the building to pieces in an instant. After this blow, Haydn''s eyes straightened, and the Golden Dragon pupil was a little Lax - the weight of the pure gold stone devil was too heavy, even for the Titans, even as a half dragon. When other stone demons saw this opportunity, they all ran forward at a high speed, trying to crush the terrible half dragon. With its weight and strength, the pure gold stone demon firmly locked the black in place. "Roar Feeling the threat of death and the roar of black fury, it struggled hard, and numerous lava like lines appeared on its black shell. From its skull shell to the end of its tail, the bright and dark red light came back and forth, and suddenly the terrible heat surrounded the whole body of the half dragon. In an instant, the earth was melted into a lava pit, Black, the whole body is trapped in it. As a puppet, it has no wisdom to judge the situation, and other stone demons all jumped on it and immediately pressed it into the lava pit. But in the lava pit, there was no black figure. Not far away, a road suddenly turned red. At the next moment, the half dragon, which was wrapped in the clouds of fire elements, rushed out from the road that had completely turned into magma. It supported the ground with its claws, and then spewed out a hot dragon breath angrily. The common stone demons gathered in one place are all destroyed in an instant, while the pure gold stone demons are trapped in the magma pit, and the lava produced by a large amount of black magic is rapidly cooling down and blocking them. When he came to the monster, Hei smashed it neatly. After that, Hei almost fell on the ground, and the magic of fire element that used to run through his body quickly dissipated, and the golden red carapace like lava also turned black. More than a dozen pure gold stone demons have been killed in a row, as well as countless ordinary stone demons. Even the blood power of black dragon and ancient dragon can''t support them now, and their firepower is about to dissipate. But now, stone demons still appear endlessly from the street and the other end of the horizon. The number of these monsters has not been reduced at all. Only a few thousand of them clearly fall from the sky, But now there are at least tens of thousands, and the number has more than doubled. Shaking his head, Hei takes a deep breath. The magic in the atmosphere becomes more and more, which can make the stone demon self replicate and recover its fighting power as soon as possible. It is ready to go to other places where it needs support again to help the elves kill the stone demon. However, at this time, a large number of flying stone demons are flying over the sky, Then some of them turned and rushed towards the half dragon. ¡ª¡ªIt''s endless! These damned monsters! Half dragon can''t help but get angry. It can understand why its master was disgusted when he talked about chaos. If all chaos armies had such unreasonable numbers, it would be disgusting to explode. The black carapace is still strong and not much damaged. It''s tough enough to resist magma and underground pressure. But behind the carapace, its muscle tissue and internal organs are damaged. The stone devil''s boxing can''t break the carapace, but it can penetrate it and damage the body behind it. Facing the flying stone devil in front of him, the black is not too frightened, These monsters are not powerful and can be killed. Fortunately, they can kill several at a time. But all of a sudden, a powerful mental pressure swept across the city. It''s like a typhoon setting off huge waves, an earthquake setting off a tsunami, and a powerful spiritual force attacking the souls of all the people present. Most of the Elven soldiers fainted on the spot, and even began to go crazy. In better condition, endless illusions appeared in front of them, and negative emotions began to surge in their hearts. Hei also felt a palpitation. For this reason, he even got a fist from a Mithril level stone demon. His anger quickly broke through the inexplicable palpitation. Banlong tore the monster in front of him with one claw, but he could not be affected. Other elves could not. In such a dazed moment, another large defense line was broken, The stone devil has rushed into the last layer of defense of the shelter, and even can see the entrance of the underground shelter.But Hei no longer has the energy to pay attention to these things. Its golden dragon pupil contracts and looks into the clouds in the sky. Purple magic thunder crisscrossed the sky, and in the dark sky, there was a strange silver light. It''s a human form, but it''s made up of innumerable lights. It''s hollow all over. Only the brain part has a magic array like a light wheel running slowly. Every time the light wheel turns, it is releasing a strong spiritual impact. Vaguely, the half dragon could hear a strange sound. "The self disciplined puppet failed to perform the task." It was a strange and dizzying mental murmur, like the friction between glass and metal: "now the coordination terminal 7 is performing the task of eliminating pests." Chapter 284 Under the attack of the sudden silver human spirit, the elf army in charge of defense in this direction has been dead and wounded. Most of the soldiers did not die in the hands of the stone devil, but in their own madness. The spiritual shock of terror killed their souls, and made these soldiers become fragile lunatics one by one. It might be a good choice to be crushed by the stone devil in a coma, Most of the Elven soldiers died unconsciously in the extreme confusion and despair. The stone demons drive straight in, without the defense of the fortress. The city itself is not an obstacle to these monsters. The army of rocks is like a tide. It''s easy to smash all the buildings along the way, wave the giant fist, collide with the stone body, and everything collapses. Before long, they come to the gate of an underground shelter. The underground shelter was originally built to defend against the invasion of stone demons. It is a huge space tens of meters deep underground, which can hold tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people for a while. The entrance is specially built so that stone demons can''t enter. Thunder is shining in the gloomy sky, and the wind is falling with the heavy rain. Just as the stone demons are staying in the same place and thinking about entering the shelter to carry out the cleaning operation, a red fire lights up from the distance, and then turns into a pillar of light, hitting a stone demon. The violent explosion destroyed all the ordinary stone demons within tens of meters around, and the monster''s army also turned around and looked at the distance with flashing eyes. There is a huge creature with black crustacean and two long horns on its head. Its back and tail are full of huge spines, and there is a golden nugget on its chest. Great power surges in this creature, as if it were a small volcano. After seeing these monsters, Hei immediately gave out a long chant, and then ran towards the outskirts of the city. Without any hesitation, these stone demons immediately left the shelter and went to the direction of the half dragon. There is an air of order in that creature. It is powerful enough to threaten the practitioners of Tao. Compared with the insects that are still shivering underground, they are less important. The silver figure in the sky also turns its attention to this side. The light wheel in its brain turns and makes a sharp call. Suddenly, a spiritual impact like the tip of a knife and a needle strikes the black brain with the speed of thinking. However, the Banlong just shakes his head and ignores this impact. ¡ª¡ªThe barking of wild dogs is far from the majesty of our Lord! Black so disdain to think, it is not in this low element, and not too much threat to the world of life for hundreds of years of spirit, what big waves have not seen? How can a mount accustomed to the despairing aura of the black haired warrior fear this kind of spiritual impact? The silver figure did not expect that his attack would not work. It stopped for a while, and then the halo in his mind turned and released a light. It turned its body and began not to suppress the whole city, but to concentrate all its strength on one point to attack the beast. Looking down from the sky, a red spot was running rapidly, followed by a dense wave of rocks, and the silver spot was floating in the air, chasing the huge figure. Free from the mental repression of the silver human form, the stone demon''s attack was postponed, and the people in the headquarters of Babel''s provincial capital finally had the strength to climb up from the ground. In the sound of wailing, many elves struggled to stand up. They struggled to support their almost detached bodies, and looked out the window with hazy eyes. "... what is that?" Soon, someone found the silver figure. He asked the people around him with some doubts, but no one could get the answer. After a while, the crowd who finally woke up suddenly exclaimed: "God, so many stone demons!" All the people looked at the light curtain in front of the exclaimed people, and suddenly they felt cold and trembling. They were so afraid that they could not even make a sound. In the light curtain, tens of thousands of puppet troops are walking in a uniform pace, with the sound of shaking the earth, chasing the huge figure in front. Even if they are hit by the dragon breath or two from time to time, the formation does not break up. Most of them are iron and steel level stone demons, some are secret silver level, and there are not a few pure gold level. This is the amount of terror that the entire Babel Province, and even the Federation, are extremely difficult to deal with! Some soldiers who took part in the campaign of lengfenggu estimated in their hearts, and then quickly came to a conclusion. If you want to face these two or three times the number of stone demons in that year, you need at least five provincial armies to work together to fight a defensive war. Otherwise, you will be easily defeated from the front. Hundreds of pure gold and secret silver level stone demons have brought about qualitative change, which is a force that the provincial army can''t resist in any case. In the distance, in the central area of the Bay, in the office of the commander in chief, the red haired elf stares at the light curtain. He holds his hands tightly, presses his chin, and his knuckles are white and blue. His eyes are as fierce as a man eating beast, but they are useless. No matter how angry he is, the situation will not change.There are no signs or preventive measures for the massive invasion of stone demons in the federal area. In the face of the event of stone demons coming, which has become a natural phenomenon, all people have no real psychological preparation. Everything is like a nightmare. Suddenly it happens, which makes people want to wake up quickly and get rid of all this. But all these are real reality, whether it is millions of casualties, or seriously damaged cities, all remind him that the father of the union, the ruler, the country he loved, where he worked hard all his life will be destroyed. He took a deep breath, and his eyes narrowed. Urken looked very calm. The red haired elf called his personal guard: "prepare for the floating boat. I hope I can start in three minutes." "Yes Although his lips turned white, he unconditionally believed that the spirit in front of him had the power to change the situation: "big commander, what''s the goal?" "Goal..." After a moment''s silence, he seemed to be thinking and remembering. Urken''s face changed, and then condensed into a heavy sigh: "target, capital site of ancient elf Dynasty, origin mountain range, deep abyss." ¡ª¡ªForgive me, the forefathers of the elves, perhaps I will blaspheme our origin. Whether you are the supporters of the dynasty or the founders of the Federation, I hope you can protect the future destiny of the elves here. Closed his eyes, Urken prayed silently in his heart. Not long later, after the personal guard brought the news that the floating boat was ready, he slowly opened his eyes and said softly, "now, I have no choice but to wake up that being." In Babel Province, the situation is not good. Although with the scattered awakening of the Elven soldiers, the defense line temporarily regained its strength. While most of the stone demons were chasing the black, they guarded several large shelters, but there was still a shelter dug out by the stone demons, which was completely broken, and the screams and howls were sealed underground, The observation array can only see a bloody red, heavy sorrow spreading in the command room, and even the families of several staff members are among them, but they have no time to grieve, so they can only wipe away their tears and continue to work. If even they fall here, it may lead to more people''s sacrifice. And in the almost endless stone demon siege, black also gradually found that they can run, less and less dodge position. In the heavy rain, from time to time, there are groups of monsters running out of the target, which makes it have to choose the direction again. After several times of such situation, even with the wisdom of the half dragon, it can be thought that the other side is driving itself into the pocket bit by bit. If this trend continues, not to mention reducing the pressure of the stone devil on Babel Province, I''m afraid I will fall into it. And the silver human form in the sky has been closely followed, black felt great danger from its body, so it has been moving very fast, not letting the other side have the chance to lock itself. The existence of this self styled coordination terminal 7 has the strength that it can''t see the details at all. Maybe it''s because the other party''s life form is too strange, but it''s more likely that the other party is too strong for it to see. Both the stone demons and the silver figures are very patient. They don''t care about the speed of the half dragon. They just chase and intercept from all directions in silence. It doesn''t matter if they fail once or twice. Anyway, they are puppets with endless endurance. They can continue to carry out the plan after 1000 or 10000 failures, and black is still flesh and blood after all, No matter how long its endurance is, it will be tired and need to eat and rest, so it doesn''t matter if it takes a few days. But it didn''t seem to take so long. After being forced to change direction again, Banlong realized that he had been completely surrounded by a dense army of stone demons. This is what a terrible number - from the front of my eyes to the end of my vision, all of them are rock puppets. The cold rain falls from the dark sky. The silver human body is surrounded by strange twisted waves. With the purple thunder flying slowly, it comes to its body, with strange light flowing up and down. I''m completely surrounded. With a whisper, there was no waves in the black heart. It had known for a long time that there would be such a moment, but it came a little fast. It thought it could support it. Overestimate their own strength, ah, sure enough, can not be too confident, after all, they are not the master, did not break the power of common sense and Convention... Some tired eyes closed, and then, red fire shining, three golden light flashing, once again opened his eyes, the Dragon opened his mouth, issued a shocking sound of the dragon. Then, without any delay, a golden light burst from the core of its chest, straight out in the direction of the stone demon army, and hit hard in the dense puppet array.The huge explosion and strong wind destroyed dozens of stone demons in an instant. The shock wave shook the earth and made several times as many stone demons fall to the ground. They oppressed each other and couldn''t stand up for a moment. However, more stone demons swarmed together. They were not afraid of the hot flames around the black dragon, and they were also not afraid of death. Even if the Dragon turned them into gravel with one claw, they rushed forward, It''s going to be bigger than them. It''s useless to crush and destroy a group, to kill a group with dragon breath, and to tear a group with claws. The endless stream of monsters doesn''t make any sense at all. They just want to kill the half dragon with the advantage of quantity. It''s a pity... Being completely surrounded in the black heart of the stone demon army, there is a glimmer of enlightenment. Today may be the time of its death, and everything will end today. I''m not a flying dragon, I can''t fly... When I think about this idea in my mind, half dragon can''t help but feel a great pity. If the battlefield is an ocean, if the battlefield is a volcano, as long as there is water and magma, then today''s World War I may not lose, but the fact is that it is enough to drag down and kill so many monsters. that''s enough. One after another, the stone demons rushed into the side of the half dragon. They grabbed the black body, and the half dragon didn''t resist. The red light pattern centered on its core began to spread around it. The terrible fire element spread and leaped from its blood, as if it would explode at any time, and spread around endlessly. If you die here, at least you have to take away most of the enemy. This is the last thing a soldier can do with his mount. But a voice let it interrupt the behavior. "Who?" A cold and angry will swept across the battlefield, and the real malice even made the stone devil stop his action. In the distant sky, a red meteor with layers of rosy clouds was flying rapidly towards Babel province. The silver man looked up into the distance in shock, while the black man, who was in deep struggle, raised his head and looked up into the sky north of Babel province. There, the clouds have been dyed black and red by the red fighting flame, and the heavy haze has been split by the great power in a moment, just like the giant controlling the thunder has split the sky. Behind the black clouds, the bright stars appear, and the surrounding clouds shake like water. "Who is bullying my horse!" It contains a terrible voice, even over the thunder, reverberating between heaven and earth. A figure with black and red fighting spirit all over his body falls like a star falling to the earth. His speed is so fast that no matter it is a stone demon, a silver figure, a black or a spirit, it doesn''t react. It can only see the big red star thrusting into the earth fiercely. The intense red light flickered like the sun, leaving a tingling feeling in the eyes of all people who looked directly at the scene, but Hei still opened his golden dragon pupil. Keep an eye on that figure. Explosion, shockwave, violent vibration like an earthquake, accompanied by a small mushroom cloud rising, a familiar figure came out of it. It was a soldier with black hair. He had a big silver sword and a big black axe in his hand. His eyes were as red as fire, revealing uncontrollable fury. This is hell. Because of war, the master of killing and destruction has come here Chapter 285 "What''s that?" "The new stone devil?" "No, no, this meteor is flying horizontally. It doesn''t fall vertically, but shuttles across the atmosphere!" In the distance, the elves who saw this scene across the light curtain suddenly fell into chaos. This strange scene really made them unable to understand. The command room became noisy, but when these elves saw the next scene, they were all quiet again. In the center of the plume brought by the meteorite fall, there appeared a... Elf? No, he doesn''t look like an elf. Although the armor he wears is an elf style, the pattern is completely different. He has black hair, red eyes, and not sharp ears. Although he is very similar, he is not an elf. Surprise, amazement, shock, many expressions on the face change, most people can not understand how this is going on, many researchers'' brain down on the spot, can only stare at the light screen in front of them, the mind is blank. What''s going on? What happened? Outside the command room, Professor Nelson, who is exerting the enchantment spell on the surrounding fortress for the Elven soldiers, can clearly hear the words echoing in the sky. For this reason, he stayed in the same place for a long time. ¡ª¡ªJust now, that voice... This is the language of the people of the plain! What is he talking about? Who is bullying his horse? What horse? Where''s the horse from? In an instant, countless problems poured into his heart. Professor Nelson was full of confusion, but suddenly, the white haired old elf was blessed. The dragon of the volcano is the language of the people of the plain. According to biologists, the volcano dragon has some horse features. The volcano dragon is close to intelligent creatures and is obviously a tamed creature. Now, when the volcano dragon is fighting with countless stone demons outside the city, a powerful creature with a voice that can beat the thunder comes here and angrily asks who is bullying his horse... There is no need to explain and think any more. Professor Nelson, who was already desperate and just tried his best, suddenly exclaimed: "it''s him! Here he is, master of the volcano dragon ¡ª¡ªHe finally came to find his mount! The other elves around looked at the old professor who was suddenly excited with confused eyes, but now is not the time to think about this. Their task is still very heavy. There are many elves in the fortress who need their support. After being excited, Nelson also returned to calm down and began to exert a state of gain for you soldiers, but even so, His face was full of hope instead of sadness. If it''s the owner of that dragon, maybe it can... No, it certainly can! meanwhile. Joshua slowly walked out of the deep pit caused by his landing. At the bottom of the pit, there was a black plume rising. At the bottom, there was a golden red lava, emitting a burning smell like hell. Then he joined the fight. In the face of countless stone demons stagnating in the same place, the soldier took a step forward. His right foot trampled on the earth, and his violent power released, surging out numerous cracks. All the rock puppets around were unstable because of the vibration of the soles of their feet, unable to control their balance. Then, a silver white streamer mixed with black and red turned into a light band that was hard for the naked eye to reach, cutting off all the stone demons around. The black fighting spirit even flew out, turning into an arc and continuing to push forward into the distance, cutting more than a dozen stone demons in half. At this time, the stone demons react. They begin to take action and prepare to deal with this new enemy. Meanwhile, the light wheel in the silver humanoid brain in the sky is also rapidly turning, and they want to use their huge spiritual power to attack the monster which is obviously more terrible than the half dragon. But they couldn''t find any soldiers. They just heard the wind roaring by. Countless stone demons were cut to pieces in a swift streamer. Joshua broke out quickly and leaped like lightning in the army of stone demons. One second before, he was still in the north, harvesting the heads of countless puppets with a big sword. The next second, he appeared elsewhere and killed a pure gold stone demon with a huge axe. In a few seconds, the stone demon''s army reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye, but they didn''t even see the enemy''s appearance clearly. The puppets turned around blankly, but they couldn''t catch up with each other''s speed. They could only watch their companions decrease one by one, and hundreds of them were lost in a flash. Even if the elves use many fortress guns to bombard, the results will not be so brilliant. On one side, black, who had been completely ignored, struggled to stand up. It could not catch Joshua''s figure, but it didn''t matter. The half dragon made a moving low cry. ¡ª¡ªMaster, here he is! Like a storm, like a tsunami, like an earthquake, the general offensive has not slowed down at all. The physical strength of the soldiers seems endless, enough to support the powerful offensive that can make the ordinary soldiers exhausted in a moment. At this time, the azure pearl on his chest is flashing with hazy brilliance. The sword and axe are tearing the front of the stone demon, and countless stones are splashing all over the sky.No matter it is steel, secret silver or pure gold, no matter what level the stone demon is, it will not be stronger than the stone debris on the ground when facing Joshua. In such a rapid attack, the soldier can still find the enemy''s weakness sensitively. The axe takes the arc light, dismembers the right arm of a pure gold stone demon, and the huge sword stabs straight into the wound, In an instant, the thorny enemy will be completely solved. That''s not all. With Joshua''s fighting, it almost turned black, completely converted into killing intention, and the fluctuating fighting spirit spread far away like a ripple. This inexplicable power even directly "killed" many weak ordinary stone demons. The fighting spirit drove out the magic in their bodies and broke all the circuits. In a flash, More than half of the ten thousand stone demons stopped their operations and turned into stones again. There are still two or three thousand stone demons above steel level struggling, but they can''t even catch the shadow of the soldiers. What can they do? It can only be turned into pieces of stone debris and debris under the cutting of the huge sword and axe. Occasionally, a full-blown Qi lifting chop makes the pieces of stone demon''s bones disappear, leaving only a piece of fly ash. The silver figure in the sky couldn''t locate Joshua''s position at all. After many unsuccessful judgments, he simply gathered all his strength and exerted all-round spiritual interference on the whole battlefield below. All of a sudden, harsh noises and endless hallucinations appeared in the black brain in the affected area, and the capital of Babel province was also affected by the aftershocks. Many people with insufficient mental ability immediately fell to the ground and even fell into a coma without struggling. The half dragon also uttered a painful murmur. Now it felt that the brain was stirred into a paste, It''s completely impossible to think. But the soldier didn''t react at all. As before, he was still killing the stone demons with speed. In just a few seconds, there were several pure gold stone demons, and dozens of other stone demons were completely cut into pieces. The silver human form launched spiritual attacks again and again, but the stone fell into the sea, and the imitation Buddha was doing useless work. "Leave me alone!" Just as the silver figure was still trying to use spiritual interference, a voice from the depths of hell, as if containing infinite terror and despair, appeared in its mind: "or die!" Under this impact, the light of the silver human body flickered continuously, and then dimmed down. The light wheel in his brain also turned slowly. Joshua''s idea of counterattack defeated his spiritual attack and made him suffer from the attack. "Zila The silver figure looked at the black that was still killing wantonly in the army of stone demons. It seemed to understand something. Even if it issued a command, all the stone demons in Babel''s provincial capital turned around and rushed to the battlefield in the suburbs. The elves who had been fighting hard under the spiritual impact were confused, They have no idea what happened. Just like the gray tide, endless stone demons emerge from the city. They only have one goal in their eyes, that is, the figure of Joshua. Under the orders of their superiors, they even relieve the load on their bodies, and magic lines emerge from the gray stone bodies, which is the power obtained by squeezing all the magic circuits on their bodies, They are now twice as powerful or even triple as they were before, at the cost of self destruction in an hour. They do not have the slightest reservation, as if irresistible, irresistible tide of stone, ready to completely submerge the enemy in front of them. They chose to face the enemy head on. So they will be slaughtered. "Well come" His whole body entangled in the black and red fighting voice said three ambiguous words, and then, his fighting all over turned into the Black Mist flashing with small black purple thunderbolt, he laughed, and then charged towards the army with all his strength. At that moment, the world darkened, as quiet and dark as a starless night - but a flash of light sprang up and flew away, breaking through the silence. The endless dance of sword and axe forms a storm that seems to be made up of sword blades, accompanied by harsh sonic boom and endless shock wave. The storm turns into a black light. Along the way, the splashing lava forms a road, and the high heat generated by the friction of fighting spirit and land melts everything that passes by, and in the place where the black light passes by, The stone devil''s body, which was added by the blade storm, has no bones. Even more, some of the outer parts are fragmented, and large pieces of rock puppets are crushed into powder by the violent force A few seconds later, the world returned to its original state. There was only one man left in the wilderness outside Babel province. Standing on the ground full of debris and limb, in the midst of the burning lava, the figure is filled with the intention of killing in the air like ink. The small black lightning not only releases infinite malice, but also illuminates the face of the man holding the sword and axe.Joshua Chapter 286 What''s it like to die? Coordination terminal 7 didn''t know this feeling or the meaning it represented. It is the terminal for the various realms to coordinate the Dharma array to carry out external tasks. It is a puppet without feelings. Although it has a soul, it is just a given external object. In principle, it should be absolutely calm and rational. Even death can be accepted without hindrance. But now, it feels the cold from the bottom of its soul. The feeling that death is coming is like being in a snow mountain and ice lake. It''s as cold as water and soaked in bone marrow. The ice freezes along the surface of the body, making the whole body and spirit stiff and unable to move, I feel that the killing intention contained in it seems to have crushed its soul. The attack is coming¡ª¡ª This is not the result of calculation and speculation, but the result based on instinct. Although the soldier didn''t do anything, neither muscle nor fighting spirit contracted, and there was no trend of outbreak, terminal 7 still came to such a conclusion. But it''s still too late. Just a moment after the operation of the observation array, the black figure on the ground disappears in the field of vision, leaving only the flying dust and the cracked earth. Time seems to be still here. Terminal 7 feels that the light wheel of its brain stops rotating completely, and its thinking is frozen. It tried to avoid the coming unknown attack, but failed. The next moment, in the vision of the silver figure, you can only see a hand wrapped in black and red waves, grabbing towards your head. A red light suddenly cut across the sky. All the elves, including Hei, who were looking at this direction raised their heads, but before they had time to think, a violent explosion occurred. ¡ª¡ªBoom!!! The roar was so violent that the half dragon shook its head in pain. It felt its head creaking. At the same time, a mushroom cloud rose up, and the violent tremor like an earthquake was transmitted to far away places, even in Babel''s provincial capital. The elves in the underground shelter are anxiously waiting for the end of the battle. As civilians without combat effectiveness, they have to believe that they can win. But suddenly, the earthquake like tremor comes, which makes the originally quiet shelter scream. Violent shock wave with strong wind, with a bitter smell of sulfur, and with the smoke dispersed, the black haired soldier with a broken silver wheel in his hand, frowning slowly out of the burning pit. "What kind of creature is this? How can it be so hard? I can''t beat it with all my strength, but there are still debris..." He muttered to himself, and behind the soldier, the girl with silver hair and the boy with black hair came out of the pit. They patted the dust on their bodies and sighed. "The master said before to be calm?" Lin said in a slightly untraceable voice. His expression was subtle and he shook his head. His tone was illusory: "maybe... This is probably calm?" Ying is serious thinking for a while, she scratched her cheek with her fingers, some hesitant way: "think carefully, compared with the previous battle, this master at least remember to take us?" "Maybe that''s the expression of calmness!" Don''t care what his weapon said, Joshua holding the hand of the halo fragments, decisively out of the system. [fragments of coordination core] [the basic point of super large magic can materialize energy and carry soul, which originally contained unimaginable magic technology, but now because the external force has been completely broken, there may be some secrets in its fragments? Who knows [- don''t touch the wreckage!] Eyebrows slightly raised, Joshua looked at the hands of the light wheel in the eyes of a change: "interesting." Given a brief comment, he seems to be really interested: "the creature directly under the Apocalypse above? It''s still one of the basic points. Indeed, it''s almost the same to see the image of the halo... But it''s not very strong. " The silver humanoid creature has good strength. In terms of soul alone, it has the power of high-level gold. In addition, the core aura, which can hardly be destroyed by physical attack, is very easy to fight even with the strong one in high-level gold. If the enemy is not him, this kind of creature can easily crush an army. He handed the light wheel to Ying, and the girl put it away. Joshua turned to see where the half dragon was, and his face became worse. He sneered and said, "now let''s go and see this guy running around."At the end of the speech, he raised his legs and walked in that direction. When Hei saw Joshua running towards him, he rushed forward with a moving face, and the ground was shaking. It seemed that Hei wanted to lower his head and lick the soldier. Fortunately, the soldier raised his hand to support the jaw of the giant, otherwise he would have to be soaked in the water from the mouth of the dragon. Joshua''s face was very bad, and he roared: "sit down! Hei, you''re not a dog. Why are you licking people? " Hearing the master''s instructions, Haydn began to move his body pitifully. The Golden Dragon pupil carefully looked at the soldier who was obviously very angry. His thick tail swung behind him and slapped the ground, bringing up a large dust fog. At the same time, he also made a heavy vibration. "Tut." Looking at this scene, Joshua shook his head helplessly. In this way, his mind to teach black was weak. It was a shame to teach such a mount. He had not been reduced to the point that he had to take other people out. By observing the Fazhen, the elves who watched this scene all took a collective breath. They looked stunned and opened their mouths, as if they saw some incredible scene. The dragon of volcano, the dragon of volcano, the dragon of volcano alone killed dozens of pure gold stone demons, blocked countless army of stone demons, and possibly detonated the powerful existence of sigma volcano. How could it be that it... Could it be that it fawned on a humanoid creature? The reason why we use humanoid creatures is that no one is willing to admit that the monster that kills thousands of stone demons with one man''s power is an elf or any ordinary creature in the legend. But anyway, many people reacted quickly. After thinking about it carefully, they thought it was normal - the humanoid was really much better than the volcano dragon. Maybe it was the owner of the volcano dragon. If so, it would be no surprise. But anyway, it was very shocking. The mayor of the capital touched his heart. He was in a cold sweat. He felt that the scene he saw just now, the scene of the black soldiers sweeping the stone demon, was about to make his heart beat. ¡ª¡ªIf, if this exists, it is malicious to us elves¡ª¡ª He didn''t even dare to think about this possibility. For this reason, the mayor shivered. For this reason, he immediately ordered. Fortunately, Now Joshua doesn''t pay attention to these problems. He doesn''t think about the elves. He just frowned, asked, admonished his mount. "How on earth did you get to this world? Didn''t I tell you not to go across the street? " "Roar!" "You don''t know? Strange thing, is it the accident of time and space channel itself? Just like the last time I was involved in the alien world with the old dwarves in the dwarf gathering area... " Joshua frowned and thought, "maybe it''s the lava from the eruption? It''s also possible. Even if you''re right, how do you come here to compete with these chaotic creatures? " "Roar "With the huge array, monsters falling from the sky? Is it the Apocalypse array... There are intelligent creatures here, too? " "Roar!" "Spirit?" When the inexplicable conversation ended here, Joshua turned to one side and looked at the dilapidated but still tall building in Babel''s provincial capital. He couldn''t help muttering to himself, "last time it was a winger, this time it was an elf. How come all the creatures in the alien world are found on the land of mirov?" "Is there a connection?" But before he finished thinking, a white light slowly landed on Ying and Lin''s side. "... Joshua, how can you be so fast?" The paladin came out of the white light. Because of his professional and personal characteristics, his flying speed was a lot slower than that of the soldiers. He tried his best and was a bit late. He came to Joshua''s side. Loranda looked at the roaring half dragon and looked at the soldiers who were listening to each other''s roaring, His face was full of oddities: "and when can you talk to the dragon?" "You can do it with your heart." He explained casually that Joshua was frowning and thinking about how to meet the local intelligent life. At the beginning, Carlos had only AI-3 left in his intelligent life, and all the others had died long ago. He had not even met a living creature except the desert God. Now, according to Hei''s words, there are tens of millions, They have a splendid civilization no less than that of the continent of mirov. "In addition to the magic level, leading to personal strength is a little low, and even beyond the mcrove continent." The soldier''s eyes revealed a trace of dignified: "and it''s still magic civilization."At the time of the abyss invasion, the magic power technology in the continent of mirov developed rapidly, even beyond the common sense. Now, it seems that it is not because of the accumulation of many great mages under the threat of war, but because they have obtained a lot of information from a different world - perhaps this world. After discussing the environment of the world with the paladin, Joshua and loranda came to the conclusion that the world is almost the same as the land of mccrov. The composition of air, water and soil is almost the same. Kalos world is a famine world on the verge of the end of the world, It can not be used as a reference at all, but the world makes people want to think about whether the world is naturally connected, and its environment has natural consistency. But before they had finished discussing the problem, Hei suddenly roared. In the distance, an armored car with a white flag was driving slowly out of Babel''s provincial capital towards this direction Chapter 287 Naturally, the people who came were the mayors of Babel province and others. Facing the monster who killed the whole army of stone demons by himself - no, hero, because he didn''t know what race he was and what attitude he had towards the elves, they had a heated discussion and finally adopted the most cautious and safe strategy. That''s raising the white flag. This is not to surrender, but to show that we don''t intend to resist at all. Sir, you can do whatever you want. According to the speculation of the think tank, with each other''s strength, you may not have any idea about the elves. On the contrary, their attitude towards the stone devil is obviously the enemy. On this point, both sides are consistent. The enemy of the enemy may not be a friend, but at least both sides are intelligent creatures and have the possibility of communication. They can also try to win over the sudden strong man and get some tentative news... Of course, due to the huge gap in strength, everything must be very respectful and cautious. In the place about 100 meters away from Joshua and others, a group of people quickly got out of the armored car. In order to show respect, they also changed into the dress that they would wear only for celebration or meeting. Even if it seemed like a fuss, they still regulated their actions according to the highest etiquette. The leader, of course, is Professor Nelson. As the only elf who often communicates with the volcano dragon and knows the language of the so-called plain name, he shouldered the responsibility of the leader. Everything was perfect. The elves thought carefully of almost all the possibilities, whether it was to take the initiative to go out of the city to meet, or language problems, or other aspects. They really considered everything. Except for the following. "... the tone of your common language is too strange..." Already standing on the top of the black head, Joshua, who was going to scout around, looked down at the white haired elf old man below. He frowned and scanned the nervous elves behind him, wondering, "I can''t hear you at all." It''s obvious that what the other side says is a common language. No doubt, in the mainland of mirov, both elves and dwarves can speak the most popular language. Even the dragon will go out of his way to learn it, but sometimes, even the same language may not be able to understand each other. In front of him, the old elf''s intonation was obviously a far south accent mixed with some ancient elvish words, and some sentences used the grammar of the ancient elvish language, mixed with some tones he had never heard before. In this way, it was really a ghost to understand. But the strange thing was that the old elf could understand what Joshua was saying, because he didn''t know how to solve the problem. Professor Nelson''s forehead was sweating all the time. Facing the dark haired soldier, he always felt sincere fear. The weight of the other person''s authority made him recall many past events, In just a few words, he felt that he had drained all his energy. The old mage is like this. The group behind them is not much better. They were destroyed once by the mental attack of the silver humanoid coordination terminal. Now they are suppressed by the aura of the soldiers, and their performance is even worse. Some of them are in a trance. I''m afraid they have hallucination. I really can''t see it. Loranda, standing behind Joshua, made a move. He gathered a holy light in his hand, and then turned into countless light spots and flew towards everyone. Most of the people''s expressions were temporarily settled down. But after this, except for Professor Nelson, no one dared to look directly at the faces of the soldiers, The paladin chanted an extra Prayer and then gave him a magic spell. [good command of language] This magic can make the opponent master the language of the caster temporarily, which is equivalent to sharing some knowledge. With this magic, he would have been able to use common language, but because of the wrong pronunciation and changes for thousands of years, Nelson immediately understood his previous mistakes, He understood at least a little. These people in front of them have no malice to the elves. With a deep bow of thanks, Professor Nelson flashed a lot of information and speculation. Before that, he thought that only the black haired and red eyed warrior, the owner of the volcano dragon, came here. When he approached, he found that there were three other people, one was an adult man with golden hair and plain clothes, and the other two were the younger silver haired girl and the black haired boy, including the volcano dragon, They are all headed by the soldier who slaughters the stone demon. It seems that they are relatives or team members. Except for the soldiers, they all looked dressed in casual clothes and didn''t seem to be ready for battle. Before, they seemed to see the soldier with two weapons, but now they don''t have them. I don''t know where to put them."My Lord, if you can, please go to the city to have a rest. We have everything ready for you..." After confirming that the two sides could communicate, Professor Nelson expressed his intention. First of all, they would like to thank Joshua and others, including black, for their help to the elves. Then the mayor came forward and invited them to the city to have a rest through the old Elves as translators, They''ll give thanks, Joshua. They''ll do whatever they want. "In fact, I want the host to help them protect the city." On one side, close to Lin''s ear, the silver haired girl whispered to her brother: "this idea is so simple that I can see it." But Lin shrugged his shoulders. He also said in a low voice: "if you go to the city, you can get some information about the world and have a rest. The owner doesn''t mind protecting the city. It''s not a bad thing." Although Hei wanted to express his opinion, because he was afraid of being taught by the soldiers, he was silent all the time. He just stood upright and motionless, just like a statue, In response, Joshua first nodded and then shook his head. He said to Professor Nelson and others with a puzzled face: "rest is free. What you need to do now is to rebuild the defense line as soon as possible, Let seriously injured soldiers and citizens get rest and treatment, chaos offensive will never be so simple. " Recalling the overwhelming army of the waster God, the soldiers warned seriously: "such a strong chaotic atmosphere, don''t take it lightly. If you don''t pay attention, they will appear again soon." In the face of Joshua''s admonition, everyone was afraid to speak out and could only nod. However, the soldier just felt it and didn''t say much. After thinking for a while, Joshua asked, "what do you know about these magic puppets with chaotic atmosphere?" "You mean, stone devil?" After rubbing his shaking hands, Professor Nelson swallowed. He said with a tremor, "what''s their information? Of course, we do, but we don''t know much about it, and most of the information is in the downtown library. We don''t carry it with us. " Do you care about the stone devil? As he explained, the old elf was also thinking about many things. He didn''t know that Joshua and others came here just to find the black dragon. He knew that there would be no such existence in the whole continent of irgana. The other party must have come here from a very far away world, even from another world. Joshua naturally knew that the other party would guess their origin, but because it was too troublesome to explain, he was too lazy to say how the other party liked to guess, so he ignored the expression of the old mage and others, and the soldier simply said, "I need to know all your information about the stone demon - by the way, prepare a copy of your civilization information, all of them." Joshua emphasized this: "don''t hide anything." When he said this sentence, it was just an ordinary emphasis and requirement to ensure that his understanding of the world would not have any deviation, so he didn''t bring any special tone. However, when Nelson and others heard this sentence, it sounded like thunder. Suddenly, everyone nodded in panic at the same time, and the mayor was in a cold sweat, He patted his chest and assured that what he would give was absolutely all the information and there would be no omission. Lolanda stood behind him, raised his hand, but after thinking about it, he put it down. Forget it, anyway, they are also strange elves. Let Joshua''s aura of despair scare them, or at least the efficiency will be higher. Paladins naturally stand on the side of justice, but faster efficiency can obviously help more people. Loranda naturally understands that it is more important for them to understand the world as soon as possible compared with the mood of a few people. And in the other direction. In the dark night sky, a water droplet shaped airship was flying in mid air, rumbling in the strong wind. Airship is one of the top creations of magic technology. With the dynamic array and anti gravity core as the center, a standard size airship can carry 250 tons of weight and fly at a speed of 60 km / h. This speed is not fast, but it is enough to use. Moreover, if better materials are used, both the load and speed can be doubled. This dark blue water drop shaped airship is obviously the one with the best materials. At the speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour, it flew rapidly towards the mountains not far away. The strong wind was enough to break the old trees along the smooth shape. It didn''t bring much resistance. Soon after, the airship reached the edge of the mountains. The wind here is stronger, and the light elves and girls may be swept away by the wind speed, and the roar even overshadows the roar of the airship engine.There is an outside balcony on the side of the airship. A red haired elf is standing here, feeling the strong wind. He half squints his eyes and stares down. Suddenly, the elf slightly raises his eyelids, and then reaches for something in the air. A leaf. "The wind is strong again... It can blow the leaves here." The red haired elf, also known as the great commander Urken, sighed softly: "originally there was no wind in the original mountain range, but now... Everything has changed, whether it is this mountain range or the world." "Come back, my Lord! A few days ago, tornadoes and other phenomena appeared in the Yuanyuan mountain range. If there is a sudden air flow in the air... " A voice appeared behind Urken. It sounded very worried. After the red haired elf was silent, he sighed and turned away from the balcony. The leaves fell from his hands and slowly disappeared into the deep night. It seems to disappear into a deep abyss. Soon after, the wind became stronger. Two winds from different directions opposed each other. They whirled and fused, and then formed a violent whirlpool. With the endless roar in the sky, a huge black tornado appeared between the heaven and the earth. The purple lightning flashed across the sky and was illuminated by the strange light, Let the huge body of the tornado look like a giant destroying heaven and earth. At this time, the airship had landed in a wide open space in the mountains. The place is full of ruins and relics full of gunpowder and traces of magic crystal. Urken stepped out of the flying boat. Several guards followed him. The red haired elf looked around the vast ruins and took a deep breath. Here is the capital site of the last dynasty of the elves. And his target is in the ruins, which has been buried by the artillery of war. One, the real abyss Chapter 288 Suddenly, there was a dull thunder in the sky. Urken and others raised their heads. In their eyes, the thick clouds on their heads were rapidly dispersing, as if they were spontaneously dispersing to meet some kind of existence. At the same time, a burning meteorite was dragging a long red light band across the sky and flying towards the distance. The fire light of meteorite falling is as dazzling as the sun, and there are more than one. The continuous meteorite falling brings the fire light, and even makes the black clouds turn into dark gold. Lightning crisscross the sky. When the meteorite falls, you can see the huge tornado column not far away. "The stone demon also landed nearby. I need to speed up..." After a moment of silence, Urken lowered his voice and said seriously to all the guards behind him: "you should watch the flying boat here. If there is any accident, you should leave quickly. If the tornado comes near, you can''t leave." "But how about you, my lord?" A guard at the back of the station couldn''t help asking. He looked worried: "you can take us with you whatever you want. As long as it''s to protect you, we are not afraid of any danger." What he said was so sincere that the other guards could not help nodding their heads. But Urken shook his head: "this is not something you should know." The voice of the red haired elf was cold, and he was not moved by the loyalty of his subordinates. He just gave a short order: "stay here and wait for me to come back. If you are in danger, don''t hesitate to retreat. This is the order!" The guards looked at each other. They didn''t understand the meaning of the command at all. However, due to the 70 years'' dignity of the commander, they didn''t dare to disobey such a clear command. Looking at the serious eyes of the red haired elves, the head guard could only grit his teeth and say, "yes, commander!" After getting a clear answer, Urken quickly walked towards the center of the ruins, and all the guards stayed in the same place at a loss. If they didn''t protect the adult, they didn''t know the meaning of their existence, but in the face of such a direct order from the adult they served, they didn''t know how to disobey, so they could only fall into a dilemma. After a while, Urken has come to the center of the ruins of the city. This is the capital of the last Elven Dynasty. Seventy years ago, the final battle between the Federation and the Dynasty started here. The fierce battle surpassed all previous battles for thousands of years. The rebel army fighting for freedom and survival broke through the defense of the Royal Army and entered the capital. However, when the Imperial Palace defense line was about to be broken, the royal family was defeated, The city was set on fire and everything was set on fire. In order to avoid the fire, the rebels had to leave the battlefield for a while. Because Urken was in the front line, he did not withdraw at the first time. He had to hide in a basement of the palace, and the building collapse caused by the fire buried him. At that time, Urken thought that he would die, but everything was worth it. His dream had come true after the fall of the dynasty. Although the ending was not satisfactory, he was still able to accept it. Before he was ready to die safely, there was a big crack in the basement, where there was a natural underground crack enough for one person to walk, Naturally, the red haired elves went into it to see if they had any hope of survival. At this moment, Urken, who has become the commander-in-chief of the Federation, once again returns to the basement. In order to excavate the remains of the Elven Dynasty, after the war, the Federation carried out a collective excavation of the capital of the dynasty, and the entrance to the basement was naturally excavated. However, under ulken''s operation, no one found the natural crack, which became a secret in his heart, only he knew. Fragments of buildings and countless charred objects are scattered around. We can see the blackened reliefs and broken statues. In this pile of ruins full of traces of the former dynasty, he can see the small passage entrance excavated out. This is it. Taking a deep breath, Urken walked into it step by step. He looked around the narrow basement and quickly found a place covered by stone slabs. After struggling to move the stone away, the red haired elf gasped, looked at the hole of the crack without any change, and said to himself, "after years of self-respect, my physical strength has deteriorated to this point." But he did not hesitate, but immediately into the hole, along the dry stone wall, toward the bottom of the non-stop walk. Along the way, a dark silence, no sound, the outside wind, the roar of meteorites, and the shock of lightning across the night sky have nothing to do with him, everything is like an abyss, Urken walking in the dark silence, as if isolated from the world. All this is so terrible. If ordinary people are in it, they will be absolutely crushed by the endless darkness and loneliness. The narrow stone crack brings even more oppression than this. It is always frightening that the next moment the crack closes, they will be crushed into a piece of flesh.But Urken''s heart did not waver at all. He had already gone through it once and knew where the crack led. Even if he came here for the first time, the red haired elf would not hesitate. Because behind him are the lives of thousands of elves, the weight of a race, a country and even a civilization. And he shouldered all this, although heavy, but will never be crushed. There was a light in front of my eyes. After a long, or not long walk, a faint light appeared in the darkness before his eyes, and a wave rose in Urken''s heart. He knew that he was coming, and the underground air was still fresh and clear. He took a big breath, and then arrived at the end of the crack. The red haired elf walked out quickly and came to an open platform. click into place. Looking at the scene in front of him, Urken couldn''t help squinting his eyes to cover the tears that almost spilled out. Because the scene he had seen for a long time, he was still shocked and excited when he saw it for the second time. A huge and magnificent tree, as if supporting the heaven and earth, appeared in front of the red haired elf. In the middle of the vast and endless underground cave, there stands a huge stone tree, which supports the underground world and is surrounded by green light. The stone tree seems to be breathing, driving a fresh wind to spread in all directions all the time, even at the edge of the underground cave, Urken also felt a breath of familiarity, nostalgia and intimacy. Although the last Elven Dynasty tried every means to destroy all books and heritages, and wanted to bring the elves'' past and themselves into the grave of death, there are always some legends and myths that can never be forgotten in this world, just as after thousands of years, the inheritance of fire and steel still exists in the memory of all elves, There is such a big tree. It''s a big tree that breeds everything, represents the origin of elves and ignites the fire of their civilization. Tianyuan tree Chapter 289 The elves of irgana world lost a lot of information about ancient times. The oldest history they know is only a thousand years ago. At that time, the first generation of elves Dynasty was founded in Qianhu, which originated in the northern plain of the mountains. Because of many wars, the dynasty was destroyed and rebuilt. Until hundreds of years ago, the fourth dynasty was founded, That is to say, the capital of the last Elven Dynasty was set on the Pingdingshan mountain which originated in the mountains, and everything gradually stabilized. However, due to the war, countless materials have been lost. They may have been burned in the library or ordered to be removed by the crazy emperor. The biggest damage to historical documents is that one hundred and forty-seven years ago, the stone devil came to the Bay City, the capital of knowledge. The rampant demons killed most of the elves in the city and destroyed almost all the stored materials inside, At that time, the imperial family was fighting openly and secretly because of their position as the crown prince. They did not have time to pay attention to this place, and even the disaster relief was extremely perfunctory. This obvious act of treating the people as nothing angered all the remaining residents of the Gulf city. They simply raised the anti flag and vowed to overthrow this decadent Dynasty and protect their own world. Seventy years later that day, seventy years ago today, the last dynasty was overthrown by the uprising army of Gulf city, the rudiment of today''s Gulf Federation, and the last burning of historical materials also appeared - the last Elven royal family burned all the materials in the Royal Library, and countless valuable magic books and historical documents were burned, The Federation had to embark on a new path of magic technology. Many myths, even history, are lost in the fire forever. But Urken is different. Urken ulanor, who was once a resident of the capital of knowledge, benefited from his parents'' instruction and family background. In his memory, there are countless histories and myths unknown to the newborn elves, such as the myth of the big tree in front of him. ¡ª¡ªIt may not even be a myth. The earliest elves migrated from the plain to the forest in the time when there were no words and the language was not yet formed. Maybe they just had other reasons because the food in the plain was not enough to support the consumption of the tribe. But it didn''t matter. The important thing was that they were in the middle of the forest, between the water veins surrounded by numerous lakes, Found a huge and incomparable, as the support of heaven and earth in general giant tree. There are countless creatures living around the giant tree. They are mild in nature and only feed on the leaves of the giant tree, so they don''t attack them. When they come to the giant tree, the ancestors of the elves curiously try to eat the fallen leaves, but they are surprised to find that these leaves are more delicious than any fruit. After eating them, they even feel purified, Physical fitness is getting better. As a result, the tribe settled under the giant tree. They occasionally went fishing and hunting, but most of the time they ate the leaves of the giant tree. During several years of exploration, they also found that the leaves of the giant tree did not have the effect of strengthening the physique every year, probably every two years, or every three or four years, and each time only winter passed, When spring comes, it takes about a week for leaves to strengthen their body. The first time they met was just luck, but even so, it did not prevent the tribe from regarding the giant tree as a God, praying and worshiping day by day. Thousands of years later, due to the improvement of the giant tree''s physique, the newborn elves had stronger magic talent and dexterous body than their ancestors, and their ears gradually became longer and their appearance became more beautiful, Because of thousands of years of continuous praying, the tree gradually has some more magical abilities. Until this time, the spirit is the spirit, the tree is the tree, and the belief of the mother tree is determined. In principle, there should be a follow-up to the myth, but all the following legends, or history, are lost. Through a few words from the remnant, Urken only knows that his ancestors came out of the forest after the expansion of the tribe. They met other races. After war or careful contact, the races communicated with each other, The elves developed a prosperous civilization and a vast territory. But it all ended with a prophecy. ¡ª¡ªThe unknown opens the door of the end, and all things will die. Since then, history has been a blank. After shaking his head, Urken left all this behind him. If someone who knows more history and information comes here, he may guess some truth hidden in the dark, such as how the legendary spirit kingdom was destroyed, and how their spirit came to this continent, but the red haired spirits don''t know and don''t care. Step by step close to the huge stone tree shining with Turquoise light, Urken feels more and more powerful magic elements, which is much stronger than the outside world, or even than the magic surplus areas such as sigma volcano. Here, an ordinary fireball can be compared with a beautiful explosion, and a lightning chain can create a lightning storm like effect. The closer he got to the tree, the more he could feel his own smallness. When the spirit came to the tree, he looked left and right, and could not see the arc of the tree. The huge rock tree had stopped in front of him like a wall towering into the sky. Urken felt that there was a gust of wind around him, and a fresh wind was surrounding him, Let him for many days tired body got rest, even the spirit also eased a lot."I hope the mother tree can respond to me this time..." Taking a deep breath, Urken closed his eyes, then reached out and pressed his hand on the huge stone tree. Seventy years ago, when he first came here and saw the giant tree at first sight, Urken knew that it must be the mother tree in the fairy tale. He finally understood why the last elves Dynasty had to work hard for generations to locate the capital here, because the origin of elves is here, which is the belief and totem of civilization. Although I don''t know why the tree, which was supposed to grow in the forest lake, is buried in the ground, no matter what, with this huge tree, the descendants of the elves'' royal family will have much more talent than other elves, and have many unclear benefits. As for why he didn''t show the tree to all the elves to prove the authority of his royal power, this was not what Urken could guess. The red haired elves thought that if they knew the existence of the mother tree in the early days of the uprising, many of their companions would choose to give up. They never had the courage to face the totem that had been deeply rooted in their hearts. But it''s all over. At this point, no one will stop. Of course, he also curiously touched the tree that gave birth to a civilization. But to the shock of the red haired elf, because of his touch, there was a tremor on the stone layer of the tree. Layers of green light lit up on the stone layer, forming a bright pattern like a branch. With the fresh wind blowing suddenly, the whole underground cave was covered with grass in an instant. The fragrance of dew and vegetation spread all around, making Urken think that he was in a dream. At that time, a voice appeared in his mind, which seemed to be spoken by countless people at the same time. "The leader of the new era." The voice is sacred and gentle, with layers of ethereal echo, it gently said: "are you the king of this generation of elves?" Shocked, Urken also maintained a trace of reason. Facing the sudden appearance of vision and voice, he said solemnly in his heart: "no, I am not a king, and the Elves will not have any king in the future. I am just an ordinary person leading you forward." "There are many people''s beliefs in you." This voice can''t be denied. It doesn''t express any opinions on ulken''s statement: "anyway, you must be a hero leading an era... Your heart is tough enough to carry our will and meet the requirements." "Make a contract with us." After a moment''s silence, the voice said so. At the same time, the invisible pressure began to spread. The huge stone tree trembled slightly, making the whole underground cave shake. When Urken was subconsciously warning, but was almost pressed down by the heavy pressure, it said in a serious and sacred way: "on behalf of the elves, Sign this contract with us from ancient times to the present... " "But who on earth are you?" In the face of the sudden surge of pressure, Urken struggled to support, only to spit out scattered words from his mouth. He felt that the other party did not aim at him, just because his own existence was too strong, so that as long as he was a little serious, he could not help but oppress this weak ELF to this point. "Representative of the elves, you can call us the spirits of the forest." "But in front of you, is the ancient sages and kings, as well as the mother tree''s will." "We are the protectors of the elves and the barriers to protect the people of nature. A new reincarnation has begun, and a new contract and time are coming." "As long as the elves don''t forget the mother tree, the mother tree will surely protect the elves." Countless different voices echoed in Urken''s brain at the same time, but he heard all the words miraculously. "So it is... Is it so... The mother tree always exists, always around us..." the red haired ELF''s eyes were lax, and he murmured to himself. But the next moment, Urken''s eyes were firm again: "I don''t know if I''m qualified, but I will still try." "I, Urken Uranus, in the name of the leader of the Gulf rebel army, on behalf of the elves of today... Sign this contract!" And just as he said this, a sigh of relief reverberated in the whole huge underground cave. The ethereal and sacred voice echoed. "In the name of the sky, the earth, the sea and the world, this oath will never be broken." What happened 70 years ago is now happening again. It was when Urken, who had already aged a lot, touched the Tianyuan tree for the second time, when he felt that the mother tree had completely fallen asleep and would no longer respond to him, a gust of wind began to blow.It''s not just underground caves. Standing on the ruins of the capital of the last Elven Dynasty, the guards are driving the flying boats to attack the stone demons emerging from the mountains. They are fighting against many demons against the strange strong wind. Because the great commander has not come back, they are reluctant to leave. But even so, more and more stone demons gradually occupied the whole ruins. Even if the commander came back, there would be no way to survive. There were even many traces of flying stone demons in the distance. Some people began to hesitate whether to continue to wait or follow the commander''s final order to escape as soon as possible before the danger came. While they were still arguing. A harmonious wind blows from unknown places. The wind is not fast and slow, but it is not affected by any other wind. It wipes out the strong wind caused by the magic turmoil in mid air, and sweeps the stone demons on the ground. In an instant, all the stone demons stop running. Green vines and grass grow on their bodies, and the flying stone demons in the distance fall one by one. From the ruins of the king''s capital as the center, all the haze of the whole origin mountain has been swept away. Just like the fresh wind blowing in the forest in summer, all the stone demons are turned into stone sculptures, not in action. The guards on the airship are stunned. They don''t know what''s going on. At the same time, Urken heard a familiar voice in his mind. "The leader of the new era, the king of the elves." The voice was as ethereal and sacred as ever, as if it were the echo of countless people: "what do you want?" Chapter 290 Once the wheel of destruction is on the track, what happens next will be uncontrollable like a runaway Mustang. Babel Province, capital, suburb. Because of the large amount of external magic, clouds, haze and endless winds and lightning brought by the cracks in time and space, they spread outwards with Babel Province as the center. Although the inexplicable element attenuation phenomenon slowed down this phenomenon in other provinces, the momentum from the capital to sapphire harbor has not stopped, but has become more and more huge. The original light rain in Babel province has now turned into a torrential rain. Everything is hidden in the endless rain and darkness. Ordinary people can''t carry out any activities under such circumstances, even if they stretch out their arms, they can''t see where it is. However, in the outskirts of the ruins of the city, there is a golden light shining, the light is bright and dark, as if beating with the breath. This is the core of the half dragon''s chest. The originally active half dragon is lying on the ground like a docile cat and dog in the dark rain water. The rain around it evaporates into water mist due to the high heat. On its back, a human is holding a book and reading it constantly. Sitting on his black back, the rain fell from the red hood. Joshua was reading a book about the history of the world''s elves and stone demons. Beside him, there were many books that had been read or had not been read. The high level of Babel province still attached great importance to this powerful and unimaginable soldier. Joshua just put forward a simple request. Within half an hour, almost all the books that met the requirements and could be collected were placed beside him. Later, most of the high-rise buildings went to plan for disaster relief, because many of them were hiding in their basements, but their houses were knocked down by the stone demons. Now the elves who could not get away were in urgent need of help. Torrential rain flowed down the cracks of the rocks into the basements. If they did not rescue as soon as possible, all the refugees who survived within a few hours would have to return to their mother trees. For this reason, loranda volunteered to help the elves go to the rescue. Originally, the elves didn''t have much expectation for the blonde man in plain clothes, but the paladin was able to find out all the breath of life within a few hundred meters in an instant, which shocked them. As for the fact that they could easily pick up the broken rocks and beams on the ruins, The brute force of rescuing people did not surprise many people. After all, he is the companion of the master of the volcano dragon. How could he have no peculiarity at all? Behind Qiao Xiuya, Ying and Lin are talking in a low voice. The silver haired girl''s firefly like pupil is flashing with misty fluorescence, while the black haired boy''s golden eyes are also flashing with bright light. Due to the excessive magic power, the two Shenji feel that their whole body energy is beginning to activate, and they are in a little panic at the same time, However, young girls feel the improvement of their own strength. Their conversation is to exchange their feelings. But the soldier didn''t care about it. He frowned and looked through the ancient books in his hand. Joshua devoted himself to it. "In this world, there used to be a brilliant magic civilization. From the first dynasty to the Third Dynasty, there were countless active traces of magicians. But in the fourth dynasty, that is, the last dynasty, the Elves were left with only elite archers. Even if they knew a little magic, it was a small magic that didn''t matter." "About 300 years ago, a meteorite fall in tenge Bay may be the first time that the stone demons came to the world, while the one more than 200 years ago was the first large-scale invasion." He murmured to himself. Joshua''s voice was a little puzzled, and his face looked very hesitant: "but it doesn''t make sense. If the gradual decrease of magicians is the interference of chaos evil spirits in the world, just like the famine evil spirits did to the kallis world, turning everything into a desolate Jedi, then the time of the arrival of stone demons and the attenuation of elements can''t match." It can be said that the decline of elements has been a continuous problem since the elves have a clear record of history, and no matter how the signs of stone demons and chaos can be pushed forward, they can only stop at the time period 300 years ago. There''s only one conclusion - the thinning elements of the world have nothing to do with magic and chaos, but have other reasons. However, although he knew a lot about the continent known as irgana, Joshua still didn''t know much about the huge array and the stone devil in the sky. The elves had not looked at the sky yet. They didn''t know where the array of Apocalypse came from and what was the connection with the stone devil, This makes the soldiers who originally wanted to find some targeted information somewhat helpless. It took these elves 300 years to know nothing about the origin of their enemies. While Joshua sighed, there was a white holy light in the distance. It kept approaching and finally came to the side of the half dragon. "Do you have time, Joshua?"It was a steady male voice. Loranda''s voice was slightly tired. He looked up and said to the soldier sitting on the dragon''s back, "can you accompany me to the city?" After thinking about it, Joshua didn''t think it was a problem. Anyway, he couldn''t get more information from the book for the time being. He might as well go for a walk in the city. So he jumped off the dragon''s back and went with the Paladin to the capital of Babel province. Nothing to say all the way. Through the outskirts, the edge of the city, two people walk in silence in the ruins of the capital center, here is full of broken meat and gravel, countless elves and stone demons are all over, rain washed blood and internal organs, making the smell strange and strange, boring. Joshua was naturally unaffected. He had experienced countless battlefields, even in the orc battles in the northwest plain. The smell in the corpse he woke up for the first time was more disgusting than here. However, loranda''s face was more gloomy, even attracted the soldiers'' eyes. It''s not like a paladin''s eyes... But as long as you know his future, it''s not surprising. Noticing the soldier''s eyes, loranda''s face gradually returned to normal. He sighed a little, and then said to Joshua in a low voice: "it always scares me to see the miserable appearance of this world invaded by chaos." The brow raised, and Joshua knew that the paladin in front of him was by no means a coward. He must have a reason to say that. Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, loranda stood in the same place. He looked around at the ruins and spoke slowly to the soldiers: "I''m not afraid of death or fighting. Fighting with chaotic soldiers is one of the meanings of my life. My existence is to protect human beings. This is the necessary awareness as a paladin and one of the successors of the next generation of Pope." "But every time I fight chaos, I can''t help thinking, if I fail, what will happen?" When he said this, loranda''s face was covered with a layer of black fog, and his voice was in a trance: "my companions will be slaughtered, my hometown will be ravaged, just like here." With that, the paladin reached out and pointed to the ruins in front of him. Under the power of the holy light, Joshua could still hear a whine of the spirit. It was caused by the death of countless elves in the hands of stone demons. However, the soldiers were acutely aware that most of the spirit was disappearing quickly, and it seemed that they were being called by something in the distance. But now is not the time to focus on that. "The fight against chaos can''t tolerate the slightest failure, even if it''s a little bit possible, we can''t relax!" Now, loranda''s expression seems to contain deep hatred and anger, and his voice seems to be forced out of his chest: "all chaos should die, one does not stay, one does not remain, but why? Why didn''t Godfather completely destroy the plague land? He is a legendary and powerful man. He is a God walking in the world. It''s nothing to do this! " The plague land, like the seal land of Moldavia, is an area sealed with chaos. Just like the Radcliffe family''s annual extermination of the famine God, those places also need a lot of people to encircle the demons from time to time. This expression, is lost in the battle with chaos what comrades in arms? Without the other side to say, Joshua just looked at the other side''s expression and almost guessed what had happened. A paladin dedicated to the protection of mankind, after his comrades in arms died one after another, began to doubt the significance of his fight. He began to regret, question, and resent all the causes of this matter - chaos, and the strong who did not completely eradicate it. In other words, he didn''t know why he wanted these ordinary knights to experience when the legendary strongmen could destroy the plague land with a single blow - even in order to adapt to chaos as an enemy, he shouldn''t take such a big risk. In this regard, Joshua thought for a while, he slowly said: "for your doubts, I have a guess, but I''m not sure." "Loranda, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the legend that the world originates from the light of the original fire?" "... seems to have heard of it." The paladin was stunned for a moment. He frowned. There was no myth of creation among the seven gods. Even the sages did not say so. Loranda vaguely felt that he had heard about it somewhere, but he still hesitated: "but I don''t remember it very clearly." But how could Joshua care about the other''s hesitation? He just described his guess. The soldier raised his eyes and scanned the dark world in front of him. Then he raised his right hand and lit a red light. The ruins of the city, which had been shrouded in the darkness, suddenly appeared in this light. He said calmly: "look, the fire is burning, Release the light, and the visible world will be born in the light of the light - but when the flowers are in full bloom, they need to be attached to the soil, rootless and floating in the river. ""The burning of fire naturally needs firewood, and the operation of the world can never be an eternal cycle. The initial fire burns chaos and creates the world. So what do you think is the best firewood for the world?" There is no need to say the answer. As a man who once became the king of burning souls, burning chaos and reshaping the world, Joshua naturally knows the answer to the question, and he thinks that people in front of him can also detect it. After hearing Joshua''s words, loranda was silent for a long time, and his heart was full of waves. What the soldier said, Pope Igel also said to him, but it was only a few words, and there was no detailed explanation. Now, Joshua told him his guess, which was confirmed by both sides, but the paladin found that he had found a possible truth. A startling bit of truth. "Just as people need food and fire needs firewood, the order of the world can only be maintained by the burning of chaos." He whispered to himself, with a slight tremor in his voice. The paladin recalled the truth that the pope had told him calmly in the temple on the Seven Sacred Mountains: "the fire had been dumped thousands of years ago. Without these poisonous tumors as the source of firewood, the fire on the continent of mirov would have been extinguished long ago." "Yes? It seems you know something, too. " With a smile, Joshua could see that the other party had noticed some truth. He had guessed the truth for a long time, but now the paladin''s words were confirmed. Standing in the ruins of the city, the soldiers extinguished the red light ball in their hands and everything returned to darkness But suddenly, in the sky, there is a light sound. The sound was so slight that even loranda didn''t notice it. The paladin was frowning and thinking. Only Joshua was acutely aware of it. The world''s constraints on space are weakening. But how is that possible? Joshua looked back at the endless black clouds and lightning in the sky. Behind that, ten huge light spots were slowly emerging. The white light reflected an arc of light in the soldier''s eyes, and the red eyes showed a trace of prudence. Others always think that he is a man who knows nothing about fighting, but how can he be truly invincible? He has always been more sensitive to the outside world than most people. "More stone demons are coming?" Because he didn''t feel the extreme crisis, although Joshua prepared loranda and himself for flight evasion, he still had the energy to think about this question: "or does that array want to give me another light cannon?" The soldier has a feeling that it''s not that simple. Ten light spots in the sky appeared for a period of time, and then gradually disappeared. After that, the magic in the space became more and more strong. The purple magic thunder billowed endlessly among the clouds. They danced wildly, and then roared down to the earth, giving off a continuous deafening roar. The rain was also more and more, and it was getting bigger and bigger, which also vaguely brought a trace of chaotic power, It''s disturbing. This is no longer ordinary rain, if the rain continues, there is no doubt that it will turn into a natural disaster called flooding. In the heavy rain, Joshua gazed at the sky. What is the purpose of this chaos? And in the suburbs, half dragon and Shenji are happily talking to each other. But countless huge shadows slowly emerged from the darkness Chapter 291 Unlike the heavy rain, haze and thunder of irgana, the late night in Moldavia is warm and quiet. The dry summer wind blows from the Western Hills and wasteland through the empty streets. Except for the glow discharge lamps, the whole city has no light. Except one. Lord''s house. The Lord''s mansion in the center of the city is still brightly lit at night. On the third floor of the mansion, next to Joshua''s study, there is a strange room full of complicated Dharma arrays. They are all painted by masters of the Royal mage Association. Some of them are even painted by Nostradamus himself. In the center of the Dharma array, there are many kinds of Dharma arrays, Where all the magic comes together, a Violet crystal Rune core is embedded here. The crystal is shining with misty light, and a small figure is floating above it. Now miss AI seems to be asleep, with her eyes slightly closed and her knees in her arms suspended on her own body. A series of runes are around her body, flashing away, as if she is providing protection. If you just look at it with your eyes, No. 3 is no different from before. But if you look carefully, you will find that the girl''s delicate facial features are slightly softer than those before. Her pale and almost transparent skin is also a little red. Her long blue hair in the air is dancing with the wind like real, Not to mention the obvious reference to many Gothic dresses. Compared with the past, it was known that it was a projection of illusion at a glance. Today, the image of Miss AI when she was dormant is enough to confuse the real with the false. Human observation over the past few days has made her more and more like a real human rather than an artificial mind. However, it seems to be disturbed by something. The dormant Rune crystal starts to shine and work, and No. 3 slowly opens his eyes, with a slight blue light flashing in his pupils. "Intruders." She said faintly, with a trace of helplessness in her tone: "is that group of evil believers again, always haunting in the middle of the night." At the end of the speech, with a flash, the girl''s image disappeared in place, leaving only the violet Rune crystal still in operation. In the distance, in the civilian areas on the edge of the city. Six men in black are scurrying towards the inner city. Since the defeat of Joshua van Radcliffe in the imperial capital a few days ago, the order has gradually shifted the focus of sacrifice to Moldavia in order to retaliate against the soldier who destroyed their plan. However, because the north is too far away from the order and there are too few believers to reach, they can only focus on the main city, It is convenient for people to gather. But just as they were running and planning the follow-up action in their heart, with a wave of magic, a petite figure appeared on their head quietly. Before the leader of the black robed cult had time to look up, he was fixed in the same place by a human body immobilization technique. While the magic poured out, The other five men in black had been knocked unconscious by the air hammer. Dress dancing in the wind, No. 3 is very humanized, stretching and yawning, the girl''s expression looks a little boring: "it''s a group of weak scum, vulnerable insects... What Joshua usually said is very useful, these words are very interesting." After that, she seemed to be amused by her own words again. However, although No. 3 was smiling, her hands did not stop. As soon as the girl''s gesture changed, the six cult followers were put on a layer of invisible shackles and dragged to the downtown cathedral by some existence. At the same time, the paladins on duty also received the news, and they hurried out, Sure enough, I saw six strange people in black robes lying at the door. "Lord, what a great backhand you left behind." Some disgusted kick these comatose heretics, a paladin could not help but praise, he looked very excited: "a few days after the talent went out, there were at least five heretics sneaking into the city, but they were found by the mysterious master every time." "Yes, these damned bastards are always defenseless. No matter how precise the patrol is, they can avoid it, but they can''t escape the eyes of the mysterious master." Another Paladin agreed, moving his wrist: "what do you do with these guys now?" "The old way, take it to the dungeon and wait for Lord atannis to interrogate tomorrow morning." In the evening, the little storm passed like this, but the winged girl did not have the mind to rest. No. 3 was flying over Moldavia with her wings dancing. She was watching the city tenderly, and all the people who lived in it had a trace of care and admiration in her eyes. She is an artificial intelligence, which has been confirmed since she was built more than a thousand years ago and embedded in the core of the operational fortress. The fact that she has a real soul is just an accident, and no one can predict it.Maybe, as an AI, she has many advantages. For example, she doesn''t have to worry about fatigue or diet. As long as she has enough magic, she can always be awake and energetic. Her thinking speed is far faster than that of ordinary people, and she can even pay attention to everyone''s every move in the whole city at the same time. But the girl is a little bored¡ª¡ª She wants to be human. A real person who can touch, breathe, be touched, communicate with others, stand on the ground and hug others. It''s not a very important wish, nor a goal that has to be achieved. AI girls just want to be human because they are curious. They want to try to live a physical life like the warrior and stand beside him like fireflies and Lin. This is not a lofty ideal, nor is it a real hope. It''s just a fleeting and insignificant thought in the girl''s mind. Landing in the Lord''s mansion, the maiden walked through the empty corridor, and the maids and attendants went to rest in the middle of the night. There was no sound in the mansion except the footsteps of several bodyguards on patrol. From the third floor to the second floor, and then walking to the hall on the first floor, No. 3 suddenly stopped. She saw a pair of decorative armor placed on the side of the corridor. The armor has rigid lines and is extremely tall. If a girl wants to see the whole picture, she needs to look up. It''s like that, just like that time In my mind, flashed a person''s image, artificial intelligence miss do not know why, they want to reach out to touch the armor. But her hand went through. Slightly a Zheng, No. 3 reaction, she is now just a projection, even if the appearance no matter how like human, no matter how to imitate human, still can not change the fact that she is just a virtual shadow. It seems that the distance is still a little far. With a faint sigh, No. 3 looks up and seems to want to say something, but in the end, she is still silent and goes back to the room on the third floor and continues to sleep. And in the world of irgana. The earth is shaking. Huge objects walk in the hills. Lightning across the night sky, lit up the countryside, you can see, a hundred meters high giant rock is far away, with earthquake like steps toward Babel Province, toward the shining power of order. The existence of that man is like a lighthouse in the distance. Although the light is weak, it can break through the fog. After perceiving the disgusting smell, the first goal of all the puppets has changed. They all give up the other cities they are besieging and rush to the capital of Babel province. The stone demons stop attacking. They give up the walls and puppets they are about to break. They don''t care that the elves are crazy to chase them. They just follow the rules in their mind and act naturally and gather together. Among the numerous puppet teams, one giant after another appeared. They were composed of hundreds of stone puppets, among which there were many silver and gold puppets. They had supernatural power that ordinary people could not imagine. In the war with the elves in the past, this method had never been used, but now, because of the appearance of that breath, This can be called the combination of the ultimate means of the stone devil, and it was used without hesitation. The weakness of space caused by the cracks in time and space, infinite magic surge, so that these giants can have enough power in this world of poor elements, rumble sound, as time goes on, more and more giants, and the first stone giant also came to Babel province. Because the haze is too thick and the fog is too dense, all the observation arrays are not aware of this scene, and the major fairy cities that are struggling to get rid of the stone devil are celebrating and breathing. Although they wonder why this is, no one cares. On the outskirts of the capital, the black dragon noticed something wrong early. He got up slowly and looked around with some doubts. His instinct was warning him to leave as soon as possible. It was extremely dangerous and could die at any time. But how can black escape in confusion because of instinct? No matter how dangerous it is, it has to see who the enemy is and then decide what to do next. What''s more, now the master is with it, no matter how dangerous it is, it will not be terrible. As time goes on, even the outskirts of the capital can feel the earth shaking. It''s not an earthquake, but rhythmic footsteps. It''s not just black. Even the elves in the capital also find this. In the shelter, the little boy is afraid to share his feelings with his parents. The nervous girl asks her boyfriend if he has the same feelings, And the paladin, still in the ruins to help the elves rescue, also raised his head and looked into the distance.The sound of footsteps became heavier and heavier, and the vibration became greater and greater. Finally, a cry of surprise came from the mayor''s office, which controlled the monitoring array. "My God! What''s this, what''s this? " The voice was terrified, and there was also a hint of potential despair. Other people quickly put aside their work and looked at the place where the voice was made. What is displayed on the screen is a giant that is striding forward. The monster is more than 100 meters tall, and its body is made up of irregular rocks. Countless stone demons gather in one place to form a colossus. Just stepping, it can trample down the hills. With its action, the jungle is destroyed, the river is cut off, the passing villages and small cities are lightly and easily trampled into ruins, and two huge light spots twinkle on its head, The release of obvious energy fluctuations. The alarm went off, the clock rang back in the center of the city, and there was an almost hoarse cry from the Falun, asking all the people to avoid hiding in the refuge. But there was no confidence in their voice. The Colossus could easily crush all the elves in a refuge just by trampling, but now there is no other way. There is nothing they can do in the face of such a disaster. By virtue of the superiority of Shenji''s body, Ying and Lin can see the huge energy source and fluctuation in the distance. The young girl''s eyebrows are wrinkled at the same time. Lin''s face is serious, and Ying''s face is solemn. "This kind of power is more than ten times stronger than the devil in the imperial capital..." The young man with black hair was calculating, and the young girl with silver hair nodded and agreed: "but compared with master Nostradamus, it has less charm. It doesn''t reach the extreme, it''s just very strong gold." In this case, it should be nothing. Just when they were relieved, more and more huge energy sources appeared in the distance, which immediately made Ying and Lin face stiff and unimaginable. "Why so much?" "This number, twelve?"?! Is it still increasing? " Even the two people who have seen the storm can''t help but be a little surprised. Although the Colossus has not reached the state of extreme interest, the pure power is not much different. One end is OK, and the other doesn''t matter. But the number of twelve or even more colossus is too much for them. Not to mention the world''s weak armed forces, even if it is back to the mainland of mirov, this is also a group of war machines that the Empire attaches great importance to! When Yilong and Yilong were in a little panic, a voice pierced the rain curtain and came into their ears. "Well, don''t panic." A figure came out of the dark fog. The rain poured down, but no rain could drop on him. He didn''t care about the huge statues in the distance. Instead, he said calmly: "just a group of stupid big men, get ready to fight." Hearing this sound, both the half dragon and the magic machine seem to have the backbone. They respond in unison, full of fighting spirit. Standing in the wasteland, with his back to the city of the elves, the black haired soldier looked at the rock giant looming in the fog and darkness in the distance, his mouth slightly tilted up, showing an excited smile. The reason why a brave man is called a brave man is not because he is not afraid of tough and strong enemies. But because of his existence, it will bring fighting spirit and courage to others. "This is the life I''m looking forward to." Chapter 292 In the darkness that devours all the light, the rock giant, like the Titan in the myth, walks on the earth with heavy steps. The rainstorm contains the power of chaos, and the rain and magic fog cover their bodies, which makes these puppet colossus walk faster and more terrifying. The thunder danced in the clouds, illuminating the earth from time to time, revealing the terrible bodies of these monsters. Seeing this scene, in the face of such a huge monster attack, no matter how brave the Elven soldiers will lose their fighting spirit. This is the natural fear of the giant, just as the same people can''t destroy the mountain, cut off the river, and stop the tide of the sea. Facing the 100 meter high rock Colossus, the battle has lost its meaning, and all attacks are useless. The earth is shaking more and more intensely, the forest is swaying violently, the tall buildings in the city are creaking, the giants in the distance are moving without any delay, they stride, break through the clouds and heavy rain, their eyes are shining with magic light, and the force contained in Pang Dazhong''s body is enough to easily destroy the structure of the city, You can crush an army of ten thousand with a wave. The leading giant has come to the outskirts of the city. With the thunder like vibration, even through the clouds, people can see the terrible figure. The huge shadow breaks through the rain, tramples on the earth, and marches in the direction of the soldiers. Its body was originally full of irregular rocks, but now it is under self adjustment, It has gradually become a corner with metal light, and the magic rain flows from its body, making the body which is changing towards silver more and more prominent. Although its body is only made of rocks, it is better than refined steel under the magic of Dharma array and chaos. The thunder falls on the top of the Colossus, but it does not cause any damage to it. On the contrary, it makes the giant''s body with a trace of purple light. This is a natural disaster, not a man-made one. Just like storms, earthquakes and tsunamis, these statues without wisdom are like natural disasters. Just passing by, they can bring endless destruction. In the mayor''s office, all the elves have given up their resistance, and there is also a desperate silence in the shelter. Between the painful wails and neurotic soliloquy, the end seems to have come. Such an enemy has gone beyond their imagination, and everything is as unreal as a nightmare. But it''s just their imagination. The soldier seriously gazed at these approaching natural disasters and moving mountains, without showing any timidity and fear. With the flash of magic on his side, he stood between the two dragon horns of his mount with a huge sword and axe in his hand, and his face gradually showed a heroic smile. Yes, in this world, people can''t destroy mountains, cut off rivers, let alone stop huge waves and storms, so their fear is justified and there is no shame. But he was Joshua, a fighter from the land of mccrov, a strong man with extraordinary power. Therefore, this kind of enemy can only stimulate his fighting spirit and satisfy the soldier''s long-awaited heart. "Charge, black." He ordered, "the battle has begun." The half dragon immediately uttered a long chant. Without any hesitation, it immediately charged forward. Its speed was as fast as lightning, and it leaped hundreds of meters in an instant. The storm and impact from the black sky hit a vacuum corridor in the heavy rain, and its shortcut was even less than the sound. The giant at the head naturally found out that the half dragon was running rapidly. The body of the other half dragon, which was more than 20 meters high, was already a huge beast for ordinary people, but for it, it was just a tiny existence that could be held down by one hand. With the operation of Dharma array in his mind, the giant simply stretched out his hand and pressed it down like a mountain, A huge shadow fell from the sky, as if the whole world had been covered by shadow. But when a silver light came on, it was like lightning across the night sky. The darkness that blocked the sky was broken in an instant. The rock giant seemed to encounter an invisible blow. It staggered back, even fell to the ground. Its huge body hit the ground, and countless mud splashed up, making the earth tremble like waves. It can be seen that half of the palm it pressed down before had disappeared. At that moment of fighting, the huge sword attached with fighting spirit broke its steel like body in an instant, cutting part of it to the ground and turning it into rubble. During the roar, the giant struggled to stand up, but Joshua didn''t give it the chance. The half dragon ran quickly, and the soldier pointed an axe at its head. The arc-shaped fighting spirit broke through the rain and atmosphere, and hit the giant''s head in an instant, Even the hard body that the lightning didn''t break through seemed to be cut by the fighting spirit like tofu, and there was a deep wound, but it seemed that the inner core was destroyed. When the giant was hit, it was as if it was still, stopped all the actions in his hands, and then slowly disintegrated into a piece of gravel.¡¾530¡¿ The first giant fell down, but in the distant hills, one giant after another appeared. Like their predecessors, they had huge bodies and hard bodies. They had no fear or emotion. These puppets had only one goal. Joshua. The azure pearl flashed in his chest, giving the chaotic enemy endless power, and it was also like a dazzling light, attracting the eyes of all enemies. The giants began to surround the soldiers. In the shaking that seemed to split the earth, they stretched out their palms one by one, trying to crush the tiny existence in their palms. But how could Joshua, standing on the half dragon, care about the attack of these slow giants? The speed of black is like lightning, avoiding the attack of all giants, while the silver and black lights are flashing continuously. The giant sword and axe attached with fighting spirit are like the strongest hammer, crushing a giant''s ankle and knee. Without support, the rock colossus with unbalanced center of gravity slowly fell down, but it did not have the good luck of its own kind before. Behind the giant was a stone mound. The raised rock hit the lumbar vertebra of the stone statue. With the earth shaking noise, the stone mound was flattened, and it was cut in two. "Destroy it." Under the instruction of Joshua, Hei quickly sent a long breath to the wound of the giant''s waist. The golden core flashed, and the white light column spewed out. The hot light beam evaporated all the rain around, and a white fog rose up. The violent explosion exploded inside the giant''s body. Before long, the giant turned into rubble. ¡¾630¡¿ More and more stone giants appear from the edge of the field of vision. In the increasingly dense colossus line, the black action is also greatly affected. After all, the Colossus is huge. Although it can''t compare with these colossus which are always hundreds of meters high, it is not flexible enough, In particular, in order to attack, Joshua had to move close to the giant''s body. One or two of them were good, and the more the number was, the more dangerous they were. "Hei, go to the side and get ready to support me with Longxi for a while." With a decisive order, Joshua got up and flew to the sky, while the half dragon did not hesitate and ran to the distance decisively. The stone giants were stunned for a moment. Because of the power of order on both sides, they could not choose the target for a moment, but in the end, they locked their eyes on the tiny figure in the air. Without black as a mount, Joshua could only use his own strength to move, but could not concentrate on attacking. At the same time, his target was smaller and he moved more flexibly. The Colossus of puppets tried to catch him and hit him. They grabbed mud and rocks from the ground and threw them into the sky, but they could not touch the body of the soldier, On the contrary, because of the large range of action, Joshua took advantage of this opportunity to destroy two giants. ¡¾830¡¿ Seeing that the attack did not work, several colossus with the largest body and a faint golden luster on the body''s surface showed bright magic light in their eyes. With a buzzing sound, white light like lightning crossed the night sky and hit Joshua. But the soldier has long noticed the changes of these puppets. He has always been on guard against other means of these giants. Now when he saw that the eyes of the Colossus were accumulating power, he suddenly trampled on the air and shook out waves like water. The whole figure disappeared, the light column fell into the sky and clouds, and suddenly spread like a cobweb of thunder, Light up the whole dark sky. "The power of lightning, the power of thunder? Is this a semi-finished Titan? " Looking up at the sky and seeing such a scene, Joshua couldn''t help but flash such an idea in his heart. It''s not surprising that he thought too much. It''s really that the huge size and the power of thunder are too similar to the legend of Titan. The soldier sighed in his heart: "the Apocalypse, Titan puppet, how can chaos have such powerful technical ability this time?" This is totally different from the famine evil god last time. Although the famine evil god''s ability is extremely terrible, the individual strength is much stronger than the stone devil, and the giant beast is no less powerful than the rock giant statue, but it''s just pure physical and magic power, but this time it''s all civilized power from the beginning to the end. How ridiculous, there is no purpose, just simply destroy the world of evil actually use the power of civilization to destroy civilization, I have to say that this is a great irony. It seems to realize that such an attack could not hit Joshua at all. On the contrary, his own side would be broken by each one. The rock colossus and the suspected semi-finished Titans suddenly stopped their futile attack. With the rumble, they gathered together, body to body, and then stopped all their actions in silence. But the alarm in the soldier''s heart suddenly rang. The wind of magic began to roll.The power of elements converges rapidly. Rocks and rocks are fused together. A dozen or 100 meter high rock colossus are combined to form a mountain like giant with metal light. Its shape is like a fortress without a muzzle, a mountain that can move. On this mobile mountain, there are dozens of shining light spots, as strange and evil as the compound eyes of spiders. These light spots are the eyes of the previous Colossus, in which there are endless thunder lights. In Joshua''s astonished eyes, countless columns of thunder of different lengths shot out from these light spots, and pounded at him like a rainstorm. Pure destructive power broke through the atmosphere and rain, and turned everything into nothingness. Countless high-temperature plasma filled the air instantly, blocking the path of the soldiers to dodge. In an instant, the sky turned into a thunder sea, vowing to turn everything into nothingness. The red dots of light were flying rapidly in the air, and they were extremely flexible, while the white lights were flashing, which must be compared with the quick Joshua. Although the rock colossus moves slowly, due to the control of the magic array in the brain, there is no problem in aiming. A dozen rock colossus gather together to share energy and form a Leishan, which can block the speed of soldiers with overwhelming firepower. Long time evasion always leads to mistakes. What''s more, the action in the air is far less rapid than that on the ground. The light flashed, and a thunderbolt brushed Joshua''s arm. Suddenly, the armor on it turned into ashes, and the flesh and blood turned into coke. The azure Pearl was running rapidly, and with the self-healing power of the strong gold, the wound healed quickly, which was no big problem, But the result of this attack brought great pressure to the soldiers. He can''t defend the opponent''s attack, as long as he hits once, it will be the end of death! It''s true that although Joshua is powerful, he can''t compare with the Colossus composed of hundreds and thousands of stone puppets in terms of pure strength. What''s more, the Thunder Mountain, which is composed of dozens of Colossus, can''t finish the battle in a long time even if it can activate the power of the gods to come down to earth to be immune to the thunder. At that time, he can only retreat, We can''t beat each other. There are also countless stone giants emerging from the edge of the field of vision. Among them, there are some semi-finished Titans with golden skin who can resist lightning. Their arrival puts Joshua in a dangerous situation. More and more light column attacks even make him unable to get close to those giants. The battle is deadlocked. With the consumption of physical strength, his disadvantage is growing, If the situation continues, even withdrawal will be difficult. While the soldiers were thinking about whether to open the heaven God to break the blockade, the deadlock was broken by a holy light. There was a loud roar, and a gap suddenly appeared in the blockade line composed of innumerable electric lights. The soldier was acutely aware of this. He immediately seized the opportunity to get out of it. Taking this opportunity, Joshua aimed at a single stone giant and rushed away. The black axe cleaved down, and the saw teeth rubbed in the rain, making a violent noise, In a flash, he cut off the head of the Colossus, and let the huge body disintegrate into rubble. ¡¾910¡¿ He turned to see where the flaw appeared. "Joshua, you run so fast every time." In the distance, the paladin held a sacred hammer in his hand. Loranda stood on the remains of a stone giant and said with a loud laugh, "when my comrade in arms doesn''t exist?" On his side, the core of his black chest was also shining. Before, it was the two of them who broke down a stone giant in an instant, releasing a pillar of light, to help Joshua. "Hum." The corner of his mouth pulled up a trace of radian, and the soldier said with a low smile: "it''s funny that he came so slowly. It''s strange that I''m so fast." ¡ª¡ªBut this time, thank you. Instead of paying attention to the paladin and the half dragon who attracted some of the stone statues'' attention, he turned his head, looked at the moving angle, and wanted to aim at his thunder mountain again. Joshua''s red eyes were whirling like flames. Dangerous, really intoxicating, this kind of life hanging on the line of stimulation, life and death line of passion, as well as fight hard, as a soldier''s life, this is really can''t help laughing! He bowed his head and exhaled a breath of hot white air. The azure pearl on his chest stirred like a heart. Joshua crossed the sword and axe wrapped in the red fighting air in front of him. The fighting air on his side began to appear like a whirlpool of air. The terrible force and breath stirred the atmosphere, as if the spring was accumulating power. Then, just as the Thunder Mountain aimed to end, Joshua moved. While bombarding the place where the soldiers were originally located, a long channel appeared on the earth. The atmosphere, soil and rocks were all lined up by a rapid figure. He charged against the pillar of thunder towards the huge mountain. The small figure was like dust, but the momentum was as terrible as the infinite meteorite bombarding the earth.Countless devastating attacks hit his side, pounding the earth out of one huge pit after another, but it was meaningless if he didn''t hit. Joshua raised his sword, and his red fighting spirit ran rapidly, splitting a beam of light directly. He rushed out of the scattered thunder and came to the huge object composed of more than ten hundred meters high puppets. At this moment, the contrast between people and mountains is so obvious. This is the comparison between dust and giant rock. If you look at the giant rock, you will never notice the existence of dust. It is impossible for man to destroy the mountain. It is an enemy like natural disaster, and it cannot be compared with him. Even loranda and Hei on one side showed their worried eyes. They believed that the soldiers would not put themselves in danger for no reason, but they did not believe that the other side could destroy the terrible enemy. Unlike the puppet Colossus, the Thunder Mountain was too huge. No matter how sharp the sword was, it could only destroy its surface, which was meaningless. But just under everyone''s gaze, accompanied by a heroic laugh, the roar from the Thunder Mountain. The sound of friction between metal and rock resounded through the sky and the earth, even over the thunder light between the dark clouds. Even the giant statues were not as good as the earthquake. Countless smoke and dust rose up against the heavy rain on the surface of the thunder. Lolanda, who saw this scene, opened his eyes and was stunned. Joshua¡ª¡ª He broke the shell of Leishan and rushed into the interior of the mountain Chapter 293 In the face of the fierce battle outside the city, which can be called the earth shaking battle, the elves in the city feel heartfelt fear at the same time, they also have a deep hatred and helplessness in their hearts. This is their world and their country. In principle, they should defend their city and hometown by themselves. Even if they die in war, they will get what they want. But now, they are huddled in the underground shelter in shame, trembling for the successful return of the stranger, or crushed by the soles of the rock giant''s feet - whether it''s fight, escape or death, the right to choose and decide is not in their hands. In the center of the city, in a spacious room of the city hall, countless elves stare at the huge light screen in mid air, breathing, looking at the fuzzy scene above. In the eyes of many elves, the fog in the light screen is dispersing layer by layer under the effect of some force, even the cloud is becoming thin, thunder, heavy rain and haze disappear in a few seconds, revealing the bright stars and the night sky behind. But what they focused on was not this, but the center of the light curtain, the "mountain peak" with a trace of metal light on its surface. This "mountain peak" is hundreds of meters high and huge. It is full of strange and ferocious light eyes. It is full of blue thunder light. The mountain is full of strange and twisted runes. Just looking at it, you can feel strong malice and discomfort. Now, the mountain is constantly shaking, releasing subtle thunder and impact, and it is this force that blows away the clouds and reveals the night sky. Looking at this scene, a middle-aged elf sitting in the front row shivered. Even through the light screen, he also felt a deep chill. The elf closed his eyes and murmured in a low voice of despair: "integration, the stone demons actually have this kind of means... Was it a joke to fight with us before?" For those soldiers who fight to defend their homeland and gamble on their lives and souls, is it just because the enemy doesn''t care? Because of the fog before, the elves didn''t see the scene of the rock giant merging into one, but according to the previous movement, anyone can guess a rough picture. However, because of the observation angle, he didn''t see the soldier rushing into the mountain, but thought that Joshua had escaped or died. Even such a powerful existence could not be overcome. At the thought of this, the invisible fear spread in the room. The huge pressure was like a stone, stuck in the throat of all the people present, making them unable to speak. A young looking elf took out a gun from his waist with a miserable smile, ready to give himself a crisp pleasure, Although his behavior was stopped by his side companions in an instant, heavier pressure was exerted on everyone. "What the hell is this?" Someone struggled and roared in a voice that had been suppressed to the limit: "why - is there such a monster in our world?" He is asking. But no one answered. The silence of despair drowned everything. Until the sky shines again. The night sky is illuminated by the red light, and the darkness is torn by it, but what it brings is not the light of hope, but the poisonous fire of hell. Under the numb gaze of all the elves, the Dharma array composed of ten light wheels once again appears in the sky of this world, as if it is a huge object projected from the outside of the world, bringing continuous meteorites. This time, instead of the barren suburbs and jungles, they fell to the capital of Babel¡ª¡ª Central government. Black noticed the change in the sky, and the half dragon chanted. He tried his best to shoot out beams of light from the core of his chest to destroy the meteorite. However, its power was limited, but the number of meteorites could not see the end. After a few minutes of hard interception by the half Dragon, the first successful meteorite finally hit the east side of the provincial capital. The flame boulder dragging the long tail flame whirled and bumped into a high-rise building. In an instant, the tall building turned into debris in the sky, and countless smoke and dust floated away. The shock wave it raised blew up a tornado like wind in the city, blowing everything on the street away. With the rapid spread of the fire and the strong wind, the fire swept half of the city in an instant, and the terrible vibration endangered the underground shelters. The underground lights were all dim and extinguished in an instant. In the darkness of falling stones overhead, the narrow shelters seemed to become a hell of wailing and crying, and countless people were panicked, They want to leave this dangerous place that may collapse at any time as soon as possible, but they are desperate to find that several entrances and exits of the refuge have all collapsed. Although the huge underground space is very solid, even if it does not collapse, they have no way to go out.There are the first, there are the second, the third and the fourth. Even if Hei does his best, he just smashes dozens of meteorites. But now there are more than dozens of stone demons coming from the sky? Loranda stood beside him and wanted to help the half dragon, but he was only a paladin after all. Even Joshua could not stop so many meteorites, let alone him. Therefore, under the helpless and angry gaze of one person and one dragon, meteorites constantly impact the city, and the fire spreads rapidly, making the whole city turn into a sea of fire in an instant. Cities, destroyed. And it doesn''t just happen in one place. The nine provinces of the Federation, the location of each big city, and many life gathering places all appeared meteorites like natural punishment. They bombarded the most densely populated areas accurately. Only the Central District of the Federation used an advanced experimental technology, and some kind of magic barrier with offset function resisted such a fierce attack. In just a few minutes, more than a million people died in the Gulf Federation. Others are just living in shelters. The number of people who died in such a terrible number has become a numbing number. What''s more, the stone devil is still coming, It''s as if we don''t stop until we completely kill all our lives. In Babel Province, countless rock puppets slowly stand up from the burning pit. The light in their head and eyes is uncertain. It seems that they are judging the situation through the Dharma array in their brain. On their heads, gold lines fall and strike the earth, producing endless vibration and smoke. It takes months to build a house and years to build a city. It takes hundreds of years to build a country and form a civilization through the efforts of generations. And destroy them - just a few seconds. On the sky, the mysterious wheel of light rotates slowly. No one knows its origin, and no one knows what kind of secret is behind it. No one can see its purpose except to bring down the stone devil and destroy all life. Maybe only pure destruction. In the light of the light wheel, the puppet like stone demons sweep everything. They march forward in a neat way. The earth trembles under the feet of these monsters. From time to time, a group of stone demons regroup into giant stone giants. In less than ten minutes, the original peaceful spirit city turned into an alien world. At the top of the hill near thunder mountain, the half dragon and paladin gritted their teeth and watched the scene in the city. Their eyes glared and their fists clenched until their knuckles turned white. If they were not worried about the safety of Joshua and needed to guard against the rock giants around Thunder Mountain, they might have returned to the city and wiped out those who had just arrived, The stone demons are wantonly destroying and killing. In fact, the life or death of the elves in this world has nothing to do with them. Whether they live or die is not an important thing. There are no friends of half dragons and paladins among them. As creatures in a different world, it is a bit of a problem whether these elves are human or not in a strict sense. They shouldn''t be so angry - they should be. But anger doesn''t make sense. Black roared, full of fury in its voice, and its eyes seemed to have a golden flame burning. Although Banlong didn''t spend much time with these elves, he thought these people were very interesting. They respected themselves very much, and even respected the existence that helped them. The kindness of the people around us will make the intelligent life happy in the end. What''s more, it also thinks of the elf child who is not afraid of it, and the old man with white hair who is full of strange voice. They are all his friends - but now, these people don''t know whether they are alive or dead, the city is burning, the stone devil is raging, destroying everything. The paladin was unexpectedly calm. As early as when he talked with Joshua, he had already vented his anger. Although his heart was full of anger now, he knew what he should do now. This civilization with elves as the main race is now being attacked by unknown evil spirits, and the fourth one has actually appeared in addition to the known evil spirits of famine, pestilence and abyss. It is not just the chaotic forces in historical records. They know nothing about the existence of this terror, But because of the time and space channel closed and had to face each other''s army - their situation is far more dangerous than imagined. "Now, it''s up to Joshua." Clenching his fists, loranda gazed at the trembling Thunder Mountain. He said in a deep voice, "if he can solve this big guy, then everything will be easy to say." Otherwise, no one would want to escape from the terrible fire net. And in the mountains.Being talked about by others, Joshua shuttles through the huge blood vessels made of rocks. It''s not so much blood vessels as lines. In this slightly metallized mountain peak, there are huge caves and tunnels, in which there are countless misty magic powers flowing rapidly. Joshua follows the flow of magic power and moves towards the core of Thunder Mountain. Along the way, he saw countless complicated magic runes flashing on the cave walls in a mysterious way. The soldiers just looked at them and found some rare runes, such as "activate life", "thunder pattern", "assimilation" and "do not destroy the barrier", and even some high-level runes that can be regarded as secret on the continent of mirov. The more you look, the more heavy is Joshua''s heart. Famine evil spirits are born from the group wrecks of the Crystal Insect Ulmades, which gather the resentment that the world has been eaten up. Although it is inconceivable, it is easy to understand that most evil spirits and chaotic demons are born in this way. They are derived from the wrecks of order and the realm after death, and are absolutely not recognized by the world. But - looking forward, more and more, almost endless magic lines cover the interior of the Thunder Mountain. The misty magic glow even makes the subtle thunder appear in the air. These thunder are like nerves, transmitting a lot of information at the speed of light, allowing the core to control such a huge body as Thunder Mountain. Magic is the condensation of wisdom. What is the chaos? The technology contained in this may be inferior to the highest level of the mainland! Sensing the concentration of magic around him, Joshua''s face was heavy. Now he was only a few seconds away from the core of Thunder Mountain, but the road was so smooth that the soldiers could not help but heighten their vigilance. The strength and technology of the enemy were far beyond his expectation. Joshua didn''t believe that the enemy of this level would not be on guard. Turning a corner, there is no way, but the soldier can feel that behind the stone wall in front is his goal, the energy core of Thunder Mountain. But just as the soldier expected, with his progress, infinite magic combined with thunder light to form a dazzling light group. This light group has a general human shape, with liquid plasma flowing around it. At the moment of combination, it will rush towards the soldier. This thunder light human shape has a golden high-level power, and there is no entity, Speed is almost a blink, in Joshua aware of its formation at the moment, shining light fists toward the soldier''s face Chapter 294 Thunder leaps and breaks through the atmosphere. The "fist" of thunder human shape blooms in the narrow cave in the mountainside, which is as bright as the sun. All the magic around is activated by this blow. In an instant, there is a riot, forming a small area of forbidden magic. If there is no special means, in this range, any magic can not communicate with the external elements. But just as the blow was about to hit Joshua, the soldier''s whole body burst out with dazzling golden light. The pure life energy resonated in his heart, making the fighting spirit on his body form a repulsive ring against all foreign elements. Under this light, the human hand of thunder and lightning immediately broke up and disintegrated into large pieces of light particles, and a silver sword light immediately cut across, Cut it at the waist. "Sure enough, in the face of element life, I was careless for a moment." Joshua, who has temporarily used the God to descend to earth and has gained immunity to all magic effects in an instant, has lifted the magic immunity state. He holds a huge sword and axe in his hand, sets up his posture, and coldly looks at the lightning figure that is being slowly reorganized. There is no such life as thunder element in nature. The power of thunder is so violent and powerful that it can destroy everything. It is almost impossible to produce any wisdom and will in it. However, under the Runes of mages, there is no impossibility. The painstaking research of generations of mages has made the light of wisdom shine. Therefore, lightning has life, and thunder element comes into being. Similar to the stone puppet, the thunder element is also a common guard for higher mages to guard the mage tower, but the difficulty and strength of both sides are very different. The weakest thunder element can''t have a level below the golden medium level, and their body and speed are the strongest weapons. Because there is no entity, the speed of thunder is much faster than that of the body, Ordinary soldiers can''t fight against their enemies at all. Only those who have mastered the magic immunity skills such as God coming down to earth have the power to fight. Because of the strong magic in the atmosphere, this thunder element''s rebirth speed is extremely fast. As the white blood cell in Thunder Mountain, it does not have any hesitation. At the moment when it condenses its body again, it pours on Joshua again. But the soldier''s expression is very calm, he even will Ying and Lin incarnation of the sword and axe down, did not make any attack or defensive posture, as if let the other party attack. If the opponent is a human, he will certainly feel hesitant because of Joshua''s manner, but how can ray element observe the expression and manner of an intruder? Its existence itself is to eradicate Joshua, an alien destroyer. In the face of the abnormal actions of the soldiers, it does not hesitate, but continues its own charge. Then, it was blocked in front of Joshua''s body five meters, unable to move forward. "After all, it''s a puppet. There''s no wisdom at all." Because of being intercepted, the thunder element immediately increased its strength, and suddenly the endless thunder spread. The blue and white light gradually outlined the shape of a cage in the air, while Joshua stood in the middle of the cage formed by fighting spirit, watching the thunder on his side being led into the earth, shaking his head with emotion. The attack technique is single, the mode of thinking is too simple, so easy to fall into the trap, if the other party is human, it will not be so. Lightning cage is a self created skill invented by a player who uses lightning fighting spirit in the game. He uses his strong plasticity of fighting spirit and the ability to conduct electricity at any time to create a completely conductive cage based on the principle of Faraday cage, so as to defend against the attack of some boss who uses lightning. Although Joshua does not use lightning fighting spirit, However, the same effect can be achieved temporarily under the influence of the extreme intention of technology. Even the lightning with life can not violate the most fundamental law. The Faraday cage made up of his fighting spirit is enough to isolate the lightning element of this level, and even temporarily imprison it. There was a flash of thunder in the cave, and the smell of scorch and ionization filled the air. In the endless arc flow around him, Joshua raised his sword. He looked at the thunder element that was still trying to break through the barrier, and his body disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the soldier''s speed is faster than thunder. Just as the thunder element instinctively senses the crisis of life, it quickly retrogresses and wants to break away from the cage. At the same time, a majestic sword light has cut it in half from the beginning to the end. The fierce fighting is released, and the magic array that constitutes the core of the element''s life is destroyed in an instant. ¡¾1030¡¿ The wind pressure produced by the giant sword''s waving distorts the light and the surrounding magic. The afterwave hits the cave, and a ditch more than ten meters long is produced with a bang. Taking advantage of this momentum, Joshua starts to build up his strength in the light of the scattered thunder elements. After that, he directly smashes the opposite stone wall with a sword, Go to the energy core of Thunder Mountain. But he forgot that this is no ordinary cave.This is the inner body of Thunder Mountain. Aware of the failure of their own purification system in the body of the stone demon group, they control the huge magic began to counterattack. The magic that can be called the tide surges from all over the mountain and then converges at the core. Joshua is shocked to find that lightning starts to bloom in the air around him. At the same time, hundreds of magic light spots formed by the collapse of thunder elements are rapidly expanding. Every breath, magic and thunder around the light spot are growing rapidly. A ray element is not good, then 100, the real monster is not the boss in the game - they are unreasonable. Knowing the intention of the other party in an instant, Joshua could not help holding the weapon in his hand. This amount of thunder elements could not be resisted by Faraday cage. Now he only had the only choice after secretly scolding the unreasonable power of Thunder Mountain in his heart. Destroy the opponent''s energy core before the opponent''s counterattack takes shape. He stretched his legs and gathered strength. The soldier didn''t hesitate. After a short period of accumulation, he immediately rushed to the stone wall in front of him. The stone wall, which separates the energy core of Thunder Mountain, looks like metal. Under the illumination of the magic Rune on it, it reflects silver light. It is extremely smooth and seems to be very strong. But Joshua waves his axe and then cuts it off. The giant axe wrapped with red fighting spirit has an invincible power. The sharp sawtooth rubs against the wall and blooms all over the sky. In the harsh noise, the stone wall is split into a big pit, but there is still a gap behind. At this time, the hundreds of thunder elements behind Joshua are basically in human shape, and it seems that they can attack at any time. The soldier didn''t panic. He calmly launched an attack again - the silver sword was wrapped with constantly vibrating waves, and the rapidly vibrating high-frequency blade was like cutting cream, which once again blasted a big hole in the rune stone wall which was as hard as Mithril gold. This time, the wall was really opened, and the violent magic energy gushed out along the hole towards the outside world. The thunder element that was still pregnant in the moment quickly formed in the sudden increase of magic. However, due to the unexpected magic interference, they all lost control temporarily and began to destroy everything around them. Hundreds of thunder elements release their own power at the same time. The scene is like the end of the world. The blazing white thunder light sweeps by, and instantly turns the surrounding caves into dust But none of this will affect the soldiers who have crossed the stone wall and come to the other side. And outside Thunder Mountain. A voice suddenly appeared in the black mind. "The blood of Cologne." This voice with a trace of holiness, and many echoes, it seems to be spoken by countless people at the same time, and reverberated in the mind of half Dragon: "do you want to help your master?" Chapter 295 Unlike human beings, black''s thinking circuit is very simple. Although it doesn''t know where the sound comes from or who is behind the sound, it will answer when asked. ¡ª¡ªYes. There''s nothing to be hesitant about. The huge Thunder Mountain in the distance is trembling slightly. Compared with the previous energy bursts that scattered the surrounding clouds from time to time, it has completely fallen into silence. It must be to concentrate on dealing with the soldiers in its own body. It would be wonderful if someone could help Joshua at this time. "Then, take this inheritance." The mysterious voice disappeared after the black promised, but the half dragon suddenly felt that his head sank and there were countless unknown information and knowledge in it. Not far away, loranda is attracting the surrounding rock giants around. In order not to let these giants affect the soldiers in Thunder Mountain, Hei actually shoulders the task of attracting a rock giant, because once the head sinks, its pace slows down, and the rock giant behind immediately catches up, and then directly presses down. But the half dragon suddenly turned back. Although it was dizzy, it suddenly had a lot of fighting experience. It flipped lightly to avoid the giant''s slap, and then instinctively attacked forward. Its limbs caught on the rock giant''s arm. It ran quickly along the giant''s arm towards the other side''s body, In a few seconds, he ran to the other side''s shoulder. When the rock giant noticed, he immediately began to turn his body, move his arms, and wanted to throw the black. But the dragon''s claw was embedded in the rock. No matter how it turned, it was hard to throw it down. While the other side was spinning, the half dragon was also looking for the other side''s key. It didn''t take long for him to find the key. Each rock giant has different numbers and levels of fused stone demons. Their key points, that is, the location of energy core, are different. Some are in the heart, some are in the brain, and some are special in the spinal cord behind the neck. According to the surge of magic power in the whole body, the key point of the black eye can be judged to be located in the forehead. Countless messages are surging in his mind. During the violent tremor, he adjusts his body and aims at the other person''s brain with the core of his chest. Although he doesn''t know why, he can instinctively make a series of predictions and actions. In the next moment, there is a strong light in the core, and a golden line across the arc, Hit the opponent''s forehead in the violent vibration. With the violent explosion, the huge rock giant slowly disintegrated into a piece of gravel. Before that, heijiu dexterously jumped down and returned to the earth. He turned his head in surprise and observed his body. In his dark mind, he was still pouring out the inheritance of all kinds of fighting knowledge and ability, all kinds of use of dragon breath, the use of natural power in his own blood, and many unique extraordinary abilities of the dragon people... Soon after, he turned around and looked at the Thunder Mountain and gave a long, excited chant. ¡ª¡ªIf is this kind of strength words, perhaps really can help host! And in Thunder Mountain. Josiah, who broke the outer wall of the energy core, directly entered a huge cylindrical space, which was full of tidal roar. Pure and huge magic was surging rapidly. They were transmitted to all parts of the whole mountain through countless channels, enabling this unprecedented giant puppet to move and attack. At the center of the cylindrical space is a dazzling light ball with a diameter of more than 20 meters, which is leaping with lightning. It is constrained in the center by several concentric rings, mobilizing the magic around it to supply a city for several months. In Joshua''s eyes, he can see the body of the light ball - it is a round silver cyan liquid metal, It constantly changes its shape under the stimulation of magic, and maintains a relatively stable shape under the constraint of the ring. The bluish white thunder light escapes with its changes. Seeing this, the soldier took a breath. Titan''s heart - so big! Even with Joshua''s will, he couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment. He looked at the liquid metal with a diameter of more than 20 meters in front of him in surprise, and his heart was filled with a sudden surge of desire! This is the heart of Titan! One of the world''s strongest magic furnace heart, can spontaneously absorb the energy of all things and even the void, and achieve the highest magic crystal with almost permanent effect! In the last life, in order to make the Titan giant that the guild got unexpectedly move, he took a group of people to brush the three abyss dragon Lich''s nest to get just enough Titan''s heart, and the core here could be filled with a house! But all this is just a moment of thought change, the next moment, Joshua raised his sword, black and red fighting spread, powerful life energy even repelled the magic around, opened up a red space in the heart of the energy furnace of Thunder Mountain.Although there are some regrets, fighting is fighting. Joshua has no time to break the shackles in the other party''s core and get the Titan''s heart with a trace of chaos. All he has to do is simply destroy. At a glance, countless information began to emerge in the soldier''s brain, including the energy level, shape, weight, density, overflowing lightning and energy flow of the object in front of him. At the moment before wielding the sword, he quickly found the most vulnerable point of the energy core. Then, it is a sword! The air seemed to become solid at this moment, which prevented the silver sword from being waved rapidly. Most of the armor on Joshua''s body was damaged by the recoil of the blow, especially the armor on his arms, which was completely shattered, exposing his steel like arms. The wind pressure formed by this blow splits the thunder magic in the heart of the energy furnace, and even pulls out a semicircular arc. But after putting the sword out of the air, Joshua turned around and quickly retreated towards the outside. He didn''t see the result of his attack at all. The soldier was confident that his attack had no deviation, and just because of this, he needed to leave quickly. Even he is not willing to face the power of Thunder Mountain core self explosion. The solitary light flew at a slow speed. After a few seconds, the light hit the weak point of Titan''s heart. Time seems to be still. Then the next moment, as if the thunder burst at the same time, the violent magic began to riot. In a moment, the terrible energy like a volcanic eruption gushed out from Titan''s heart, and the blue and white shock wave surged back and forth in the furnace, and then exploded. It swept the already chaotic magic, forming a huge wave like a tsunami, Begin to destroy everything along the way from the inside out. Joshua went through the gap where he burst out at the beginning, and crossed the thunder elements that were still destroying everything around him. The soldier looked at him while the other side was in a daze. When he didn''t attack, he made a rapid progress towards the road he came in. The shock wave that could destroy everything was right behind him. It quickly swallowed all the thunder elements, and the next target was, It''s Joshua. External. Black and loranda, fighting. After a long time of entanglement, the two men also roughly understood the law of action of these rock giants. Using their rich combat experience and flexible physical advantages, they killed many rock giants. However, because of the previous apocalypse, they fell countless meteorite demons, and one after another new rock giants rose up, as if they were going to grind them to death. They were trying their best to deal with the attack of stone demons, but their eyes were still attracted by the dull explosion in the distance. The huge and incomparable metal mountain peak is slowly collapsing. There are countless cracks on the mountain, from which the dazzling blue and white thunder light gushes out, and the sky is dyed blue and white. The originally ferocious light on the mountain is completely dim at this moment, and it will no longer emit the terrible beam that blocks the sky and the sun. "Joshua made it ¡ª¡ªThe master made it! Black and loranda''s hearts were excited at the same time, but the excitement didn''t last long, because as the thunder kept pouring out, the metal mountain exploded violently. How powerful is the self explosion of a puppet creation hundreds of meters high, like a mountain peak? No one knows, because the scene never happened. At this moment, the paladin and the black felt that they had lost their eyesight, because the intense light pierced the sky, the earth and everything in it. Then, when their eyes could see again, the thunder came, and a large amount of violent smoke and dust rose into the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud, The ring shock wave visible to the naked eye spreads in all directions, and violent lightning can be seen in the center of the cloud, even breaking the void. Suddenly, two people in the heart then surge a burst of extremely intense uneasiness. ¡ª¡ªAt the center of this explosion, Joshua, are you still alive Chapter 296 The shock wave formed by magic is like a circle of bluish white light film, covering the whole outskirts and provincial capitals in an instant. The high concentration of magic elements makes people feel suffocated, and at the same time, it also makes the extraordinary creatures like Black feel a lot of spirit in an instant. A half dragon and paladin stand on the remains of a rock giant in a hilly suburb. "I''ll see what''s going on first, and you''ll catch up later." Looking at the direction of Thunder Mountain explosion, after thinking for a while, loranda said to Hei, his body slowly soared into the air, and his face was serious: "by the way, can you feel the state of your master? He''s still alive, isn''t he? " ¡ª¡ªNaturally, my master doesn''t die that easily. Banlong nodded slightly. Although his face was worried, he was not frightened. Hei could feel it. Although Joshua''s current state was not very good, he never died. Seeing the affirmative reply, the paladin did not hesitate. Then, he urged the holy light to fly in the direction of Thunder Mountain explosion. Because the magic impact before was too huge, the radiation formed affected the observation ability of all stone demons. Now most of the puppets are standing still, or circling in a small range. The paladin flies all the way without any obstacles. He smoothly comes to the center of the explosion, the edge of a huge sinkhole. Too intense magic reaction evaporated most of the rocks in an instant, so the previous explosion did not set off smoke and dust. Because of this, loranda, whose vision was not obscured, immediately found her target at the edge of the sinkhole. Ying and Lin, who had been transformed into human form again, and Joshua, who seemed to have been in a coma, were put up by them. The soldier''s condition looks very bad. Although there is no obvious injury on his physical appearance, he has a large area of burns, even signs of melting, and signs of magic radiation are extremely serious. Immediately accelerate, and then land on the side of the magic machine, Paladin walked forward, he calmly and succinctly said to the two people who are struggling to carry: "let me see his state." "Yes, Mr. loranda." See Paladin''s arrival, Ying and Lin are relieved, they naturally won''t refuse this request. Because their height is too short compared with Joshua, Ying and Lin almost dragged Joshua to walk before. Now they put the unconscious soldier on a flat stone surface and let the paladin observe his state. "The blast power of that large stone demon energy furnace core is too great." When loranda checked it carefully, he sighed. He looked a little scared and said, "such a strong furnace core is unheard of, but even our world is not hundreds of meters high, like a mountain like magic puppet." But Ying stood aside and didn''t speak. She bit her lip and looked at Joshua, who was in a coma. Her eyes were full of worry. The girl kept holding the soldier''s hand and didn''t let go. "Didn''t he think about it? Even he can''t bear the power of the other party''s self explosion. " Loranda examined the soldiers'' bodies and used the holy light to cure some serious wounds from time to time. His expression was somewhat helpless: "anyway, he has not advanced his mind, he is just the golden peak. No matter how confident he is, he should be careful. If he is too reckless, he will die!" However, the young man with black hair shook his head. He explained: "originally, the owner had successfully run out of the core area of the explosion. As long as he continued to fly, he could leave unharmed. But I don''t know why, at the last moment, he suddenly stopped in the same place and didn''t move. After that, he was hit by the aftershock of the explosion." And the side of Ying also silently nodded, said his brother said is right, is not a lie. They don''t really understand why. Not far away, a huge sound of footsteps came, and Hei also came here. They moved Joshua to the horse. But loranda, who was in charge of carrying, was surprised to find that the soldier''s body was extremely heavy, which was more solid than the same amount of steel, and his left hand seemed to grasp something. "How is the master?" On her black back, Ying spoke for the first time. The silver haired girl''s face was not as worried as it was at the beginning. After all, as a magic weapon, they were not abnormal, which meant that the contractor was OK. Loranda was thinking, but he was interrupted by the girl''s words. After a while, he responded: "Joshua? There''s nothing wrong with him... Much better than I thought. " It''s better to say that it''s exceptionally good. Just now, he used magic to cure the burn for the soldier, and by the way, he explored whether there was any damage to the other''s internal organs, but the result surprised him.Although Joshua''s internal organs had been broken, they were all healed now. The life force of flood, which can only be used by paladins, rushed through each other''s bodies, and then was absorbed by the damaged parts. Even the surface burns had been healed for the most part, And the muscle tissue melted by high-energy magic radiation is all regenerated. This kind of self-healing ability is no inferior to the extinct troll in legend! And the source of this vitality is the azure pearl on the soldier''s chest. After knowing this, the paladin was relieved. There should be no problem with the existence of Tianqing Baozhu. The recovery of soldiers is a matter of time. "What are we going to do next? Where on earth is Hei running After a moment''s silence, Ying can''t help asking, now Banlong is running wildly in the wilderness, but she doesn''t know which direction Hei is running, which makes the girl feel a little confused and worried. "The enemy this time is too tricky." After hearing Ying''s question, the paladin opened his mouth and answered, his eyes were calm as never before: "so we need to find a place to rest for a while. When Joshua wakes up, we will make another plan after we find out the situation." As the most powerful one among today''s sober people, he is responsible for the next action planning. Facing the two men and one dragon, he began to explain the current situation: "neither the stone devil nor the rock giant have obvious weaknesses as enemies, and the existence of manipulating them is not clear. We know nothing about the world, Those elves are not clear about everything. Instead of starting to wipe out these endless puppets now, we''d better wait and see what the purpose of this chaos is. " As for those elves, there is no way. Those in the underground refuge may still have a chance to survive, but if they stay outside, they will surely die. The paladin is right. Indeed, Ying and Lin nod their heads. They came to the world just to find the black, but they were destroyed by the unexpected chaos and couldn''t return. Compared with fighting with the stone demon now, they really need to find a place to rest and sort out the existing information. "As for where Hei is running now..." Seeing that both of them understood what to do next, loranda nodded slightly, but when he turned to look at the half dragon, he sighed: "I don''t know. I''m not Joshua. I can''t understand the Dragon language. How can I know where these guys are going. Hearing the paladin''s words, black immediately roared in response. ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t know which direction it''s running in! Half dragon just instinctively chose a direction and ran all the way. To be honest, it didn''t know why, If you have a map, then you can find that the direction of black forward, is the origin of the mountains Chapter 297 This is a scorched world. The sky is covered by gray smoke. The sun can only see a small dark yellow spot. On the earth, the forest is burning, the hills and grasslands are blackened, and the corpses of countless people and animals are scattered among them. In the gray haze, we can only see seven huge transmission gates standing on the mountain in the distance, from which the red light is projected, Like seven dim suns. Looking inside through the portal, you can see the blood red sky and red lava lake, as well as the endless ferocious fortress made of bones and black iron, in which countless winged demons roar. This is the scene of the melting sea fire prison on the nearest layer of the abyss from the continent of mirov, and those ferocious fortresses are the camp of the demon army. Joshua''s will was suspended in the air. He gazed at the scene. The burning light was reflected in his red eyes. The soldiers were silent. Except for the crackling sound of the burning forest, there was silence around him. And this silence continued until another wave of will appeared on its side. "Unexpectedly, you have seen the opening of the abyss gate..." A voice appeared out of thin air. It was ethereal and holy. It seemed that many people spoke at the same time with echoes. Its tone was very surprised: "did you also experience that era? Or can you see the future? " "Who are you?" Without answering the other''s question, Joshua did not look back. He looked at the seven huge portals in the distance and asked in a calm voice, "let me see this dreamland. What do you want to do?" "This is not a mirage, the inheritor of the power of sages." The voice said slowly, "this is a scene you have experienced or seen. All I have done is to provide a" blank "scene, and you remember it." "... whatever the purpose, let''s talk about it quickly." The other side didn''t mean any harm. This is the reason why Joshua can patiently communicate with the voice, but the patience is limited. The soldier turned over and looked in the direction of the voice and said impatiently, "my companion is waiting for me to wake up. Now is not the time to dawdle." Through his own will, Joshua can see the outside world. A black dragon is galloping on the earth. It leaps over hills and valleys, forests and ruins. Countless rock giants and flying stone demons are chasing behind it. On the back of the dragon, the paladin frowns and uses various methods to wake him up, Ying and Lin also try to communicate with each other through their contracts, but they have no effect. His body has completed self-healing under the action of Tianqing Baozhu. The feedback from the destruction of Thunder Mountain is so huge that even the dying serious injury is now completely out of the way. The reason why he can''t wake up is that his soul is trapped in this dreamland. There was only a green light in the direction of the ethereal voice, which was different from Joshua''s human form. In the green light, there were countless faces. They were either dignified or loving. Facing the light, the soldier narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "and if you didn''t suddenly sound when I was retreating, I may not be hurt. " "It was a sad accident, soldier. I didn''t know it was at a critical moment... Of course you''ll wake up, but not now." The voice did not seem to hear the hidden threat in Joshua''s voice, but said slowly as before: "the place your companion is going to is extremely safe, there is no chaos in that direction, there is also the only place that can restore the current situation... As for now, soldier, Don''t you want to know what''s going on in the world? " "... it seems that you know the situation very well." After a moment''s silence, Joshua raised his eyebrows. He gave an interesting smile: "go ahead." "I just don''t know about it." Irgana world, on the Great Plains. In order to avoid being attacked by the stone demons, the black belt marched all the way, but it seemed that the other side could sense their existence. The half dragon did not get rid of the pursuit of the rock giants. More and more soldiers followed them, and even many other kinds of stone demons appeared. For example, dense, as if to cover the sky flying stone demon. The speed of black is much faster than that of ordinary stone demons, not to mention the slow rock giants, but the speed of flying stone demons is extremely fast. In addition, the half dragon occasionally has to bypass some complex terrain, resulting in the distance being shortened again and again. "Black, can you make it faster?" On the dragon''s back, Lin looked at the flying stone devil behind him like a dark cloud version, and said to the half dragon in a hurry: "the stone demons are going to catch up soon!"With a long black sound, the golden core on the chest Flashes - it doesn''t want to be faster, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t guarantee the stability of the back, and everyone may be thrown down. At this point, there is no good way. As time goes on, the flying stone demons in the sky are about to catch up with the half dragon that is doing their best to run. Several huge figures appear in the tumbling clouds. Their images are similar to the stone ghost, with bat like wings. This kind of stone demon seems to be the evolution of ordinary flying stone demons, and they rush to the half dragon, In the mouth spits out the road winding thunder beam, bombards the public. "Hide to the right!" "Speed up!" Because Hei can''t see the direction of the light beam behind him, Ying and Lin can only observe and tell him where to avoid. They have a perfect understanding and cooperate well. In this way, most of the light beams don''t hit, but hit the earth and set off waves of shock waves and smoke. But there was a beam of light that crossed the arc and came at a strange angle. When she realized that this beam was different from others, she didn''t have time to remind her whether it was Ying or Lin. it brought a buzzing sound and hit the flank of the half dragon. Between the flashes of electric light, there was a howl of pain. Just now, the strike was like lightning, which brought incomparable burning and numbing pain. Although the black carapace had strong magic resistance, it also felt great pain. But in order not to affect the paladins and others on its back, it resisted the pain and continued to run forward, but its speed slowed down a lot. Suddenly, more flying stone demons pulled into the distance, The situation is critical. "There''s no time. It''s just a matter of luck. I hope this guy can wake up early!" In the face of such a dangerous situation, loranda, who is still trying to wake up Joshua, has to give up temporarily to wake up the soldiers. He reads the holy word and calls out his shield and hammer from the void. [soul armed] this magic art can turn weapons or armor of certain quality into virtual bodies and store them in the magic space, so that paladins can fight with weapons no matter how bad the situation is. In the face of the thunder beam flying all over the sky, he soars into the air, waving a giant shield and a cross hammer to block quickly, All these dense beams of light are smashed into an arc all over the sky. "Protect Joshua, and leave this to me for the time being!" Flying back to the black back, loranda gives a brief explanation to Ying and Lin, and then he flies up again to resist the constant attack of the stone demon. In the face of these chaotic demons, the paladin shows amazing fighting skills. He uses holy light and fighting spirit to block all attacks to the black one by one while flying. Occasionally, if a stone demon can get close to his side, he will be broken by the hammer with holy light. If it wasn''t for the fact that loranda didn''t wear armor, which made him afraid to take some powerful magic attacks, his performance would be more outstanding. But no matter how powerful the paladin is, he is just a person, and more and more flying stone demons are approaching in the air, which gradually makes him fall into a bitter battle. Moreover, due to the growing magic in the atmosphere, these stone demons, who originally had only the most basic abilities, gradually had all kinds of special powers, including the ability to threaten paladins. An eagle shaped stone demon suddenly disappeared, flapping its wings, and then appeared behind loranda, pecking at the back of paladins, The sharp tip of the stone mouth glows with metallization. Even the steel will be torn if this blow goes down. What''s more, people''s bodies instinctively feel the crisis. With a roar, loranda forcibly moves a certain distance in mid air to avoid this attack. Then, he angrily waves a giant hammer and blows the stone demon with blinking ability into two parts. Although temporarily out of the crisis, but the situation turned straight down, the distance of the rock giant has disappeared, was the speed of black out of the horizon, but in mid air, the clouds can not stop stirring, as if there is something behind the giant is about to come. Blocking several thunder beams, loranda couldn''t help looking up into the sky. Then, in his shocked eyes, the clouds were torn. A huge stone demon, like a flying whale, appeared. Unlike the stone demons of the surrounding creatures, this huge flying stone demon is more like some kind of air fortress. It has no wings and only has a hexagonal geometric body. At the bottom of the body, there is a faint blue magic rune, as if that is the power it can float in the sky. Loranda forgot to defend, until a beam of electric light hit his head, he suddenly lifted up the huge shield, hastily blocked the blow. Ying is Leng in place, silver haired girl slightly open mouth, issued a exclamation, and Lin is a shiver, he frowned, a wry smile: "this is what monster?"He once went to the famine world full of famine gods with Joshua, where there are countless huge demons. He even fought with the extreme famine gods who are comparable to mountains with soldiers, so he has resistance to this scene. But even that doesn''t change anything. There was a murmur in the huge air fortress. It was the mental murmur that was as harsh as the silver human before, but could make people understand the content. "Coordinate terminal 4 to carry out the task of clearing, target, five, it is estimated that the number of attacks needed to destroy is unpredictable." The voice was dull and cold, as if it was just a predetermined voice from the machine: "start attacking --" At the end of the speech, a complex array of Dharma began to emerge at the bottom of the fortress. They worked like gears. Then, a steady stream of magic came down from the sky and roared towards the half dragon and the people on its back. Fireball, frost, lightning and explosion, invisible impact and dazzling white light beam, all kinds of attacks incline down like rain. Loranda burst out with all his strength, holy light mixed with fighting spirit, condensed on the big shield in his hand. He even took back the cross hammer and used the big shield to resist all kinds of magic attacks. But he can resist 100 spells, and the air fortress can tilt out 200. Under the almost endless magic attack, the paladin finally reached the limit, and then was blasted into the earth by a fire. In the face of such a large number of magic attacks, black''s huge body is really a good target. No matter how the half dragon dodges, there will always be several magic attacks. Although the carapace derived from the blood of the ancient dragon has excellent magic resistance, the continuous attacks still make black''s body scarred. Ying and Lin protect Joshua with their own bodies. Although they have a certain strength, they can''t resist this level of magic. Besides, they have no way. ¡ª¡ªIs that the end? ¡ª¡ªIs it true that, as the air fortress said, all of them will be eliminated here? "Well, go away." A voice came from under the Shenji. Ying and Lin raised their heads in surprise. They looked at the soldiers under them, and then showed a happy smile. They got their master''s sign, and they quickly stood aside. Joshua, a little pale, sat up slowly. He stood up and took a deep breath as he looked at the huge air fortress in the sky, which was preparing to launch a column of terror light. His voice was a little frivolous, but firm. "Let me do it." Chapter 298 "Twenty years ago, master Baita in the East developed the heart of the void furnace. They have been trying to make the legendary city of the sky reappear. But up to now, there is still no trace of the floating city." Standing up and wringing, Joshua looked up at the huge fortress covering half of the sky and said, "I didn''t expect to see its rudiment in another world." ¡ª¡ªIt''s really big enough. Suspended in the clouds, the huge hexagonal sky fortress with a diameter of more than 200 meters didn''t have any pause because of Joshua''s awakening. The continuous magic attacks came from all over the world, including frost, fire, lightning, atmosphere, all kinds of high-energy impact, Mixed with countless kinds of magic light, the surrounding clouds are dyed into strange colors, and the power is consumed and converted by the six light blue magic runes on the edge, even making the elements around the fort empty. In the face of the storm of magic, the soldier has no fear at all. He reaches out his hands in the roar of elements, and Ying and Lin hold his palm tacitly. The brilliance of magic shines, and a sword light rises out of thin air. The turbulent air is like an explosion, and the first dozens of magic are immediately crushed by the fierce shock wave. Joshua stood on the dragon''s back, constantly waving his sword and axe. His fighting spirit was like the tide of the sea, which completely smashed all the black magic. Pure life could be surging. No matter it was light, thunder or invisible curse, they were completely scattered under this power. Boom boom!!! With the violent explosion, the half dragon felt a heavy pressure and impact on his back, which made him stagger. At this time, loranda, who had been blasted into the earth by the magic, rose again. He repelled several flying stone demons around him, and looked at the black place, which had been covered by the light of the elements of the riot, But the paladins can guess who''s resisting the bombing of the air fortress at the moment. "This guy doesn''t wake up until the most critical moment?" Of course, Joshua didn''t wake up at this critical moment. In fact, he took the initiative to ask for the existence of the soul of qunsen to wake him up. The other side is still telling him the ancient history of the world and the truth of the huge array in the air that day, but the soldier can''t bear it any longer. The enemy is attacking his friends, family and mount, so he has to fight. "Fire, ice, thunder, arcane, curse, control of the atmosphere, spiritual attack... The power of magic is really arbitrary, but it chose me as the enemy." With laughter, Joshua waved his sword one after another. The air was distorted by the terrible waves, and then surged away towards the magic storm. The roaring sound reached the limit, and finally formed a vacuum circle, leaving only the harsh sonic boom. The violent explosion swept everything around, and the aftershocks were rampant. Other flying stone demons even dared not move forward, The blazing light of elements enveloped half the sky, making it impossible for everyone to see. "It''s a great honor. I just wanted to find my horse, but in the end I had to face the siege of the world!" At the end of the words, time seems to be still in this moment, whether it''s black or paladin, or even yinghelin who is held in the hands of soldiers. In their mind, everything seems to be going on like this. Fighting will continue to fight against magic, and they will continue to fight and escape. But the next second, Joshua moved. Haydn felt a huge shock coming from his back, and then felt light again. He responded immediately. This was that the soldier left his back, and the half dragon stopped running immediately. He quickly turned his head. Meanwhile, loranda, who was attracting the fire of flying stone demons, also felt a flower in front of him, He noticed that Joshua, who had been standing on black back, had disappeared. They all looked at the sky together. I saw a figure, like a sharp blade, cutting the magic all over the sky. It split a straight channel in the endless wave of elements and quickly approached the sky fortress. However, it was amazing that the sky fortress stopped attacking at this time. It was full of magic light like crystal lines, and seemed to be thinking and wondering. "Authority determination, coordination core No.7, Leiguang puppet aggregate..." it sent out a strange mental wave, but it did not attack the soldiers who were close at hand: "in authority determination, the target did not conform to the shape, but held the core aura..." But Joshua was not surprised at all, Douqi carries two strange pieces of light wheel, one from the light human form on the outskirts of Babel''s capital, and the other from Thunder Mountain, which exploded not long ago. Especially the latter one, which was suddenly sent by the soul of qunshen to catch him. In order to get this thing, he was even shocked by the afterwave and fell into a coma until just now. "It''s a sad puppet. As long as you have this kind of thing, you can''t judge your friends and enemies?"The thought in the heart flashed by. While the sky fortress was hesitating, Joshua simply approached the bottom of each other''s hexagon, and then went to the weakness of the sky fortress described by the spirit of qunshen¡ª¡ª The six magic runes with a little blue light! Whether they are stone demons, or later rock giants, Thunder Mountain, their own materials are only ordinary rocks, plus some metal and magic materials at most, even the sky fortress is no exception. Their source of strength is the magic furnace heart and core Rune in their bodies. As long as they destroy these two things, no matter how powerful the puppets are, It will return to rubble in an instant. The air fortress didn''t even have time to distinguish what was in front of him, but Joshua''s attack had arrived. There was a flash of silver and black light, and the huge sword and axe were thrown out in an instant, bombarding the two magic runes that were flowing light! Although we can hear the panicked voices of the young girls, it''s just an illusion. The next second, with these two points as the center, the red fighting spirit diffuses like radiation, forming a strong shock wave, plowing huge cracks in the sky fortress. In an instant, the magic rune is completely dispersed, And the magic light of the whole fortress was dim. "Judgment - enemy!" Through this attack, the air fortress finally responded. With the violent spirit wave of anger, it impacted all the people around. Even the flying stone demons who were fighting with loranda fell down one after another because of the too strong spiritual impact. Suddenly, with the fortress as the center, the clouds and stone demons within a few kilometers around dissipated and the sun shone on the earth. However, neither Joshua nor loranda was affected by the impact. Even Hei just shook his head and felt a little dizzy. Not to mention Joshua, loranda, as the adopted son of the Pope, had been accompanied by a legendary strongman since childhood. The spiritual impact of the air fortress was just like bathing in the wind and rain. While the air fortress is in a daze, Joshua has held the sword and axe of Ying and Lin in his hands again. Although the magic machines are complaining, they don''t have the slightest resonance. The magic machine can increase the physical strength and strength of the soldiers. In addition, Joshua''s own state of blessing, now he has reached a new height. But there is still a distance. While Joshua was about to attack the third magic rune, the air fortress suddenly rose a certain distance. Two of the six magic runes at the bottom of the air fortress had been destroyed, but the remaining four were still shining. In a moment, hundreds of magic circles appeared at the same time, and half of the sky was covered by slowly rotating runes and rings, The full-scale attack of the air fortress fully demonstrates its power as the executor of the purge mission. The fierce magic energy makes an undifferentiated attack, and all kinds of blue, red, blue and white lights shine. Suddenly, the earth rises, and small mushroom clouds are rising. Lava flows, and the earth is reflected in red. Even the flying stone demons around are destroyed. Loranda waves a huge shield, blocking an obvious random shooting, but accidentally hits his resolving beam, A tiny dissolving point appeared on the hard shield. Joshua didn''t dare to hold his head up. He scanned his eyes and accurately analyzed the source of all the attacks and action tracks. Then he began to dodge. He flew over and spread his fighting spirit. No matter what magic, fire and thunder were smashed by the fierce shock wave. While dodging, looking for the opportunity to attack, he roared: "loranda, black, you two don''t care about those flying stone demons, come and help!" ¡ª¡ªConcentrate your fire, boss! "Just wait for your words!" With a laugh, the paladin exudes a holy light. He has been fighting with the endless stone demons in the sky before to ensure the black can run smoothly. Even if a large area falls because of the spiritual impact of the air fortress, the number is still countless. But after this holy light flashes, countless stone demons fall to the ground, I fell to pieces. [pure magic aura] has the effect of temporarily eliminating the enchantment of the enemy''s weapons, or similar to the crazy state of bloodthirsty. When applied to a puppet, it is to temporarily interrupt the opponent''s magic circuit and be unable to move. The flying stone devil is already fragile. Falling from the air is a dead end. After getting rid of the flying stone demon for a while, the paladin turned into a white light and flew rapidly towards the air fortress. He held a huge shield to block many magic attacks, and the black in the distance was not outdone. There was a powerful magic in front of the bear, and the wings on both sides of his body were slowly enlarged and lengthened under the great power. He only heard a long chant, The huge light beam of light red and gold soared into the sky, with a burst of hot wind, whistling towards the sky! The power contained in the light is so huge that even the air fortress has to divide part of its strength to defend. A series of hexagonal translucent walls are unfolded. With the sound of the broken glass, the walls are blasted open seven times. But after that, there are still three magic lights flowing.But it''s enough. Loranda calls out his cross hammer again. Then he throws it out with a loud drink. The hammer is as white as the morning star. He can even hear the sound of holy praise. The hammer is so powerful that it can smash the remaining wall. "It''s up to you!" That''s not to say! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Joshua immediately stopped dodging, turned his head and made full progress towards the bottom of the air fortress. He even let his fighting spirit explode behind him, resulting in a strong acceleration. In a moment, the soldiers achieved the two movements of turning and breaking through to supersonic. A series of circular shock waves spread behind Joshua, but in his hands, The silver sword and axe are shining with sharp light Chapter 299 Master, does he really need a mount? On the earth, after spitting out his strongest breath, Hei watched Joshua turn into a red fire and rush towards the sky fortress with endless magic. What he thought was not worry, but worry about his own definition of existence. A soldier can run faster than he can fly. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is more than a large area. More often, he takes a hand like he did just now - Master, this guy, does he really need a mount? But no matter how worried the Banlong was, the fighting continued. In the sky. Even if it breaks through the wall protection and spell interception, the sky fortress still has resistance. The remaining magic Rune bloomed at the moment when Joshua burst into the wall. An invisible, colorless, pure magic energy turned into a translucent torrent and went towards the soldiers. As a derivative of the power at the beginning of creation, magic has the power to realize everything in the hands of powerful mages. Although pure magic can''t do anything because there is no command, this is also its power - everything will be assimilated and annihilated by too pure power, which is also the most simple and crude usage. But for Joshua, it was too simple and rude. The translucent magic wave was surging, and he didn''t even bother to block it. Instead, he rushed directly! Even if he could assimilate everything, it would take time to react. The soldier was too close to the air fortress. No matter how strong the pure magic was, it would not be possible to assimilate it in a fraction of a second when he crossed the tide. A red light flashed and Joshua smashed a magic Rune with a sword. Now, there are only three fortresses in the sky, which are half of the magic runes. The fortress that originally maintained a strong offensive stopped for a moment, and then a large number of arrays dissipated. The pure magic wave will not last long and will be absorbed by the atmosphere. The enemy was getting weaker and weaker, but Joshua''s momentum was rising. His outermost skin was indeed assimilated by magic, and he suffered a lot of internal injuries due to invisible impact. However, under the inhumane regeneration speed of the green pearl and the gold strongman, the battle had not been affected. At the moment, the soldier did not stop. After breaking the magic rune, he was able to fight, Then he rushed to another rune. This time, he did his best. Over the delaire Peninsula, located between Babel province and the origin mountains, a red lightning suddenly lights up. The lightning is so dazzling that it even overshadows the sunrise. In other cities, most of the elves who survived the stone demons and meteor shower did not see this scene, but a small number of people still noticed it. Then, they found that all the stone demons stopped for a moment, and the distant sky lit up a brighter flash than the previous red lightning. This flash is continuous, dazzling, and finally, even completely turned into a small sun. "What is that? The new stone devil? " An elf hiding in his own home was staring at the sky, not just him. All the elves who noticed this, even the stone demon, looked in that direction. But the fairies in the delaire peninsula can see a clearer scene. As a result of exploring in the wild, the elf explorer who had escaped in the cave carefully poked his head out and looked into the air. With the passing rumble, he took a breath and opened his eyes. "Floating city... Falling?" In the middle of the sky, the sky fortress slowly fell to the ground in a series of violent explosions. Five of the six magic runes that maintain its power have been destroyed. The only one is now shining with blue light, but it can not support its huge weight at all, so it can only fall slowly. It is still surrounded by the magic array and hexagonal translucent wall, several corrosion rays fly out, the sky fortress seems to still want to stand in the sky, looking down at the man it. But it''s useless. Although the man with black hair is extremely tired and has suffered a lot of injuries because of the hard anti magic wave, it can''t be solved by just a few rays. When he waves his arm, the black axe is like a shield, blocking all the light, and the axe itself is intact. This is the last attack. After that, a more violent explosion took place from the inside of the fortress. That is because the magic circuit was destroyed, resulting in the phenomenon of backfire. Columns of fire and thunder shot out from the cracks of the outside, making the floating huge object like a burning meteorite. Finally, in a huge explosion ten times louder than thunder, The whole sky fortress completely burst, accompanied by a circular shock wave, countless scattered fireballs fell to the ground.Most of the flying stone demons in the sky have been wiped out, even if there is still a little left, it can not pose a threat to the people present. The battle is over for the time being. When he landed on the ground, Joshua released Ying and Lin''s magical power. The girl with silver hair seemed to be very excited because of the fierce battle she had not seen for a long time. However, the boy with black hair seemed to be out of his mind because he had been used as a shield to resist the corrosive rays. His eyes were even full of misty water. But on the whole, the atmosphere was very happy, Even Joshua smiles when he sees the ruins of the sky fortress all over the ground. On one side, loranda and Hei also came here. After greeting and celebrating the victory, the paladin did not talk nonsense, but said directly: "Joshua, there are many stone demons in the rear. We''d better not stay too long." He didn''t mean to interrupt the atmosphere, but the fact was: "maybe they will catch up soon." "I know." Nodding, Joshua agreed with loranda. Naturally, he knew that there were at least dozens of rock giants and almost endless stone demons behind him. These monsters were the gathering of demons in several provinces, but now they all came to encircle and suppress the people: "they really look up to us." As for the reason... It seems that it is because of Tianqing Baozhu. With one hand raised and pressed on his chest, Joshua felt the high heat brought by the turquoise. It vibrated, like a beating heart, hot and eager to fight. As the inheritor of order, he has a natural aversion to chaos, and chaos''s dependents are no exception. If those monsters can really sense the power of order in Tianqing Baozhu and himself, then this situation is not surprising. "So, master, where are we going next?" Ying some curiously asks a way: "before black just chose a direction to escape casually, we are completely unfamiliar to this place." "Well, the books given by the elves we met before only let us know that the world is called irgana, and other information is very little, let alone maps." Lin, who calms down a little, complains that he seems to hate the feeling that everything is unknown: "so far, we don''t even know the origin of the enemy. Who are the masters of these magic puppets? Do they always have a commander?" "Don''t think about it. It took the elves 300 years to figure it out." Loranda shrugged. He didn''t seem to be worried at all. On the contrary, he had a kind of inexplicable surplus. The paladin held out his hand and said, "the seven gods are up. I don''t think we can figure it out in a short time, but anyway, we have no choice. When we meet the enemy, we will fight and kill all these monsters. That''s the only way." As soon as he said this, other people watched him. Just when the paladin felt puzzled, the girl with silver hair whispered: "it seems that this is assimilated..." Loranda: "what While several people argued and discussed the word assimilation, Joshua went to the scattered ruins. He rummaged through the remains of the explosion of the air fortress, as if he was looking for something. Finally, under the guidance of Tianqing Baozhu, he actually found a strange object. A half destroyed light wheel. Like the silver wheel and the core of thunder mountain before, it is full of cracks, and its luster is sometimes bright and sometimes dark. But anyway, it is releasing a strange force, which contains a faint smell of chaos. Because of this, the azure pearl can react. Frowning, Joshua silently looked at the things in his hand. Another light wheel? How hard is it that the air fortress has not been completely destroyed by its own explosion. When he thought of the hint "collect every available light wheel" from the soul of qunshen in the spiritual world, the soldier quietly put it away, then turned around and walked towards the position of the people. As he walked, he said in a loud voice: "OK, everyone, get ready to go. If you don''t go, the enemy will really catch up." "Where to?" Loranda gave up discussing with Ying and Lin about what assimilation is, turned around and asked with some doubts: "we don''t even know where we are now." "You don''t know, I know." Shaking his head, Joshua turned his eyes and looked at the half dragon, with a color of commendation: "before the dark, he chose the right direction and couldn''t do it. As for now, let''s start as soon as possible. On the way, I''ll explain to you about the whole world." This is a very normal command. Naturally, people will not have any opinions. At the same time, when everyone is on the black back, the half dragon will quickly run in the original direction, with dust on the ground. At the other end of the horizon in the distance, the figures of rock giants and stone demons are slowly emerging.On his black back, Joshua told everyone about the process of his previous spiritual communication with the spirit of qunsen. Because of time, although the spirit of qunsen doesn''t explain everything about the world in detail, it focuses on two important things -- the origin of the world''s elves and the existence behind the stone devil. Put these two points together a little, you can roughly see the truth behind the fog, as well as all the causes and consequences. The beginning of everything comes from the end of the glorious era 300 years before the fall of the continent of mirov. That time, when all ethnic groups resisted chaos Chapter 300 The glorious era is the most prosperous era of all civilizations on the continent of mirov. Not only human beings, but also elves, dwarves, trolls and centaurs developed brilliant civilizations on the continent at that time. The vast continent is a prosperous nation. The fire of vigorous civilization is enough to shine on other worlds. According to the soul of qunsen, not counting human beings, but spirits alone, they have developed a solar boat that can sail in the endless void. It is driven by the energy generated by the annihilation of elements, and can sail on forever like the sun to explore the multi universe. In the human world, there are countless time and space gates leading to various worlds, Knowledge about the alien world has even become a discipline, which needs special study. They built cities on the moon, sailed towards the sun, explored the mysteries, and everything in the world was thriving. On the eve of the disaster, human beings, elves, dwarves and goblins living in the dreamland jointly held a grand magic ceremony - they opened up a half plane in the void, and this plane connected all the worlds that the world of mirov could touch at that time, The four strongest races on the mainland intend to use this half plane as a transit point to explore and colonize valuable alien worlds. This half plane is called "Wanjie sacrificial hall", which is named by sages themselves. The strong of other races are also blessed one by one. The sacred inscriptions are engraved and placed in the center of the sacrificial hall. This is really the most prosperous time. The fire of civilization is burning. Human eyes are no longer focused on one continent or one world, but on the whole multiverse. There is nothing more proud than that. But just as a prophecy says. ¡ª¡ªThe unknown opens the door of the end, and all things will die. There are too many channels of time and space for them to connect, and they can''t even count them. In the carnival of the success of the ceremony, they opened a door that shouldn''t be opened. [gate of the abyss] The abyss is not a strange world. The existence of demons has long been known by all ethnic groups. Although it is indeed a terrible and degenerate chaotic world, no one is really afraid of it. There are even demonic warlocks, who use the power of demons. At that time, with the civilization level of human beings, there was no problem in resisting the attack of the abyss. However, the opening of the abyss gate was different from the time and space channel used by the demons in the past, It connects every layer of the abyss. How many layers is the abyss? No one knows, so no one knows the number of demons coming this time. Even if most of the time and space channels collapse because of too much load, there are still endless monsters pouring out, and even some evil and terrible existence sleeping at the bottom of the abyss awakens from almost eternal sleep, This twisted and frenzied existence dragged all the strong people present to the bottom of the abyss and launched a big war. The tribes who lost the strongest fought against the tide of demons. The war was extremely fierce, and even the corpses covered the whole continent. In order to end the endless enemy, some powerful people fought to destroy the abyss gate in the sacrificial arena. However, the demon army has opened seven huge transmission gates in the mainland of mirov. Even if the sages and the strong of all ethnic groups return from the bottom of the abyss, the situation can not be changed, because the war between the world and the world, countless chaos wandering in the void are gathered like sharks smelling the smell of blood. The sages must fight with several evil gods, and the world will be completely destroyed by the evil gods without waiting for him to clean up the demons. Therefore, the prosperous world turned into ruins. At this point, Joshua thought of the expression of the spirit of qunshen at that time. In the light mass formed by countless faces disappearing back and forth, "they" show the same expression, calm contains sadness, sadness contains anger. He recalled the spirit of qunsen who showed such an expression and the dreamland he saw. The yellow sky is covered by countless dark clouds. It is not the natural clouds, but the blood clouds produced by countless demons and alchemy puppets fighting in the sky. The heavy rain formed by turbid blood and oil falls on the earth. The dead and gray light diffuses from behind the clouds and covers the whole world. Countless corpses cover the earth, You can''t even see where it ends. The air is full of the smell of sulfur, and gray smoke rises from the soil mixed with corpses. The world is polluted to the extreme. All the possibilities of life existence are completely wiped out, and even breathing will be poisoned. The war against demons and chaos has led to the collapse of mountains and plains. In the south of the world, now far south and far sea, which is the hometown of the elves, a continent is slowly sinking. It is the result of a great existence fighting with an evil god. The terrible and twisted will sweeps through the outer layer of the world, The essence of chaos and darkness is revealed, which makes the world eroded deeper, and countless people die in an instant."We don''t know what happened next." At that time, the spirit of qunsen said so, its tone was slow and heavy: "because of the destruction of the native land, some elves left the world of mccrolfe, they fled the last battlefield and came here." "And I sheltered them and came here together." In this sentence, there is a trace of shame of escaping from the fighters, and there is a sense of being a racial asylum. "Is this the origin of the world elves? So what is the origin of the stone devil? " Although there was some speculation about a lot of information, Joshua didn''t have time to care about those things now. When the soldier asked about this will, he frowned and asked, "what are those mindless puppets controlling them?" "Didn''t the elves tell you the answer long ago?" "Like meteorites, heavy rain, droughts, earthquakes and tsunamis, the stone devil itself is part of the" natural disaster. " "Natural disaster? How can a puppet be a natural disaster... Wait, what you mean by natural disaster... " At first, he didn''t understand what the other side was talking about, but the soldier suddenly understood it. Just as sometimes famine is not famine, plague is not plague, the word "natural disaster" may not represent a simple natural disaster, but a more terrible existence. Nodding slowly, the light group confirmed Joshua''s conjecture, and the ethereal echo shook: "nature, behind the stone devil is the chaotic God. You can call it evil God [natural disaster], or you can use a more appropriate ancient name." "The ancient god." On the black back, all the way to the distance, at the end of the field of vision, you can see a towering mountain. There is no gloomy cloud around the mountain. There is a light blue light. Around it, there is no trace of the stone devil. On the dragon''s back, after resting cross legged, loranda questioned the soldier''s story: "Joshua, you and I all know that the name of the evil god is closely related to his own strength. The evil god of plague controls the spread of the disease, and the evil god of famine has the power to make the world desolate. According to the previous situation, If the world is facing the invasion of natural disasters, I believe it, but... " After a while, the paladin said solemnly, "since the advent of the stone devil, there have been more and more catastrophes in this world. Recently, there have been several volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, snowstorms and floods, This is enough to prove the authenticity of the power of the evil god of natural disasters, but the stone demons are really puppets, and they have nothing to do with natural disasters. " He still has doubts about the origin of the stone devil. "In fact, the origin of the stone devil is not important. The famine gods use the famine gods transformed from crystal insects as carriers, and the evil gods of natural disasters may also use puppets to carry their own strength. There is no value in studying the forms of the dependents. They are just tools in the hands of the evil gods." Shaking his head, Joshua calmly explained that he narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking: "the Apocalypse array in the sky is the essence of the evil god of natural disasters, which means that the evil god of natural disasters itself may be the super large composite array, and the stone devil is its finger that affects the world." "According to the soul of qunshen, the evil god of natural disaster is different from other evil gods. It has a very long history and is even worshipped by some world. It is just like the real natural disaster. As long as it can resist the next ten disasters, the evil god will leave this world whether it succeeds or not." "That''s why we are called the ten disaster stars..." Ying sits next to the soldier, her eyes are full of confusion. The girl can''t understand the complicated things, but she can still understand this sentence. She holds her knees, leans on Joshua''s side and murmurs: "I don''t know what disaster it is now." "Who knows, there are so many natural disasters in the world." Joshua shrugged. He held out his fist, put it in front of his eyes, and then clenched it: "but that''s a lot of fun... Now we are enemies, not only the real puppets, but also the illusory" natural disasters. " He said with a smile, "it''s a fight that ordinary people can''t experience." "So where are we going next?" Loranda is still a little unclear, so after all, he did not communicate with the spirit of qunsen, and the soldier could not repeat all the information. The paladin said in confusion: "what is the existence of the spirit of qunsen that you have been talking about before? Why does it know so much information that even the seven gods church does not have? " You know, the seven gods church inherited part of the legacy of the glorious era. They knew more about the lost 300 years than most people in the world, but now suddenly there is an existence that knows more about that era than they do."The soul of qunsen... You''ll know later." Without directly responding to loranda''s question, Joshua turned his head and looked at the mountains in the distance. His red eyes reflected a trace of blue light: "as for where we are going, of course, it is the place that can change the current situation." "The holy land of the elves of the world, originated in the mountains." Chapter 301 The sun rises and falls. As time goes on, dusk covers the earth again. Clouds surging, covering the stars and the moon, cold atmosphere spread, chaos spread. In the sky, the huge Dharma array composed of ten rings is like a cogwheel. In the middle of each ring, there is a meaning engraved by Ancient Runes. Flood, volcano, earthquake, eternal night, gale, meteorite, drought, Blizzard, tsunami and dust fog. The name of "ten disasters" twinkles at the top of the sky. Today, the two brightest halos represent "dust fog" and "eternal night". Therefore, the haze composed of countless dust and clouds cover the whole world, and the turbid air absorbs all the light. Even the sun, moon and stars are dim. Except for the thunder across the night sky, there was no sound in the whole world. Purple lightning shone through the earth. The original cities and villages were only in white ruins. Except for the central area of the Gulf, which was the most heavily defended Province, all other areas were occupied. Even the central district was in a panic because of the disappearance of the supreme leader. They shrank in an all-round way and defended themselves with the help of permanent fortifications on the mountains and under the ground. There is a tense atmosphere in the underground communication room. A correspondent shouts the channels of other provinces in vain, but they are doomed to have no response, leaving them only their own echo, sharp noise and meaningless hum. "This is the Central Bay area. Call Delang province. Please respond!" "This is central Bay, call Babel Province, please respond!" "This is the Bay..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gradually, all correspondents stop their actions. They look at each other, smile bitterly, and then close the communication station with shaking hands. These people have discovered a terrible truth - the world, perhaps only they have the ability to call. Just three days and two nights, since the eruption of the submarine volcano in sapphire harbor, the arrival of the apocalypse and the bringing of countless stone demons, the whole world has been captured by the power of chaos. Millions of lives have died in an instant, cities have been destroyed, and civilizations have been trampled on. There is no scream and wail on the earth today, because all those who can make sounds have lost their lives, Only the elves in the underground shelter cover their mouths, shiver and wait for death in despair. After sweeping away all life on the earth''s surface, the silent marching stone demons begin to march in a certain direction. Their steps are uniform and frightening. Tens of thousands of magic puppets shake like an earthquake, making the earth tremble. And their target is the mountains filled with blue light. It originated in the mountains. Just when most of the elves stayed in the last shelter and did not dare to go out or even fight, a group of Elves were still wandering outside. On the elite airship specially used by the grand commander, the guards are still staying above the capital of the last dynasty, waiting for the return of their loyal object, Urken ulanor, the supreme leader of the contemporary elf Federation. It was not long after the commander-in-chief disappeared in the depths of the ruins that a fresh wind rose from the depths of the mountains and turned all the stone demons into stone statues wrapped with vines. They firmly believed that the vision was caused by the commander-in-chief. He must have taken advantage of the dense elements now, It started some ancient weapons left by the spirit dynasty that could not be started because of the lack of magic. Even if it''s not an ancient weapon, the mountain range of origin, as the Holy Land in the legend of irgana, certainly contains some great secrets. Although they don''t believe those mysterious rumors, they still have some subtle hopes, and the great commander may have opened those secrets. But before the return of the great commander, the guards first found a huge creature in the distance, which was advancing rapidly. However, because of the dust and fog, they could not see what it was. "What is that?" "Stone devil?" "All the stone demons should be imprisoned..." "It''s not imprisoned? Isn''t it the stone devil? " They talked with each other quickly, but no one knew what the figure was hiding in the smoke and dust in the distance. At the beginning of the disaster, these guards came with Urken to the origin mountains. Naturally, they didn''t know what was happening outside. Only a guard who had been following the commander vaguely guessed a possibility. He hesitated and said, "do you think it''s that one?" "What''s that?" Others asked blankly. They urged, "speak quickly."Shaking his head, urged by his companion, the guard could only guess: "do you think it could be the dragon of volcano?" Joshua and his party are close to the origin mountains. "It''s totally different from other places!" Loranda quickly realized that this place was different from the rest of the world. He stood up from his black back and looked around in surprise. Compared with other places full of dust, clouds and withered vegetation, the origin mountains were full of life. Whether it was the wind or the swaying leaves, they were full of vitality, This makes the paladin who has been eroded by chaos for a long time feel suddenly from the dark shadow to the bright sunshine. In addition, the golden haired Paladin also found something strange - through the sense of the holy light, he noticed that countless souls were gathering from all directions, and then disappeared into the depths of the mountains. Loranda could not help thinking of what he found when he rescued the local elves in Babel province. Although full of resentment against the stone demon, the spirit of the spirit did not stay in the area where he died, but was called away by some power. Now it seems that that power is located in the mountain range of origin, which may be the "soul of the forest" in the words of Joshua. He was not wrong. Joshua could also see the spirit light floating all over the sky. After the death of these elves, their souls were full of unwilling, helpless, resentful and at a loss. A few days ago, these people were still living a stable life, but now, they all died in the hands of the stone devil. Under the natural calamity named chaos, everything is so sudden that all the elves can''t accept their own death. They would have become earthbound spirits and resented all the living lives, but now they are here under the guidance of the spirits of qunsen. In the light of cyan life, the resentment of the spirits is purified, and their pure souls are deep into the earth. Hei also follows his instinctive guidance and flies all the way to the center of the mountains. In the jungle, he can see the huge stone statue remains and the stone road covered with vines and mosses. This is the capital of the Elven Dynasty. Even if no one has set foot for nearly a hundred years, there are still magnificent relics. Soon after, they came to the ruins of a city that had been burned by fire. It is full of weeds, covered with piles of blackened stones and building debris, surrounded by Parthenocissus and shrubs, and the wind whistling through the ruins, blowing a shrill murmur between the ruins. "Here it is." Joshua gave orders to black to stop running. He turned to look around and said, "now, we just need to wait." "But there are only ruins left here..." Standing on the edge of the black back, the girl with silver hair frowned and looked around, but she found nothing but the remains of the tower and the hall. Lin was also observing, but he found something special with his sharp eyes. There was a huge statue among the ruins of a main hall, and the image of the statue seemed to be an ancient tree supporting heaven and earth. "Ancient trees?" The boy''s brain always turns a little faster than his sister. Lin says to himself thoughtfully: "the soul of qunsen..." He seems to have guessed something. "When are we going to wait?" More than ten minutes later, loranda could not help but feel a little anxious. His original patience was not so unbearable, but the anxious sense of crisis made him unable to wait at ease. Joshua shrugged. He looked at the light from all over the sky converging into the earth one by one, and said calmly: "there is no need to worry, loranda. There is still time." "Our friend is still dealing with some important things. He has been watching us all the time, so there is no need to urge him. Just wait for him to come free." On the airship, the elves clearly saw Joshua and his party enter the origin mountains. They watched each other''s rapid progress, and even reached the center of the mountains. "The dragon of the volcano! There''s someone on your back "What are they doing there? Who knows where it is? " The sharp eyed guard quickly found the identity of the half dragon, but how many people on its back didn''t have time to see it clearly. Many people were curious about where the volcano dragon went. "I know where it is." There happened to be a middle-aged bodyguard who knew where it was. This elf, who looked much more mature than other young bodyguards, frowned and said, "it''s the mother tree of the spirit Dynasty, where the great temple used to be... What''s the volcano dragon doing there? Does it also believe in mother trees? " At this point, he laughed and shook his head and denied: "maybe he just ran there. After all, in the whole world, only the origin mountains are the safest."This may be the case. Even if some people are curious about the whereabouts of the half dragon, most of the other guards don''t have the extra energy to pay attention to what the volcano dragon wants to do. They watch each other stay on the original site of the great temple, but they don''t have the slightest thought to communicate. The original mountains return to silence, leaving only the wind blowing through the mountains and forests, and the sound of the tide surging among the trees. This serenity, until more than ten minutes later, the earth began to hum. Under the shocked gaze of the fairies on the flying boat, the earth vibrates slowly. Starting from the ruins of the great temple in the center of the mountain range, the mountain slowly splits a gap. Countless tentacles like tree roots disappear in the gap between the mud and stone. They wriggle to tear the earth, revealing a strange and huge underground cave hidden under the mountain peak. In the cave, countless green light groups are shining. They float in the air, bringing fresh and bitter wind. When all the elves on the airship didn''t respond, countless tentacles like tree roots wriggled. They formed a huge wooden hand that could cover half of the city and reached out to the volcano dragon. Then, when many guards were shocked to speechless, Banlong stepped onto the giant hand and let it slowly bring itself and the people on its back into the cave at the foot of the mountain Chapter 302 "What the hell is going on?" Staring at the mountains in the distance, the middle-aged guard gave his thigh a severe wring. The severe pain made him realize that this was not an illusion - so he was even more shocked. The mountain... Split?! As the guards watched in amazement, the center of the original mountain range kept shaking. The main peak, covered with vines, mosses and shrubs, seemed to be split in two by the giant god with a huge axe. The mountain wall collapsed, countless gray brown rocks collapsed, and the dust and fog rose and spread. Thousands of brown roots sprang out like living creatures, And then orderly combined into a huge wooden hand. This hand is like an ancient wood carving, wrapped with green streamer. It looks indestructible. It gently descends and comes to the body of the volcano dragon. The giant half dragon is only as big as the thumb in front of this wooden hand. It seems to be shocked by this scene. Maybe it is the person on the back who reminds it that the volcano dragon reacts from the shock, Come to the palm of this giant hand. No one on the airship could make a sound, and everyone was stunned. There was a blank in their mind. They didn''t even know what they saw. For a long time, when the wooden hand retracted and brought Banlong and his party into the underground cave, they woke up. Suddenly, the whole flying boat was full of noisy discussions. Some of them proposed to leave the place as soon as possible, while others said they wanted to get close and observe. The existence of terror, as long as a wave, can kill them all, but do not know why, many elves feel very close to the giant hand. Standing on one side, the middle-aged guard''s complexion was complicated. He touched his heart and murmured: "what is that... It''s so grand, but it makes people feel very kind..." On his black back, all the people except Joshua were equally shocked and speechless. Ying and Lin are surprised to see everything around them. As Shenji, the most magnificent buildings they have ever seen are the imperial city wall and lindongbao college at night. However, the two buildings are far away from this hand. Even compared with the snow mountain of Nier, they are pale, and Banlong is not much better, As a half dragon whose predecessor is only a hybrid dragon horse, it does not have the memory and knowledge of ethnic inheritance. This giant hand is the biggest moving thing it has ever seen in its life. The paladin is also at a loss. He has a wide range of knowledge, but no matter how wide he is, there is a limit. It''s easy to breathe. The power of mountain peaks to change the terrain is obviously legendary. It may even be more than that. No matter how wide he is in the face of this kind of existence, no matter how wide he is. When the giant hand moved, loranda wanted to ask Joshua what was going on, but before he asked the soldier with a calm face, the wooden giant hand stopped moving and turned into countless roots and vines again. The paladin also saw the huge existence in front of him, and immediately closed his mouth in shock. In the huge underground cave, which is vast enough to accommodate several cities, there is a towering giant tree. Its shell is gray white, as if it has been completely rocky. Countless branches are on the top of the cave, and even spread to the outside, forming mountains and hills on the surface, and its roots form the earth of the cave, Countless green light masses surround it, dyeing the whole underground cave into a green. Just as the three of them stayed in the same place and couldn''t help exclaiming and shaking for the surrounding scenery, a green light appeared slowly in front of Joshua''s body, in which countless faces appeared. The spirit of qunshen glanced at the crowd, and then said to the soldiers, "come on, get closer." With that, the light turned and floated in the direction of the giant tree. "You''ve kept us waiting too long." Joshua nodded and said that he didn''t seem to be shocked at all. No matter the force tearing the mountains, the giant hand comparable to the mountain peak, or the giant tree that can support heaven and earth, he couldn''t be moved. The soldier turned his head and said to his friends behind him, "don''t be in a daze, be ready to go." At the end of the speech, he stepped forward and followed closely behind the spirit of qunshen. The party also hastened to catch up. The air quality and the density of Magic Elements in the cave are far beyond the outside world. The fresh air is not only full of vitality, but also has the magic concentration that will make ordinary people repel. The Banlong just takes a deep breath and accidentally spurts out a fire. Ying and Lin also helplessly look at their psionic body flashing magic fluorescence. Along the way, no one spoke, even the paladins and others were full of doubts, but they all moved forward in silence, until the giant tree in front of them became bigger and bigger, like a tree wall, the floating green light group stopped moving. They came to the bottom of the tree. Looking around, Joshua found a conspicuous presence not far away. He raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what''s that?"Not far in front, near the bottom of the tree wall, there is a wooden figure in the shape of a human. His left hand is attached to the stone bark of the giant tree, and his right hand is pressed on his heart. It seems that he is swearing to the giant tree that the hair of the spirit has not been lignified, and his red hair is floating with the wind, like a fire. "Who is he?" Once again, Joshua asked the silent spirit of qunseng, who seemed very interested: "Why are you here? And turn it into a wooden statue. " After a while, an ethereal voice came from the light group: "he is the king of this generation. It was he who came here not long ago to wake me up." Among the echoes, there was no emotion: "he is a real king. He gives everything for his people. He is even willing to give his life and soul after death to save the souls of all elves." Hearing this, loranda subconsciously looked up at the top of the cave. Countless bright or dim soul lights floated from the endless sky, fell into the mud and stone, and finally merged into this huge tree. Those are the spirits of the elves who died miserably in this "natural disaster". "Yes." Slowly nodded, Joshua thought, but he still shook his head and questioned: "but it''s useless. How strong a person''s soul is, it can''t carry millions of souls." Not to mention saving. "No, if it''s someone else, it''s not." But the spirit of qunshen retorted with its voice like thousands of people talking at the same time, "but if it''s this person, it can." In this green group of light, there are many faces of elves, including wise old men, noble queens, overlords who take conquest as their own duty, and sages who master the mystery. They all look at the elves who close their eyes and turn into wooden statues. Many faces, sounds, and even souls overlap here: "he created this country, It''s a new era. " "All the people in this country are his people." "Maybe we can''t do it with his power, but we can, as long as we use his soul as a guide, we can bring all the spirit souls of this civilization into our body, and let these children who are unwilling to have a rebirth hope." "That''s our responsibility." Its voice is so powerful that the underground caves are full of echoes. The fresh wind blows up and makes everyone''s clothes sound like hunting. The huge prestige flashes by, which makes everyone feel the weight of the sea. The black suddenly steps back and then gives a warning chant, The paladin also involuntarily called out the soul armed, holding the shield, watching the green light group warily, while Ying and Lin were hiding behind Joshua, taking the body of the soldier as the barrier. The strength of the other side is so strong that the casual leakage of a little bit will make people extremely alert. Against this gust of wind, Joshua held out a hand to press down his hair. He was silent for a while, then suddenly said with a smile: "sure enough, such a powerful force... I saw the existence of legend for the first time." The soldier seemed to have some emotion. When he looked at the soul of qunsen, he seemed to see an ancient legend: "the soul of qunsen, this is your name, but in ancient times, you clearly have another name." "The creator of elves, the master of forests and mountains, the sage of all sides..." recalling the name given to him in his previous life, Joshua said calmly: "the God of elves and forests, your majesty, the father of nature." He gave a salute to the green light group and the towering tree, and said with a smile, "I''m honored to be able to face a God." Chapter 303 Because he didn''t pay much attention to etiquette, and his life was arbitrary, Joshua seldom saluted. In his previous life, he was one of the top martial arts masters in the world. Most of the time, other people saluted him and hoped to learn from him. In this world, he was also a powerful golden warrior and a great nobleman of count level. Unless he could admire his existence, he didn''t need to bow. But in the face of a God, especially the father of nature, who is known as a god of honor, soldiers are willing to pay homage to him. In the later period of the abyss war in the previous life, large areas of lost land on the continent of mirov were recaptured, but the land polluted by demons was completely uninhabitable. As long as people and animals had drunk the polluted water and eaten the food that had been placed in the polluted area, they would get a magic plague called putrefaction. This disease is extremely terrible, It can transform a living creature into a abyss mud monster bit by bit, a kind of shrem like demon. The infected person will watch his internal organs and muscles except bones gradually become putrid mud, which can also move by himself. Finally, the creeping mud will replace the brain and make the dying patient die completely. The cost of purifying the land is too huge. Even the gods can hardly purify the land of a country. Therefore, although the war against the abyss has been won under the leadership of the heroes, the reconstruction work and the situation of ordinary people are still difficult. At this time, the world remakers appear. They are a group of Druids in green robes, aiming to recreate all the beautiful sceneries that once existed in the land of mccrov. In fact, there are many such organizations, but there is one thing different from them: they have very efficient purification magic, or magic. Those who use that kind of magic consume only one tenth of the normal purification magic, but the effect is seven or eight times greater. This efficiency attracts the attention of all forces on the mainland, even the gods. Because they were still in the war period at that time, all forces could not provide the casters to help them purify the world, But they have also provided a lot of material support for this organization, and many players have joined them to purify the earth with these Druids. According to a player at the top of the world remodeller organization, the power they used came from an alien god, his majesty, the father of nature. In the plot of the last life, the world of irgana must have been invaded by the evil gods of natural disasters, but the father of nature of the previous life fell into an eternal sleep in the data of the world reshaper. Before his silence, he divided his strength to all the beings who were determined to protect nature, which is why the druids have such a powerful purification ability, Because they use pure natural power. Now, the father of nature, that is, the soul of qunsen, seems to have just been awakened, which means that the battle that made it fall into a long sleep has not yet come. That is to say, there are still opportunities for change. "Now, the spirits of the elves have not been taken back." The spirit of qunshen and Joshua looked at each other. He spoke slowly and echoed repeatedly: "I had a plan for the evil god of natural disasters, but now that you are here, the situation has changed." "I see." The soldier looked directly at the flashing light without blinking an eye. He reached out to his chest and nodded thoughtfully, saying, "I see. Then, your majesty, father of nature, what else do you want us to do?" "It''s worthy of being the inheritor of sages. As expected, he understood it very quickly." The green light rises slowly and falls into the huge stone trees. The trees, which are bigger than the mountain peaks, vibrate slightly, as if to express satisfaction: "before I really wake up, please." Wait, friend, please stop, stop! What did you just say? Loranda was shocked by the message in Joshua''s words. The spirit, the father of nature, suddenly revealed his identity, which immediately shocked the paladin of the seven gods church. The degree of shock was no less than seeing the seven gods come to him at the same time. You know, in the information of the seven gods church, The father of nature is one of the fallen gods in the glorious era 300 years ago, but now it seems that he is not only still alive, but also powerful enough to move mountains easily. What shocking news it is! If the news is enough to cause earthquakes all over the world in the continent of mirov, the far south Elves will fall into madness directly. Although there are also seven gods from the elves who protect one side, how can they compare with the father of nature? But without waiting for loranda to digest the news completely, he found that his friend and the other party reached a consensus inexplicably. After blinking and shaking her head, loranda looked back and forth at the huge stone tree and Joshua, confused and confused. Therefore, the golden haired Paladin repeated the dialogue between them, and suddenly felt a stomachache.What are they talking about! How did you suddenly understand each other?! Different from the tangled paladins, Ying, Lin and Hei don''t understand what happened, but they don''t care very much. Anyway, as long as they follow the master, there will always be a way out. They don''t worry at all. As for Joshua''s ability to recognize the real body of the God, their reaction is very consistent. "Ah, master is so powerful!"¡° What a profound knowledge... "Roar£¨ 6666£©¡± And noticed the confusion of the paladin and the others, the rocky bark on the stone tree, that is, Tianyuan God tree, began to deform slowly, countless gray rocks broke and fell, revealing the brown skin full of vitality behind, and this brown bark turned into an old face. He looked at the crowd, and suddenly a gentle voice rang out in everyone''s mind. "We are him, we are not him. We are the soul of qunsen, the will of the heavenly tree, and the collection of spirits of the elves and kings of the past dynasties. When the two become one, we are the guardians of the gods, elves and qunsen, and the father of nature. This process takes time." "A thousand years ago, in order to get rid of the world of mccrolfe, which was blocked by the chaotic evil spirits and the abyss, I spent all my efforts to build a time-space bridge and lead a group of elves to this world. The price is my deep sleep. In order to recover, we absorb the magic power of the whole world and transform the world. While making this world suitable for elves to survive, It also made the elements on the continent of irgana gradually decline, and this worldwide "natural disaster change" attracted the evil spirits wandering in the multiverse, which is the cause of everything today. " At this point, this great will, who calls himself the soul of qunsen, seems to be laughing at himself. The huge tree face looks slightly at Joshua, loranda and other humanitarians: "looking at you, I know that the civilization of my hometown has been restored after the war, and I, who escaped from the battlefield, can''t escape this battle in the end." No one is immune from this war. Justice can not save those who are good at doing good, nor can evil save those who are good at doing evil. The weak have no place to hide, only the brave can survive After a while, the father of nature calmly said, "as you can see, our bodies have not yet fully recovered. The thousand years of deep sleep under the ground has turned our tree crown into the mountain of origin, while the main pole is completely petrified. In order to get back our strength, It''s going to take a lot of time, and the relatives of the evil gods have noticed it, and they won''t sit back and watch. " When loranda heard this, he suddenly understood. He suddenly realized, "Your Majesty, you need some time to wake up completely, so you need us to help you resist the attack of the stone demons?" But the paladin was still puzzled: "but our strength, as you can see, may be enough to protect ourselves, but the army against the stone demon is not enough!" The father of nature turned to look at loranda, and immediately the paladin felt great pressure. Under the gaze of the gods, even those who had not yet fully awakened, loranda felt that she was in the deep sea, and her whole body was completely held down and unable to move. It''s because the other party has restrained most of his authority. When he thinks of this, loranda can''t help looking at Joshua, who is so self-conscious that his blue eyes are full of surprise. After experiencing it personally, he can understand how strong will Joshua, who can communicate with the father of nature normally, is. "Users of the light, don''t be nervous." After loranda got used to the pressure a little, the father of nature said slowly. He spoke in a serious tone, but he made the paladin stupefied on the spot again: "you have no other choice. The evil god of natural disasters is watching the world. As soon as you go out, you will be attacked by the fire, but not here." "It''s all death. It''s better to help us." Skyfire? The pillar of light that they were bombarded with as soon as they entered the world? Listening to the words of the father of nature, the pillar of light that completely turned the whole volcano into nothingness flashed through loranda''s heart. Suddenly, he was in a very complicated mood. He didn''t know whether to say a dirty word or not. "Don''t worry, loranda." Joshua, who had not spoken for a long time, explained. He shook his head, looked at the huge face on the tree, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty the father of nature will not be so stingy. He will certainly help us." Because even if he fell into eternal sleep, he did not care to give his strength to all druids who were determined to protect the environment. Naturally, this kind of God would not be stingy. "Yes, I will give you strength... Enough to fight against those chaotic armies." On the face of the huge tree, the corners of its mouth are slightly raised, as if it is smiling. The echo of the voice of the father of nature is gradually disappearing. Finally, only a thick and gentle voice reverberates in the whole underground cave: "I will give you, my shelter, and blessing."At the end of the speech, the turquoise light emerged from the surface of the heavenly magic. The green thunder condensed by the pure life force crisscrossed in the atmosphere, and the light blue light was flying in the air. All these forces turned into bright rings one after another, suspended on the top of the four people, making them like angels in the myth. The halo slowly disappears into a water like light band, flashing with sparkling light, and enters people''s bodies. In this way, the huge power is directly poured into their bodies, simply and directly enhancing their power. With the exception of Joshua, everyone was temporarily inundated by the blessing of the gods. They were busy controlling the sudden terrorist force that was enough to destroy the mountains. However, the soldiers stretched out their hands, clenched their fists, moved their arms and muscles, and did not seem to feel uncomfortable. Even this power can''t make him lost. He looked up at the huge tree face and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are so generous, and it seems that you often do such things with your proficiency." He didn''t have any scruples when he spoke, but directly expressed his inner thoughts. "The successor of the power of sages, trees are not good at fighting, you know, so before ancient times, we always used this method to let the most powerful being in the elves fight as our blade." The soul of qunshen, the father of nature, gazed at the dark haired and naked soldier under him. He said softly, "as long as you are within my protection, then you have enough strength to fight against chaos. I hope you can bear this heavy responsibility." "That''s nature." Crisp answer sounded: "I will never escape any battle, nor will I bring any failure, as long as the fire of my life is still burning, there will never be any chaos near your body." "This is it." The corner of the soldier''s mouth cocked up and said with a confident smile: "my promise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The huge tree face gazed at Joshua. It can''t help but recall the sigh it heard when it took a group of despairing elves to escape from the hometown battlefield when the elves land sank a thousand years ago. There is no blame in the sigh. As a god coexisting with spirits, the purpose of Tianyuan tree, the father of nature, is to protect the spirits, not the land of mccroft. Its departure is not strange, so the sigh is just a pity for the departure of a friend. "Heirs of sages..." The father of nature, looking at the warrior, recalled the pure white figure in his mind. His voice was very serious, with a trace of nostalgia for the long gone: "I believe you." "Keep your promise." Chapter 304 [the protection of the master of nature (myth)] [within the scope of protection, the possessor of this blessing will increase all attributes by 300 points, 300 points or more, and 200 points. At the same time, he will gain high speed regeneration ability, high curse resistance, and be immune to a certain degree of mental attack [- warrior, don''t be afraid, for the master of nature is with you [qunsen Tianguang (legend)] [every plant and friendly creature in the sheltered area will temporarily increase the maximum health value and recovery speed for you.] It''s qunsen''s prayer Fury of ancient gods (myth) [you temporarily gain divinity, immunity to death, immunity to aging, immunity to erosion, immunity to toxins, and high immunity damage. Any attack you make is regarded as holy damage and cannot be exempted.] [- the wrath of the gods gives the power of punishment on behalf of the gods The holy power filled the whole underground cave in an instant, and even the ordinary stone wall seemed to have a holy silhouette. Except Joshua, all the people who were sheltered by the father of nature were temporarily unable to control their sudden power. All kinds of terrible energy pulsated around them, like Ying and Hei, There have been various illusions of the forest, which are the illusions formed by the overflowing divine power. Lin and loranda are a little better, and their power is bound in their bodies, but the expression on their faces looks very uncomfortable. Two myths, a legendary state of gain, instantly improved people''s strength by more than one part. Ying and Lin have never fought in person, so they don''t know how to compare. However, Hei and paladins understand that if an ordinary person or an elf can tear a dragon on the spot after getting these reinforcements, there is more than one. "Worthy of the protection of the true God..." With a shocked voice, he sighed that loranda didn''t know how shocked he was for the first time today. The paladin always felt that after meeting Joshua, he always encountered something that only existed in myths and legends, whether it was the nest of the Cologne in the volcano or the passage of time and space, Or the invasion of evil spirits behind the passage of time and space and the sleeping ancient gods. These experiences are really magnificent and unimaginable. "Hiss..." Black on one side, carefully sprayed a fire, it did not use the core of its chest to mobilize strength, but in a flash, tens of meters high, enough to completely burn down a house of huge fire fog was half dragon spit out, this scene immediately scared it to shut up, never dare to try again. "We are weapons. Why do we want such a powerful force..." although the silver haired girl complained in a low voice, she didn''t have any dissatisfaction on her face. On the contrary, she was very happy. She stretched out her hand and turned a bunch of pure light into the same light sword as her transformation. Ying excitedly showed off to Lin: "brother, you see, I can manifest myself "This power is not used in this way..." he looked at his sister helplessly. Although the black haired boy complained, he was doing the same thing in his hand. A flash of light flashed, and he had a shining axe in his hand. Lin looked at it curiously and said: "this is what I look like after my magical machine..." Although he knows, This power definitely makes them sharper, stronger, and more damage after transformation, but it doesn''t prevent them from playing with this power before fighting - after all, it''s a rare chance. Standing in front of the ancient tree, Joshua looked at his companion who was slowly mastering this power and gave a smile. Then he looked back at the father of nature and took out pieces of broken halos from his arms. "This is the light wheel you asked me to collect before." He raised these extremely strong light wheels from the coordination core and Thunder Mountain and presented them to the huge tree face. The soldier asked curiously, "what''s the use of these things?" For the sake of these rings of light, he firmly suffered from the self explosion of Thunder Mountain and was in a coma. If it wasn''t for Tianqing Baozhu, he might still be in a coma. "It will give you a better understanding of what the enemy you are facing." Looking at these light wheels, the father of nature said slowly. With his words, a layer of green light appeared around these light wheels, and then floated up and flew towards the huge tree face. The God looked at the light ball wrapped with light wheels, and suddenly an invisible force enveloped them. The low voice echoed in the cave. "I will use my divine power to go back and find the memory of the maker of the halo, which may contain the information of the evil god of natural disasters." "Joshua, watch it. There''s only one chance. Don''t miss the important message." At the end of the speech, the light wheel was broken and turned into pieces scattered all over the sky. Joshua felt that a great ambition was ready to communicate with him. He accepted the invitation of the other party without hesitation. Then, a huge and scattered memory swarmed from the other side.And he saw it. A world full of desolation, and a painful soul. "... I won." "... the war between the mages has ended, but there are no sequelae. Eighty percent of the world is radiated by magic energy, and no grass grows. The continental shelf shock caused by Clegg''s element annihilation gun is still continuing. Earthquakes, tsunamis, gales, and various natural disasters are still destroying our world. Although I am the winner, But there is no joy of a winner. " "... dust and fog shrouded the sky. The sun has not appeared for more than ten days. Acid rain and severe cold killed most of the plants. Is this the legendary eternal night disaster? Ha ha, what an ironic punishment. " "... the magic system formed by years of war is too abnormal. It''s ridiculous. My magic can destroy everything, but it can''t make a seedling survive!" "... the abominable war, our world has been unable to live, all people rely on magic food for life, we don''t care, but ordinary people can''t survive like this, we need to find another way out!" "... Natalie came to me. She is the master of soul magic. This guy gave me a crazy but feasible suggestion. Maybe I should try it." "... it''s really not easy to find all the super level mages, but I''ve done it, and the plan begins. This may be the last hope of our civilization." "... all of us, no matter whether we were hostile or not, are working together at this time. It seems that they also realize that if we do not give up the dispute and join hands at this time, then what is waiting for us is the eternal loneliness after the end of civilization." "... what a grand array of Dharma, it covers the whole world and floats on this dead continent. The world coordinates the array of Dharma. That''s what I call it!" "... the 1796842051 soul upload is over. After that, we will give up the vast material world, magic will become the only civilization, and the world coordination array will become our body." "... although we have given up the material world, part of the adjustment and repair of falian still need to be carried out from the outside world. It should be a good choice to make some puppets to carry out our tasks as our fingers." "... puppets are too clumsy. No matter how they are upgraded, they can be easily destroyed by frequent natural disasters. Maybe we should try to make more precise and powerful puppets." "... it is perfect to coordinate the core puppet. This existence between spirit and energy can ignore most of the harm, and can also serve as the center of other puppets we make." "... the Dharma array of world coordination works well, and there is no mistake in the spiritual world created by the mirage system. Perhaps this is our perfect home, not the abominable material world." "... at 17:37:53, the first batch of old souls died because of exhaustion on the 13461st day when the souls of the whole people were uploaded. However, their real souls will circulate in the Dharma array and generate new souls. Our world will be reincarnated forever." "... what is that?" "... no!! Meteorite All the next memories have become fragmented pieces, even the power of the gods can not recover them. Only the meteorite falling from the sky, a quarter of the size of the moon, was so deep that even if the memory illusion was over, Joshua still seemed to be able to see the scene. "I see..." The soldier responded quickly. This may be the memory of the world where the evil god of natural disaster was born. He had seen the origin of the evil god of famine with the help of carlis'' world will before, so he was very familiar with this scene. Joshua was silent for a moment, then shook his head, He whispered: "because he died of natural disasters, do you want to impose natural disasters on other worlds?" No matter how hard we try to save ourselves, we still end up with an inevitable meteorite. This world is indeed too unfortunate. This deep anger and despair has lasted for thousands of years and has not been extinguished. Finally, it even turned into an evil god and was reborn There was a trace of pity in Joshua''s voice: "it''s really sad." But this does not affect the determination of the soldiers. He will not fear, will not hesitate, will not despair, will not hesitate, no matter how sad the world, but since the other party is the enemy, then his heart will be as unshakable as iron stone. The enemy will be destroyed and the soldiers will surely win this battle. "The battle is about to begin."The voice of the father of nature vibrated back and forth in the underground cave, and the huge tree face gradually disappeared, leaving only bursts of response: "I''m going to start preparing to wake up. It''s going to be a long time. You have to hold on." "Soldier, I believe in your promise. I hope you will live up to my trust." His voice gradually dissipated, and the huge stone tree body was slowly shaking, and wisps of green light were flowing on it, shaking down countless gray stone bark, revealing the brown bark behind it. On the surface of the earth, on the airship, still waiting for the object of their allegiance, the guards who returned from the great commander saw a more amazing scene. The earth suddenly shakes like water and splits countless huge gaps. Between these gaps, there is an endless dazzling blue light. The holy wind gushes out of the gap, and in an instant, it blows away all the chaotic atmosphere around it, forming a huge semicircular protective aperture. In the origin mountains, many peaks collapse because of this. In the rumbling sound, the existence wrapped in innumerable earth and stone shows its true shape for the first time. It is a petrified branch after branch. All the peaks in the origin mountains are formed by these branches as bone frames, and at the bottom of them, there are more crowns and main poles, It is the father of nature, the noumenon of the heavenly tree. It''s bigger than the mountains. If it''s not buried deep, even the branches can go beyond the clouds and into the world tree in the void! The power full of vitality surges on these petrified branches, and gradually recovers them into brown full of life breath. Green shoots grow randomly, and turn into emerald leaves. The life power contained in them is enough to revive the dead and make bones grow. "My God! What''s going on? " The guards on the airship were shocked, and some quickly guessed the truth of the scene¡ª¡ª "This is the mother tree in our myth?" "It''s waking up!" A fairy trembled and knelt down to the branches of the giant tree. His voice trembled and excited: "myth is not false!" "In the most critical moment, even if it is enough to destroy the world, the mother tree will be with us!" While the Elves were shocked and delighted, Joshua and others had already stepped out of the underground cave and came to the peak in the center of the original mountain range. The soldier stood in the center of the mountain range of origin, at the top of the mountain, which was divided into two parts, frowning and looking at the sky. At this moment, it is the early morning of the fifth day when they came to the world. Different from the night full of fog and rainstorm a few days ago, the sky is very clear and there is no cloud. The light of the rising sun slowly appears at the other end of the horizon, but the weak light is completely suppressed by another light. That''s the light from the ten rings. The array of apocalypse, the array of world coordinated Dharma, is the wreckage of civilization and the world that ended in natural disasters, and the evil gods that ended other worlds with natural disasters. "It''s a sad existence." He raised the sword in his hand and pointed to the sky. Facing the numerous rock giants and flying stone demons swarming from the distant sky, Joshua had no fear. He stood on the black back and did not waver. The soldier felt the surging power in his body like the tide, and announced to the sky: "it''s also the most wrong existence." "It''s up to me to end this mistake!" Chapter 305 Strong existence, their own behavior does not need any reason, just want to move forward, want to stop will stop. Strong existence, do not need to reflect on their own behavior, want to exist to continue to exist, and this is the proof of the strong. So. It''s the same with soldiers who really want to fight. There is no need to search for righteousness. Fighting is not the reason for a soldier to draw his sword, even if it is to save the world. With the slow operation of the Apocalypse array, the Dharma array, which can control the whole world, shows its real power as an evil god. In the cloudless sky, countless thick dark clouds suddenly appeared out of thin air. Just for a moment, the boundless and endless gray covered the sky and the earth. The gray fog diffuses with the dark clouds, and the dense dust fills the whole world except for the mountains of origin. The air quickly becomes cold, and the water freezes, coating everything with a layer of ice. The cold makes plants wither, rivers dry up, and the remaining creatures struggle in the ash and ice, but they can''t breathe. One of the ten disasters is dust. Only the mountain range of origin, the place sheltered by the father of nature, is not affected by the array of apocalypse. The cloud, like a wall, envelops the whole mountain range of origin, but it cannot cross the pale blue holy light and invade it. However, the dust fog is not good, it does not mean that other existence can not. The purple magic thunder shuttles through the thick clouds, accompanied by the rumbling sound, several lightning strokes across the bifurcation, splitting down the earth. In the dust fog cloud lit by the thunder, what huge existence is moving forward, their huge golden bodies stir the fog and produce gusts of wind, It was as if the mountains were advancing. That''s the Colossus of Titan. After countless stone demons are combined, the final puppet is produced. The Colossus are like warriors in armor, or beasts made of precision metal plates, with the cold beauty of industrial design. They have a smooth, mirror like shell like a pure gold stone demon. They have no facial features on their heads, but only two bright eyes like the sun. The golden shell like armor is extremely hard, They can resist all kinds of damage, but different from the pure gold and stone demons, their bodies are tens of times larger, and they are surrounded by dazzling thunder. The thunder seems to be a part of these Colossus, constantly disappearing on their surface. 1¡¢ Ten, hundred, thousand... The number of Titan colossus alone has exceeded thousands. Even if we don''t count the ordinary stone demons that spread all over the earth, there are countless flying beings in the sky. Their clusters are like dark clouds, swimming among the clouds with thunder. In a few days, the army of chaos has grown to such a level, and we don''t know how many mountains they devoured and how many lands they hollowed out to reach such a level. Seeing this, everyone was silent. Whether they were the elves on the airship, the paladins standing on the half dragon with Joshua, or Ying, Lin and the black under them, they all showed hesitation, or the same emotion was conveyed in their spirit. ¡ª¡ªIncredible! ¡ª¡ªHow on earth did it happen?! ¡ª¡ªWhy are there so many?! How can this win?! Countless thoughts flashed through my mind, but if I say fear and timidity, I underestimate the will of all people, but no matter who it is, there is a trace of doubt in my heart. "Even in the land of pestilence, I didn''t feel this way when I was faced with the family members who were covered by pestilence spirits..." Clenching the weapon in his hand, the holy thunder surrounded the cross hammer. Loranda felt the divine power from the father of nature in his body. He believed in his own power, light and weapon, but still had a doubt. Doubting whether he can win or not and whether he can survive this battle, even a confident man like loranda can''t be sure that he will win in front of such a large number of enemies. He even has an impulse to pray to the seven gods. But the waiting time was not long. Before long, on the edge of the mountain range of origin, where the sun is still shining, a huge hand of steel suddenly stretched out from the wall formed by the haze. Then, a golden puppet as huge as a mountain came out of the cloud of dust. Without hesitation, it walked firmly towards the center of the mountain range and the location of Tianyuan tree, After this Titan, there are more than a dozen subsequent colossus. Their step is consistent and makes the earth vibrate. At the same time, in the origin mountains, countless low peaks and hills split in turn, and inside them are huge petrified branches. The top of these branches is filled with green and holy light, which tints the whole sheltered area with cyan. The father of nature is gradually awakening his own body, and at this time, A voice that seemed to be suppressing his excitement sounded from the paladin."The stone demons have come." He was covered with red fighting spirit, as if the whole person was burning. Joshua waved the weapon in his hands. He didn''t care about the Colossus of Titan in front of him. He said easily, "loranda, before fighting, I have to tell you something --" The soldier turned his head, He said with a smile to his friend, "if you don''t hurry up, you won''t find the enemy then!" When he said this, he was so casual and relaxed that people could not help but doubt that before the paladin could react, he flew out directly, turned into a swift red streamer, and headed for the position of the Titans, leaving behind a sentence that quickly dissipated in the air: "fight! Don''t pray Because of your blade, be with God! Both loranda and Hei never thought that they would face such a battle one day. After the soldiers left at supersonic speed and pulled out a vacuum corridor, the half dragon and the paladin looked at each other and felt the incomparable absurdity. They had only two men and one dragon and two weapons, but they had to charge thousands of Titans and flying stone demons, And listen to Joshua, he not only wants to fight these monsters, but also to sweep them away? Looking at the soldier''s disappeared figure, loranda''s heart is full of emotion. ¡ª¡ªJoshua, you are a free man. No hesitation in choosing the road you like, no hesitation in moving towards the goal you choose, no confusion in your way of existence. "It''s really enviable. I also hope that I am such a person. I don''t hesitate to believe in myself and live according to my heart." But you''re right. We should be. Shaking his head, the paladin, who was full of courage in his heart, left his black back and flew to the sky with laughter. There was a group of flying stone demons like dark clouds. He was wrapped with holy light and charged against each other without hesitation. He roared: "it''s time to fight!" Because there is no other choice! The power given by the father of nature surges in his body, and the huge divine power converges on his hammer. In an instant, loranda blinks, and the whole person turns into a light and rushes into the group of flying stone demons. Countless puppets want to stop him, but they can''t succeed. They are hammered into powder by paladins. All over the sky, the stone fragments are flying, and loranda is in a state of no one. The stone demon''s body, which used to take a lot of effort to break, can be easily smashed by him now. This surprised him so much that he even forgot to dodge the attack of other stone demons, and the enemy''s reaction was never slow. Just when he stopped, seven or eight stone demons with sharp angles of attack, like stone ghosts, rushed straight in the direction of the paladin. Their attack was with a piercing roar, so they directly hit loranda''s body. But it''s of no use. In response, the paladin read the code and called out the huge shield out of thin air. Then he directly smashed the stone demons into pieces in turn. The clothes of loranda''s upper body had been completely smashed under the fierce impact before, revealing his perfect body. He looked down and even didn''t dare to believe that he was unharmed. Is this the power of God''s punishment? The blessing of the father of nature is so powerful! In order to let the people resist the chaos army, the father of nature did not keep his hand in his blessing. His full blessing made the people gain power far beyond their level in an instant. Loranda felt that even the head of the seven God Church Knight Order could not compare with him in pure power at the moment, which was completely inhuman, It''s enough to kill the dragon and crush the steel. "It has reached such a level - no wonder the father of nature has entrusted this task to just a few of us!" When he finally realized how powerful his power was, the paladin laughed and trampled on the dust and atmosphere in the air. Every time he charged, he smashed the countless flying stone demons along the way, just like a white golden light pulling out a holy passage in the black cloud, splashing debris all over the sky, The wind was blowing around the corner of loranda''s clothes. Although he didn''t wear armor, he felt that his body was stronger than any armor. Even if he collided with the stone demon head-on, it was not him who was injured. However, he had some doubts - although the blessing given by the father of nature made him have overwhelming strength, the number of stone demons did not decrease because of the attack, but became more and more - every time he killed a flying stone demon, two or even three of them rushed out of the cloud, as if endless. At the top of the mountain range of origin, Hei blinked. Compared with paladins, Hei didn''t think much about it at all. Since the two leaders rushed out to fight, Hei should fight.Paladins choose to deal with flying stone demons, and Joshua chooses to deal with Titan Colossus, so it''s better to intercept those ordinary stone demons. So, just after the paladin left, the half dragon followed Joshua''s footsteps and galloped towards the direction of the Titan colossus. Along the way, it took up countless drifting smoke and dust. In the process of running, the black body was surrounded by a circle of holy light patterns. These light patterns not only enhanced its power, but also continuously instilled a lot of knowledge into the half dragon. It is the blood inheritance of refining black dragon. As a God on the continent of mirov and the ruler of qunsen, the father of nature has seen many colognes, and Lian Heilong is one of them. This Cologne, wandering in the sea, with the mission of making volcanic islands and small continents, is not irritable, and even has goodwill towards nature and all living beings, It had a good talk with the will of the father of nature, who came with the same goodwill. They exchanged many things, including the inheritance of the black dragon. And now it just gives the awakening of the black dragon blood. The half dragon felt that the power of blood in his body, which had just awakened, was constantly stimulated and growing by the divine power contained in the blessing in his body. The new flesh and blood replaced his original flesh, and gradually replaced it with the body of the earliest creatures at the beginning of creation, the so-called ancient dragon. The power of the fire gradually surged on its side. Now, with each step, black leaves a golden lava pit on the earth, and its black crustaceans appear golden red lava lines like the center of a volcano. In this way, the half dragon rushes directly into the numerous stone demon clusters on the earth, and the red fire element erupts from it, The substantial impact directly separates the army of the stone demon from it. Black doesn''t attack. It just passes through it. Most of the stone demons below Mithril level are completely destroyed by the terrible heat. And not only that, as long as the huge body and tail touch the stone demons a little, the incredible power will throw them directly into the air, and then fall heavily to the ground, becoming a piece of debris, The half dragon''s headless charge made the stone demon''s army completely collapse and fall into complete chaos. But the same problem also appears in it - the number of stone demons seems endless, even if the black has crushing power, it can not reduce the power of the stone demons. And Joshua, at the moment, is fighting the giant. The dark clouds brought by the dust have completely engulfed our eyes. Except for the mountain range, which is the surrounding of the father of nature, everything is engulfed by the darkness. Countless rock giants and Titans walk out of the dark and towards the center of the mountain range, the ancient tree half hidden underground. Their momentum seems to be able to crush everything, even the hills and peaks, cliffs and rivers can not stop the giant''s progress, these monsters will step on everything, as if unstoppable. But there was a man standing in front of them, blocking their direction. With a big sword and a huge axe, Joshua was surrounded by red fighting lights. The terrible fighting waves shook the atmosphere, and even made waves like water appear within hundreds of meters. He stood silently in the air, looking at the approaching Titans through the twisted atmosphere, his eyes shining with inexplicable luster. It''s called the light of excitement. The power in yinghelin''s body was infused into the warrior''s body due to the reason of divine mechanism, which means that Joshua now holds the protection of three natural dominators at the same time. And this kind of power is enough to crush everything in front of us. "Sad puppets --" Just like the lines, the divine lines spread on Joshua''s skin, and the real divinity was infused into the soldier''s body, which made the azure pearl on his chest emit a cyan light. The red and green colors interweaved and turned into a deep purple. Looking at the Titan colossus who are still moving forward, the corners of Joshua''s mouth with weapons are up, showing a ferocious smile. His red eyes seem to have something burning, and the pure war spirit is boiling in the hearts of the soldiers. He took a deep breath, and his heart beat rapidly under the blessing of great power. He moved blood, fighting spirit, order power and three times of divine power to his whole body. This terrible power even broke away from the blessing of the father of nature. It made the soldiers'' muscles expand and their tendons burst. Under the pressure of countless forces, countless capillaries broke, The blood was evaporated by the high heat, and a blood mist filled the air. Raise the big sword in hand, at this time, the fierce wind around the soldier is like a real storm, his voice becomes fragmented in the wind¡ª¡ª "Return to eternal sleep!" Chapter 306 Fighting spirit, derived from human vitality and will, is the most self exclusive power. Magic comes from the remnants of power at the beginning of creation, and it is the omnipotent power to shape everything. There is no difference between the two, and they are not mutually exclusive. The holder of fighting spirit can use magic, and the great mage can also practice breathing. This is not the power of mutual exclusion. It just depends on everyone''s emphasis. But divine power is different from them. The so-called divine power is the power of existence. All things must exist before they are shaped. Magic can mobilize elements and materials to form everything, but it can''t create things in the void. Divine power is a power that can create an order and a pure land of existence in the endless chaos. It is great and noble, unique and unique. Because each divine power is a part of the soul and existence of its owner, it has its own characteristics. However, whether it is the divine power of the father of nature or the divine power of the seven gods, if used in destruction, it also has the ability to destroy everything. Just like this one. The triple powers gathered together and turned into blue divine lines, wrapped around the soldiers'' raised arms and swords. In Joshua''s eyes, the burning flame was beating, like a saint walking in the mortal world. The strong wind revolved around him, and even formed a terrible wind column like a rotating funnel. On the earth, countless stones and trees were blown away, Many smaller stone demons are even swept up by the wind and keep spinning in mid air. In front of him, there were countless giants who were as big as mountains and possessed the power of thunder and storm. He sneered with disdain. Then the sword fell down and drew a vertical line from top to bottom. Here comes the miracle. With the roar of the strong wind, the clouds in the sky are completely separated by a solid blue light extending to the infinite distance, and even the dark void behind the clouds can be seen. Then, like the sound of cotton brocade being torn, the black dust fog covering the whole world is divided from top to bottom, And from the black fog exposed in the earth appeared a deep bottomless crack, even can see the bottom of the dark magma flow. Along the way, all the Titan statues that were hit stopped moving. Their wounds were as smooth as a mirror, as if that part of them had been completely wiped out from the world by some force. Before these giants, who were either split in two or broke their hands and feet, made any response, Joshua waved his axe once more. A beam of light sweeping half of the world formed a cyan arc fan. Together with the previous blow, it crisscrossed the black dust fog, and immediately shrouded the dust fog of the whole world. The natural disaster was torn by a cross shaped wound. This time, almost all the Titans were hit. They were separated from their waist and abdomen by this blow, and their upper bodies fell obliquely, And then it fell to the ground and there was a huge explosion. All of a sudden, hundreds of violent explosions filled the whole world. Even at the end of the field of vision, the edge of the blue light reached also produced invisible explosions. However, because of the two blows made by Joshua using divine power, even the concept of air in the middle of the way was erased, these explosions were immediately torn to pieces, It''s getting mixed up. "Feel..." The soldier stood in the middle of the sky, and the flashing cyan light around him was dim, but his eyes were still bright, just a few breaths. Because of the protection of the father of nature, the small wounds of Joshua''s excessive power had healed themselves, and after venting his previous too powerful power, He also felt that his body was more relaxed. Holding the sword and axe in his hand, the soldier nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really good." His body, after such a high-intensity divine baptism, is much stronger than before, and even enters a higher level. That is to say, the realm of extreme intention. In fact, when he first came to irgana world, Joshua''s strength was far from the current level. Although he was once a legend, it was only a matter in the game of the last life. Although the experience did give great help to the soldiers, it gradually became inadequate in the real world. So he wanted to go another way, not with the skill of extreme intention, but with the power of extreme intention to reach the realm of extreme intention. In the constant battle with the stone devil, Joshua gradually approached his goal. He even had a premonition that even without systematic help, he could successfully reach that field. The revelation of black iron means the foundation of mastering the supernatural power, the shining spirit of silver indicates the evolution of soul and body, and the glory of gold makes human and supernatural power merge into one. And Jiyi means that man has transcended his own limits and become an extraordinary creature named human, which is totally different from ordinary people. Fighting is the easiest way to reach and surpass his own limits.Now, everything comes naturally. With the help of the divine power of the father of nature, he has achieved both the understanding of the essence of power and the task of the system. The only thing left is a breakthrough. So the warrior who has stepped into the realm of transcendence and saw the ultimate power is on the battlefield. He simply closed his eyes and began to sublimate his essence without hesitation. The fighting spirit of red and the killing intention of black, centered on Joshua''s heart, spread all over his body. These two colors even covered the light pattern of the divine power of the father of nature, forming a black and red cocoon to wrap the soldiers, and the cocoon just suspended there, dyed the world within hundreds of meters black and red, The spread of terror, the smell of destruction, the endless spread of fury and the will to fight, as if to turn everything into a purgatory of strife. This breath even affected the puppets without feelings. With the air cocoon as the center, the fields within a few kilometers have become a forbidden area. The flying stone demons in the sky and the ordinary stone demons on the ground can''t help walking around, as if there is something in front of them that can make them feel afraid, so that they can''t get close. Loranda''s eyes widened as she looked away - how could that be? Of course, he understood what this scene meant, the cocoon of sublimation of the great minds. The paladins even witnessed the arrival of many senior knights in the church. But no matter who they were, it was under the protection of the whole knights and several archbishops that they dared to let go of their worries and make themselves into the realm of transcendence. And Joshua, how could he advance on this battlefield, against chaos, against evil gods? This is too crazy, even loranda can not help but subconsciously exclaim: "seven gods in the top, how dare he!" In fact, Joshua has already done so. Later, the paladins also found out that the stone demons did not dare to step forward in the face of the seemingly irresistible gas cocoon. These puppets who only had the most basic common sense judgment, without exception, judged the soldiers'' field as "extremely dangerous". Approaching the place would only cause meaningless losses, so they all walked around cleanly, This disguised increase the density of monsters in other places. In order to resist the sudden increase of attack and keep these flying stone demons away from the body of the father of nature, loranda can only temporarily not pay attention to the current situation of Joshua, but try her best to stop and destroy these flying puppets. On the ground, Hei also feels a little bit of difficulty. There are more and more stone demons in Mithril level and Jingjin level. Its charge can''t destroy the puppets in these two levels, so from time to time, it needs a dragon breath to completely clean up a piece of stone demons. Bursts of small mushroom clouds rise with breath and explosion after breath, and the violent impact destroys countless stone demons, However, the number of these puppets did not decrease under this attack. Instead, they became more and more difficult to resist. Above the sky, beside the cocoon, the spirit of Ying and Lin is around the cocoon. Their noumenon is now in the hands of Joshua, who is sublimating. Therefore, they can feel that their master is not doing anything at this time, but is becoming more and more powerful. This is a kind of transformation in essence, as if a piece of hard steel was forged by fire, Under the heavy blow of the blacksmith, they made a sharp blade. Although they were worried, they just surrounded the cocoon and did not dare to disturb. The will of the father of nature is far away from here, and its spirit is looking at the cocoon that floats in the air and emits powerful despair waves around. I can''t help feeling. ¡ª¡ªEven in their time, the most prosperous era of all ethnic groups, Joshua''s age, when he stepped into the threshold of transcendence, could be regarded as an extremely quick, talented person who only appeared in hundreds of years, and it was really because he saw this and realized that each other had the legacy of sages, This is the choice of this group of visitors from different worlds entrusted with the task. Now it seems that this is indeed the best choice. That man, not only won''t let him down, but also, after the promotion, may be able to carry more strength to complete his plan. The green light flickers endlessly in the sheltered area. The stone demons who are exposed to the light grow numerous tough vines, which make them killed by loranda and others without fighting back. At this time, most of the petrified branches under the mountain have gradually turned brown, accompanied by continuous roaring, Huge underground caves are gradually collapsing. Looking down from the sky, it seems that the whole mountain range of origin is gradually sinking. The guard elves on the airship have long been shocked by the previous scenes. They haven''t even recovered from the recovery of the mother tree, and their attention is completely attracted by the sudden miraculous strike in the sky, I didn''t notice that the earth under them had sunk nearly 100 meters. ¡ª¡ªBoom!!! With a loud bang, everyone can''t help looking back at the origin mountains behind them. Even the guard elves have been shocked to numbness. At this time, they all shout out in amazement, or even just shout meaninglessly.Because the original location of the mountains has completely disappeared, the ups and downs of the hilly area has now become a huge basin because of the collapse of the underground caves. In the center of the basin, a root vein is deeply planted in the whole world, and giant trees with mud and stone on the branches are exposed in front of people''s eyes. What a magnificent tree it is. Just a part of its canopy is as high as a few kilometers of mountains. If its main pole had not been trapped in the basin, otherwise, the canopy would have broken through the sky and the sky and penetrated into the void. Now, countless mud and stones shake off from the branches of the tree, and its shell wrapped by rocks is gradually broken, revealing the brown body behind it. With the wind of turquoise divine power, the branches are full of buds, and the taste of life, nature and purification fills the whole shelter space. More than a thousand years ago, the father of nature came to irgana with a group of elves. Originally, the world was full of wilderness and desert, which was not suitable for the survival of elves. In order to change all this, he planted himself deep underground and absorbed the magic elements of the whole world to transform nature. Except for volcanoes and other unsuitable places, he did not absorb them, It absorbs every bit of magic to transform the world for the survival of elves. But for the original world and the original creatures, the behavior of the father of nature is no different from an unprecedented huge natural disaster, and this behavior has no accident to attract the evil god of natural disaster wandering in the void. As the father of nature shows his own body, it seems that he wakes up further, and all the stone demons become more crazy in an instant. They light up powerful magic light one by one, and begin to overload operation, ready to break through the direction of loranda and black, and completely destroy the giant tree. The ten light wheels in the sky also rotate rapidly without delay to gather strength. The silver light twinkles in the sky like stars. It penetrates through the dust fog and black clouds and drops the light of the sky fire that can tear the space, intending to wipe out the giant tree completely, just as it wiped out mount Sigma. The power of the evil god is a chaos that can turn everything into nothingness. Although it can''t create like the divine power, it has its own shortcomings in terms of destructive power. However, the falling silver beam was blocked by the emerald shield light. The huge light shield was like water, but it was not directly torn. It was still tenacious, and gradually calmed down the vibration caused by the attack. However, both flying stone demons and various puppets on the ground are even more crazy. Instead of pursuing attack and killing loranda and Hei, they wholeheartedly cross their line of defense to attack the awakening Tianyuan tree, accompanied by the gradual agitation of black clouds, In the sky suddenly appeared several and before the air fortress like monsters, they release endless magic, to suppress the two people''s action and attack, do not let them affect the attack of the stone demon army. On the earth, countless stone demons began to combine again. They slowly merged into a brand-new rock giant. This is not the end. With infinite magic pouring into the bodies of these puppets, the materials of their bodies are gradually changing from rock to metal, and then to light yellow like gold, It seems that he wants to advance to the terrible Colossus of Titan again. In the face of the sudden fierce attack, loranda and Hei can''t resist it. Although they are powerful, their disadvantage in number is obvious. In the face of the tide of terrorist puppets coming from Bafa, they can''t resist it. They are almost drowned by the stone demons, although they are still destroying the attacking puppets, But more puppets crossed their lines and rushed to the father of nature. But just as loranda and heiku were supporting, a deep male voice suddenly appeared in their ears. "Long wait, my friends." There was a wild smile in his voice. He didn''t seem to take the puppets who were rushing towards the father of nature seriously. Instead, he laughed and said, "I have good news for you!" A red light suddenly appeared. It flew across the sky at a high speed and crossed thousands of meters in an instant. All the puppets along the way were completely destroyed, causing huge explosions. The terrible shock wave spread, making countless flying stone demons fall to the earth like rain, and causing countless explosions. I''ve upgraded Chapter 307 With endless explosion and impact, the figure of Joshua appeared in front of loranda. At this moment, Joshua''s whole body was entangled with black and red fighting spirit, forming a shape like armor, in which the illusion of blade and broken bone appeared. The blood red lines covered the black fighting spirit armor. Although bloody and terrible, it was unexpectedly sacred because of the brilliant blue pearl, His head was shrouded in a ferocious and fierce helmet, and he could only see a dazzling red light in his eyes. Each rock giant is made up of different stone demons. Although they look the same, their internal systems and structures are totally different. This is especially true of Titan colossus. Each Titan colossus is unique and has its own attack means. Just now, with the help of the divine power of the Lord of nature, Joshua destroyed thousands of Titan colossus in a single blow, and directly completed the systematic trial task. Not only that, he did not even need the help of the system, but directly relied on the amplitude of the divine power to himself, and found a way to break through the limit. Since then, the strength of a soldier will not be limited. As long as he lives in the world for one day, his strength will continue to increase until the limit of the world. In addition, he had great skill, which made him have great power and perfect skill. No one could have done this since ancient times, because if he didn''t devote himself to it, he would never have reached his goal. If Joshua hadn''t lived two lives, he would never have achieved this achievement. Jiyi is the beginning of transcendence. If legend is the incarnation of gods in the mortal world, then Jiyi is the demigod of ancient people. They can stir the sky and set off the tide. Even if they call the wind and rain, it is not difficult. At this moment, Joshua, just standing here, felt a strong and incomparable sense of oppression, as if the mountain was toppling and suffocating. Even if he deliberately restrained himself from the paladin in front of him, he also made his face uncomfortable. "Now, I''m going to go over there and shoot down those fortresses one by one." After brewing a speech, Joshua looked directly at the paladin in front of him and said seriously, "loranda, can you stop these stone demons?" "Joshua, don''t think you''re the only one who can make a show, even if you''re up to the top!" Hearing the soldier''s words, loranda could not help but be silent for a moment, with a serious expression. But then he shook his head and said with a slow smile, "stop? Who do you think I am? " Speaking of this, his voice suddenly rose a layer, the Paladin with a little angry voice sounded: "I am the strongest paladin of the new generation of the seven gods church, of course I can stop it! Don''t talk too much. Although I''m confused about everything, I know at least one thing! " After a pause, the golden haired Paladin grinned and showed some ferocious smile: "the enemy is chaos!" Although I don''t know why there are spirits in this world, why evil gods are in this world, and why the father of nature appears in this world, but! But! In front of these, but killed my countless partners, countless friends of chaos ah! Just this point, I will absolutely do my best to kill them one by one! Absolutely will not let these detestable demons, close to my goal! "That''s good." Behind the helmet came a smile of admiration, and Joshua said in a deep voice, "I believe you." At the end of the speech, he turned away cleanly. He, who is a new step forward, has already been eager to have a big fight. Joshua was flying rapidly towards the sky. He had already advanced his mind, and his body had been sublimated into a more extraordinary body. He could fly as fast as lightning without the influence of inertia and resistance. But the momentum of his flight is too great, a burst of red wind so straight into the sky of the three air fortresses, which no doubt attracted the attention of the other side. "Target, enemy, one confirmed, energy level extremely dangerous!" These fortresses simultaneously issued the highest warning: "clear up the mission, lift the core of the highest level blockade, energy conversion runes overload operation!" All of a sudden, the runes on the three air fortresses lit up at the same time, just like 18 dazzling suns. Just when these fortresses were overloaded and ready to deal with Joshua, a group of flying stone demons with huge wings also gave up the ancient trees as their targets in the distance. They turned and rushed to the soldiers like a tide. The wings of these stone demons are like blades. They are extremely sharp. Their heads have iron horns like the angle of attack. They don''t have the breath of creatures. They are pure combat tools. Their speed is extremely fast because of their good aerodynamic design, just like a gust of wind.Hundreds, even tens of thousands, of these stone demons rushed towards Joshua. Joshua was not interested in entanglement with these miscellaneous fish. He raised his silver sword and waved it. The black and red fighting spirit urged him. Suddenly, the red light on the sword flashed, and countless arc-shaped air blades came straight out. The dark cloud like group of stone demons collided with the air blade of the soldiers, and the leading hundreds of them immediately broke into pieces. The hard body disintegrated, and the blade like wings were completely crushed to pieces. The group of stone demons immediately disappeared, leaving only the arc of the soldiers'' sword for a long time, and continued to fly away. But the number of stone demons is almost endless, this group disappeared, there are the next group, it seems to be sensing the great threat of this soldier, flying stone demons in all directions will rush over, almost instantly, Joshua''s figure was drowned by hundreds of flying stone demons. With the help of divine power and the full use of the holy light, loranda saw this scene. Although he believed that Joshua''s power could never fail here, he could not help but feel tight in his heart. The power of the stone demons is nothing to them who have accepted the blessing of the father of nature, but the number of chaotic demons is really disgusting. If the stone demons pester hard, no matter how strong Joshua is, it will be difficult to break through this number of obstacles. What''s more, the three huge sky fortresses didn''t stop gathering power. They seemed to want to wipe out Joshua and the flying stone demons. This is the real danger. The terrible energy wave even spread to such a far place. Loranda believed that if it was hit hard, it would undoubtedly hurt the extreme, Even the legend. But just when the paladin was worried about Joshua, a red, despairing and terrifying light appeared in front of loranda''s eyes, which interrupted his worry. Even on the ground, I had no time to look up at the dark sky even when I was fighting with countless stone demons. I saw this scene from the smooth corpse of the pure gold stone demons on the ground. It was an axe shaped light of fighting spirit. It stretched out from the center surrounded by flying stone demons and broke the bodies and wings of countless huge puppets. It was reckless and unbreakable. No matter how hard the flying stone demons were, they were directly cut. The huge flying stone demon, which is tens of meters high and looks like a Griffin, is hit by the fighting light. Its strong body is like paper. It takes less than half a second to tear it apart by the rapidly shaking axe light. The paladin estimates that even with all his strength, it will take two hammers to completely destroy such a huge and strong puppet, But now Joshua just cut the other side in half. Even lolanda, who had seen the legendary hand, couldn''t help but feel frozen in his heart and had a little fear of his friend''s strength. Just now, Joshua didn''t use any cherished skills or top secret mysteries. He just used nearly a hundred times of Qi lifting and chopping in an instant, and also used his powerful control ability to make fighting spirit condense into substance, vibrate at high speed, and then release the power that seems to destroy everything. It''s too simple, too powerful to do. After that, many huge and powerful flying stone demons were cut apart by the soldiers'' axe. With a simple sweep of his sword and axe, Joshua split all the flying stone demons around him into countless flying debris. The speed of the flying stone demons behind him could not even catch up with the speed of the soldiers'' elimination, forming a vacuum period. Only Joshua was left standing in the air, and all the other beings turned into flying ashes and scattered in the wind. This vacuum period also gave Joshua a chance to accumulate strength. Looking at the three sky fortresses in the sky, he laughed. [lvmax] The long-term use of the magic machine has made the magic machine skills reach the level of Max unprecedented, which was beyond the reach of the creator of the magic machine hundreds of years ago, even the winged people of kallis. The soldiers killed too many chaotic demons, Even the azure pearl is about to boil at this time. At this time, the attack of the air fortress has been accumulated, and they have chosen a spell to deal with this fast and amazing warrior. [extreme effect ¡¤ thunder of punishment]! Even Joshua couldn''t dodge the speed of the thunder. Three strong purple lightning with a length of more than 1000 meters advanced at the speed of light, like a thunder snake winding forward in space. All the stone demons affected along the way completely turned into nothingness and evaporated into iron gas. However, in the face of such an attack, the soldiers simply did not dodge, Instead, he held out his sword, like a lightning rod, to catch all the thunder.Countless purple thunder strikes the huge sword, which makes Ying''s spirit cry out. Although the magic machine is so strong that it can hardly be destroyed, it also depends on the attack degree of the other party. The long-standing accumulated thunder of natural punishment is so powerful. The girl anxiously looks at her body being hit and entangled by the thunder light, and is afraid that the big sword will be broken. But it''s too much to worry about. All over Joshua''s body, there was a terrible purple electric light. The powerful magic power broke his defense and invaded the body of the soldiers. For this reason, there were countless small wounds under Joshua''s body, and the dark red blood shot out. Under the hot thunder and lightning, it turned into a red mist like flame and diffused in his side, If it wasn''t for the high-speed regeneration ability and resistance brought by the blessing of Tianqing Baozhu and the father of nature, he might die immediately. But even so, Joshua also held the sword and axe tightly in his hand. Even if the thunder flashed, it was enough to burn the steel. The fighting spirit covering the two weapons was still solid and undamaged, and a sound with a little pleasure came from the endless arc. "Occasionally, I want to use a weapon with both hands!" The helmet forged by fighting spirit was cracked by the electric light, revealing the red eyes behind it. Joshua''s voice was a little dull because of the cover, but it could not cover the pleasure behind it: "now, I''ll try it with you!" At the end of the speech, he raised the huge sword and axe in his hands. The black tattoo on the back of his hands suddenly twisted and twisted like a living creature, and the souls of Ying and Lin also left directly from the two magic weapons. They were surrounded by Joshua''s body with confused faces. They watched their body materials gradually become crystal clear, like crystal, Then he was put together by the soldiers and called it incredible in his heart, but he felt inexplicably that it was not unacceptable. Shenji is originally a universal weapon forged from the core crystal of the wild God. Its shape depends on the will of the user. Generally speaking, after the shape is determined, Shenji will not change its shape. But that''s just common sense in the general sense. In the face of Joshua, this thing should stand aside! As the first person who has reached the max level of Shenji, the soldier realizes that he is in a state of full strength and can freely decide the form of Shenji, whether it is bow or hammer, shield or spear, or even armor. Now, he is going to change his huge sword and axe into a new weapon according to his mind! With the endless flash of thunder, the silver sword and the black axe slowly merge, and then turn into an extremely ferocious gray blade, which is similar to the cross spear, but more simple. The flat and sharp blade extends back and enlarges, and turns into a rough axe structure at the end, which is like a toothed and strong dragon, giving out a silent deterrent. Its name is dragon hunting sword gun! "Let''s see if you can stop this shot!" With the formation of this sword and gun, the thunder light of heaven was scattered. The soldier held this huge sword and gun and stepped on the atmosphere. With a heroic laugh, he bent his knees slightly in mid air to store his strength. Then, Joshua accumulated his strength to the extreme and projected his long gun towards the fortress in the sky! At the moment when the new dragon hunting sword and spear got rid of it, it suddenly sent out a sharp sound explosion in the air, and the helpless sighs and laments of the young girls could be heard. The rapid flying sword and spear even ignited the air by friction. With the rapid roaring of the air, the flames spread suddenly, forming a rapidly expanding ring of fire Chapter 308 Air fortress. It''s just Joshua and others. It''s a name given to it by Shunkou and his image. In fact, it should be called "clearing up the core air type". It''s a terrorist air fortress created to suppress the creatures in all the world after the demonization of the world coordinated Fazhen. Its shape is a regular hexagonal column. The six magic runes engraved on the bottom of it have multiple abilities such as "absorption", "accumulation", "conversion", "release", "change" and "increase". With the cooperation of these runes, the air fortress can bombard the enemy endlessly with all kinds of terrible magic when it is full of magic, And destroy the target completely. Even in the mainland of mirov, it is absolutely a national strategic weapon. Its strength is equal to several gold, and its importance is even comparable to that of the extremely strong. Any fortress with such a fortress can be described as solid as gold. But it is such a powerful fortress that is falling. The Dragon hunting sword spear thrown by Joshua is like a burning meteor, which cuts across the sky and breaks the thunder. In the middle of the sky, there is a fire that seems to burn out all the lightning. The red light goes up against the magic track and turns the gray dust cloud into a fiery red. After a big bang, a huge air fortress was burning and slowly descending. There were six magic runes at the bottom of the fortress. The blue light on the rune was flashing rapidly and was running rapidly. But in the center of the fortress, there was a huge and transparent hole. The uncontrolled magic turned into lightning and shock waves and diffused from the hole, Finally, with the shrill alarm, the air fortress disintegrated one by one in mid air and crashed to the ground with the fire. Loranda saw this scene in the distance. He also vaguely saw the figure of Joshua, who was scorched and wounded by the thunder, across the sky and caught the falling gun. At the same time, he danced a heavy hammer with a ring-shaped wind visible to the naked eye and bombarded countless huge stone demons in front of him. A huge stone demon with a body length of at least 50 meters was pierced through his chest with a hammer, and then split into two parts. The huge gap in size brought great visual impact. "Joshua..." Even if surrounded by countless flying stone demons, paladins could not help sighing while fighting. He has long remembered the names of the well-known strongmen on the mainland, because he knows a lot about the information network of the seven gods church, even the hermit strongmen and geniuses who are unknown to most people. As caretakers of chaos, the Radcliffe family naturally has information about each other in loranda''s mind. However, this family has never been known for its "strength", but for its tenacity. They used the power of a family to bite the chaotic seal in the north. In the past 400 years, even the owners of the family have died in battle, and there has never been a mistake to let the chaotic demons come to the outside world. You know, even the Church of seven gods has several Knights taking turns to fight, which suppresses the chaotic demons in the pestilence place. Although the pestilence itself is troublesome and cannot be compared with the strength in the usual sense, we can see the degree of difficulty. Because of this, the gatekeeper family is admired and respected by the public. But since the last generation of chaos watchers died, his son returned to the territory and inherited everything, everything has become different. Joshua van Radcliffe, a powerful man, was like a giant dragon that suddenly appeared. He crushed all the obstacles in front of him. Unlike his predecessors, his progress seemed to be endless. In just less than half a year, he broke through the silver high level to the gold medium level, and even directly defeated the beast tide from the front, Closed the door of time and space, wiped out all the chaotic demons. And a year later, he has reached the state of great intention. It''s not human power. It was a sudden monster, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Although everyone who knew the inside story said that it was because of the inheritance of sages, loranda, who had personally fought with Joshua, knew that it was not the case at all. The strength of the other side is just pure fighting spirit and physical strength, and the power of order comes from the green pearl. Paladins only use it when soldiers deal with chaotic demons. If the inheritance of sages can give people a strong physique, loranda believes it, but the fierce fighting spirit like fire and the soul like steel are absolutely nothing of their own, From the iron fire. Where on earth did he get such powerful power? It''s unknown to loranda. This man is so free, so casual, kind and kind to his people. He is like a devil when fighting. The paladin has been in the other''s territory for a long time, but he still doesn''t know why Joshua is fighting, Why all the time have such exuberant, as if never put out the war.Because of the family''s mission to destroy chaos? Or to save the world? A revolving heavy hammer smashed the stone demons coming from the surrounding tide. Loranda shook her head to get rid of her thoughts. ¡ª¡ªDon''t worry. A fighter wants to fight, and a paladin wants to expel chaos, which is a matter of course, completely without reason! At the edge of the sky, countless exploding lights flashed. The clouds were scattered by the shock wave, revealing the bright sunshine behind. However, the light was blown by the roaring hot wind, and the fluctuation was unclear and indistinct. With the continuous red light arcing to break through the clouds, the remaining two fortresses were blasted out of huge gaps under Joshua''s continuous shooting, and slowly scattered, fell, and then exploded in mid air. Countless winged flying stone demons around were also shattered by the aftershock of the attack. Suddenly, the air was full of dust and flames, debris of rocks and chaotic magic. The ignited dust even produced a second dull and violent explosion. Most of the sky instantly turned into a sea of fire, and the twisted airflow turned into a hot wind and spread in all directions. On the ground, on the battlefield. "Hiss!" Spit out a breath like a fire dragon, the black carapace seems to burn in general, is constantly melting under the high temperature, recast into a more solid shape, its core from time to time flashing a quick fire, bombarding the more difficult higher stone demons, they are light and easy to lift into pieces. But it suddenly felt the crisis, and the extreme sense of danger spread upward from its spine. This cold fear made it give up the attack and run away quickly. This decision undoubtedly helped it a lot. A huge piece of air fortress debris was blown away by the explosion, crossing a long distance, Like a meteorite, it fell on its original standing position. Suddenly, the soil fluctuated like water, and the violent impact overturned many stone demons. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on??? Immersed in the battle, Hei didn''t hear the previous explosion. He looked up to the sky with great doubts, trying to know where this thing came from. At this time, the black cloud had been dispersed by the explosion, and his vision was very clear. While Banlong saw his master''s figure, he also found an extremely dangerous thing! On the earth, a incomplete Titan with only half of his body stretched out his huge steel palm and was grasping Joshua in the air! He didn''t die under the blow before Joshua, but the huge puppet lurking. Originally, he covered his body with the help of the dark dust, but now, the dust was blown away by the dust explosion, and his sneak attack was found. Therefore, he simply accelerated the speed. Boom! The speed was too fast, and the palm of thunder was pressing behind Joshua like a mountain. Titan is hundreds of meters tall, and its palm is dozens of meters. At least it is the size of a house. The golden shell on the palm looks heavy, at least hundreds of tons. The magic circuit transmits huge power for it. With the violent thunder magic, even the mountain peak will collapse and dissolve, and become a rubble. As far as pure power is concerned, even Joshua, who has been blessed by the divine power of the father of nature, can''t compete with him. If one palm is pressed, maybe even the soldiers will be seriously injured or even die. But even with his back to him, Joshua had long been aware of the direction of the blow. The rotation of steel and magic had the unique mechanical beauty of a puppet, but the way of running power was too dull. Although the power was strong, there was no change. There is no threat to him Chapter 309 Intuition, spirit, fighting spirit, heart and eye, the flow of air, the noise of giant objects across the air, even the steel absorbs the heat around, and the smell of thunder electrolysis are the omens of the enemy''s attack. Joshua had countless ways to get out of the way, which was too simple for him. If he wanted to, the soldier could not even find the possibility of being hit. But why did he get out of the way? Facing the huge steel palm coming from behind, Joshua snorted with disdain. Then he raised his dragon hunting sword and spear and stabbed at his back without looking back. ¡ª¡ªWhoa!!! Under the blessing of fighting spirit, the extremely sharp blade pierced the hand of Titan without any suspense. The fierce fighting spirit was instilled into the hand, and the thunder magic on the hand was completely detonated. Suddenly, the extremely strong light and shock wave appeared in the mid air. Under the double destruction of Joshua''s fighting spirit and his own thunder magic, The giant palm of Titan''s colossus is like a fragile biscuit, which is easily penetrated and torn by swords and guns, and then exploded into countless scattered magic stones and steel residues. "There''s still one that''s not dead." Light said, Joshua turned, red eyes staring at the ground, palm was broken, is constantly backward Titan, pupil flashing fighting streamer, he nodded: "puppet is really much stronger than the creature." Then, the soldier flew down directly. His speed was as fast as lightning. To this end, the Colossus of Titan did not hesitate to fight. The bright eyes on the head of the Colossus began to gather magic. After a moment, two huge thunder beams, which seemed to annihilate everything, shot out like this. The terrible energy even ionized the surrounding air, Blow out the smell of scorching. But the trajectory of Joshua''s action was very strange, as if ignoring all inertia. The red streamer swam wantonly in the mid air, either forward or backward, or left or right. One moment, he was still diving down, and the next moment, he might pull up again. In this way, the thunder light hit the air, and the soldier''s body shape was very close to the statue of Taita. Joshua fell quickly and came to the top of his head before the opponent used the next thunder light. Even if only half of them were left, they were two or three hundred meters long. The soldiers didn''t even use weapons. Instead, they stepped on the top of the colossus with a clean foot - accompanied by a crisp cracking sound, the visible shock wave radiating spread, and the harsh steel curling sound spread throughout the battlefield. At the same time, The shell on the top of Titan''s colossus broke and collapsed in an instant due to the tremendous force. The structure was completely distorted, and even a lot of steel parts were splashed out. It was as if the fighting spirit of substance penetrated into the core of the puppet, destroyed its central structure, and ended the Colossus of Titan. With a slight humming noise, the head of the Colossus swayed for a while, and then the dazzling eyes dimmed and went out completely. Standing on the remains of the Colossus of Titan, Joshua took a few breaths, then closed his eyes slightly, as if recovering. With the green pearl burning chaos to continue physical strength, and the blessing of the father of nature to provide endurance, he would not have been so tired, but the number of enemies is so large, now do not seize the time to rest, maybe there will be no time to rest in the future. While Joshua was silent and regained his strength, Ying and Lin''s spirit was whispering around the side of the soldier. "Brother, what shall we do?" Ying looks at a loss. Her face is worried and tangled: "our noumenon is fused. What''s the matter?" "... it''s OK, sister. Don''t panic." Although it was a state of soul, Ke Lin took a deep breath to calm himself down. He comforted the silver haired girl and said, "it''s OK, sister. I can feel that although our noumenon has been fused for the time being, it''s only under the master''s will that it becomes so. Our essence is still separated. When the Shenji incarnation is over, it will untie the present form." Soon afterwards, under the comfort of her younger brother, Ying, who calms down and feels herself, gets the same feeling. The conclusion is that they are still a little uneasy at that time. They must be in a certain mood and gasp: "master, this is really frightening me..." About a few minutes later, Joshua had almost finished his rest, Adjust the body condition, and then back into the battle. In the sky, a human figure composed of countless lights is watching the battlefield. It is one of many coordination cores. Generally speaking, the coordination core is used to control the huge war puppets such as air fortress, but at other times, it is also used to command the actions of other low-level puppets in batches. Now, it is it that controls the stone demons in mid air and on the ground to attack the ancient trees.In principle, this is not a difficult job. The stone demons under its command can be called endless. They can be used to besiege an ancient tree in the area, and they can be called catching. But its offensive was stopped. The two humans below, a giant creature, have the power to surpass the Titan colossus. Their obstacles make the stone demon''s task unfinished. Especially the human. His eyes turned to Joshua, and the thinking core of the coordination core was running rapidly. "In the calculation of battle plan... Target, humanoid creature, energy level, incalculable, the number of spells needed to destroy is estimated, incalculable, peak destructive power, instantly destroy 892 Titan Colossus, throw weapons, instantly destroy air fortresses, combat power level is" disaster ". In order to avoid causing waste of resources, all puppets and coordination core can''t get close to them, It''s recommended to stay away, with a safe range of 35 kilometers. " "No, the target is the object that must be excluded, and the combat plan is predicted again... Due to the lack of information, the weakness of the target, the combat skills of the target, and the combat prediction and drill cannot be carried out." "Battle calculation prediction error." After falling into a dead circle, the core suddenly began to change: "implement the final plan." "Start critical overclocking." Holding the new weapon dragon hunting sword and spear in both hands, Joshua may be a little slower in the pure killing efficiency than the previous double holding, but because of the convergence of strength, he can kill those powerful stone demons faster than before, and the overall efficiency has been improved. After seeing Joshua''s attack on the three air fortresses, loranda was silent and killed the enemy. The Holy Light wrapped around his hammer and shield, making the paladins enter and exit in the army of the stone demons like gods. The speed of the black sweeper is even faster than that of Joshua and loranda combined - after all, these two men are soldiers. Although they have the means of large-scale attack, they can''t be used at any time. As a descendant of the ancient dragon, the half dragon can easily spit out dragon breath enough to bomb an area the size of a square and get rid of the pure gold and stone demon, Other kinds of stone demons will turn into debris. However, although the people are still fighting bravely, the situation has not improved. In the distance, the dust fog and cloud split by Joshua and lifted by the explosion have gradually healed. In the dense fog again, we can see that there are many recombined rock giants in the distance again, and there are the tracks of air fortresses in the cloud. The sky and the earth are full of stone demons. They come from all directions. The number of Joshua, loranda and black can''t stop so many monsters. No matter how fast they are, they will miss a few. However, as soon as the natural atmosphere in the sheltered area blows, the missing stone demons are covered with vines. After they lose their ability to move, they are either dragged down into the sky and smashed, or pulled into the earth to be buried. A sanctuary for gods is not so easy to break through. Seeing this, the two of them were relieved. Joshua changed his strategy on the spot. He yelled and assigned tasks to his two companions. He began to give priority to the powerful stone demons, and the soldiers were handed over to the black to deal with them. While loranda was restraining, he cleaned up the missing stone demons. It''s much better for three people to cooperate than to fight separately. Some of them will jump over the defense line and be dealt with by the power of the father of nature. But even so, as a new wave of Titan colossus and air fortresses came out of the shelter, the pressure increased a lot. Until a green and holy light, accompanied by an old and gentle voice, resounded through the sky and the earth Chapter 310 "I was born in qunshen" The deep sound reverberates on the earth, and the new shoots on the branches of the giant trees have completely turned into numerous broad and green leaves. In the basin in the center of the mountains, the petrified giant trees shake, and the stone skin that proves the deep sleep falls off, and the light of life in light blue flickers behind each wide leaf. This voice, I don''t know where it came from, but it resounded through the whole world. It contained the great will of the gods. Even the army of the stone demons stopped and didn''t move on. As he was waving his sword and gun, Joshua shook his head. He felt that there were many illusions in front of his eyes. The soldiers saw a huge tree supporting the sky between the mountains and the thousand lakes. Countless elves gathered at the bottom of the tree to build cities, build kingdoms, and gather into a unified race. The fire of civilization was born under the gentle shade of the huge tree. He saw the prosperity and expansion of this civilization. Prosperity was like a wonderful dream. The elves opened up their territory to the end of the distant sea and the center of the continent, holding each other with human beings. In the deep underground cave, the dark elves with silver hair and black skin followed the roots of the giant trees, signed a treaty with the dwarves by the boiling lava River, and divided the earth equally. Paladin and black also stopped fighting. They looked up and looked at the green light in the sky. The light was sacred and holy, as if it contained all the mysteries of life. They heard, they saw, they heard praise, they saw faith, sacrifice, and the last sacredness, and this voice did not stop, but continued, chanting in a heavy voice: "I - dominate nature!" Innumerable green lights suddenly gush out from the crown of the giant tree, forming a pillar of light stretching from the ground to the sky. Almost half of the originally dark sky is suddenly purified into a clean cyan green, and the golden sunlight is mixed with the green light through the clouds, forming a bright cyan gold. The God tree, the noumenon of the father of nature, is itself a complete ecosystem. Tens of thousands of races and creatures live on the body of this giant tree. They take this giant tree as the world and reproduce and grow freely. As a result, the father of nature has bred several huge groups and gained the initial belief. On the understanding of nature and ecology, no one can surpass the father of nature, because it is the witness of nature itself, circulation, life and reproduction! His power is even enough to open up an ecosystem in a world that is not suitable for survival, and then take it as the foundation to transform the whole world! "- Z!" Above the sky, the Apocalypse array seems to be disturbed by this power. Its ten light wheels rotate and make a harsh noise. After hearing this noise, the coordination core, which was also shocked by the great will, immediately reacts. The calculation array core in its brain runs rapidly, and then in mid air, sends out a command to all the stone demons again. "The highest authority is given!" Although its tone is still emotionless, it is inexplicably frightening: "shock command - start critical overclocking!" "Assault, start!" At the moment when the order was given, the army of the stone demon was boiling. In a flash, all the puppets at the same time to untie the core of the shackles, not one, two, but hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, tens of thousands of calculation of puppets trembling, all over the release of purple magic afterglow, they squeeze all the energy in their bodies, and turn the output for the most powerful power! At this time, the overflowing magic gathered together, turned into purple lightning, and attacked the sky from bottom to top. It was like a spreading cobweb, winding towards the endless distance in the black clouds. The air was filled with the smell of scorched atmosphere. On the earth and in the sky, endless chaotic puppets were pouring out from the black dust, They are full of flashing and bright magic runes. These puppets who have completely given up the future and attack with their broken bodies are launching a rapid and decisive charge against the awakening father of nature and the soldiers who are standing in front of them. "Zila!" The sound of madness and chaos resounded through the air. There is a dense purple light in the sky, which is the flash produced by the overload operation of the stone demon. Many purple meteors cross the line, penetrate the clouds and fall towards the ground. Their goal is the giant tree with more and more vitality. ¡ª¡ªNever let this ancient tree have a chance of recovery! This is the most direct and stubborn instruction written in their hearts. Originally, he consumed a lot of strength. He was in a hurry to face these crazy puppet paladins. If he was not careful, he would fall into the rush of flying stone demons. If he kept away from them, he would still be able to compete with these stone demons who had released their core shackles. But now, for tens of thousands of flying puppets, all he could do was to raise his shield, They are reluctant to protect themselves.Black''s reaction is not as fast as the paladin''s, but its enemies are slower than the flying stone demon''s, so the half dragon successfully dodged the charge of the stone demon''s army. It jumped up and took the stone demon''s body as the springboard. After a few ups and downs, it came to a cliff. Black kept spewing dragon breath and destroyed the enemy, but it still had to admit with regret, In the face of the stone demon army, whose speed and power suddenly increased a lot and the number was almost endless, its obstruction was negligible. It''s a real fight. From a distance, it is a dazzling light rain falling from the sky, as if countless fireflies fell to the horizon, although there are white holy light and red dragon fire in the obstacles, reducing a large number of monsters, but it is meaningless. In particular, there are many huge air fortresses in each other''s array. On the ground, new Titan colossus appear again. They march on the earth with heavy steps, shaking the mountains. These huge and incomparable war machines are also completely furious. Both their strength and attack speed are much stronger than before. When they perceive the enemies in front of them, they will be able to fight against each other, The thunder giants immediately aimed at loranda and Hei. Then, these monsters immediately began to fire countless thunder beams that could annihilate most of the material, forcing them to keep dodging. Without the obstruction of loranda and Hei, the situation becomes very dangerous in a flash. It''s a good thing for ordinary puppets to say that if these colossus with infinite power and the air fortress with amazing destructive power come to the father of nature, then this ancient tree, which has no resistance ability for the time being, but is bigger than the mountains, will be seriously damaged. However, a flash of red light, terrible explosion in the light and rain, layers of circular shock wave swept everything, extinguished countless fireflies. This light in the sky across an arc, like a smooth line, first through the air fortress, and then it will blow a big hole in the forehead of the Titan Colossus, it cleanly destroyed these two extremely dangerous war machines, and then turned to other powerful puppets. That red is the light of fighting spirit, and in this world, only one person has such a color of fighting spirit. In mid air, the soldier who destroyed a fortress in the air again slowly took back his sword and gun. His eyes flashed with flame like light. Triple divine power was bestowed on him, making Joshua turn into an irresistible monster. One ferocious face after another appeared on the armor formed by red fighting spirit, which were the spirits of demons who had been defeated in his hands. "This way." The red fighting spirit was like fire and thunder, surrounded by the heavy spear blade. Joshua looked at the countless stone demon puppets in front of him, raised his dragon hunting sword and gun, and said slowly and firmly. "No way!" At the end of the speech, he turned himself into a streamer and flew past the center of the battlefield full of stone demons. There was a continuous explosion in the place where he passed. The stone demons and the huge flying puppets fell like raindrops. As a result, the attack of the stone demons in the air even stopped for a moment and could not move forward. The Titans on the earth also received special attention, From time to time, they will be called by an invincible shooter, and the winner will be hit by the core. The thunder beam used by the stone demons to fight back is just like the rehearsed one, which is easily flashed by the soldiers. But even Joshua couldn''t stop all the enemies, even if he joined loranda and others who had struggled to escape the siege of the stone demon. They could only focus on the powerful demon attack, and the rest, the natural divine power in the shelter, would take care of themselves. In fact, when the weak stone devil came into contact with the green light released by the giant tree, he was immediately deciphered the operation in his body, and became real stones, standing in the same place like stone statues. Perhaps only monsters like rock giants and large flying stone demons can bear the influence of this divine power and impact on the side of the divine tree. But this kind of powerful monster, now all blocked by Joshua, the soldier fulfilled his promise, he did not let any threat of chaos near the body of the ancient tree, with a roar, a giant Titan slowly knelt down, and then fell to the ground, turned into a mass of minerals and rocks. Corpses like this spread all over the land, and the fields turned into quarries full of broken rocks in an instant, full of the cold smell of destruction. The overwhelming army of puppets came, but stopped because of a man. This process is too hard for the blessed soldiers. The physical strength consumed by fighting with these huge objects is far beyond everyone''s imagination. For the first time, the tired and panting soldier stands on the Titan''s body, ready to rest for a while, and then attacks again to hunt, but a soft force stops him. "That''s enough" A voice whispered in his ear, "that''s enough." I''m awake. The last stone peel falls off, the most tiny root is activated, and the existence from ancient times has been completely awakened. With this words, a soft green light, like the rising sun, comes from behind him like the tide, and spreads in all directions with a soft but irresistible momentum.The world seems to have been purified, and all the haze has been swept away. Under this light, the earth, which has become chaotic due to the battle of people, is suddenly reborn. Countless seeds buried deep in the ground germinate, and countless weeds, shrubs and even trees begin to grow rapidly under the birth of the divine power of nature. Countless plants climb up and quickly form small forests and grasslands. And the voice of the father of nature appeared with the recovery of all things. "I am the patron of the elves and the ruler of the forest! I am the guardian of life and the maintainer of order The sound reverberated between the sky and the earth. It was weak at the beginning, but it was like thunder in the end, making the sky vibrate and rumble. "I am the father of nature, the soul of the forest, the incarnation of all kings!" With this announcement, the green light column from all over the world seems to activate the switch of something. Suddenly, a green network appears above the sky. The network overlaps and covers the whole world. "This is the seat of my God, a place that promises the prosperity of the elves." The array of Apocalypse seems to be stimulated, and ten light wheels immediately respond to the brilliance. It turns back and forth and blooms silver brilliance, which contains the despair of destruction, destruction and the end of the world. It seems that the next moment, it will use the sky fire attack that can erase and destroy everything again. But it didn''t affect the giant tree above the earth. Originally, there were still some stiff giant trees, but at this time, as if they were really alive, they shook their branches and leaves with the wind, accompanied by the sound of the tide of leaves like the tide of the sea. They took off all the stone skins and regained their old existence. They said slowly in a serious and dignified voice: "This is my world." You are not allowed to destroy Chapter 311 In the face of the announcement of the father of nature, the evil god of natural disaster quickly made his own response. Behind the misty fog, you can see ten huge light wheels running rhythmically, as if ten eyes are staring at the world indifferently. In the light of the apocalypse, purple lightning crisscross the sky, magic like tide surges in the sky, and the surface of irgana world begins to vibrate. With countless pieces of the world falling off the space axis, a crack appears in the middle of the sky. Behind this crack is an unknown world that seems to exist since ancient times and will exist forever. There is no light, no life, only the rapid roaring wind and filthy magic energy, because the light of the Apocalypse can vaguely see the dry earth covered in the darkness, on which there are countless black dust, The hills formed. Among the numerous hills, a huge mountain like object sits in the dark center of the chaos. It is like a rotating, lightless galaxy, a twisted and chaotic vortex. In the vortex, there are ten abyssal dark holes. These holes imitate Buddha''s eyes and quietly gaze at the world of irgana at the other end of the crack. Twisted, dark, weird, indescribable. This existence can not be described in human words, because it does not even have a specific shape. This giant object, which is rotating and transforming all the time, is like a mass of ink in water, spreading maliciously towards the outside world. However, no matter how much chaotic power it spreads towards the outside world, the concentration of its center remains unchanged, and it will always be so twisted like a nightmare. But all of a sudden, this being makes a sound. "Woo." This voice is very strange, as if hundreds of millions of people are screaming and wailing at the same time, which contains endless pain, despair and resentment. With this voice, the dark world at the other end of the crack suddenly appears a terrible change, the dirty magic whirls, turns into a wild tornado, and the earth trembles violently, It''s like the whole world is shaking in pain. Hearing this voice, even the most courageous people will be lost in an instant. On one side, the elves, who had long been hiding away, were all lying on the deck of the floating boat, unable to move. The braver people could still close their eyes, shake up and drag their companions into the room, but the timid ones almost fainted. In front of the twisted chaos, no mortal could maintain their mind. In the face of the crazy nightmare behind the crack, the paladin subconsciously raised his huge shield and stepped back, which was a good performance. The half dragon subconsciously turned around to find a place to escape, but then it reflected that it could not escape, so it looked up to the sky and roared. While Joshua was standing in the air, the soldier''s face solemnly grasped the sword and gun in his hand, looked up at the dark crack, he did not retreat, nor did he have the slightest fear, but reflected everything in his eyes and deeply remembered. He knew what it was. The green pearl trembled in his chest like crazy, and his instinct also told him the other party''s true identity. It is the master of chaos, the end of the world, the enemy of all order, wisdom and life, the monster that extinguishes the first flame. Evil god, natural disaster. What a voice of despair! This is the last cry of a world, a civilization. 1.6 billion souls gather together, mixed with the wreckage of the perished world, and become such a monster. "Well, mighty soldiers." But there was a strong voice over the wild wailing. In the giant tree, the will of the father of nature, wrapped in the sacred and grand prestige, said to all present: "I have almost completely awakened." With the end of this sentence, a green pillar of light from all over the world appears again. It takes the crown of the giant tree as the origin, goes straight into the sky, and starts the network that seems to spread all over the world. Infinite divine power, like waves, spreads in all directions and comes into contact with the wavy stone demons, whether they are air fortresses or Titans, All in an instant stopped running, return to the ordinary steel and rock, only the crack in the sky completely unaffected, still releasing the power of frenzy and chaos. This action seems to have consumed a lot of physical strength of the father of nature. However, although his voice has become a little slow, it is still fluent: "as you can see, this is the prototype of the evil god - a broken world, and the resentment of all living beings in it." Is this the evil god? Although there was a premonition in his heart, the paladin could not help feeling a burst of emotion. Because the surrounding stone demons were swept away by the wave of divine power, he looked at the sky when he stopped. Loranda can see that at the other end of the crack, the terrible being is slowly creeping. It seems to be approaching the crack little by little, ready to extend its body to the world.At the moment of seeing this scene, the extreme sense of danger stimulates his nerves. Without guessing, loranda knows that if he really makes the other party succeed, then everything will be irreparable. The world will be completely invaded and corroded by chaos, just like the world behind the plague. He can use his power and insight, but he doesn''t know how to stop the other party, Suddenly the paladin''s mood was so tense that he hated his weakness deeply. Even with the blessing of the gods, their own strength is so insignificant. "Don''t be nervous, users of the light." Unlike the remorseful loranda, the voice of the father of nature is very calm. Instead, he even has a smile in his voice. This great will gently says to Joshua, loranda and Hei: "next, my fight. It''s none of your business, so..." After that, I didn''t wait for people to respond, In front of the giant tree, a green light moves in the mid air, which distorts the space-time and opens a dark blue door, which can be seen leading to a familiar mountain area. No need to think, even the paladin can recognize that it is the scenery in the great AEAS mountains. After opening a new portal with ease, the father of nature said: "it''s over. Thank you for helping me and supporting me until I recover. Let me wake up perfectly without paying any price." "Now, you can go back." It seems that the news is too shocking. No matter loranda, Hei or Joshua spoke. They looked at the father of nature in doubt or shock, and no one took the lead to respond. To this, the giant tree did not respond. His voice was very calm, as if it was not worth mentioning: "in those days, I transferred an elf city from the whole continent of mirov to this world. Now, I just open a new portal, which is nothing to the gods." "After you leave, I will send back to my hometown a group of healthy elves who have never been eroded by chaos. Then, I will completely block this passage, sever the connection between the two worlds, and never let the evil gods have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Don''t worry, soldiers. That''s all I can guarantee. " There is no doubt that the warrior is the first to respond to the words of the father of nature. Different from loranda, who was thinking, and also different from Hei, who didn''t understand what was going on at all, Joshua frowned and said, "father of nature, you can go back, too. Now that your strength is back to its peak, you can go back." Unlike other people who don''t understand the power of gods, the soldiers can clearly understand the strength of this seemingly gentle giant tree in front of them from the moment when the whole world''s stone devil movement was forbidden. That is even in today''s all gods, also can be regarded as the great power of terror! It''s a great power that shouldn''t even exist in a material world! Let alone open a portal leading to the north, the father of nature can open a time-space fault leading to the mcrolfe continent as it did thousands of years ago, and easily return to his hometown. Even if he takes all the remaining elves with him, it''s just a matter of time. Of course, this is not possible. If chaos is a plague, then the whole irgana world is a wreck that is infected with the plague and is about to capsize. Even to ensure the purity of the fire, the father of nature can''t let the elves return to the continent of mirov at will. The process of identification takes time, so let Joshua and others go first. The giant tree also responded to the soldier''s doubts. "The inheritor of sages." In the voice of the father of nature, with a trace of regret and a trace of relief, it said in a low voice, "I once ran away." "But this time, there will be no escape." The giant tree vibrates slowly, and countless green light particles fall from the back of the leaves. These light particles float to the soil, and immediately give birth to lush forests and shrubs. The father of nature watches all this, and he says with a smile: "I am the God of the elves, and I should live and die with them." The voice was firm, and there was no room for turning. Joshua seemed to want to speak, but he was interrupted by the giant tree. On the giant tree, an old and wise face appeared. The father of nature looked down at the world, his eyes full of pity, and said gently, "it''s me who brought them to the world. It''s me who chose to transform the world. It''s me who chose to sleep, so that the elves can develop freely." "All the reasons are because of me, and it is because of my drastic transformation of the world that leads to natural disasters and evil spirits. Therefore, I should fight against it.""It''s the duty of the gods." The father of nature in his former life must have been in a hurry to wake up and face the evil god, but now he has been sleeping for thousands of years and is in full swing to deal with the enemy of chaos. As a result, green pillars of light run through the sky and the earth, forming green networks that cover most of the irgana world. The remaining elves look at the green lines and don''t know what it means. However, the dust and fog of natural disasters that originally pervaded the whole world are absorbed by the green lines, as if the sewage had been wiped off by paper, The dark clouds suddenly dispersed and the sun returned to the world. More than a thousand years ago, at the end of the glorious era, because the land of the elves was sinking, the father of nature took all the elves in an elven city to escape from the land of mirov and came to the world of irgana. At first, the air in this world was very cloudy, which was not suitable for the survival of elves. The violent magic elements even limited the ability of elves to cast magic. In order to change this situation, the father of nature decided to transform the whole world. He put his roots into the earth and planted them at the end of the earth. He absorbed all the magic elements of the world as energy to transform the world. For this reason, the father of nature created a network to transmit these energy and purify all uncleanness. It''s a huge project. Even the gods can''t do it. Even the father of nature, the ancient god, fell into a deep sleep. But even so, the network still exists and even operates. But now, the father of nature, who has completely activated it, is not proud of the miraculous purification scene. Instead, he shakes his head and laughs with self mockery: "my means of transforming the world are too radical, even infuriating the will of the world." "The reason why the will of the world also looks on coldly in the face of the invasion of evil gods is that I am also an evil invader, an evil god in a certain sense to the world." Even so, I can''t hear the slightest regret from the voice of the father of nature. Because it''s all for the spirits who respect him as God, he has no complaints about making choices, taking responsibility or carrying guilt. In this regard, Joshua and others were silent. They hesitated to look at the space-time channel in front of them, and then turned to look at the chaotic cracks in the sky, as if they could not make a choice. At this time, the soldiers suddenly spoke. "What you said is right. Neither God nor man should regret his choice, nor should he take his responsibility." He ignored the chaos that was gradually spreading in the cracks of chaos. His red eyes did not deviate from the portal, but looked directly at the giant tree. Joshua said frankly and sincerely to the father of nature: "but, father of nature, human life has no purpose, but human existence is different. Everyone has their own wishes and lives, Their respective pursuits - but neither man, nor God, nor any being, should go in the direction of failure from the very beginning. " The more his voice went to the back, the lower his voice was. Joshua said to the God in front of him seriously, "you want us to go back, but you think we will die in this battle, so you want us to leave ahead of time in order not to involve us." The father of nature is silent. Then he said slowly, "that''s an old evil god." The father of nature was not excited or angry because of Joshua''s words. His voice was extremely calm, even calm and full of time precipitation: "the evil god of natural disasters had existed in this world long before the emergence of civilization in the continent of mirov." "Its power is unfathomable, even if we see it, it is only a part of its power. The real evil god of natural disasters is a chaotic vortex floating in the multiverse, not just a distorted chaos in a world in front of your eyes..." "But you can''t give up." Joshua interrupted: "since you decide to fight, naturally you will win." "War, victory." This is my life Chapter 312 "... Joshua, you?" Listening to the soldier''s words, loranda, who had been silent on one side, suddenly felt something wrong. He looked up at Joshua with a calm face, and his blue eyes were full of shock. Hanging above the heads of all living beings, in the cracks of time and space in the middle of the sky, there are huge and twisted evils watching them from the other end of the void. Paladins can feel that it is the ultimate evil far better than tsunami, earthquake and any natural disaster. It is a monster wandering in the multi universe, which can devour the world. The reason why the father of nature wants to wake up completely is to deal with this enemy in full swing. Otherwise, only these stone demons on the earth are not worth mentioning to a true God. However, in the face of that evil, even the father of nature has no chance of winning. He is preparing to fight with the awareness that he will fall into eternal sleep. This is a battlefield that no one can intervene in and belongs to the gods. But listen to Joshua''s words, he actually plans to stay here, to face an evil god?! "Are you crazy?" There was no other words to describe this behavior. For the first time, loranda felt the lack of words. He could only express his emotion with this question mixed with doubt and shock. "Loranda, this is facing an evil god." To his friend''s question, Joshua replied with a calm smile. His face was covered by the helmet of fighting spirit, and his expression could not be seen. There were only two red lights in his eyes. The soldier''s voice was very calm, contrary to the crazy words in his mouth: "only sages and gods have ever faced the strongest chaos." "No soldier can refuse this opportunity to fight against evil spirits, especially me. If I give up here, I will definitely drown in regret in the future." "No, in the face of an invincible enemy, anyone who has a choice will choose to retreat temporarily and come back when he can defeat the other side." As if infected by Joshua''s attitude, loranda took a deep breath, and then found that he was able to calmly describe his own ideas. He looked at the soldier with dragon hunting sword and gun and black and red fighting spirit, and said seriously: "Joshua, you are the most talented and potential human I have ever seen." "You can be the youngest legend in the world!" "Even that''s not your end, Joshua. You may be able to transcend the boundaries between man and God, sublimate your soul to the sky, and juxtapose with your majesty." With words that the true faithful would never say, the paladin thought of Joshua''s fighting posture before, then shook his head in a confident tone and said, "you are like this, If you leave your life here, it''s a waste that God will sigh "... ha ha, I didn''t expect you to think so highly of me. But my choice will not change. " With a smile, Joshua didn''t have any other special reaction. He just continued to calm down and said: "if the situation is really irreversible, I will leave without hesitation, but loranda, as I said before, this is not a situation that must be defeated." He turned his head and looked aside at the father of nature, who silently supported the purification network. He said clearly and firmly: "it is because of the possibility of victory that I will stay here." "The strength of the enemy now will only embellish future victories. I firmly believe that." Loranda''s chest heaved a few times. He opened his mouth to speak, but finally lowered his head and had nothing to say. But I don''t know why, seeing Joshua''s self-confident attitude, Paladin unconsciously surged up a trace of courage and hope from his heart. ¡ª¡ªMaybe he really has a way to win, to defeat this evil god? This thought flashed by, but gradually became something more heroic. Loranda''s originally tight lips gradually turned up, and finally turned into a fearless smile. The paladin looked up at the soldier again, and had a burst of insight in his heart. He felt that he might have understood the man''s idea in front of him. ¡ª¡ªEven if it''s death, what''s to be afraid of? It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. Only standing still is the biggest mistake. And Joshua looked back at the half dragon, and the spirit of Ying and Lin who was separated from the Dragon hunting sword and gun and suspended in front of him. The silver haired girl looks at Joshua in bewilderment, while the black haired boy is frowning and silent. Even the black girl, who usually has a simple mind, is now seriously watching her master. "If you don''t want to stay, go, and I''ll break the contract." Joshua''s voice was much more gentle than before. The red light in the eyes of the helmet was no longer frightening. The soldier stretched out his hands, and the tattoo on the back of his hands was shining. He gently said to his subordinates or family members, "this is my madness. You don''t have to force yourself to accompany him."He wanted to say something else, but a burning sensation came from the back of his hand, which was that the magic machines were resisting him in the most fierce way. The half dragon also pasted up and looked at Joshua with a huge longan. In his golden vertical pupil, he had an indescribable emotion. At the same time, a voice that a soldier had never heard reverberated in his spiritual sea. Although it was strange, it made him feel very familiar and kind. Joshua, for the first time, heard the voice of his horse. ¡ª¡ªBefore I met you, I was just an ordinary horse. The voice, in a soft voice, speaks slowly. ¡ª¡ªA horse may die in the hands of orcs in the war, or be crippled and lame in the battle. As a pack horse, he is an ordinary war horse. Joshua van Radcliffe, my master. You have given me wisdom, strength, dignity and hope. Everything I have, including life, is yours, and I will be with you until death comes. The half dragon lowered his head to the soldier, as if he were inviting him to move forward with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the half dragon''s low head, Joshua had no time to say anything, and immediately felt that the burning pain on the back of his hand was gradually reducing, and a voice that was trembling but gradually calming appeared in his ear. "Master, you have gone too far." Ying''s soul is floating in the air. The girl''s confused eyes are clear again without any hesitation. She smiles and looks at Joshua softly: "we are magic weapons, your weapons." "Is there a weapon that will break out of the master''s hand for fear of breaking?" On one side, Lin, who was also separated from the previous shock, also laughed, shook his head and said calmly: "we are made of your bones. Even if it is the eternal abyss of hell, we will go with you. ¡ª¡ªMaster, we will go wherever you go. We live where you live. Your wish is our hope, your goal is our expectation. Where you die, we die there, and we are buried there, unless death can separate us. Their words are so natural, even without any hesitation. They have gone through countless battles together. Their trust has been sublimated and turned into a connection that can''t be broken no matter what. "... good boys, my best weapons." Silent for a long time, after the black and ferocious helmet, there came a voice of joy or regret: "I knew it would be like this, you will fight with me, but..." But it was too dangerous. Although there was hope of victory, Joshua also knew how terrible it was to face the evil god, It''s the embodiment of the deepest fear in the multiverse, the archetype of all destruction. It is because they firmly believe that they will go to the battlefield with themselves that soldiers hope that they can leave here and live in the safe world at the other end of time and space. Only one person needs to bear the danger. But it seems that Ying, Lin and Hei are not going to make everything as he wishes. The eyes hidden behind the helmet swept the teenagers and girls, and the half dragon''s face. In each other''s eyes, there was unconditional trust in his master. Because of this, Joshua felt an emotion that he had never felt before. Before, he had always been fighting alone, whether it was victory or death, it was a matter of one person, but now, his life also carries the life and trust of others. Carrying this weight to fight... It''s not bad. "You are all crazy..." Looking at the interaction of these people, loranda could not help shaking his head and sighing. But in the end, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid I''m crazy if I want to stay." "That''s just because you''re starting to believe that we have a chance to win." Responding to the paladin''s self mockery with a smile, Joshua grasped the Dragon hunting sword and gun in one hand, stretched out his hand to his chest, and grasped the burning treasure. [Fire Lv2: torch] 1 Chapter 313 Black wind, whistling across the world. This is not an ordinary air flow caused by air pressure, but a dark wind blowing from the other end of the rift of time and space, full of destruction, destruction and chaos. Under the wind of the black storm, no matter the ruins of the city, the remains of the stone devil, or the mountains, hills and forests, no matter what things are, they are transformed into decaying ashes under the power full of malice, blown away bit by bit, and become the dust fog that pervades the whole world. It covers the sun, spreads the cold and darkness, cuts off the water and freezes the sea. The power of the evil god of natural calamity is so powerful that just its approach will bring all disasters of destruction. The father of nature should have encouraged his own power to purify the endless storm with the network of divine power, otherwise, without the arrival of evil gods, there will be no living creature in the whole world, and everything will become the same as the dark world at the other end of time and space, and all things will be decayed. But he was silent and looked at Joshua in shock, as if he saw something unexpected. To be exact, he is looking at the hand of the warrior. Ignoring the shock of the gods, Joshua raised his left hand clenched with the green pearl over his head, raised his red eyes and watched his fist tightly. The soldier''s body is as big as steel, covered by the black and red armor of fighting spirit, and his left fist is no exception. The black and red fighting spirit releases enough heat to melt steel, and flows a dark but dangerous luster on the fist. But now, the black and red light is gradually replaced by another color. It is like the sky, like the sea, holy incomparable, as if to purify all the light. The light of the green pearl. The holy glow leaked from Joshua''s fingers and spread little by little. Neither the dark storm nor the green power of the father of nature could stop it, but let it spread wantonly. At this time, the father of nature''s shocked will began to shake, the God''s grand will, like a turbulent tide, spread in all directions to the end of the world. "It''s you! My friend, it''s your strength - but how, how can you do that? " Even in the face of the coming of evil spirits, the father of nature, who is still calm even in the face of the coming eternal sleep, immediately asks after seeing the light. The branches of the giant tree shake violently, and countless green leaves fall. His voice is full of doubt and surprise: "this is fire!" When Joshua appeared in front of his eyes, the father of nature saw that the other party had a huge power of order, just like the thirteen saints under the throne of sages in the glorious era. Because of his age and strength, he took the soldiers as the successors of saints of this generation, so he called them the successors of sages. But now, the real power of Tianqing Baozhu appears, which makes him feel a great surprise. This is not the power of saints, but the fundamental power of sages! Even this kind of power is separated, so the sages now Joshua gave a silent smile to loranda and the father of nature who were watching him. He turned his head. His expression immediately became very serious. The soldier watched that he had been illuminated by the blue light and could see the left fist in the flesh and blood. Then he closed his eyes, Suddenly increased the grip strength. "Click!" The crisp sound of fragmentation came from Joshua''s fist, and the father of nature''s surging will watched the scene. What did he do? Just when the God was in doubt, the blue light that had spread to the distance was all recovered in this instant and gathered in Joshua''s left fist. In a violent flash, the holy and incomparable power seemed to be absorbed by the soldier''s body and disappeared into his body. Suddenly, the lines of light began with his left fist, It spread to the whole body of the soldier and finally gathered on his forehead, forming a coronal mark. There are twelve sharp thorns like spiral on the crown, on which there is a symbol of flame. A gem is inlaid in the center of the crown, holy and clean. The surging power was just like what he had done in carlis world. The armor of fighting spirit that enveloped Joshua''s whole body split into cracks like broken porcelain. In those cracks, there were ashes and sparks with the uncertain red light, flying with the wind. "- crown of the spiral, even this power has been separated!" Just at a glance, the father of nature recognized the source of this power. The branches of the giant tree trembled, bringing up the high wind, and countless green light spots fell, indicating his complex mood: "this is, this is...""This is the power of the king of burning souls." Joshua opened his eyes. In his red eyes, there was only a burning fire: "the father of nature, the sage has already left. Before he left the land of mirov, he left four inheritances." "In my hand, I hold the green pearl." The point of the Dragon hunting sword gun hung down and crossed a path. The ashes mixed with sparks dropped from the blade, sending out the light of fire. The voice of the soldier was very calm, without any emotion: "its ability, maybe you know better than me." The father of nature didn''t reply, even though he had a guess in his heart, even though the answer to the guess was that he was so shocked and disturbed, but the God didn''t reply, just looked at Joshua''s figure in silence. And Joshua looked up at the cracks in space and time in the sky. Under his skin, there was a red light, and his heart was beating violently. But what flowed in his blood vessels was no longer blood, but surging liquid flame. The stone demons have no soul, but they have the smell of chaos. Now the green pearl is burning these forces full of malice, maintaining the form of the king of burning soul. And in this form, the whole world has changed for him. Everything faded away, whether it was mountains or clouds, forests or cities. In Joshua''s eyes, all the material forms gradually faded and disappeared, leaving only existence. The initial fire burns chaos and brings the light of fire to the dead and dark void. This light penetrates everything, distinguishes existence and nothingness, and makes the world manifest. Everything lives by the power of fire and dies by the light of fire. The multiverse is endless, and there are many things, but in the final analysis, they are all the power of existence. However, in the world of existence, there is another dark and dead breath. That''s the power of evil spirits. The emptiness and chaos are burned by fire and generate the power of existence, but some of them are still illuminated by the light, obtain the material form and turn into the original evil gods. Although they are also a kind of existence, their essence is the destruction incarnation of returning everything to extinction. Although the evil gods of natural disasters are not the original evil gods who have returned to pure nothingness, their essence has not changed. They still represent nothingness, death and unpredictable chaos. "Lend me your strength, father of nature." Looking at the dark galaxy at the other end of the rift, the twisted void evil god, Joshua opened his mouth, with a trace of excitement in his calm voice: "as you can see, this is the power of the king of burning souls. Originally, my realm was far from its standard, but another world will named carlis helped me get it." ¡ª¡ªThe king of burning soul is the guardian of the world. If you want to give full play to the ability of this form, the power of the warrior is not enough, even if you kill so many chaotic demons. This has been proved in the world of carlis. But if there was a God to help, it would be totally different. "You said trees are not good at fighting." Facing the silent father of nature, who seemed to be still thinking, Joshua was covered behind his helmet. There was a smile in his dull voice: "but I''m good at it." "By my soul and by the blade of my gun, I Joshua will never insult your power!" "... interesting." The tree was silent for a moment, then gave out a deep laugh: "I didn''t expect that." The deep laughter gradually expanded, and finally became the laughter echoing in the world. The father of nature laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, after I fled from my hometown and the battlefield, I could fight with the power of order, the king of burning souls!" He looked at Joshua with emotion. Through the soldiers, he seemed to see the white figure standing in the void thousands of years ago, facing countless chaos. ¡ª¡ªIs that so? ¡ª¡ªMy friend, even if you have left the world, you are also concerned about saving. Even me, this despicable escapee, is no exception? ¡ª¡ªIn that case, I will believe it! Believe in your heritage, believe in this human. "Then, Joshua." For the first time, with such a formal and cautious attitude, he said the name of the warrior. The branch of the father of nature began to shake. His will was like the surging tide, showing his true attitude as a God.The terrible pressure covers the whole world. The mountain peak close to the father of nature is melted by the powerful divine power in an instant, but it is reshaped by the power of this order. The green thunder crisscrosses in the sky, and then converges into a dazzling group of light on the top of Joshua''s head. In this group of light, there are all things created, countless wild animals galloping in the grassland, saplings grow into trees, and then multiply into forests, in which thousands of races inhabit and die, completing one cycle after another. This is the essence of divine power, the power of existence. All things are born and destroyed because of it, just as everything in the world is endless and circular. "Take my power." The leaves withered and the branches petrified again. After the exhausted father of nature finished his words, the light ball fell down and enveloped the soldiers. The almost infinite power poured into Joshua''s body and madly promoted his essence. Little by little, the divine power smashed and reshaped the warrior''s body, which was far more painful than any human imagination. Even Joshua clenched his teeth, and his forehead should have been in a cold sweat, but this kind of thing had already turned into nothingness under the boiling divine power, and his heart stirred violently, making the sound of a giant hammer, The surging power pulsating in the blood vessels made the soldier open his mouth and give out a silent roar. On his forehead, the imprint of the crown became more and more bright until it covered the brilliance of the divine power. Under the astonished gaze of loranda, the divine power that originally surrounded Joshua''s body fluctuated like a tide, making the space wrinkled and distorted. However, as a strong blue light flashed by, a powerful power came out of resonance, and spread far away, even out of the world, with the speed of thinking. This power even resonates with the power of light within the paladin. And in the continent of mirov. ¡ª¡ªIn the imperial capital, the residence of the CAOS family, if the golden swordsman who is practicing hard in the quiet room feels something, he looks down at the twinkling double blades of order in his waist, and immediately a figure of a black haired warrior appears in his heart. Did he do anything big? Thinking of this, the swordsman could not help sighing, but it was useless to think more. Then he slowly calmed down and fell into meditation on his own strength again. ¡ª¡ªFar south, on the top of the holy mountain in the distant sea, the white haired Pope prays in front of the Seven Sacred emblems in the deepest part of the great temple. Suddenly, he opens his eyes and looks to his side. His sharp eyes seem to pierce the barriers of the world and see the other end of the void. "... an ancient god, awakened?" And in the world of irgana. The brilliance of the divine power gradually dissipated, replaced by the dark as ink, crimson as blood waves. A human form, standing in the void, condenses the power to the extreme, is compressed into essence, turns into ferocious armor like steel, and covers itself. Joshua''s whole body was full of burning fighting air - or the divine power was fluctuating, his eyes behind his helmet were shining scarlet, and countless ashes and sparks surrounded him as if he had lost weight. Although no expression can be seen, no matter who sees the soldier''s figure, he will think that he is smiling. The power of the gods, infused into the green pearl of heaven, endlessly strengthened the power of the king of burning souls. As a result, Joshua''s soul burned and expanded unlimited, and finally transcended a certain limit and came into contact with some kind of original will deeply rooted in all things in the universe. In the whole universe, there is an endless world. Every second, a new world is born in the light of the initial fire, and the old world is engulfed by evil spirits or chaos. In the endless world, all kinds of great or ordinary events are happening every second. These events are different because of the world, race and civilization, just like a magnificent but different great poem, telling the story of all things. But there is one thing that any civilization, any world, any race or any life will do, and this is the core of everything. That''s the fight. There is no beginning or end. As long as life is born, it must be done. It is not only a narrow sense of attacking and killing each other, but also a broader meaning - people fight with themselves, every day is better than yesterday, fight with their rivals, win the heart of their loved ones, even every breath, every movement, It''s all a fight. To be obedient to everything is to fall into an eternal sleep. So, people, go to fight, it is the proof of life, is a symbol of existence! The fierce and unique fluctuation of divine power spreads to the whole world with the will of soldiers. No matter the paladins or the remaining elves, or the supernatural spirits boarding in the weapons, they all feel a fiery fluctuation.Because of this fluctuation, in the boundless heaven outside the world and in the residence of the gods, a great being also looks to the void. The God of power and justice is looking at the direction of the world of irgana. He seems to recall the scene of the long past. This memory makes this human God who does not know when to become a God or when to rise silent. He has been silent in the void for a long time, and then whispers, with a very thoughtful voice, he says a word bit by bit. "Swear by the fire of the beginning, give judgment to all chaos" Holding up the Dragon hunting sword, Joshua pointed his spear at the sky. He was about to come to the dark chaos of the world. He laughed and said, "make a covenant with the steel of origin, and punish all the evil iron!" Above the sky, the evil god of natural disasters has gradually crossed the cracks of time and space. At the edge of the rift of time and space, space gradually disintegrates because of the chaotic distortion. The fragments of the world fall from the sky like scattered glass fragments, while the huge body of the evil god, like the distorted dark Milky way, gradually turns into a huge meteorite under the action of some force. It was the ultimate natural disaster that destroyed everything and destroyed countless worlds. Ten disaster stars! The soldier raised his head and looked at the fire that came down from the sky. "Natural disaster, can''t stop me..." "Neither can evil spirits!" Chapter 314 With the evil spirit''s body completely crossing the cracks of time and space, the outer layer of the world makes a clear sound like broken glass, the broken space debris falls like snowflakes, and a dazzling fire lights up at the end of the sky, just like the sunrise. The sky is ignited, and the blazing fire is raging in the sky. A huge and unimaginable ball of lava appears in the original location of the rift in time and space. Falling from the sky, it makes the whole world tremble slightly, as if the embodiment of fear. This is the essence of the evil god, the strongest disaster. [big star falling from the sky]. It is as if the sun is falling, the ball of lava ignites the night, separates the clouds, and makes the air along the way boiling and twisted. It is clear that the meteorite is still more than ten kilometers away from the earth, but the strong sense of oppression that fills the whole world is enough to suffocate people. As a natural disaster that destroyed the original world of the apocalypse, this meteorite not only destroyed the world on the verge of destruction due to the magic war, but also completely killed the hope of 1.6 billion lives for the future. Despair and anger are mixed with the remains of all things, and become the prototype of the evil god of natural disasters. After trying all other disasters, this meteorite is its last and final mace. A blow to destroy the world. Looking up at this scene, although loranda''s face did not change, he was shocked to death. In an instant, he saw that the target of the meteorite was here, where the father of nature was. No matter how stupid people were, he could see that the huge meteorite, which was as big as a mountain and more than ten kilometers in diameter, was falling down, It will be enough to easily erase the whole mountain range of origin and bring a crater with a diameter of more than 200 kilometers. Half of the continent will shift or sink. The boiling tsunami will sweep most of the world and thoroughly clean up all life. It was irresistible and unavoidable. The paladin could not tell exactly how he felt. He felt that the palm of his hand holding the huge shield was sweating. The cold and greasy sweat moistened the handle, which almost made him unable to hold the shield. Meanwhile, the dark longan beside him was full of inconceivable things. This was his whole life, Even the inheritance of Lian Heilong has never seen a shocking scene in my memory. But neither half dragon nor loranda regretted their decision to stay. In the face of such a grand scene, they even had a little spare power to bring a smile to their lips. Turning their heads, they looked at the soldiers standing in the air on the other side. "It''s all up to you, Joshua." And the soldier wrapped by the red magic power calmly looks at the falling star, who wants to destroy the world, but there is nothing in his eyes except the falling red lotus. Meteorite. Fragments of stars. The huge rock block, which is bigger than the mountain range, is wrapped with fire and collides with the world of irgana with the smell of destruction. The thick atmosphere is easily separated, revealing the cosmic starry sky behind. This momentum is so magnificent, as if the whole sky completely collapsed. Under his gaze, the gravity between heaven and earth began to change, because objects with huge mass were rapidly approaching the earth, the whole world began to give out a crumbling hum, countless gravel seemed to be sucked up by magnets, suspended in the air, and the air began to roll disorderly, forming a strange vacuum fault. There is no doubt that the end is coming. While Joshua held up his long gun, the blade of which was like a thread, and divided the world in front of him into two parts. The black red, burning power was like a layer of burning spiral aperture, which surrounded the arms and the body of the soldier. The solid and incomparable power made the surrounding air fluctuate violently, and even formed a wave like the tide. "It''s not my strength." The coronal mark on his forehead flickered, said Joshua softly, and it was true. Today, he is like a God, but it is a borrowed power after all. The divine power flowing in his veins comes from the father of nature. What gives him the power of the king of burning souls is the inheritance of the sages of the last era and the gift of the wills of carlis. Apart from these, he can''t face the natural disaster and fight against the evil god. It is the gift and help given by all the people from the long past to the present that makes the soldiers in this world. Of course, it''s not without cost. The human body can''t carry the power of God. Even if it awakens the extreme intention of power and gets the potential of infinite progress, Joshua is too far away from that step. Just holding this power for a moment, he will fall into the situation of rapid self destruction. The body is being gradually destroyed by the huge energy, and even the soul is being burned by the divine power. Whether it''s breathing or moving the arm, the piercing pain makes people seem to die immediately. ¡ª¡ªBut who cares? I just need to fight. It doesn''t matter whether other people''s power or their own destruction. At least now, he has the ability to face evil spirits and even fight against them!Gradually, a huge shadow appeared behind Joshua. This is a fuzzy human figure with black iron as the armor and white bone as the crown. He holds a dragon gun, a sword and a long knife on his waist. His naked body is covered with battle scars and blood scabs, and his armor is full of cobweb like cracks. In the cracks, the burning light awn can be seen inside. His existence is fighting, his meaning is conflict, which is the master of fury and the embodiment of destruction. This is, if the person is a deity, the attitude he presents. The face of the God of war. Under the blessing of divine power, Joshua''s eyes were shining red. On the surface of this irregular oval giant rock with mixed rocks and iron, there are many obscure twisted zones, which are the fragile parts formed before chaos can be transformed. Sure enough, the evil god of natural disasters here is just a fragment of its power. There is still a chance! If a powerful force runs through the key points, that is, those twisted and fragile parts, then the whole meteorite will disintegrate. In this way, even if the fragments of stars fall to the earth, they will not cause harm to the world. Therefore, he simply shot out in the air, and the huge figure behind him also made the same action. On the earth, the fire light produced by the meteorite fall suddenly dissipates, and the energy of destruction is rapidly converging. Layers of black and red halos appear and contract, forming a dim but full of prestige light ball. It is like a burning black sun. Just being, it makes the surrounding earth burn and the mountains melt. Then, the sun rose straight up, like a star rising against the current, turning into a black pillar of light, straight under the meteorite! There is no doubt that the evil god of natural disasters has noticed this. If it is a normal creature, it will certainly release infinite shields and stand for defense. But it is not. It is the embodiment of natural disasters, and natural disasters will never make defensive means against any existing counterattack. Just as the world coordinated Falun tried its best to prevent the falling star, but in the end, it failed and could only watch it fall in despair. Today, it also falls in such arrogance that it regards the fighters'' counterattack as nothing. So the black beam of light hit its target unimpeded. ¡ª¡ªBoom!!!! In a thousandth of an instant, the rock shell at the bottom of the meteorite will be broken silently and swallowed by the light, and the devastating shock wave and loud sound will burst out immediately. The hot air will turn into a violent hurricane, blowing countless rock fragments to the end of the world. It can be seen that the end of the meteorite hit by the light column has completely lost its material form and turned into a golden red magma and black mud like chaotic material. They are splashed out by the shock wave, forming a lava rain covering more than ten kilometers, and the whole star seems to have stopped falling in an instant, By this light column firmly in the air. "Boom, boom, boom!" The fragments of the meteorite fall to the earth in an arc. With continuous loud noise, small mushroom clouds rise on the earth. However, their bodies, the meteorite that is enough to destroy the world, are still hanging in the air and locked in place by the black light column! "Great Giving away all his strength, the exhausted father of nature couldn''t help admiring that his original plan was to catch the meteorite with his huge crown and seal the power of the evil god of natural disasters here at the cost of falling into eternal sleep. After all, he is a god of nature. His divine power can heal all wounds, purify all uncleanness, and even reshape the ecosystem and turn deserts into forests. However, trees are never good at fighting. Compared with the same existence, his destructive power is too small. But now, the possibility of Joshua''s showing has made him cry out. With the current momentum and with the help of destructive power, maybe he can really defeat the evil god of natural disasters and resolve the disaster! Black pillar of light and meteorite deadlock, chaotic incarnation of the giant rock bit by bit, and the pillar of light also bit by bit to destroy the ablation. But it can be seen that the ablation speed of the light column is faster than the falling speed of the meteorite, because the whole body is covered with twisted chaotic cracks, and the meteorite is more fragile than imagined. As long as it persists for a few minutes, it will break into countless ordinary rocks with little harm. However, just as the crowd was watching all this excitedly, the black light column suddenly swayed, and then suddenly shrunk. The meteorite immediately fell a long distance. It was very close to the earth. Its huge body had covered most of the sky. Only at the other end of the horizon could we see a normal sky. It was like the combination of heaven and earth. People could not help but retreat and curl up. The Buddha wanted to find a place to hide and avoid the devastating blow.But how can this be avoided? If the star falls, the world will be reshaped by it. No matter how dodgy it is, it is useless. Both loranda, black and the father of nature immediately looked at Joshua, their eyes full of doubt and uneasiness. Ying and Lin''s soul also anxiously called the name of the soldier in the spiritual world, but there was no reply. Because the man who maintains the huge light column has no spare power to pay attention to these things. The body, it''s being destroyed. The organs and nerves that perceive external actions have been burned out by the overload of energy, and the body has also been burned by the powerful divine power. The power of the king of burning souls is burning the soldiers'' own souls to maintain this power. The reason why the pillar of light supporting the meteorite becomes smaller is not because Joshua''s will can not support it, but because the part of the body that can bear the strength no longer exists. The burning power has burned all the flesh and blood. Now, holding the Dragon hunting sword and gun, it''s just a group of real fighting spirit and bones. No matter how tough the will of the soldiers is, they can''t exert their full strength with such bodies. Meteorite, step by step close, huge heat flow and strong wind even across the distance of several kilometers swept the earth, countless gravel, soil and dust were completely blown away, burned dry, the remaining water also all evaporated, into a white mist. ¡ª¡ªIs it going to fall short again? Has begun to fuzzy consciousness, came such a unwilling roar. ¡ª¡ªThe world of kallis is like this, and the world of irgana is like this. My strength is too weak. No matter how I get the gift and inheritance from my predecessors, I can''t change this doomed fact? Of course not. A voice that seemed to be uttered by countless people appeared in the ears of the soldiers. A group of pale gold and uncertain light appeared in Joshua''s chest, in which countless figures appeared, as if a group of pure soul light gathered by countless souls. [souls of the fearless] Passive effect: when you hold it, your friend gains aura of courage [after active use, you can quickly get a large number of soul points and increase the user''s upper limit of soul and will. It can also be processed by people who have legendary soul shaping spells in exchange for "indestructible crystal", "incomplete soul King firewood" or "Rune ¡¤ invincible") The voice was so firm that the soldier''s consciousness even regained consciousness for a short time. He heard the will of this group of souls, It''s like an echo from the long past. ¡ª¡ªIf the strength of the living is not enough, then add the dead. ¡ª¡ªSoldier, don''t go alone. Because behind you is the whole world. It''s like adding a handful of firewood to the burning flame. The black light column, which was gradually shrinking, suddenly expanded again, holding the meteorite firmly, and even knocking down a large piece of debris. But it''s not enough. There are too few souls. Although the souls of the fearless bear a part of the pressure for Joshua, is the manipulation of divine power so simple? For a moment and a half at most, the light column would shrink again, until Joshua and they burned to ashes together. But as if hearing the call of the fearless, the father of nature suddenly froze for half a moment. His face was tangled and seemed to be struggling. "No - if so, it''s meaningless!" The tree roared in a low voice and the branches shook, but the other side insisted more than he did. Then, a moment later, with a long sigh, the father of nature seemed to let go of the shackles of something, and looked at Joshua in the air with a complicated look. "It''s their choice... Soldiers, don''t let them down." At the end of the speech, countless colorful lights flew out from the crown of the giant tree, which were fragile souls who could move freely under the blessing of divine power. That is to say, countless spirits died in natural disasters. There are countless figures in the sky, including wise mages, brave soldiers, rude farmers and greedy businessmen. A loving mother, a stern father, a childlike innocence, a thief on the street, a pirate wandering on the sea, and even a fugitive. All kinds of souls, regardless of good or evil, emerge from the crown of the giant tree. They twinkle in the air like stars, and then all converge into a vast stream of light, pouring into Joshua''s body. Countless soul light shining, as if pregnant with infinite power.Gods exist because of faith. And the convergence of the souls of all living beings is enough to reproduce the miracle Chapter 315 All I do is blood and death. Because the battle itself means the defeat of one side. ... but it can''t stop. Whatever it is, it can be used as a reason to fight - to protect the people you like, to protect the world you love and so on. As long as you want to, no matter how noble the reason is, you can find it at will. But that''s just the reason. A friend of mine said that the desire to fight drove me crazy... But it wasn''t. Only fighting can satisfy my desire; Only the blood of the enemy can restrain my anger¡ª¡ª His white arm held the gun tightly, and his power vibrated, making the surrounding light billow. Joshua stood up in the air, maintaining the black light column. At this time, he is a part of the transmission of divine power, whether it is hands, feet, body or brain, any organ has turned into a cold machine, in order to better turn the divine power into a pillar of destruction and adhere to the operation, even if it is about to wear out, but also to withstand the huge meteorite in the sky. The soldier stood still, allowing the river of soul light to flow into his body and infiltrate into his body. It was not that he did not notice this, but that he was unable to respond to it. But as the light of the soul penetrated the whole body, Joshua felt a little warm. It''s a pulse and warmth from the heart. The heart, which had already stopped beating and turned into the core of divine power turnover, vibrated for a moment, which made the soldier tremble all over. He could not control his body which was almost destroyed by divine power, but now he suddenly had a little strength. The heart pulse transmits the miraculous power, which is full of enthusiasm and firmness of life, making the cold machine turn into human body again. This power was originally weak, just like a gurgling River, but soon, the infinite soul light converged and turned into a mighty river. Joshua took a deep breath, and had already been steaming by the divine power into his lungs along the throat, which brought the extremely hot pain, but the pain stimulated his spirit and made the soldier wake up completely. In this instant, he understood the cause of everything. "Really... I see. You don''t want to die so worthless." He murmured softly. Joshua, who had just been pulled back from the border of death, vomited a breath full of bloody heat. Turning his head, the soldiers looked at the surging waves of soul beside him. Their soul light even covered the brilliance of divine power and gathered on his side like stars. Feeling the insistence of the dead, Joshua''s eyes reflected countless elves. Millions of souls inspired him to move on. Feeling this expectation and hope, the corner of the soldier''s mouth gradually took a wild smile. Looking up at the sky, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the rock and look directly at the body of the evil god, Joshua laughed wantonly: "the matter has come to this point, how can I fail you!" Anger, hatred, destruction, all the time. It''s too boring¡ª¡ª Swords forged by iron and armours forged by steel are always uncomfortable to touch the skin. They always touch blood and fire. Now they can''t even recognize the smell of flowers. Therefore, even men born for war occasionally want to fight in a different way and for a different reason! The ancient dragon hunting sword and gun shook slightly, and the black light column with it as the core also vibrated. The huge meteorite immediately pressed down. The terrible pressure accompanied by the strong wind blew away a layer of soil on the surface. Loranda and Hei turned their heads to resist the strong pressure. Even the crown of the father of nature also shook violently, and countless fallen leaves fell from the branches. It''s coming down! Just when their hearts were cold and they felt that everything was irreparable, a pale golden light suddenly appeared in the black light column, which was different from the black magic light full of destructive breath. Although the golden light was weak, it was extremely tough, as if it could resist all hazards. At the core of the pillar of light, Joshua held the spear tightly in both hands, which was made of silver sword and black axe. The gray spear was covered with golden lines, and the blue crown mark on his forehead completely disappeared into the soldier''s body. Fighting - not because of anger, but to carry, not because of destruction, but to protect. So I am willing to take over the power of God and use the inheritance of sages to fight against chaos and evil spirits for the world and all living beings¡ª¡ª At this point, my gun is invincible, everything is broken! Laughing, the man raised his gun, the sky lit up a little gold, and then it bloomed, bright as stars.The extinct meteorite, which was about to be crushed, suddenly stopped its momentum. It was crumbling, and the light column mixed with black gold became extremely solid. Instead, it even pushed it up to the sky, and layers of sacred runes appeared around it in turn. "Crack --" With a sound of crispness, countless cracks began to spread on the surface of the meteorite. Under the impact of more and more powerful beams of light, the huge and incomparable rock blocks began to gradually disintegrate and gradually disintegrate, turning into Mars and chaotic black gas. "Click!" There was another crisp sound. The paladin and the half dragon raised their heads. They gazed at the falling star in shock, and the solid rock layer gave out a series of broken sounds one after another. When the dense cracks penetrated the whole meteorite, time seemed to be at a standstill. Under the impact of endless light, there was a loud sound from heaven and earth, The great star of annihilation hanging over the world of irgana exploded. Countless pieces of stars arc down to the earth. With the sound of dense explosions, countless light spots light up among the mountains. They bring dust clouds and light fires, causing great damage. The devastating shock wave sweeps through half of the world and destroys everything along the way. Compared with the whole fall of the ten disaster stars, this is the best result. At the same time of breaking the meteorite, Joshua spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The shining light golden blood was evaporated by the hot divine power in an instant, and the endless soul light gushed out of his back. It turned into a river of light and returned to the crown of the father of nature. The whole soldier was like a broken kite, With the debris of the meteorite falling to the earth. In mid air, the magic flashed. The Dragon hunting sword and gun first broke down into silver sword and black axe, then turned back into silver haired girl and black haired boy. They caught the soldier''s body, and then carefully landed on the earth. "The body of the master?" Because of her frequent contact, Ying immediately found out that it was not right. Originally, Joshua''s body was extremely heavy. It was a steel like body that had been tempered countless times. The weight and strength would never be forgotten as long as she touched it. But now, the soldier''s body is as light as this, just like the burnt firewood, leaving only the light ashes. But Lin immediately turns over Qiao Xiuya''s body, two people immediately at the same time pour to inhale a cool air¡ª¡ª What a terrible sight it was. The soldier''s body was shining with the blurred light of divine power, and his arms and half chest were completely white bones, without any flesh and blood, through his ribs, You can even see the heart beating slowly behind you. If it wasn''t for the beating heart, they would feel that Joshua was dead. Loranda and Hei, who were not far away, came quickly. The paladin opened his eyes at the moment when he saw the soldier''s body. He had not seen such a terrible injury, but the people who were still alive had never heard of it. Regardless of the tension and inconceivability, he immediately asked Ying and Lin to put Qiao xiuyaping on Hei''s back, and he controlled the holy light, Get ready to treat Joshua. But the holy white healing light flickered, but there was no reaction to Joshua''s wound. A circle of blurred halo isolated the holy light and covered the soldier''s wound. The remaining divine power prevented Joshua''s blood from flowing out, and the vitality passed away. It temporarily maintained the soldier''s exhausted life, but also hindered the treatment of others. "Damn it, why is it useless?" Half kneeling on his black back, loranda''s head was dripping with intense cold sweat. His eyes were full of uneasiness and fear. The holy light in the paladin''s hand was changing its shape back and forth, and the runes were flashing. All kinds of magic and holy light secret techniques were used, but everything went into the mud and into the sea. Until the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "no, I can''t help it at all!" Ying and Lin, who had been watching on one side, had been psychologically prepared in the process of paladin''s constant treatment. At the end of loranda''s words, they immediately turned to look at the giant tree, which is the direction of the father of nature. "... come here." After giving all his divine power, he took back the spirits of the elves again. The exhausted spirit was silent for a while, and then slowly communicated with the spirit. His will contained complex emotions: "get closer, or I can''t observe thoroughly." Hei immediately steps towards the father of nature. His pace is as fast as possible under the condition of stability. Banlong carefully pays attention to the owner on his back, hoping that his actions will not affect his situation. When the black came within a few kilometers of the father of nature, it noticed that there was a huge and irresistible force to lift it up. The half dragon quickly realized that this was the manifestation of the great power of the gods, and let the other side do it.And a great will swept by, the father of nature fell into meditation. "... the entanglement of divine power." After thinking for a while, he said slowly: "before, the souls of all living beings gathered together and produced a miracle that even I could not understand. This miracle changed the nature of divine power and enabled Joshua to smash the meteorite from the evil god. But now, these divine powers are no longer the ones I lent him." This ancient god carefully described his judgment: "the human body can not bear the divine power, even if the extreme intention of the awakening power is to endure for a moment, so his body was burned, leaving only the toughest bones, but these bones now have some divinity because of the divine power entanglement, so the mortal power can not cure the wound above." "Then, your majesty, father of nature --" Lin couldn''t help looking up and looking at the giant tree. His voice was full of supplication: "can you cure your master?" On one side, the others also looked up at the giant tree. And the branches of the father of nature swayed slightly, and he said solemnly and surely, "yes." But without waiting for the crowd to cheer, the giant tree said, "but not now." Suddenly the scene quieted down, as if aware of the atmosphere, the father of nature immediately explained: "look around you." Hearing the speech, the people looked around. The ten disaster stars are smashed by the light column and fall to the earth in countless pieces. It ignites the forest and brings out a series of terrible wounds on the earth. Meanwhile, the smoke and dust full of chaotic atmosphere are also scattered everywhere, killing everything that survived before. The cracks of space and time in the sky have been completely closed, and the chaotic world full of twisted darkness seems to have been far away. After the big star came down, the evil god of natural disaster left the world without hesitation, but the trauma it left still exists. If these dust and meteorite fragments are not cleaned up immediately, the world will still become dead and silent, no longer suitable for living creatures. Even Ying and Lin have no way to comment on the practice of the father of nature. "The possibility of human beings really shocked me." Looking at Joshua''s body, the father of nature said with emotion: "the courage to be fearless of pain, the unshakable adherence to faith, even in the glorious era of mankind, is also called a great warrior." Although the silver haired girl is still worried about the soldier''s injury in her heart, she can''t help but feel proud of her master after hearing the God''s merciless praise. However, looking at Joshua''s arm, Ying''s heart is still filled with sadness. If praise needs such a price, she would rather not, and as weapons, they are not damaged by the soldiers'' intentional protection, which makes the girl feel particularly ashamed. It''s the biggest shame to let the host be hurt instead of himself. Without much waiting, a green light surged up again from the crown of the father of nature''s tree. The holy Rune appeared and activated the purification network covering the whole world. With the light diffused, the atmosphere of chaos gradually faded, and the world that had already begun to become dead began to come back to life. The elves hidden in the deepest part of the underground refuge sensed the changes of the outside world. Some brave people moved away from the gravel at the exit and carefully went out to observe the outside world. They were shocked to see the stone demons turned into breathless stone sculptures, and then they gave out bursts of cheers. Although there are no more elves left, and most of them are in the best preserved central area of the Gulf, the seeds of civilization are still there. In a thousand years, it may become a prosperous world again. And the father of nature, who had finished the purification, turned his attention to the soldiers. The divine power of breaking the ten disaster stars basically comes from him. The warrior just transforms it into a more suitable power for destruction. Therefore, the father of nature is extremely tired now. After barely purifying the chaotic atmosphere of the whole world, he is about to reach his limit. But in any case, the final task must be done well. Once again, emerald green, full of vitality of the divine power emerged around the soldiers, this time is not to instill strength, but a God to exercise the power of healing. With the exclamation of loranda, the cheers of Ying and Lin, and the hissing of black excitement, on Joshua''s body, the original missing flesh and blood were growing from the shining bones. It was not long before it seemed like a miracle reappeared, and a perfect strong body appeared in everyone''s eyes. Regardless of the cheers from the audience, the father of nature seems to have exhausted his remaining strength. It seems that the reason is that the azure pearl is completely integrated into the warrior''s body. It takes much more energy to heal Joshua''s body than he imagined. The time for his return to sleep is near.¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s going to sleep for decades or hundreds of years. It thought of the spirits who came out of the ruins, and was filled with regret. I can''t accompany those children out of trouble. As a God, I''m really neglecting my duty In this way, he used his last strength to open a portal in front of the crowd. The blue light is shining, and the passage of time and space opens its door. Behind it is the familiar scenery of the great AEAS mountains. "I opened a portal according to the coordinates you came to this world." The grand will has begun to be a little confused. The father of nature said in a more and more weak voice: "go over quickly, return to your world, return to your hometown..." "Black, quick!" When he realized that something was wrong, loranda knew that it was not a polite time. In the absence of Joshua, he shouldered the responsibility of commanding. After thanking the father of nature, he didn''t have time to say anything more, so he let Hei trot through the passage of time and space and returned to mirov land. And just after they left the world of irgana, the father of nature immediately closed the passage of time and space. He was silent for a long time, and then gave a sigh of not knowing whether it was satisfaction or regret. "My friend, this time, I didn''t escape..." At the end of the speech, the emerald green network that originally covered the whole world suddenly lost its light. With the strong wind, the endless blue light spots spread all over the world, bringing the breath of life. However, all the emerald green leaves hanging on the huge tree crown turned gray and turned into stone flakes, and the gray spread on the branches and main poles of the giant tree, Large rock formations are formed. Before long, the body of the father of nature turned into a huge rock tree, standing on the earth. God, once again fell into deep sleep. But as long as the spirit is in crisis, no matter what the situation is, he will wake up again. ¡­¡­ [mythical events - ten disaster stars] [71 federal calendar, 1315 ancient calendar, sigma volcano. Visitors from different worlds come to irgana world. They help the elves resist the army of stone demons, and gradually find the traces of chaos behind them. Finally, with the help of the ancient elves, the new king of burning souls, with the support of the spirit light of all living beings, defeats the cross-border invasion of chaos [mythical achievement: the Savior of the world] [- a fearless person who carries the expectations of all living beings ¡­¡­ Holding his parents'' hands, an elf child walked out of the tunnel of the underground refuge. The child looked around blankly, the familiar streets disappeared, the houses turned into pieces, and the rocks and soil were all he could see. His hometown was destroyed by stone demons and meteorites and became a broken ruins. He could not understand why, but he could feel a little uneasy from his parents'' hands. But why? They are still alive - although they don''t understand what death is, any spirit can understand that even if the grass leaves are pulled out, as long as the roots depend on it, it won''t be long before the emerald green will appear on the soil again. A little cyan light floated down from the sky, and the young elves could not help pulling out their hands from their parents'' hands and catching the light spot. It''s like winter will pass, and then spring will be full of hope. This is the eternal light of hope. ¡ª¡ªThe fifth volume is the disaster of falling stars Chapter 316 When Joshua regained consciousness, he found himself standing in the void. This void is deep and dark, with no end and up and down. It is the same chaos no matter left or right, or before and after. It is like a dream that can''t be pondered. But just because it is like the chaos of a dream, it will be affected by people''s thinking - because the soldier wakes up, the deep void begins to change, the vast earth appears at his feet, monotonous clouds and sky also appear, with the double moon hanging in the black sky, a simple small world has been formed. "... I''m dead?" Is this the world after death? At the beginning, he was a little surprised, but immediately recalled the scene of the stalemate with the ten disaster stars, Joshua had a bad guess about his situation. This is indeed reasonable, and now the soul is still reverberating with the pain of that time. Joshua knows how much damage the divine power has done to his body. If it wasn''t for his heart, which is the core organ carrying the fight in peacetime, his flexibility and endurance are even better than bones, he might have been burned up by endless power. But even so, the body lost most of the flesh and blood, bleeding, and coma after falling from the sky, even Joshua himself did not feel able to survive. But anyway, it''s not the time to think about whether you''re dead or not. As like as two peas in the real world, he was surprised to find that everything was the same as the real world. He was walking in the black earth, walking without any vegetation. But he could smell the fragrance of the earth, and the gentle night wind was blowing slowly, bringing a hint of summer flavor. Wait, when is the wind coming? Looking up abruptly, Joshua looked around alertly. At the time when he just woke up, the world was still nothing, but then came the earth and sky, clouds and the moon. Now, the soil has a familiar taste, and the wind has begun to blow in the originally silent world, even making him feel the temperature¡ª¡ª Everything became more and more detailed, and the simple began to shift to the real, The soldier frowned. Under his gaze, sprouts grew in the black soil. The mountains and hills began to rise from the earth. With the water vapor, a river like a silver ribbon appeared on Joshua''s side. Behind him, the fir forest rustled like a tide, as if whispering. The double moon in the night casts light and puts on a layer of white yarn for everything. It seems that there is something in the memory, which shapes a world. All the details become more and more delicate, until even Joshua can hear the noise of the river, the cicadas in the woods, and the sole of his feet is no longer just black mud, but soft soil mixed with fallen leaves, shrub branches and sawdust. Not only that, when the soldier looked up to the front, a familiar firelight appeared, which was the color of village fireworks. He was standing on a green hill, overlooking a small village near the river on the edge of the mountain forest. Beside the river, there were suspension bridges built by strong trees and creaking rotating waterwheel. The sound of mill operation came, One can''t help but wonder whether this is the fantasy world or the real world. Things started to get complicated. Just as Joshua frowned and thought about what this scene meant, a white figure slowly came out of the village. This is a white haired boy who is impeccable both in temperament and appearance. He wears a white dress with a faint smile on his face. The boy walks slowly through the path between the trees and comes to the middle of the hill not far from Joshua. Then he sat down with his knees in his hands and looked up at the moon. And the moment Joshua saw each other''s face, he was shocked. He had seen this young man - in the memory of Tianqing Baozhu, it was not long ago when he was assassinated by the five color dragon people with the curse of evil gods, and he saw his face in the magic of the order power of automatic body protection! The red pupil locked tightly on each other. Joshua took a deep breath. If there was no accident, that is to say, the young man who looked at the moon and seemed to be about to fall asleep was... The sage when he was a child! Just as at the beginning, the white haired boy didn''t seem to notice Joshua, who was not far away from him. Instead, he quietly watched the light silver bimonthly. There was a smile on his mouth. His eyes were a little confused. He seemed to be thinking and remembering. Just as the soldiers were thinking about what they should do next, the boy suddenly said a word. The clear voice of the boy sounded and echoed on the hills. "I really miss the double moon in my hometown."Then he turned his head and looked at Joshua with his white mirror like pupils. The world in front of the soldiers is broken. Countless pieces of memory flashed by like streamers. Between them, Joshua saw each other''s growth. The boy who once looked at the moon with a smile gradually became mature, and the smile around his mouth gradually disappeared. The serious young man was learning the knowledge of the sages, thinking about the meaning behind all phenomena, in order to explore the truth and power of all things, He chose to travel all over the world. For this reason, the pace of youth spread all over the continent. Jungles, hills, plains, alien cities, even ocean currents under the deep sea, extremely cold glaciers and steep deep valleys between mountains, come from the alien world at the other end of the rift of time and space. When the youth returns, he has mastered the power different from steel and fire, fighting spirit and Magic. The light of order and holiness shone in his palm. After that, everything became fragmented, as if it was just like the broken ice. The broken debris could never be restored, and the soldiers could only see the end of everything¡ª¡ª In the dark and deep void, countless time and space gates are slowly opening, huge shadows are creeping, and the power from the ancient abyss is coming from outside the world, Countless strange chaotic demons emerge endlessly, intending to engulf the world in front of us. Before them, a figure in the robe of light, whose face was covered by glory, raised his unparalleled power alone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The world returns to chaos, in the void, there is no upper, lower, left, right. Separated from the shock of witnessing the opening of the abyss door and the prelude of the war between sages and evil spirits, Joshua slowly looked around. Because he felt a familiar and grand breath, he sighed, and then said in a deep voice, "please come out. I don''t know what to call the great being." "What''s your purpose in letting me look at these memories?" The sound quickly disappeared in the void, as if a stone had been thrown into the water without any ripple. But another voice appeared quickly. "That''s not what I wanted you to see." He immediately replied to Joshua''s inquiry. A voice came from chaos. It was like thunder, with a rumbling echo, but it was unexpectedly not disgusting: "what I want to see is your past memory, not the past of the strong one who mastered the power of existence." With the echo, the whole void began to twist violently, and with little silver luster emerging from chaos, in Joshua''s eyes, a huge silver python, which was unimaginable and even comparable to the whole world, slowly appeared in front of the soldier''s eyes. It turned its huge head, and the light between his eyes was like the sun, There was a strong silver shimmer. "You have the taste of my kind. I think you have seen other world wills." The Python''s words were simple and direct. It didn''t even leave time for Joshua to reply. Instead, he said, "so, you can call me irgana the steel python. In your language, that''s my name." Why do you want to see my past? Without time to speak, the question just flowed from Joshua''s heart, and the giant python of the world gave a reply at the same time: "because of curiosity." Its voice vibrates the void, with a sense of curiosity and appreciation: "you are just a human, not even the life I gave birth to, but you are willing to fight with the chaos in the void in order to carry all this." "Naturally, I will be curious. Even I will be curious. I will be curious about the past of soldiers like you, what kind of experience has shaped your will and belief, and what kind of world can give birth to your existence." Ilgana, the steel python, is totally different from the wills of carlis who Joshua met before. If carlis is a wise old man and a towering mountain peak, then ilgana is a roaring strong wind, which blows the earth straight, and the words will not stop and turn at all. Joshua wanted to ask some more questions, but ilgener shook his huge head and said with regret: "soldier, we don''t have much time to talk. Your body has left the world, so I can''t force you to keep your soul." "My body is still alive?" Raised his eyebrows, Joshua, who had been unable to speak, finally said this time. The news made him happy, but he also had some doubts: "but my injury has become like that, no matter how I think, I should not live." According to Joshua''s own calculation, at the moment when the divine power withdraws from his body, his body will completely collapse due to overload. With the massive bleeding at the wound and a large number of visceral injuries, he should die directly."Father of nature, the God in your mouth heals your body." In the face of Joshua''s question, even the world will of irgana like a storm will patiently explain it. However, when it comes to the father of nature, the voice of the steel Python has an indescribable flavor, as if it were a pleasure: "the existence of this giant tree is no different from the evil spirit for me. It transforms my body, Most of my original life has been destroyed, and the remaining one has changed his original appearance in order to survive... But in order to save you, he fell asleep again and lost the ability to continuously transform the world. " Its relationship with the father of nature is far from harmonious. If it were not for the fact that the father of nature has been sleeping for thousands of years, and the newly born elves have gradually become the original inhabitants of the world, there might be a struggle between them. But anyway, it''s all over. Steel Python looks down and looks at Joshua. Its voice, like thunder, is serious for the first time and becomes low: "anyway, you have saved me... All living beings in this world. Maybe it''s not the best ending for me, but it''s not bad." "Take it. It''s proof of your salvation and my authority. You deserve the glory." A little silver light suddenly appeared on Joshua''s chest. The soldier reached out and caught the light like stars. But before he could look down, the voice of steel Python appeared again. "Go back, go back to your hometown." Chapter 317 Late night, April 15, 833. North, Moldavia, Lord City, Lord house. There was still a chill in the spring night. The wet fog spread in the deserted streets and alleys. The whole city was quiet, and nothing could be heard except the sound of patrol guards walking. The second half of the Lord''s mansion, which was destroyed by the assassination of the abyss dragon, has been restored. In order to cover the hollowed ground, the craftsmen specially transplanted a light feather tree with silver leaves to the backyard. 4 This beautiful plant legend is born because of the arrival of angels. Its leaves can naturally absorb magic elements and convert them into positive energy to release them. In the dark, countless silver leaves are like the feathers of angels, releasing holy light. Because no matter the leaves, roots or tree hearts can be used as magic materials to make high-level sacred sticks and sacrificial objects. Guangyu tree is a strategic item at the national level. It is highly treasured and cannot be purchased even with money. Planting such a magic plant in the backyard can fully prove the identity and status of its owner. Silver leaves fall from the window, light white light into the windowsill, shine into the quiet house. I can see a young girl with silver hair sitting by the bed in the sunlight. She holds a knife in her hand and is frowning to cut an apple. Although the girl''s technique is a little strange, the actual result is still good. Although some flesh is cut off, the shape of the remaining apples is still complete. Put the apple on one side of the plate, the girl turned her head and looked at the sleeping man on the bed. On the face composed of innumerable rigid lines, the eyes of the soldiers are closed, but just like the sleeping fierce beast and the sleeping wolf, the face of a man is full of courage even when he is sleeping, which makes people feel palpitating. At this moment, there was a light noise at the door. The silver haired girl turned her head and looked around. Then she saw her younger brother walking in slowly with a pot of incense rising with smoke. The black haired boy walked a few steps into the house and saw the fruit tray at the head of the bed. He couldn''t help laughing: "sister, I don''t know when the master woke up, Why do you peel apples now? " "I''m happy! Can''t you practice ahead of time? " Some angrily retorted in a low voice. Ying turned her eyes and noticed the incense on the other side''s hand. She asked curiously: "wait, Lin, is this from the bishop?" "Yes, it''s said that this incense can stabilize the spirit and soul, make people better enter the meditation state, and communicate with the gods." Lin put incense on the head of the bed, white smoke curled up, and then turned into a fresh and light fragrance, all over the room. Smelling the smell, the black haired boy whispered: "of course, it can also make the sleeping soul recover... Although I don''t know if it''s useful, I hope the host can wake up early." And Ying also silently nodded, two people gaze at the sleeping man on the bed, quietly waiting. This is the third day of Joshua''s coma, Three days ago, people returned to the continent of mirov from the passage of time and space. They quickly realized that they were in the southern forest of the great AEAS mountains. At the same time, the dark blue rift of time and space closed quickly, and there was a low sound from the direction of the great AEAS volcano, A black plume of smoke came out of the lava furnace that had been sleeping for 400 years, and the smell of sulfur filled the air. That''s the intention brought about by the closure of the space-time channel inside the volcano. Before the father of nature went to sleep, he closed all the space-time channels of the whole irgana world. Even if the afterwave of the divine power crossed the distance between the two worlds, the volcano reacted. Although the father of nature healed Joshua''s body, his soul was still sleeping. After confirming the life safety of the soldiers, loranda immediately sent Hei to return to the main city of Moldavia. After returning to the city, the paladin went to the cathedral to find the bishop of atannis. Although both of them are gold level, the paladin can''t catch up with a priest even on horseback in terms of healing and soul ability. However, after a detailed exploration, bishop atannis also shook his head regretfully. Joshua''s health is incomparable. Although there is a strange reaction in the depth of his body, it is definitely a benign change, There is only one reason why a soldier is unconscious now, that is, his soul is still lost in the dark. This is a common occurrence. It often happens to the soldiers who are seriously injured in the near death but are treated in time. Their bodies are intact because of the healing magic, but people are still asleep, just like death. This is because their souls have not found that they are not dead, and they are still trapped in the border of life and death and cannot return. "I don''t know what you''ve been through, but Joshua''s awakening has nothing to do with anyone. You can only wait, and you just need to wait." This is the original words of the old bishop. Maybe it''s a week, maybe a month, or even several years. The longest awakening process is the Knight Commander of a kingdom in the west mountain. He struggled for seven years in the border of life and death before waking up from this deepest nightmare.Perhaps because he witnessed the horror of life and death and understood the truth of the other side and the present world, the knight broke through the original realm within seven days after awakening, and then became a legend within five years, sheltering the kingdom for 200 years. Joshua''s recovery must have been faster than his, but he didn''t know when. So, until then, teenagers will be waiting. But this moment is coming faster than they thought. Because Lin said the apple would be broken if it was put too long, so Ying Zheng hesitated and picked up the apple on the plate. She looked at some irregular apples, and then turned to look at the dark haired boy who was thinking. ¡ª¡ªAlthough I want to serve the host a plate of fruit when he wakes up, it''s too early now. In this case, I can only eat it myself in order not to waste it! Think about it carefully, what Lin said is right indeed, so she is ruthless and takes a bite at the apple Mmm - it''s sweet! Originally, the girl had some heavy thoughts. Suddenly, because of the sweet taste, it dissipated a little. She bit off the flesh one by one. The silver haired girl couldn''t help wondering where the apple came from. Next time, she must buy more. The host always eats everything, so it''s hard to know what kind of food the other party likes, but no matter what, no one will hate the sweet fruit! And the young man with black hair on one side opened his eyes slightly, looked at his sister''s appearance, and gave a smile. But just as the girl was enjoying the delicious fruit, a sudden change came from the bed. Ying subconsciously looked up, and in the dark, a pair of red pupils were staring at her with a little smile. "Ah Holding half of the apple in her hand, the silver haired girl immediately sat up from the head of the bed. She groaned in a short and tense voice: "master! You, you wake up! " Because too suddenly, a confusion in the brain, Ying subconsciously will hand over half of the apple, incoherent way: "that, master, eat the apple?" "No, just look at how happy you are eating." While the soldier who wakes up from the steel Python illusion sits up from the bed. He refuses Ying''s apple. At the same time, he touches the head of the red girl with silver hair. Joshua turns his head and looks at the same stunned girl with a look of surprise. He says to his two weapons in a gentle voice, "let''s wait a long time. I wake up." And in his other hand. A piece of cold and incomparable steel block is slowly turning the silver white light, as if it contains indescribable powe Chapter 318 Joshua woke up faster than anyone imagined, and neither Ying nor Lin expected it. The flesh and blood of the upper part of his body were burned out, but he was barely maintained by the divine power. Without the treatment of the father of nature, this kind of injury would undoubtedly be fatal. Even if Joshua was treated by the gods, no one would think that he would soon wake up, and the teenagers were even ready to wait for months or even years. But in any case, the soldiers wake up so fast, it makes many things a lot easier. Looking around, Joshua knew that this was his room in the Lord''s mansion. However, he seldom used it because he didn''t sleep all the year round. Even if he had a rest, he would find a place in the study or the hall to close his eyes. After careful consideration, this coma was his first time to sleep in the Lord''s mansion. "What happened while I was sleeping?" After laughing at Ying''s red face and eating the apple, Joshua began to ask questions. He looked around at his two weapons and asked slowly: "look at your expression, it seems that you are in some trouble? Go ahead. " "Well... There are some things to deal with, but since you are awake, it should not be a problem." Standing on one side, Lin touched the back of his head, and then took out his notebook. The boy seemed to have been ready for a long time, waiting for Joshua to report when he woke up, so he replied very quickly. He turned his notebook: "for example..." "Let me tell you." Without waiting for Lin to speak, another voice appeared in the room and interrupted him. With the gathering of subtle magic in the air, soon, with the faint fluorescence, a girl with long pale blue hair appeared in the corner of the room. Her figure was a little fuzzy at the beginning, but it became stable and solid. At a glance, she looked like a real person. Seeing this scene, Lin shrugged his shoulders and said with regret, "well, Miss 3 really knows a lot better than me." But no. 3, after condensing his own projection, was staring at the soldiers. Joshua immediately felt that there was a subtle magic reaction sweeping on him. He knew that this was the observation way of the artificial intelligence lady, so he didn''t care about it and let it go, So he took a leather coat from the hanger and put it on his body. After a while, the expression of No. 3 became a little strange. She murmured in a low voice: "the energy level has increased by 182%, There is also unidentified powerful energy gathering in the heart of the skeleton... This is the power level of my original main gun... " "How can it become so strong..." She seemed to suspect something was wrong with her scouting. "Long time no see, No.3. It seems that you are in good condition. Have you worked hard recently?" He waved his hand and let the winged girl come back to herself. Joshua said to her with a smile, "but after watching it, you should get down to business." "Of course, Joshua, I''m working very hard." In response, No. 3 immediately raised her head and looked at the soldier. She sighed with humanity, her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she was sighing: "in just two weeks, I detected two smuggling transactions in the main city, prevented nine thefts and four robberies, and in addition, I arrested more than 20 suspects, Half of them were identified as heretics by the bishop of atannis, which is proof of my hard work. " "... unexpectedly, it seems that the public order in Moldavia still needs to be improved. There are so many criminals and heretics... It''s really troublesome for you." Joshua frowned. He decided to strengthen the management of public security in the city when he had time. However, after hearing the last sentence of the AI girl, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "so, what''s the other half?" "It''s just as bad. It''s all demon worshippers." Shaking his head like a rattle, No. 3 said helplessly: "every night, several sneaky unidentified elements sneak into the city. Except for some cannon fodder hired by money to explore the way, others are all chaotic believers or demon worshipers. This is not normal. Joshua, what kind of trouble are you causing outside, How can so many people want to sneak into the main city to do damage? And you even came back in a coma. With your strength, who can let you fall into such a long time? " She seemed to have a lot of problems in her heart, and now she said them all at once, So Joshua could naturally hear the concern in each other''s words. In some moved, he immediately turned his head to look at Ying and Lin. the girl with silver hair understood her master''s meaning and immediately whispered: "because you didn''t wake up, we didn''t tell Miss No. 3 about the strange world... For her, we just went out for a trip, and so many things happened.""I see." With a clear nod, Joshua turned and looked at the blue haired winged girl. No. 3 didn''t care about the conversation between Joshua and Ying. She just scanned the soldier''s body back and forth, frowning slightly, as if she saw something incomprehensible: "how can I, how can my detection technique completely fail, even if I couldn''t see it clearly before, At least we can give back some information... " She is still trying to observe the body of the soldier, but Joshua''s body has experienced divine power calcination and has been treated by the father of nature. It has a trace of divinity for a long time. Ordinary detection magic will not work naturally. It is good to see a little surface energy distribution, which proves that No. 3''s detection magic is excellent, It has surpassed many golden mages. After thinking for a while, Joshua told No. 3 of all the people''s experiences in the alien world. This is not an experience that can''t be seen. It can only be said that it''s too mysterious and strange. Most people won''t believe it. But no. 3 once fought side by side with Joshua in carlis world. Of course, she won''t doubt the truth of the soldier''s words. The process of telling is not long. When Ying peels an apple, the whole process is almost finished. "That''s about it." With such a sentence as the end, Joshua took the apple cut by Ying for him. In fact, there are still some parts he didn''t say, such as the gifts of sages'' childhood and world will. However, all these happened in his spiritual world, and they are so mysterious that even the soldiers themselves can''t understand them. In order not to mislead others, Joshua decided not to talk about these things. After listening to the experience of soldiers and others, No. 3 was silent for a long time. Then, she sighed a long time and looked lonely. "It''s a pity... I also want to witness the coming of the evil god and the moment when it was defeated." But in addition, the winged girl has no other feelings. After all, she has lived alone in the desolate kallis world for thousands of years. Although she has some regrets, it is not enough to make No. 3 really feel lost. As soon as her eyes coagulate, the AI girl changes the topic: "OK, I know what happened, But it''s all in the past... Weren''t we talking about some problems in the territory before? Let''s talk about that first. " After Joshua left, a lot of things happened, not only the sudden increase of heretics and demon worshipers, but also a lot of good things. Under the highly organized explanation of No. 3, the soldiers immediately had some general knowledge of the movement in their territory. Five days ago, the leader of northern Rune dwarves and master forger Moria had finished forging the magic armor of Joshua Yat. Now the finished product is put in the storage room of lindongbao college in the snow mountain of niece. At the invitation of Nostradamus, he taught forging skills in the college. In addition, lindongbao college is also preparing to open several new vocational departments recently. They are preparing to recruit more than a dozen qualified professionals as teachers. The college invited Joshua, the dean of glory college, to interview those professionals. Paladin loranda is closing in St. Lauren''s Cathedral. He once said that if the soldier wakes up, he will go up and call him. Bishop atannis also said that if Joshua regains consciousness, he will be informed. "In addition, there are several communications from the imperial capital." After saying the above, No. 3 held back for a while. She was puzzled about the communications from the imperial capital: "these communications need special identity verification, and only you can answer them. I can''t answer them, so I specially left the address of these communications... If you have time, Joshua, you can follow this address to reply." "Thank you, but is it from DIDU... Is it Brandon or master Nostradamus who is looking for me?" He said to himself. Joshua thought about it and took a bite of the apple that Ying had peeled for him. Then he decided: "it''s late at night now. Even if I reply, no one should respond. I''m not in a hurry to deal with other things until tomorrow morning¡° Not a few times, the soldiers will eat the apple, and even the core did not spit, Ying looked at the side, although nothing on the surface, but very happy in the heart. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that no one really hates sweet things! On the other side, the soldier reached out his hand and subconsciously prepared to touch the head of the winged girl to praise her, but no. 3 skilfully flashed by, then turned around and slowly disappeared. Before disappearing, she whispered to Joshua, "I''ll go to work first... But don''t forget your promise, soldier." The last sentence is meaningful. Although No. 3 doesn''t seem to care about people''s experience in a different world, he really wants to take risks with them. But Joshua didn''t care about the departure of No. 3. He looked at his hand and was stunned.He felt something just now? Looking at the place where No. 3 disappeared, Joshua narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I really feel something... It''s just magic projection, but how can I feel touching the real thing?" The soldier naturally does not have the illusion of his body. Since he feels it, he will certainly not make a mistake. While Joshua is struggling, Ying on one side is cleaning up the fruit plate, and Lin also picks up his notebook, as if he wants to make the bed for the soldier. "Well, you''ve been working hard these days." After a while, Joshua stopped them. He said with a funny voice, "but this is what maids should do. Even if you want to help, you should do something more valuable." "For example, go to rest and keep in good condition, so that you can work better for me." "Well, but..." By Qiao Xiuya half order to rest, Ying and Lin are Leng for a while, but they finally obediently open the door, walked out, and before leaving, two people also together back, at the same time said: "master, you also want to have a good rest!" "Of course." The door was closed and he sat back on the bed. The soldier was alone in the room, frowning and opening the long lost system panel. Just as before, he was swiped by all kinds of information. You have come to a new world [you destroyed the coordination puppet Mountain Giant] [you destroyed the coordination puppet Titan colossus] [you destroyed the coordination puppet - Air fortress] [you destroyed coordination puppet - Thunder Mountain] You destroyed the coordination puppet ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ You light the fire of order Ancient god, the father of nature [you have completed the mythical event - ten disaster stars!] You''ve made an achievement, the Savior of the world You have saved an elf civilization! All Elves will thank you for what you have done. Your elves are naturally friendly and their reputation has doubled!] "The kindness doesn''t prevent them from running when they see me?" Seeing this, Joshua could not help shaking his head. Of course, he knew that liking could only be used as an initial impression. With his own aura of despair, even if the initial liking was friendly, ordinary elves would be soft footed to see him. Ignoring the news, he turned to his character card. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: hero] [Title: shoulder the responsibility of all living beings] Race: Northwest Branch of human race [race skill: Combat race (combat skill experience) ¡Á 1.1£©¡¿ [level: lv54 ¡¤ initial level of Jiyi (force)] [challenge level: lv52 (hero)] [attribute: Charm: - 209] Seeing this, even Joshua couldn''t help being stunned. He blinked and looked at it several times. Then he was sure that he was right. "Minus 209?" Lowering his voice and roaring, the soldier''s face was incredible: "I saved a world, but I didn''t destroy the world. How could it be like this?" Chapter 319 Charm and looks are not related. Strictly speaking, charm is a kind of instinctive affinity rather than human appearance. People with high charm can easily get favor from outsiders or animals. They can easily make wild animals obedient and get help from strangers. The charm of ordinary people is about a dozen or so. If they are more than 20, they are outstanding. If they are more than 50, they even have some extraordinary function. They can be called natural charm. Most of the beauties in history are of this level. But if you want to be higher, it''s not just beauty and charm... It must have the blood of goblins or demons, containing supernatural elements such as magic. The charm of negative value sometimes does not mean that this person is disgusting, but a very dignified statement. Although they will also have trust, at first glance, what they think of is not worship, but awe. This is the difference between positive charm and negative value. Generally speaking, when the charm of negative value reaches 20 o''clock, it''s almost dignified. People with less courage will even be startled at first sight. If it''s higher, This kind of dignity can even be transformed into supernatural abilities, such as the aura of fear common to lower creatures such as fear of the devil. Nevertheless, I have to mention that even if the famous terrorist executioners in history massacred the ferocious generals in several cities, their charm is nothing more than minus 50. The number hanging on Joshua''s character card is enough to make a group of murderers feel inferior and willing to bow down. Minus 209. This has really broken through the lowest limit that history can record and reached a new level. Even people like Joshua, who are calm and calm, were shocked and gasped after seeing this figure. The soldiers could not understand how to do it. However, he immediately calmed down and stopped for a moment. Joshua''s eyes were fixed, and then he began to quickly search his own achievement list and character list. There is no doubt that this adventure in irgana world has caused some unpredictable consequences to his charm. [mechanical killer], [puppet destroyer], [enemy of constructive creatures], a series of achievements are swept away, and [giant hunter], [one hit and one hundred kill], [man of divine descent] have nothing to do with charm, while [power to turn the tide] and [World Savior] are achievements that add charm. After a general look, Joshua frowned, Because he found that his charm was not less, but more than 50 points because of his achievements. Where does that minus 209 come from?! Continue to look down, the warrior finally saw two new unremarkable states on the edge of his character. [natural appearance] [it''s not a face that ordinary people can have, but a face with divinity. Those who hold this feature must have divinity and a certain degree of divinity. Charm + 100 [- God''s face is shrouded in light, invisible to ordinary people. This is not to cover up for the sake of mystery, but a kind of protection [breath of chaos] [maybe you have opened some ancient seals on the way to adventure, or you have been cursed by some evil people when fighting with the enemy. Now the power of chaos is entangled in you, which will cause some unpredictable consequences. Charm correlation judgment inversion calculation [- the fear and disgust of others, the eternal loneliness they bring will be like the maggot of tarsal bone, which makes you unable to extricate yourself "... Hoo." He took a deep breath and exhaled. Joshua closed his eyes, clenched his fists, and his arms were full of blue veins. The soldier tried to calm himself down. He found the reason why he was so charming. The achievements of all kinds of rescuers add up to more than 50 points of charisma, and the divine power of the father of nature makes his body have some divinity, which makes his charisma grow. In principle, his charisma should be positive and very high, but everything is destroyed by the last chaos. Just as the divine power of the father of nature made his body full of divine power, the power of the evil god of natural disasters was attached to him because of the final battle, which reversed the effect of blessing. In this instant, the warrior''s original terrible charm was further aggravated, breaking through the lower limit all the way to the present situation. The acquaintances are OK. Ying and Lin don''t say that both loranda and father atannis are powerful and familiar with him, so the change of charm has little influence. But if strangers see him, Joshua has no doubt that the other party will be directly frightened and faint. In fact, his majesty alone is probably more terrible than Dragon''s Dragon''s power, and his strength is less than gold, Just seeing the face of a soldier should lead to a shocking illusion."Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it." Instead of continuing to think about this more and more irritated thing, Joshua turned to look at his right hand, and then focused on what he held tightly. He didn''t know what it was, but his instinct told Joshua that it was probably related to his ability to touch the magic projection of No. 3. Open the palm, silver as steel, shining as stars of the square metal block will show its own shape, it is surrounded by a light gray light rotation, like the halo of a comet. "Identification." The soldier''s short command was issued, and a large amount of data came out of the screen. [debris of residual steel] [... In the identification of objects, the judgment of... Origin knowledge fails, the judgment of strange object knowledge fails, and the judgment of world knowledge succeeds [appraisal report: fragments of residual steel ¡¤ miraculous things given by God] Origin: at the beginning of the birth of the world, the realm of life was not so clearly divided. Soul and matter were actually one, and the fragments of steel were the products of that time Strange things: at the beginning of all things, there are many Taichu monsters wandering in the world. They are the incarnation of pure steel and the initial life. Their bodies contain the purest life condensation [World: it is said that all kinds of elemental life are the experimental products of the creator on life. The existence of the soul and body as a whole is the proof of the blending of steel and fire. The debris of the residual steel contains the life power of Taichu. This object can give the holder a mysterious ability. In front of the holder, the boundary between the soul and the material disappears, He can touch the spirit freely and give material life at a certain price, which is the right to approach the creator [synthesis: Although the fragments of steel, which contain the power of power, have entity, they are actually some kind of conceptualized existence, which is invisible to others except the holder.] "Is this not as like as two peas of steel?" With a pick of eyebrows, Joshua was not surprised by the effect of the scrap steel. He had already guessed a little from the point that he could touch the magic projection of No. 3 - what the soldiers had touched before was not magic, but the soul of an AI girl. Since he came back from carlis world last time, he has put the fragments of burning steel into the secret library, and has never taken them out for research. When he has time next time, Joshua plans to take these two things out for comparative study, but now, he has no energy to analyze these mysterious gadgets with infinite mysteries. After putting the scrap into the pocket of his pajamas, Joshua sat back on the bed and closed his eyes. Although he had been sleeping for three days in other people''s eyes, in fact, Joshua just fell into an illusion. From beginning to end, he didn''t have a good rest. But now, in his own territory, home and bed, the soldiers can finally have a good sleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Joshua, Lin and others left the Lord''s mansion, ready to visit the Archbishop of atannis and Paladin loranda. When the two soldiers were sleeping, they tried their best to wake him up. Although it was useless, they just wanted to thank him for this. Moreover, there are still some things Joshua wants to ask the old priest and paladin, which is difficult to tell, so he must tell them face to face, Spring mornings are always wet. There is a lot of dew on the closed pyroxene lamps. Soldiers with Ying and Lin walk on the wet bluestone Avenue. It''s early morning, So there are not many pedestrians on the street. Although the combination of the three is conspicuous, it still doesn''t attract too much attention. Most of them are still in the house preparing breakfast for today. Only a few adventurers are preparing the equipment in the compound, preparing to set out and go to hunt Warcraft in the great AEAS mountains, or explore unknown areas. Although they saw Joshua and his party, most of them just glanced at them and didn''t pay attention, In addition, the soldiers are wearing wide ship caps, and the shadow covers the whole face, so the negative 209 charm does not cause any panic. After a short time, the crowd came to the cathedral in the square. There was no one in the square of the main city today. They could only see a few patrolling city guards walking back and forth. They also had a glance with the adventurers. They just had a cursory look at the trio, but they didn''t continue to pay attention. Some of them had a good memory, but they could see the identity of Ying and Lin clearly, Guess the identity of the man who covered his face, and their patrol steps immediately became powerful. He didn''t care about the behavior of the guards in the surrounding patrol city. Joshua looked up at St. Lauren''s Cathedral. The soldier frowned slightly, because just now, he felt that the black ring emblem on the top of the church flickered, but the light flashed away, as if it were an illusion."... knock on the door." Turning to signal Lin to come forward and knock on the door, Joshua didn''t think what he saw was an illusion, but he just kept this strange situation in mind, and the soldier indicated, "just say I''m here." "Yes, master." The black haired boy walked quickly to the front door of the church. Behind the door, the paladin Tunan heard a knock at the door. "It''s strange, how can anyone come so early today?" He got up from the guard room and walked towards the gate. Tunan wondered why there was no prayer or church activity in St. Laurent today. Why did someone knock at the door so early? You know, it''s spring now. Most of the believers have their own things to do. There are no urgent things or church requirements. No one has time to come to church. "Here we are." No matter how strange the knight felt, he still had to fulfill his duty. He walked quickly to the gate and opened it. then. He saw the embodiment of fear. The morning sun should have been bright, but the light was taken away by a human figure in a black coat in an instant. Tunan''s vision became dark in an instant, leaving only the human figure who seemed to stand in the shadow. This figure''s head is wearing a trapezoidal boat hat with strange colors, so that the whole face is covered in the shadow. In the shadow, two blood red light spots can be seen flashing, bringing infinite pressure between light and dark. The figure seems to have made some action, but the paladin is completely unable to react at this time. All his spirit is attracted by the other person''s black coat. Although the black looks like the color of ordinary leather, with continuous gaze, it becomes as deep as the deep sea, unable to see the bottom at all, and the more he looks at it, the more he looks at it, The more creepy the darkness became, as if I were alone in an endless void. He forced himself to pull his eyes out of the darkness, but Tunan was desperate to find that he could not get rid of the vortex of fear. He knelt down involuntarily, and the paladin''s forehead was covered with dense sweat drops. He seemed to see the bones of some huge creatures swimming through the darkness, bringing a low hum. The darkness shook for a while, and then disappeared. Instead of the completely invisible human form, Tunan could see it with his only reason. The other side seemed to stretch out a hand to him and wanted to pull him up, but the paladin just retreated in fear and did not dare to touch him. In his eyes, the remains of the sword and the twisted souls of countless demons make up the human body. There are unspeakable remains of monsters on that hand. They howl and make sharp noises. The thick smell of blood drowns the sense of smell of the paladin in an instant, making his eyes dark. Within seconds, Tunan fainted. The figure took two steps forward. It seemed that he wanted to lift the knight up, but it didn''t help. The paladin had fallen down completely, even if it was lifted up, it was like a group of dead meat. "It''s no use even covering your face?" The figure seemed to shake his head a little helplessly. Then, Joshua took off his hat to cover his face. He looked at the knight who seemed to be completely stunned by himself, sighed, and then said aloud to the depth of the church. The thick voice echoed in the corridor. "Anybody? There''s a man out there "Someone passed out." Chapter 320 The clergy in St. Lauren''s Cathedral had been in a coma for more than half of the time when Archbishop atannis noticed something wrong and walked quickly from the library to the hall. "What''s the matter?"?! Is there a heretic attack? " At a glance, he could only see the collapsed priests and priests. Although he was old, the old priest''s reaction was still quick. He immediately gathered a holy fire in his hand and covered himself with a layer of holy protection. The truth and death were ready in an instant and could be sent out at any time. At the same time, atannis also began to analyze the numerous possibilities that caused this situation - for example, the heretics were preparing to hold a large sacrifice in the remote place of the north, when they were raiding, or they had their own enemies who had formed during the adventure, and now they are coming back for revenge, For example, a sudden severe plague unconsciously infected most of the Knights and priests. Now they are all attacked, but they may all be rejected by themselves. ¡ª¡ªIt''s ridiculous. With the artificial intelligence named No.3, the main city of Moldavia is like an iron wall. A fly can''t penetrate into it. How can the evil cult break through the defense of the other side without any sound? Not to mention that there are no such enemies and no plague at all. What''s going on? Although he thought about it a lot, in fact, time passed only a moment. When he noticed the slight noise in front of the door, bishop atannis immediately raised his head on guard and looked forward. He suddenly felt a shadow in front of him. As if the light had disappeared, there were three people standing in the hallway at the entrance of the church prayer hall, and the tall man in the middle took away all the attention in an instant. The endless shadows were growing from him and covered the whole hall. A little Leng, the old priest shook his head, he got rid of this illusion, then, atannis will see clearly in front of the figure, his eyes widened, and then immediately eliminate the holy flame in his hands. "Joshua?! You wake up The old priest opened his hands, he stepped forward two steps, surprised to stare at the tall man, said: "my child, may God bless you, you wake up so soon!" And Joshua, who also noticed atannis, quickly stepped forward and gave a hug to the white haired old man in front of him. He said with a smile, "yes, bishop, thanks for your blessing, I''m awake." "No, I''m at a loss for your coma. It''s a shame... You should thank Ying and Lin more. These two children have been taking care of you in recent days." When they separated, atannis nodded to the embarrassed young girl and showed a kind smile. Then the old man looked around the hall, and he couldn''t help wondering, "but what''s the matter? Joshua, why are they all in a coma? " The old priest didn''t doubt that it was a soldier. Although the other side had such strength, he had no reason to do such a thing - and there was no scar on the comatose people. It seemed that they saw something terrible and were directly stunned. "... it''s a long story..." With a sigh, Joshua also turned to look at the collapsed clergy and said helplessly to atannis: "fortunately, you don''t seem to feel much, otherwise it will be a big trouble. It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s find a place where there is no one to talk in detail." "No problem, but..." After clapping his hands, the wave of the holy light came out. He called several people to deal with this large area of comatose people. The white haired priest turned his head and looked at Joshua. His eyes swept, and he could not help frowning: "Joshua, are you cursed by something? Why do I feel a strong shadow lurking in your body? " "That''s exactly what I''m going to talk to you about." Before the other church staff came to the hall to deal with the comatose guys, they went up the stone spiral stairs to the second floor of the church and walked along the deserted corridor. Atannis found an empty room where no one was using. They took some chairs and sat down face to face in this room. Atannis didn''t ask Joshua and others where they had gone and what they had done before, so they would be in a coma until now. The white haired old priest didn''t want to care about these things at all. After all, even if he knew something, it didn''t help him. On the contrary, it only increased his worries. This is his life experience as an elder. What he''s interested in now is what kind of explanation Joshua will give him. The soldiers will not hide anything, but will tell the truth about their own situation. "The breath of chaos?" After hearing what Joshua said, atannis frowned. He clasped his hands and murmured to himself in doubt: "you are entangled with the resentment of many dead demons, which I know. It will indeed bring a great spiritual burden to those who see you for the first time, but will the chaotic atmosphere expand this burden?"¡ª¡ªAnd even the determined priests and knights can''t bear it? This surprised the old priest in particular. "It''s true." Sitting on the hardwood chair, Joshua replied, "I can''t understand the relationship between them, but the fact is that anyone who sees me for the first time will be affected by the smell of chaos, and be deprived of mind by the resentment boarding on me, which leads to coma - those comatose knights and priests will fall because of it." "This situation can''t continue, I need to solve it as soon as possible." He added another word. "Indeed." After a deep breath, bishop atannis nodded with the same feeling: "if everything is as you said, then it really needs to be solved as soon as possible. After all, you are different from other people. You are the Lord of a place. You often need to preside over festivals or sacrificial activities. At that time..." Imagine, for a moment, when Joshua comes out, All the people who saw him were in a coma on a large scale - which would undoubtedly cause panic. You know, even the relatively determined clergy were paralyzed without resistance. It''s no surprise that the ordinary people were scared of heart disease. "So what is the solution of the seven gods church to this problem?" Joshua asked straightforwardly. He seemed to anticipate the future, so he couldn''t wait to solve it: "even if it can''t be completely eliminated, it should be covered up." "It''s impossible to get rid of it." He shook his head decisively, but the old Bishop''s voice was a little hesitant. He seemed to be a little uncertain, and his fingers kept beating on the armrest: "as I said last time, this kind of resentment before death is hard to eliminate. If the symptoms are mild, I can try it. But if it''s your level, unless it''s the Pope himself or the God''s blessing, Otherwise, it''s basically impossible to erase it. What''s more, there is still the smell of chaos, which is more complicated than before. " After a pause, atannis seemed to make up his mind. He raised his head, looked directly into Joshua''s eyes and said, "however, because this kind of mental pressure requires a condition, that is, looking directly at you, there is still a turning point." "What do you mean?" Keenly aware of the dawn of problem solving, Joshua immediately asked, at the same time, he also thought of a possibility. "It means that if you cover your face, or use some kind of magic to cover your real face, the pressure will be much less." After briefly explaining several possible solutions, bishop atannis seems to have thought it over carefully: "the dragon power of the giant dragon can also cause a wide range of panic, but when they turn into human form and come to live in the human world, the dragon power will not work. This is because what ordinary people see is not their real face, and your situation is similar to that of the giant dragon, According to this idea, the solution is the same. " "As like as two peas or a face mask, or a magic trick to change your looks, or even a face that looks exactly alike, you can solve this problem temporarily if you can''t see your true face. At this point, the old priest stood up, with a subtle smile on his mouth. Looking at Joshua who also stood up, atannis said in a low voice, "now, I just have a magic - or magic item that meets the requirements." It is destiny. The soldier was a little surprised, but he was not surprised when he thought about it a little. Enchantment equipment that can cause magic effect is the easiest to make among all magic items. In addition, no matter what forces occasionally do things that need to hide their whereabouts, it''s not surprising that the church has magic equipment that can change their appearance. In fact, if Joshua wants to buy it, depending on his status as Lord Moldavia, he can easily buy all kinds of high-quality magic enchantment equipment, but since the old bishop has it, he doesn''t need to collect it. "Don''t be in such a hurry." The subtle smile on his face spread, as if he thought of something good. The wrinkles on the white haired old priest''s face seemed to melt away. He said with a smile, "before I help you solve the problem, Joshua, you have to do me a favor - to some extent, you have to do yourself a favor." "As long as I can do it, it''s not a problem." In this regard, Joshua agreed without hesitation. Bishop atannis helped him a lot, and always cared for the safety of the main city for him. As one of the leaders of the Church of seven gods in the north, he did not fight for power. If the old priest had any trouble, the soldiers would certainly help him. "Maybe you''ve heard of number three." With Joshua''s promise, the old priest''s smile was even worse: "recently, there are often heretics and demon worshippers sneaking into the city with the intention of carrying out sabotage, but because of Miss No. 3, they are all arrested and sent to me."After nodding, Joshua said that he knew about it, and bishop atannis continued: "these heretics sneaked into the city, certainly with bad intentions. Now there are a steady stream of heretics coming from outside the city, but we still don''t know their purpose so far. In this way, the church and the city guards are very passive, We don''t even know what areas to focus on. " "Didn''t you ask?" With a frown, Joshua was puzzled: "it''s a little damaging to the reputation of the church, but as far as I know --" "- the church will not show any mercy and tolerance towards heretics. We will torture them with torture or even divine magic, and spit out everything we want to know." Interrupted the soldier, bishop atannis shook his head, his old face had some regrets: "but unfortunately, these heretics'' will was unexpectedly firm, and even some of the knights who executed looked at the miserable scene, they had some psychological problems, but they did not let go, there were only 19 of the 27 Heretics and demon worshipers left, But we still don''t know what their purpose is "... I see." Understanding the meaning of the old bishop, Joshua guessed the content of the other party''s request for his help. With a smile in the corner of his mouth, he shook his head and said with emotion: "Monseigneur, you are so..." "It''s not evil to be careful." Atannis also said with a smile. He looked very happy: "let a lord of a territory go to see the heretics who are going to destroy his territory - is that evil? Anyway, it''s the most normal thing! " Two people look at each other, and then both laugh, leaving only one side of the speechless young girl silent look at each other, and then together showed a helpless smile Chapter 321 There is a well guarded dungeon under St. Lauren''s Cathedral. It is a well-known "secret" that there is a dungeon in the church in the continent of mirov. Through various knight novels and historical documents, even the common people know that there will be darkness in the holy land. They will not leave any pity for these outlaws and heretics, even the kind priest who will distribute food to the poor. Because that is betraying the human identity, giving up the human morality, leaving the human society, there is no doubt that the non-human residue, treat these hateful existence, no need to pray, no need to repent, use no matter how cruel means will be forgiven. No one doubts this, because there are stories about cults spread among the people, which let everyone know that this is justice. Crossing the inconspicuous dark corridor, walking down the granite stairs, opening two doors made of fine steel, and passing through the narrow passage full of magic traps, Joshua and others came to the dark dungeon 50 meters away from the earth''s surface. Based on solid granite with a thickness of more than one meter, and then poured with molten iron and steel, St. Lauren''s Dungeon is not so much a basement as a huge iron pot deeply buried in the ground. It has no gap and is airtight. It uses magic to purify the air and ensure absolute closure with the outside world. Countless magic covers its appearance, All communications are blocked. It can be said that entering here is a complete isolation from the outside world. All the Heretics in Moldavia are held here waiting to be executed. The day they are executed is harvest day every autumn. On that day, the city square will be filled with all kinds of instruments of torture, such as cross, guillotine, crematorium, and so on. All the instruments of torture will be ready, and then the heretics will be given different death penalty according to the wishes of the people. Article 37 of the imperial code states that the category of penalty, especially the category of death penalty, is decided by the people. On both sides of the dungeon, there are dim pyroxene lamps. The gray silver light flickers and shines out the dust in the air. Under the leadership of bishop atannis, Joshua and others walk through the outer cell, where no one is covered with dust, as if no one has been in for a long time. They notice the curious eyes of the soldiers, The old bishop opened his mouth and explained, "it''s been a long time since there have been Heretics in the north." After coming here, the voice of atannis became low and serious. There was a cold and painful light in the eyes of the original kind Bishop: "except for a few sacrificial events in the years when I was a child, there have been no Heretics in Moldavia in the past 60 or 70 years." ¡ª¡ªAnd my sister, who disappeared at that time, has not been heard from. Without saying this, the old bishop continued to say in a low voice, "these heretics are the first in my term of office. I put them in the innermost cell." Joshua noticed that, according to the grammar of maccroft''s continental common language, the old bishop used the animal''s it to the heretics, not the human''s he. But what does it matter? It doesn''t matter. The soldier shrugs. The heretics are not human. They are monsters born after chaos engulfs the human heart. "Monseigneur!" There were several guards in the dungeon. When they heard the footsteps, they went out on guard. However, when they found out that the man was bishop atannis, they bowed their heads with respect and let the group pass. "It''s hard for you. Your Lord will come to see those evil believers today. Keep your door." Nodding slightly to the knights, the old Bishop gave a pause, and then solemnly gave the order: "later, no matter what sound you hear, don''t get close." "Yes The Knights responded in unison. They didn''t find it strange. It''s too normal for the Lord to interrogate the Heretics in his territory. No one can find out the reason for doubt. It doesn''t matter what kind of treatment the heretics will be given, what kind of screams and howls they will make. As long as you have seen the scene of the cult sacrifice, no matter how much it is, people will never have the slightest sympathy for those remnants. Fortunately, these Knights lowered their heads and did not see Joshua''s face. Even if some people raised their heads and saw the side or back of the soldiers with the corner of their eyes, they were not deterred so much. At most, they felt a palpitation, and then lamented their Lord''s strong momentum and heavy dignity. Otherwise, it would certainly cause panic and confusion. The deepest part of the dungeon is darkness. The pyroxene lamp hanging here has been replaced with a strange magic prop. It is a rhombic purple crystal, which releases the confused magic light of the releaser. Joshua stretched out his finger and felt its magic wave. He couldn''t help but pick his brow: "forbidden position?""There''s also an anti stealth field. No matter whether it''s magic or fighting, you can''t sneak in here." In answer to the soldier, bishop atannis stopped. He was silent for a moment, and then said, "here we are." Then he clapped his hands, and the wave of the holy light came out, as if it had activated some Dharma array. Suddenly, the dazzling positive energy light slanted out from the ceiling, shining the dark dungeon very bright. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Turn it off, turn this off!" "Woo All of a sudden, countless screams came out of the silent corner, and Joshua squinted and scanned around with the light. This is an oval hall. Around the hall, there are thirty cells which are too narrow to stand or lie down, and can only allow people to squat. There are double-layer steel fences on the periphery of the cells, and these fences also flow with the holy light lines visible to the naked eye. It looks very strong. Most of these cells are empty, their floors are polluted by black and red stains, the walls are covered with dark red diffuse lines, and even suspicious yellow grease has penetrated into the cracks of the walls. However, in the not empty cells, there are people who are screaming and writhing wildly. They are exposed to the light of positive energy and emit dark smoke. However, limited to the narrow cells, they can''t get up or lie down. The long squatting makes these guys'' knee covers become a lump of iron and can''t move. "It''s just these guys. Although they are so unbearable now, they are actually very tough. We have been interrogating for a long time, but we haven''t got any news." In a tone that Joshua had never heard of before, but which made people feel normal, bishop atannis''s face was as cold as steel: "eight people died in the previous trial, and now there are 19 people left, my child. You can do whatever you want, even if all of them are dead." As long as you can find out. "Damned hypocrite --" Hearing these words, a prisoner who was originally screaming in the cell suddenly raised his head. He said with a vague voice, as if with a wild smile: "you never know what you are going to face. The gospel of our Lord is coming, and you will finally fall into despair, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha And the figures in other cells seemed to be inspired by the prisoner''s words. Suddenly, the scream disappeared, and all kinds of foul language and profane prayers rang out. One of the voices was especially loud: "you won''t know anything!" There is no doubt that the appearance of these prisoners is human. They have eyes, nose, ears and mouth. However, although their bodies are so thin that they seem to have no meat because of hunger and fatigue, and their eye sockets are deep in their eyes, as long as you see their expressions, you will know that they are absolutely not human. As if they were smearing a layer of mud on their bones, the muddy flesh and blood kept flowing, forming a twisted and incomparable expression, as if they were laughing, as if they were howling in pain. Their skin was full of blood vessels and green tendons, and they could see dark purple liquid flowing behind them, The eyes of these heretics are closed because of the strong positive energy light, but through the thin eyelids, we can see that their eyes are twisting in an unnatural way. Gradually adapted to the light of positive energy, these heretics began to open their eyes and look at the center of the cell hall. Their eyes without exception, are flashing disgusting, something rotten off the dark green light, this light is like a whirlpool, twisted and deep, people can not help but think of bottomless mud swamp "No? It''s not up to you. " Ignoring these heretics, the old Bishop gave a cold smile. He turned his head, patted Joshua on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to you." Don''t be lenient with these monsters. Then he got out of the way and walked out of the cell hall. "No problem." While Joshua was passing by, he said softly, "I have no pity for the enemy." Later, he signaled Ying and Lin to leave with atannis. Although Shenji sister and brother hesitated, they still obeyed the master''s idea and followed the old bishop out of the cell hall. And just as the footsteps of the three atannis gradually went away, the soldier took a step forward and walked to the center of the cell hall. With a grim smile, he scanned all the cells and said in a voice as cold as polar ice: "leisure time is over." "Now, look at me!"But originally these heretics were a little at a loss because of the sudden departure of the old bishop. They didn''t know why as a clergyman, atannis was so relieved to hand over the task of interrogation to a stranger, but it didn''t matter. Just as these guys were ready to laugh at the man in front of them, the air suddenly solidified. Because they all saw Joshua''s face. How does that feel? No one can describe it. It''s like the air in the lungs is drawn out in an instant, and the throat can only make a creaking spasm. All the heretics close their mouths in an instant, and their teeth are not enough to vibrate up and down, making a shuddering sound. Originally bright and dazzling, the light of positive energy was even brighter than the sun, which seemed to fade in an instant. Endless black fog was filling out from the man standing in the middle of the cell. The black fog seemed just like ink mist, but countless ferocious monster faces emerged from it, as if the heavy pressure of the deep sea had virtually suppressed all heretics, They want to breathe, but despair found that the lung refused to work because of fear, only a little bit of waiting for suffocation. Unable to collapse, unable to kneel down, nose filled with a strong smell of rust, the narrow cell does not even allow these prisoners to twist their heads, their necks and eyeballs also refuse to work, unable to lower and close, can only wait for their consciousness to blur bit by bit. A heretic who was closest to Joshua seemed to see a demon God from hell, and the demon God was approaching. He raised his hand composed of black steel and sword blade and extended it to himself. Before the complete coma, the evil cult felt a hand holding its hair and lifted its head. It saw a pair of blood red, as if the burning eyes were looking at it. The piercing cold was flowing in the bone marrow and blood vessels, which instantly made the will clear. "Say everything you know!" Hearing a sonorous sound like the friction of steel, the mind that was originally infected by chaos seemed to be struck by a giant hammer at this moment. The cult felt his whole soul shaking violently, and his heart fell into the abyss with endless despair. His eyes were confused in an instant, and his lips trembled slightly, and then slowly opened, Even the knight''s will, which hasn''t wavered in his torture for half a month, is now close to overturning. But just as he was about to open his mouth and reveal all the truth and secrets, the evil cult suddenly opened his eyes and howled violently. The voice was so shrill that it was far more painful than before. Even Joshua felt the pain from the other side''s soul. Under the soldiers'' gaze, the two eyes of the evil cult seemed to jump out of their eyes. His thin body began to expand violently, and his face covered with blood and tendons became blue, The liquid inside made a viscous flowing sound. "No! My Lord, no! I didn''t say it. I didn''t say it. Woo The shrill and deformed screams burst out of the heretic''s throat. It was already a high pitched voice of inhuman level. Joshua released his hand and let go of his opponent''s hair. He frowned at the scene and his eyes were full of solemnity. This heretic was originally a man, which can be seen from his tolerable appearance. But now, no one can see any information from his face. The flesh and blood, which was originally called face, has become black and blue, and the things under his skin seem to have been completely dissolved, It makes its face seem to fall off its skull at any time. "Poof" Suddenly, a string of purplish red blood was spurted from the ear hole of the evil cult, and the smell of fishy smell immediately permeated the whole cell hall, and the positive energy light was continuously shining, which purified the chaotic smell with disgusting smell. After the blood spurting in the ear, the body of the evil cult became motionless, and it no longer struggled, No longer scream, but like a zombie standing in the same place, its eyes out of the blood, thin body now also strange swollen up. "I didn''t expect... I thought it was just an ordinary cult attack, but I never thought it was such a situation." The frown grew tighter and tighter until he finally stood up. Joshua''s expression was very serious. He ignored other prisoners who had been in a coma for a long time. Instead, he looked at the heretic who seemed to be dead in front of him and muttered to himself, "ahead of time? No, it should have happened in Yuannan. I didn''t pay attention to Beidi in my previous life, so maybe the same thing happened in Beidi too... " As Joshua murmured to himself, other strange changes began to take place in the heretic''s body. First of all, his swollen body burst suddenly, and a huge amount of black turbid liquid ran along the crack, Then, the half melted viscera leaked from the crevices of the skin. Finally, they seemed to be corroded and completely melted into the warm black turbid liquid.Because all the flesh and viscera were dissolved by the black liquid and flowed out, the original heretics only had a layer of skin, which was supported in place by the skeleton. As for people, they were naturally dead and could not die any more. "Melanosis." "The great act of the evil god of plague." "It was a super plague that killed 60 percent of the population in the far south coast." Without the slightest nostalgia of turning around, Joshua''s expression has been completely cold down. "This matter can not be dealt with by the northern region alone. To deal with the plague, the whole country must do its best. It is necessary to report it to the imperial capital as soon as possible and inform his majesty." Chapter 322 Just as Joshua was about to leave the cell hall, he felt a sense of chaos spreading. The pestilence in the magical world has never been a disease caused by pure bacteria or creatures, no magic or other supernatural factors. No matter how serious it is, it can be easily eradicated. In the black liquid formed by the evil cult''s flesh and blood viscera, a magic power eroded by chaos is slowly growing. Although it is very slow because of the strong positive energy light, it still spreads around firmly. I can see that the narrow cell has become a strange scene, The disgusting turbid liquid creeps spontaneously on the stone slab, just like a creature. Turning his head, Joshua looked at the scene. Melena, a chaotic disease caused by rabies. All of a sudden, the Dragon disaster from the deep sea destroyed half of the southern kingdom, and all the coastal areas were occupied without exception. Although the Kingdom relied on its strong potential strength and human life to push out a strong and incomparable central defense line, there were still many places that were abandoned and completely occupied. In the enemy occupied areas, most of the human beings were devoured by the wild dragon beasts, and a few powerful professionals were also hiding in the crevice to survive. However, with the passage of time and the adaptability of the Kingdom army to the Dragon beasts, the war situation gradually improved. With the help of the adventurers, that is, the players, the Kingdom army launched counter attacks again and again, They even recaptured several port fortresses along the coast and took them as strongholds to recover the lost land bit by bit. What makes this effort fall short is melanosis. It was the end of the year 833, and on a cold winter day, amid the heavy snow, a shivering man came to the gate of the port fortress of far south har. He was soaked in black blood, but he still had a breath. The city guards recognized that he was a well-known spirit adventurer who had gone deep into the jungle a few days ago to explore the habitat of the Dragon beast, so they hurried to meet him. When they realized that the other side was close to coma, the city guards sent the man into the medical center of the fortress. Along the way, the groaning Aboriginal adventurer was dripping with black blood and smelling. However, because this is the front line after all, no one cared about the smell of blood. So until he was sent to the hospital, no one thought there was anything wrong. After all, there are countless strange creatures and dragon beasts in the jungle, Maybe the adventurer was attacked by some strange poisonous animal? After all, there are so many poisons that can make the wound heal that no one cares. All in all, no one understood the seriousness of the matter. In the medical school, the doctor and the priest rushed to the hospital to treat the adventurer. Magic medicine and Magic were used together, and the wound of the spirit was quickly cured. The black blood no longer flowed outward, but the situation became more serious. In the shocked gaze of the people, the adventurer''s body began to become swollen in his howling pain, The flesh and blood all over his body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, after a spasmodic scream, the whole elf adventurer burst out, and the liquefied flesh and viscera sprayed out, splashing all over the hospital. The strange way of death, coupled with the fact that the poor patient had not been saved, the doctor and the priest felt very depressed. They naturally perceived the chaotic smell hidden in the corpse of the dead adventurer and purified it. People thought that it was a poison of a new rabies dragon, just like a giant scorpion in the desert, which had a terrible venom that could dissolve human flesh and blood, It''s just more terrible. For this reason, Fort Hal even sent a large number of antidotes from the capital of the kingdom to prepare for the new unknown dragon, and the adventurers began to make corresponding plans. They thought they were ready. But not really. The chaos that lurks in the shadow has already spread to the whole city with the dripping of black blood. On the first day, 60% of the people in Hal fortress feel uncomfortable collectively. On the second day, 45% of the people feel sick and their bodies are making strange flowing sound. On the third day, massive hemoptysis appears, In addition to the gold class strong not affected, the other members seem to have extremely strong symptoms of discomfort. Until then, people felt that it was not right. Maybe it was not a toxin, but an unknown plague - but it was too late, and everything was irreparable. A week later, except for three golden strongmen who were at a loss and were on the verge of collapse, all of them turned into bones and blood everywhere. The clean and tidy harbor turned into bloody purgatory. The stench was not bound by the cold and spread wantonly with the north wind. The name of melanosis has spread all over the world. Joshua had experienced this disease in his previous life, but it was already the late stage of the spread of the plague. Through the treatment of advanced divinity, the soldier did not die because of it, but he could fully understand the feeling that part of his body was dissolved little by little by unknown existence.It''s more disgusting than being eaten bit by bit by a beast. "As long as you reach the Golden State, then the extraordinary body can easily resist the invasion of this disease, but if you don''t reach the Golden State, even if it''s just a little bit, it''s easy to be infected." In a low voice, Joshua could not help but recall the past days of fighting against the plague. It was a hard time. Countless people were defeated by the disease and turned into a pool of warm, turbid and black blood, leaving only fragile bones and skin bags suspended on the smelly liquid. However, although the cold can not stop the spread of this plague, but the fire can. He raised his hand, and the soldier snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a black red flame appeared on the creeping black blood. His fighting spirit was mixed with the power of order. From the beginning to the end, he thoroughly purified it, and the corpses of the evil cult were completely turned into ashes. The plague had already eroded the bones, and now that thing is no stronger than a few biscuits. Coldly watching the black liquid completely dried by the fire, Joshua shook his head, then turned and left. The fire can completely burn all the materials that the melanosis relies on, and can completely burn them into ashes. In the plague area of the far south of that year, as long as there was a little sign of weakness and infection, the crazy people would throw this person into the fire. This kind of crazy behavior killed many ordinary people who were just occasionally cold, But it did stop the spread of the plague. Because of the fluctuation of fighting spirit and the sudden high fever, the comatose cultists wake up one by one. These crazy people who used to speak foul language in the face of the bishop of artanis are now shrinking and shivering. They are silent and dare not make any noise. After watching the soldiers step by step out of the cell hall in horror, the hearts of these evil believers even gave birth to happiness. Even if they were tortured to death, they were not willing to face the walking nightmare. Outside the cell, atannis was originally chatting with Ying and Lin. The three seemed to be very happy when they asked and answered, but they all turned their heads and looked at the exit because they noticed the soldiers'' footsteps. "What''s the matter, Joshua, coming out so soon?" The old bishop was a little strange. He touched his white beard and asked, "do you want to torture me with instruments of torture? This is my mistake. I forgot to prepare this thing. " With that, he would get up and ask the other guard knights for the instruments of torture. "No, I don''t need to. I already know their purpose." The voice stopped the action of atannis, and Joshua''s tone was more serious than ever. His eyes revealed a kind of dignified: "maybe it''s a little strange, but..." "I believe you." He quickly interrupted Joshua''s words, and the old Bishop''s expression became solemn. He turned to look around and said in a low voice, "don''t say it here. Let''s go upstairs." "You''re right." Nodding his head and approving the old Bishop''s decision, the soldiers called Shang Ying and Lin to go with the old bishop. Although the Shenji had some doubts, they also kept silent after seeing the master''s rare cautious attitude. The light of positive energy in the deepest cell gradually faded. At the suggestion of Joshua, atannis called all the knights who guarded the cell. They jointly started the blockade system of the dungeon. Immediately, a thick steel layer with a thickness of one meter completely isolated the deepest oval cell from other ordinary cells. For safety, The soldier also asked the old bishop to perform a large-scale purification ceremony of gold level for them, and thoroughly purified half of the dungeon. Although I don''t know why the LORD came out so quickly and got any news from the evil cults, the Knights also noticed a trace of danger from this action. After ensuring that the sealed steel layer would never be opened, they left the dungeon. By the way, throughout the process, Joshua turned his back to the Knights. "It''s the plague." As he walked down the spiral corridor toward the surface of the church, Joshua whispered to atannis, "these heretics are going to spread a deadly plague from the plague God." He said so much for the time being, and told the doubting old bishop why he was so cautious. Later, the soldiers were ready to speak more slowly in a safe environment. You know, dungeons are not a good place to talk. The old Bishop''s eyes flickered in the dark. He nodded slowly, but he did not say a word. Obviously, atannis probably guessed a little from Joshua''s previous request. They walked in silence and came to the first floor. They crossed the dark corridor and came to the stairs leading to the second floor behind the mass hall. Just as they were going to find a closed room to talk about the evil god plague, a blonde man appeared in front of them.The man was tall and handsome, but he looked a little tired and his eyes were tired and gloomy. It seemed that he had not had a good rest for several days. He seemed to have heard the footsteps of atannis and wanted to say hello to the old bishop, but he saw Joshua''s face unexpectedly, and his eyes widened, The surprised voice blurted out: "Joshua?! Are you awake? " "Yes, my friend, I wake up." There was a smile on his serious face. Joshua said hello to the blonde knight with a smile. He stepped forward and patted each other on the shoulder. "I haven''t seen you for days, loranda. You look worse than me." "It''s a long story... Look at this expression. What''s the important thing you want to discuss?" Slowly spit out a breath, Paladin face tired, he seems to have a lot of words to say, but now he has no strength, see this, the soldier simply shook his head and said: "don''t think too much, although I and archbishop atannis do have something to talk about, but it''s not important enough to let you bear the fatigue to participate." "When I''ve finished talking to the old bishop, I''ll let him tell you." Although he wanted to refuse, Joshua didn''t give loranda the chance to choose. In Ying and Lin''s slightly apologetic farewell, the paladin could only stare at Joshua and the old bishop walking up to the second floor, and his tired eyes were a little dull. "I can''t even stop it... Sure enough, I should have a rest first." Realizing that she was really in a bad state, loranda shook her head and went to her room. On the way, he couldn''t help thinking of his previous conversation with Saint Igor, his holiness. Since the paladin returned from the alien world three days ago, he has not had a good rest. The first is to pray in silence and use the holy light to dissolve the divine power of the father of nature in his body. Although a God''s blessing is really good for him, the extra heterogeneous divine power is not good for a paladin. It took loranda most of the day just to purify his strength. However, after purification, the paladin felt that his strength had greatly improved, and even approached the threshold of his great intention. Of course, loranda feels very tired, but it''s not a time for rest. He tries to sleep, arranges his whole journey in the alien world overnight, and then quickly goes to the communication array in the cathedral, ready to speak with his holiness. But it was the Pope''s guard who answered. These loyal Knights said that his holiness was in the deep of the great temple, communicating directly with the gods, so he needed to wait for a while. Naturally, loranda would not raise any objection, but in order to wait for the Pope to come back for the first time, he did not even sleep or meditate, but stayed in the same place wholeheartedly. This is the whole day. Almost half a day ago, the Pope finally ended his communication with the gods and responded to loranda''s communication. As for his adopted son, Pope Igor, the most powerful young paladin of the seven gods church, has great patience. After listening to loranda''s narration of exotic adventures, he did not express any distrust. Instead, he repeatedly asked for details and expressed 100% trust. "So it is... The father of nature, the evil god of natural disasters, the king of sages and sages, inheriting and burning souls." He nodded slowly. Thousands of miles away, the image of his holiness nodded slowly. The wise old man with white hair seemed to believe loranda''s words completely. "Do you believe me?" This surprised loranda. He didn''t think anyone would believe this strange story, and he just fulfilled his duty to tell the truth. He never expected the other party to believe it, but he never thought that the old Pope would believe his experience so easily. "Don''t be surprised, my child. I had a hunch about it." Igor said slowly, his eyes twinkled with wisdom: "the fluctuation of an ancient god''s power is enough to cross the distance of several worlds. I have noticed this for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to participate in it." After a pause, the Pope slowed down and asked tentatively, "now you have faced the chaotic army and the evil god with your own eyes... What do you think about this, loranda?" When he heard the old Pope''s question, loranda could not help but be silent for a while. He seemed to be remembering it, and then slowly said in a cautious tone: "Your holiness, this is the first time that I have seen such a huge chaotic army, and the first time that I have faced these enemies without knowing everything or any other comrades in arms.""I don''t know what kind of world it is. I don''t know how far the civilization of that world has developed. I don''t even know why the father of nature sleeps and how the civilization of elves was born. But only one thing I know is that they are also comrades in arms against chaos." Although weak, but as firm, this belief can be easily understood without language. Loranda, who had not rested for many days, revealed a trace of firmness on his haggard face: "as you said, Joshua did tell me some truth. He said that fire can burn only with firewood. Although the world is in order, it is also built in chaos and emptiness... If the fire in our world is nearly extinguished, Then the power from chaos must be constantly introduced to burn, just as his family and other guardian families do "Do you know that already?" The Pope nodded slowly with some satisfaction: "since you already know, then I don''t need to keep a secret from you... Yes, because the fire of our world has been nearly extinguished in the war of the last era. In order to continue the burning of the initial fire, we must have chaotic firewood, and the seal to the evil world is the most stable source of chaotic power." "So their sacrifice is meaningful, right?" After a long silence, with a complicated light in her eyes, loranda took a deep breath, and then asked again in a heavy voice, "for the sake of the continuation of our world, we must make the necessary sacrifice... They are not worthless deaths, are they?" "Of course, my child." The white haired old man, Pope Saint Igor of the seven gods church, nodded his head cautiously and with deep respect and said, "whether you are your comrades in arms who died or the knights who lost their lives before that, they are all human heroes." It''s on the second floor. After telling everything to the old bishop, Joshua closed his eyes and began to recall the past. And atannis is tightly grasp the armrest of the seat, face dignified and serious. "I will ask No. 3 to pay attention to the health of the citizens in the city, and the church should also send a large number of priests and knights to go around the villages and towns to check whether there is a latent plague." After a long silence, Joshua spoke in a low voice and said, "as for me, I will go to the imperial capital and report this matter to his majesty, so as to solve it. The other three territories in the North must also know this matter as soon as possible." "It''s natural." The old bishop nodded and took it for granted, but he seemed a little puzzled: "but how do you solve this? Unlike physical enemies, this is an invisible disease that cannot be destroyed with fists and weapons. " "I have my own way." The soldier looked at the South with a sneer. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void. He looked directly at the birthplace of the plague, the place where the dragon was rampant, the battlefield where he had fought. Now Joshua''s eyes were full of indifference, and a little bit of flame hidden in the deep, as if it was burning: "no one knows these things better than me." Those cult believers who spread pestilence and tried to reap countless lives never dreamed of his existence in this world. Soldiers even know more about this plague than heretics Chapter 323 "Are you going to start now?" Atannis stood up, for the so-called melanosis, in fact, he still had some doubts in his heart. After all, the sudden plague or something was really strange, but this doubt disappeared when he faced the man in front of him. Joshua is a man who doesn''t lie and doesn''t lie. He has said many strange and delusional things, but they all come true one by one in the end. If someone else, the old bishop might try, but only Joshua won''t. This is a soldier to trust. "Almost. I''m in good shape now." Also standing up, Joshua took a deep breath. The strong fighting spirit centered on the heart, spread to the whole body along with the blood vessels, and a burst of red light flowed around his body. The soldier felt the power in his body, and then looked out of the window and asked, "how''s black recently? Why didn''t I see it? " "It''s too big to enter the city, so I asked someone to take it to Nier Lindon castle. It''s a big place. It''s OK to accommodate at least one dragon." After shaking his head, atannis seemed to have some emotion: "it''s getting bigger and bigger. What did you give it to eat recently... By the way, I''ll take it out to you first. If you go to the imperial capital directly, it will certainly cause a huge disturbance." As if suddenly thinking of something, the old bishop immediately turned to the door, he asked Joshua to wait in the room for a moment, and then walked to the stairs. "It seems that we haven''t been idle at all recently." Looking at the old bishop leaving, Lin, who was sitting on one side, stretched out. The black haired boy said in a long, lazy voice, "really busy." "Think about it, it''s like this..." Ying is lying on the table, with a soft tone, said: "played for so long, I think I really need to take good care of... To deal with the plague what''s not strong." The expression and manner of the silver haired girl can only be described in one word, that is, tired and lazy. "Don''t worry. We can''t deal with pestilence." Joshua sat back in his chair. He looked at the young girl''s tired appearance. Of course, the soldiers understood that it was because the plague could not be cut with weapons, so Ying and Lin were not interested. After thinking about it for a while, Joshua comforted himself with his two weapons: "the most we can do is to deal with the pestilence in our own territory. If we really want to deal with this invisible disease, it depends on the power of the Empire and the church. It''s not up to us." The reason why the plague broke out on a large scale in the past was that the Dragon disaster blocked the contact between the holy mountain and the outside world, and all kinds of heretics created riots in the refugee tide, which drew the attention of the high-level officials of the far south Kingdom and did not have time to block the epidemic area. In this world, the rabies vaccine appeared at least one or two years earlier, and the pressure of the Dragon disaster was not so great, The holy mountain of the distant sea has not lost contact with the outside world, so it is unknown whether melanosis can cause such great casualties. Even if he could, it was meaningless. He went to imperial capital to kill this possibility in the cradle. Although Joshua didn''t remember how to do the medicine, he knew what the material was! The original special medicine material collection task was the daily routine of all players in the far south area. Even now, he can clearly recall what materials he needed and how much they were. Soon after, atannis returned to the room. He was holding a pocket watch in his hand. The watch was silver, and the chain was shining with warm metal light. It looked a little old. The old bishop directly handed the pocket watch to Joshua, and the soldier was not polite, so he took it. Open it, Joshua found that inside and normal pocket watch, the pointer slowly walking, is the current time. "Just inject a little magic or fighting spirit. Its function is to block other people''s perception of you." Atannis explained the effect of this pocket watch to Joshua: "although it can''t change your appearance, most people can''t recall your appearance after being affected by it, and the resentment and chaotic smell on you will be covered up, so at least it won''t cause panic." ¡ª¡ªBut walking around is inevitable. "Thank you very much." At that moment, Ying, Lin and atannis all had the illusion that Joshua had disappeared. It was clear that Joshua was standing in front of them, but the idea of "nothing here" was spinning back and forth in his brain. However, this illusion was only a flash. After that, everything returned to normal. However, the strong sense of existence on the soldiers was weakened. If it used to be like the sun, you can''t ignore it as long as you see it, Now Joshua is just an ordinary tall man. Although he is eye-catching, he even looks back, But that''s all.[fog pocket watch] [advanced magic creation] [effect: greatly reduces the sense of existence of the holder and blocks low level exploration spells [- who can recall the passer-by who walked in the fog and passed by "Not bad." Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Joshua nodded with satisfaction and said, "thank you, bishop atannis. This is very suitable for me." "This is the equipment I once used. When I visited the whole empire, I specially customized this magic prop in order not to cause conflicts in some sensitive areas." The old Bishop gave a little smile. He looked at the pocket watch in Joshua''s hand. There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes: "it has been more than 30 years. I didn''t expect that it still works so well. Last time I took it out, I still drank with fan." Speaking of the name of the last generation of housekeeper of Radcliffe family, the room suddenly quieted down. Atannis also noticed this. He laughed at himself and said: "it''s easy to recall the past when you are old." "The past should be recalled." Putting the watch in his arms, Joshua shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes also showed a trace of nostalgia. He murmured in a low voice: "yes, the four hundred years of persistence of Radcliffe family has ended, and the chaos in the carlis world has completely dissipated. Everything is over." Maybe we should go back to the family cemetery of black forest fortress sometime. ¡ª¡ªTell those souls who have passed away that their persistence has been answered. And just as the Moldavians were ready to go. Imperial capital, Royal mage Association, No.2 large underground laboratory. In the center of the solemn and cold steel hall, stands a huge square crystal cover, which is tens of meters high. The crystal cover is full of gray and strange fog. This fog obscures all vision, even if there are dozens of high-power positive energy Dharma arrays around to emit a steady stream of light, there is no way to purify them and see the existence behind them. It can be seen that the fog seems to have an unknown source, and its concentration is increasing bit by bit. If the high concentration of positive energy had not offset some, the fog might have become black. Around the crystal hood, there are seven white robed mages with powerful magic breath. They are watching this scene and discussing with each other in a low voice. "Ordinary positive energy and holy light can not be purified completely, but can only contain the fog released from the Erebus box." An old man with a low voice and a serious face said to the other mages around him: "there are only ten days left before the three-month period given by the emperor. If we can''t resolve the fog and open the box of erebos, the Empire will hand it over to the fools with eyes above the top of the eastern guantian white tower according to the agreement." "At that time, not to mention his Majesty''s anger, the funds of the association would be reduced, and we would certainly be regarded as waste and hung on the stigma pillar." "But we haven''t been able to do it so far!" Another middle-aged mage, who looked terrible, frowned and said, "the fog is chaotic inside. No matter what method we use, we can''t get close to its center. Although we use white crystal to isolate the fog, many experiments can''t even do the first step. How can we open the secret box of its center?" Other mages all agree with each other. Although they are all proud mages, the research without clue and achievements in the past two and a half months has made people begin to doubt their intelligence quotient. In fact, there were nearly 20 mages working together on this subject, but now there are only seven. The box of erebos. The name was repeated silently in his heart, and the old mage''s face became more ugly. This strange object comes from the underground of the destroyed Orc King''s court. It was not long ago that the empire made great efforts to completely exterminate the orcs who had suffered for hundreds of years. The orc royal court was burned in the fire. In the excavation after the war, a knight found a very hidden underground tunnel in the middle of the ruins of the royal court. The length of the tunnel can''t be calculated, and it is extremely curved. It leads to the deep underground. During the exploration, people found that there are countless strange murals on both sides of the tunnel, which are completely different from the totem style commonly used by orcs, as if they were the product of another civilization. After studying the mural, the military mage thought that it was not the style of the orc extinct Centaur, but another new race creation that had never appeared on the mainland, which immediately caused a sensation in the academic circles - under the orc court, there was a brand new and unknown race remains.Within a few days, mages all over the world who are interested in studying ancient civilization came to the site of ORC King''s court. Among them, there are many powerful members like guantian White Pagoda and Qiyao Council. Even the Empire has to give them face. With the support of many forces, the large-scale excavation started immediately. After making preparations and walking at least 10 kilometers underground along the tunnel, the mages came to the end of the tunnel - a huge underground cave. The interior of the dark cave is full of rotten and disgusting smell. Through the exploration of various kinds of magic, the mages found that there are rotten and even petrified bones all over it. Everyone agreed that this is the sacrificial place of a certain race. After sorting out these bones, the mages found that this is indeed a new species. After restoring the shape of these bones by magic, these new creatures are divided into two categories. One is tall, with a height of more than three meters, while the other is rare, with more robust physique, two heads and natural casting ability. Double headed is obviously the top of the race, controlling other single headed individuals. Most of the corpses are single headed. They are obviously sacrificial offerings. In the center of the cave, above a stone altar, there is a black box that seems to be soaked with countless blood. It is the box of Erebus. The box of erebos was normal at the beginning, until one of the mages who held it was injured by accident, and the blood touched it. The black box that absorbed the blood began to release a continuous stream of fog. The fog was so corrosive and confusing that it could not be penetrated by magic or fighting. It killed a lot of people on the spot, They even almost closed the exit of the underground cave. The mages on the scene could not stop it by any means, so they were forced to put it into the crystal cover to seal it and sent it back to the imperial capital all the way. In this process, the mages from guantianbai pagoda contributed a lot. Therefore, for geographical reasons, the chance to study the black box was given to the Empire first. If the Empire failed to produce results, it was given to guantianbai pagoda, and the black box was named "erebos" because it could release black fog. As an ancient race offering sacrifices to the whole nation, both the Empire and the guantianbaita believed that the box of erebos contained a profound mystery. If we can analyze it, it will undoubtedly enhance our own strength. Apart from other things, the fog that can not be penetrated by magic is of great value in sneaking and concealing. "Maybe we should go to the successor of the CAOS, Brandon CAOS, who has a great power of purification." A mage put forward his opinion. He seemed to have wanted to say for a long time that he didn''t speak because of some reasons, but now it''s the deadline, and he can''t bear it: "I know that you have a bad relationship with Nostradamus, and you have prejudice against his students, but now it''s not the time to pay attention to this." "... you''re right." After taking a deep breath, the old Mage at the head seemed to be a little annoyed when he heard the name of Nostradamus, but he soon calmed down: "my personal face, of course, can''t match the face of the imperial mage Association." After a pause, he whispered, "please come." Chapter 324 Just as the magistrates of the imperial capital made their decision, Joshua was waiting for the teleport to open in the side hall of St. Lauren''s Cathedral. In addition to a portal built by master Nostradamus himself on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, there are two transmission arrays in the main city of Moldavia, one of which is located in the chamber of Commerce in the north of the city, and the other is the church, St. Lawrence''s Cathedral. Under the busy adjustment of a young priest, the originally dim magic array began to light up slowly. With the filling of the holy light, the dark blue space-time power began to operate, and little by little the fluorescence scattered, filling the whole side hall. "The portal to dove is open." The priest apprentice who adjusted the array was a big boy with black hair. He should be no more than 20 years old. He looked a little shy. After confirming that the portal had been opened, he was relieved. Then he laughed nervously at the crowd and said softly, "Lord, you can use it at any time." "Hard work." The soldier nodded slightly, and the effect of fog pocket watch was really useful. Even such a shy looking young man didn''t show much fear after seeing him. At most, his expression and action were a little stiff. In this case, there should be no riots in the capital. Turning his head, Joshua observed the magic array carefully. In previous lives, soldiers often used the teleportation array to travel around. Although the magic array in front of them is a little different from the magic array, the effect and even the nodes of energy operation are the same. The land of mccrov is so vast that ordinary people can''t finish the journey from one end to the other in their whole life. Even professionals, if they don''t have teleportation magic, it''s very difficult to do it. There are countless Warcraft and monsters lurking in the wild hills and grasslands. Facing the rampant horse thieves and ferocious alien tribes, even large caravans will feel tricky. Especially the journey through the black forest between the mountains, the degree of danger is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If there is no gold level strongman, or a huge dragon beast leader, it will be difficult to move. No matter how prosperous the city is, it''s just a rural area without a teleport array. Beidi used to be called a remote fringe. It''s precisely because of the frequent turbulence of time and space, it''s impossible to set up a teleport. However, this point has been changed last year. Since the spring of this year, adventurers from all over the world have come to Moldavia using the teleport array of the chamber of Commerce, Then explore the mountains and ice fields. Through the dark blue space-time gate, you can already see the main hall of dove city church. Joshua can even see the golden lines on the walls of the main hall. There are three sets of transmission networks on the mainland of mccrov. One is the transmission network between chambers of Commerce, which is semi civilian and can be used by anyone who pays money. The other is the internal network established by the national government, which can be used by the nobility or the military. The last one is the network in the cathedrals of the seven theological churches, which is stricter than the chamber of Commerce, But it is stricter than the national network, which generally depends on the reputation of users in the local church. Of course, Joshua''s reputation is not to be mentioned. When the time and space gate is completely stable, he will take Ying and Lin, crisp across the time and space gate. At the same time, in the imperial capital. "I don''t have time." At present, the mage who came to visit the Kaos family met the golden swordsman and put forward his request tactfully. The answer he got was such a cold refusal: "please come back." The residence of the CAOS family is located in the north of the inner city of the imperial capital. It is a classic residence with simple shape. Its appearance seems to be the same as other ordinary houses, but its interior decoration is luxurious and unimaginable. Like the starry sky, the floor of Starlite with a little bit of golden glow and the ring-shaped silver pyroxene lamp on the top of the head make people feel that they are deep in the starry sky. The middle-aged mage from the Royal mage association is standing in the center of the hall of the mansion. When he hears the rejection from the other side, his face turns red, But the mage did not dare to vent his anger of being despised easily. Here, however, is the residence of the CAOS family in the imperial capital. Facing the future successor of the most powerful caster family in the Empire, he is known as the next generation of swordsman with golden hair. Even as a golden mage, he dare not say a word more. But then again, he had already guessed the end. There are many factions in the imperial Royal mage Association. The adult behind him has always been at odds with the Kaos family and the nochadanmas family. When he came here, the middle-aged mage had already done a good job of being rejected, or even being rejected. Now it''s just a quiet refusal, which can be regarded as a good ending. "Listen, Freya, I know what you''re doing. You just want to rely on me to purify the fog of chaos released from the Erebus box."But just as the middle-aged mage was ready to say goodbye and leave here, Brandon Kaos, the golden swordsman, said calmly: "although your tutor has always been at odds with our family, this time is about the dignity of the imperial mages. I don''t want to let the guys in guantian white tower get an excuse to ridicule." The middle-aged mage named Fria stopped his action. He turned his head and said with joy and surprise, "so Brandon, have you changed your mind to help us?" "No, of course not. I really don''t have time. I didn''t cheat you on that." He waved his hand and turned to look at the clock in the hall. The golden swordsman''s expression became a little gentle. He seemed to be in a good mood, so he patiently explained: "right away, I''m going to go to Beidi and have a happy family trip with my wife and daughters. Your troubles are not as important as this." ¡ª¡ªFamily travel? Freya was stunned. The news of Brandon''s marriage didn''t spread widely. He didn''t understand what the word meant, but another more important sentence diverted the mage''s attention and spread into his ear: "although I won''t help you, I will recommend another candidate to you. He also has the purification power you need, Even better than me. " Brandon showed a subtle smile when he said this, but the middle-aged mage didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He quickly asked, "who?" "A friend of mine, I don''t know why he doesn''t receive my communication recently, so I don''t know if he has time to help you, but you can have a try." With a shrug of regret, the blonde swordman said the name in Freya''s urgent eyes: "Joshua van Radcliffe, Lord of northern Moldavia - maybe you already know the name. He is the one I recommend." "The count of dragon slayer, the man who blocked the black tide with his own strength?" Frowning, the middle-aged mage pondered his words. He hesitated: "I know, of course I know him, the amazing Wu Xun - His Majesty praised this not long ago, but isn''t he a soldier?" Later, the following words did not come out, but Freya''s meaning was obvious - can a person who does not understand magic really help their research? "Although I was born in the caster''s family, I am a swordsman indeed. As long as I can purify the black fog of erebos'' box, no matter what profession I am, I will be the same." Don''t care about each other''s distrust, Brandon simply turned around, he issued a guest order: "I don''t need to cheat you in this matter, on the purification ability of dark and chaotic power, Joshua really far better than me, as long as you can find him, let him agree to your request, it will never be disappointed." "Come back, Alfred. See you off." Chapter 325 In the spring of 833, which was named the year of dragon disaster, a lot of great events happened that could be recorded in history. The first is the victory celebration of the northern empire in the awakening month. In order to celebrate the victory of the orc war, the celebration lasted for one week and two days. Many countries and major forces sent envoys to celebrate. Even the Yuannan Kingdom and the seven gods church, which are fighting against the Dragon disaster, specially sent a team of envoys to meet the emperor with rich gifts. Ordinary people reveled in the streets and drank wine, but the envoys of many countries did not have time to hold banquets. They held many important talks in Morley palace. Through the detailed information sent by the far south Kingdom and the seven gods church, the ambassadors of other countries who have not yet been invaded by the Dragon understood the seriousness of the matter. In short, if it wasn''t for the fact that the southern part of the mainland is full of jungles, and there are many elf tribes scattered all over the country, which, like fortresses, have held the pace of the wild dragons, they may have crossed the [nake mountains] and officially entered the territory of the western mountainous countries, and the western human gathering place in Chengping for many years, With no ability to gather an army in a short period of time to fight against the Dragon disaster, the attack of wild dragon will cause hundreds of thousands of people, even millions of casualties. In fact, the dragons are already doing this. Behind these irrational monsters, there seems to be a commander. He is gathering his troops and marching all the way to the northwest, ready to take the plague and death to other regions. Because of the lack of supplies, the fortresses of the nako mountains in the far south Kingdom are in a precarious state and need support urgently. It is for this reason that the ambassador of the far south Kingdom comes, Their central defense line is more than self-protection, but they can never take into account the fortresses in other directions. Fortunately, the flying dragon''s troops were ambushed by the seven gods church''s [gladden hymn team] in the distant sea. This elite army, composed of 100 ascetics with the highest strength and more than 10 golden high-level monks, completed its task perfectly. The heavenly punishment light that shines in the sky defeated the flying dragon''s group, and the leading magic dragon was also killed, Otherwise, today''s situation will be ten times harsher. The second is the discovery of guantianbai Pagoda in the central black forest by the great power of the eastern plain, the largest caster organization on the continent of mirov. The whole continent of mirov is roughly divided into five parts by forests, mountains, canyons and rivers. They are four large human gathering areas in the southeast, northwest and northwest, and the central black forest, which occupies more than half of the continent. For all people, it is a real demon kingdom. The environment there is extremely dangerous, full of strange poisonous fog and miasma. The living creatures are more and more dangerous. You know, the central black forest is the only dangerous place on the whole road that has been confirmed to be inhabited by many legendary Warcraft and Cologne, It is even more dangerous than hell and abyss. At least powerful warlocks can live in abyss for a long time, but none of them can guarantee that they can live a week deep in the central black forest. Just like people on earth can explore the moon and Mars, but they don''t know much about the deep sea and the underground, the central black forest is just like that. However, when a team of elite mages from tianbai tower explored it, they unexpectedly found a huge city ruins in it. The scope of the ruins is beyond everyone''s imagination. The whole eastern basin and nearly 200 square kilometers of forest are the ruins of the city. It seems that it was attacked by a huge meteorite and smashed into the ground. The mage team of guantian white pagoda immediately realized that this was a discovery that shocked the whole world. The materials excavated from it will surely answer many doubts for historians all over the world. For example, how was the flourishing literature destroyed in the last millennium, and what happened in the lost 300 years, Will let its ruins become such a vast black forest? The sound of the paper closing came. "It''s really this time.", Putting down the newspaper, Joshua nodded slightly and said to himself, "it''s a pity that this report was published only yesterday, so there is only general information, and I don''t know what the mages found from the ruins." "After all, there is no help from adventurers and players in this life. I don''t know if those guys with noses on their heads have got the design drawing of the star crystal furnace as they did in previous lives." In the afternoon of April 16, 832, the capital of the northern Empire, Sanshan holy city. At this time, the emperor was no different from when Joshua and others arrived more than half a month ago. The celebration of victory has come to an end. The wreaths and statues originally placed on the streets have been removed. Whether tourists from foreign countries or people living here, they have already returned to their ordinary life. But even so, as the capital of a country, the prosperity of Sanshan holy city is still impressive. Walking on the commercial road leading to the inner city of the imperial capital, Joshua deliberately slowed down his pace. The beautifully decorated shops and tall buildings on both sides attract people''s attention. Not far away, the newly built Orc war monument stands opposite St. Clair''s Cathedral, The warm sunshine in the afternoon gilded it.Just now, Joshua bought a stack of recent caster newspapers from the bookstore belonging to the imperial Royal mage association to get the latest news. This newspaper was limited to selling to nobles and casters. The news in it was much more detailed than that in ordinary newspapers. The soldier got a lot of valuable information from it. Based on what he knew in his previous life, Joshua could roughly piece together the picture of the world today. At the end of the war between the northern Empire and the orcs, the Dragon disaster in the far south became more and more serious, and even began to spread to other regions. Although the ruins of the last era have been discovered by accident, they have no time to study those ancient buildings. Soon, the army of Dragon beasts will spread all over the world, and they have to eliminate them, It is the next era, the beginning of the pioneering era. ¡ª¡ªThere''s no need to think that far for the time being. Shaking his head, Joshua handed the newspaper to Lin and asked him to put it away. By this time, the crowd had entered the inner city of the imperial capital, and the noisy voices of the original business district had disappeared in a moment. On the king''s road, which leads directly to the mollai palace and is almost deserted, only scattered pedestrians could be seen walking around, and occasionally several horse carts with complex and ancient emblems could be seen passing slowly. Because of the heresy incident before the celebration, the alert level of the whole imperial capital has been raised a lot. The court nobles who cherish their lives are more obvious. If it is unnecessary, they seldom go out, and even if they go out, they all take carriages. Like soldiers, they walk on the street with two followers. They are just different of the different. In any case, Joshua and others came to the entrance of the towering wall of Morley palace. The guard at the door wanted to open his mouth to let the three people who seemed to be wandering around leave quickly, but he recognized the identity of the soldier, so the reprimand turned into a respectful welcome. Under the gaze of Joshua, these elite guard knights in black armor were restless. From a distance, no one noticed that the young man walking in the street was the Dragon Slayer Lord who was famous in the imperial capital recently. But when the soldiers stood in front of them, the Knights understood why the name "Joshua" suddenly appeared in the "attention list" which had not been added for a long time, and why many important people specially asked him to, Don''t offend the count, who is sure to be in high position in the future. Because the other side is too strong. A guard knight who had the honor to meet one of the five legions of the Empire, the head of the white horse legion, was shocked to find that the pressure that Joshua brought to him at this time was almost as heavy as that brought to him by the head of the army at that time. ¡ª¡ªCan we say that he has reached that level? I''m not even half as old as the commander of the army who has been fighting for many years, but now I have made the same achievements "Good day, count Radcliffe." The soldier''s casual gaze made everyone feel that all their weaknesses were seen through, and the heavy pressure spread. In order to break the more and more stagnant atmosphere, the leading knight could not help wiping off the cold sweat on his head and said, "do you want to find master nozhadammas when you come to moreley Palace?" "No... well, you can say that." Originally, Joshua wanted to say that he would meet the emperor directly, but when he thought about it carefully, the other party might not have time to see him, and it was the same to tell the old mage about the plague as it was to tell the emperor, so the soldier said directly, "when can I see Master Nostradamus?" "The master said that he could not contact you recently, so he specially asked you to go to the library of the black swan palace to find him if you come to the palace of Morley. The master has been sorting out ancient books there recently." He made way of the road directly. The leading Knight seemed to want Joshua to leave early. As time went on, he felt more and more pressure on the other side, as if something was seeping out of the soldier''s body bit by bit. Without more politeness, Joshua nodded and went directly into the Morley palace. After he left, the originally nervous guards were relieved. "I feel more terrible than the dragon!" A young looking Knight frowned, with a look of fear on his face: "I''m not complaining - why doesn''t he restrain his authority? It shouldn''t be difficult! " "Maybe it has been restrained, even weakened... I just sensed the fluctuation of magic items." The other knight nodded thoughtfully. He looked at the place where Joshua left, narrowed his eyes and said, "if your honor, he didn''t restrain his strength, maybe you and I would still be lying on the ground." Inside the wall of mollai palace, the other patrolling guards had also received the notice from the guards at the entrance of the wall. When they knew the identity of Joshua and his party, they did not disturb them, but bowed slightly.All the way through, until the entrance of the palace, Joshua raised his hand to signal Ying and Lin to stop. He stood at the door and said softly to his magic machines: "someone will meet us." Soon after, as Joshua said, a red haired knight in silver gray armor with a guard sign on his shoulder came to them. The soldier noticed the pattern on the other side''s sword and the color of the ribbon around his waist. He knew that the other side was a direct descendant of an aristocrat. Now he is a guard knight in the palace, He didn''t know whether the other side was gilded or really prepared to develop in this direction, but the other side had already saluted him. "Good day, count Radcliffe. It''s my pleasure to meet you." The knight saluted to Joshua respectfully. He seemed to have known his identity for a long time, and showed great enthusiasm: "are you going to see Lord Nostradamus? He is now in charge of the collation of ancient books in the Royal Library. Please follow me "Hard work." Following each other forward, Joshua was not surprised by the respect of the other side. The strength of the red haired knight was close to the Golden State. If he was sensitive enough, he would naturally feel that the strength of the soldier was not a simple golden peak. In addition, he killed a big demon in the imperial capital before, Naturally, many people are willing to release their goodwill to him. On the surface, respect is only the most basic. Morley palace is a large palace group. The roads are complicated. There are few people who are familiar with it. Few people can walk to the place they want by themselves. The location of black swan palace seems to be deeper. The red haired knight took Joshua and others to walk for about ten minutes, but they haven''t arrived yet. Along the way, Joshua learned the identity of the knight. It''s a bit of a coincidence that the Warner family and the CAOS family are related. The knight named fendal is Brandon''s distant cousin according to his seniority. The relationship between nobles was almost like this. Every big family had countless ties with other families. Thanks to the duty of gatekeeper of Radcliffe family and the fact that Shenji had a single biography, there were not so many messy relationships, So Joshua didn''t need to recite those strange relatives. And just as fendal said he was about to arrive at the black swan palace, there were bursts of footsteps on the other side of the corridor. Soon after, a group of people in church style white robes came silently from the opposite side of the corridor. They were dignified and in a hurry. They seemed to be in a hurry to do something. But what really attracts people''s attention is not these silent monks, but the center of the team, a woman who looks weak but extremely beautiful. In the dim light of the palace corridor, this woman in a white robe and a gorgeous crystal crown is very attractive. Her eyes are covered by a black blindfold, and only her white and smooth cheeks and chin can be seen. Her long white hair falls down to her waist like a waterfall. You can''t see - but even so, it''s beautiful. Joshua naturally noticed this group of people, and the other party also noticed them - whether they were black haired soldiers with young girls or church monks in the Imperial Palace, they were so unusual that people couldn''t help paying attention to them. Joshua glanced over, and then saw the beautiful woman. The other party seemed to be thinking about something worth thinking about, Moving forward is just her subconscious action. Joshua frowned. "Strange..." The soldier whispered to himself, "familiar taste." And the woman who covered her eyes stopped slightly, and the whole friar team was followed by a meal. It can be seen that the whole team was centered on the woman with long blonde hair. She turned her head, as if looking at Joshua. Although her eyes were covered, the soldier had a feeling of being examined. However, neither side said much. After observing each other for a moment, the two teams passed each other and walked towards their destination Chapter 326 "My lord? What''s the matter Fendal noticed an unusual breath. Although Joshua''s gaze was only for a moment, it brought heavy pressure around him. He asked subconsciously. "Why is there a group of elite monks of the church in Morley palace?" Gesturing to the red haired knight to continue to lead the way, Joshua asked in a crisp and clear tone of doubt: "they are very powerful. More than half of them are great friars who have reached the golden realm. They are enough to be a landlord. This is unusual." "Ah, they are the ambassadors sent by the church during the previous celebration. Naturally, they are very powerful. The head of the Knight Order of the hammer of freedom, robzek, is a paladin of extreme intention. However, the Lord is discussing something with his Majesty in the main hall." When he met the question he could answer, fendal couldn''t help smiling and nodding. This handsome red haired knight is really a hearty person: "some time ago, countries and forces all over the mainland sent envoys to meet the emperor, and the church is one of them. But now most of the envoys have gone back, But they still stay here as if there was something else. " Speaking of this, fendal''s tone could not help but bring a trace of regret: "count, it''s a pity that you didn''t attend the celebration. It may not be a carnival once in hundreds of years. Many ancient families have come to the imperial capital... Many people are also interested in you." "Thank you... As for the celebration, I''m sorry, but I can''t help it if I can''t go." Nodded, Joshua said he had understood each other''s identity, as for the celebration, because he wanted to save the world, so he really couldn''t go. Anyway, even though the soldiers still have doubts about the familiar smell of the woman in the center of the team, they have arrived at the black swan palace. Walking out of the corridor, there is a garden full of flowers, and the black swan palace is just opposite this garden. It is an ancient palace, which has a history of hundreds of years. Most of them are in their early twenties and under thirty years old. At this time, they should be learning some books about aristocracy, or about supernatural power, In the corner, several middle-aged people in mage''s robes are reading some heavy magic books and transcribing some important data. Originally, the atmosphere in the rest room was harmonious. Apart from the identity of the staff, it was no different from the ordinary library reading room. Even some young nobles were whispering and laughing with each other, which did not affect the work of those busy mages. But the arrival of Joshua broke that. When the soldiers just arrived here, the maid who led the way bowed in a hurry and then left as if she were running away. The rest of the people in the lounge also felt something cold climbing on their own back. They could not help but turn their heads and look at the door. "Count Radcliffe!" A young nobleman who recognized Joshua could not help but exclaim in a low voice, "why is he in the imperial capital now? It''s like I''m missing during the celebration. I can''t find anyone at all! " In fact, almost everyone present knew Joshua, and with a few exceptions, they had at least heard the name of the soldier. Because of the Dragon slaughtering and the killing of a great devil in the imperial capital, Joshua''s reputation is even louder than he imagined. Originally, he should be in the same class as these young nobles, but now, the soldiers can be compared with their parents, or even far beyond, After all, most of these young nobles have not yet touched the edge of the golden barrier, but the soldiers have been confirmed by the Emperor himself, and they are the talents who can advance the legend in the future. These are two worlds. Not only that, they also vaguely felt that the pressure on Joshua was more and more heavy, and the atmosphere was more and more solidified. With the soldiers approaching, the young nobles felt that they were slowly sinking into the deep sea, and the feeling of gradually expanding water pressure was about to suffocate them. The soldier didn''t care about this. He just found a place casually, and then sat down with Ying and Lin, ready to wait for Nostradamus to finish sorting out the ancient books. "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well today..." While Joshua sat down, a young nobleman who was close to him stood up. He swallowed his saliva. His bare skin was covered with goose bumps, and his voice seemed to tremble a little: "friends, forgive me for being rude. I''m really sick, Today''s party, I''ll go first... " With that, he picked up his book and walked out quickly. While passing by the seat where Joshua was sitting, he subconsciously made a long detour. "So..." "Me too...""Actually, I..." After a moment of silence, many people stood up. For them, the whole lounge hall was getting dim bit by bit. Although the glow discharge lamp was still flashing, the light could not shine through the shadow of the heart. So when they saw someone go first, they subconsciously followed, Even the whereabouts praised the first to leave and gave them an excuse. Before long, almost all the nobles were gone, and the mages on the other side also felt something wrong. "... for the rest of the work, go back to the research room. It''s really cold here." With a murmur, a middle-aged mage called his partner. They left the rest room with books. They could still hear their complaints about the heating system of the library. In this way, the rest of the people also left the lounge with a variety of excuses. So far, three minutes after Joshua came to the lounge, the hall was empty. "... didn''t I bring magic equipment?" Looking at the empty rest room, Joshua was silent for a while, then frowned, turned his head helplessly, and said to Ying Helin: "the effect of fog pocket watch is very strong. Before we were on the Commercial Avenue, those passers-by didn''t notice the pressure on me, but why was everyone so nervous about me when we arrived at Morley palace?" "... probably because, master, you were just passing by before, and those passers-by naturally didn''t have time to notice the pressure on you..." Lin thought for a moment, and some of them were not sure. "The nobles and mages just now all saw your face, and they all knew your identity, So the attention is focused on you... Because of this, the effect of fog pocket watch is weakened? " After listening to Lin''s guess, Joshua nodded slightly, but before he spoke, another voice came from a corner of the room: "good explanation, but it didn''t say anything at all." A tall figure came out from the corner covered by the bookshelf. His voice was low and clear: "no matter how the beast reduces its sense of existence, it''s also a beast. You can''t expect people not to fear the night leopard and the half asleep lion." "Not to mention you, Joshua van Radcliffe, the man who claims to kill demons with his bare hands." Chapter 327 As the game advertises, the contentious continent is a turbulent world. The frail peace in the land of mirov is about to be broken due to the disputes between people, countries and even gods. The adventurers are going to write a new epic chapter with their own swords and shields and courage and wisdom in this land full of blood and smoke. It sounds like you can''t help but get excited, but if you really live in this world, you will feel the pressure everywhere. Because of the increasingly frequent wars, the people who feel panic, because of the erosion of foreign chaos, and gradually become barren continent, with the black smoke gradually obscured the sky, so that the sun, moon and stars are dim, people are more and more cold, less and less warmth, Zeng Jingxiang and everything has passed away, and never return. The so-called epic is like this: the earth is full of blood and bones, the ancient country is crumbling, and the flame of civilization is like a candle in the wind. Of course, there are always people who can adapt to this cruel and oppressive world and live like fish in water. Sitting on the chair in the library lounge, Joshua put down his book and looked up at the man who was talking. "I know you." He said calmly, "second prince, dimore diamond, I didn''t expect to see you here." And the young man at this time completely out of the shadow of the bookshelf, stood in front of the soldiers and his magic. This is a familiar face. Joshua had seen it in newspapers about the Empire many times in his previous life. Although his face is a little young now, it can be seen that he is the second prince of the Empire and his majesty of the future northern empire. Dimore has long shoulder length hair as dark and golden as his father''s. His appearance is not outstanding, but his temperament is as sharp as a sword. He must have inherited the blood of the Royal soldier of diamond. When he heard Joshua''s words, the gray brown eyes of the second emperor who was found moved slightly, which seemed a little surprised. At this time, dimore was very simple, just a common guard uniform. Apart from the inconspicuous golden sun tattoo on his shoulder, he could not see that he was an heir to the throne. If Joshua had not known each other''s identity, anyone would have mistaken him for an ordinary knight from the northwest plain. "Do you know me?" Originally thought that the hidden good identity was seen by Joshua, dimore could not help but subconsciously pressed the sword on his waist - he didn''t want to do it, but just because of habit, the second prince said to himself with some doubts: "even those ministers have many people can''t recognize me, but you can see it at a glance." "It''s natural. It''s impressive." With a shrug of his shoulders, Joshua glanced at the tough man, who would later be known for his ruthlessness. Dimore diamond, who is perfectly adapted to this cruel and oppressive world, is different from the mediocre prince. In his heart, there is a ferocious beast. About six years later, today''s emperor, Israel Diamond, died. Suddenly, he did not leave a will. As a result, the northern empire fell into civil strife, and many princes fought mercilessly against each other in order to seize the throne. Even in the face of such disasters as the invasion of the Dragon disaster, the huge empire, which had not been shaken, suddenly fell on the verge of collapse. The soldiers defending the country raised their spears and swords and fought with their former comrades. After a large-scale battle called March turmoil, the whole northern empire was divided into seven parts by seven princes and daughters, There are even signs of division. In the face of the abyss that is about to invade, such actions are undoubtedly the way to death, but at this point, no one can turn the tide and reverse the situation, and the division of the Empire seems to be a foregone conclusion. And it was dimore who changed that. The second prince, who used to be silent and taciturn, suddenly showed his legendary strength. He made a surprise attack from thousands of miles and killed all his brothers and sisters one by one without mercy. Finally, he put on the hat symbolizing power without expression in the eyes of blood and fear, At the same time, the iron crown, which was extremely heavy because of its responsibility, was crowned emperor in the central hall of mollai palace in the holy city of three mountains. Because of the battle against the abyss, Joshua met dimore several times in his previous life. Compared with the tough and Iron-blooded emperor who seemed to be unable to see through the abyss, the second prince now seems to be too young. Although his face has gone through many battles, his eyes are still clear and can''t hide his thoughts. ¡ª¡ªThat''s interesting. Joshua couldn''t help thinking that. He wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect that the iron emperor would look like this when he was young.And while the soldier was watching dimore, dimore was also watching the soldier. He didn''t care what Joshua had said before. Anyway, whether Joshua knew him or not, his purpose would not change. Rather, dimore would be disappointed if the other party didn''t see through his identity. Gray brown eyes swept, the second prince carefully looked at Joshua sitting on the chair. ¡ª¡ªThis is a tall, steel cast man. Even if the soldier sat with no expression on his face, he was as towering as a mountain. There was no fluctuation in his red eyes, but he transmitted infinite pressure, which made dimore feel like he was falling into the deep sea. He also felt that there was a glacier in front of him, cold and dangerous. "Great." His right hand had touched the hilt of the sword, but dimore realized that it was wrong. He immediately shook his head slightly to expel the illusion in his mind. After a moment of silence, he raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "it''s worthy of being a powerful soldier that my father also highly praised. Just his eyes almost let me take the initiative." "I guess what you''re here for." Joshua leaned back in his chair. He didn''t seem to want to stand up. Instead, he continued to sit in the same place and said with a relaxed smile, "think about it carefully. It''s really in line with your character, but how do you know I''m coming here?" The soldier recalled some rumors about the future emperor. Now it seems that the news was not false. "It seems that you do know me well... But it''s just a coincidence that I was in the Royal Library before I knew you were coming to master Nostradamus." Not paying attention to Joshua''s action, dimore walked slowly to the table. He looked at the soldier with his gray brown eyes. There was no fear and anxiety in his eyes, only pure curiosity and excitement: "count Radcliffe... It''s the first time that I heard my father praise a soldier so much. You know, as a legendary strong man, Even the heads of the five major armies are "not bad" in his eyes. " "You are the best." With deliberately emphasized the best as a conclusion, dimer sat opposite Joshua, his eyes swept over Ying and Lin, and Ying and Lin also calmly looked at him, the second prince raised eyebrows and said: "is this your maid and housekeeper? Young as they are, they are determined. Do you want them to step back? " "Don''t worry, they''re also the best." Shaking his head and refusing, Joshua looked at the second prince who couldn''t wait and asked with great interest: "right here? This is the Royal Library. Aren''t you going to change places? " "No problem, right here." He took off his sword from his waist and put it on the side of the table. Dimore moved his wrist. His eyes were burning: "just finish it before the guards come. You can do it, can''t you?" "Naturally." After hearing the words of deja vu, the soldier took a look at his opponent''s Sabre from the corner of his eye. It''s a common cross sword. It''s well made and the leather on the handle is seriously worn. Its owner must often use it, while the scabbard is stained with blood. Judging from the quantity, its owner must wear it. It has gone through countless dangerous battlefields, The resentment of the dead entangled on it, proving the holder''s Wu Xun. ¡ª¡ªIt is said that the second prince concealed his identity in his youth, joined the army of the western plain, and fought with the green orcs for several years. It was not until the orc court was completely burned down that he returned to the imperial capital. Now it seems that the news is true. Moreover, it is said that he likes to challenge the strong. Brandon, the sword of the Empire in the future, is often dragged to duel by him in the name of investigation. Dimore even has the nickname "duel king". Now, is his action purely competitive? No, it''s mixed with something else. "Then, as you wish." Don''t bother to think so much, Joshua laughed. He swept the books on the table aside, and then put his arms together. The red fighting spirit condensed, and the heroic voice of the soldiers echoed in the hall. "Dimore, I allow you to challenge me." Chapter 328 Fendal will never forget that afternoon in the early spring of 833. It used to be an ordinary day. It was sunny and slightly cold. As always, he patrolled in the hall until dusk. He received the news that "there are distinguished guests visiting" at the gate of the city wall. Naturally, the red haired knight, as before, was ready to go and guide him. (count Radcliffe is visiting. He''s looking for master Nostradamus - I think he''s sorting out ancient books in the library of black swan palace.) In his mind, he carelessly thought about his task, so fendal started towards the gate of the palace. For many years, his work has been like this. It is precisely because the guard knights are easy to see all kinds of important people that the family arranged him in the moreley palace. Joshua van Radcliffe, the name fendal often heard recently, recalled some rumors about the name, he could not help but make his expression a little more serious. Kuroshio, time and space gate, Dragon Slayer, devil... This is different from ordinary noble guests. If other people rely on their power or rich financial resources to make them cautious and dare not offend, Then Joshua undoubtedly relies on this extraordinary force to make people cautious. "Golden high level in his twenties, ha ha.", When he arrived at the gate of the palace, fendal couldn''t help laughing. Now he was almost 30 years old, and his strength was the peak of silver. Although he was nearly proficient in fighting, he still didn''t touch the extraordinary barrier. Just like his cousin Brandon, the gap between people was so big that the red haired Knight didn''t even have the heart to be jealous. "There will always be some extraordinary people or things in this world, and I should learn to adapt." He whispered to himself that before long fendal met the soldiers. To be honest, when he first saw Joshua with his own eyes, he was a little disappointed. This is just an ordinary man with black hair. He wears ordinary clothes and looks masculine, but it''s not an impressive type, let alone the powerful warrior in the rumor. At first glance, fendal didn''t even think that he was a great nobleman of count level. Although he was inspired by the breath, he knew that the strength of the man in front of him was really strong, But it''s not shocking. ¡ª¡ªOrdinary, it is too ordinary, even strong is just ordinary strong. Of course, even if the image of the other side is far from his own imagination, the Red Knight will not show such disappointment. He still shows a warm smile and guides the way for the other side. This is the work. Fendal knows very well that although the rumors will be exaggerated, he will never say anything for no reason. Joshua does not show strong pressure now, but who knows if it is the power of self-restraint? A lot of people like to do this, and he just needs to do his best. Along the way, the Red Knight kept trying to talk to the soldiers, and his impression of Joshua gradually changed. The count of Northland was very easygoing. He didn''t look like the great mages. He regarded everyone as a fool. He didn''t look like other great nobles. His speech and behavior all revealed his arrogance. Joshua''s words were simple and direct. He didn''t have arrogance or hidden deep meaning. He didn''t need to think too much about words and worry about honorifics, All in all, it''s very relaxed and pleasant. ¡ª¡ªMaybe Joshua is such a powerful and relaxed person? Fendal could not help but have such an idea in his heart, but he immediately found that he was wrong. In the last aisle leading to the black swan palace, a group of church friars passed them by. The red haired Knight didn''t care. The other side had been in moreley palace for two weeks. He even led them several times and was used to the existence of these church members. But the fighters behind fendal don''t think so. He frowned and took a "serious" look at the friars. Suddenly, the red knight felt his back close to a layer of ice. The cold feeling penetrated from the cortex, went straight to the bone marrow and pierced the soul. Some trembled and looked back at Joshua. Fendal saw the tip of the iceberg behind the shadow and easygoing appearance of the warrior''s true face. At a glance, his red eyes, which seemed to see through everything, left an indelible mark in his heart. Just the light from the corner of his eye gave the knight an illusion that all his thoughts had already been seen through, whether it was the superficial humility or the wanton comments in his heart, There has been no secret for a long time. In order to break the fear that was gradually spreading in his heart, fendal stepped back slightly. He took a deep breath and gently pressed his hand on the sword at his waist. The weapon gave the knight courage to force himself to speak."What''s the matter? My lord He tried to cover up the dryness of his throat and asked in a normal tone. But Joshua didn''t seem to care about the heart movement of the Red Knight. He just glanced at fendal carelessly, and then motioned him to continue to lead the way: "Why are there church people here?" The words are also simple and direct, the tone is also easy-going and ordinary, that kind of spirit like glaciers and mountains disappeared in an instant, the black haired soldier returned to his ordinary form, changed back to the ordinary man who could not even see the noble atmosphere, just like a passer-by in the fog, unable to leave any deep impression. But fendal did not dare to talk about each other''s image in his heart any more. He did not even dare to think about anything else. He just answered Joshua''s question with a very serious attitude, respectfully sent it all the way to the imperial Library of the black swan palace, and then... Almost could not wait to leave as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ªNo one would like to stay in the crater, standing on the edge of the cliff, even if this is a dormant volcano, there are railings on the edge, too. It''s irresponsible for your life. "... he''s gone a long way." He walked slowly away from the black swan palace until he came out of the palace and made sure that he was really far away from Joshua. Fendal began to tremble. He grasped his arms, his teeth and body trembled like a sieve, and a cold sweat flowed from his forehead. Until then, he found that his back had already been soaked with sweat. For the existence of danger, the body''s instinct was faster than the brain''s reaction, but the knight did not notice this. For this, fendal was not dissatisfied. He was just sincerely glad that his performance was not disrespectful. "It is true that the rumor is not false... This kind of pressure..." But before fendal finished, he suddenly felt a shock on the ground. It was as if the whole palace was shaking with the earth. The obvious vibration came. The maids around and the attendants in the Royal Library all looked up in panic. They scanned nervously from left to right and then looked at the earth. "Earthquake?" "It''s impossible. This is on Sansheng mountain. How can there be an earthquake?" Although the shock stopped quickly, everyone began to discuss. They frowned and were ready to leave the library. Fendal was no exception. He quickly stepped away from the black swan palace, but in the middle of the walk, two inexplicable breath were swept by a cool wind, and one of them was very familiar, This makes fendal look back in doubt and look at the stopped black palace. Beside the knight, the plants in the garden are blown by the cool wind, the flowers are closed, and the grass is curled up, as if in fear. "Is it..." Fendal muttered to himself, unable to believe his judgment. In the black swan palace, magic circles light up one by one, and obvious ripples spread in the air, just like a turbulent lake. With the operation of the magic circle, invisible magic strengthens the buildings, stabilizing the slightly shaking hall. On the first floor, in the no one''s rest room, the source of all the vibration is still transmitting the aftereffect of power. "Dimore, like your father, you like to know people with fists. Compared with the ruler, you are a soldier in the first place." From the low and clear voice of the man, with a slight smile, we can hear that his master is at ease, as if he has not done his best: "this is a good habit. For a soldier, fighting is the embodiment of his life and will. It can completely represent a person''s soul, at least more real than words." "Yes, of course! Only the emperor of power... " Another voice is not as easy as another person. What he says seems to come out word by word, but even so, he still spits out a complete sentence in a cold tone: "there''s no way to live in this world for one night!" At the end of the speech, the owner of the voice seems to have put in all his strength, no nonsense. The fluctuation from the lounge is even greater. It even turns into a gust of wind, sweeping out the tables and chairs in the hall. The decorations and portraits in the corridor are also blown away by this force, rolling into the distance. In the lobby of the rest room, two men can be seen sitting face to face at a table, their right hands clenching each other, as if they were pulling their wrists. The man with black hair has a relaxed posture. Except for the dark red fighting flame on his arm, there is no force fluctuation on his body, while the man with dark golden hair has clenched his teeth, Most of the fluctuation of power came from him. The light silver fighting spirit carried through the man''s whole body, making the wind more chilly and colder."You should try your best at the beginning, or you won''t have a chance." The soldier with black hair, said Joshua. He looked at the second prince opposite him with great interest and explained patiently: "whether it''s fighting or just playing, the general wrench wrist is like this. The enemy won''t give you the chance to play slowly and then turn over with all his strength." Beside him, Ying, who was a little bit far away, frowned strangely and said, "the master doesn''t seem to talk so much nonsense. What''s the matter?" "I think I met someone I know, so I''m a little happy." Lin shrugged: "he also talks nonsense for a long time when he talks to black people." At this time, dimore fell into a bitter battle. He came here just to see what kind of man Joshua, who is praised by Israel as a soldier who will become a legend, is. As a man who has volunteered to fight as a front-line Knight since his youth, and has survived to this day, dimore is naturally proud. No prince or daughter has ever had such experience as him, With his will, his determination is unshakable and can overcome everything. In this regard, his father, the emperor Israel, also highly appreciated it. He once said that dimore was the only one like his real child, but even so, his majesty did not say the word "best". This is the biggest regret for the second prince who is eager to be the strongest and do the best in everything, and now, this praise has been given to Joshua. "Who is he?" "Why did my father give this comment?" "Is he better than me? Better than me, who came back from countless battlefields with fame? " This idea has been lingering in dimore''s mind, and a decision made by Israel in the celebration made him determined to see the power of the soldier who was rumored to be like a ghost. Even when he came to the library and was ready to calm down and read a few books, this idea was still lingering in his mind. And just then, in order to find master Nostradamus, Joshua came to the library. Destiny? Or God''s will? Dimore didn''t know and didn''t care. The second prince of the Empire only knew that if he wanted to challenge, he couldn''t suppress his fighting spirit now. He challenged decisively. And it turns out. It''s completely suppressed. "Strong... Really strong." The muscles in his arms swelled, and the cold air of light silver even blasted the right arm of his uniform. The air around him was as cold as winter. Layers of frost congealed on the ground and walls. Dimore''s face was dignified. Looking at the expressionless and silent Joshua, he spat out a complete sentence from his teeth: "your age is like me, But it has the power to surpass me completely.... " This kind of powerlessness is like the feeling of facing an unstoppable beast. I have experienced it before... When did it happen? By the way, it was that time. In this moment, dimore recalled his memories of the northwest plain years ago. The bloody battle of the sad plain turned countless people into white bones and flesh. Tens of thousands of violent orcs riding on stone horned rhinoceros cross the field with irresistible momentum. They wave flail and giant hammer in their hands and roar to turn all the fortresses, fortifications and obstacles they pass through into pieces. At that time, the dust is flying and turns into smoke that covers the sky, as if to swallow everything. Dimore was at the forefront of the battlefield at that time, which was the worst situation he had ever encountered, the most dangerous battlefield. Countless stone rhinoceros knights were like a living siege vehicle, which could easily tear the defense line. The Imperial Army that was attacked did not even have a heavy equipment, which was completely unable to stop the orc''s attack. Everyone could die at any time. Now, it''s the same. The palm of the black haired soldier is like a galloping rhinoceros or a falling meteorite, full of irresistible power. Even if he tries his best, he can only barely maintain it, or even be pressed down bit by bit, unable to feel the whole body of dimore. He knows that he can''t win the challenge. Joshua''s strength was comparable to a battle. Dimore didn''t feel that he could beat the other side in fighting spirit, strength, skill, will, heart and determination. The soldiers didn''t even use their full strength. They just used the strength just like him, and they used the skill little by little. At this time, the second prince suddenly realized, Although the strength of the other side seems to be only high-level gold, it''s just a manifestation. Joshua''s real strength may have exceeded that limit and reached a higher level!But he can''t go back. Dimore is determined to lose completely even if he wants to lose. He also has a secret method that can stimulate his potential. Although it will cause great burden to his body, it may not be able to defeat Joshua, but this is the only way. When the second prince of the Empire was ready to use the secret method, an old and steady voice came from the entrance of the lounge. "Enough, you two." This voice contains a trace of helplessness and anger: "this is the Royal Library, not a arena for you!" Chapter 329 With a slight sigh, the owner of the voice, Nostradamus, came into the lounge. The robe on his body was flowing with a slight blue light. As the blue light swept by, the frost in the hall evaporated out of thin air, and the flying tables, chairs and books all returned to their original positions. After the whole hall was restored, the white haired old mage turned his head and stared at Joshua and said, "long time no see, Joshua. I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t attend the celebration, No one answered your communication. Where have you been during this time? " Nostradamus said this with a trace of complaint. At the beginning, it was he who recommended Joshua to participate in the celebration. The old mage wanted to take this opportunity to introduce the soldiers to some of his old friends. As a result, during the one and a half weeks of the celebration, he could not find Joshua at all. Neither prophecy nor astrology guidance was useful, let alone magic communication, The whole soldier seems to have disappeared from the world. "It''s hard to say, master Nostradamus. You may not believe it. I went against a group of stones." Joshua showed his hand. He stood up and shrugged helplessly. What he said was really true. Whether it was the stone devil or the star of annihilation, it was all a group of stones in the final analysis. Thinking of this, the soldier could not help but sigh with sincere emotion: "they are really hard to deal with." "Well, some special stone elements are a little hard to deal with, but dimore... How can you be here?" With a blink of an eye, Nostradamus misunderstood that Joshua had gone to the earth element world, but he didn''t care about it. After all, the celebration was over. The old mage turned his head, looked at the frowning second prince, and sighed: "I know, you must have started first, right?" "Master..." Dimore answered in a low voice. He didn''t look as confident as before - not because he lost to Joshua, but because "Don''t explain, little dimore. I know the character of your delmondes." Nostradamus said angrily and funny, he seems to be really not surprised by this incident: "you are the same as your father. When you are interested, you don''t care to have a fight. One is in your own study, the other is in the Royal Library... If it''s not for the big noise, I will notice that the library will be demolished." "No, we will grasp the strength..." "Your grasp of strength is just like before?" ¡­¡­ Seeing that dimore was scolded to admit his mistake, the corner of Joshua''s mouth was slightly raised. The Archmage was his Majesty''s teacher, and even fought together in the battlefield. In terms of seniority, all the royal family should be obedient students in front of him. In later generations, dimore has always appeared as a majestic and frightening emperor. To some extent, in order to resist the invasion of the abyss, his behavior is no different from that of a tyrant. It is indeed rare to see him eat in front of Nostradamus and can only bow his head and be scolded. When he was almost finished reprimanding dimer, the Archmage turned to look at Joshua. He wanted to say something, but at last he just sighed, as if with emotion: "when I first saw you, you were fighting with Brandon... Joshua, do you like fighting so much?" "It''s no harm fighting every day. It''s so interesting." Pressing the shoulders of Ying and Lin on the left and right sides, Joshua replied seriously, but then he quickly shook his head: "however, it''s not a fight, it''s a competition, that''s the level of play... I believe you can see that, indeed." Hearing Joshua''s words, Nostradamus frowned and observed. There was a flash of light in his eyes, which seemed to solidify some exploration magic. A few seconds later, the old mage''s pupil widened, and there was a light blue wave flowing inside. He was shocked and murmured: "you have broken through the limit, and arrived at an area that can''t be measured!" In his eyes, Joshua''s whole body exchanges energy with the magic in the atmosphere all the time, like a towering tree, constantly absorbing the power that is beneficial to him and discharging the energy that is useless to him. In his strong body, the blood rushes like the Yangtze River, making a rumbling sound. If only so, it can only show that the other party''s physical quality is strong, breathing method has been deep into the bone marrow instinct, but the slow, but no attenuation, almost endless physical strength enhancement, is the most shocking thing for Nostradamus. "The ultimate intention of power!" it is beyond logic and above reason! Shocked by the speed of Qiao Xiuya''s breakthrough, in such a short period of time, the old mage also quickly made up a series of plots. For example, in the two weeks after Qiao Xiuya''s disappearance, maybe he just felt that his breakthrough was imminent, so he simply closed the door and closed all communication with the outside world.No wonder the celebration didn''t take part in and no one called. This is really normal. No one wants to be disturbed by others when they break through. No matter how big the celebration is, it''s not as important as stepping into the sacred road... However, against the stone, it''s not really going to break through the earth element world, is it? "If you have time, of course you can. Congratulations and I''ll be happy to accept it." Shaking his head, he stopped the old mage''s congratulatory action. Originally, Joshua''s calm face became serious: "but now, it''s time to get down to business... I came from the north. Don''t you think I just want to see you and show my strength?" "Of course not... Just because there is no one here, it''s OK to say it here." On one side, demore, who had been reprimanded for a long time, was still immersed in the shock of Joshua''s present intention. Hearing this, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes and prepared to turn away. However, Nostradamus raised his hand to stop him, shook his head and said in a relaxed tone: "stay here, you are the successor of this country, you should know something." oh Joshua looked at both of them with great interest, and he was thinking in his heart: "is this the right time?" So why did later Israel die suddenly without leaving any will? If we really don''t plan to make the Grand Prince as the successor, we should pave the way for dimore now. Joshua vaguely guessed a possibility, but now is not the time to think about it. He looked at the serious old mage, and then said something about St. Lauren''s church, the plague of those heretics. Nostradamus''s expression was very serious. Although dimore was listening, his face was full of incredible expression. By contrast, the old mage showed complete trust. After hearing this, he said solemnly: "well, do you have any samples of this plague? If there is a model, we can now go to the Royal mage Association for an experiment. " "Of course not. I don''t want to take that kind of dangerous thing with me. Otherwise, when I enter the palace, I will be besieged by hundreds of guards... But you can see, I can go to the dungeon of St. Lauren''s church. I have completely sealed it underground... Well, it seems that I accidentally locked it up with more than a dozen heretics, and now it is probably breeding in large numbers, It shouldn''t have killed itself that early. " After hearing Joshua''s words, Nostradamus didn''t care about the death of any heretics. He just wanted to see what the plague was. But just as he was about to leave, the old mage suddenly remembered something. He nodded, as if he remembered something he had forgotten: "yes, I have to inform Israel first, No matter whether the plague is true or not, it is time to clean up the heretics on a large scale. " Don''t even have samples. Do you still believe Joshua? It''s the first time that dimore has seen that a person has such a high degree of integrity, just a few empty words. Nostradamus, who always paid attention to evidence, believed it directly. You know, it has something to do with pestilence, which affects an empire and even the whole world! But even the second prince himself had to admit that even he would not believe that such people as Joshua would lie. The soldiers were right. Fists were more reliable than words. How could people with that kind of power disdain to say false words? On the way from the black swan palace to the center of the main hall, Nostradamus kept asking about the details of the plague. He knew the identity of Joshua and the power of the green pearl. The soldiers all said that, so it must be the conspiracy of the evil god. According to the appearance of the far South Kingdom, which is now troubled by dragon disaster and rabies, No one will be careless at such a critical moment. Even if it is an accident or coincidence, we must be vigilant. "The northern empire is huge, occupying the northern part of the whole continent. Although it seems to be unified under the leadership of his majesty, the autonomy of each territory is also great." In the corridor of the palace, Nostradamus walked in a hurry. He shook his head, sighed, and said: "the great nobles all over the world have special laws in their own territory. If the central royal family is not strong enough, they will not obey you. People are just like this, let alone dwarves and winter elves, Goblins and dwarfs and other races... I mean, if the plague broke out in some aristocratic territory or other races, and they didn''t report it, we couldn''t find it the first time. " "It is necessary to strangle everything at the source, or let the Lords know the danger, otherwise the spread of the plague will not be stopped." The pace of Joshua and Nostradamus is the same. Behind him, Ying and Lin need to trot all the way to keep up: "even my territory, such a marginal place, has sneaked into the heretics. I think other territories are the same, even more serious." ¡ª¡ªNo, I have to say that. You must be a special case! Your reputation has long been spread among heretics!Nodding his head slightly, Nostradamus thought in his heart, but he didn''t say a word, just responded: "his majesty is discussing with several envoys in the main hall. I will go to see him directly. If the envoys are all present, it would be better. The news must spread as soon as possible." "What a coincidence." Joshua touched his chin. He said thoughtfully, "the four human communities, even the church people, are in the imperial capital recently. It''s a lot of convenience." The northern empire is the most special of the four major human gathering areas on the mcrov continent. It is the only large-scale unified regime. Although it is not united as one, under the leadership of a powerful emperor, it can also gather the strength of the whole country to fight against the orcs in the northwest plain for many years, but also because of the restraint of the orcs, The northern Empire had little official communication with foreign countries. The war between the two prevented the two sides from expanding outward. The Empire had no time to open up the black forest, and the orcs had no time to invade and spread. In fact, in other words, it is precisely because of the existence of orcs that human beings gather into a unified country to fight against this enemy. The terrain of the northern gathering area is special. In the central part, there are vast plains and hills, while in the southern part, there are continuous mountains on the northern border, connecting the central black forest and the Arctic ice sheet. In the west, there is the tataros plateau where the orcs live, and then there is the sea. In the East, there is the same way, which leads to the endless ocean. The Western gathering area is one of the oldest origins of human extraordinary ability. There are countless kingdoms here, which are ruled by various families with long blood lines. Most of their rulers have natural and special power. In other words, they are all ruled by warlocks. The Western gathering area is still peaceful, and the racial policy is very broad. Except for demons, any race, even the dead, can be seen here. Moreover, the struggle between many kingdoms is basically limited to the intrigue of high-level warlock families. However, due to the lack of ruling strength, the Western gathering area is also the most prosperous area for cults and devil worship, In history, several large-scale sacrificial events of living people have occurred in the Western gathering area. There are many mountains here, and each kingdom is divided by natural rivers and mountains. This is why wars rarely occur. The logistics pressure of wars across mountains is too great. The western mountainous area is connected with the central black forest in the East, and the other three sides are surrounded by the sea. It is said that the Landis Strait, where the Cologne inhabits, is on its northern coast. There are few mountains in the eastern plain, only a few isolated peaks and hills. It is composed of grasslands divided by rivers and forests. This is the last suitable place for human beings to live. To come here, we must cross the sea or a long section of Hessian forest. At the beginning, several mages took the lead to live here. It was no problem for the powerful casters to pass through the black forest. They settled here and brought some ordinary people to serve them. In this way, the earliest gathering place came into being. Then, with the passage of time, the number of people became more and more, plus a wave of immigrants from other places, On the eastern plain, many city states and kingdoms led by mages appeared. Here, the kingdom is just a tool used by various casters to rule. Two large mage organizations, guantianbai pagoda and Qiyao Council, rule nearly 70% of the Kingdom and city-state. The battle between mages basically does not involve civilians, but there are often wars between the city-state kingdoms, In addition to the war between the coastal areas and the East China Sea Mermaid people, the people on the plain are still brave and good at fighting. The winged cavalry of the Duchy of Flanders and the Sea Dragon Knights of Binhai city have been famous throughout the continent. However, the eastern plain is also the place with the most strict racial policy. Except for the dwarves and elves, all other races except human beings will be discriminated against. However, constructive life is not included. As long as they are created by mages with normal intelligence, they can get all the rights that people can get. The far south gathering area is also a very special place, not to mention its mountainous and jungle terrain, but the cultural atmosphere. If the northern Empire recognized dwarves, halflings, dwarfs, goblins and other creatures as citizens of the Empire, and many Western kingdoms thought that race was not important as long as they obeyed the law, such a policy could be regarded as broad and benevolent, then the word alien did not exist in the far south kingdom. In the far south Kingdom, which was founded by elves, human beings and goblins at the beginning, there are giant insects, tree people, deer people and other alien races. They all have the right to vote and participate in politics. In the mountains near the eternal lake, there are even hundreds of orderly dragons living. These huge creatures sleep most of the time, but some like to act in the human world, Some of them even turned into human beings and became the Lords of a place. Perhaps it is because of this unrestrained environment that the artistic atmosphere of the far south kingdom is the strongest. Many famous musicians, writers, minstrels and explorers come from far south. They are willing to explore and take risks. The discovery of thousands of islands in far south and far sea is due to these people who like to do everything, The Druids in the Far South even mastered a method to transform the black forest into the ordinary forest, but the speed was too slow and had no practical value.Joshua vaguely remembers that in addition to the Yuannan king, who is now being attacked by the wild dragon, the warlock kingdom in the western mountainous area was the most severely attacked by the plague in his previous life. The eastern plains and Empire were all fine, one was because of strict management, the other was because of distance and weather. In previous generations, black blood disease broke out in the winter at the beginning of the year, and its large-scale spread was in the summer of the same year. When it spread to the northern Empire, the winter began early. When the winter ended, the countermeasures had almost come out. However, even so, just at the southern border of the Empire, tens of thousands of people died. This is just a statistic. The actual death toll must be more. Although Joshua is not a good man, he can save tens of thousands of people in a word. Why not? What''s more, the actions of the heretics have obviously changed from the previous life, and it can''t be said that the plague must only break out in the far south. Under the leadership of Nostradamus, people have come to the central hall of moreley palace. There are countless guards patrolling back and forth, and many others are waiting quietly on one side of the corridor. We can see that these are the great nobles or the servants of the mission, or the ordinary people who are not qualified to enter the hall. But now, it seems that the meeting is just over. The main hall door is open, and teams of people with different costumes and faces come out together. Their faces are not very good-looking. Most of them are worried and angry. The only one with a good face is a tall, strong, middle-aged man with silver hair in a white robe. Although his brow is tight, his face is sad, But it can be seen that he was born to look like this. In fact, he even had a smile on his face. This man''s strength is very strong. The power of the Holy Light rippled in his body like a sea. Joshua sensed that the other side had the strength of great intention, and it was also the strength of great intention. Looking at this dress, he was undoubtedly the head of the Knight Order of distant holy mountain [hammer of freedom], robzek. The mighty Paladin, as he passed by Joshua and his party, let out a whisper. Then he turned to look at Joshua. Joshua naturally turned to look at him, and they looked at each other. "Have you seen that kid from loranda lately? No, look at the smell. You seem to be together a lot. " The middle-aged man with silver hair and black eyes seems to be in a good mood. He said brightly: "tell him, don''t make trouble. There are always sacrifices in fighting. Don''t give up all friends just because you lose a friend. The temple is always his home - we won''t blame him. Let him come back as soon as possible." Looks like an acquaintance of loranda. After seeing the paladin, Joshua suddenly realized why the blindfolded woman he had seen before gave him a familiar feeling. It turned out that the other side, like the lobzek in front of him, were all acquaintances of loranda. They all had a familiar holy light mixed with a trace of blood, and seemed to fight together often. "I''ll tell you about him. It''s a pity that he didn''t come to the imperial capital with me this time, otherwise you would have met him." "Don''t worry..." the great Knight narrowed his eyes and looked at Joshua. Then he shook his head, turned around and left. He said with emotion: "now young people are more and more monsters. Hi, I''m really old." He clearly saw the strength of Joshua - although this is because the soldiers did not deliberately cover up the reason, but anyway, a 30-year-old less than the extremely strong, it is a bit shocking. Nostradamus looked at this scene, his face unchanged. He knew the identity of the paladin in the warrior territory for a long time, so he was not surprised by the other party''s action. When the other party went away, the old mage turned to Joshua and dimer and whispered, "I''ll go ahead and inform the emperor." "At that time, you may need to come in and say it yourself." Chapter 330 After talking with Joshua and dimore, Nostradamus quickly walked into the hall. After he came in, the old mage waved his hand, and the door of the hall was suddenly closed in a burst of blue light. The patrolling guards wanted to stop him, but when they saw who was doing this, they all scratched their heads and retreated in embarrassment. "It seems that our chief mage has found some big news." An old man with gray hair, formal clothes and a pair of gold framed glasses, leaning on a Silver Carved cane, calmly said to a young man who was supporting him: "tomorrow will definitely have a meeting to discuss. You should prepare in advance." "Yes, your honor!" Similar conversations continue to appear among the people in the corridor. Nostradamus''s hasty steps and slightly rude behavior seem to be a signal, which makes everyone feel unusual. Not only the eyeglasses old man, who is a judge of the royal court, but also the diplomatic envoys of other countries feel wrong, They communicate and analyze with their peers one after another. But after all, the meeting is over. Some people seem to have any other plans and leave according to the original plan, but some people do not go far because there is no emergency later. Most of them are ministers of the Empire. These people who are familiar with the old mage are going to wait for the reappearance of Nostradamus in the reception hall on the other side, In order to ask about the situation later and get first-hand information. Thanks to the old mage''s action, everyone didn''t pay attention to Joshua. Except for robzek, no one paid attention to the soldiers standing quietly. Of course, there was an exception. A middle-aged nobleman in gorgeous clothes and his entourage obviously knew dimore and Joshua. The nobleman frowned, It seems that I can''t understand why two people appear at the same time. (dimore with count Radcliffe? Is this guy in the heart of royalty The middle-aged man thought so, but he didn''t have much to say. Instead, he left in silence. When he left, he told his followers not to talk too much. "The chancellor of the exchequer, condi, my mother''s friend, a wise man." The second prince watched the back of the middle-aged man leaving with a little regret: "unfortunately, he has no talent, just an ordinary person, but it is just because he is an ordinary person, so he can sit in the position of finance minister." "No one seems to know you except the chancellor of the exchequer." Standing at the corner of the corridor, Joshua looked around and asked¡° As the second prince, why are you so unknown? " The effect of fog pocket watch is good. Most of the people here don''t pay attention to him, which makes the soldiers very satisfied. Atannis really gave him a good thing. Joshua thinks it''s necessary to give him a thank you next time. On the other hand, dimore said, "it''s normal that they don''t know me. I seldom live in the imperial capital." "Since I was young, I was sent to the mountains in the west by my father to practice with a hermit swordsman. After the rite of passage, I have been fighting back and forth in the southern fortress and the orc battlefield in the northwest plain." It seems that because he was defeated by Joshua, the second prince''s attitude softened a lot and his tone was not as arrogant as before. He said in a low voice: "my father''s meaning is that when the orcs are extinct and the empire is completely stable, I will think about the successor. During this period, I don''t need to show my face, I just need to do my best to enhance my strength and learn some politics by the way, The knowledge of management and human relations is enough. " ¡ª¡ªLet the children who are not talented enough show up in public to attract the attention of potential enemies, and let the descendants who have real potential sharpen their claws in secret? It''s a very simple idea, and it''s very useful. Joshua naturally knew why Israel had made such a decision. Although the empire is big, it also has many enemies. There have been many assassinations against the royal family. Thousands of guards patrol the palace to guard against potential assassins. But even so, it''s not safe. In this world of extraordinary power, whether it''s curse or other methods, There are always ways to kill a royal descendant who has not yet grown up. There are only two ways to deal with it. One is to wait for these future successors to become strong and be able to deal with all kinds of assassinations by themselves. The other is to conceal their identities and send them to the outside world. Although it is dangerous, it is actually safer than the palace that looks like an iron wall. It is obvious that Israel''s method of cultivating dimore is a mixture of two methods, and the effect is really good. Later generations have proved this. Dimore is undoubtedly a qualified emperor, and his strength is not inferior to his father. As the crowd gradually evacuated, only guards and scattered people were left in the corridor. Joshua didn''t find such waiting boring. After he was sure that all the people around him were almost gone, he closed his eyes and began to breathe rhythmically.On one side, Ying and Lin came forward and stood in front of the soldiers. They were very skillful and often seemed to do so. Dimore was a little surprised when he saw that the game was thick. He didn''t expect that the other side would start breathing exercises in this place. (he has been exercising all the time. No wonder he is so strong and young that he reaches the goal.) Dimore was originally so emotional, but while observing Joshua''s breathing and the rhythm of the surrounding energy fluctuation, he could not help but frown and feel a little strange. Soldiers do not care about other people''s observation, just self absorbed around the energy, slowly strengthen their physique. The effect of extreme intention of power has no use for direct combat. The meaning of its existence is that [every exercise has a gain] and [every effort has a reward]. Although it doesn''t sound like much, in fact, exercise may not pay off, and efforts may not bear fruit. When you get older, the old injuries in your youth will appear, and exercise may even damage your body. The most important thing is to keep your strength unchanged, let alone become stronger. However, the extreme meaning is the power obtained after exceeding the limit. Joshua''s constitution has been completely changed, just like the steel without metal fatigue, which can be folded and forged infinitely and continuously strengthened. As long as he takes exercise, his body will become stronger all the time. Although the amplitude is small, it will definitely be rewarded. In this case, Soldiers naturally don''t waste any time. As the breathing method continued, Joshua''s breath became more and more gentle, but the wind around him was not like this. The free energy whirled into his body, soaked his muscles, and then along the blood vessels, came to the heart, and then spread to the whole body. Blood, muscles, bones and internal organs all resonate slightly with breathing, pulsating and fighting like electric current, constantly stimulating and strengthening every part of the body. In this process, although part of the energy spilled out, some of it still integrated into Joshua''s body and became a part of his strength. The strangest is the soldier''s skeleton. In the process of energy dissipation, there are strange lines of black and red on his skeleton. The lines are straight and simple, revealing a burst of majestic majesty. Vaguely, Joshua seems to have a dull light from the inside to the outside. The lines spontaneously absorb the surrounding energy and enrich themselves, The skeleton and the surrounding visceral muscles become more tenacious, a little bit of transformation of the body. In the eyes of outsiders, everything is as usual. It''s just that there are gusts of breeze in the corridor, rushing in the direction of Joshua. The guards who are patrolling don''t notice this slight air change. Other outsiders think it''s a breeze from the other end of the corridor. Only dimore noticed this, but he didn''t know why. He looked strange. When Joshua finished his short practice, he lowered his head and began to meditate. "This is not right..." Dimore said to himself in a low voice, his tone full of doubts, and in order not to attract other people''s attention, he deliberately lowered the voice line, as if just mumbling: "it shouldn''t be like this..." "Why not?" Moving his body, all his muscles worked, and there was a creaking sound like twisting steel bars. Joshua turned his head, looked at the second prince with great interest, and asked, "may I say it?" From dimore, who is still young today, soldiers can see a trace of the iron emperor in the future. This contrast makes Joshua feel quite funny. For example, dimore will never speak in such a skeptical tone in the future. His words and deeds are full of confidence and certainty. Even if he is wrong, it seems to be the truth. "... you shouldn''t have such power." Hearing the words of the soldiers, the second prince seemed to have made up his mind and simply said his own idea: "very strange, very strange." "Oh? Why are you say that? What''s so strange? " When he heard dimer''s words, Joshua didn''t agree. He nodded slightly, asked some angry Ying and Lin not to speak, and motioned to each other to continue: "you don''t seem to be the one who starts complaining when you lose." "No, I didn''t complain about losing to you. I just saw your breathing, and I didn''t feel right." Looking up, dimore frowned slightly, and his gray brown eyes revealed a suspicion: "Joshua van Radcliffe, I saw this name for the first time when my father read the ancient books about the guardian family. At that time, you were focused as the guardian of the next generation of seal land. I remember it was probably last year, At that time, you were just a silver medium level or a high level. In a word, you haven''t met the gold barrier yet. " Ying and Lin look at each other, and the girl with silver hair nods slightly. She knows clearly that when she just met her master, the soldier was just a silver high-level soldier."But I have jumped to such a level in a short year. It makes you feel strange. " Joshua didn''t have any emotion about the other party''s suspicion. He still said in a calm, even smiling tone: "it''s true that there can''t be anyone who can advance faster than me in this world, but the reason has been found out for a long time? You should know that, too. " "The inheritance of sages - my father and master Nostradamus told me that. Originally, I thought so, and I still feel sad in my heart. You are just a lucky man who has got the legacy of sages." Dimore''s words were simple and direct. He seemed to know that soldiers would not be angry because of these words, so he frankly expressed his own opinion: "but after the competition in the library before, I changed my opinion - you are not lucky. Your strength comes from self-discipline and self-cultivation. You are very solid without any flaw, I can''t even shake it, but that''s why I''m sure you haven''t been passed on by sages at all. " Hear here, Qiao Xiuya brow a pick, and the second prince''s inference still continues. "I''ve met Brandon Kaos, another sage inheritor. His breathing and strength come from the double blades of his waist. There is an aura of divine order between his breathing and action. This is the real sage''s inheritance." When he said this, he still kept calm, his tone was gentle, and there was no tremor. He just described his own views and discoveries: "and you, although you have the power of order, that thing is just hanging on you. Even I can see that it is not integrated with you at all - Joshua, even if you have the inheritance of sages, You didn''t get it either. " "Great." He nodded slightly. Joshua was really surprised this time. He didn''t expect that the second prince''s observation could be so meticulous that he could really see a lot of things: "what else do you see?" "I see... Your talent is not good. No matter how hard you practice, if you don''t take magic medicine, you shouldn''t achieve gold before you are 30 years old. Even if you get the power inheritance of the guardian family, you can''t be promoted to the middle level of gold. " At this point, dimore''s doubts completely broke out. There was a great conflict between his inference and reality, but he could not find out the reason: "it''s impossible, you don''t have the cultivation of sages, and you don''t have the improvement of fighting spirit and qualifications. These things can''t be changed by hard work and hard practice, but why can you reach the state of extreme intention? Is the strength so solid? I was even wondering if you had made a deal with the devil, but I thought, what devil can give such power? It''s so weird! " "Well, dimore, don''t be excited. You''re right. The inheritance of sages doesn''t give me any breathing method, nor does it improve my qualifications. Even the power of order is probably only because I have the green pearl hanging on me." Being questioned like this, Joshua didn''t get angry. He even calmed down. After dimore calmed down, he said faintly: "but you are a little wrong. Second prince, you are wrong about fighting spirit and the essence of your strength as soldiers." "What essence?" Dimore asked in a low voice immediately. "Do you remember what the root of" Douqi "is in the old common language Joshua asked, but he did not wait for the other party to answer, but said to himself: "potesta of pugna... Fighting power, life comes from steel, its characteristic is mutual plunder, the essence of life is so, so is the power." "You ask me why I am so powerful? It''s very simple. It''s like a person who keeps eating and then becomes stronger. I just keep fighting and killing the enemy, so I become stronger. " Hearing this, dimore''s expression began to change. At first, he seemed not to believe it, but then he thought of something and became thoughtful. "In ancient times, there was no fighting spirit, no breathing method, and everyone even had different methods of exercise." But Joshua didn''t care about each other''s expression. He just said his words calmly, clearly and seriously, "at that time, the ancestors of the Terran relied on hunting Warcraft and plundering their life power to make themselves stronger... Talent? Inheritance? That kind of thing is just a shortcut for the latecomer to catch up with the forerunner. If you want to obtain the most authentic and unique power, you have to fight, plunder and kill the enemy. " At this point, Joshua''s figure was covered by the shadow in dimore''s eyes. Subconsciously, the second prince did not dare to look directly at each other. However, every word the soldier said clearly spread to his ears. The tone of these words was clear, as if they were telling the truth of the world."There''s no reason why you can be a strong person without practicing at home." "But I..." Dimore seemed to argue that he was also a man who had lived in the northwest battlefield since childhood and had gone through dozens of wars, but the soldier shook his head and interrupted: "because of this, you are stronger than others. The reason why you are not as strong as me is just that you don''t kill me as much." "... is that so?" The second prince''s momentum had been completely overwhelmed by Joshua. He immediately closed his mouth and did not ask. He looked distressed and seemed to be thinking about what Joshua said. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "I don''t fight enough?" The soldier no longer pays attention to each other. He looks at the system on his retina, where there is a list describing his attributes in detail. The soldier skips those meaningless things and looks at the top value. [Joshua van Radcliffe] [level: lv54 ¡¤ initial level of Jiyi (force)] LV In previous games, level is a measure of a person''s strength. Although it can''t show absolute combat effectiveness, it is also an important index. But it has another story. LevelofViolence The killing index. "This is the continent of mirov." The mainland is in dispute. Standing at the corner of the corridor, Joshua raised his head, looked at the ceiling, recalled the name of the game in his previous life, then raised his hand and clenched his fist. "Either to kill or to be killed in the world." Only fighting is truth. In the clenched fist, the air was squeezed and exploded, From a long time ago, he understood this truth. In this world of fire and steel, life and power can plunder each other. Bathing in the dragon''s blood, he can obtain the power of the dragon, kill the devil, and obtain the frightening magic. The human sages living in this world have long realized the essence of this world - fighting and the death of the enemy are the sources of strength. There is no room for warmth here. In fact, the players of previous generations have understood that the so-called monster killing upgrade is just a simple realization of the essence of this world. Talent is not important, inheritance is not important. A coward who lives at home can never become a strong man. Only when he goes out of his home, leaves his hometown, goes to explore and explore all over the world, and fights with powerful enemies, can his life be sublimated. This is the soldier. As a soldier, what he needs to do is to clear away all the enemies in front of him. No matter the other party is an evil god, chaos, famine or plague, he will kick them into the garbage can of time one by one. That''s all Chapter 331 The air was pinched and exploded, reverberating in the corridor. No one paid attention to the voice. Even the guards on patrol not far away turned their heads slightly and didn''t care too much. But it is just like an illusion, the flash of the sound, but in dimore''s ears set off a huge sound. What Joshua said before is not something obscure. If it is for another person, the second prince may regard it as nonsense and ignore it. But I don''t know why. It''s just because the simple sentences from the soldiers become so shocking. At this moment, dimore didn''t know how to reply. He could not help clenching his fists because of the inexplicable emotion in his heart. Yes, it should be¡ª¡ª Originally, it''s not a complicated thing. Powerful power should be obtained by fighting! How can I understand now? But before the second prince calmed down, the heavy door of the central hall creaked open. A majestic voice came from it and echoed in the corridor. "Radcliffe, come in." This voice sounds a little tired, but still has unquestionable courage: "dimore, you come with me, I have something to say to you." Hearing the invitation, Joshua did not hesitate, and immediately walked towards the main hall. On the way, he and dimore passed by, and the second prince reacted at this time, and immediately followed the soldiers and entered the main hall. The door of the main hall closed immediately after Joshua and others entered, and there was a dull crashing sound, which made many people waiting around. It was a pity that they wanted to see what was going on inside. Most of them were ministers or servants of foreign envoys. They were told to wait here, so as to get first-hand information as soon as possible. "Who is dimore?" Some of the attendants frowned. They all deliberately remembered the names of the great nobles and great figures in the imperial capital, and even their lineal descendants paid attention to them. This is the way for the little people to survive in the political center, so as not to offend anyone carelessly. However, they have never heard of the name dimore, but now it seems that it is not a simple role. "Dimore..." Some of the attendants who vaguely remember this name have changed their faces. They have found the name that seems to have been deliberately forgotten and ignored from their dusty memory for more than ten years. A more flexible attendant has walked towards the reception hall. Compared with this news, It doesn''t matter what Nostradamus and count Radcliffe want to discuss with the emperor. Perhaps because the orc court has been destroyed, so no longer worry about assassination, coupled with dimer has grown up, it seems that Israel is not ready to continue to hide the second prince of the Empire, but to let him appear in the public view. The core of Molai palace, central Shenghui Hall The sound of steady steps sounded in the spacious hall. The walking posture of Joshua, Ying and Lin seemed casual, but every step was just right. Every step of the soldiers could break out and attack at any time while ensuring their body balance, and both of them were ready for the magic machine. It''s a tacit understanding that goes straight to the heart, and it''s also the habit of fighting together for many times. As it was night now, all the pyroxene lamps in the dome of Shenghui hall were on, and bright beams of light fell from the heads of the people and shone all around the corridor. On the side wall of the main hall, there are numerous magnificent reliefs, on which the mountains of the north and south of the Empire and the long river are painted. The vast plain in the center is dotted with Gemstone like lakes. The reliefs spread all the way up to the clouds at the dome and the shining sun. "Fusion star! It''s so big Even Joshua was slightly surprised to see the golden red crystal releasing the real sunlight. As one of the most important places in the northern Empire, Shenghui hall had never been here even in his previous life. The soldiers had heard some friends who were lucky enough to come here to show off what they had seen and heard. Without exception, they all felt the luxury of this place. When Joshua scanned the hall at the beginning, he felt a little disappointed. The decoration here was just passable. The artistic style of the Empire was rough and simple. Even the relief was just atmosphere, not gorgeous. The soldiers were thinking that this place was not luxury. It was plain to the extreme, Until he saw the half human sized fusion star! "It''s extravagant to use this as a decorative lamp..." Fusion star - that''s the fragment of the sun.This kind of translucent gold red material, which does not know whether it is ore or crystal, contains a real sense, almost infinite hot positive energy. Generally speaking, this kind of precious material can only be used to make super large floating fortress or the energy core of the [da''e] magical energy construct. It is said that at the top of the great temple of the holy mountain of the distant sea, there is a huge fusion star, which can attract the power of the true God to lower the divine punishment. This kind of material can only come from the world that is on the verge of destruction. When the end of a world is coming, the stars and the moon will fall, the sun will disintegrate, the earth will turn into nothingness, and then the whole world will be completely broken. After that, some fragments of stars will float in the void, and then be absorbed by other complete worlds. Near the world with the nuclear fusion star, there is absolutely a world wreck that has been completely destroyed, which has been confirmed for a long time. Thinking of this, Joshua can''t help but squint his eyes. He recalled the carlis world. If it wasn''t for his own action, it would have been completely destroyed not long ago. The world around McCullough''s world may have been concerned by evil spirits. "Do you know it? Yes, you do. " Aware of the soldier''s action, a majestic voice came from the back end of the hall and on the throne. As he spoke, the owner of the voice stood up from his throne. The burly man with dark golden hair wore a dark gray iron crown inlaid with a golden augite. The light even covered his face: "after all, it''s no secret." Israel Diamond, the ruler of the Empire, was a little tired and serious. Nostradamus stood behind him, and the old mage was also in awe. The emperor raised his head and looked up at the "sun" above his head, saying with a trace of nostalgia and admiration: "this fusion star fell on the Orc plain 774 years ago, The meteorite that enveloped it bombarded the northwest basin Canyon, and also uplifted the native land of orcs, which used to be a plain, to become today''s tatarus plateau. " "My ancestors took it from the hands of ORC Khan in a war 500 years ago. Since then, this gem, which symbolizes Orc kingship, has been hanging on the dome of Shenghui Hall of Molai palace." At the end of the speech, Israel was silent for a moment. Then he gazed at dimer and said faintly, "there are only killing and being killed, capturing and being captured in this world. Joshua is right. Dimer, you are slack." Hearing his father''s comment in a calm tone, even dimore couldn''t help breathing slightly. He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only lower his head. But Israel''s lecture did not end. He sighed, then shook his head and said, "since returning to the palace of Morley, your will to fight has been weakened by your comfortable life. You have forgotten the guard in the army, the pure intention to kill when facing the enemy, and even what you have worked for so far." At this point, his Majesty''s tone became more severe: "you feel that you have the chance to win, because your brothers and sisters can''t beat you, but you forget that if you want to be the emperor of this empire, this huge and ancient country, you can''t despise any competitor. In terms of power, each of them is 100 times better than you, It''s not that there are no strong people around who can surpass you. " "You want revenge for your mother? Want to sit on my throne in the future? Your strength is far from enough. " Chapter 332 Revenge for mother? Tut tut. Standing aside, listening to Israel''s lecture, Joshua looked at dimer, who seemed to be introspecting, and then looked at the expressionless emperor. Countless classic plots suddenly appeared in his heart. In previous lives, some people often questioned why Israel wanted to conceal dimore''s identity and send him to the army to conceal his identity? With the talent of the second prince, it would be a pity if he accidentally died in a war with the orcs or the Kuroshio? The general answer is that only real fighting can train the strong, or the dead genius is not a genius, the emperor and the royal family are merciless, and so on. But now it seems that there is a new explanation for this problem. With a few words I heard before, Joshua roughly guessed the context of the story. It was only for the sake of the palace struggle between the emperors, which led to the death of the second prince''s mother. Israel half protected and half tempered dimore to send him out of the capital - but the soldiers didn''t like this story, so he didn''t think about it, Anyway, he already knew the end of the future. The second prince killed all his brothers and sisters at the last moment, completed his revenge and became the emperor. Then again, Joshua turned his eyes to Israel. His majesty, who was as majestic as a mountain peak, had a bad look from just now on. His brow was slightly wrinkled, as if he was enduring some pain. Although he concealed it well, he could not hide the observation of the soldiers. A legendary strong man will never have any physical discomfort. If he can show such an expression, he will definitely have any serious injury or hidden injury. That may be why Israel died suddenly in the future. Qiao Xiuya thought silently that the secret injury that can make the legendary strong people can''t bear must have hurt the essence of life. All the means to cure this kind of injury depend on luck. Whether it is the bud of the tree of life or the great magic, it can only guarantee relief, but can''t cure it. On one side, Israel seemed to have finished his lecture. After all, dimer was not a fool. As long as he pointed out the other''s problems, he would quickly correct his mind. Then his majesty turned his head and looked at Joshua. "First of all, Radcliffe, congratulations on your promotion. There''s another pillar of the Empire. It should have been a grand banquet to celebrate, but according to what you said, it''s not allowed to say much now." Perhaps the previous negotiations with the ambassadors of various countries were too cumbersome. Now, in the face of Josiah, who was familiar with him, Israel directly avoided the corresponding etiquette. He said to the soldiers in a concise way: "can you provide a sample for the mage association to study the plague you named melanosis?" "It''s true." And the old mage standing behind Israel nodded and agreed: "as long as we can work out the corresponding healing magic or potion, no matter how many conspiracies and tricks those evil believers have, we can''t cause too much disturbance." "I locked the source of the plague in the dungeon of St. Lauren''s Cathedral and sealed it off with divine array. If you want to take samples, you can do it at any time." Joshua didn''t say much and agreed to this request. In fact, the soldiers could directly report the raw materials of the therapeutic medicine, but it was too shocking and the follow-up treatment was extremely troublesome. So he planned to wait until the mages got the plague samples and give a hint or two to speed up their birth. "Then you will go to the association later and select the personnel. Mr. Nostradamus will accompany you." His majesty looks very tired now. He didn''t have the momentum of fighting with Joshua half a month ago. He wanted to say something, but at last he just shook his head: "for the time being, I''m sorry, but I''m tired... Don''t worry, the Empire will never treat meritorious officials badly." This is an obvious seeing off sentence, which Joshua naturally understood. Naturally, he simply left, and Nostradamus and dimore left together. After the crowd left, the main hall door automatically closed slowly, leaving Israel standing alone in the center of the palace. He was a little distracted and looked at the fusion star on his head, and the iron crown on his head was flowing with cold silver gray brilliance. After leaving the hall, the old mage glanced at the waiting attendants around the corridor. When they found their targets appeared, they all walked quickly to the reception hall. Naturally, he knew that many of his old friends, or ministers of the Kingdom, would come and ask him what he had discussed with his majesty, and whether he could reveal something, so that they could be prepared. Maybe the words won''t be so explicit, but what they do must be the same. Political creatures have always been like this, and Nostradamus didn''t like it. So he whispered to Joshua and others, and then the group sped up and disappeared in the corner on the other side of the corridor before others came.On the way to the Royal mage Association after leaving mollai palace, dimore kept his head down and kept silent. He seemed to be still thinking about what his father and Joshua had said to him. Ying and Lin were not so serious. They were talking quietly and seemed to be discussing what to eat for dinner. And the old mage started a conversation with Joshua. "Joshua, I think you should know what happened far south." As he walked along, he said in a clear and serious voice: "as you speculate, although the plague has not spread there, summer is coming, and the corpses of dragons, beasts and people everywhere will rot on a large scale. In such an environment, even if it is not the plague of evil gods, the spread of ordinary diseases will become a big problem, That''s why the messengers of the church and the far south kingdom came, and they also foresaw the epidemic after the bloody war. " "But they couldn''t stop it, and they didn''t expect that the plague of the evil god would be so terrible." Joshua nodded and said, "the dragons have absorbed all their energy. Now they have to ask the Empire for help." "Yes, the cooperation between the cult believers and the five color dragon clan is deeper than we think." Nostradamus''s voice was low: "we have evidence to find that there are wild dragons all over the mainland. It seems that they were sent there specially to infect the wild poison. If the evil cult spread the plague by the same way, we have almost no ability to stop it." "It''s meaningless to guard against these. Even if the road is blocked, the evil believers can go through the black forest and throw the sick dragon and beast into various countries." Thinking of some things in his previous life, Joshua sneered: "these lunatics are not afraid of death. No matter how they fail, as long as they succeed once, they will win." "It''s true." Nodding slightly, Nostradamus seemed worried. He said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is ready to announce this news after he has developed the medicine against the plague. It will not be a secret soon. When the various parliaments raise their guard, the heretics will certainly put all their eggs in one basket, and the plague is likely to break out ahead of time." "Gain and loss are inevitable." Joshua was not stupid. He noticed that the old mage was in a bad mood, and the soldiers naturally understood that it was because of Israel''s injury. At this juncture, if there was something wrong with the imperial ruler''s body, it would really have an overall collapse effect, just like a group of princes and princesses competing for the throne in a previous life, Almost split the empire into seven small countries. Perhaps, his Majesty was aware of his physical condition, so dimore was called back to the imperial capital. He had no time to wait, but wanted to cultivate his appointed successor as soon as possible. However, what kind of injury is it that makes a legendary strong man who has just conquered the orcs worry so much? "Dragon disaster, plague." The old mage on one side was still whispering to himself: "the black forest ruins intensified the competition between guantian White Pagoda and Qiyao Council. The warlock royal families in Xishan fought with each other because of the sudden appearance of ancient blood. Many people in the Empire also had different thoughts because of the disappearance of orcs." "Every country is involved in big or small disputes, internal and external troubles, and there is no time for others. Those cult followers seem to see this opportunity, and they suddenly use all their strength to spread death and fear, chaos and despair as far as possible." Nostradamus seems to be very emotional: "clearly defeated the orcs, the empire can safely develop for a period of time, lick the wound, make up for the weakness brought by years of war, but now the situation does not allow half a moment to relax." Joshua didn''t answer. The white haired old mage just poured out his worries. Even if he answered, it was meaningless. Is it difficult for him to tell Nostradamus that everything you said is just an appetizer, and there will be more and more disputes and disasters in the future? No one is so stupid. When the group of people quietly walked to the exit of Molai palace, the old mage suddenly had a magic wave. Frowning, Nostradamus took out a communication array from his robe. He looked at the name on it, then activated the array and said calmly, "Vera? What can I do for you? " "Master Nostradamus! There is an unknown black fog near the Royal mage association The voice in the messenger was very rapid. The mage named Vera was very nervous: "the black fog has strong corrosiveness. As long as you touch it a little, your skin will be severely burned. The city guards have evacuated the people around, but the black fog is still spreading. Many buildings have collapsed and the people have been affected. The mages on the scene have no way to stop it!" "Black fog?"The old mage was not nervous. He thought calmly for a moment, then frowned and swore in a low voice: "Damn, that group of waste, studying a box can cause accidents!" Chapter 333 Although the tone of Nostradamus was not heavy when he said this sentence, even the scolding was just like complaining, Joshua was acutely aware that the old mage''s expression was a little unnatural when he said the word "box". There are many explanations for this unnaturalness, such as embarrassment and being troublesome, but the most likely one is the confusion and worry caused by not knowing how to deal with it. And the thing that can make an old mage worry is absolutely not as simple as an ordinary box. "Can I help you?" Joshua said that it was very natural for Nostradamus to have a relationship with him. The soldier reminded him: "the black fog has affected some buildings in the city center, so we need to deal with it as soon as possible." "Yes, there are no ordinary residential areas near the mage Association." It doesn''t need too much explanation. Everyone knows how serious the accident is in the capital of a country. After putting away the communication array, the old mage''s expression becomes more serious: "that box is a difficult thing. Maybe you don''t know about it, but it has caused a great topic in the mage world recently... Let''s not talk about its origin, This box was originally studied by another group of mages in the association. They were not weak, but there was an accident. Now they want me to solve such a big problem. " Nostradamus''s expression became very complicated: "they also pulled the face down, and they asked me for it." "So you need help." Joshua shrugged. He passed the strange objects related to the box and black fog in his mind several times. He had a general idea of the situation he was going to face. Then he said calmly, "we also need the mage association to find someone to start as soon as possible and solve it as soon as possible." "If you think about it, there was an accident when you came to the imperial capital last time." While the soldier was talking with the old mage, Ying nodded thoughtfully: "no, more than that, every time the Master goes out, it seems that there will be an accident." "More than that, my sister, it''s not just going out." The young man with black hair shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and added: "even if the master is drinking at home and reading newspapers, there will be a magic dragon sneaking in to assassinate him. I guess --" Lin''s words didn''t finish, because Joshua had already pressed his head and threatened to shake it. Shenji youth immediately said to shut up and stop talking. "... I''m sorry, but please forgive me for being rude." Dimore, who had been very silent all the way, suddenly spoke. His mood had completely recovered from Israel''s previous lecture. After hearing the conversation between Joshua and Nostradamus, he thought for a while, then calmly shook his head and said, "I have some other things... I can''t accompany you to deal with them." "No problem." The old master nodded slightly: "your business is also very important. Let''s finish it as soon as possible." This is not unexpected. When dimore was in the library before, he obviously had something to do. Although his actions had changed because of the appearance of Joshua and Nostradamus, now that everything is over, it''s almost time to go back to deal with his affairs. Nodding to Nostradamus, the second prince turned his head and looked at Joshua. He and the soldier looked at each other for a moment in silence, then left without saying a word. "Don''t let your father down." Just as dimore was about to disappear at the corner of the corridor, Nostradamus spoke faintly, and the other party obviously heard this sentence. He took a physical meal, and then continued to walk away. When the second prince completely disappeared in the public''s field of vision, the old mage sighed slightly. Then, he said calmly: "let''s start as soon as possible - Joshua, get closer to me, I''m going to prepare for transmission." "Doesn''t the emperor have an isolated transmission array?" Although asked this question, but Joshua was not surprised, he called Ying and Lin close to himself, and then the three went to Nostradamus: "I thought you were the same." "I presided over the latest transformation of the Falun." The old mage''s whole body appeared a little bit of dark blue fluorescence, and the surrounding space appeared a wrinkle like the ripples of the lake. His mouth slightly tilted up and said with a smile: "which mage will give up this great opportunity without adding a little back door of his own? For the sake of Israel''s face, I usually try not to use it, but now it''s a special situation - ready, let''s go! " At the end of the speech, with a slight fluctuation of time and space, the group disappeared in the Morley palace. His majesty, the emperor in the Shenghui hall, was also aware of the near zero waves. He gave a chuckle and then shook his head. ¡ª¡ªImperial capital, mage Association, near truth Avenue.At this time, it was late at night, but there was a continuous stream of screams. Under the glow of the pyroxene lamp, more than a dozen city guard teams were busy walking back and forth in the dark. They evacuated the people, cleaned up the roads, and set up the blockade line. These tall soldiers in armor, swords and shields, and coat of arms, calmly dispersed other people around who seemed to want to see the excitement, At the same time, he gave a loud warning: "the irrelevant people should leave the truth Avenue as soon as possible. There is an accident in the Royal mage Association of the Empire. Please leave your houses and go to St. Elaine church, the city hall and other places for refuge. Is this a joke? This is a high alert order. The Empire will make up for all your losses. Repeat it, Unrelated persons.... " The middle voice reverberated on both sides of the street, and the onlookers also realized that this was not a drill, but something really happened. The passers-by remembered the demon sacrifice event half a month ago, and the expression of the city guards was very serious, so they all left uneasily. At the other end of the street, behind the house, a strange black fog is spreading around the Royal mage Association. It seems to be just ordinary fog, but the wind can''t blow. Pure darkness breeds in it. From the outside to the inside, you can''t see anything at all, as if the thing swallowed by the fog has gone to another world. With the passage of time, the black fog bit by bit over the road signs and the abandoned carriages, which immediately sounded the sound of something being corroded. Through the fog, you can vaguely see that these road signs and carriages covered by the black fog melt like mud, and then become a sticky unknown substance on the ground. Around, the lower half of the rock buildings covered by the black fog are still standing, but the wooden houses are collapsing one after another. On the roadside, the iron lampposts are touched by the black fog, and only a few seconds later, there are decaying rust marks. On the contrary, the pyroxene lamps are still shining in the black fog. At the edge of this strange black fog, many mages are casting spells, and it seems that they want to stop the diffusion of these fog. Their actions are quite effective. One by one, the magic is released, and the black fog dissipates and retreats. However, there are too few of them. The speed of dispelling the black fog is not one tenth of the natural diffusion speed of the black fog, and later, The fog seemed to adapt to the power of magic, it began to push forward against all kinds of magic. "No, the power of erebos'' box is beyond our imagination. The fog is alive!" A middle-aged mage in a blue robe released a power barrier, and then yelled to his companions. His face was serious, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead: "it has tried to find out the limit of our attack, so it began to spread without worry!" "This is the Imperial City, we can''t use large-scale magic!" Another reply mage''s voice almost jumped out of his teeth. He gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, my experiments have been interrupted - the fog can''t blow away, it can''t burn off, it can absorb magic, it''s very corrosive - what about the second group of people who study the box of erebos? Where did they go? How does this group of wastes release this stuff? Is there no follow-up treatment strategy? " "If so, we need to do it?" A white haired old mage, who seems to be at least 70 years old, has gathered nine magic nodes around him. A huge, complex and slowly rotating array appears in front of him. The white haired mage squints his eyes, then points forward his hand. Suddenly, a cone-shaped translucent shock wave comes out of the array, It suppresses the black fog in one direction. Until this time, he said with impatience: "where are the florians? Where is his teacher? Hasu, an old man, has made a mistake and he doesn''t deal with it. Is he going to hide it as if he didn''t see it? " But no one answered him, and the old mage immediately forgot his question after seeing the change of fog in front of him. Originally slow diffusion of fog, is now dramatic ups and downs, covering more than half a block, black fog sea is turbulent, layers of thin and strange waves surge in its upper layer, layer upon layer toward the periphery edge. "E-la, e-la" Suddenly, in the turbulent fog, there was a strange song. The song was sacred, with a sense of solemnity. It seemed that he was praising an unknown existence. When he heard this voice, the old mage subconsciously felt bad, He immediately increased the strength of his front array, and suddenly a huge shock wave that could break the wall roared toward the black fog There is no doubt that the mage''s strength is strong enough. At least the magic of the golden medium level against the city is condensed into a solid magic under his control, which does not affect the surrounding streets and buildings, The translucent shockwave bumped head-on into the black fog.But nothing happened. To be exact, there is. When the black fog is being diffused by the shock wave, it stops for a moment, and even shows obvious signs of contraction. But in the next moment, it continues to spread towards the periphery as if the attack does not exist, and its speed even has a tendency of increasing. "What the hell?" The old mage was stunned. He was a man who had participated in the war with the orcs in those years and returned alive. In the whole mage Association, except Nostradamus, his strength was enough to rank in the top five. If the golden level magic [Grauer destroys the city palm] with full power just now was hit, it would be enough to smash a huge dragon into pieces and turn a huge mammoth into meat mud, If it is released to the ground, it is enough to trigger a small earthquake, but in the face of black fog, the result is that the other party has stopped for less than half a second. "It''s got phagocytic resistance. Damn it, hassu. They''re not good." I immediately realized that the second group of people who studied the box of erebos did not hide, but were really lost in the black fog. The white haired mage immediately felt in trouble: "it''s too targeted. The resistance of demon eating will only appear on those Warcraft who live in the dead magic area. How can there be a fog? What can we do to deal with the black fog? " And a holy light answered his question. On the side of the mage, a light silver beam suddenly appeared. It shot straight into the black fog, and immediately penetrated the strange fog. Later, more light silver rays appeared. These rays shot into the black fog from all directions of the street, forming a crisscross network, which completely suppressed the turbulent black fog. As if the black fog had met the natural enemies, it began to retreat continuously, and the buildings that had been swallowed and eroded by it before appeared in front of people again. "It seems that the divine light of punishment works on this thing." A hearty male voice reverberates in the street. The head of the Knights'' order of freedom hammer, the paladin robzek, who just came out of the palace of Morley, is full of sacred flame that seems to be burning. He maintains the light net that suppresses the whole black fog sea, turns his head, smiles, and says to the silent white haired Mage: "the art has its specialty, You are certainly not as professional as us in dealing with such strange things. " The Embassy of the seven gods church lived not far from the Royal mage Association. They naturally noticed the strange events and helped. However, the white haired mage is not unhappy at all. He is not a young man. He will be angry because of such trifles. What''s more, the mage should have pursued the right and truth. What the silver haired Paladin said is correct. He should not use magic to deal with things with demon eating resistance. The holy light of the clergy is really a good choice. But at this time, on the other side came the frightened voice of the city guard: "fog! The fog is boiling "What?" Both robzek and the white haired mage were stunned for a moment. At the next moment, the silver light net composed of the holy light of robzek broke up and turned into countless scattered light spots. The suppressed Black Sea of fog began to spread around more violently than before Chapter 334 The black fog of erebos'' box is indeed very resistant to magic, which has been proved in the underground ruins of the orc King''s court. When the underground fog spreads, except for a few special magic, almost no mage can stop its spread, so people have to pay some price, It is sealed in a white crystal box with the function of isolating all negative energy. Where does that weird anti magic come from? This is indeed a mystery. After applying for the right to study the box of erebos, the second research group of the Royal mages Association of the Empire has been trying to solve this problem. Unfortunately, there has been no effect in the past few months. Their only achievement is to find that positive energy and holy light, which have purification ability, can slightly curb the spread of black fog, To some extent, it can weaken it. But no matter who knows, the black fog will be "angry" because of the holy light. Will fog be angry? It''s puzzling to say that, but it''s true. On a late night in the early summer of 833, on the truth avenue of the imperial capital and around the mage Association, the black sea of fog surged furiously as if it were boiling. The cascading black waves, as if they had life, slapped accurately at the location of robzek. This wave is full of momentum, and the power contained in it seems to be able to break the whole street. The harsh sound burst generated by tearing the atmosphere reverberates over the imperial capital, disturbing countless sleeping people "Good guy." Robzek narrowed his eyes slightly. The paladin''s body and spirit had been tempered to the extraordinary level in the long time of fighting and meditation. At the moment when the sea of fog was boiling, he was ready to deal with the attack. In the face of the supersonic fog, the paladin took a serious step forward. He raised his left hand, The sacred Rune revolves in his palm. "Shield." As soon as the simple and powerful voice came to an end, a silver semi-circular light curtain was rapidly unfolded around it, covering robzek and the street behind him. [holy word ¡¤ barrier] The moment the black wave slaps on the light shield, it will be bounced away by the hot light. The holy light of counterattack will break the black fog to pieces. The violent shock wave will spread to all sides, hitting the surrounding houses and streets into big pits. The hexagonal grid supported by runes will emerge on the surface of the light shield layer by layer, which is indestructible. "Let the guards leave quickly! This is not the place for them to stay! " In the light shield, the old mage issued a loud order, ordering those ordinary people who were still around to evacuate as soon as possible: "block the nearest three blocks, and send someone to inform Nostradamus and his majesty!" ¡ª¡ªNo matter how strange the black fog is, it will be completely solved by these two hands. After hearing this command, several other mages did not hesitate. They immediately went to evacuate the people and used magic to inform Nostradamus. Seeing this, the white haired mage''s face relaxed a little, but still had a bad feeling in his heart. The loss of control of erebos'' box is like the last Demonic Sacrifice incident. It is a serious mistake. The demonic incident led to the demotion or even transfer of several senior officers of the city defense army and the guard. The loss caused by this mistake of the mage association is greater than that of the demonic incident, and the punishment will undoubtedly be greater, Maybe several leaders will be removed and the association''s budget will be cut. But the white haired mage was not worried because of this. He was not a member of the second group. The other side''s mistakes had nothing to do with him, and even the punishment would not be heavy. The reason why he had a bad feeling was because of the strange and sacred song coming from the black fog. It''s not a real voice, but a spiritual echo that resounds directly in his mind. The voice that can cross the will barrier of a golden peak mage and appear in his heart is absolutely worthy of vigilance. "E-la, e-la" As if conforming to the old mage''s idea, a small and clear song came leisurely from the black fog. Robzek and the old mage widened their eyes together. At the same time, they felt a creepy sense of crisis, but they didn''t know where it came from. "What''s that noise?" Before the words of doubt were finished, the spirit of paladin, which was maintaining the barrier of holy words, suddenly fell into a trance. He felt that a strange voice was whispering in his mind, which seemed to come from a very far away place, trivial and scattered. It was intermittent, as if it was telling and as if it was praising, This song should be a part of a sacred hymn, but it can''t make people feel at ease, only distorted and dizzy. For this reason, there is a mistake in the operation of the holy light, and there is a gap in the flawless silver mask.However, the black fog, which had been scattered by the barrier of holy words, suddenly burst up. It suddenly crossed the light shield with cracks and penetrated into it. Both robzek and the white haired mage seemed to be petrified and engulfed by it without resistance. "Chief Moore!" "Lord lobzek!" The other mages and the church knights who had just arrived from a place not far away saw the scene and exclaimed in surprise. The young mage named Vera, who had just used the communication array to inform Nostradamus, looked at the black fog gradually calming down after swallowing them, and his face was full of doubts. The white haired mage, known as Moore, is the leader of the third research group of the Royal mage Association, and also his mentor. The old man has the strength close to the extreme. Although the black fog of erebos'' box is strange, it is impossible to defeat a great mage with the golden peak so simply. Meanwhile, the church knight on one side was even more surprised. Robzek''s strength was stronger than Moore''s, which was the realm of extreme intention. As a paladin, his resistance was definitely higher than that of a mage of the same level. But this time, they were engulfed by the black fog without any resistance, which was incredible. Even the demons of the plague land can''t do that. Hasty footsteps came from the other end of the street. It was the sound of people rushing to evacuate. Thousands of residents of the imperial capital were rudely awakened from their sleep. The mages used magic to make these people leave their homes and stay away from the dangerous black fog. Under the protection of several church knights, a beautiful woman with long blonde hair and her eyes covered by black blindfold also came to the road of truth. Her arrival restored the spirit of the other confused church members around her, and got rid of the confusion caused by the black fog engulfing him, These knights who once again found the backbone quickly came to the woman with long hair. "Lord saya!" A knight who saw the paladin fight against the black fog and was engulfed bows to the nun named Shaye. He whispers and simply reports: "Lord robzek fought against the black fog and failed unexpectedly. Now he is engulfed and his whereabouts are unknown!" "I know." Soft and ethereal voice sounded, saya nodded slightly, calmly replied: "maintain the scene, don''t let the black fog spread... Robzek has nothing to do, his fire of life is still burning, steady as usual." "Yes After getting the order, several church Knights quickly went to the edge of the black fog. At this time, the vast majority of the people had been evacuated. Except for the black fog, the whole truth Avenue was left with empty houses and streets full of holes. They joined hands with each other and assumed that the magic array might not be useful, but it would be delayed for a while. At the same time, saya turned her head silently. She looked in the direction of the black fog. Although her eyes were covered by the blindfold, it seemed that it could not stop the woman''s sight. Looking directly at the calm black fog, the nun''s expression changed slightly: "it''s not the existence of the world... What''s in the box of erebos..." And with time and space, there are waves, This is what Joshua and Nostradamus saw when they came near the Royal mage Association. A huge and strange black fog, occupying more than half of the block, occupies the center of the street. It has a huge volume of hundreds of meters long and tens of meters high. Although it seems to be a fog that blows away, it is actually a dark energy collection that can''t be seen at the bottom, but it''s amazing, Neither the warrior nor the old mage felt the obvious negative energy reaction. Around the fog, more than a dozen church knights and mages of the digital Association joined hands to block it from the surrounding streets. They are setting up a Dharma array to block the black fog in a certain area. "... a little big." Nodding slightly, Joshua had to admit that the black fog sea in front of him was a little bigger than he imagined. He frowned and said, "I thought that no matter how exaggerated it was, it would engulf several houses. Master Nostradamus, this is not just the level of experimental error." ¡ª¡ªThis is an experimental disaster! "... what a shame! What about the Hasu people? " After seeing this, Nostradamus was stunned for a long time. He was very familiar with the terrain around the mage Association. At a glance, he knew that the black fog had completely wrapped up the entire Royal mage Association. Seeing such a scene by Joshua, an outsider, Nostradamus, as the president of the association, could not hang on his face, The old mage angrily rebuked: "this old thing, he made such a big trouble, but he disappeared?! Shame, quit the association early! And where are the moors? At this time, he should also be in the association. How come there is no one! " "What''s the use of letting me deal with such a big mess?"A young mage who was setting up a Dharma array noticed the noise behind him. When he looked back, he was so surprised that all the staff in his hand fell down, but he didn''t care about it. The young mage immediately ran to the position of Nostradamus. After seeing the young mage, Nostradamus looked a little better. When the other side came to him, the old mage asked seriously, "Vera, what''s the matter? When you reported to me, you didn''t say that the black fog had spread to this point! And where''s your mentor Moore? " "My Lord! Well, I don''t know! " Although the young mage was a little nervous and flustered, his report was still logical: "I was experimenting with my tutor, but suddenly there was a huge sound of crystal shattering in the second research room underground. The tutor thought something was wrong, so he stopped the experiment and asked me to go out and have a look. The result is..." "The fog is spreading, isn''t it?" Interrupted Vera''s words, Nostradamus turned to look at the black fog. His eyes narrowed, and his expression was a little terrible: "hassu, he must have violated the experimental regulations, and yes, the time limit is coming, and if he doesn''t make any achievements, his prestige will be in decline - shortsighted fool!" "Go on." He nodded slightly and motioned to Vera to continue. "Yes After swallowing his saliva, the young mage would come along with what happened later. For example, Moore called all the other mages who were still in the association to terminate the experiment, evacuate quickly, and take the lead in stopping the spread of the black fog. However, due to the anti magic of the black fog, the effect was not good. Just as the situation worsened, the leader of the mission, robzek, came, He helped Moore contain the black fog for a while. At this point, Vera''s expression was puzzled and puzzled: "it is clear that Mr. robzek has completely suppressed the black fog, and the holy light does have a restraining effect on it, but the black fog suddenly burst out and launched a counterattack against the tutor and Mr. robzek - and then they were petrified and engulfed by the black fog!" The last paragraph is a bit vague. The young mage''s tone seems to be self doubt. He even feels that what he sees is an illusion, but both Nostradamus and Joshua, who is listening silently, can understand it, because it''s really an incredible thing, and no one will think of it, A paladin of extreme intention and a mage close to extreme intention would fall into a strange black fog. And there''s no resistance. ¡ª¡ªIt''s kind of powerful. Joshua nodded thoughtfully. He turned his head and looked at the calm fog sea. He thought that the ability of this thing was not consistent with several powerful monsters related to fog in his memory. Although those monsters were powerful, they never reached this point. But such a glance made the soldier look stunned. He seemed to find something, and then his expression changed slightly, looking solemnly at the bottomless darkness. On one side, the communication between Vera and Nostradamus continued. After confirming several details, the old mage took a deep breath: "the fog of life... It seems that we are all wrong. The box of erebos is not a box containing the sacred objects of ancient races, but a box similar to the life box of Lich, It''s a container that carries a part of the ancient evil life that has been sacrificed. " When it comes to evil things, Nostradamus gives a slight pause, but finally firmly defines it: "it has caused great damage, and even caused casualties to the leaders of the second and third groups of the association, as well as the leader of the church mission, robzek. If necessary, it can be destroyed." "No A soft voice rang out from the back of the old mage''s side: "they are not dead, either leader robzek or the mages you mentioned are not dead, their fire of life is still strong, just covered with a shadow." Surrounded by several knights, the woman with long blonde hair walked slowly to Nostradamus, Joshua and others. Her eyes were blindfolded, but her face was exactly where they were. The woman shook her head slightly and said, "although the fog is strange and corrosive, it can''t kill those strong people so easily. If we move fast, They can also be rescued. " "... the abbey of gladden, the great nun of the second battle order, saya." Recognizing the identity of the other party, Nostradamus didn''t do much politeness. Now it''s not the time to pay attention to etiquette. He said: "the head of the church mission lobzek is also in the dark fog, but it doesn''t seem to be very worried by your expression." After a pause, the old mage changed another way of saying. He frowned and asked seriously, "in other words, do you have any solutions to the current situation?" She nodded gently. The nun named saya was about to speak, but she suddenly turned her head and looked at the old mage.No, to be exact, it is to turn all attention to... instead Chapter 335 Next to Nostradamus, the man with a familiar smell seems to be doing a strange preparation. ¡ª¡ªCount Radcliffe, master of Moldavia, Dragon Slayer. This is the identity of the person in front of her. The big nun with her eyes covered nodded slightly. It seems that loranda has gone to his territory. They should have met each other not long ago. In this way, her "younger brother" should have a good life. She didn''t live in the open and get lost in the black forest as she thought. But what on earth is he doing? "Looking at" Joshua''s action, saya was puzzled. In the perspective of the great nun''s soul, the soldier now slightly raises his right hand. He reaches out his index finger, which condenses a little bit of fighting light. The light is so dim that it seems that the wind blows away. In fact, it did go out immediately,. "Oh, sure enough, this kind of fluctuation and characteristic." Joshua''s tone and manner proved that he had expected this for a long time. He withdrew his right hand. The soldier snorted and murmured in a low voice: "it''s really this thing. It''s not the time for it to appear." In fact, Nostradamus is doing something similar. The old mage''s eyes are full of dark blue light. He calmly looks at the black fog sea. His eyes seem to pierce time and space. He scans the black fog back and forth, but his brows are more and more tight. Finally, he revokes the observation magic, With alert and serious tone, he said to the people around him: "this thing seems to be just a black fog. In fact, the space-time coordinates inside have been confused and become something similar to the alien world. If you enter at will, you will easily get lost." At this point, he also noticed the body side of the soldier''s action, can not help but good strange way: "Joshua, what do you want to do?" "Me?" In reply, Joshua and Yinghe Lin looked at each other, and then said in a very natural tone, "I want to go in and have a look." ¡ª¡ªGo in and have a look? Nostradamus was stunned. He had just said that the interior of the fog was similar to the alien world. It was easy to get lost if he entered rashly. How could Joshua still want to enter now? The old mage thought for a while and opened his mouth to speak, but he saw a palm. "You must want to say that it''s too dangerous to be fully prepared. It''s easy for me to get lost in the fog like robzek and Moore. That''s not worth the loss." Holding out his hand to stop the old mage''s advice, the soldier shook his head: "but don''t worry, I already know what this thing is, and I''m ready. Moreover, I seem to have found the reason why the fog is strange now." At this point, Joshua''s tone was shocked. He looked up at the calm sea of fog as if it were a lake without waves, and said softly, "although it''s very similar, it''s completely different." Ignoring the puzzled expression of Nostradamus and saya, Joshua carefully felt the well covered but still detected breath in the fog. It''s something that the warrior knows very well, once felt on the bones of the father of nature and himself Divinity. The divinity, together with the fog that can distort the coordinates of time and space, reminds him of a kind of existence that was once famous in the late period of the coming of saints. [fog of God''s misfortune] Shener fog is not an ordinary monster like Warcraft. It has no flesh and blood, no attributes, and is not even a creature. It is indeed a fog, but it is not water, it is pure "thought". In the past, the great evil tide sweeping the multiverse came, and all the hemiplanes and outer worlds originally attached to the world of mirov fell to the continent of the main plane, which contains the dwelling place of the gods, the boundless heaven. It was not until this time that many races on the mainland realized that there were so many gods in the world. Basically, each race had its own patron god. They may not have a good reputation, but they did exist and sheltered their own people. The birth of the seven gods of the human race caused a commotion in the areas where belief prevailed. The seven gods hardly interfere in the world. As their spokesperson, the Church of the seven gods has always been neutral and mediating disputes. But even so, the church will not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. Even in war, it is nothing more than relieving the victims and treating the wounded. Although the arrival of the seven gods has inspired many believers, it has not changed that, They live peacefully in their great temple, waiting for the moment when the tide of enchantment passes and they return to the boundless heaven. However, the reason why the seven gods of the human race can live so leisurely and peacefully on the continent of mirov is that they have great power. As a large-scale theocracy protecting human beings, elves, dwarves, halflings and other races, the power of the seven gods of the human race is far beyond people''s imagination. According to historical records, they have indeed eliminated several other gods, The most recent one is the orc God, the God of war and orcs, so that all the gods of other races turn pale when they talk about human beings.However, the coincidence of the boundless heaven and the mccrov world has indeed brought a lot of problems to the whole continent. For example, the appearance of this strange monster, the fog of God''s misfortune, has made many people feel headache. Gods are immortal. Even if they are destroyed by other gods, they can leave almost indestructible marks. However, the world of mirov has experienced several eras, and even had the experience of fighting with evil spirits and the abyss. There are many fallen gods in the past dynasties, and their marks are engraved in the boundless heaven, silent and silent, But this time the great evil tide has aroused these immortal gods to engrave. In those places where the boundless heaven and the mainland overlap, strange mists begin to appear, engulfing passers-by. Adventurers everywhere quickly find these strange mists. After careful exploration, they finally determine that these mists have life, and they will actively spread to attack more passers-by. In this way, the fog has changed from the original strange phenomenon into a monster that must be removed as soon as possible. However, no matter what level of adventurers, silver, gold, or even the well-known extremely strong people in mainland China, they are trapped in it. There is no sound at all, so they are completely engulfed, which immediately causes panic all over the world, Until the seven gods give instructions in person. This fog, in fact, is the formation of the mark left by the ancient gods after their fall. It will naturally absorb the thoughts of the surrounding life and enrich itself. This is not to revive, it is just an unconscious instinct. It will trap all the lives trapped in it and pull them to sleep in a dream, because the gods have different vocations and personalities, Dreams will be different. If you want to resist, you must have strong willpower. The reason why the former people lose consciousness is that they are not prepared. Although they are full of vigilance, they have no obvious idea of confrontation with dreams. After making corresponding preparations, the adventurers can also enter. Even if they fall into a dream by accident, they can ensure their self-awareness and not be lost. All of the above are the official settings of "the mainland of strife". In fact, Joshua clearly knows that in the previous life, these mists, said to be monsters, actually represent the entrance of new copies. [fury haze], [ocean breeze], [hundred magic snakes], [rock mountain giant]... Even the mark left by the gods after death also has strong power. From these dreams, players can complete the task of consciousness left by the gods, or fight against them, so as to get some rewards, For example, the powerful breathing method of the last era, the long lost special magic, some cherished super magic skill, the design of magic goods manufacturing, or all kinds of talents... As long as it can be completed, the harvest is absolutely inevitable. The premise is to be able to complete. The name "shener mist" is not a joke. For the vast majority of players, it is really a nightmare. Even if the gods die, their power is not what the players at that time can guess. For example, if they choose the battle route, then the strength of the monsters is compared with that of the mainland reality, It''s just like the gap between overweight professional boxers and street gangsters. Few people in the world can completely pass the pass. Most of them withdraw from self abuse after entering for many times and roughly detecting their own strength limit. An ordinary bird will move in an instant, fire light cannon, and fly at supersonic speed. The devil will come to this place to find the guilty! But Joshua was one of the people who used to go through customs. However, even he had challenged for dozens of times at the beginning, which made practice perfect. However, the black fog sea now appearing in the Royal mages association is different from the original fog "It''s too weak... Compared with the fog of God''s misfortune, which was born in the boundless heaven, It''s just the difference between the ocean and the puddles. " Divinity has a strong resistance to magic. No wonder the mages are helpless and nod their heads thoughtfully. Joshua also finds that the fog is corrosive, which is completely different from the fog of the previous life. The original fog is just ordinary fog, otherwise there would not be so many people mistaking it, If all the fog were corrosive, no one would go in from the beginning and be introduced into the dream. Although there are many differences, the soldiers can still be sure that this is the fog of God''s misfortune. It''s true. In addition, the old mage and the great nun explain the whole story for him. Joshua also knows that this may be the mark left by the gods of the ancient race under the orc court. "Are you really going to go straight in like this?" Nostradamus didn''t question Joshua''s plan of action. He just asked the soldier if he was ready, and reminded him: "in advance, because of the fog, my magic may not help you, but I won''t accompany you until I''m ready.""No problem." Although the previous life is only the entrance of the copy, and now is really facing the fog of God, the gap can be said to be a world of difference, but Joshua did not hesitate, which naturally has confidence in his own strength, but more importantly, he knows that he has a trace of divinity. Divinity, just because of divinity, can make the gold and even the strong fall into the dream. Although the divinity of the warrior is weak, it can also increase his strong resistance to this kind of illusion. "You stay here." Feel his body side, two Shenji fiery eyes, Qiao Xiuya couldn''t help sighing, turned to Ying and Lin said: "it''s not a fight, just go in to find something." "Again..." "Mingming looks very interesting..." "In that case..." Ignoring the interaction between Joshua and his weapons, and the laments of the young girls, Nostradamus could not find any other reason to prevent the soldiers from taking risks. Originally, he was not a person who would prevent others from taking actions, What''s more, Joshua has advanced his mind, so he won''t do it any more. So the old mage can only shrug his shoulders and say: "may the truth be with you, and I wish you luck." To tell you the truth, he actually had a kind of inexplicable trust in Joshua. The man in front of him was so special that no difficulty seemed to be able to stop him. Even the fog that made him headache was the same. As long as the soldiers were allowed to move forward, he could crush the fun into pieces. Well, let him try. On one side, the great nun saya, who had been silent since just now, also raised her head slightly. Although she was wearing an eye mask, she still looked at Joshua''s preparation for exploration with a gaze posture. However, the warrior suddenly felt waves of holy light and magic. In a flash, he found that he had been blessed with at least seven or eight gain states and more than five resistances to negative effects. [mantra ¡¤ shelter], [holy protection], [prayer of light], [soul of war], [mantra ¡¤ endurance]... The state of gain is constantly increasing, and the source is the great nun who is still silent and seems to have done nothing. Silent instant casting? This strength is really good, even amazing, no wonder to be a nun of the monastery. "Thank you very much." The soldier nodded. Although these states are not necessary, they are the goodwill of the other party, and he doesn''t have to refuse. "May your exploration go smoothly." In a soft voice, the great nun saya replied as if she had done nothing. She replied in a soft voice: "there are dangers all over the fog. I can feel that the underground of the building over there is the source of it. There are seven mages sleeping there, but they are not in a good state, unlike leader robzek and another mage." "Hassou, those people." Nostradamus shook his head and said, "sure enough, none of them came out." He looks very angry. It''s true that there is such a problem in the mage Association. As the president, he can''t shirk his responsibility. However, even so, the old mage also said succinctly: "I hope you can solve this matter smoothly." "It''s not right. Withdraw immediately. I''ll take care of it for you." Immediately, he added a word. "Don''t worry." Shaking his head, Joshua turned and walked toward the black sea of fog. He said with a light smile, "I''ll be there soon." Chapter 336 The black sea of fog is no longer as turbulent as before, but now it is as calm as a smooth mirror without any waves and ups and downs. Robzek, Moore and others fell into it by accident, which seems to be a great harvest for the box of erebos. Now it has been satisfied for a while, so it does not expand any more. Other mages and church personnel are allowed to set up arrays around them and limit their own actions. But even so, no one dares to get close to this terrible existence. Seeing the scene that the golden and extreme strong are swallowed up without resistance, everyone is afraid of the black fog. Even if they arrange the array from a certain distance, they look solemn and stirring, as if they are about to die generously. But one person is different. A clear and rhythmic sound of footsteps sounded, and a man with black hair calmly walked towards the black fog, as if the danger contained in it did not exist at all. "Ah?! This, wait! " A young mage noticed this person''s action and immediately wanted to stop it. Suddenly, the black sea of fog seemed to notice that someone was approaching, and layers of fog waves surged towards that person. This immediately scared the mage to turn around and escape, and loudly prompted the people around. The strange black fog began to expand again. But then, what the mage saw made him shut his mouth in surprise, and he could only stare at everything in front of him. The black waves surged up nearly 20 meters high and shot the black haired man in a fierce manner. But somehow, when it was about to hit, it quickly flattened into a mirror like plane in front of the soldiers. Then, the turbulent fog sea naturally separated, just like Moses divided the sea, A passage for one person to move forward appeared in the fog. The black haired man naturally moves forward along the passage, the fog slowly closes behind him, and the rhythmic and clear footsteps gradually disappear in the fog sea. Everything is calm again. In the black sea of fog, Joshua looked at the darkness around him with great interest. He even stretched out his hand to touch the fog, but the soldier''s body seemed to have repulsive force. No matter how fast he stretched out his hand, the mental fog left at the same speed. "The repulsion between gods is so great." After pondering for a while, Joshua did not expect that this would be the case now. His original intention was to take the initiative to enter the fog of God and then pass the customs - that is, to crack its dream. In this way, the people who had fallen into the fog before would wake up, and the soldiers themselves would get a share of the benefits and be able to move their hands and feet. Isn''t it beautiful to think so? But now, the fog let alone let him fall into a deep sleep, even if you want to get close to him, it''s a little difficult. "It''s true that people who got divinity by accident in previous lives have no problem, but they have no difficulty in getting into the copy of the fog of God. It should be that the seal of God in the box of Erebus is too weak, even I, who only have a trace of divinity, can''t get in." Now that things have been like this, there is only this explanation, and Joshua no longer thinks about the reason. Anyway, the situation has changed, and the plan naturally needs to be changed. Now he just looks for those unfortunate people who fall into dreams in this fog. After all, the black fog is different from the harmless fog of thinking in previous lives. It has a strange negative energy, It''s very corrosive. Robzek is a paladin. It''s good to say that mages like Moore and hassou can''t stand it for long. At this time, Joshua is like carrying a semicircular bubble about five meters in diameter in the Black Sea, surrounded by a dark bottomless, unable to see the direction of progress, but the soldier now does not need to use his eyes to find the target, in his field of vision, there are only two flames of life burning in the fog on the ground not far away. A fire of life is like a dazzling star, flashing dazzling and holy light, which is undoubtedly owned by Paladin robzek. Even the black fog can not make him weak, while the other fire of life is a little dim. It can be seen that his physical condition is not good, but there is a faint ancient Rune around the light, Locked up the loss of life. "You never know how many defensive means a mage has..." With a whisper, Joshua knew how difficult it was to be a prepared mage. If it wasn''t for the fog of God, which they had never seen before, Moore, an old mage who had participated in several Orc wars, could not have fallen down here, Even if you throw him into the abyss, it will make these guys who are proficient in transmission technology suffer at most. Along the way, we can see that obvious wind erosion marks have appeared in the surrounding houses, which will take decades or hundreds of years under natural conditions. The surface of the hard rock on the road has become soft, and their structures have been corroded and destroyed, turning into pieces of gravel.Joshua came to the paladin and mage''s position. He saw these two, perhaps the first people in thousands of years to fall into the dream of God. Standing in the front position is the old mage Moore. His full name is Tamara Moore. His ancestral home is the wind eroded desert near the black forest in the south of the Empire. He once fought side by side with Nostradamus in the orc war and led the imperial mage group at that time to fight against the enemy''s Royal Sacrifice group. They are close friends. Although the old mage now fell into a deep sleep, his posture was still as straight as a soldier, not like an old man in his 70s or 80s. On his gray robe, there was a simple rune, flashing a bluish white current, repelling the black fog around him. But even so, Moore''s expression was still with a trace of pain, His snow-white hair and beard were trembling uneasily, and his hand holding the staff was also full of green tendons. It could be seen that his dream was not very comfortable. Without saying a word, Joshua raised Moore up. He grabbed the old mage''s back collar with one hand and the other''s waist belt with the other. Although the magic power on the robe kept bombarding the soldiers'' hands, his behavior did not change at all. Joshua looked at the position without changing his face, Then he threw Moore out¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the poor old man was like a stone thrown by a catapult. With a piercing roar, he broke through the layers of black fog and fell to the Nostradamus and others who were talking and analyzing. "What?" For a moment, he thought it was a new attack method of the black fog sea. The old mage subconsciously prepared to send a spell to intercept it. But after all, he was a very intentional mage. He only used one thousandth of a second to distinguish that the gray catapult was his friend, so the magic that was going to be transformed into a fiery fireball changed its shape instantly, Became an invisible hand, caught each other. He gently put down Moore, who looks very ugly and seems to be in poor condition. Before he could observe the situation of the other side, Nostradamus and other mages around him looked at the dark fog sea with shocked eyes. He murmured in a low voice: "even if it''s saving people... It''s not necessary to throw it." "Tutor, he hasn''t woken up yet!" He hurried to his tutor, and the young mage named Vera quickly checked his teacher''s condition. After all, he was also a silver high-level mage, and quickly saw the old mage''s current situation: "his soul was imprisoned by an inexplicable force, and now he is... Dreaming?" At this point, his tone can not help but become a little hesitant. No matter what the purpose of the magic that can imprison the soul is, its essence is extremely evil, not to mention that the black fog itself has negative energy and strong corrosiveness. Many mages have basically divided the ancient races and their gods who worship the box of Erebus into a series of evil gods. But at present, Moore''s state is not very bad. Although this power imprisons the soul, it has a sense of holiness. Although it is strange, the old mage is only dreaming now and has not been tortured. One reason why he looks ugly and looks in a bad state is that he may have had nightmares, and another reason is that he may have had nightmares, It should be that Joshua used too much force when throwing, and accidentally flashed to the old mage''s waist But in the fog, the soldier stopped at the same place, and Joshua didn''t start. He went to throw robzek out of the black fog. At this time, his brow was wrinkled and his eyes were dim, as if his spirit had left his body. The black fog of Joshua''s whole body was surging, but he still could not invade the five meter area of the soldier''s whole body. After a long time, Joshua''s eyes regained their vitality. He took a long breath, looked beyond the fog with some doubts, and said softly, "just now, that was his dream?" Before, just as the soldier caught the old mage and threw him out of the black fog, there were many blurred illusions in front of his eyes, which seemed to fall into a dream. It was a vast plain, half man tall grass swaying with the strong wind, the gloomy sky was covered with dark clouds, and the air was filled with moist breath, some rain was drifting in the wind, and finally fell to the earth. The two armies are fighting each other on this plain. One side is well-equipped, and the array of troops is precise and orderly, just like a well functioning machine. On the other side, the formation is scattered, and the equipment is uneven. Only the strong fighting spirit is commendable. Without thinking, the soldiers knew that this was the northern Empire and the orc army. Without any time left for people to think, the two armies began to move. They collided with each other at a uniform or chaotic pace. In just a few minutes, the orc formation was completely dispersed, while the human army, under the precise command of the commander, nibbled at the orc forces bit by bit.On the one hand, there are elite human troops with excellent commanders, and on the other hand, there may be no leader at all. Even those who don''t understand military affairs can know the end of this battle. However, the orcs are surprisingly tenacious. Although their formation is poor, almost all of them fight alone, relying on the orcs'' strong physique and toughness, this miscellaneous army actually entangles the human army in the same place. They use their lives to delay the pace of the human army''s reorganization, until a very elite heavy cavalry army roars from the distance. This is a terrifying Orc cavalry unit, which is all mounted by one horned rhinoceros. Their formation is different from that of their own compatriots. They are very neat and have the same rhythm. They silently and quickly cross the vast grassland and rush towards the battlefield. The clouds gather above their heads. In the gradually darkening sky, lightning and wind begin to roar across the sky. With Shi Xi''s uniform pace, the human army has been able to feel the violent vibration of the earth, but their formation has not yet returned to its original state, and the remaining Orc army is still holding back. They seem to know the fact that they will definitely die, so they simply give their lives without any hesitation. With the lightning and thunder in the sky, the cold rainstorm is falling, the sky is completely darkened, the visibility of the whole battlefield is sharply reduced, and it has become impossible for the human army to reorganize its lineup. At the same time, the roar of the earth caused by the stone charge on the ground, like the real thunder, comes from afar. Massacre. The army that has not set up a good lineup and established a good position has no ability to fight back in the face of the charge of Unicorn rhinoceros, which is comparable to the dragon. Not to mention that the orc soldiers sitting on these beasts generally have the strength above the silver medium level. They all have fighting spirit and can assist their mounts to make a more fierce advance. In just a few minutes, the entire human army''s lineup was scattered like the orc''s miscellaneous troops scattered by them, and even the flag was broken. In the rainstorm, it seemed that the commander had been killed, and the remaining human army had to retreat in panic in all directions without instructions, This result is naturally chased by the orc cavalry who are well prepared, captured and killed one by one. Only a few lucky people survived the chaos caused by the rainstorm. Among them, there was a young mage in a gray robe with a bewildered expression. Just look at his expression, you can see that he is not nervous. Whether it is the war with the orc army or the sudden attack by heavy cavalry, the young mage has no fear. He is just confused, wondering why he is here. I wonder why he went back to this battlefield which made him despair and determined to become a man who can live under any circumstances. But now, Joshua knew the reason vaguely. "The God of despair and fortune." Read this in a low voice, he vaguely knew the name from the blurred dreamland, the soldier narrowed his eyes, then grinned silently. "Interesting." "It''s a name I''ve never heard of before." Chapter 337 In fact, there are many gods in the world, but unlike the legend, they spend most of their time in the boundless heaven, quietly paying attention to and protecting their own people. These sacred beings do not take the initiative to perform miracles and expand the number of believers. Therefore, except for the well-known ethnic gods such as the seven gods of the human race, the God of the orc, the king of the goblin and the patron of the mermaid and the deep sea, the names of other gods are not obvious in the world. Only true believers can touch the power of these gods. Maybe it''s because the gods in mccrolfe''s world don''t need faith, so they don''t need to publicize their reputation. But according to the research of previous players, these good people find that this is not the case. It''s true that Gods don''t need faith, but the reason why they don''t interfere in the world seems to be to abide by a vow - a vow that makes the civilization of the whole continent develop naturally. If it wasn''t for the great evil tide or the abyss invasion, they wouldn''t have interfered in the choices of all living beings. Of course, if things developed to the point of extermination, no matter what kind of vows would become meaningless. This is also the reason why there have been several divine wars in history. Because of the expansion of orcs or humans, other races would have to submit, Or it can only die out, and the abyss invasion is a disaster that endangers the whole world. No God will sit back and watch his people devour by demons. It is also interesting to say that not all the members of the seven gods of the human race are of human origin. Among them, the God of freedom and love are elves, while the guardian God is a dwarf. This is why all elves and dwarves in all human countries have the same civil rights as human beings, and the mermaid and the deep-sea patron are not mermaids, Its essence in the mortal world is a kind jellyfish. The mermaid has been worshiping it since ancient times, so it has been protecting this race. But anyway, Joshua had never heard of the name of despair and luck in his previous life. Of course, there are many reasons, and it is also very simple. The most likely reason is that this man fell long before the era of the fall of the stars, and there was no strong inheritance left before the fall. The race who worshiped him was also exterminated, so his name was buried in the dust of history. "Despair, and luck." Thinking about these two words, Joshua thought that it was easy to understand. According to the scene he saw in Moore''s dream, he could easily infer the meaning of each other''s name: "the luck hidden in despair, the luck of survival? It''s a strange title Most of the gods in the world are compound. The most common ones are orcs and the God of war. They are composed of race and praise. The full name of the father of nature is also the God of nature and elves. On the contrary, they are different from others, such as the God of justice and power, the God of love and decline, Instead of pursuing the position of "God of man," they wrote their own doctrines based on their own logic, and despair is similar to the God of fortune and them. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps in ancient times, what was the relationship between them? But who knows. The idea flashed through Joshua''s mind, but he immediately ignored it. The soldiers didn''t know much about the knowledge of gods. After all, even in previous lives, the players didn''t touch that step, and he focused on challenging all kinds of powerful bosses, and he didn''t care about the small things in this setting. Anyway, this thing naturally has strong textual research to study, You can go to see the finished product post in the future, and you can''t pay too much attention to it. "Let people recall their most desperate and lucky moments, and then reverse it?" According to the current information, Joshua speculated about the purpose of the fog of God''s misfortune. He frowned and said in a soft voice, "success, more luck, failure, more despair. It''s really the style of the copy of God''s misfortune, and it''s also in line with the clergy of this God." According to Moore''s performance, he should not succeed. The orc heavy cavalry still defeated the human army, but it was not a failure. He escaped with the same luck as decades ago. Next, the old mage should continue to return to his moments of luck and despair, experience them again and again, and change them until he succeeds, Or it''s a dream, or it''s a warrior who''s got erebos'' box. Turning his head and looking at lobzek not far away, Joshua suddenly wondered what the test of the great knight was. Without any hesitation, he immediately went to the paladin. As soon as they approached, the soldiers felt a burst of burning heat coming from all directions. The holy light carried the power to purify everything, and burned the body and soul of the unclean. This is robzek''s holy light of body protection. As a paladin of extreme intention, his holy light of body protection can easily dispel the evil magic and negative state of gold level. Even the great splitting can''t directly penetrate this level of protection, but people who also have the holy light will not be suppressed, but will also get great gains, This is the unique ability of the paladin''s advanced class [holy knight], which can draw strength from the holy light, protect the companions, and beat the enemy.But even so, the paladin is still in the fog of God, the power of God, he can not prevent. In the light of the holy light, Joshua felt not only a little hot, but also a little uncomfortable. Although his charm was as low as minus 209, his ferocity did not mean that he was evil. The soldiers also had the power of order, which provided him with extremely high resistance to the holy light. In addition, saya''s two rows of blessing status before him, At present, Joshua is almost immune to the light. The soldier came to robzek, the paladin''s whole body released a burning silver flame, burning the black fog around him. Like Moore, robzek was in a dream, but he still stood upright. Now, the bright middle-aged man stood in the original place with a serious face, keeping the alert attitude before entering the dream. His expression was much more relaxed than Moore''s. it seemed that the difficulties in the dream could not defeat him. If robzek was given a little time, he might be able to complete the challenge of the fog of God. But even if Joshua was going to give the paladin a little time, the people waiting outside would not agree with him. So the soldier came forward cleanly and grasped the other side''s belt and collar. Midway, robzek''s body even launched an instinctive counterattack, and the burning flame also ran to the back of Joshua''s hand like liquid, as if to burn it up. But Joshua easily handled these little things, and then threw the paladin out with the same posture¡ª¡ª Suddenly, A silver white sun suddenly appeared in the sky around the road of truth in the imperial capital. The holy light suddenly covered several blocks, attracting the eyes of many people and city guards who had been evacuated in an emergency. However, the sun flashed away and fell towards the location of the church staff a few seconds later. Because of the experience and lessons that the old mage had been thrown out before, the church staff had been ready for a long time. Under the gentle instruction of the great sister saya, several church Knights steadily caught robzek''s body falling from the sky. Because they left the bad environment, the holy light of the paladin''s body protection disappeared. The Knights took advantage of this opportunity, Quickly checked the condition of his head, and came to the same conclusion as the old mage''s body before. "Great nun, the commander also fell into a dream because of that strange power!" Hearing the reaction of the knights, saya was silent for a while. She had seen the situation of Moore before, and she could not solve this problem. No matter blessing, dispelling or patronizing magic had no effect on this kind of power. Only pure holy light power could slightly restrain the other party''s activity, but this did not solve the fundamental problem. What kind of power is it that can be immune to magic and have resistance to magic? There was a vague guess in his heart, but saya didn''t intend to explain to these distressed knights, lest they would be more nervous. "... can only wait." He turned his head to look at the sea of black fog, and sighed softly. The tone of the nun seemed helpless: "we can only wait for count Radcliffe to solve this matter... He can be immune to the power of the fog, maybe he can find the cause of this emergency and wake up commander robzek." At this point, saya fell into a deep meditation. When she met at moreley palace before, the nun paid special attention to the deeds of the soldiers. As a result, she saw many great achievements that seemed to be seen in legends. ¡ª¡ªFight against the Kuroshio alone, close the door of time and space, and kill the whole white Dragon Nest alone... The count from the north had enough mysteries. Even in the church, many people knew Joshua''s name and were curious about his power. Today, soldiers are immune to even divine power. The great nun sighed softly. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really curious Chapter 338 Being curious, Joshua is now watching robzek''s dream. This is a desolate and rotten land. The yellow green thick fog diffuses in the gloomy half sky. The ground is like a swamp, full of dark green mud. Around the mud, there are many withered and corroded tree debris, and countless twisted and frightening chaotic creatures roam in this environment. This is the place of pestilence. These are the families of pestilence evil spirits. They have different forms, but none of them has the normal biological form. Even the most normal chaotic creature is like a meat ball made up of innumerable viscera and cysts. Their bodies are covered with waving tentacles and knots, and they are splashed with viscous putrid liquid. And there is a team, in such an environment, constantly killing these disgusting monsters. Holy light twinkles, like a meteor across the atmosphere of the giant hammer, solid will be a chaotic monster into a ball of meat mud, and then burned into a ball of black smoke, under the leadership of the leader, this powerful team of young paladins is sweeping away all the chaotic monsters around with the momentum of thunder. And Joshua was not surprised to find that the leader was obviously robzek in his youth. At this time, robzek is still confused. Although he is still killing the chaotic demons, he may be able to see that the powerful paladin is absent-minded. He may be wondering why he came to the land of plague, and he is also wondering why his strength has returned to the golden level. However, the most urgent task is not to think about these things, but to kill the evil. Lobzek''s combat skills, which he has trained for many years, are perfectly displayed. He easily kills several powerful chaotic demons with a giant hammer. The holy light burns all the juice from these monsters, and does not pour any of it on him. The battle is coming to an end. It''s a perfect crusade. No knight is injured and all the demons will be killed. But for a moment, it seems that a young Paladin did not purify the monster''s juice in time because the holy light was not strong enough, and his body came into contact with the liquid. In fact, the juice on most monsters has no harm, just ordinary body fluids. It''s disgusting at most, but the thick juice is different this time. It contains the power of chaos. In just a few minutes, the young Paladin who won the prize showed signs of pathological changes all over his body. Translucent tumors bulged on his body surface, in which thick reddish brown mucus flowed, making a drum sound. The paladin, who was only in his twenties at most, resisted the pain with extraordinary willpower, and then tried his best to stabilize the spread of the diseased parts of his body with holy light and divine magic. Then, with a voice hoarse due to intense pain, he prayed to his companions around him: "help me, commander robzek, I don''t want to die yet. My mother is still waiting for me... " ¡ª¡ªIt''s hopeless. Just at a glance, Joshua could see that the paladin had been infected by chaos. If he was not in the place of plague, he could suppress the evil disease. But they were in the main arena of chaos. The evil disease had a steady stream of strength, which could basically determine the death penalty of the young man. Robzek can also see this, and he also knows a more terrible thing - if the paladin''s body is not quickly "thoroughly purified", then it is very likely that other paladins will also be infected because of contact, and the young man''s body will become the next chaotic demon. The power of chaos is so strange that it is difficult for them to guard against it. Moreover, in order to take the eroded Paladin out, they must touch each other''s body, which is too risky. "Have a try! Ollie, he can still be saved "Yes, we are not far from the stronghold. As long as we send it back to the great temple quickly, Ollie will be able to recover!" All the other paladins around were pleading with lobzek for mercy. They felt that they could stabilize their friend''s condition. In this way, after they returned to the great temple, the church leaders could completely cure the disease. Although it would leave a little root cause for the disease, the knight at least did not need to be burned by the holy light. But the silver haired Paladin did not hesitate. "A happy one." Said softly, ignoring all the young knight''s request, robzek in the young Paladin named Ollie''s stunned expression, crisp twist each other''s neck. "That''s the only thing I can do for you, and that''s all I can do." The hands lit up the blazing flame, recalled all the paladins, whispered, some sad to himself: "I''m sorry, little Ollie, your mother will be very sad indeed.""So I can''t make the other sixteen mothers sad." Although he was apologizing, there was no apology in robzek''s tone. His hand, which burned the young Paladin to ashes, did not even tremble. The paladin''s expression and will were firm: "I have experienced a time of despair, because of tolerance, weakness, carelessness and fluke, None of the 17 young paladins present returned to the temple alive, and I was sent back to the great temple on my deathbed just because of my good luck and was cured by the Pope. " "It''s the most regretful mistake I''ve ever made. I''ve remembered it for 25 years. I''ve been tossing about it every night and couldn''t sleep for a long time." The companions around them died one by one because of the chaos plague. They were in despair and pain, but they had to take the remaining people to solve the chaos demons around them. But even after countless hard battles, they were still the only one who survived. This kind of thing, once in a lifetime is enough. "So rest in peace. At least this time, your companion will not die." He said so, without any ups and downs in his mood, but the young paladins around him didn''t feel that they had been saved. They raised their swords one by one in anger and aimed at robzek, their eyes full of uncontrollable anger. "It''s really a dream. A real Paladin should face the pain of sacrifice. It''s sad that his companion leaves, but it''s not an excuse to vent his anger, let alone aim his weapon at his companion." Looking around at these young knights, robzek shook his head and felt the hatred and anger in his eyes. His tone did not waver, even with a trace of regret: "you should have come to relieve your companions, but now I do it for you... Although it''s a dream, let me teach you now, what is respect for elders." "First of all, first of all, don''t take the initiative to raise your sword to your elders." ¡ª¡ªWell done. Seeing this, Joshua nodded. It''s very likely that robzek can pass the test without the help of others. However, those young paladins are obviously the test created by the fog of God. Their strength is definitely different from that of the real paladins. If robzek is not careful, he is likely to capsize again. "It''s almost like this. The characteristics of this fog are also understood." Next, even if he accidentally fell into a dream, Joshua was confident that he could pass the customs quickly. He turned to the other side of the road covered with black fog and said, "next, I''ll go to the mage''s Association and finish the box of erebos." To make a decision, the next step is action. The soldier''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate the surrounding black fog and quickly find out the scope. Then, he goes towards the door of the Royal mage Association. Along the way, the black fog gradually turned, not as calm as before. Joshua''s behavior of throwing Moore and robzek out obviously angered the fog of God, but after all, they did not break away from the dream, coupled with the divinity of the soldiers, so it did not take the initiative to attack. The whole body of the mage association is made of special magic clay and cement, so he is not afraid of the corrosiveness of the black fog. There is not even a trace of erosion on the whole building. After entering the mage Association, Joshua found that the concentration of the black fog is a layer higher, and a dull pressure comes. He is acutely aware that the black fog is a little closer to himself, In the past, the diameter of the transparent cover on the soldier''s side was about five meters, but now it is only four and a half meters. "The closer to the body of the divine seal, the higher the concentration of the fog, and the repulsion of my divine nature will be offset." It''s easy to understand, and Joshua won''t stop because of such things. Following the road Brandon and Nostradamus had taken him before, he quickly walked through the hall and corridor shrouded in black fog and entered the revolving staircase leading to the underground laboratory. Along the way, the black fog surged. In a strange silence, only the footsteps of soldiers reverberated in the empty corridor. Joshua listened attentively, and did not hear the breathing of the surrounding creatures. There was no sign of other fire of life burning in the field of vision. It seems that almost everyone in the mage''s Association ran out, leaving only the group of people in the second underground laboratory nearest to the Erebus box. On the way, there was nothing to say. Because of the protection of magic, all the important things in the Royal mage association were not corroded by the black fog. Only some scattered documents and soldiers turned into powder and mud. After a period of time, Joshua came to the door of the second underground laboratory of the Royal mage Association. At this time, the shield of the soldier''s body was less than half a meter, and the thick black fog was surging like liquid ink. If Joshua had not been able to judge the scope and surrounding environment through his mind, he would not have been able to see the direction clearly, and he would not have been able to find the target."It seems to be here." He said to himself, through the judgment of his heart, the soldier went straight in. In the gate, there are seven faint fire of life shining. It is obvious that they are the seven mages who study the box of Erebus. Their fire of life is extremely weak, and they seem to die at any time. They can only rely on a little flashing Rune to maintain their lives, which Joshua can vaguely detect. Except for an old mage, other mages'' expressions were very painful, as if they were suffering in a dream. The possibility of passing the trial was very low. The old mage should be hassu in the mouth of Nostradamus. He seemed to be similar to robzek and had found a way to solve the dream trial. In the center of the whole research room, there is a huge shield made of white crystal. There is a tiny crack on the shield. Endless black fog is gushing out from this small crack like a submarine volcano eruption. There is no doubt that the center of the shield is the source of this incident, where the box of erebos is. But Joshua is too lazy to care about him now. The purpose of soldiers entering the black fog is to save people first, at least to ensure that these mages will not die in the corrosive fog. He could solve the mystery at any time, but he didn''t know how long it would take. If any of the seven mages died in the middle of solving the problem, it would be a trouble. So Joshua went to the seven men, ready to take them away first and throw them out of the fog. But in the middle of the walk, the soldier stopped. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the white crystal mask. Joshua narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "can such a weak divinity condense consciousness?" "It''s worthy of being... The God of luck, who can have such good luck even if he has fallen down." While the soldiers were talking to themselves. A huge and strong shadow with two heads loomed in the white crystal cove Chapter 339 When the tall figure with two heads appeared in the white crystal cover, all the fog around, even the rolling Black Sea of fog on the ground, stopped any movement at the same moment and began to slowly contract towards him. It''s as if the original flowing water condensed into black ice in an instant. The fog of God''s misfortune, which is composed of thoughts, changed from the original ownerless dream to the thinking with the dominant will. It''s as if it had a skeleton in an instant. On one side of the truth Avenue, Nostradamus sighed softly. Of course, he could see the change of fog and the meaning behind it. The white haired old mage carefully raised his wand and released a detection spell. Then he frowned and said to himself with some doubts: "the chaotic thinking is beginning to unify, although the space-time coordinates are still unpredictable, But compared with the pure confusion before, it is more like the result of some mental cover up. " "What did Joshua do?" The great nun on one side also noticed the abnormality. Saya is the director of gladden Abbey, the second fighting friars'' order. It seems that this is not a powerful name, but in fact, as long as he is an insider, no matter how much he hates the church, he will show the most basic respect for the name of gladden Abbey. Let''s not mention the past achievements, let''s just say that recently, the combat friars Group [Granden hymn team], which ambushed and almost annihilated the flying troops of the wild dragon in the far south sea, is its first friars group. This one never interferes in the human kingdom, only aims at the higher Warcraft and the black forest Kuroshio friars group. It has made great contributions to the black forest development plans of several countries in the far south Kingdom and the west mountain. As long as there is a Kuroshio that local forces can''t stop, they will not hesitate to stop it. Therefore, all human countries will give them preferential treatment. Saya is able to serve as the leader of the second friar group in her early twenties. Naturally, she has great talent and strength. Because she is proficient in time and space magic, she can easily see the essential changes in the dark fog, and this nun is inferior to the old mage, However, they can perceive the divine changes behind the fog through their divine attainments and their own talents. "There is... A divine being?" Her eyes are covered with black blinders, but saya''s talent makes her vision wider than ordinary people. She can "see" the flow of energy, the color of thinking and life. Anger is red, calm is blue, despair is black, joy is green. Ordinary human life is a gray light. The stronger the light is, the brighter the light is. The busy city guards around are gray orange, which means that their strength is not strong, and they are nervous or excited. Nostradamus is a dazzling blue light, It means that he is thinking calmly now. In the center of the imperial capital, the palace of Morley, there is a golden light like the sun shining around the avenue of truth, which means that although the emperor did not come here personally, he was always observing the situation, and he would take action immediately if there was something wrong. But the underground light of the Royal mage association is more peculiar than those. In front of the dazzling dark blue light that represents Joshua, there is a chaotic halo of indescribable color. It seems to be translucent, and it doesn''t exist at all. Saya knows that it represents the power of divinity. Her ability has no effect on the gods, and the holders of divinity are immune to some of them. There are similar things in Joshua, But it can''t be compared to this existence. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps the existence in the box of Erebus has been released. Thinking of this possibility, saya had no idea. Facing it, Joshua was calm and calm. She didn''t need to be nervous in advance. Moreover, the ancient divine existence had been sealed in the box for at least a thousand years, and her strength must have been lost to the bottom line. In addition, she was also a golden teacher of the word, even if she met any accident, There is also self-confidence - at least the nuns already know the characteristics of black fog, self-confidence will not fall as robzek. "Well, they... They seem to be communicating?" These thoughts flashed through my mind. In reality, only a few seconds later, saya was surprised to find that the light group representing Joshua had come into contact with the vague divine existence, but it did not represent the energy flow of fighting. Royal Society of mages, underground lab 2. "The brief awakening... Is really nostalgic." The rough sound reverberated in the whole laboratory, with the black fog converging and compressing. Behind the white crystal cover, a huge double headed figure appeared in Joshua''s field of vision. It said slowly: "I didn''t expect that after I passed away, I could feel the breath of my hometown again." This is a double headed giant with a height of more than ten meters, like an iron tower. He has blue skin, covered with countless black runes and totems, flashing mysterious light. His limbs seem to be cast with steel, which contains the power to crack a giant dragon.The giant''s hand had only four fingers, but each finger was half the size of a man, and now he turned his attention to Joshua. At this time, all the black fog in the laboratory was absorbed by the two headed giant, and the soldiers could clearly see each other''s faces. Eyebrows slightly raised, from just now on, has been calmly looking at all the changes of Joshua, some surprised eyes. In his eyes, only one of the two heads of the two headed giant is real, while the other is just a black silhouette. The solid fog forms the general shape of the head, but does not form any details. The other head, though normal, was somewhat unexpected. It was an old face with the same features as human beings, but he had two huge tusks in his mouth. The giant had white hair and wrinkles on his blue skin. Although his face was full of majesty, it was totally different from his strong physique. A pair of dark gold eyes full of wisdom were watching Joshua. He looked at the soldier slowly, and the soldier was observing him seriously. Then the giant said, "human, did you wake me up?" After that, he did not wait for Joshua to reply. Instead, he turned to look around and felt the breath around him. Joshua did not care about each other''s questions, but carefully recalled in his memory whether he had seen such a similar existence in his previous life. "Double headed ogres?" He whispered to himself, but his heart was full of doubts. The soldier thought that the God of despair and luck should be just a God with no reputation, and he just didn''t know it. But now the image of the giant proves that it is indeed an existence that has never appeared before. Because in a contentious continent, there is no ogre at all. There are many different races on the continent of mccrov. Scholars in previous generations have not yet determined whether dwarves and elves are different races or human subspecies. However, there are more than dozens of different races. But none of them is in line with the image of cannibals in other novels and movies. Not only that, the common lizards, centaurs and harpoons do not exist in the disputed mainland. The official explanation is that they have been exterminated by others long before the players enter. What people see are their remains and remains, but in fact, they are not, Players did find evidence of centaurs and harpies in the tatarus plateau and sleeping forest. Joshua never cared about this kind of news, so he did not know whether the remains of Ogres had been found, but now it seems that at least the Empire of the world has found a remains of ogres and dug up the relics of their gods. "Ogres? Are you talking about me? " Hearing Joshua''s self talk, the two headed giant turned around and said in a funny way: "human beings, what are you talking about? Although we look more ferocious to human beings, we don''t eat human beings. Except for high Warcraft, intelligent life will not eat intelligent life." "How many years have passed." At this point, he could not help shaking his head: "now the world, even ogel have forgotten?" Chapter 340 ¡ª¡ªCannibals don''t eat people and laugh at the cannibals? "In 834." Because of each other''s words, Joshua''s expression was a little subtle. He answered each other''s question cleanly. After thinking about it, the soldier added: "it''s more than 1000 years since the glorious era. Because there is a period of at least 300 years of historical lost time in the middle, there''s no way to estimate the specific time." "Falling stars? They have given this name to the new era for such a long time... But anyway, after a thousand years, civilization will still exist, and we have succeeded." Hearing Joshua''s reply, the double headed giant didn''t react. He just sighed lightly, and then walked out of the white crystal cover. The two headed giant''s body is huge and strong. Even the dragon may not have such strong muscles. During the stride, the whole basement was shaken by the naked eye. However, such a body, like a phantom, appeared in the underground laboratory through the white crystal shield, which is known to block all filth. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just a mirage, but it''s very real, even to the point that it can confuse the real with the fake. Joshua quickly understood that the God of despair and fortune, who had completely recovered his consciousness, was still a phantom in the fog of God''s misfortune, a fragment in the seal of a fallen god, and the missing head might be the injury that made him fall. But even if the other party is a phantom, it is also the shadow of a God. If it was not for the war between the abyss and the evil god a thousand years ago, he would not have fallen. "It''s not as good as those mages in the sky city... It''s worse." Touching all kinds of equipment in the laboratory with his huge hand, the double headed giant murmured in a rough and low voice: "however, interestingly, there is a little shadow of ELF secret method and the structure of dwarf Rune in these Dharma arrays. It seems that civilization has merged after the disaster." "It''s gratifying that the world has regressed and embarked on a new path." The giant turned his head. He looked at Joshua and said in a low voice, "maybe human beings have already forgotten my name..." the two headed giant laughed at himself and shook his head freely and said, "the name of the dead god is meaningless, but you always need a name to call me." "I am a traveler in the wilderness, a witness of despair and fortune, the master and patron of ogel, human beings. You can call me ogner." At that time, the voice of the god named ogner was illusory. He gazed at Joshua with dark golden eyes: "human beings, you have the spirit of the forest and the breath of sages... You may be one of their successors. Can you tell me their ending? And my people, they are called ogres by you. Have these guys fallen to this level after losing civilization? " This kind of luck can be called a miracle. The God of despair and luck, who has achieved this miracle, seems to have many questions to ask. Even if he is just a mirage now, his curiosity has never been extinguished. Joshua is not very clear about the current situation, but there is no doubt that the God who calls himself ogner has no malice to everything around him. Even the black fog that endangers the lives of the mages has dissipated, so it''s OK to talk with him. "I don''t know a lot about sages. Rather, most people in the whole world don''t know the name. Only a few people know his existence, but the father of nature..." After thinking for a while, he slowly finished the story about the father of nature, compared with the sages who only had a few words and memory fragments, After all, soldiers have been in touch with the father of nature, so they can say more. "... as for your group..." At this point, Joshua frowned. He couldn''t figure out how to use his words. However, as the soldiers couldn''t cover up, his ideas were so obvious that they were even written on his face. Even before he spoke, ogner knew the end of his group. "I should have guessed that... All the sacrificial caskets containing the fragments of my divinity have been put in the laboratory of human mages, and you don''t have the smell of ogel, which proves that you didn''t kill my people to get it." Instead of commenting on the fact that the father of nature escaped from the world of mccrolfe, the two headed giant calmly analyzed the fate of his own group, as if those beings in his mouth were not his people: "they should have perished long ago. Indeed, in such a disaster, those who are not good at grouping can not survive. Although he hid it well, Joshua could still hear the other party''s sadness in peace. He could not help asking curiously: "please forgive me, I thought you were an evil god. After all, the fog released from the box has strong corrosiveness. This is not something that your calm and wise existence would do."He didn''t seem to worry about ogner''s anger, but the old two headed giant did have an extraordinary calm mind and wisdom. He thought about Joshua''s question for a while, and then slowly said his guess: "maybe they sacrificed blood for me." "These little guys probably want to revive me, so they''ve used every method." He looked at his body, and then said in a rough voice, "this is probably the origin of the name of Ogre in your mouth. The life resentment of being killed by blood sacrifice entangles in this box, which finally leads to such an accident. In addition, my clergy also has despair, and it is not a kind existence in itself." Just look at the appearance, it really does not look like the existence of kindness. Joshua admitted that he didn''t have a good impression of ogner at first sight, but subsequent actions proved that the old double headed giant was more intelligent than most seemingly intelligent human beings. In the laboratory, he fell into silence. Ogner looked around at the data in the laboratory. He also looked at the seven mages who fell into the dream for a moment, and then shook his head disappointedly: "except one is good, all the others are not qualified. Is the spirit of the mages so fragile now? In my time, they might piss their pants before they see the devil. " "What happened a thousand years ago..." Hearing this, Joshua frowned and murmured to himself, "the father of nature didn''t fight to the end. He took other elves to another world in the middle of the battle. How did sages and other gods defeat the abyss demons and chaotic evil spirits?" "A thousand years ago? It was a time of despair. " After stopping his exploration, ogner turned his head and repeated Joshua''s question. He shook his head and replied, "although he didn''t fight to the end, the father of nature didn''t lie to you. What he said is true." At this point, the double headed giant''s eyes were a little confused, his dark golden eyes flickered, even the second head with only one shadow was shaking slightly, as if he was remembering. "Once upon a time, the world was so prosperous that many races and nations joined hands to explore the void and the world in the multiverse. Even my stupid compatriots, under the leadership of the two headed wise men like me, had a civilization worthy of boasting." As he recalled softly, ogner sighed slowly. The God of despair and luck didn''t seem to have the authority of God at this time. He said to himself, "so we are arrogant." "Arrogance really destroys all glory. The space-time channel created by all ethnic groups is linked to the abyss. The evil from archaic times and the chaos in the void are attacked by it. The prosperous world is in danger in a flash." "Gods, as the guardians of the world and the witnesses of civilization, naturally have to fight against them. Under the leadership of sages, we fought against archaic evil things in the abyss for several years, during which countless gods and demigods fell and died, including me." "To your disappointment, I may have died earlier than the father of nature, and I''m not very clear about the end of the battle." With these words, ogner could not help but wonder: "have you lost the history of the last era? Didn''t even one God survive? Since we win in the end, some gods will survive, and they will not let civilization forget this painful lesson. " "And even if the God of the earth and the ruler of the sky are dead, even if the incarnation of the sea and the protector of all life are fallen, the sage will never die. His power is beyond the gods and reaches the realm of existence. He is an immortal saint. Even if the world is destroyed, he can survive alone." "... but the fact is that no God of the previous era survived, and all races, including human beings, are newly developed civilizations." After a moment''s silence, Joshua replied in a deep voice. His expression was serious, because the words of the two headed giant also reminded him. In the last era, since the world of mccrolfe won, some immortal gods should have survived. However, the current situation is that all gods, including the seven gods of the human race, were born 300 years after their loss. The existence of sages was a mystery from the beginning, and no one knew where they were going, No one knows whether he fell or is still alive. And the gods that Eugene said did fall, the remains of the God of the earth [rock giant], the sigh of the sky master [crazy haze of the sky], the roar of the sea incarnation [ocean wind]... The traces of these gods after their death are located in the boundless heaven, and will appear in this world when the great evil tide comes in the future. Lost three hundred years, gathered all the mysteries, the disappearance of the gods, the traces of sages, too much history lost, even in the previous life, no one knows the secret, the second invasion of the abyss made countless ancient books burned by the devil fire of hell, preserved thousands of years of relics, ravaged by the devil''s iron hooves, resulting in a larger historical fault.At this time, ogner''s body became illusory. Both Joshua and himself found this. After all, the God of despair and luck has long passed away. At this time, what exists is just a divine separation that he placed in the sacrificial box. Because of the extraordinary and miraculous luck, it can reappear in the world. Now, this short-lived miracle has come to an end. "Satisfied, I wake up for the last time and know the result of the victory of the war. My sacrifice is not in vain. The sacrifice of my people and friends is not in vain." He smiles. The wrinkles on the old two headed giant''s face fold up, showing a satisfied smile: "I have already fallen in despair, but I didn''t expect to be so lucky to reappear in the world, knowing the end of everything." He didn''t care that he was becoming unreal little by little. He looked down at Joshua and said in a rough and low voice, "what''s on the opposite side of that mountain? What''s across the sea? What''s on the opposite side of that star? " "- life was born to understand this." "Human beings are like this, so are we. If we do it again, I think no matter who it is, even the sages themselves, will open the door of time and space again." It seems that the illusory gods do not say to the soldiers, but to themselves: "exploring the unknown is the reason and motivation for our existence. Even if there is endless chaos in front of us, we will hold up the torch of civilization and move forward in the dark. There is always someone who can walk through the long road." After sighing, his dark golden eyes are brighter than ever before. At this time, like a real God, he exudes the dignity of worship. Although the tall body of the two headed giant is more illusory, there is a bright light flowing on his blue skin, with a little echo, It was as if two heads said at the same time: "my time is running out, young and lucky soldier, I can see that you have many questions to ask, your curiosity is burning. "Don''t suppress this desire. I am a dead being. The dead will not block the way of the living. As long as I know, I will answer this question for you." Joshua was silent about it. Today, he has been silent more than in the past month. But O''Connor is waiting peacefully, waiting for the soldier''s thinking. He has already died, and now he doesn''t care about everything in the world. The young man in front of him once saw the father of nature. He also has the aura of sages, and he is lucky to stand in front of him when he wakes up, so this may mean some kind of fate. The race of ogle believes in fate, everything is predestined, and what life can do is to find his own fortune in despair, just as he did. "I want to know..." After a short and long period of thinking, Joshua opened his mouth. His brow was wrinkled, as if he was thinking seriously. He hesitated: "I want to know something about the gods." How to become a God? It''s normal that any human who pursues power will ask this question. The soldier''s question did not come out of his expectation. He had a draft in his heart, waiting for Joshua to ask the question thoroughly. "I''ve been wanting to know about this for nearly ten years." The soldier did not hesitate for long. He frowned and asked, "why do many gods have the opposite clergy? Are they not afraid of schizophrenia? " O''Connor: what did you say Chapter 341 It was a question that had puzzled Joshua for a long time. In this world, there are many gods. The duties of gods are not the same, and their divine power has different functions because of these different duties. Not to mention other gods, such as the seven gods of the human race, believers in the God of justice and power can get a series of magic tricks against evil and chaos. They also have the ability to forcibly counter or even seize the control of a magic trick. The priest of the God of love and decay can charm wild animals and even Warcraft, and they can communicate with the dead, Call the dead spirit to protect themselves. It would be too complicated to narrate the others one by one. It was the different effects of divinity that made the gods respected by different places. The northern Empire generally believed in the God of justice and power, and the God of protection and progress. Most of the Western Hills worshiped the God of law and freedom, and the God of order and destruction. Most of the mages in the eastern plains did not believe in gods. However, the belief in the God of wisdom and choice was tacitly accepted here, while in the far south, the belief in the God of wisdom and choice did not exist, The God of love and decline and the God of life are loved by the public. But why do these gods sometimes repel each other or disagree? Joshua knew that there was logic in the clergy and belief of these gods, and there was even a whole set of doctrines to explain the deep meaning of them. But clearly there were such simple and easy to understand examples as orcs and the God of war, why did the human gods make their own clergy so complicated? Can''t you really be insane? When ogner heard the soldier''s question, he was stunned for a moment. It''s really rare... There are soldiers who don''t want to be gods. It''s clear that they are the people who are most in pursuit of power. But this question is really to satisfy his curiosity. "What an interesting guy." The two headed giant could not help shaking his head. Unfortunately, time was running out. He thought with regret that otherwise, ogner would really like to have a chat with this human. But now, it''s better to answer his question. "Why is the priesthood inconsistent?" After thinking about language, he said: "it really makes people who are not in touch with the existence of demigod wonder why some gods choose two seemingly conflicting clergy as their source of strength." "It''s actually a choice." Looking at Joshua, the two headed giant said solemnly, "choose to be the embodiment of some kind of power, or to be an existence with divine power." "What does that mean?" Joshua frowned slightly. He caught a little feeling, but he was not sure. The soldier asked without hesitation, "what''s the difference between the two?" And O''Connor patiently explained, "I and the father of nature you''ve seen are two great examples." "The father of nature''s priesthood is nature and spirit. His power comes from the natural ecosystem and spirit civilization he breeds. His divinity and blessing will be applied to the whole nature for blessing. I think you should have seen this." It is true that the last battle in irgana world, whether it is the protection of the father of nature or the light of qunsen sky, is to use the whole nature to bless. Joshua nodded slightly. It is true. Moreover, it seems that the evil god of natural disasters erodes the whole world and destroys all life and nature, which is exactly the nemesis of the father of nature, It''s no wonder that the other party''s attitude is so dignified, so they want to let Joshua and others leave with some elves. "I''m not at all surprised that the father of nature fled the world in the battle at the end of the glorious era." There is no contempt for the father of nature in the double headed giant''s tone. His attitude is very calm: "because his self will is completely subject to the survival of" spirit civilization "and" natural ecology ". Only when these two conditions are met can he have self will. When the whole continent of mirov is on the verge of destruction, The instinct of the clergy will force him to leave the world with the elves and re develop the Elven civilization and nature, because he is the embodiment of nature and Elven civilization, and he can''t go against the instinct of "self." "And me." At this point, he raised his hand with only four fingers and pointed to his old face: "I am the God of despair and fortune. My strength is not equal to that of the father of nature. My doctrine is to detect my own fortune from the tiny things, even despair. The two completely different powers of despair and fortune are tearing my will all the time, Fortunately, I have two heads, which can carry two kinds of powers "- but because of this, two completely different forces enable you to remain independent." Joshua nodded thoughtfully, and he began to understand this point: "war and orc civilization are only in the heads of orcs and war gods, while the seven human gods have their own ideas and wisdom, and cultivate different civilizations in different ways...""Despair has completely turned into nothingness, and I''m the only one left." With a little smile, although the smile on ogner''s face can only be said to be terrifying, but the two headed giant did not care about this. He said with a smile of emotion: "in fact, the gap between the two is very big. As long as there are elves and nature in the world, even if the father of nature dies, he will be able to wake up one day, of course, The premise is that there is no new God of nature - and if I fall, then even if the civilization of ogle still exists, I will never be revived because of the happenings of luck and despair. At most, I will wake up for a short time, and then return to extinction. " At the same time, in the white crystal cover, the black box had been completely smashed into a pool of broken black dust. The box of erebos will never emit a black fog again. As saya speculated, the remaining imprint of the God of despair and fortune has been passed away for thousands of years. In addition, he was originally incomplete, but now he is helpless and weak. In a short time, he will disappear completely. "Any questions?" The two headed giant doesn''t care about his disappearance. He is satisfied, even if he completely turns into nothingness. Magna calmly asks Joshua, "if you want to become a God, I will tell you. Although time is not enough, I can tell you how to cultivate the divinity you want." At this point, he shook his head again and said with a smile, "Oh, no, you already have a little divinity. It''s much easier." The soldier, however, shook his head. "No need." Chapter 342 He flatly refused: "if I want to be a God, I will do it, but now, I think there is something more important for you than answering my question." It''s tempting to be a God. If it''s an ordinary person, maybe it''s true. But for Joshua, it was not something of value. What he pursues is not to be above all living beings, not to protect one side, to protect a race, to watch them grow up and become a prosperous civilization. What a soldier pursues is the fight that can excite him and find his own value. His future is still very long, and he still has a lot of time. He will challenge step by step, from Jiyi to legend, and then fight against abyss and chaos. He will make progress bit by bit, grow up bit by bit, and become stronger bit by bit. He doesn''t need others to tell him how to move forward, and doesn''t need others to draw a long explored road for him. He firmly believes that he can overcome everything and go to the end of the world. At this time, he will think about how to challenge the gods in the sky, and at this time, he will think about how to become a God. Think for yourself, challenge for yourself, and explore your own way instead of taking the shortcut that others have taken. This is the mode of thinking of the strong. Difficulties and obstacles are just the seasonings on the way. Without these, life is too boring. Just like Joshua''s previous life, when no one dares to challenge him as the world''s strongest warrior, the soldier knows that his next half of life will be extremely boring until he is old, Until the latecomer wants to step on him. "You... Really don''t want to know?" O''Connor was obviously very surprised. He tried to say: "although there are some flaws in my method compared with the inheritance of sages and the father of nature, it is also an experience after all. Don''t you really want it?" He thought that the warrior might get some information about becoming a God from the father of nature or the sages, so he didn''t care about this kind of thing. But Joshua didn''t want to talk much about it. He frowned, looked at the double headed giant''s illusory body, shook his head and said, "compared with these, ogner, you are a kind and wise God, You should not just disappear in the underground laboratory of human beings. Maybe you have already felt satisfied, but I think you can leave with more joy. " "Hold my hand." With that, Joshua held out his hand without hesitation. This hand, compared with the huge body of the two headed giant, can be said to be insignificant, but I don''t know why, ogner silently stretched out his palm and gently "grasped" the soldier''s palm. An inexplicable power transmission, double headed giant is becoming illusory huge body again become solid up. "You lent me divinity..." With a strange tone, ogner murmured gently: "you will be weak for more than half a month, and the divinity will recover. This is just to let me exist for a few more minutes... You don''t want to know the way to become a God, why..." Even the gods don''t understand, But the soldier did not change his face and shook his head. He released his hand and motioned to the other side to follow him. The soldier left the second basement research room. The erebos box had been completely damaged. The life safety of the mages had been guaranteed. Joshua thought that it was a good choice to let those who had an accident lie down for a while as punishment. The two headed giant followed him like this. His body seemed to be nihilistic and passed through all kinds of walls and stairs, Follow the soldiers step by step across the Royal mage Association. They walked through the underground corridor and walked up one floor at a time, and ogner gradually understood Joshua''s intention. He took a deep look at the soldier''s back. And on the surface, near the avenue of truth. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Standing on the side of the road, the nun felt a slight shock, her long blonde hair shaking like waves, and the surrounding church Knights immediately noticed this, they immediately took precautions, and then asked with concern. Not long ago, the black sea of fog around the Royal mage association gradually dissipated and became lighter. Now there is only a layer of hazy white mist. This change immediately reassured the surrounding city guards and other mages. However, when several people who tried to test again fell into a coma at the edge of the mist, they raised their vigilance, This white fog is less aggressive and corrosive than before, and it is still very dangerous today. Nostradamus was also aware that the disorder of time and space, which separated him from the investigation of his magic, still existed, and it could be determined that it was formed by an existence on his own initiative. However, as the situation was getting better and better, saya also repeatedly assured Joshua that he was still alive and calm, so the old Dharma Master did not try to solve this phenomenon, but kept his energy, I''m waiting for my time.His majesty, who is in the palace of Morley, is still observing. The black fog incident happened in the imperial capital. Although it did not cause casualties, it also caused a large number of buildings to collapse and corrode. Naturally, he should pay close attention to it. Holding her figure, the nun held the cross star amulet in front of her chest. She shook her head slightly and indicated to the Knights around that she had no problem. As the blindfold covered her eyes, she could not see her eyes. The Knights of the church believed this, so they did not continue to ask, but continued to warn. And saya, at this time, was full of shock. She saw that the dark blue light group representing Joshua was slowly rising from the ground, walking out along the Royal mage Association''s passageway, and behind him, followed by an illusory and chaotic aperture that did not know whether it existed or not. "Did he solve it?" Because of the change of the black fog outside, the great nun thought this was very possible, but she couldn''t judge whether the divine existence behind Joshua was good or bad, even if it didn''t exist. Sayer couldn''t be sure. Although she had a broad vision, she was also very vague. When she didn''t have exercise before, there were many misjudgments, And this may be a mistake. After admonishing the Knights around to be prepared and telling them to "wait for an opportunity to leave and protect themselves", saya quickly walked to Nostradamus. Now robzek is in good condition, but he still doesn''t wake up. This kind of thing must be told to the old mage, the most powerful person on the scene. Time goes by. A figure appeared at the door of the Royal mage Association. Look at that figure, it''s obvious that Joshua''s pace is steady and rhythmic. He looks safe and in good condition. No matter exploring the fog sea or the box of erebos has done him no harm. After talking with saya, Nostradamus nodded slightly. Although the discovery of the great nun did need warning, he believed in Joshua''s ability, and the fact also proved this. Although the mist still had the ability to make people sleep, it no longer spread, no longer had corrosiveness, and even was slowly shrinking. So far, this matter has been basically solved, It''s all soldiers. But then the old mage''s head froze in the distance and did not move any more. His eyes widened, as if he saw something incredible. The city guards and church Knights around were in an uproar. They took a cold breath one after another, shaking their hands. On the other side, saya, who had prepared himself, sighed: "God..." Behind Joshua, a huge object more than ten meters high appeared in the public''s field of vision. He seemed to be nothing, Through all kinds of arrays and rocks, you naturally stand at the gate of the association. Because of his existence, the white mist like a dream, and the double headed giant''s huge body full of prestige appeared in front of people. Following Joshua, ogner walked out of the door of the Royal mage Association. He bowed his head and looked at the soldier, who silently gave way to him and let him go first. "Human..." With a deep sigh, the double headed giant''s dark golden eyes were full of emotion. He said softly, "human, can I know your name?" A God, take the initiative to ask the name of a mortal. "Joshua van Radcliffe." The soldier said his name. Facing the giant''s fierce face, he was not nervous or afraid. Instead, he turned his head calmly and looked at the street of the capital at night: "your time is running out." "You''re right." Nodding slightly, he ignored the surprised eyes of the mages, the guards, the church knights and all the other stunned strong men around him. He ignored the continuous exclamations and the sounds of preparing to fight. The two headed giant came to the middle of the road step by step. Ogner looked up at the night sky, and the bright double moon of mccroff world cast silver light, Cover the emperor at night with a light gauze. "The world is so beautiful..." The God of despair and luck looked at the familiar and strange stars all over the sky after a thousand years, looked at the eternal sky and the floating clouds, and expressed his heartfelt emotion: "it is for such a beautiful world that I am willing to give my immortal life, This is the land that gave birth to our group.... " Slowly lowering his head, the two headed giant leaned slightly. He reached out and touched the rock street which had been softened by the black fog. Ogner''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the rock and the void. He could see the tatarus plateau in the distance and the ancient relics under the orc King''s court. It''s the hometown of ogle and the land that gave birth to his people. Thousands of years have passed, and ogle has died out. Even the second Centaur and the third Orc living there have died out one after another, but that''s enough.The God of ogel reappears in the world. He sees the world for which he once gave immortal life. He sees the sky, the earth, and the new and booming civilization. Although compared with his previous era, today''s civilization has regressed, but it has embarked on a new road. He can''t evaluate, doesn''t need to evaluate, and doesn''t want to evaluate this. Real, satisfied. Obsession, gone. "Thank you, Joshua." The figure of the double headed giant is disappearing rapidly. His figure is like a phantom, and he begins to twist abnormally. But he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he turns to the warrior and says calmly, "I almost forgot. I can see the world again." The seven mages who were originally in the underground of the Royal mages Association woke up at the same moment. Near the truth Avenue, the sleeping robzek and Moore immediately opened their eyes. They looked at the street of the imperial capital in the night, puzzled, and didn''t seem to respond, Why did I come back here. "You''re welcome. If you didn''t answer my question, you could have seen it yourself." Looking at the two headed giant that was about to disappear completely, Joshua shook his head indifferently: "you satisfy my curiosity, I will satisfy your wish naturally." "Are you not willing to accept even this help for free?" Most of his body had turned into nothingness, and he shook his head with a smile: "you are a stubborn and confident fighter. In our time, you might be able to become a God and fight with us." Then the two headed giant raised his head with only one head and looked up at the sky. "Twinkling stars... It''s you..." He murmured in a slightly surprised voice, "it''s you, you..." Before he finished speaking, ogner''s head disappeared completely and turned into a fog like scattered light, And in the distant sky. Seven bright stars shine as if saying goodbye Chapter 343 The fog completely dissipated. The black sea of fog, which had been surging like a nightmare before, seemed to have never existed and dissipated into nothingness, leaving only a corroded street. The exclamation of the surrounding city guards and church Knights has not completely disappeared. Although they saw the disappearance of the double headed giant, they do not know why. The powerful fluctuation of power is still shaking their hearts. Only a few mages just realized that the double headed giant just now is just a phantom of its own type, and now it should have completely disappeared. But Joshua shrugged and whispered, "goodbye, ogner." The death of gods is no different from that of ordinary people, they are all so silent. And just as he was about to step up and walk towards the old mage and others, the soldier suddenly found that there was no weakness in his body after temporarily losing his divinity. On his skeleton, the mysterious rune is still flowing, absorbing the surrounding energy, constantly strengthening itself, a pure divine power from the outside world quietly complements the divinity he lent to ogner before. In this way, he will not be weakened by borrowing divinity. On the contrary, he will get some benefits. The soldier can even detect that he can make a little prediction of his future luck. This is probably a gift from ogner. "... what a kind God." After a pause, Joshua could only express this emotion. Waving to Ying and Lin from a distance, he abandoned his thoughts and continued to walk towards the other side of the truth Avenue. Along the way, the loose dust creaked, and the decadent Street seemed to need to be rebuilt. For the residents living here, it was really a disaster. When passing by the place where the two headed giant disappeared, the soldier suddenly felt a little reflection in the corner of his eyes. He naturally stopped, and then turned to see where the reflection came from. A strange transparent crystal. "What is this? "Energy crystallization?" Joshua frowned, walked slowly towards the crystal, and picked it up. Just as he picked it up, a violent energy flow burst in the soldier''s palm like lightning. That''s almost the same as the power of thunder, which is enough to blow up an ordinary bungalow into ruins. If it''s on the battlefield, it''s also enough to blow up the human beings within a radius of 10 meters into debris, the worst of which is the blast. But that''s all. This kind of powerful spell may be more difficult for the silver level soldiers. They may be able to hold one shot, but they can''t hold the second. As the super meat grinder on the battlefield, the gold level soldiers only need to pay attention to it, and their body protection and fighting spirit can resist it. Now Joshua is a soldier of great will, and he is enough to serve as the commander of the army and guard a province. Although he has not fought before, his strength is solid, not to mention the energy flow comparable to thunder. Even if the sky falls, the fire rains, and the lava washes the ground, he can take over all of them without changing his color. At the moment of reading, the black and red fighting spirit wrapped the burst energy without any leakage. Joshua grasped the strange crystal as if it had no weight, narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then held it slightly. Click, crisp sound. "Gee." This time, he was really surprised. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Joshua''s voice was a little surprised: "it''s not broken, it''s so hard?" Just now, with this grip, he pressed the thunder in his hand completely back into the crystal. Although it seemed that he only pinched it lightly, his strength was enough to make the steel into thin paper. If it was an ordinary energy crystal, it would have been completely smashed because of the structural collapse, but this translucent crystal seemed to be intact. Joshua began to be a little curious. He could bear his palm force. It was absolutely nothing ordinary. In addition, it was the crystal found in the place where ogner disappeared. Maybe it was the remains of the God? I''ve never heard of that. In the eyes of outsiders, it was only a few seconds after all this. The soldiers just bent over to pick up something and clenched their fists slightly. Only the old mage, saya and other powerful experts could find out that Joshua had just suffered an attack in an instant. The great nun is still telling robzek about a series of events after his coma, but Nostradamus doesn''t have the heart to explain to his old friend Moore. Of course, the old mage knows that this level of energy explosion is just like autumn wind for a soldier, but this sudden situation makes him alert, He thought that the events caused by the box of Erebus were not over. After instructing Vera to take care of his tutor, the old mage immediately walked towards Joshua, while Ying and Lin followed him, and they walked towards their master with light steps.But at this time, Joshua turned on the system. "Identification." [tentative ¡¤ mysterious crystal] [... In the identification of objects, the judgment of mythological knowledge fails, the judgment of divine knowledge succeeds, and the judgment of special knowledge succeeds [appraisal report: restless divinity ¡¤ special divinity] [Myth: it''s said that gods have immortal life. Even death is just a short sleep for them. When the right time comes, they will wake up again. But it turns out that gods will also die in a real sense, This restless divinity is one of the remains left by them [divinity: the restless divinity, as the name suggests, is a group of ungoverned and extremely restless divinity power. It usually appears in the place where the gods fall. These things are the core of the falling gods and the most difficult to melt. Because they are too pure and solid, this power can not be used at all, and anyone''s touch will lead to its counterattack, The strength of counterattack depends on the state of the dead gods. Maybe intelligent people can analyze some knowledge about gods from their inner divine power, but the power is totally impossible to be used [particularity: divinity is originally intangible and immaterial, a collection of certain concepts, which can hardly be transformed into entity. But maybe the death of gods is an incredible thing in itself, so some gods will leave this special restless crystal after falling, which is useless except for attacking all people who touch it, But for some deities or people close to the realm of deities, observing these special crystals may have other advantages [synthesis: the transparent crystal containing the power of divinity, though seemingly ordinary and useless, is actually a kind of divine object, especially for some special people "The divine crystal left by ogner..." He got up and looked up. Joshua held the crystal in his hand and looked at Nostradamus, who was walking fast. He felt a lingering idea in his mind, but he couldn''t find the root. The soldier frowned and whispered: "strange, this feeling." "How are you, Joshua?" Before the old mage stopped, he asked eagerly from a distance. "Not bad, a little hungry." As he was thinking about the idea in his mind, the soldier''s answer was very perfunctory. However, Nostradamus took it seriously. He immediately turned his head and asked the mages who were standing far away to prepare food. Ying and Lin also quietly stood back to Joshua''s side. After the instruction, the old mage carefully looked at the soldiers and found that the other side was in good condition, and even his spirit didn''t change much. He was relieved that the black fog was too strange before. Even if he didn''t make a clear investigation, he didn''t want to do it at will. The old mage wanted to refuse Joshua''s request to explore, But in the end, I let go and agreed. As a traditional mage, Nostradamus felt that in the face of this unknown situation, he needed to study more carefully and cautiously. However, the soldier''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation - the black fog that could make robzek and other strong people unconscious seemed to be afraid of him, and he took the initiative to make way for him, Joshua went all the way to the bottom of the association, solved the problem of erebos'' box, and let the black fog dissipate. Although the mighty double headed giant didn''t know what was going on before, there was a bit of speculation in Nostradamus'' heart. After all, the box of erebos was an ancient sacred relic excavated from a sacrificial place, and the dominant double headed bones were very similar to the double headed giant in size and shape. But now is not the time to think about it. Looking at the sky, it''s late at night. Nostradamus shakes his head: "this matter is going to report to Israel tomorrow. Although he is paying attention to the whole process, this form still has to go. Joshua, you have made great achievements again, This time, the whole Royal mage Association owes you... " "I see!" Kneading Ying Ying Ying Ying''s and Lin''s hair, Joshua, who was thinking about it, finally understood what was in his mind after hearing the name of Israel and his majesty. He ignored what the old mage said, and his brain began to run rapidly, recalling the information he knew in his past life and now. Israel Diamond, emperor of the northern Empire, died at the end of 839 or the beginning of 840. Because the initial information was hidden by the royal family, the exact time is not clear, but the error is not less than two months. The emperor''s sudden departure in his middle age made the whole empire fall into great turbulence. The departure of a legendary strong man was not only a great loss of the high-level fighting power of the Empire, but also made many forces have a different idea in their hearts. Because there was no accurate will, the princes and daughters began to fight for the throne with the support of the forces behind them.The civil war launched by the seven princes and daughters even caused more losses than the war with the orcs before. Originally, the Empire was not very stable because of the expansion of the black forest territory in the era of great opening up. In this case, it became a semi independent region, and the northern Empire went back to the situation ten years ago, or even worse. The following story has been told many times. What Joshua is most concerned about now is why a legendary strong man suddenly died in his heyday of middle age. It was a legendary strong man, a God walking in the world. In ancient times, it was even a demigod who could call the wind and rain. Their power could even break up the barriers of the world and freely shuttle through the void. If this level of power could die suddenly, Joshua was the first one who didn''t believe it. But before, in the hall of the holy emblem, the soldiers noticed that there was a hidden wound on Israel that damaged the origin of his life. This kind of hidden injury is caused by burning too much life and some kind of injury caused by the enemy before the legend is achieved. It will continuously drain the vitality of the injured, even the legendary strong. The bud of the tree of life has a small chance to cure this kind of injury, but it seems that Israel did not succeed. But even so, Israel is unlikely to die in five or six years. After all, he is a legendary strong man, or a dragon knight famous for his strong body. It''s not a problem to drag on for more than ten or twenty years. But now, Joshua probably understands the reason why he died suddenly. It''s the divine crystal in his hand. If Joshua didn''t go through, everything would follow the original plot of the previous life, then the chaos in the Royal mage association would be suppressed by the determined Nostradamus and Israel at the first time. As a legendary existence, he would not be troubled by the fog of God, and he could also detect the wrong of the box of erebos, Perhaps his majesty had also communicated with despair and fortune, just as Joshua did with each other. However, his majesty didn''t want to be a god like Joshua. Even if he didn''t want to be a God, he would want to know how to heal his wounds. After all, ogner is only ogel, the God of Ogres in other novels in his previous life. He is unlikely to know any profound solution. The only answer is probably to teach his majesty how to cultivate divinity, so that he can become the existence of divinity as soon as possible. But... The cultivation of divinity is not as simple as it is said. In some cases, it is even more terrible than the dark wound of losing vitality Turning to one side, looking at the old mage sighing slightly in the direction of Morley palace, Joshua felt thoughtful Perhaps, he has a way to help this later emperor who was said to have died young? As for why Joshua wanted to help, the reason was very simple. It was not for his own advantages and disadvantages, nor for the people of the Empire not to suffer from the civil war in the future, nor for the sake of creating a legend or even a higher level of help when fighting against the abyss in the future. Soldiers don''t think about so many complicated things at all. "I haven''t played him with all my strength yet." Murmured in a low voice, Joshua shook his head, then drew back his hands and squeezed his knuckles. "It''s a pity to die so early." Chapter 344 But it''s not urgent now. Although Israel is suffering from secret injuries, it''s still a long time before his death. If the emperor doesn''t kill himself and pursue some healing methods, he will surely live for more than ten or twenty years. Now the most important thing is to make things clear. When he and Nostradamus walked back to the side of truth Avenue and the place where people gathered, Joshua had roughly described his experience in the Royal mage Association. Among them, he also explained a little about the God imprint in the box of Erebus and the remnant image of the God of despair and luck, so that the old mage could have a general understanding of it. "In ancient times, did the gods ever fight with the abyss... The black fog before was because of pollution?" According to the information of Joshua, Nostradamus got a wrong answer, but it was not the right answer. But the soldier was too lazy to correct the mistake, so he went with him, and the old mage continued to sigh: "what the little guys said is really right, you really will cause some big things wherever you go." "Yes "Well." Standing on the side of Joshua''s body, the silver haired girl immediately nodded, while the black haired boy agreed. "You know how to make a fuss... But let''s not talk about these things, master Nostradamus. Our original purpose was to come to the Royal mages association to find someone to accompany me to my territory to take samples of the plague." With a glance at his magic devices, Joshua looked back at the Royal mage association a little. The association was not corroded by the black fog, and the magic protected it and its internal experimental equipment very well. However, when such a big event happened, the association would surely fall into a period of functional loss: "in this way, things would be in trouble." "You''re right, but don''t worry too much." With a little smile, the old mage raised his hand, pointed to the newly awakened, and now he was looking serious. He listened to Vera''s explanation of Moore, and then said in a low voice, "I have thought about these consequences long ago, so the plague will not be delayed - later, my friend, Tamara Moore and his students will accompany you to Moldavia to retrieve the plague samples "Ha ha, just so that they don''t have to suffer the emperor''s anger." With a slight shake of his head, Joshua could naturally see the purpose of Nostradamus. The seven mages in the second research room made mistakes in the experiment, which led to the spread of black fog. Most of the buildings on the avenue of truth were corroded, and the direct economic loss exceeded 800000 gold coins. It was strange that Israel did not hang these people up and beat them. Other members of the association would also be involved. So the four went all the way back to the crowd. This evening, all the people around the truth Avenue were rushed to the church and near the city hall. The city guards have been busy escorting the people and maintaining order. Although the appearance of the two headed giant just made them nervous and alert, they did not stop their work. Instead, they began to ask the people to leave as soon as possible. On the other hand, the church is silent. Saya had just told robzek about the story, and the middle-aged man with silver hair frowned and thought about something. It doesn''t matter whether he is remembering the test in the dream or thinking about what''s going on. After noticing that Joshua and others are back, he and the nun thank Joshua and others for their kindness. After thanking him, the head of the Knights'' order led the knights to the place where the mission lived. Robzek''s current state did not look very good. He did not even ask about Joshua''s experience in the underground laboratory of the mages'' Association, nor did he ask what was the matter with the black fog that made his soul sleep, It''s very dereliction of duty in a way, but soldiers can understand each other. After all, he killed more than ten of his former companions in his dream. No matter how strong he is, he will be a little moved and uneasy after he calms down. However, with each other''s spiritual strength, this is only temporary. Tomorrow morning, the bright head of the knight''s order will come back. "Thank you very much, count, for your help. You are responsible for the safe departure of commander robzek this time." Before leaving, saya bowed slightly to Joshua, her expression looked very calm, even with a smile: "if there is a chance in the future, the church will have a heavy thank you, if there is anything to help, we will do our best to help." "Nothing, it should be." It doesn''t matter, said Joshua, looking at the left church people, especially robzek''s lonely back, whispered to himself: "no wonder he would persuade loranda to put down the psychological burden as soon as possible. Paladin is really a dangerous profession.""That''s natural. Anyway, the church is the front line organization that has been fighting evil." Nostradamus shrugged slightly. He looked up at the sky and said to Joshua in a low voice: "although most of the mages don''t believe in God and only pursue truth, we have to say that the gods of our time are completely different from those recorded in history. They may be willful, or they may have no pity, or they may even have no interest in everything in the world, But I really hate evil and chaos. " "I''m going to see the emperor later. No nonsense." Aware of what he said, the old mage shook his head: "Joshua, you said you were hungry. A banquet has been prepared for you on the Royal Avenue. Please don''t refuse." When Joshua and others went to the king''s road, among the church people who left, saya was talking quietly with robzek. "You mean, there is divinity in him?" The head of the order with silver hair said to himself in a puzzled voice, "but how old is he? Even mianxia is just on the way of exploration. How could he... " "The Pope once said that the count from the north had a legacy from the sages." Da Da Nu shakes her head a little. She looks at the Amulet of the cross star on her chest, then sighs: "and the double blades on the successor of the CAOS family are also the inheritance of sages. You should know what that means." "Of course I know." After a pause, robzek clenched his fist, and then said in a serious tone: "when the inheritance of the saints comes together, the prophecy will come true." ¡ª¡ªIn the origin of heaven and earth, deep in the sea and mountain, the initial fire fell, so the scorching heat and strong wind burned all the seas, and the fire clouds and ashes covered the sky. The stars fall, the dark abyss opens, the ridges collapse into basins, and the valleys rise into mountains. The end of the world is coming. "It''s still early, commander. You worry too early." With a chuckle, saya shook his head: "although the situation in the far south is grim, we should not worry about it. All the countries on the mainland of mirov have great strength. When the crisis comes, they will not have no strength to fight back." "And apart from that, chief, what do you think of our inviting the count to that project?" "What did you say?" Hearing saya''s words, robzek immediately frowned and turned to look at each other. The elder nun''s expression was calm, her eyes were covered by the blindfold, and she couldn''t see her eyes clearly. This fighting nun from the gladden order was not affected by the paladin''s gaze, but seriously said: "he has a divine nature, and can go deep into the abyss of Anos without holy instruments, He''s powerful, and the dragon can''t stop him. " "You''re right... But it''s the church''s plan." Robzek nodded slightly, but still refused: "we can''t let an outsider join us, and if it goes well, we can eradicate those things at one time." "Maybe, I''m just making an opinion." Not caring about the rejection, saya seemed to just say, "but anyway, we really need to pay close attention to the Lord of Moldavia." "Only that¡° Robzek nodded. He recalled what he had experienced when he fell into a dream. After a moment of silence, the head of the order nodded deeply: "I agree." Chapter 345 Morning, April 17, 833. This day is a dark day for the mages who belong to the Empire. Because their great emperors are very unhappy. Very, very unpleasant. Taking the three magic fortresses around Sanshan holy city as the center, the time and space fluctuations caused by teleportation magic are constantly coming. Just when ordinary people have a breakfast, there are hundreds of teleportation. A moment later, there are many tired and robed casters on the imperial street in the morning. They came from all over the world in a hurry, belonging to the mages of the Empire, including members of the Dragon disaster detection regiment far away in the South China Sea, explorers who went deep into the black forest, researchers who lived in the laboratory, and even the military mages stationed in the southern fortress group. After all, the imperial Royal mage association includes all the mages in the whole empire. It can be regarded as the top five caster organization in the whole mcrov continent. In terms of personnel size, it even surpasses the Qiyao Council in the eastern plain, second only to the guantian tower. Only a few members gather together, and the number of its high-level casters exceeds 200, And these mages, without exception, all walked in a hurry and gathered towards the palace of Morley. Last night, the black fog riot in the second underground laboratory destroyed most of the truth Avenue, displaced thousands of civilians, and corroded many precious magic experiment reports. The direct economic loss exceeded 800000 imperial gold coins, and the indirect loss was incalculable, Most of the responsibilities belong to Hasu, the golden mage in charge of the second laboratory, his disciples and partners, but there is no doubt that other mages present are also jointly and severally liable. Although the emperor''s anger was mainly inclined to them, the following reform of the mage association was closely related to all mages. The Royal mage association is an old organization with a history of more than 500 years. There are many factions and powerful forces all over the country. Even if Israel wants to take this opportunity to straighten it out, it can''t be completed in an instant. You know, most of the mages who study in the imperial capital are relatively easy to control, Most of the noble mages have their own mage tower and territory, even colleges. Most of these mages simply accept the topics and tasks given by the association, and then they can freely carry out their own research. In terms of freedom, they are much higher than their colleagues in the imperial capital. However, no matter how free they were, these mages took the research funds and special subsidies from the association, which was also a large amount of money for the Empire. For example, for the research on the power core of the floating airship, for this project alone, the Empire threw nearly 4 million gold coins to the research laboratories all over the country, which was not to say that it was distressing for the money, Israel mainly noticed that the recent association mages had begun to feel a little careless about the tasks assigned by the Empire. The most obvious example was the experimental error incident caused by hasul, and he decided to change that. The specific contents of the reform are still under discussion in the hall of the holy emblem, but many of the association mages who are studying or studying abroad have quickly sent representatives to attend the meeting. They are either worried or excited. It doesn''t matter what kind of natural, but most of them only care about one thing, that is, whether their research funds will be cut. But these have nothing to do with Joshua, who is ready to leave the capital. After the late supper last night, the soldier and Nostradamus met the emperor again. The meeting was very simple. Israel, who paid close attention to the whole event, praised Joshua. However, due to the time constraint, he did not say any more nonsense, but prepared to give the soldiers the reward they deserved. "I heard that you have a dragon, too." In Shenghui hall, before the throne, when the majestic emperor talked about his dragon, he relaxed a lot with a trace of anger. His eyes seemed to look into the distance, and he nodded with a smile: "although they are vicious, as long as they are close to you, they are lovely guys." "Yes." Joshua nodded approvingly, which was true, but black''s intimate way to him was to lick with his tongue. This bad habit can''t be allowed: "it''s too big to carry at any time." Hearing a pity in the soldier''s voice, Lin standing on one side immediately became alert. Later, Ying also responded. The girl with silver hair frowned and whispered to her brother, "the master has never cleaned black scales, has he?" "I haven''t prepared food for it. When you think about it, we do all the work." "He seldom even takes a walk in the dark... If he really takes it everywhere..." Alert atmosphere spread, two people together alert to look at Joshua."Yes? Yes, you are a sea dragon. I remember it''s the blood of the black dragon. It''s really a troublesome thing that you can''t fly. " The emperor nodded thoughtfully and said to himself, "my dragon has been following me all the time. It has the blood of the burning prison dragon. Its temperature is very high and it''s hard to walk around with it. But it''s a star boundary dragon after all. There''s always a solution." "Cologne should be the same." After thinking for a while, Israel seems to have decided something. He reaches out his hand and breaks a small passage of time and space, and then gropes for something in it. While groping, the emperor shakes his head and says, "time is too hasty to thank you well. But Radcliffe, I think you should like this." With that, Israel pulled out a pendant with a strange shape, and Joshua took it. The pendant is about the size of a human fist, with a V-shaped shape and a silver body. According to the handle, the soldier thinks it is made of secret silver, with light blue magic patterns on it, which obviously contains powerful power. "It''s easy to use even a giant dragon... It''s just a small thank you from me. The Empire will never treat meritorious officials badly. This time you solved the black fog incident of the Royal mage Association, they naturally have to express a little thanks, just as interest." As Israel spoke, he and Nostradamus looked at each other. They both nodded at the same time, as if they had reached an agreement. Then his majesty continued to say in a serious tone: "because the Royal mage Association of the Empire has temporarily lost its skills to deal with plague related experiments, I decided to, A research team headed by Tamara Moore, the leader of the third research group, was sent to Moldavia to conduct plague research Joshua was not surprised at this, for Nostradamus had said it before, and now it was only by his Majesty''s mouth that the matter was settled. At this time, the old mage looked very happy. He touched his beard and nodded his head with a smile. He sent the whole third research group to Moldavia to study the plague. Naturally, it was one of them. But could the evil god plague be carried out in the main city without any professional mage laboratory? Naturally, this is not possible, and it happens that there is a completely qualified magic laboratory in the snow mountain of Nier, near lindongbao college. Of course, it has nothing to do with the lack of MAGE professional teachers in lindongbao college recently. It''s definitely not because of this that Nostradamus deliberately won the opportunity to let his old friends get rid of the imperial capital full of hidden tides for a while. After all, it''s normal for mages to do anything after studying. They are adventurers, mercenaries and even killers, How normal it is to be a teacher. This is almost the end of the matter. After dealing with these matters for the time being, Israel said that he was a little tired. During the day, he had to have a meeting with the mage representatives from all over the country and needed a rest for the time being. However, Nostradamus said that he would stay to attend the meeting and could not go to the north for the time being, but he had informed Moore, Joshua just needs to find each other. The next step is to say goodbye. The matter of the imperial capital has come to an end for a while. At this time, the soldiers are preparing to return to Moldavia through the portal set by Nostradamus in the mage Association. Behind him, there are 15 high mages in grey hooded robes. They are talking in a low voice and discussing their mission. However, no matter who they were, they all showed great respect for Joshua. Even for Ying and Lin, everyone was very polite. After all, they are all mages and intelligent people. The strength and means of the soldiers are obviously beyond their corresponding scope. Instead of showing the arrogance of the mages, it''s better to be gentle and show their good intentions. Of course, this may be the reason why Joshua''s charm is as low as the abyss, When everyone saw his face, they even forgot what they wanted to say. How could they be arrogant. Even Moore didn''t talk much. The friend of Nostradamus stood behind the soldier in silence, as if he was still remembering the dream he saw at night. On the other side, the silver haired girl is holding the V-shaped easy shaped pendant. She is curious to fiddle with it, but no matter how she plays with the silver pendant, the magic contained in it is not revealed. "Master, what is this thing for?" After trying for a long time, but without any result, Ying can''t help feeling a little frustrated. She handed the pendant to Lin and asked the black haired boy to try it, while she went to ask Joshua. The soldier was waiting for the portal to open. When he heard the girl''s question, he couldn''t help feeling a little difficult to answer. "I''ve used this thing before. It''s used to go through narrow stone crevices and passages when taking risks. Generally speaking, it''s to change a person''s size under the condition of ensuring the proportion."Joshua used similar things in his previous life. They are usually used to pass through some special copies. For example, for the mission of the goblin Kingdom, you must use the shape changing pendant to make it smaller before you can pick it up. What those lovely little guys hate most is their different shapes. But the pendant Israel gave him was obviously different from the one used by the soldiers before. The magic on it was more powerful. Indeed, as the emperor said, even with the magic of the dragon, the pendant had an effect. "But what''s the use?" At the thought of Israel''s delicate expression, Joshua could not help frowning. If it was just to make the black smaller and easier to ride, it should not be so careful to give him such a pendant. Is there any other special function? After all, the diamond family has a contract with goblins in legend, and it''s not surprising if there are any differences between them. Slightly shaking his head, the soldier temporarily ended the association. The space-time gate in the center of the hall is opened, and the dark blue light shines on the side hall of the whole mage Association. A transmission channel connecting directly to the north is slowly expanded to the size of a carriage. "Everybody, get ready to go." Shaking his head, he scattered the thoughts in his mind. As the leader, Joshua crossed the portal first after a greeting. And what came into his ears were bursts of shrieks Chapter 346 Moldavia, Central Plaza¡ª¡ª St. Lauren''s Cathedral is the most magnificent church in the north. Historically, this magnificent building is also one of the oldest sanctuaries in the northwest. It was built together with the main city of Moldavia, and its earliest priests also settled in this cold wilderness with the Radcliffe family, Four hundred years later, the city gradually expanded, and many new facilities were added to the church. For example, the teleportation hall has just been built. The side hall on the left of the prayer hall is full of waves of time and space. The church staff who had been informed quickly opened the Dharma array. Then, the blue time and space gate opened in the center of the side hall. Joshua, the first to walk out, frowned. He heard bursts of shrill screams coming from afar. The soldier stepped forward slightly to make way for others. Then he turned his eyes and looked to the right hall, as if his eyes could penetrate the wall. "Why, have you caught the heretics again?" Beckoning Ying and Lin to see the situation first, he asks the young apprentice who controls the teleportation array in a flat tone. He seems to be impatient: "haven''t they learned a lesson yet? I''ve already sent so many people. " "Yes, Lord, on the night you left, Miss 3 caught many more heretics. Mr. loranda is interrogating them with the holy light." The apprentice who controls the Falun is still the young black haired priest apprentice. He looks a little tired. He seems to be harassed by the scream caused by the interrogation and can''t sleep at night. To Joshua''s question, he cheers up and replies seriously: "because of the large number of people, he has been interrogating since last night. Now he should be the seventh person?" "Trouble." Shaking his head, the soldier seemed dissatisfied with this method of disposal: "their purpose has already been exposed. It''s better to execute as soon as possible, so as not to waste energy." Between the words, they didn''t regard the heretics as human beings at all. "At first, atannis, they thought the same thing." At the end of Qiao Xiuya''s words, Ying and Lin also went out of the side hall and went to the place where they screamed. A soft girl''s voice came from the door. At the beginning, the voice was illusory, with a trace of echo, but then it became clear: "but later it was found that these people were not the same people as those before, The paladin was also worried that their purposes were not the same, so he decided to interrogate all night to see if there was any new news With the sound gradually clear, a magic shimmer refracts the holographic projection in the air. With the continuous construction of tiny runes, the figure of a blue haired girl floating in the air appears at the door of the side hall. About 1.5 meters, a black dress, skirt dotted with some feathers decoration, the girl''s face is beautiful, as delicate as a doll, her ears slightly up, back has a pair of wings, can see, is not human. "No.3, anyway, it''s hard for you." Turning his head, Joshua raised his hand and said hello to a depressed girl. He simply asked, "what''s the difference between these people and the heretics before?" "Well..." She tilted her head. No. 3 looked a little distressed. She put a finger on her lips and thought about the adjective: "weaker? It''s not organized, it''s a complete mob, it''s a mess of purposes, it''s all lies, but only one thing is certain, they all come here to set off riots in the city. " With that, she shook her head slightly, hummed lovingly, and then said, "I thought it could be more interesting." Just as the AI girl and Joshua were talking about the evil cult that appeared last night, the following mages came to the side hall through the passage of time and space. They seem to be very familiar with the transmission. No one is dizzy because of the slight spatial dislocation caused by the transmission. When all 15 people pass through the channel, the dark blue space-time gate will be slowly closed. Before these mages could feel that they had come to Beidi, the most "rural place" on the edge of the former empire, they saw No. 3 floating in mid air in front of Joshua. "Hiss" The first one to see an AI girl is a middle-aged mage with gray hair. He looks very gentle. He doesn''t have any mood swings when he is about to face the chaos plague. He has already made all psychological preparations. But even so, after seeing the figure of No. 3, He still couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner. "This is... What is this?"At first glance, as like as two peas, it was seen that the other side was not a real creature but a magic group. That''s why the middle-aged wizard was so shocked: "such exquisite magic control techniques, perfect Rune structure are just like human beings - no, it''s better than real people!" "Truth Following his fiery eyes, other mages also noticed the posture of No. 3. They all cast their eyes on the girl of artificial intelligence, and then exclaimed: "it''s just art!" As mages, they quickly analyzed the rune structure of No. 3, which is beyond the current magic level of mcrove. "How can it be that even those guys in the eastern plains can''t do this level of magic life!" "Twenty years, no, more than our technical level for at least 30 years. This level of micro Rune construction is a continental level problem. Many magic mechanical cores are trapped here and can''t be miniaturized. Who has solved this problem and applied it in practice?" "... incredible." He couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Moore, who had been in a daze all the time, turned his eyes from laxity to firmness. Compared with Nostradamus, this one has less elegant style of a mage, but more fortitude of a soldier. Looking at No. 3''s figure, the old mage said in a deep voice: "it''s not so much a magic gathering, It''s better to say that it''s an Elemental creature... A life completely made up of pure magic and runes, with a perfect soul, truth -- " For a moment, he seemed to be a bit poor in words, but then Moore nodded hard and said in a determined and excited voice, "it''s perfect!" Noticing the commotion of the mages, Joshua, who was communicating with No. 3, couldn''t help a little suffocating. He forgot that for these mages who were obsessed with knowledge and technology, the existence of No. 3 itself would make them very excited. That is the life of the world''s most elite magic power technology, and its existence is a miracle. But AI girls like the praise from these mages, especially those who are "the same as real!"¡® No, it''s more beautiful than it is! "¡® What are you talking about? It''s true! " As soon as No.3 heard such comments, she could not help but raise her mouth slightly. However, she also understood that if she continued to stay here, the situation would be out of control. Those mages who were still shocked might not be able to help but "start" to analyze her later. So after giving the soldiers some information about the heretics, the AI girl simply disappeared in place, leaving only a broken magic spot. "I can only say, no comment." Before the mages reacted, Joshua turned his head and scanned the casters behind him. He said in a serious tone, "this is a secret about the Radcliffe family." ¡ª¡ªEven if you ask me, I don''t know the technology. In my heart, with his terrible charm, let''s call it deterrence, the soldiers successfully suppressed the scene. Except for the old mage Moore, who didn''t change his face and seemed to be still thinking, other mages felt a cold wind, and a chill rose behind him, and the excitement of seeing the unprecedented exquisite Rune technology also cooled down. As spellcasters, they are naturally smart people. After a little calm for a while, these originally forgetful mages all recalled their original tasks, and also recalled the words that Nostradamus had told them before they left the imperial capital. "In Moldavia, there are many things beyond your imagination." But don''t get too excited and forget your original task Originally, they thought it was just a common warning. Now in retrospect, these mages immediately understood that Nostradamus was just stating the truth, and they had better follow it. This is not the imperial capital, but the northern part of tiangaodi. The powerful black haired soldier in front of him is the Lord of this place. In a sense, he is the master of this place. Since he said don''t ask, please shut up. Seeing these people in front of him quieting down quickly, Joshua nodded slightly with satisfaction. It seemed that the negative charm sometimes had a positive effect. Then he turned, looked at the young priest with black hair and asked directly, "what''s your name?" "My name is Delano, my Lord." The priest with black hair was a little stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the soldier would ask this question, but he quickly replied, "what can I do for you?" "Well, Delano, take these masters to the rest place and get breakfast ready." Decisively, the soldier turned his head and said to Moore with a serious expression: "Mr. Moore, you can go with me to see the evil cult. If necessary, we can go to the dungeon to see the so-called plague.""Good." The old mage promised in a deep voice that, as the leader, he was more calm than others: "this is our goal." After that, they left the side hall, while the other 14 mages followed the black haired priest who called Delano and walked to the waiting room of the church. Moore and Joshua didn''t leave for a long time. About an hour later, the old mage came back with a serious face. At this time, all the mages who have finished breakfast are dividing into several groups, discussing the difficulties of miniaturization of Rune structure, high-density magic life and artificial soul. Some of them suspect that No. 3 is not a magic collection, but a projection of a more advanced artificial life, Because each other''s body is so easy to gather and disperse, there is no sign of gathering around a certain core. Unfortunately, no one can confirm this conjecture, and they don''t have the chance to verify it. "All right, everybody." Looking at this scene, Moore''s face was solemn. He said in a deep voice, asking the people present to be quiet: "we''re going to get down to business now." The whole living room quieted down in an instant, which is enough to show the old mage''s dignity in the third research group. But even so, Moore didn''t show any happy look. He sighed slightly, then took out a small bottle containing something black from his robe, and said solemnly: "our task this time is extraordinary." Chapter 347 When Moore took out the bottle, a faint smell spread in the living room. The smell is not so much the stench of corpse decay, but rather something decayed and sealed, and then moldy and fermented for many years, which has accumulated for a long time. Even if there is only a trace left, the mages on the scene frowned. Some even retched, and their faces were very ugly. To tell you the truth, mages are not an easy and elegant profession. All the people present often use the organs of magical creatures when they do magic experiments. The smell of rotten viscera doesn''t make these mages behave so badly, but it''s not the same as the common stench. It seems to go over their nose, It directly stimulates people''s brain and soul, and makes all the people present feel disgusted sincerely. This is the taste of chaos, which is incompatible with the life of all order, and is inherently hostile to each other. "Thanks to President Tono chadamas, all members of our third research group do not have to be involved in the vortex of the imperial capital, and can continue our research in the north with ease." Because the mage''s face was getting worse and worse, Moore took back the bottle in his hand. When he spoke, he looked solemn and didn''t mean to joke: "but this doesn''t mean that we can be perfunctory at will. As you can see, this is our task now - some unknown chaotic plague." "We have to solve this problem as soon as possible." At this point, the white haired old mage could not help straightening his back. He recalled the scene when he went to the dungeon of St. Lauren''s Cathedral with Joshua. Under the leadership of bishop atannis, the leader of the church, the three of them opened the tightly sealed dungeon gate through a lot of magic blockade. At the moment when the gate was opened, a strong smell that was enough to make people directly comatose came to their faces. However, whether it is Joshua, Moore or atannis, they are all experienced in many battles and have experienced the existence of a sea of corpses. This taste is nothing at all. "Maybe I didn''t burn it up last time. It seems that all the heretics have turned into hotbeds for plague propagation." Some uncomfortable raised eyebrows, Joshua narrowed his eyes, eyes swept the corner of the dungeon, he whispered: "has become a nest of chaos." "After that, the dungeon needs a thorough purification. I want to clean it thoroughly." Atannis also looked at the corner, along the Bishop''s disgusted line of sight, can see there is a slow spread of black mold, and this mold in every corner of the dungeon has left spots. The old bishop managed to hold back his hand and use magic to purify their impulse. He whispered to himself, "I haven''t sampled yet. Now I''ll keep you." During this period, Moore didn''t speak, but his face was a little more heavy. Because he really didn''t want to stay in such a place, the three men quickened their pace and headed for the deepest part of the dungeon. Along the way, the pyroxene lamp, which had been bright all the time, became dim because the black mold had covered the surface of the lamp. Although the magic array could still work, it was obviously slow because of the obstacles. Soon, the crowd came to the deepest part of the dungeon, the oval cell hall. "Roar!" "Hiss!" A non-human roar came from the dark cell. It was shrill and noisy, which was not the normal creature could make. After hearing these sounds, atannis could not help sighing deeply. He started the array cleanly. In an instant, compared with the beginning, the dim positive energy light lit up the whole hall. Because of this light, Joshua and others clearly see that there are no half human like creatures in the cell where the heretics were originally imprisoned. Behind the double-layer seal railings, monsters with twisted and eccentric features are screaming and suffering from the light of positive energy. They have different shapes. The only thing they have in common is that they don''t look like human beings at all. These strange monsters have swollen limbs, or they are covered with clumps of randomly growing sarcomas. There are strange cracks in their bodies, and the rich black juice is splashing along the cracks, emitting the stench of decay and fermentation. "These are the sources of the plague... The plague cults from far south, their body tissues and black water are the plague carriers I call melanosis, which can be used as samples." While talking to the old mage, Joshua gathered a hot air like a little sun in the palm of his hand. The atmosphere was twisted by the extremely high heat. He looked at the group of demons dancing behind the cell with an unhappy look on his face, and said faintly: "if you take samples earlier, you can destroy these disgusting things earlier. Chaotic creatures are twisted stacks, This is especially true of the hands of pestilence evil spirits. They can''t bear to stay in this world for more than half a second. ""Naturally." Moore didn''t talk much. To be honest, it was the first time he saw such twisted, nightmarish monsters, each of which was uglier than the demons in the abyss. Just in front of the old mage, in the cell opposite him, there was an irregular meatball full of swelling and sarcomas. On those sarcomas, there were sharp teeth like eels, big mouths, and smelly juice. The meatball trembled and wriggled from time to time. Moore swore that he was really disgusted by the scene. The process of sampling is relatively simple, that is to store the body tissues of these monsters in sealed white crystal bottles, and use magic to ensure their activity. After sampling and saving for each chaotic creature, Joshua and atannis will stay in the dungeon and purify them one by one. Moore will rush back to the living room after confirming that he is not infected with plague, Explain the main points of this mission to other mages. "It''s a terrible thing. It''s different from the flu and other diseases you''ve studied in the past. You have to be on your guard. You can''t afford to be careless about it." Seeing that there seemed to be a slight contempt for the plague in the eyes of some mages present, Moore could not help but emphasize that his tone was more serious than ever: "if someone is accidentally infected with the plague, and then we haven''t developed a vaccine or a corresponding treatment for the time being... Believe me, I swear by my name, I will never leave the slightest feeling to wipe you out completely. " For this reason, it''s almost a threat. However, all the mages present are smart people. Although some of them are powerful and don''t care much, they are still vigilant under Moore''s direct warning. After all, most of the mages in the third kind of research room are Moore''s students or younger generation. Only a few of them can be regarded as collaborators. The old mages have a high prestige. Under his leadership, these mages quickly determined the following schedule and the precautions in the experiment. As there is no perfect laboratory in the main city of Moldavia, they will set out immediately and go to Lindenberg college in the snow capped mountains of Nicaea, where the nearby laboratory can carry out the research on chaos plague. Of course, they will definitely go to the college to work as a part-time teacher of the magic school for free in the middle of the journey, so as to contribute to the cultivation of a new generation of casters in Moldavia. You know, all the people present are at least high-level masters of silver, and they have rich knowledge. Their teaching skills are many times better than those of wild mages, It can perfectly solve the problem of temporary shortage of teachers in lindongbao college. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Joshua''s solution to the problem of erebos'' box and the instructions of Nostradamus, the cost of each appearance of the mages of the Royal mages'' Association would be enough to make a little nobleman feel painful, let alone a dozen people going to be teachers in turn. As he had already said hello to Joshua and others before leaving the dungeon, Moore was ready to take people away directly. He had several plague samples in his hand, and St. Lauren''s church would keep an additional one. If necessary, they could send it back at any time. They had nothing to do to stay in St. Lauren''s Cathedral. It was better to start work early. So, under the guidance of Draenor, the black haired priest, more than a dozen mages went to the church teleport. And in the middle of the road, they met the paladin who was in a hurry under the leadership of Ying and Lin. "Good day, Mr. loranda." The young priest stopped, saluted the Golden Knight respectfully and said, "is your trial going well?" "Good day, little Delano." At the beginning, loranda''s expression looked very dull. It seemed that it was full of anger. After Delano said hello to him, the paladin barely squeezed out a smile, and then whispered: "it''s not smooth. They''ve just been bewitched for less than a few days. They don''t know anything and can''t ask anything. They''re the pieces that confuse our judgment." After a few words of conversation, they told each other goodbye. On the way to the teleportation array, Moore first noticed that the direction of the paladin was the corridor leading to the dungeon of St. Lauren''s church, and then he slowly recalled the identity of the other side¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he is the most powerful paladin of the new generation of the seven God church, a genius who can feel the edge of his will when he is less than 30 years old, and the Godson of the contemporary Pope, Loranda! Why is he here? In addition to the old mage, other mages have found this point one after another. When the paladin''s figure disappeared around the corner, all kinds of whispers appeared in the procession: "wait a minute, isn''t it loranda who just walked past?" "How can he be here? It''s the northern part of the country. It''s a whole continent away from the holy mountain of the distant sea!" "Yes, I was wondering why the church did not send a new generation of representatives to the mission. Instead, it sent a grand nun of the order of Granden. Unexpectedly, he was in Moldavia in the North!"At this point, all the people present pause, many people frown, as if thinking. "Does the imperial family have any secret plans with the church recently?" A mage guessed in a low voice: "more than two weeks have passed since the celebration of the early spring. The envoys of all countries have left, but the church envoys are still in the imperial capital. From time to time, they will visit the emperor alone... Now, loranda is in the north again... We are just sent here to deal with chaos plague." It''s really easy to imagine. All of a sudden, everyone''s expression can''t help but get serious. Their task may not be simply to deal with the plague, but may have a deeper meaning Chapter 348 Compared with the fiery atmosphere of discussion in the surface church, the atmosphere under the church and in the dungeon is particularly silent. The glaring gray light was emitted from the fingertips of atannis, and the mould and black blood were like water stains under the hot sun, which were completely evaporated and purified in an instant. The strong sacred atmosphere surrounded the old Bishop''s body, forming a small holy land. On one side, Joshua uses fighting spirit to burn the chaotic demons changed by heretics. In the shrill scream, those twisted and disgusting monsters are ignited into nothingness by the fire containing the power of order. It didn''t take them long to clean up the dungeon. In a few minutes, they cleaned up the cell hall. "Evil believers, it''s really hard to live in peace... Leave the rest to others to practice." Moving his wrist towards the exit, atannis scanned the other areas of the dungeon and sighed: "it''s clear that the weather around Moldavia is good. Even the evil tide of the year before last didn''t cause much harm. How can anyone join the arms of the evil god?" There was a trace of doubt in his voice. You know, ordinary people will become heretics, mostly because they can''t live. The most important reason why there are so many cults gathering in the western human gathering area is that 40 years ago, there was a great drought in the whole area, and crops generally failed in the whole Xishan area. Even with the help of the mage, many farmers could not even eat, but they had to pay taxes as usual. In the extreme hope, these poor people would either commit suicide or join various cults, And it''s been a disaster to this day. War and natural disasters are the soil for the development of evil cults. However, there are no natural disasters in Beidi except for the great evil tide the year before last. In principle, there should not be so many evil cults. "Reason can be found at any time. As long as the desire is not satisfied, chaos will continue to spread." Standing on the right side of the old bishop with his hands behind his back, Joshua raised his head slightly and recalled: "we''re pretty good here. Today''s far south is the worst hit area for cults. You know, because of the Dragon disaster, the whole coast and the southern forest have fallen. The three armies of the Kingdom have no time to guard the central front and Nanling fortress, Up to now, hundreds of thousands of people have not escaped from the enemy occupied area, which is the best hotbed for depravity. " In Joshua''s memory, because the wild dragon would not attack the same chaotic side, the enemy occupied area in the far south of the previous life was basically full of villages controlled by heretics. They took safety and food as temptation, brainwashed the refugees in large quantities, made crazy believers as spies, sneaked into the defense line of the Royal Army, waiting for the opportunity to destroy. In the early stage of the second version, the former far south players'' task was to fight wits and bravery with all kinds of heretics, to detect their disguises, and even some people went against their ways, disguised as heretics, and sneaked into the enemy occupied villages to search for enemy intelligence. "The situation in the south is really not good recently." Along with the topic raised by Joshua, atannis also thought of some information sent by the church. As he walked, he said with some worry: "the five color dragon clan has not sent a large-scale dragon and beast army to attack for two weeks. The holy mountain guessed that they are going to gather enough troops and then attack the central defense line at one stroke, Completely occupy the far south kingdom. " If the far south kingdom is really occupied, then the holy mountain will not be able to survive alone, and the old bishop is worried about this. No matter how powerful Pope Iger is, he will not be able to resist the attack of the whole five color dragon clan. "So they came to the Empire..." In Joshua''s mind, the faces of robzek and saya came to mind. He recalled the performance of the church in the imperial capital - it was obvious that they had a special task. Holy mountain and far south Kingdom join hands to fight against the Dragon disaster, they must also suffer from the present form... Maybe the mission of the church came to the imperial capital to negotiate aid? However, the Empire has just finished the last battle with the orcs. No matter the emperor''s five directly subordinate legions or other forces have been working hard for a long time, they are unlikely to cross more than half of the continent to fight against the Dragon beast. They should also know this. There is no news of the alliance between the Empire and the far south forces in previous generations. And just as the soldier was thinking about these things, the entrance to the dungeon rang with footsteps. In a quiet place, the voice would be very clear. Joshua could easily hear it. There were three people coming. Without guessing, he could know that it must be Ying, Lin and loranda. "Master." Sure enough, the clear voice line rang out, and the figure of the silver haired girl quickly appeared in the soldier''s vision. After seeing Joshua, Ying stepped forward quickly, hugged the soldier''s right hand happily, and then looked up to report: "Mr. loranda said I have something to do with you, I feel I have something to do again!" "Something is not a good thing. Don''t be so happy just because you think you can cut people."Let the girl hold his right hand, Lin also quietly went to the side of the body, Joshua shook his head with a smile, he also found that since the return of irganer world, Ying''s character has some subtle changes, the original silver haired girl even if it is to be used, rarely so directly show expectations, but now, she can use a frank tone to express their expectations. ¡ª¡ªIt''s like... Growing up? Indeed, as a Shenji, Lin was instilled with the knowledge of the previous generation of earls and old housekeepers as early as the beginning of manufacturing. His memory core records the knowledge needed by Shenji of the past dynasties. Therefore, as a younger brother, Lin''s character is a little more familiar than that of Ying. He can see that he treats people and things on weekdays. At the beginning, Ying was defeated by Lin in the experiment of synchronization rate, so she was not trained as a weapon for the next generation of Radcliffe family owners. When Joshua signed the contract with her, the silver haired girl''s character was like white paper, and even seemed a little "cold" because she didn''t know how to express it. But over the past two years, she has been living with soldiers and communicating with people in the main city. Ying has gradually learned all kinds of communication skills. For example, it''s absolutely impossible to act coquetry with Joshua''s arm now. "Loranda, you don''t look very well." Turning his head, Joshua looked at the paladin who was walking slowly. He did look tired. "Of course, after all, I just took a half day off and began to work hard again." He joked with a wry smile. In fact, loranda knows that he is in a bad state, not only because of the overnight interrogation last night, but also because of the battle in irgana world. For him, that battle was too hard. After all, paladins are not Joshua. They have the treatment of azure jewels and the father of nature. They can recover quickly. "Come on, loranda, I met your friends in the church in DIDU." Because he had been thinking about the purpose of the mission before, after seeing the paladin, Joshua thought of it quickly: "they seem to be very familiar with you. I can see that I have contacted you at a glance." "... really, who is it?" Loranda originally wanted to tell Joshua and atannis about the intelligence of a new group of heretics, but when he heard the words of the soldiers, he stifled the problem, and then asked curiously, "my comrades in arms belong to the order of the Grail, they should still be stationed in the plague, they should not be in the imperial capital." "The head of the hammer of liberty, robzek, and the great nun of glenden Abbey, saya." Simply said the full names of the two people, Joshua keenly noticed the change of loranda''s face, he could not help but frown: "how did your face become more ugly? Are these two not your friends "No... they are my friends." Compared with before, loranda''s face has indeed become more ugly, but this is not because of fatigue, but other deeper reasons: "but, it''s impossible... Even if the whole Holy Grail knights are sent to the imperial capital, it''s more likely than them to come..." Slightly squinting, Joshua didn''t go on talking, Waiting for the Paladin to explain. After thinking for a while under the gaze of the soldiers and atannis, loranda frowned and said in a low voice: "leader robzek is my mentor '', He took care of me all the time... " At the end of the speech, the paladin raised his head and only had doubts and worries in his blue eyes: "but two years ago, they went with the second battle friars of glanden to stay in the abyss of Anos for a five-year garrison mission. In principle, they could never come back now, except that there was something wrong with the abyss of Anos!" Chapter 349 "The abyss of Anos?" Joshua repeated the word in a low voice: "some Canyon? How come I''ve never heard of this place? " This is strange. Although Joshua is not qualified as a traverser, and he can''t remember many things about the setting of mirov''s mainland clearly, he can''t forget the information related to such a large organization as the seven gods church. "It''s not the Canyon... My fault." Aware of this problem, loranda shook her head with a bitter smile: "even within the church, few people know this place, let alone the northern empire..." At this point, he glanced around, frowned and said: "the taste here is too pungent... Let''s go up first." The dungeon was not really a place for chatting. No one raised any objection to it. The group climbed up the corridor and came to the church hall, The mages led by Moore have left, and Joshua can still vaguely sense the space-time aftershocks left by the transmission. Since the soldier''s advance, his eyes have become more acute. Today, not only is it the trajectory of energy flow and the fire of life, but Joshua can even see the gap of time and space, just as he was at the bottom of the great eyas volcano and quickly noticed the natural transmission channel leading to the world of irgana. Of course, Today''s soldiers are sharper than they were then. It''s not much different from the omniscient eye that the soldier had in his previous life. As long as he has the opportunity to go to the abyss and kill some eye demon elders, Joshua will be able to gather all the materials of the omniscient ceremony, so that all the conspiracies and darkness can never escape before his eyes. There were not many believers in the church in the morning, but perhaps it was because of the need to deal with the heretics who had been tried before. The Knights of the church seemed very busy and avoided the crowded places. They found an empty room and sat down in their chairs. Then loranda began to explain. "Let''s finish the matter of the heretics first. I''ll make a long story short." The paladin never forgot the group of heretics he had tried before, and frowned: "Miss No. 3 has arrested more than 20 heretics before, and they all obviously belong to a cult plague church. As we all know, plague church and wuselong have been allied, which can basically confirm their purpose here, It should be the derivative of dragon''s revenge. " For this, Joshua nodded. He also thought that heretics could not come here for no reason. Even if they wanted to spread panic and pestilence, they didn''t need to start from the north, the most corner of the world. But it would be very normal to say that it was the request of wuselong people for revenge. "But the heretics I interrogated before were not believers in the plague church." Loranda continued: "they came from an old blood cult in the west mountain. They came to Moldavia because they heard the" Revelation "of their God, that is, a great devil in the abyss." "Revelation?" Before the soldiers reacted, atannis spoke ahead of time. He said with worry: "what''s the content?" "I don''t know. These are all pawns. Coming to Moldavia is just to explore the way. The real high-level people are expected to wait and see." After shaking his head, loranda looked really distressed. All night long, no matter how he was tortured, the heretics couldn''t say any more news. It seemed that they didn''t know anything, but at this point, the paladin laughed: "it''s also the bad luck of these people. They didn''t know that another group of colleagues had been to Moldavia before, Let''s be more vigilant, otherwise they will definitely wait for a while to avoid the limelight. " "Don''t take it lightly." The old bishop was unexpectedly serious. He said seriously: "all the demons who can bring down enlightenment have the power to pass information across the abyss. They are all real demons. They can be regarded as a overlord in the abyss. If it has any intention to Moldavia..." At this point, the words of atannis are just one of those, He turned his head and looked at Joshua in his seat. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that it can''t be Not long ago, the parts of the big devil in the imperial capital had been completely transmitted. For the evil cult, it was almost equal to the arrival of the gods. As a result, they were just as hard hit by the guy in front of them? "In a word, it''s better to be careful." The old bishop somewhat stiffly ended this topic, he touched his white beard, and then said in a deep voice: "the problem of heretics has been generally understood, but after several assassinations, the five color dragon still wants to target Joshua, in addition, there is a demon cult that is watching for unknown reasons... Now let''s talk about the abyss of Anos.""Indeed." Hearing this, the soldier nodded and agreed: "I am very curious about the difference between this place where the seven gods church can send a great knight and a whole friar group to guard." "The abyss of Anos is not a canyon, not even on the mainland. In fact, it is the name of a sea area in the east of the open sea. There are many whirlpools and undercurrents in that sea area. Even the sailors who are most familiar with the sea dare not say that they can understand its rules, so few people will pass through it, and it is not famous in the world." Lolanda''s reply was crisp, because it was not something that had to be kept secret, so he had no scruples about what he said: "originally we called it the Arnos abyss, because the discoverer''s name was Arnos, and there was a turbulent undercurrent, which was very dangerous and made people feel like facing the abyss." "But now, it''s true." The paladin''s expression became very solemn. He stressed: "in its center, there is really a space-time crack leading to the abyss." Almost 70 years ago, in the center of this southern sea area, a space-time crack connecting with the sea of a certain layer in the abyss suddenly appeared. It was extremely small, and even could not pass through the living things, but the power of the two worlds could penetrate each other. If the fleet of the church had not found many demonized creatures in the sea when they were on their way, maybe it would have been a little later. Although the connection between the abyss and the continent of mccrov was completely sealed by the sages in the last era, now more than a thousand years later, no matter how tight the seal is, there will be loopholes. The abyss of Anos is its representative. Because the space-time fissure is located in the deepest part of this dangerous sea area, it is too small, let alone seal or destroy, Even it was very difficult to find it. The seven gods church had to go back and send people to build fortresses on the surrounding islands. "Polluted by the power of the abyss, the center of this sea area has become an alien world similar to the land of pestilence, and the church has sent people to guard it, just like Joshua, your family guards the seal of Moldavia." While loranda was talking, everyone was listening quietly, but Joshua''s face changed a little. He seemed to think of something, but he still listened to the paladin continue to say: "if there is no special magic protection, ordinary creatures are easy to be hurt by the power of the abyss... Even if there is magic, it is easy to have problems if they stay for a long time, So generally, several knights are stationed in turn. In order to avoid panic, the church also blocked the news At this point, loranda seemed to suddenly come back to himself. He sighed, and then said, "I''m too worried. If there''s something wrong with the Arnos abyss, I should also get the news. Maybe the commander and sister saya just left for the Dragon disaster." It suddenly occurred to him that the black haired man in front of him was the nobleman of the Empire and the Lord of the north. No matter how much Joshua cared about the distant south and the church, he could not change the situation. The distance of the whole continent, even with the teleportation array, was too far away. ¡ª¡ªMaybe. Loranda couldn''t help thinking - it''s time for him to go back. Even if the church does not need his fighting power now, the paladin wants to go through the difficulties with his comrades in arms. But Joshua didn''t care about loranda''s sudden change of attitude. He just lowered his head, touched his chin, and seemed to be remembering something. "One of the three abyss gates of later generations..." The soldier thought silently in his heart: "the vortex of the abyss." "At this time, it was called the abyss of Anos." Chapter 350 The abyss, a world made up of countless broken and twisted small planes, is regarded as the gathering place of all evils and monsters in numerous legends and myths, and is the source of all despair and pain. There are many kinds of conjectures about its origin, and a demon scholar who has personally traveled to the abyss has made a bold inference after decades of research¡ª¡ª The abyss is actually the graveyard of the multiverse, and those twisted small planes are actually the fragments left after the destruction of countless worlds. The gate of the abyss is the channel connecting it with other worlds. In the era of glory, the first abyss invasion, perhaps the biggest abyss door since the birth of the entire multiverse, opened in the outer void of the macrov world. It is unprecedented. Although many channels automatically collapse at the moment of opening, there are still hundreds of large channels to maintain, from which an almost endless army of demons swarmed out, almost destroying the world of mccrolfe. In the era of falling stars, the time and space gate opened by the second abyss invasion was not as terrible as the first. Dozens of small time and space gates were scattered throughout the continent, which also gave many races led by human beings the opportunity to fight back After years of hard fighting, most of the small abyss gates were destroyed by multi-ethnic coalition forces, But there are still three large abyss gates, like poison nails, in the continent of mirov. "Burning eye" in the ashes ruins and "ice prison gap" in the extremely cold wasteland are both the most difficult doomsday level copies in previous life games. Joshua has been fighting with his regiment at Naya fortress in the ashes ruins and the demons from burning eyes. Compared with the two abyssal gates on the mainland, the abyssal vortex on the far south sea has a slightly less sense of existence, but it is more dangerous than any other, because the abyssal plane it connects has countless deep-sea monsters, and the local marine creatures of mccrov world are corrupted, fighting with these monsters in the ocean, It''s more dangerous than fighting demons. According to lorenda''s previous information, Joshua can be 100% sure that the abyss of Anos is obviously the predecessor of the abyss vortex of later generations. Today, it is only a small abyss crack with no obvious reputation, but after many years, it will gradually expand into a big vortex that can easily let the thousand level giant animals pass through. Originally, the seven gods church had already found it, but it did not find the location of the crack. The impact of the Dragon disaster forced the church to withdraw from the Knight Order stationed there, which seemed to give it a chance to grow up. "What? No more? " Joshua had been waiting for loranda to continue to explain the situation about the abyss of Anos, but he found that the other side suddenly lost his voice. The soldier raised his head and looked at the situation with some doubts. Then he noticed that the paladin was a little dispirited. "That''s about it." Forced to show a wry smile, loranda sighed, cut her hair, and then looked south. His blue eyes hesitated, as if he did not know how to say: "Joshua, you are indeed a good comrade in arms, but this fact has nothing to do with you, just as I was complaining, thank you for telling me the news." "... if you think so, it''s OK." Eyebrow a pick, since the other party does not want to continue to say, inexplicably was issued good card Joshua will not force, he shrugged and said: "anyway, I also want to thank you for helping me interrogate those heretics." The warrior didn''t feel strange about the paladin''s sudden silence. He is a nobleman in the north, and loranda is a paladin of the seven gods church. If he is not a private friend, the other party does not tell him the reason for this information. You know, in the continent of mirov, there are news about the abyss and evil gods, which have been tightly sealed off to the outside world. On the eve of the invasion of the demons in previous lives, many ordinary people don''t know what the word abyss means. In fact, Joshua knows that in this environment, the paladins are willing to tell him so much about the abyss of Anos, It''s a sign of great trust in him. Atannis didn''t speak. He and yinghelin just sat by and listened quietly. The old bishop is a smart man, otherwise it would not be his turn to be the bishop. He is still digesting the news about the abyss of Anos. As for the abnormal performance of loranda ¡ª¡ªI''ve been away from home too long. I''m homesick. With a slight shrug, atannis''s rich life experience made him see through this for a long time. Later, Joshua and the old bishop exchanged some questions about the black forest. Because the soldiers have been asking the knights in the black forest fortress to explore the great AEAS mountains recently, the paladins have been helping in their personal capacity some time ago. Now the church wants to officially join them, and they are willing to send some experienced priests and knights to join the exploration team.Joshua is naturally welcome. There are not enough places to live in the north, and the population can not go up. So since he inherited the title of Lord, he has been exploring the black forest to prepare for the development of new land. However, due to the lack of casters in the exploration team, the efficiency can not be improved. Atannis is willing to do something at this time, and the soldiers are very happy, Priests are better at this than mages. And just when they began to discuss this issue in depth and reached a preliminary conclusion, there was a rhythmic knock outside the door. Ying and Lin stand up almost at the same time. After making eye contact, Ying sits back. Lin comes to the door and opens it after getting the signal from Joshua. It was a maid with a brown ponytail and the uniform of the Lord''s mansion. She was obviously a member of the Lord''s mansion. The maid looked a little embarrassed. She was holding an envelope without any decoration in her hand. Noticing the eyes of her lord and the bishop of the church, she explained in a flustered way: "good day, sir, there is an urgent letter from lindongbao. I think you should have known earlier, but you can''t be found in the Lord''s mansion..." At this point, She couldn''t help pausing. Although Joshua had tried to restrain her authority, the powerful force still made the ordinary maid''s throat dry: "Miss 3 said you were in church, so I just..." "Well, it''s OK. You did a good job." Seeing that the other party''s words and deeds were a little nervous, Joshua''s voice slowed down. He nodded slightly, asked the other party to give the letter to Lin, and then said in a soft voice: "your name is Leah? It''s not easy to find the church. Let''s have a rest today. " Although she had long been used to Joshua''s easygoing manner and never put on airs, the maid named Leah was still somewhat restrained. Because of the soldiers'' pressure, she did not dare to stay in the room after she handed the letter to the black haired boy, so she left immediately. Taking the letter from Lin''s hand, Joshua didn''t avoid the suspicion of loranda and atannis, but directly opened it. "Setting up a professional college is really a good way to strengthen the extraordinary power in the territory." The old bishop was very optimistic about lindongbao college. Recalling the past, he could not help feeling: "in the four northern territories, the pioneers were soldiers, and most of their followers were soldiers and knights, so there were few casters in the territory, and it was difficult to cultivate the next generation of extraordinary people, The old Earl of the previous generation always wanted to cultivate his own team of mages. Unfortunately, he didn''t fulfill this wish until his death. On the contrary, it took you only two years to build it successfully. " "But is there any urgent news? As far as I know, the college has been running well recently, and no accidents have happened to the students. " "As for the Academy, it''s mainly because of master Nostradamus. I just gave him a piece of land and did nothing. As for this letter..." Joshua shook his head and said he didn''t know the reason. He calmly pulled out the letter and said, "if it''s not important news, They shouldn''t send urgent letters... What? " Just after reading the first line, the soldier''s face changed. He frowned. Then he looked at the letter and said in shock: "dragon egg?" "What dragon egg?" On one side, after finishing the news of the abyss of Anos, loranda, who had been sitting in his seat in a daze, was intrigued. He immediately turned his head, looked at the serious looking Joshua, and asked curiously, "do you mean black?" "The dragon horse of Joshua? It''s a mare, indeed Atannis also joined in the inquiry. He touched his white beard and said with great interest, "but I remember that it seems that it was in the recent year that it awakened its blood and became a half dragon, right? Is there a dragon egg here? " "No, I haven''t seen you for a few days..." This is the voice of the silver haired girl with a little shock. Ying can''t help but stand up and sneak around the back of the soldier. Lin also follows his sister''s steps. They lie on Joshua''s shoulder together, trying to see what is written on the letter. "Hoo... It''s OK. There''s something wrong with the narrative method of this letter..." There were still young girls pressing their shoulders. Joshua narrowed his eyes and quickly read the whole letter. Then he breathed out a long breath: "it''s the dragon egg I brought back from the White Dragon Nest last time. Since the establishment of lindongbao college, I put the eggs in the college as samples. Recently, the teachers of the college found that some of the eggs had hatched during their routine inspection At this point, the soldier''s expression softened and returned to his calm attitude: "they are going to put these dragon eggs next to the black, who is the same dragon tribe, to see if they can speed up the hatching speed, so as to cultivate new white dragons... The writer''s common language is absolutely unqualified. According to his words, at the beginning, I thought it was black who suddenly laid eggs, I''m scared. "¡ª¡ªLet''s just say, Gulong blood, it''s not so easy to reproduce. The soldier shook his head with regret. "Dragon eggs are going to hatch? So congratulations. " "It''s a good thing." "Are we going to take care of the little dragons again..." "It''s really possible, sister..." Ignoring the murmurs of the Shenji, compared with loranda''s congratulations, atannis was keenly aware of the meaning behind this incident: "if those dragon eggs can hatch out the little dragon successfully, We can consider setting up a dragon riding regiment. Although we can''t see the effect until nearly ten years later, and we can''t really take shape until a hundred years later, it''s definitely a good investment, which will benefit future generations. " "Indeed, I didn''t expect to be able to hatch." Nodding in agreement, Joshua seemed to be in a good mood when he got the good news. His tone was a lot lighter: "if I take care of them carelessly, they can hatch young dragons, which is enough to prove that they are very healthy and good seedlings." It only takes three years for a giant dragon to grow rapidly from a young form to a young body. If the young dragon is healthy and has sufficient nutrition supply, then it can go further and become a young body in five to eight years. At this time, the fighting capacity of the giant dragon is close to that of an adult, and it also has certain casting ability and flying ability. However, it will take decades to become a truly golden adult dragon. It will take generations of hard work for human beings to cultivate dragon riding regiments from scratch. At present, the world''s most famous Dragon Knights are the Sea Dragon Knights in the eastern plains and the sky knights in the far south sky island. In the northern Empire, his majesty Israel is the most famous Dragon Knights in the world, but there is no organized Dragon Knights team. In addition, the seven gods church once had a dragon riding regiment, but it was disbanded two hundred years ago. It is said that some players discovered the truth in previous games, but Joshua didn''t pay attention to it, so he didn''t remember the reason that many conspiracies were involved. Speaking of the sky cavalry, Joshua thought of a more interesting thing - as a super large dragon cavalry with nearly 500 years of inheritance and more than 30 adult dragons, its knights were only one person from the beginning to the end, and the operation and foreign negotiations of the whole cavalry were all done by the humanoid dragons. What''s more, the knight doesn''t even need to fight. He just needs to take good care of the young dragon. The blue sky knights is a large dragon family business, except that the kindergarten aunt with the children is human. Because of this, it is also known as the nanny knights, zoo knights and so on. The soldiers of previous generations knew the news, and their faces were full of the expression of "and this kind of operation". Even now they think about it, they can''t help but smile. "Today, that''s about it." Standing up, Joshua was ready to go back to the Lord''s house first. This news was really important. He could not wait to go to the school of wintercastle to see the status of those dragon eggs. He nodded to the old bishop and paladin: "thank you very much. If I didn''t have your help to look after them when I was away, Maybe the city has been harassed by heretics "Thanks to miss No. 3, she''s much better than us." Loranda didn''t say anything, but atannis laughed and shook his head, denying that they also stood up. This conversation was fruitful for both sides. Even the paladins knew the news of their friends. Loranda is still a little absent-minded. He shakes his head slightly from time to time and looks south. Although he does not speak, he can notice his abnormality as long as he is not blind. Joshua could see it, so before he left, he left a word for loranda. "If you want to go back, go back." The soldier said so, his speech is always so direct: "it''s not something hard to say, there''s no need to hesitate." After that, he said goodbye and left the church room with Ying and Lin. the paladin was stunned for a while and said to the old bishop with a bitter smile, "is my performance so obvious?" With the nod of atannis, loranda thought for a moment in silence, and then said to himself in a low voice: "originally because of my own willfulness, I temporarily left the holy mountain to travel. Now I have figured out that the holy mountain is also fighting with the Dragon..." "It''s time to leave." Chapter 351 Theodore, human, is a wizard from Twilight plain. He is forty-seven years old, plain looking and depressing. At present, he is working as a teacher at lindongbao college in Beidi. The twilight plain is located in the southeast of the Empire, bordering on the central black forest. There are many rivers and swamps. It is filled with thick water mist all the year round, and sometimes even the light can not penetrate. So it is called twilight. It is said that there is a Cologne living there. It is precisely because of the power of that Cologne that the twilight plain is covered by humid darkness all day long. As a normal person living in such a difficult environment, Theodore always dreamed of leaving this ghost place to see a broader and more free world. Perhaps it was the ancestor''s pity that made his dream come true soon - because he was found to have the talent to become a mage. This dull boy with brown hair was selected as a disciple by an imperial mage who traveled all over the world. Then, with the blessing of relatives and friends, he left the oppressive land and came to the center of the Empire, the imperial capital and the holy city of three mountains. That time, perhaps, was the happiest time for him, not only because he was able to learn magic magic, but also because he was able to see the clear world without fog. But it didn''t last long. Because of the war with the orcs, he enlisted with his tutor, and then he died on the battlefield. It''s so sudden, but it''s also normal... War always kills people. Theodore thought he was ready for it, but when it happened, he still felt at a loss. He was so weak that he died in a surprise attack. At the end of the war, the apprentice without a tutor, relying on self-study, is at most a wild mage in his life. But Theodore, who originally just wanted to leave his oppressive hometown, has really fallen in love with magic. He can''t stand the fact that he can only be a man outside the door. So, he used his once-in-a-lifetime determination to go to his mentor''s former comrades in arms, the leader of the imperial mage team at that time, Nostradamus, and expressed his desire to continue learning magic. It was a gamble, but he won. For the sake of his comrades who had left, the old mage took Theodore as a registered disciple and taught him magic like a real teacher. In order to repay this kindness, no matter what nochadanmas wants to do, Theodore will give his unconditional support. Even this time, the old mage asked him to give up his job in the association, leave the comfortable imperial capital, and come to the cold and wild northern border. As a college teacher, he agreed without hesitation. But now, he has a little regret. "The weather here is as bad as my hometown!" Standing at the gate of lindongbao college, looking at the foot of the mountain from a distance, Theodore rubbed his hands, and his face became more dull: "no, worse!" The environment of the Arctic ice field at the border is worse than that of the twilight plain. Theodore was shocked to find that even in summer, there is occasional snowfall, and the temperature has been kept below zero. Lindongbao college is located on the hillside of the snow capped mountain of niere. He feels that the temperature is colder than the surface of the earth. He can only go out with a [environmental adaptation] spell, Otherwise, we have to wear three layers of cotton padded jacket. There are many people from Twilight plain who call their hometown''s bleak and cold feeling of winter as magic damage. Theodore has always thought it. In his opinion, the temperature of the imperial capital in the middle of the country in winter is nothing special, and no matter how cold it is in the north, it''s just like that - but now, he understands that the piercing cold on the snow mountain is real damage, No amount of clothes can resist it. Not far away, there was a loud noise. The master turned his head and saw many teenagers playing in the woods near the college. These children are only wearing a thin apprenticeship robe, rolling and crawling in the ice and snow, and can''t see any sign of feeling cold. They are all middle school students of lindongbao college. Now it''s time to rest and relax, and come out to breathe. "Are all the children in Beidi monsters..." Theodore subconsciously tightened his tight robe, then shook his head and muttered. "Teacher Theodore!" Suddenly, a young voice full of vitality came from behind the brown haired mage. He immediately turned his head to look at it. Then he saw a pair of young girls with blonde hair and gray pupils coming quickly from the entrance of the college. The first one is the boy. In his hand, he holds a huge iron box, which is silver gray in appearance and carved with magic lines flowing with light. It looks very heavy. However, the boy with a hunter''s short pigtail easily lifts it up. Behind him, the girl with a ponytail also holds the same box, It doesn''t seem to take any effort at all."Thank you, Ivan, Amira." Theodore took the two silver boxes in each other''s hands. He telepathized the contents, nodded and said gently, "please help me during the break time. What reward do you want?" "I think..." The boy named Ivan looks straightforward. After hearing the brown haired mage''s words, he immediately prepares to speak. However, the girl behind him cleanly kicks him, then grabs the boy''s back collar and whispers. "Thank you, Mr. Theodore! It''s right to help the teacher a little bit, but recently my sister and I have finished reading our open books, so... " "I want to borrow books from the inner library, right?" Before Ivan could repeat what his sister had asked him to say, Theodore shook his head with a smile, and then took out a note and pen from his robe: "how can I not know what you want... Take it." Shua signed the note, followed by a line of "permission". Master Brown handed the note to the joyful young girl, and then said in a soft voice, "Ivan, Amira, you two brothers and sisters are the most hardworking of all the students, but you should pay attention to rest occasionally. You can''t read books all the time. The most important thing for the master is to use knowledge, Instead of learning knowledge by death, we should go outside and apply it in practice. " "Neiku''s books are more profound and difficult. Although I study magic creatures, I also study other subjects. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me." "Well, I see. Thank you, Mr. Theodore!" As Amira doesn''t seem to like talking very much, her brother Ivan, who is careless in her foreign exchange, has been working on her behalf and has obtained the permission to borrow books from the inner Library of her dream. Both brother and sister are very happy. Her brother grins, while her sister''s smile is very gentle. There was not much time to rest. The brothers and sisters left quickly, while Theodore was carrying two huge metal boxes and looking at their back, with a little smile in his eyes and a little meditation. Ivan and Amira are the most hardworking brothers and sisters in the whole lindongbao college. Amira''s talent is far better than him. In time, he will be able to advance to the Golden State, even to the extreme. Because of this, the mage teachers of the whole college have given her preferential treatment, and she has not been ungrateful to this preferential treatment. No matter in academic achievement or practical operation, she is worthy of the first place in the whole college. Her brother, Ivan, though not as talented as his sister, is also excellent, and hidden in his careless appearance is a firm heart. When he encounters problems he doesn''t understand, Ivan doesn''t hesitate to ask his classmates and teachers. If he can''t find them for a moment, he will take the initiative to study the classics. Moreover, he has unexpected talents in magic machines and magical creatures. Theodore even has the idea of taking him as a disciple. If not, he would not be so tolerant of the two children. "It''s said that their parents died in last year''s Dragon attack, and the whole village was burned by Longyan. That''s why the Dragon slaughtering Lord was angry and slaughtered the dragon, but after all, what has passed away will not come back." He said to himself gently, "although he looks cheerful on the surface, he is still full of hatred in his heart... Hatred can be regarded as a big driving force, but if we allow this kind of emotion to take root, there will be some hidden dangers in the future." The experienced mage with brown hair can certainly see the careful thinking hidden under the appearance of the young girls. Both the elder brother and the younger sister have extra interest in dragons. Theodore even suspects that the reason why the two brothers and sisters choose him to please them is that they are not teachers of magical creatures, Recently, we are still working on the subject of dragon. Anyway, Theodore doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. He is even very happy, because it means that his ability has been affirmed. He has been so smart since childhood and knows how to prepare for the future dragon slaughtering. These two brothers and sisters will certainly have great achievements in the future. But now, it''s time to work. Weighing the silver iron boxes in his hands, the brown haired mage took a deep breath. Then he walked towards the ice lake at the foot of the mountain with these two iron boxes, which were full of magic runes and could not be carried by teleportation or other magic. As I said before, Theodore is a wizard who studies magical creatures, commonly known as a biologist. In ancient times, his kind of wizard was called qimage. Through contract and self transformation, he made himself have the ability to slave Warcraft and use similar magic. But now, self transformation has been listed as a taboo magic by major countries, especially the seven gods church, Therefore, Qi mage gradually focused on the contract and cultivation of Warcraft, sharing power and life.Theodore''s tutor is a famous qimage. His department once helped the royal family of diamond reach a contract with a burning prison dragon hundreds of years ago, which is the ancestor of the giant dragon under the seat of Israel Diamond. The most ambitious goal of his department is to make a contract with a giant dragon and become a longqimage. But how proud is the dragon? How can they contract with an ordinary mage? An adult dragon, in addition to the most powerful human force to subdue them, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to obey the orders of others. Therefore, it''s almost impossible to make a contract with an adult dragon. After several attempts and almost being killed, Theodore gave up the idea and turned to look for opportunities to cultivate his own giant dragon. In fact, this should be more impossible than a contract with an adult dragon, because if you want to cultivate a giant dragon yourself, you have to start with the dragon egg, and the dragon''s attention to the egg has already reached the point of madness. You know, all the giant dragons are solitary, and they are extremely averse to sharing territory with their peers, but in order to take care of the dragon egg more safely, There are still many giant dragons who will build their nests and take care of them collectively. The dragon egg is so powerful that it can suppress the nature of the unrestrained dragon. After more than ten years of trying, Theodore despairingly found that he could practice magic, make himself a great mage, and then force a dragon to make a contract, which would be a little higher than now, Over the years, in order to get close to the dragon''s nest, his hard practice has made him reach the top in terms of changes and elemental magic. On the contrary, the original contract of his own department has never made any progress. Being invited to be a teacher in lindongbao is actually a sign of Theodore''s frustration. He doesn''t have any hope for himself any more. Anyway, the strength of the golden class is enough, and he is also a respected professor. Why go against long all the time? But it seems that he was lucky. One day, the brown haired mage was shocked to learn that Joshua van Radcliffe, the master of Moldavia, the honorary president of the college and the famous Dragon butcher, actually collected a lot of dragon eggs! And he also sent Longdan to the college as an experimental sample! "What the hell is my luck!" Years of struggle is not as lucky as a dog. When Theodore saw his dream of dragon egg, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. As Theodore is the only one who has a deep understanding of dragons and can take care of their eggs, Nostradamus immediately appointed him to take care of them. Master brown hair also knows that these eggs do not belong to him, and they may not be able to hatch young dragons. Therefore, he uses the secret method that he learned from his tutor, but has hardly used, Have been wary of carefully looking after these eggs,. It seems that the truth protects its apostles. In less than a month, the dragon egg has an obvious reaction to hatch. When he found this news, Theodore sighed. The truth is that he didn''t learn this skill wrong. It''s really useful. You know, if something goes wrong with the dragon egg, and you don''t need Joshua and Nostradamus to punish him, the brown haired mage will probably commit suicide and end his boring life. The cold of the snow mountain came from all directions, but Theodore''s consciousness became more sober. He wrapped his tight leather robe and blessed himself with an element of protection. Suddenly, the warm feeling enveloped his whole body, and master brown hair continued to walk towards the snow mountain lake. In fact, the hatching of dragons, especially those that can be used by human beings, is a very delicate step. It has many conditions to make the newborn dragons close to human beings and treat human beings as the same kind. It doesn''t have a sense of identity with giant dragons. Few people know how to hatch dragon eggs, and fewer people know how to make the newborn dragons close to human beings. But it happens that Theodore knows all about it. Therefore, he realized that it was time for no delay. There are many methods, but most of them can''t be completed immediately. Neither the subtle brainwashing array nor the chelong treaty can be done in a short time and a half. It''s too late to start casting magic on dragon eggs now to make them have a sense of identity with human beings. They can only be cultivated the day after tomorrow. At present, the brown haired mage has only one choice: let a giant dragon close to human take care of these young dragons. In this way, under the influence of the same kind, the young dragons will naturally imitate and be close to human beings. Thanks to truth, the Lord here, the owner of the dragon''s egg, Joshua van Radcliffe happens to be a dragon knight, and his dragon''s habitat happens to be in the snow mountain and lake of nicer. Black, the name of the dragon, although it seems to be only a half dragon, or a fire dragon, but this is enough, after all, how does the young dragon care about the attributes of their elders? Anyway, what Theodore wants is to lead. He knows how to cultivate a dragon. For this reason, he specially asked the college to send an urgent letter to Joshua. Because he was too excited, scribbled and disordered in word order, Theodore doubted whether the other party could understand it, but anyway, the meaning must have been conveyed.Unable to wait for the other party''s consent, master brown hair is ready to take action. Some dragon eggs may hatch at any time, and every second is a hidden danger. He is willing to be punished for the action without notice in the future. Through the winding ice road of the snow mountain, through the lush cold pine forest, Theodore finally came to the ice lake at the foot of the snow mountain. The ice lake is constantly releasing cold magic. Even the golden mage can hardly notice this subtle fluctuation, but Theodore can. This is his talent and the reason why he was selected as a disciple by his tutor. He can even communicate with other creatures by virtue of this keen perception. He put down the two big boxes with dragon eggs in his hands, and master brown hair moved his hands and feet. Because he had been on the battlefield, and had gone through countless evil mountains in order to find the dragon and dragon eggs, Theodore''s physical fitness was very good. Even this kind of gold box full of magic runes could be easily handled one by one. He had a rest for a while, and then he was ready. "Black!" He shouts out to the ice lake. Magic controls the sound. Instead of spreading, the sound waves are transmitted underwater: "it''s me, Theodore, who usually brings you food. I''m looking for you now!" After that, the brown haired mage didn''t shout for the second time. He knew that the other party must have heard his voice. According to the past experience, in the near future, the convenience would appear. indeed. Not far away, a large number of bubbles suddenly began to appear above the cold water of the lake. The trajectory of the bubbles quickly swam towards the lake bank, and a huge shadow gradually appeared under the water, revealing the huge body shape of its owner. With the approach of the shadow, Theodore felt that the fire elements around him, which had been stagnated due to the cold, began to cheer. As a result, the temperature rose rapidly, making people feel as if they were in the furnace. The shadow came to the shore, and then rose slowly. With boiling water and white mist, a huge dragon appeared from the water. This is a fierce beast with slender body, full of elegance and dangerous beauty. Its body is covered with a thick black shell. On both sides of its body, there are a pair of wings that seem to have not yet fully developed. On the top, it is covered with dangerous bone spines. Under the shell, you can see the golden red veins like the naked eye. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the giant''s chest, as if the sun shining golden crystal inlaid on it, releasing incredible heat. "Roar!" ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter, Theodore? Are you going to give me an extra meal? Black, who had been swimming at the bottom of the lake before and absorbed magic, looked at the brown haired mage with his dark golden eyes. He was very familiar with this human being, and he was the only one who could understand him. So he made a joke. ¡ª¡ªLast time I had ice shrimp. This time I want cod. Don''t fool me with beef and mutton. I''m tired of it! "No, Hei, you had breakfast not long ago, and it''s not time to catch cod. Where can I give you weight... This time I''m looking for you." Raised the silver metal box in his hand, Theodore said excitedly: "friend, I want to ask you to help hatch these dragon eggs!" As soon as the words were finished, master brown hair immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right. Haydn, who was in a good mood, was silent, and he quickly noticed this. Wait, what did you just say? "Friend, please stop! I mean... " As he was too excited before, Theodore noticed that he seemed to be overjoyed. The brown haired mage immediately began to explain in horror, but it was obviously too late. "Roar The dark golden longan suddenly widens, the earth shaking roar shakes the atmosphere, and the hot wind roars out of the dragon''s mouth, instantly drowning the brown haired mage''s body. ¡ª¡ªTheodore, I never knew that you are such a brazen person!!! As if it was a symbol of fury, the red tattoo began to spread on the black carapace, and the light at the core of its chest became more and more dazzling. At last, it could not be looked directly at like the sun. It heavily stepped on the earth, shaking the whole cold pine forest. The half dragon stretched its head to the brown haired mage''s body, and then opened its mouth and roared angrily. ¡ª¡ªI don''t have a spouse yet, but now you want me to hatch dragon eggs?! Do you really know what you''re talking about? Stupid mage Chapter 352 Obviously, this time the half dragon in front of us was very angry Theodore raised his head, his eyes reflected the golden core of the half dragon''s chest like the sun, and the fiery fire elements surged around him, which made the mage with the golden medium strength hold his breath. If it wasn''t for the cold of the snow capped mount niere, he had set himself an element shelter, At this moment, the mage with brown hair has probably been seriously injured by the boiling air. But this is only the prelude. The real attack comes one after another, only an angry dragon roar can be heard, and the dazzling golden flash appears on the Bank of the snow mountain lake, swallowing everything. With the harsh noise of "Zizi", a hot light column with a diameter of more than three meters sweeps across the earth and makes an arc. It sets off bursts of violent explosions, expelling the cold at the foot of the mountain in an instant, and the hot air diffuses over several hundred meters, which immediately makes the cold pine forest on the shore burst into flames. When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was no snow or trees at the foot of the snow mountain, leaving only large black coke. Within a radius of several hundred meters, there is no grass left. The breath of the dragon has such power. But in the middle of the black coke, there is a milky translucent hood that is slowly rotating. Although it seems to be struggling to maintain, it has begun to flicker, but it still perfectly blocks the attack before the black. "Fortunately, I have a lot to do with dragon." Theodore stood in the center of the hood, holding two silver metal boxes with dragon eggs in his hands, and a black book with several gold-plated runes was floating on his chest. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with fear: "he has a little experience with dragon breath." Of course, master brown hair knows that he really angered each other this time. Originally, he regarded black as a human like existence that can communicate with each other. He wanted it to help, but he forgot that no matter what, dragon is dragon, and their views on certain things are different from those of human beings Theodore shook his head regretfully. Why didn''t he react, What a bad idea it is to let an unmarried female dragon hatch its eggs? Sure enough, many years of dream is coming true, let oneself dizzy! But don''t talk about these, Theodore know, in front of a raging dragon is waiting for him to deal with. Black has no nonsense. Its dark golden pupil is shining with flaming flame. Seeing that the brown haired mage is unharmed by his dragon breath, the half dragon''s anger is even worse. It takes a step forward and walks out of the ice lake completely, revealing its huge figure. Today''s black dragon is more than 20 meters long, which is the reason why some of its tail is still in the water and can''t be measured. Its height is more than 15 meters, close to 20 meters. Compared with that before going to irgana world, the half dragon is at least two laps larger, and it is only a little bit more than doubled, including its ferocious appearance and bone spines, It''s all a mobile killing machine. Aiming at the vigilant Theodore, Hei takes a deep breath, and the core of his chest lights up again. Seeing that the dragon was preparing to attack, the brown haired mage didn''t hesitate to mobilize his magic power. The Rune of the magic guide book on his chest flickered. With the blessing of the wind element, his body disappeared and he didn''t know where to move. Theodore''s reaction was not quick, because in a flash, a golden flame shot out from his black chest. The flame was not the thick light column as before, but a light curtain with a width of tens of meters. It completely covered the place where Theodore stood before, and made a loud noise comparable to thunder when it hit the ground, The subsequent shock wave blasted the whole land out of a huge depression as deep as three meters. "This... Is really trying to kill me!" After that, the brown haired mage''s figure appeared on the other side of the lake. Looking at the miserable situation of his original place, he could not help feeling numb. When he turned his head, Theodore found that the third breath of the half dragon had been brewing. He immediately cried out that it was not good. Then he immediately propped up the milky white shield and strengthened it again and again, ready to resist the attack. In fact, Theodore has many ways to deal with the attack of the black. He can resist the dragon''s breath well in both dominating elements and refraction. After all, he is a golden mage, and he can''t just evade and resist hard. But at the moment, the brown haired mage wants to protect the Dragon''s eggs, and he can''t really hurt the black - of course, It may not hurt any more - so it''s very sad to be tied up. In fact, Hei didn''t use his full strength. Since his advancement, his wisdom has become more and more close to that of human beings. Hei understands that the human being in front of him is just a slip of the tongue, saying the wrong thing, and the other person is still the tutor of the college, and his master won''t let him kill him. Although he said that, the anger in his heart was that Banlong couldn''t help trying to teach him a lesson. After that, other tutors of the college would stop the fight and make him lose face. ¡ª¡ªJust don''t kill it.Think of here, black third attack bombardment and come out. At that moment, there seemed to be a scorching wind with sulfur smell at the foot of the whole snow mountain. On the other side of the lake, the branches and leaves of the cold pine forest turned yellow and the bark became scorched black. Dozens of small red light beams, like countless sharp thorns, stuck on the light shield protecting Theodore. These sharp spikes were like entities. They didn''t dissipate quickly. Instead, they exploded for a while. Just like a blooming red lotus, the brown haired mage immediately realized that his shield was broken by the concentrated burst beam before he could breathe a sigh of relief. Without any hesitation, he immediately triggered the virtual magic stored in his magic guide book and left the material world temporarily. The battle at the foot of the mountain is in full swing, and the lingdongbao college on the hillside is also facing the enemy. When the first explosion came, the college immediately sounded the alarm. The students playing outside immediately hid inside the College under the guidance of the guards and leaders, and two golden level mages also quickly flew out of the college to see the situation. Then they saw the battle between black and Theodore. "This... How can Theodore fight with the Lord''s dragon?" Sophia, one of the few female mages in lindongbao college and the tutor of the element department, said to herself with some doubts: "isn''t their relationship good? A few days ago, I saw Theodore go to the sea of blankness to catch some boxes of ice shrimp. How come now... " "It must be Drake. He''s out of his mind, you know." There was a bright red Rune on his forehead. Dean, the rune tutor of the college, snorted coldly. He called Theodore''s last name: "this fool has been looking for all kinds of dragon troubles before, and always asked the teacher to wipe his ass. this time, he must have accidentally angered Hei. Let''s see who will wipe his ass for him." These tutors are all students of Nostradamus. They have known each other before and have a good relationship. Even the cynical Deere is ready to start immediately to stop this inexplicable battle. "What''s the matter?" But before the tutors could start, a deep male voice appeared behind them: "Why are there people fighting at the foot of the mountain?" There was no sign of this sound. Neither Dill''s warning Rune nor the elements surrounding Sophia suggested that someone appeared behind them. They immediately turned to look. The tall man with black hair and red eyes was frowning, looking at the fireballs and the rumbling echoes at the foot of the mountain. He noticed that no one had answered his question, so he raised his head and asked again: "what? You don''t know? " Hearing this sound, the two people who had been stiff in the original place came back to their senses at the same time. The female mage''s whole body suddenly appeared the totem virtual shadow representing the four element elves, while the rune mage''s body condensed a translucent shield composed of bright red runes. They retreated at least 20 meters in an instant, and subconsciously prepared for the battle, After that, they slowly reflected on who was the man in front of them. "Lord..." Some embarrassed to take back the virtual shadow of elements, Sophia didn''t know how to explain his reaction for a moment, while dill on one side also silently withdrew the blood Rune shield, he also looked embarrassed. I don''t know why, when they saw Joshua, they felt that they were faced with a terrible prehistoric beast. Both their body and mind were completely suppressed, and an uneasy premonition that they would die at any time reverberated wildly in their minds. Until the soldiers spoke, they broke away from this fear and subconsciously prepared for defense. "Nothing." Shaking his head, Joshua had long been used to the discomfort of others'' oppression. He asked directly, "who is black fighting with? How did it start? " "It''s Theodore Drake, the dean of biology and change at the college." With a cough, dill came forward and explained to Joshua, but they didn''t know much about it, so it was very brief. "Strange, black and his relationship should be good, how can fight?" Obviously, the soldier was a little confused. As soon as he came out of the teleportation array, he sensed the battle at the foot of the mountain. Before Ying and Lin could keep up, he ran out by himself. Theodore, whom Joshua knew, was a rather dull middle-aged mage. He seemed to be a bit difficult to get along with. In fact, he took good care of his students and was quite gentle. Due to his apprenticeship, master brown hair has been studying the knowledge of dragon, so he has been given the feeding and daily care of black hair. Theodore is also very happy with this extra work, and has never made any mistakes before. ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s something to do with dragon eggs. Thinking of the urgent letter from the college he had received before, Joshua thought he might have found the cause of the riot. He sighed, "it''s a real trouble."Fortunately, he has been more relaxed recently. Things in irgana world have passed. The plague is being studied by the mages from the imperial capital. Although the Dragon disaster in the far south continues, it has little to do with the soldiers in the north. He has enough time to deal with all kinds of things in his territory. Just as it happened, there was another violent explosion at the foot of the mountain. Even the hillside felt the obvious vibration. Many fragmented stones were jumping on the ground. To this end, the soldier shook his head and then walked towards the foot of the mountain. Sophia and dill wanted to keep up with each other, but just in a blink of an eye, Joshua''s body disappeared, and a roaring wind forced them to stay where they were, unable to open their eyes. When the wind disappeared and they opened their eyes, the soldiers had disappeared where they were, and a long passage from the hillside to the foot of the mountain appeared in front of them, All the rocks and forests along the way were cleared away, leaving only this scar like track Chapter 353 Black and Theodore, who were fighting, stopped the operation at the same time. Because a very strong pressure, like a landslide tsunami general from the hillside from top to bottom hit. It''s like a mountain is collapsing towards itself. It''s huge enough to cover the sky, and it''s slowly pressing down. It makes people feel that they can''t escape. They can''t even resist. Both the Banlong and the brown haired mage know that the battle is over. In a flash, a roaring wind came to the center of the battlefield, and the figure of the black haired man appeared on the dark earth. He looked around the lake, which had become scorched earth, and could not help shaking his head: "what a fool." "Roar!" When he saw the appearance of Joshua, Haydn, who was arrogant and alive, sat quietly on the ground with his tail folded up. He looked very clever. He gave a gentle roar and said hello to his master. To tell the truth, half dragon''s heart is full of incredible and guilty, it originally thought it was several other instructors in the college came to persuade, but never thought it was the soldiers who came in person. "Calm down and have a look. You''re getting bigger and bigger." When Joshua came near Hei, he looked up at his horse, touched his tail with a smooth carapace, and tut tut two times: "you were almost ten meters high in those days, but now you are half as high as my Lord''s mansion tower." With that, Joshua turned his head and looked at the startled brown haired mage standing by. He sighed and said, "come on, Theodore, what''s going on? Black peacetime and you have a good relationship, can not take the initiative to attack you The soldier doesn''t protect the short, but he knows the character of black. Theodore is one of the few human acquaintances of Banlong, and even a friend. It''s reasonable to say that there is a little contradiction between the two. How can he fight so fiercely? Look at the lakeside. It''s basically the same as being ploughed by an alchemy cannon. Some places are crystallized. I don''t know how many times I''ve suffered from the dragon''s breath. There must be no result in asking black. It''s better to ask brown haired mage what''s going on. "Lord, this is what happened..." For Joshua''s problem, Theodore did not dare to neglect, he thought about the word order a little bit, and then said it all out. There was no deviation in the way, and he did not defend himself. Instead, he said the thing that he was too proud to say wrong. His character is so simple that he doesn''t know how to lie. What''s more, Theodore knows that it''s meaningless to lie in front of soldiers, and the other side can see through it at a glance. After hearing this, Joshua''s face was very delicate. He first looked at the stupid mage helplessly, as if to say that he deserved it. Then he turned his head and glared at the half Dragon: "black! Although Theodore can''t speak, you don''t have to fight for this kind of thing to such a degree. A little lesson is enough. Look at the earth, you are trying to kill him with such strength! " Originally, there were large cold pine forests on the Bank of Zhangyin lake at the foot of nicer snow mountain, which can be regarded as a scenery worthy of appreciation. But now, at least half of the pine forests have been completely burned, not to mention the impact on the local ecological environment, at least it looks very ugly. "Roar!" ¡ª¡ªI''m wrong! Uneasily wriggling body, black simply neat admit a mistake, in the face of some obviously angry Joshua, of course, it is not easy to say that he is just a whim, so deliberately forced a little, can only obediently admit counsels. It wasn''t a big deal, and Joshua didn''t want to pursue this kind of problem, so after a little preaching about Yilong, he asked Theodore about dragon eggs. "Professor Drake." As he talked about business, Joshua''s tone became serious, and he began to call Theodore''s right name: "are you sure that if you want to cultivate the young dragon to be close to human beings, you can only rely on the giant dragon who is close to human beings to lead it?" "No, there are many other ways, but at the moment it''s the only one." When it comes to his professional field, Theodore calms down. He puts down the box with dragon eggs in his hand and begins to explain it seriously: "as we all know, powerful Warcraft has a blood lineage, and it''s the same with a dragon that has already surpassed Warcraft and become a powerful race, They are engraved in the depths of their bodies, so that their offspring can learn many hunting and casting skills without being taught by their elders. Moreover, they will gradually cultivate the cognition of young dragons, making them disdain to be associated with all creatures except giant dragons. " "For human beings, the same is true of nature. If an adult dragon does not have to force them to surrender, it is almost impossible to become a partner of human beings. However, because the inheritance in the body has not yet fully emerged, it is still possible to change."At this time, Sophia and dill, the two other tutors of the college, also came to the lake. However, when they saw that Joshua and Theodore seemed to be talking about something serious, they all quietly left. The students had to take classes later. Since the matter had been solved, they could not waste their time. Theodore was a little excited at the moment. He opened his magic guide book and showed several Dharma arrays to Joshua: "look, Lord, this is the magic array that can slowly hint the soul of the young dragon in the dragon''s egg. It can perfectly avoid the natural inheritance of the dragon and make those little guys close to human beings. The next few are brainwashing Dharma arrays, It''s usually used for stubborn young dragons, but it takes too long. " Pointing to the dragon eggs in the silver box, master brown hair looked very sorry. He said with some emotion: "it seems that I took good care of them before. What can I say about these dragon eggs... Because they are too healthy, they may hatch at any time, from now to a few weeks later, but it takes more than a few months for those arrays to take effect, It''s too late. " "So, can we only let Hei lead these young dragons..." After squinting at the nervous black on his next face, Joe thought for a while, and then asked with some doubts: "but what you said before is that you want to hatch these eggs in black. Why did you just say that it''s leading? There is a big gap. If you start with the latter, black may not want to teach you a lesson. " Asked by the soldier, master brown hair hesitated for a while, and then told the truth: "because it''s too troublesome to send all the dragon eggs one by one after they hatch, so I want to just give them all... I''m too arrogant!" Then he closed his eyes and looked nervous. "Roar!" ¡ª¡ªYou son of a bitch! Hearing Theodore''s words, he opened his eyes and roared. But he immediately retreated under Joshua''s warning eyes. Even so, the half dragon still glared at the brown haired mage, as if to kill him. After the black roar, Theodore slowly opened his eyes. He saw Joshua nodding to himself, and then he cleared his throat and continued to explain: "in a word, due to the lack of time, we can only let black lead these young dragons and gradually cultivate the temperament of being close to human beings. Of course, it''s better to choose a few knights, Living with them from an early age can ensure a perfect fit. " "That''s not a big problem." As he nodded thoughtfully, Joshua also looked forward to the Dragon riding regiment. At the end of the era of falling stars, in the second half of the abyss war, only large floating warships cooperated with the Dragon riding regiment to fight against flying demons like dark clouds. At that time, the dragon would also wear steel armor with runes, It''s a small flight fortress. "But will it take too long for the dragon to grow up?" After thinking for a while, the soldier still asked him the most troubling question: "when the young dragons grow up to be useful, most of the Knights are old or not in the peak period. They may not adapt to the rapid flight and penetration in the air." "In fact, if you want to cultivate the young dragon into a usable mount as soon as possible, then I have some methods here." When he closed the magic guide book, Theodore touched his head. He hesitated and said, "however, it needs a lot of dragon blood and dragon bone powder. Although different kinds of dragon bone powder can be used, it''s better to be of the same kind. I heard that Lord, you have basically sold all the materials you got from the last dragon slaughtering, so it may not be enough." "Well..." Joshua pondered, this is really a problem. To tell you the truth, he is really not good at financial management and internal affairs. He usually deals with the family business in Alfonso, far away from the imperial capital, or in the period before and after the Dragon slaughtering, it happened that the black forest fortress and some places in the urban area needed to build some additional facilities, so they were short of money, So he simply sold most of the materials and left a little as a collection. Obviously, which collection is definitely not a large quantity in Theodore''s mouth, but he has killed all the white dragons in Beidi. Where can we find other dragon butchers? "Let''s talk about it, black. What do you think?" Shaking his head and giving up thinking about it for a while, Joshua turned around, looked at the still unhappy black face and asked seriously, "would you like to take these young dragons with you? It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to. I have plenty of ways to get these little guys to cooperate. " Although I really want to form a dragon riding regiment, the more important thing is the half dragon''s mood. Soldiers are not the ones who will hurt their own people. "Roar." He shakes his head. Hei says he doesn''t care. In fact, if he leads a young dragon, the half dragon doesn''t reject it. It can even make his boring life a little fun. But hatching eggs will break through the lower limit. For a dragon, it''s almost the same as human''s unmarried pregnancies."That''s it." Since Hei didn''t object, Joshua made a clear decision: "Theodore, I think you should learn a lesson this time. This time, you''ll wait for the eggs to hatch and give them to Hei one by one. Don''t worry about it." Seeing the brown haired mage nodding his head honestly, the soldier paused for a moment, and then said slowly, "however, it''s a bit too much to see you being chased and beaten for such a long time this time... After all the young dragons hatch, you can choose one. As nochardimas told me, he said that you always want a dragon as a contract creature." Joshua is not stingy of rewards, not to mention without Theodore, these eggs are almost impossible to hatch, hatching is also difficult to cultivate. In fact, in his opinion, a young dragon can''t repay his hard work with the credit of the brown haired mage, but Theodore suddenly raised his head and asked with a happy face: "really? Lord "I don''t make promises casually. If I make a promise, I will do it." With such a strong guarantee from the soldiers, the brown haired mage suddenly breathed a long breath. He turned his head and looked at the silver box. His eyes seemed to be able to see the dragon eggs behind him through the metal. Many years'' wish is about to come true, and all the hard work in the past has been paid off. While he is in a hot heart, he has repeatedly warned himself not to be as excited as before. There is still a long way to go in the future, and it is still a long way to become a real Longqi mage. Master brown hair knows that this is only the first step of his dream, and then he has a lot to do. "Thank you, count Radcliffe." After stabilizing his mood, Theodore gave thanks in a low and clear voice. He bowed deeply to Joshua: "you are a truly generous person, and the truth will surely protect you." "All right." Smiling and accepting the other party''s solemn thanks, Joshua shook his head and said, "don''t be so serious. Today is a happy day for you and me... Besides, don''t you think we should make some compensation for the black?" He patted the half dragon''s tail hard, and Hei could not help but utter a faint cry of doubt. When Theodore got the hint, he immediately promised: "this time, I was wrong. Because I was too arrogant, I said something ignorant... Hei, do you want to eat cod?" Speaking of this, master brown hair heavily photographed the magic guide book in his hand and said in a decisive and determined way: "when I have time tomorrow, I will go fishing in the sea of blankness! As much as you want! " ¡ª¡ªI''m a biology tutor. Theodore thought silently in his heart that although April and may were not the fishing season for COD, he knew where to catch it. At least it was no problem to satisfy the black dragon''s appetite. Knowledge is power! In fact, there was no loss. It was just a simple chase after Theodore. Of course, he agreed happily. As for the previous unhappiness, it was important to eat. In a word, the atmosphere between them became harmonious instantly. The problem about the dragon egg was solved. Hei went back to the water and continued to explore the bottom of the lake. While Joshua and Theodore walked slowly back to lindongbao college along the long track that the soldiers had trod before. "Talk about the college." On the way, Joshua stirred up the topic. He just wanted to know how the professional college in his own territory is developing recently: "what''s missing, if you find any gifted students, let''s talk about it a little bit." "What''s missing is probably tutors from other departments." To answer Joshua''s question honestly, Theodore frowned and thought for a while. Then he said slowly, "at present, there are almost all the tutors in the mage Department of the college. I, Sophia and Deere can basically teach all schools, and other tutors can also be responsible for some schools that we are not very good at, The group of association mages who came to jiashendu just now also come to teach occasionally, so there is no shortage in this aspect. " "However, lindongbao college does not intend to be a single mage college, so we still need some fighters who are good at breathing and fighting, as well as tutors for knights and Rangers. In fact, we have found a group of them not long ago, but because we are all mages, we don''t know whether they are suitable, Maybe you need to check it, Lord. " At this point, the brown haired mage praised the soldier: "after all, you are the strongest soldier in this land." "Well, you can." After hearing Theodore''s words, Joshua nodded slightly. His expression was calm, and he seemed to be thinking about something: "I''ll check it sometime. Now let''s talk about other aspects." "Gifted students... Speaking of this, there are really two very good candidates."After thinking for a while, two figures that I saw not long ago suddenly appeared in Theodore''s mind. He nodded subconsciously, and then said in praise: "Amira Makarov and Ivan Makarov, if there is anything unexpected in this college, it''s the brother and sister." After that, he told Joshua in detail about the two children''s daily efforts and their talent in magic practice. As a sister, Amira''s magic sense ability and cognitive ability of Rune structure are even higher than the standard of ordinary silver mages, just because of her lack of experience in magic control, That''s why I''m stuck at the apprenticeship level. Ivan, as his brother, although his talent can only be described as ordinary, has unexpected abilities in magical creatures and magical machinery. Like Theodore, he has a strong mental power and can communicate with wild animals. Although this ability is not working well because of age and experience, he can absolutely master it thoroughly after training. In addition, because of his strong mental power, Ivan is far more interested in precise mechanical control than other students. He is also very interested in this aspect, often describing runes and designing some interesting gadgets. "Lord, look." With that, Theodore took out a strange cylindrical machine from his arms. He said to Joshua with a smile, "this is the gadget designed by Ivan. It can run through the machine and calculate how long it takes to open it. Although it''s not accurate, it''s great for teenagers." ¡ª¡ªThe timer! "Those two children are so gifted?" Joshua couldn''t help but be surprised. He certainly understood the meaning of the little thing in the hands of the brown haired Mage: "not to mention that the little girl is a bit too gifted. She can design this kind of thing independently. She is a real genius in mechanics." "That''s nature." He nodded happily, and Theodore took a deep breath. His eyes were excited, and he said in a firm voice: "Ivan and Amira, these two children, usually work very hard, and all the tutors see them. They are gifted and never slack off. They are destined to achieve something in the future, just these two people, Let''s come to Beidi to be a tutor. It makes sense. " For the brown hair mage''s feelings, the soldiers were silent to answer. He had never heard of these two names before. Neither Amira, who is destined to become a great mage, nor Ivan, who has great talent in biology and machinery, has heard of it. He has not heard of it at all. It is not that he has forgotten it, but that it completely does not exist. For the soldiers who remember all the strong ones worthy of being remembered, it only means one thing, that is, in the previous life, these two people either died, or they had no chance to grow up. "Ivan, Amira... The two surviving children in the village attacked by the dragon." Remembering this, Joshua murmured to himself, "yes, maybe they died so early in their previous lives, or they didn''t have the chance to study in college at all." "Because of me." in truth. Since October 15, 831, when Joshua came across the world, he has changed a lot. Because of his existence, Radcliffe, the gatekeeper family with a long history, held fast to his precarious mission, while the future imperial swordsman, Brandon Kaos'' wife and a pair of daughters did not die in the crazy black tide. Because of his existence, artificial intelligence No. 3 of kallis world did not die at the end of collapse, and the father of nature of irgana world was not struck into eternal sleep by the evil god of natural disasters, but fell into a short sleep for the gods. His strength, in fact, has been very strong, strong enough to control the future of the world, enough to determine the direction of fate, and even hold it in the palm of the hand. Just like Ivan and Amira, they have changed their fate from being anonymous and even dying early to being concerned by the tutors of the whole college. There must be something to do in the future. Joshua realizes that his existence has become a huge whirlpool, All the people or things close to you will be changed, and your destiny will be changed... Everything is heading towards a different track from the previous life. "That''s a good thing." In Theodore''s puzzled eyes, Joshua grinned and showed a smile. His eyes were deep, as if he could see through time: "this reminds me that I should be more active... It''s not so difficult to change everything." They are close to the college. The tall and towering tower of lindongbao is still. Two flags are hunting in the cold wind, which brings a little sound to the silent world.And Ying and Lin are standing at the gate of the college, waiting for their master''s return Chapter 354 "Do you know? The college is going to make a comprehensive evaluation on everyone soon! " On May 21, 833, the ice sheet is still very cold, even though summer has already fallen on the whole continent. Of course, it has nothing to do with the students in the college. Whether it''s hot or cold, the constant temperature array can fix it as the most suitable temperature for human survival. During the afternoon break, in the library hall, a group of teenagers are sitting at their desks, looking at the difficult magic books, He was chatting quietly. An older, mature looking girl with red hair, holding a notice in her hand, said mysteriously to her friends: "I specially asked for it from my tutor in advance! Look, it''s said that the top three prizes are very rich, and the Lord has generously given extra rewards this time! " "Why, how generous?" On one side, someone immediately asked curiously, while others immediately asked, "will your highness also come?" "Of course!" She gave a decisive reply. The red haired girl''s face was straight, and her eyes were shining with mature light: "I don''t need to remind you. Your parents must have told you that we came to this college to study hard and become mages." Of course, there is no need to remind. Most of the young girls sitting at this table nodded in silence. At the beginning, everyone came to try to find out whether they had the talent to become a caster just because they wanted to become a mage and change their destiny. But soon, the parents of those children who have successfully passed the test will understand that the first local mages trained by this college will undoubtedly be the cornerstone of the northern mage''s power, and also the first group of established casters under that adult. ¡ª¡ªBehave well and try to get into the Lord''s eyes as soon as possible! The so-called competition starts at this time. There is no doubt that excellent people can be rewarded, and they can get the attention of big people. After graduating from this college, they can also get the reuse of that adult immediately. In this case, everyone will work hard in this direction. "Wait, Ivan, why didn''t you react at all?" Actually, there are still some people who are not very interested in it, and one of them is the teenager who makes the red haired girl doubt and ask. Sitting in a corner of the table, the blonde boy, who had been quietly reading the heavy classics in his hands, raised his head. He was asked by his friend''s name, and he was not good to continue reading. Instead, he said helplessly: "Karin, isn''t this comprehensive evaluation once a month? We''ve all participated in it twice. Even if the Lord comes, there''s no need to be so excited? " "I knew you would say that." After nodding, the red haired girl named Karin snorted, and then tut tut retorted: "but this time is totally different from the previous evaluation. Ivan, I know you were the top ten in the evaluation last time, and your sister won the first two times in a row, but this evaluation is not necessarily the same!" "Oh." With a reply, Ivan slightly raised his brow. He looked at Karin with a very plain look. He couldn''t stand it, so he had to take the initiative to explain: "well, don''t stare at me like this, I''ll say it!" Calmed down, Karin straightened her hair, and then said in a deep voice: "the previous evaluation was nothing more than an ordinary examination, but all subjects were mixed together. From time to time, she had to do some experiments and dissect some corpses of Warcraft, but this evaluation was different. It was said that she had to carry out actual combat exercises!" Waving the notice in her hand, the girl with red hair showed everyone the handwriting on it: "look, we not only need to finish the exam, but also need to survive in the wilderness for a week alone near the snow mountain. Those who can''t survive will be rescued by the tutor who follows, but this exam is zero, and those who can survive can only be regarded as passing, Only those who bring back extra prey can get high marks! " "Survival in the wilderness? That means living in the snow and the forest? " "It''s not hard. My father is a hunter. I''ve known how to look for food in the forest since I was a child!" "It''s terrible. I don''t get high marks in ecology and nature... And what if I meet Warcraft on the way?" "We are mages. Why do we do such a thing?" Scattered discussions started, but because it was in the library hall, everyone''s voice was very low, and even Ivan frowned slightly, as if thinking about the difficulties and challenges. "Don''t worry, the tutor has already expelled the dangerous Warcraft nearby, so the most we have to face is frost shrem and giant wild boar. According to the magic we usually learn, even if we can''t fight, we can run away."Seeing this scene, Karin was in a good mood, so she threw out another big news: "not only that, after coming back, we can have a rest for three days, and then the final test - Challenge arena battle!" It''s much easier to understand than survival in the wilderness, and all of you know what it means in an instant. "Strange..." At the moment, Ivan spoke, and the boy felt his chin in doubt: "to tell you the truth, it hasn''t been long since we began to learn magic, has it? Even my sister''s kind of genius didn''t give any formal enlightenment. She became a real professional and could understand it. It could be regarded as a test of our actual ability to manipulate the knowledge we usually learn, but the students fought against each other.... " At this point, he shook his head as if he were talking, but at the end of the day, He can only tell his own idea truthfully: "a few apprentices put magic shock and small fireball in front of them, sometimes they fail because of lack of magic, and finally they will definitely turn into a hand-to-hand fight... For the tutors, isn''t it just monkey play?" The statement of the young blonde is really reasonable, and other people in the room also nodded and felt strange. However, Karin retorted: "for those adults, it is true, but Ivan, you should know that we are not trained to be masters." Speaking of this, the red haired girl''s eyes darkened: "this is the north, near the black forest of the great AEAS mountains. Our mission is to grow up quickly, and then fight against the Kuroshio... From the very beginning, we need to cultivate our awareness of fighting. Although the first challenge will be ridiculous, it is much better than dying in the fortress in the future." "Ivan, do you understand?" Of course I understand. Silently nodded, white hair youth know each other''s meaning. In front of her, Karin is the leader of this group. At the beginning of the college, she used her warm personality and outstanding leadership among the children to generalize many talented students, and Ivan is one of them. This technique, of course, can''t be learned by the red haired girl herself. It''s definitely taught by words and deeds. Karin also said later that it was taught by her father. The red haired girl''s father was a Knight Commander of the black forest fortress, who died in the big black tide two years ago. He taught his daughter this leadership technique to make her a knight, Inherit your position. From the very beginning, Karin knew that most of the first batch of students in the college would not become masters studying in the mage tower. A large part of them would go to the battlefield without other adults'' advice. From her perspective, she could see that the Lord of this territory, the adult, would definitely go to the great AEAS mountains or the ice sheet to open up a new territory, They are the main force among the pioneers. Ivan certainly understood, because he was the same. His parents died in the Dragon disaster. From the beginning, he didn''t want to be a wizard who lived in the Academy. His goal was to kill the dragon. In this world, there are many good and close dragons. There are many dragon lords all over the mainland, such as the Lord''s horse. The black dragon living in the snow mountain lake is not evil at all. It even occasionally takes some students to play diving in the snow lake. Ivan''s goal is not these dragons, but those who act recklessly all over the world, A dragon that attacks humans. This is his motivation to learn and his dream. Ivan is not the only one who thinks so, so is Amira. Brother and sister have made an appointment for a long time. They will take Lord as their goal and become the most powerful Dragon Slayer in the world! Through Karin''s explanation, everyone present understood the significance of the evaluation in the near future. "It seems that I need to make up for the snow mountain ecology recently. I don''t want to be rescued by my tutor in embarrassment." "Yes, what are the most demons in the neighborhood? Snow rabbit or frost butterfly "I haven''t practiced real combat much yet... Hey, Bella, let''s go to the open space later?" "Well, don''t be beaten and cried by me then!" Many people have begun to invite friends who have a good relationship to practice, while some people who are more worried about survival in the wilderness feel that they need to supplement their knowledge. In a word, all of them have found their goals and started to work hard. But Ivan got up, went to Karin''s side, and asked for the notice from the red haired girl. Obviously, this notice has just been made. It seems that the girl really wanted it from her tutor. After a glance, Ivan found that there was no difference between the above content and what Karin said, but it was more detailed and more precise."Joshua van Radcliffe, honorary president of Lindenberg college, Lord Moldavia... Will give an extra reward to the student with the first total score." Whispering the above content, Ivan glanced at the partners around. Most of the excited young girls are admirers of this adult. In order to perform well in front of their idols, they will naturally work harder. "I don''t know what the reward is." After that, his eyes came to a treasure chest pattern beside the sentence. The treasure chest was lifelike, and it was no different from the real one. Ivan just swept by, but immediately felt something was wrong, and immediately looked back. "Wait, isn''t this the box I sent to Theodore a month ago?" A month ago, it wasn''t long for Ivan. What''s more, it was because he and his sister helped Theodore send these two boxes to him that he got the certificate to borrow books from the library. The important thing is, he knows what''s in it! "Those dragon eggs!" With a cold breath, Ivan fell into a long silence. Many thoughts flashed in his heart, and then the more he thought, the more likely he felt. At that time, Theodore took the dragon''s egg to the snow mountain lake, and then came the sound of fighting. After the fighting subsided, the Lord took Theodore back to the College... The black dragon at the foot of the mountain seems to be a mother dragon, although I don''t know why the teacher was attacked by it, but these things seem to be related! Is reward a dragon egg?! Will your Lord be so generous? No, Lord has always been very generous, and for him, no matter who gets this dragon egg, it belongs to him. Moreover, this kind of reward may be to attract more students from other places to study in winter castle, and he will certainly do so! ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, if he or his sister wins, then the future is for them to take a dragon and kill it? Thinking of this, the young man with blonde hair was stunned. His expression was strange. He seemed to want to laugh and sigh. But in the end, he murmured softly in the laughter of the students around him. "It''s... Ironic." With that, a flame of fighting spirit lit up in his eyes Chapter 355 Fall of the stars 833, May 28, the main city of Moldavia, Lord''s house, afternoon. In the backyard of the Lord''s mansion, the light feather trees with gentle silver light are slowly shaking, and even many leaves are falling. They are floating in the wind, like the feathers of a real angel. Of course, the magic plant, the light feather tree, does not fall leaves in summer. This is because there is something huge moving in this not so big backyard. "Bang!" The heavy step sounds, the earth shakes again, and the magic plant shakes down a few fallen leaves. At this time, you can see that in the center of the backyard, there is a huge thing in operation, and it is because of it that such a disturbance is caused. "Click." In the afternoon sunlight, you can see the real face of this huge thing. It is a huge black full covered armor. Its shell is a layer of Rune armor with magic light. The main structure is composed of several hard smooth steel plates. The magic vein connects the armor plate and the steel plate, and then converges on the chest of the armor. On the chest, there is an additional triangular raised armor, which is flashing orange red dangerous magic light, protecting the energy core behind it. "Not bad." A low voice came from behind the heavy helmet. There were two ferocious corners on the top of the helmet. The eye was a horizontal strip of high-purity steel crystal, through which the wearer''s eyes could be seen. It was a pair of red eyes like fire. It was obvious that in the armor, it was Joshua. "The magic armor sent by Moria is really good. Although it is customized according to my gold strength, it can still be used as long as I don''t play my best." At this time, the soldier''s eyes appeared a large line of system notification messages. [unnamed excellent magic armor] [golden level magic refined item, average hardness of armor is 77, ability: physical damage reduction, low element immunity, high vector immunity, natural charging, self explosion] [Rune ability: Wild power, hawk''s eye, dragon''s heart, levitation, magic impact, [magic energy explodes] [Item Description: This is a new type of armor designed by northern earl, Joshua van Radcliffe and Northern Rune dwarf leader, iron body Moria. Compared with the usual model, this armor has been enhanced in all aspects. Because it uses high-energy magic crystal as the power core, it has extremely strong self Explosion ability.] Why should I design such a powerful self exploding armor [by - iron body ¡¤ Moria] In addition to the self explosive ability, this suit of magic armor tailored for soldiers is perfect, and it doesn''t have any delay in operation. Joshua tried it in the backyard for a while and found that it was really smooth. It seems that the last set of experimental armor made the old dwarf get a lot of data, Made some targeted improvements. "That''s about it." Joshua, who had been experimenting for a long time, issued a command: "break the rune link, stop the magic supply, and leave." At the end of the speech, the rune armor piece on the back of the giant armor moved slowly, opened a big diamond mouth, and Joshua also easily got out of it. After confirming that there was no one inside, the armor piece automatically restored to its original state, hiding the exit. "Thanks to the assistance of No. 3, there is a set of simple intelligent judgment in this armor. This kind of technology will probably be developed in mainland China before and after the great evil tide." Standing next to the magic armor, which was at least half a body higher than the soldier himself, Joshua patted its carapace. He was very satisfied, but with a trace of regret, he said, "if I didn''t advance, it would be a great help for me, but now it''s not that big." But anyway, the strength of this armor to Joshua was much higher than that of ordinary magic armor, so he was satisfied with it. "Uncle Joshua!" Suddenly, a soft girl''s voice came from the Lord''s mansion. When the soldiers turned to look at it, the back door of the Lord''s mansion had been opened, and a small figure was running towards him with great vitality. The little figure had blonde hair, a ponytail, and a black and red suit. Looking at her height, she was about ten years old. She ran to Joshua''s magic armor at a speed that ordinary human children absolutely didn''t have, and then exclaimed: "lolanda... Ah, this is so handsome!"Seeing that the whole body is black and the head has a ferocious corner, which is not so much human equipment, but more like the magic armor of demon creation, the little girl with a beautiful and lovely face was immediately attracted. While touching the knee of the armor, she asked excitedly, "Uncle Joshua, is this your new armor?" "Yes, little Fran, what can I do for you?" Standing beside the armor, Joshua looked at the little girl''s excited action with a little funny. He asked: "I thought you would be in the room and listen to Ying''s story with your sister." The little girl in front of her is Brandon and verdini''s daughter, Fran scarlet. In recent days, she and her sister Remy scarlet have been sent to the Lord''s residence of Moldavia by her husband and wife. Of course, it''s not because the two of them need private space because of their long separation. In fact, Brandon''s rush back to the north is not all about reuniting with his wife and daughter, but to deal with the increasingly serious cult incident in Moldova. The evil cults in the main city of Moldavia have been captured by No. 3, but the small villages in private have been infiltrated. If it wasn''t for atannis to send church knights to cooperate with Joshua''s soldiers and knights to clean up, it is estimated that there would be several sacrificial incidents at this time. Although the situation in Moldova is not as serious as that in Joshua, there are still some future troubles because verdani''s methods are not as fierce as those of the soldiers. Not long ago, a village in the forest was completely sacrificed by the heretics. The scene is extremely bloody, and it seems that the sacrifice is still very successful. Maybe something was really summoned. Brandon and his wife need to deal with these incidents, and track down the heretics who did it and the demons who may be called out, so they can''t take care of their two children for the time being. They think Moldova is not safe, so they send the two sisters to Moldavia for a while, and ask Joshua to take care of them. Of course, it''s the wrong person to ask the soldier to do this kind of thing. Joshua takes care of the little girl. I''m afraid the stories he tells are all about heavy taste and blood. Fortunately, Ying and Lin can take care of him. Otherwise, when Brandon and his wife come back, I''m afraid they don''t want to join hands with the soldiers to fight to the death. What''s more, this little girl named Fran didn''t like beautiful dolls and cute animals. She preferred ferocious weapons, armor, powerful Warcraft and dragons. This made Joshua feel very happy at the same time, because he happened to have all these things. But when the soldier took Fran to see the black dragon once, And let her try to dive with the black (made protective measures), the little girl was not surprised by the worship of Joshua. "Well, don''t look. It''s here. You''ll have plenty of time to see it later." Crouching down and patting each other on the shoulder, Joshua lowered his voice as much as possible to avoid scaring Fran. He asked seriously, "what''s the matter with me?" "Well... Uncle loranda has something to do with you." Touching the uneven Rune armor, this little blonde girl, who was afraid of soldiers at the beginning, but now she has no feeling at all, her eyes twinkle. She answers Joshua''s question absently: "I should be waiting for you in the hall, right? It looks a little anxious. " "I see." With a nod, Joshua stood up. He looked up at the setting sun, and then said, "you can watch the magic armor here, but you have to come back after sunset, OK, little Fran?" "I see!" After receiving a crisp response, the soldier shakes his head. He knows that he will send Lin to take her back. As for why it''s not Ying... With Ying''s character, maybe he will stay and chat with Fran at the stars. Then he will send Lin out to call people. Why is it so troublesome. So Joshua went back to the Lord''s house and went to the hall. He wanted to know what it was that loranda was looking for him at this time Chapter 356 ¡ª¡ªIt''s depressing. When loranda was introduced by the maid and sat in the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion waiting for Joshua to come, he could not help thinking of it when he looked at the decorations around him. The decoration design of Radcliffe family is too gloomy, just like those vampire castles in Knight''s novels. In front of him, it was a neat and orderly hall full of northern style. Whether it was potted plants, tables and chairs, hanging paintings or ornaments, they were placed in order, which made people speechless. However, the dark floor with gray walls and the slightly dim pyroxene lamp always made people feel an instinctive depression. But even so, the paladins have to admit that these decorations are really exquisite. Although the style is a little depressing, the details are gorgeous, which is absolutely worthy of the history and status of Radcliffe family. However, the design style is far from that of Shengshan, which makes him unaccustomed to it every time he comes. With a slight sigh, loranda turned and looked to the other side. Hanging on the most conspicuous wall of the hall is a map of the world of mirov. Next to it are several smaller maps of Empire, North and Moldavia. It seems that these maps have been replaced recently. There are many places marked with red dots and black forks. When the paladin Ding Qing looks at them, he finds that the red dots are concentrated in the far south, At present, it is the center of dragon disaster, but black forks are scattered all over the world, and nothing can be seen for the time being. ¡ª¡ªRed dot stands for Dragon disaster, black fork stands for evil cult? Seeing that many places on the map led by Moldavia were marked with black forks, and that he himself had been out of the city several times, he recognized that the place marked on it was just a few villages where heretics had appeared, so loranda could not help but have such a conjecture. And just as he carefully looked at the dense signs on the map, a clear and rhythmic step came from the distance. Soon after, the door of the reception hall was opened. "Friend, why do you want to see me so late?" "Joshua." Hearing this familiar and direct voice, loranda stood up, looked back at his friend, shrugged and said, "there''s something wrong." "Let me guess." Then he hung his coat on the hanger. The soldier moved his wrist. He glanced at the paladin who was fully armed and even wearing white armor. Then he said in a relaxed voice, "you are ready to go back to the holy mountain." The paladin was stunned for a moment when he was told the purpose, but then he nodded calmly: "yes, the holy mountain needs me, and my comrades in arms are waiting for me - a few days ago, I have eliminated most of the Heretics in the area. Even if there are remnants, it should not cause any harm, so it''s almost time to go back." "I really want to thank you for that. It really helped me a lot." Reaching for loranda to sit down again, Joshua approached a heavy wooden cabinet with potted plants on it. The reception hall is usually used by soldiers as a rest place in the afternoon, so some drinks are always available. At this time, Joshua picked up a bottle of black wine from the wooden cabinet with preservation array, which is also printed with the unique logo of a winery. Lifting it up, he asked the paladin silently if he wanted a little, and after getting a negative answer, Joshua took a bottle of wine and sat down. "I wanted to buy you a drink, but it seems that the paladin''s discipline is very strict." With a flick of his finger, the cork of this bottle of wine popped out. Joshua was not in a hurry. He turned his head, looked at the big map and said to himself, "the holy mountain of the distant sea is located in the outer sea of the kingdom of the distant south. If the Dragon disaster wants to invade the kingdom of the distant south and even the whole continent, then the nail of the holy mountain must be pulled out first, so the five color dragon chooses two routes." "Because of the ambush of the church and the solid defense, the Dragon army attacking the holy mountain has repeatedly failed. But with the withdrawal of the elite troops attacking the central defense line of the far south Kingdom, they will definitely choose to concentrate their forces, turn back and forcibly attack the holy mountain, and remove the huge threat from their rear." "Yes." With a echo, loranda knew that the soldier was talking about the situation in the far south recently. Although it was a little brief, it was clear enough. He said firmly: "now the dragon is mobilizing its troops to attack the holy mountain. As a paladin of the church, I have no responsibility." "Indeed, it''s your responsibility." Qiao Xiuya, who knew this history and even experienced it personally, nodded. He knew that the five color dragon clan, who had gathered all the elite forces in that year, and the mighty dragon army, almost captured the holy mountain of Yuanhai. It was precisely because the whole continent''s clergy continuously joined the defensive positions through transmission that they blocked the strongest attack.After the war, the five color Dragon God was besieged by the seven gods of the human race, and was forced to enter the land of mecrov as a saint. However, the seven gods did not continue to pursue, but let the angry five color Dragon God spread the Dragon disaster to every country in the whole continent. At that time, many people were puzzled by the choice of the seven gods. It was clear that with a little more effort, they could completely kill the five magic dragons (the five color dragon gods) and end the Dragon disaster. But they suddenly stopped, and even disappeared for a period of time. Now, Joshua can understand that at that time, the seven human gods might be resisting the evil god who bewitched the five color dragon gods and spread the Dragon disaster in the void, The plague. "Anyway, to the warriors first." At the end of the speech, Joshua raised the bottle in his hand and motioned to the paladin across the air. Then he took a sip of the wine in the bottle. This bottle of wine, which I don''t know where it was made, has a good vintage and strong fragrance. It tastes mellow and has no astringent taste. It''s obviously a masterpiece of a famous winery. If you know how to appreciate it, you will surely feel that it''s a good bottle of wine and worth savoring. But for soldiers, it''s only "good to drink". After drinking, Joshua put the bottle aside. He frowned, as if he was thinking about the wording, but then he shook his head and said: "think carefully, there is nothing to remind. According to your strength, as long as you don''t deliberately seek death, the Dragon disaster can''t kill you. I can only wish you a smooth journey and achieve your goal." "Thank you very much, but it''s not a warrior. I should have done it. What''s more, I should have gone back since I left the battlefield so long." Loranda''s expression seems to be indifferent, it seems that he doesn''t care about Joshua''s name, but he said to the soldier seriously: "this time, please." For the paladin''s reply, Joshua immediately retorted: "in the face of danger, still willing to fulfill their responsibilities, this kind of person can be called a warrior." At this point, he also shook his head: "I should thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you and atannis'' help, I couldn''t easily sweep the Heretics in the territory. Look at the couple next door, they have worked hard for more than half a month, and now the progress is less than half." At this point, there was silence in the hall, and after a while, Joshua spoke again. "Loranda, do you know how strong Jiyi is?" "... of course I know." After the same silence for a while, the paladin carefully considered his words. He frowned and said in a low voice: "extreme meaning is to break through the limit of the concept of human beings and completely enter the transcendental realm of existence. The existence that reaches this point is not so much human beings as some kind of natural disaster or phenomenon, Their strength is beyond common sense. " "It''s a formulaic answer, but it''s not enough." Joshua shook his head and denied loranda''s reply succinctly: "you don''t know how strong Jiyi is." Then, without waiting for the angry Paladin to retort, he picked up the wine bottle and took a sip. After that, Joshua looked up at the ceiling and said to himself, "now it''s before the great evil tide, and the overall strength of the world is not high. Silver realm is the top officer in the army, and gold realm is the leader of the first army, who is willing to govern an army, Even a province, and the legendary realm can suppress the whole empire. " "In this era, it is far more difficult to make progress than the strength of later generations, but I still reach the state of extreme intention." At this point, Joshua lowered his head. He looked directly into loranda''s eyes. There was no emotion in his red eyes, only a burning fire: "what does that mean?" "It means, with my strength, if I go far south." The soldier''s clear and heavy voice reverberated in the whole reception hall, and even made the potted plants and bottles vibrate violently: "enough to defeat the whole dragon army with one man''s strength." "If I go to the far south, the central defense of the kingdom will be solid because of me." "Because there are more powerful men like me, the Dragon army will be restrained and dare not expand as recklessly as before, and those fortresses that can''t breathe because of the Dragon disaster will also get the chance to recuperate and start to prepare for the next attack." At this point, Joshua shook his head to loranda, he said with some regret: "this is the strength of a strong man, enough to change the direction of a battle, change the fate of a country." "I ask you, do you know how strong the strong are? You say you know. In fact, you don''t know." In silence, loranda didn''t know how to answer Joshua for a moment, but with his psychological quality, he responded quickly and found out the points that could be refuted."It''s true. If the far south Kingdom suddenly has a strong one, the war situation will be greatly alleviated. It can even turn defense into attack and fight back against the dragon." Calmly affirming what Joshua had said before, loranda knew that what he had said was right, but he couldn''t stand it. He shook his head and said, "but, Joshua, you are a nobleman of the northern Empire, you are the count of the north, the Lord of Moldavia, and you are a strong man. This is enough to protect your territory, but what does it have to do with the far south kingdom?" Maybe the tone of Joshua irritated him, so the paladin''s words were sharp: "yes, you can''t get there at all. It has nothing to do with you." "That''s what you think, that''s what Yuannan Kingdom thinks, that''s what seven gods church thinks, and that''s what wild dragon thinks." Slowly, Joshua didn''t care about loranda''s tone, he just said his own words: "so they didn''t provoke all the forces in the whole continent for the time being, but sent evil cults to lurk. When they successfully captured the far south, it was the time when wars were raging in other parts of the continent, Everyone will ignore the fall of the far south Kingdom, because it has nothing to do with them. " "Loranda, you are a paladin. You hold the power of the Holy Light possessed by the supernatural, but your mind is still bound, and you are not free from meaningless regional relations." Even at this point, Joshua''s tone was as calm as at the beginning. There was no emotion in his eyes, and his tone was as plain as direct: "you think, as the Lord of the north, I should stay in the north, develop my territory, and prepare to resist the disaster that will come in the future. As for the far south, it has nothing to do with me, So I should just sit back and watch. " "This seems to be a kind of hidden rule. Because of the differences in region and nationality, we all stick to our own three-thirds of an acre. Even if there is a disaster, we are not willing to help our neighbors." "But why should I care?" The soldier sneered. He said to loranda in a clear voice: "rules are decided by powerful people." "I am a very strong person. This strength belongs to me. I can help whoever I am willing to help. I don''t need anyone''s permission or any relationship. Moreover, I don''t think the seven gods church will refuse my help." "But you are an imperial nobleman, your majesty, the royal family of Yuannan Kingdom..." Unable to refute for a moment, loranda''s thinking was obviously a little confused. He didn''t know how to say it. He could only ponder over the loopholes in the warrior''s words. The other side''s words impacted his common sense and made the paladin not know what to do. "Do I care about the status of an imperial nobleman?" With a shrug of his shoulders, Joshua gave a smile of indifference. He didn''t seem to care: "will your majesty Israel kill me because I want to help the far south resist the Dragon disaster? Kill me, who has the potential of an advanced legend. " He shook his head, then said plainly, "don''t be kidding, loranda. Let''s put aside the rules. It''s all because I''m willing - I have the power, so I''ll make the rules." "Because everyone is hesitant, because they are worried that helping others will hurt themselves, so those who have the ability to do it refuse to do it, and then lead to greater disaster. If this kind of thing really happens, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous?" "The fate of the world is gradually reduced to the abyss." When he said that, there were waves of the power of order in Joshua''s body. A blue round light appeared on the soldier''s chest. At this moment, loranda seemed to see a illusory shadow that coincided with the soldier''s posture. The shadow had white hair and white eyes, and the glory that ordinary people could not look directly at flowed on her body. And a thick and firm voice came from afar into his ears. "The world needs heroes." Chapter 357 Fall of the stars 833, June 11, night, northern Moldavia, snow capped Nicaea, white frost forest. Looking down from the sky, the white frost forest is a triangle. It is a luxuriant pine forest between the snow mountain and the ice field. It grows in the rolling hills, and there is a winding river passing through it. The products of the white frost forest are not rich. Before the establishment of lindongbao college near here, even hunters rarely came here to hunt, but even so, It also inhabits many creatures, many of which are demons. From the gap between the leaves, you can see the faint starlight in the sky, which proves that the night has gradually come, and the stronger and stronger south wind will also disperse the clouds in the mid air. Therefore, the demons lurking in the day will enter their active period. Somewhere in the forest, a tree that had already collapsed and was now slowly decaying appeared a faint blue light. With the dim moonlight becoming bright due to the gradually dispersing clouds, the light blue fluorescence emerging from the tree becomes more and more striking. With the sound of "Gudong" as if the liquid is flowing, a jelly like creature about the size of half a person will emerge from the crevice of the tree and come to the outside world, Silently absorbed the magic of the moonlight. This gelatin is the most famous and weakest creature in the world, slime. From its shape, we can see that this is a unique frost shrem in cold regions. Shrem, like jellyfish, has no brain and only instinct, but they have strong adaptability. No matter it is deep sea, glacier, swamp or volcanic spring, as long as there is water or even liquid, they can survive and adapt to the local environment. Some magicians believe that shrem was evolved from some jellyfish stranded on land in the period of ancient geological changes, but there is no evidence to support this argument. Mermaid and deep sea patron (God of the sea) also deny this claim. However, the argument of other scholars is even more terrifying. They think that shrem should be formed by some ancient superorganism, or even the blood of a cologne. Although this argument is equally unreliable, several plausible evidences can be found unexpectedly. One of them is that such a weak creature can smoothly carry a lot of magic, As far as we know, shrem is the only low-level demon that can survive in the severe magic radiation area, and can rapidly proliferate and evolve according to the magic intensity of the place. But anyway, slym is slym, because it is essentially a mixture of colloid, water and magic. They are generally at the bottom of the magic food chain, which can be regarded as a kind of high-end beverage, so it is difficult to grow up, and the quantity is not large. Most of shrems hide in all kinds of dark corners and absorb dew and magic gradually. However, because they have no brain, they will not respond to the call of the Kuroshio to attack human fortresses. That is the only time for shrems to recuperate. By absorbing the flesh and blood and magic of the dead Warcraft, this kind of creature will grow and split rapidly, Reproduction, in a short time, will expand to a terrible point. In the white frost forest, the more powerful demons were expelled by a group of human mages a few days ago. Because they lost most of their natural enemies, the group of shrem immediately began to develop with all their strength. Above the tree, this frost shrem is quietly absorbing the magic, preparing for the split propagation in the near future, while in the nearby bush, a pair of gray eyes are watching it closely. Ivan Makarov, a young magician from wintercastle, is holding his simple wand in his hand, waiting for the opportunity to attack. His target, of course, is the only magic object in this area, the huge frost shrem in front of him. Today is the second day of the wildness survival test at lindongbao college. Because it is mandatory that students can''t carry any food, all students can only get food by hunting and picking fruits. As the son of a hunter, Ivan naturally knows how to survive in the northern woods, and through several simple traps, He has caught enough rabbits and squirrels for two days. But it''s not enough. Just as the notice says, it''s not enough to survive this test. If you want to get a higher score, you have to hunt other demons. In the white frost forest, powerful demons have long been expelled. The only ones left are slim, frost butterfly and boar. Among the three kinds of residual magical objects, the boar is powerful, few in number, and the wandering range is too large, so it is not the first target. The frost butterfly is too small to be used as food. The natural spell like [ice sting] is too dangerous for the apprentices, so it is not considered. Only slim, weak, slow moving, large quantity, can eat, is the best target.At this time, someone will think, can slim eat? The answer is that some can and some can''t. For example, growing up in volcanic springs, the magma slime covered with sulfur and heavy metal toxins can never be eaten, and the venom slime in swamps can''t be eaten either. But in most forests, the slime growing up on the sap and fruit of trees can be eaten. It''s not only edible, but also very nutritious. As a mixture of magic, mucus and water, slym''s body fluid is the raw material of the primary magic potion after being treated. After drinking a bottle, it can quickly restore magic. As a mage apprentice, Ivan naturally knows this. In order to continue casting magic in the next few days, he tries to hunt more powerful creatures, He can''t let go of the frost shrem in front of him. "Terrain, unknown, possibility of slym''s counterattack, route of retreat..." First of all, he thought about all the possibilities and rehearsed them in his mind. Then Ivan arranged his hair to avoid the long hair covering his vision later in the battle. Then, he clenched the staff in his hand, concentrated his mind and let the magic flow in his body, Get ready for the first spell. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What do you think, Joshua?" Over the frost forest, above the endless cold wind, there are two figures standing in the clouds. They look down at the land, and their eyes reflect every fire of life in it. Nostradamus, who was watching every student, noticed that the soldier on his side didn''t reply, so he asked, "what do you think of these children? "... in my eyes?" He repeated in a low voice. Joshua narrowed his eyes. He thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "experience is not enough. Whether it''s survival, hunting or fighting, it''s too young." "More than half of the people choose to stay and light the campfire in the wrong place, without considering the wind direction and poisonous insects - I''ll say fight if I don''t talk about it much." With one hand, the soldier motioned to the old mage to look in the direction where Ivan was. He said softly: "this little guy can''t use fire and thunder spells because he wants to get the body fluid of frost shrem. The other side has frost resistance, so frost sculpt can''t be used. The attack means of the Mage at low level are almost useless, There''s only one arcane missile left. " At this point, Joshua couldn''t help showing a schadenfreude smile: "without actual combat, how can he know that slim has a certain magic absorption ability? Fireball and thunderbolt can be immune, not to mention pure magic impact? " "Not bad." Nostradamus looked in that direction and could not help nodding. He said with some emotion: "all the students think that the big boar is the strongest demon, but in fact, shrem, who has a certain magic resistance, is the most annoying opponent of the lower mages. On the contrary, it is the big boar, who only needs to use the simplest Lei ya, It can be paralyzed to the point where it can''t move. " "It''s also a small education to tell them not to believe too much in appearance." "It''s pretty good, actually." With a slight shrug, although Joshua mercilessly pointed out the mistakes of these students, he was not unhappy. On the contrary, he was gratified: "the first time I went out of the college and came to the forest, I had this kind of performance, which can be regarded as excellent." "Yes." The wrinkled face stretched slightly, and Nostradamus also looked at the forest. The young mage, who had lost his hand because of the failure of the arcane missile, was fearless in the face of danger and used the complex terrain in the forest to fight with shrem, showed a smile: "they are all good children." While Joshua and Nostradamus were watching the apprentices of the mages in lindongbao college to survive in the wilderness, far south, far east of the holy mountain, and in the abyss of Anos. A whole body holy white, it seems to know that the strong ship is driving in the strong wind and waves, against the tide of the sea. The abyss of Anos is like a hell in the middle of the night. The dizzy wind is raging over the dark sea, causing waves and shrieks. The clouds are surging in the sky, pouring rain. The cold rain is mixed with the salty water vapor, covering all people''s fields of vision. The power from the abyss stirs the ocean currents in this area, forming large and small eddies and always stormy weather. If the ships sailing here are not strong enough, they will be easily dispersed by the strong wind and tide, while the dead souls of the crew will be imprisoned by evil, turning into a wandering ghost ship, wandering in the fog of the night. However, it is obvious that the pure white Ark will not be easily defeated by the huge waves. There are dense sacred runes on its hull, with holy light flowing on it, resisting the bad weather and the evil power hidden behind it.In addition, at the top of the ark, there is a round gem half the size of a man. It releases the hot positive energy like the sun, and the light illuminates the sea area within a radius of nearly 1000 meters. Even the rain and fog containing the power of the abyss can not stop it. Next to this gem, there are many magic arrays in operation, increasing and guiding its power, calming the surrounding waves, and guiding the ark forward. If Joshua came here, he would be surprised to find that this gem is the nuclear melting star hanging in the emblem Hall of Morley palace, but it appears on the ship which is obviously the church. "Alas." A sigh came from the ark deck. The deck at this time can be regarded as the most dangerous place on the holy white ark. The restless wind and the wind sweeping everything can easily involve people in the cold and dark sea. In this kind of weather, if the strength of the people involved in the sea is not strong enough, it is tantamount to death, because no one can find the person who fell into the water in this situation. Obviously, the blonde Knight sighing on the deck was powerful enough. He was wearing white armor and stood in the front of the deck. He looked at the dark distance with deep eyes. No matter the wind or the waves could move him. "Why, loranda, why sigh." On the side of the man, there was another man, who was also fearless of the wind. He was wearing a silver magic armor and a huge cross steel hammer at his waist. The middle-aged knight with silver hair asked in a calm voice. Even the wind could not cover his voice: "are you worried about whether the plan will succeed?" "One thing, Captain robzek." Without hesitation, the blonde knight, loranda simply admitted: "the storm of the abyss of Anos is becoming more and more fierce, the huge waves can''t even overcome the array engraved on the time, and the nuclear star borrowed from the empire can''t support it. You see, under the power of the abyss, its light has begun to fade." "In addition to the specially borrowed fusion star, we have other sacred tools to overcome the influence of the abyss and guide us." Shaking his head, the middle-aged knight with silver hair, robzek calmly answered his younger generation''s question: "and we still have time. If we can''t do it this time, we''ll go back to the holy mountain and prepare again. If we try several times, we can always find the central vortex successfully." "But that''s not what I''m worried about..." With a sigh, loranda frowned and looked at the dark sea. Among the clouds, thunder came from the sky. The blue lightning broke through the sky, but could not shine through the rain and fog that filled the sea. ¡ª¡ªThis is his third voyage after he left Moldavia and returned to the holy mountain. Every time he sailed, the ark time would be shorter in the rainstorm. This is not because it was damaged, but because the dark forces in this sea area are gradually strengthening. What''s more, before reaching the central vortex, the star of fusion can''t bear the load. After finding it, what holy instrument should be used to resist the deep force of that concentration? Is it necessary for his holiness to use his white staff or other artifact? Thinking of this, loranda shakes her head. These are unrealistic. Pope Iger has to deal with the impact of the Dragon disaster, and other holy implements must be prepared for that time. Most of the holy implements they carry this time are second-class, so they can''t resist the evil power in the abyss of Anos. At this time, he could not help thinking of a friend he knew well. If it is that friend, the power he has is certainly more suitable for the current situation than the fusion star. That kind of holy and orderly power is undoubtedly the natural killer of the abyss power. The paladin recalled what he had said not long ago when he said goodbye to himself¡ª¡ª "... it''s going to be a little difficult to accept this idea." "But if you need any help from me, don''t hesitate, you can come to me at any time - I won''t refuse my friend''s invitation," said the soldier with black hair and naked eyes, laughing as he drank the wine "Have a good trip." "- maybe." Looking at the dark and violent sea in front of him, loranda nodded thoughtfully. He said to himself gently, "it''s time." Chapter 358 Fall of the stars 833, June 19, early in the morning, north of Moldavia, Mount nicer, Lindenberg college. At this time, before the sun rises, everything is quiet. All the students in the college have gone to sleep. Most of the tutors rest in their rooms, and self-discipline puppets patrol all the important parts of the college, such as the accommodation area, library and magic laboratory. These steel and magic creatures can detect the slightest movement in the dark, Is the best guardian. But there are always places that don''t need protection. On the top floor of the college, there is an office with a sword hand on the door. Behind the door, there is no light in the room. A silvery moonlight slants into the room from the skylight on the roof, which is the only light source. In the corner where the moonlight can''t shine, a man is sitting in a wide armchair in silence, playing with something in his hand. Joshua stares at the dragon egg in his hand. The white eggshell, which is the size of a human head, emits a faint fluorescence, which is particularly hazy in the dark. [white dragon eggs to be hatched] [extraordinary level gold level material: it can be used to make high-level magic food materials, can be used to make ''Longli medicament'', can be used to make dragon soul sacrificial utensils, and can hatch into young white dragons] [state of dragon eggs: extremely healthy, with 93% success rate of hatching. It is prepared by high mages through special techniques, It''s possible for young dragons to develop blood talent ahead of time] [Item Description: This is the spoils of the Dragon slaughtered by Joshua van Radcliffe, the Earl of Northland. It comes from the white dragon''s nest in the Arctic ice field. It''s in a very healthy state and may hatch at any time. Be careful, the Dragon doesn''t treat the first seen creature as a mother and wants it to be close to you, You''d better show your strength and give it a big breakfast [Lulu, Lulu...] [by - Longdan] "Yes, this dragon egg is very healthy." With a soft exclamation, Joshua put the egg back into the silver metal box beside him. He nodded and sighed: "it''s a good egg to meet the requirements when you take it. It''s a gift from the God of luck and despair. It''s really kind." Since Joshua solved the black fog incident in DIDU, he found that he was getting better and better at some unimportant things. For example, the book he picked up was just a novel to his taste. If he wanted to solve something, there was a corresponding report coming. It was absolutely impossible to buy inferior goods on the street, This is obviously a sign of a sudden rise in luck. Originally, the soldier thought that the gift of ogner was nothing more than the return of the divinity he borrowed. At most, he returned more. But now he realized that the divinity from the God of fortune had such a wonderful effect. "Unfortunately, there are no lotteries in mainland China." Joshua made a little joke. If there was one, he might win a small prize with his present luck. Now, Ying needs to stay in Lord''s mansion and take care of Brandon''s two daughters. Lin wants to join the Knights and the church from time to time to wipe out the heretics, so now he is alone in lindongbao college, waiting for the end of this large-scale comprehensive test and giving a reward to the best student - a dragon egg that is about to hatch. At the beginning, Joshua didn''t bring many dragon eggs from the white dragon''s nest. In addition, there were only 22 dead eggs that Theodore identified as unable to hatch, and there were only 15 ones that could hatch healthily. A total of seven dragon eggs lost their activity for various reasons and could only be used as magic materials. But even if there are only 15 eggs left, it is not so easy to find the whole host. Joshua himself is black. He doesn''t need a second mount. These dragon eggs are reserved for the best knights in his reserve order. However, only ten of the 40 knights in his reserve order are qualified. After the end of the Kuroshio last year, Joshua specially selected the soldiers'' reserve knights from the black forest fortress and the city guard. They were young men with good physical fitness and even had the potential to advance to the gold level. The soldiers also specially taught them breathing skills. After a year of training, the strength of these reserve Knights has greatly improved, Many people have broken through the original class and gone to a higher level. Of course, they are not Joshua. Without the system, their strength can''t progress so fast. So far, no one has touched the golden barrier. Joshua estimates that it will take about five or six years for these people to go further unless they wait for the great devil tide. But it was terrible enough. Forty silver knights who had practiced breathing method were powerful in the Empire. After all, they were only private soldiers belonging to Joshua. So the soldiers were ready to take off the preparations of the reserve knights and formally give them an organization.But even so, there are still a lot of people in the reserve Knight Order who do not meet the requirements. First of all, the most important point of the Dragon Knight is "not afraid of heights", so seven or eight people have been screened out, and few of them have reached the standard of dynamic vision and reaction ability. Taken together, most of them are eliminated in an instant. You know, the most important thing for Dragon Knights is to fight in the sky. Because the dragon''s mobility is too high, the reaction speed of the Knights must be very strong. The Knights of the preparatory knights are not bad at telling the truth. If they have been trained hard, there should be a lot of people who can reach the standard. But what Joshua wants is the certainty of the present, not the possibility of the future, so it''s a pity, Only the ten strongest reserve knights can get dragon eggs. In this way, not only are there many of the 15 eggs, but there are five more. Theodore, as a meritorious official of the egg hatching, can get one. In this college evaluation, Joshua is going to send another one. Even so, there are three more. "Leave one for the college itself." After thinking about it, Joshua decided to keep a dragon egg and cultivate it in the name of the college. Anyway, Theodore would not care about taking care of one more baby dragon. Moreover, if lindongbao college could be open for decades, there would be a guardian dragon of his own. This is not the treatment that ordinary colleges can get. Even guantian white tower, no college or department can have a guardian dragon. "Two more." Looking at the metal box on his side, Joshua frowned: "send one to master Nostradamus or bishop atannis? It''s like a thank you for helping all the time. " But when he finished talking to himself, the soldier shook his head again: "they don''t need this thing. The old mage doesn''t have time to take care of this little thing and doesn''t need a mount, but the church may not be able to afford it." You know, when a giant dragon grows up, it needs enough food and special materials to bankrupt a small family. Joshua is the Lord of Moldavia and the Earl of the field. Relying on a large amount of savings and family industry in the past, he can support the load of the ten head dragon of the Knight Order. As for the two ends of the college and the one given to the students, Nostradamus and Joshua will help. Of course, it''s not a big problem. Theodore, who has been preparing for a dragon for decades, has no problem. On the contrary, the church, which lives a simple life and relies on the funds of believers and lords, suddenly has a dragon, They are bound to be in financial trouble. "Forget it, it''s just two dragons." After thinking about it, but he didn''t think of the result, Joshua shook his head and left it behind. Anyway, it''s too big to keep two more as a spare. Outside the window, the moonlight is gradually replaced by the golden red sunlight, the dawn is breaking, and the sun is slowly rising. And the soldiers stood up and moved their arms. Today is the last day of the comprehensive evaluation of lindongbao college, and also the last day of the challenge arena. When everything is over and the total score is out, it is the time for him to present the dragon eggs. ¡­¡­ At the same time, imperial capital, Royal study. Because of the competition with Joshua, the luxurious study with its dome burned down has been completely restored, and its gorgeous decoration is no less than before, or even better than before. "How." In the middle of the study, his majesty, the emperor of the Empire, raised his eyes from his books. He looked impatiently at the guard leader who was kneeling on one knee beside him: "Nash, I said that if there is no emergency, don''t disturb me during my breakfast break." "I''m very sorry, your majesty, but this is from the holy mountain of the distant sea." The middle-aged man named Nash replied in a deep voice that he did not feel frightened because of the impatience of his loyalists. Instead, he repeated his previous news in a clear voice: "from the church, the substitute of the God of life is ready. The" healing ceremony "can be carried out at any time. If your majesty has time, they will come to carry out the ceremony." "... that''s really good news." Putting down the thick ancient books in his hand, Israel clapped his hands. His serious expression was a little loose. He said with some emotion: "if I hadn''t lent the star of fusion, these stone like clerics might not have given me face - tell them that I can come at any time now." With these words, the powerful legendary soldier could not help feeling another stabbing pain in his back. He sighed and said to himself helplessly: "if it wasn''t for the mistake of that year, why should I be so impatient..." Nash, kneeling on one side, didn''t talk much. As the leader of the Royal spy [dark shadow], Nash was the leader of the Royal spy [dark shadow], One of Israel''s closest friends, he naturally knew the hidden wounds of the ruler of the Empire. So when he learned that the church was out of the ordinary and was willing to invite a substitute of the God of life who had lived in the great temple for many years, Nash immediately came to tell his Lord.In order to cure his dark wounds, Israel has been looking for many ways over the years. He has tried many ways, such as the secret treasures of the elves, the secret skills of the western mountain warlocks, and the magic treatment of the eastern plain mages. These methods are useful and can suppress his dark wounds, but they all cure the symptoms but not the root cause, and can not completely cure them. Naturally, he has tried the magic of the church, but the Archbishop who used to treat Israel also said frankly that he was not treated in time at the beginning of the injury, and he also experienced extremely fierce fighting, so the injury has already gone deep into the essence of life, and it is difficult to cure it by any method. Unless Israel goes a step further and sublimates his life essence to obtain a trace of divinity, any ceremony will be futile. However, if it is the strongest healing magic skill performed by the God of life, the "healing ceremony" is another matter. It is really possible to complete the emperor''s life essence and cure it from the source. But the God of life is originally the most silent and independent of the seven gods of the human race, and so is his clergyman. The substitute of the God of life has always lived in the holy mountain temple, and almost never went out. Even in the face of Israel, the emperor of the Empire, there is no way to invite him out for treatment. "Thanks to the Dragon disaster." With a slight sigh, Israel''s mood was a little complicated. If it wasn''t for the Dragon disaster, the church just needed the help of the Empire, everything would be hard to say. "Why, is there any other news?" Aware that Nash didn''t leave, the emperor asked curiously, "what else is there?" "Your Majesty..." Hesitated for a while, the middle-aged warrior truthfully replied: "the seven gods church also said that they still need some imperial help." "Why, isn''t that fusion star enough?" Even Israel was a little surprised by the news: "they said they needed treasures with strong positive energy, so I gave them the biggest fusion star in the world - of course, it may not be as good as the one inlaid on their great temple, but it is absolutely enough for most cases." "That''s not enough. Are they going to explore the abyss?" The emperor did not expect that what he said was just the truth. Although there was only a small gap in the abyss of Anos, it was because of this that the breath of the abyss coming from the gap was extremely fierce and rapid, and it could even stir up the restlessness of one side of the sea. Although his fusion star was strong enough, But it''s impossible to shelter a giant ark in this area for too long. "No, they are very satisfied with your Majesty''s help..." I don''t know what to say, Nash frowned. His expression looked very complicated: "this time, the church is not asking for any sacred treasure, they want to get the help of an imperial nobleman." "Imperial nobles?" Narrowing his eyes, Israel''s expression also became serious. After thinking, he asked in a calm voice, "who do they want?" "Joshua." The middle-aged warrior was afraid that the name was not detailed enough, so he said it again: "Joshua van Radcliffe." Chapter 359 "Your Majesty?" Nash saw that Israel had not spoken for a long time, and immediately asked a little worried. The opinions of this group of people in the church go too far and make your majesty angry? It''s possible that count Radcliffe is an aristocrat of the Empire anyway. Is that what the church says? And even if you ask the count to come to help, you have to send a few people to hand in formal documents and send out a solemn invitation. This is respect. When the middle-aged warrior thought of this, he could not help nodding his head. Although the steps were cumbersome, the regular flow of communication between the major forces was like this. It was impossible to want people just in a word. "That''s interesting... Yes, and Iger is not a fool." On the one hand, Israel didn''t show any anger. He just knocked on the armguard rhythmically, nodded his head and said thoughtfully: "the church is dealing with the Dragon disaster now. They borrowed the fusion star from me to go deep into a region polluted by chaos. Now, Even the fusion star is not enough to meet their requirements... " At this point, he did not go on. The nuclear fusion star collected by the royal family of diamond is not a powerful treasure only in terms of purification ability. After all, there are great differences between various positive energies. The nuclear fusion star''s positive energy similar to sunlight is naturally the best choice to use as an energy source, but its purification or healing ability is not as good as the holy light. In terms of pure purification, holy light is not as powerful as the "power of order" left by sages. The holy mountain of the distant sea, if not for the purpose of preserving its strength and coping with the concentrated attack of the main force of the wild dragon, does not need to turn to the Empire for help. But now, according to Israel, the church is obviously in great trouble in that polluted area, and can only place its hope on Joshua, who has the power of order. As for why it''s not Brandon, the answer is very simple. Not long ago, robzek and saya witnessed Joshua''s attack and talked with each other, which has something to do with each other. At that time, the blonde swordsman had already returned to the north, and they had never seen and were not familiar with it. People naturally choose what they are familiar with and understand. "It''s not a bad thing." Aware of Nash''s worried expression, Israel shook his head. He thought for a while, and then said, "Radcliffe''s strength is recognized by the seven gods church, which is a kind of honor. But even as an emperor, I can''t force a nobleman to stay away from his territory and go to the far south of the other side of the mainland." "So, Nash, you tell Nostradamus about it, and he will tell you." This emperor''s majesty issued a clear command: "as for whether to answer the invitation of the church, it all depends on the mood of our northern earl." On the same day, ninieshan, lindongbao college. Like an iceberg, four fifths of the volume of lindongbao college is within the mountain, and only one fifth is exposed. There are two reasons for this. Then, he opened the door. The afternoon sunlight from the skylight on the top floor adds a little warmth to the environment full of cold colors. The dark brown iron wood board absorbs all the noise and makes the whole room seem particularly quiet. A man in a black coat is sitting behind a wide desk, reading an ancient book full of historical sense. His posture is standard and his expression is serious. He seems to be attracted by the materials in the book and thinking seriously. He has straight black hair and red eyes. His resolute features seem to be carved from the hardest rock. It is obvious that he is the honorary Dean of this lingdongbao Vocational College and the Lord of Moldavia, Joshua van Radcliffe. "Ivan Makarov." Just when the boy was at a loss, a low and clear male voice came from behind the desk. The man with black hair closed the book in his hand. He turned his head and said calmly, "you have achieved the first good result in comprehensive evaluation." "Congratulations." Ivan raised his head and looked at the sound. It was the first time that he had seen Joshua so formally, so for a moment, his heart suffered a terrible shock. It seems that all colors and lights disappear in an instant, and the whole world falls into endless darkness. There is no sense of touch, smell or direction, and even the passage of time. There is only a roar of war coming from the distant sky, deafening. At this moment, the boy felt his legs soft. He almost knelt on the ground. Thanks to the door handle on his side, he didn''t fall down. Leaning against the door, Ivan covered his ears pale and gasped."Dragon''s... Longwei..." He whispered to himself: "it''s terrible... I feel that I will be eaten soon. This is Longwei..." As he spoke, Ivan''s voice and body trembled, but it seemed that there was a support of faith in his heart. The boy bit his teeth and gradually separated from his sincere fear. Fear... Fear? How can this work! His goal is to become the strongest Dragon Slayer in the world! In order to revenge, in order to be able to pay for blood, he has been so hard, now he will give in to Longwei? Succumb to the power of all dragons? Joke! Even if he died, he would never shrink from fear! So want, he slowly straightened the waist, even if the body is still a little trembling because of fear, but still standing straight at the gate, look also gradually become resolute. "That''s good." Some surprised looking at Ivan''s performance, Joshua''s eyes flashed a ray of light, he means punning to the youth said: "you passed the test." Because of his terrible negative charm, Joshua can''t appear in front of most college students now, unless he wants to see all the students in a coma, so the soldiers specially ask Theodore to bring the person with the first total score to his office, and he will award the prize alone. The first is to take care of other students, and the second is to let the future dragon owner experience a test of simulating Longwei. Anyway, it''s a dragon. Even a young dragon is very dangerous. A timid person can''t take good care of it, but will be hurt by it. It''s not a bad thing for the future dragon riding mage to learn to adapt to Longwei. It turns out that Ivan is better than he imagined. He only takes more than ten seconds to get rid of the extreme fear of convenience and wake up. This proves that the next time he meets Longwei, he may not be afraid. "Come here." Said with a smile, Joshua took out a delicate silver metal box from one side, the outer layer painted with dense magic lines: "this is your reward." Ivan took a deep breath and looked at his idol. Then he walked slowly to the desk and the soldier handed him the silver box. "Thank you... Thank you, Lord." "I can see that you already know what''s inside." Joshua looked at the boy who was a little at a loss and didn''t know what to say. He nodded slightly and encouraged, "you deserve it. You don''t need to be scared about it." "This dragon egg..." All of a sudden, the soldier stopped talking. He turned his head and looked at his front door, where the strange fluctuation of time and space was spreading. Then came a very regular knock on the door. "Come in, master Nostradamus." "The door is unlocked," he said At the end of the speech, Joshua turned his head and looked at the boy with blonde hair. He shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "well, little guy, because of an accident, this award is temporarily over - if you have any doubts about your award, you can ask director Theodore. He is an expert in this field." "Now, you go back first, take part in the banquet prepared for you by the college, and accept the congratulations from your friends." As soon as the words were finished, the door of the office was opened, and an old man with white hair in a gray robe came slowly. The old mage saw Ivan, who was preparing to leave, and showed a kind smile. He nodded and praised, "good boy, what a good job." As he said this, he took out a small box made of mahogany from his arms and handed it to the young man with a blank face: "Joshua has given you a gift, and I can''t fall behind... This is for you, too." "Thank you... Thank you, Dean!" Even if he was shocked by a series of events, Ivan would not forget who was in front of him. He was the real Dean of this academy, one of the most powerful mages in the Empire, master Nostradamus! In just a few minutes, he met two big people who he couldn''t see at ordinary times. The young man''s brain was a little hazy. He walked to the gate as if he were sleepwalking and ready to leave. Just before leaving the office, the boy with two small boxes in his hand seemed to hear a word. "Joshua, your majesty has something to tell you." Chapter 360 When Ivan walked out of the office and was led away by Orlando, Joshua invited Nostradamus to sit down and asked him to tell him in detail what his majesty had to tell him. After the old mage sat down, there was no nonsense. He took a cup of tea and finished it in a concise way. Then he squinted, stroked his beard and waited for the soldier''s response. And after hearing the narration of Nostradamus quietly, Joshua said calmly, "they finally spoke." There was no expression of surprise on the soldier''s face, as if he had thought of it for a long time. When Nostradamus raised his eyebrows and looked at him, Joshua showed a smile: "originally, I thought that when the college was over, I would go to the far south no matter whether the holy mountain would invite me or not." After knocking on the table, the old mage frowned and reminded: "Joshua, that''s far south, the place where the Dragon disaster started. Now this is the most chaotic place on the continent, and you are the imperial nobles at the other end of the world - what are you doing there?" Speaking of this, Nostradamus stopped for a moment, seemed to be thinking about the wording, and then went on to say: "seriously, why do you want to go to the distant holy mountain? At most, you are interested in the power of order, and there are many holy vessels that can replace the power of order. You are not a necessary factor." Joshua was not surprised by the old mage''s attitude: "you don''t want me to go far south, but I think this opinion is not bad - you see, they are willing to pay two sacred implements for this. As long as I go, I can enter the holy hall and choose at will." "To be exact, I don''t want you to go to the distant holy mountain." Nostradamus sighed and shook his head in some wonder: "on the contrary, I don''t understand why you want to go to the far south. Now it''s a mess there, and everyone will have a headache. Compared with the dangerous events that need the help of the extremely strong, the two sacred vessels are not fair rewards." "If trouble doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to trouble." Shrugging his shoulders, Joshua said his life creed flatly: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or not. The most important thing is that my hands itch - I can''t stand staying in the Lord''s mansion all the time, just" listening "to the distant war news." "If the church is willing to pay me to fight, why not?" With that, the soldier raised his hand, and Joshua showed the old mage his fist: "see, master Nostradamus? What''s this? " "Fist." This is a bronze fist with five fingers clenched and weathered for a long time. It is as indestructible as the strongest piece of steel. The slightly agitated blood vessels are full of breath of life. Even Nostradamus has never seen such a powerful fist. It seems that as long as it is waved, nothing can stop it. "It''s very powerful. It''s worthy of being the youngest Jiyi level strong man in the history of the Empire. Your life power is more powerful than that of the dragon." At first he exclaimed, but Nostradamus still didn''t understand what Joshua wanted to express. The old mage asked with some doubts, "but then what?" "There are many magic dragons in Yuannan. You may not be able to defeat them easily." "- hundreds of thousands of people in the far south are trapped in the blockade area of the dragon, and the central defense line is attacked by tens of thousands of dragon every day." The soldier gave some wrong answers. He simply described the war reports in recent days: "of course, the situation is getting better. A few days ago, the Allied forces of the Kingdom and the elves took back a lot of lost land, but we all know that all this is because the five color dragons are shrinking and concentrating their strength to attack the seven God church first." "If they succeed, there is no doubt that the far south Kingdom, the largest gathering place of human beings in the south of the continent, which has lost the support of the church, will be conquered by foreign people - life will be ruined, countless families will be broken, and the prosperous civilization of the past will be completely destroyed by barbarism." At this point, Joshua''s eyes were deep. He recalled the time when he was fighting in the far south, and the feeling of blood boiling was still fresh in his memory. "So now." But he was not affected by the memories of the past. A few seconds later, Joshua''s eyes were clear again. His tone was very calm and not a bit excited. The soldier looked directly into Nostradamus''s eyes: "my fist tells me that strength should be used here. It has been honed for more than ten years to this point, not to watch this scene happen." "... that''s right." I don''t know how to say it. The old mage''s expression is complicated. Of course, he knew that if the Dragon really broke through the holy mountain, the situation would be irreparable, and the human forces in the whole continent would be really passive... But is it possible? The most powerful person in the mainland, Pope Igor of the seven gods church, is there. In addition to the fact that the church has been operating for nearly a thousand years, even the arrival of the Dragon God may not be able to break the holy mountain. The seven gods of the human race have been watching the far south, and they will not sit back and ignore it. In the final analysis, the old mage still thought that all this was too far away and had nothing to do with the Empire."No one is an island of isolation." For the attitude of Nostradamus, Joshua shook his head, he seriously said: "everyone is a human, whether you and I, are so." "When the real death knell rings, no one will be spared. Hesitation can''t save those who wait and see, and prudence can''t save those who hesitate." Although the time was not right because of Joshua''s change in the world, the soldiers remembered clearly how critical the situation of the seven gods church was in the previous life. On a stormy summer night, taking advantage of the typhoon in the rainy season, the three legendary five color dragons led nearly 100000 crazy flying dragons to attack the holy mountain. Although the church had already made preparations for the battle, it was also suppressed by the intensity of the offensive and could not fight back. In this week of torrential rain, the peripheral fortifications of the Church of seven gods had been completely destroyed before the three legendary dragons were released. Most of the clergymen gave up their towns on the island and relied on the strong temples on the holy mountain to continue their defense. Then came the tug of war. Every day, a new army of dragons came from all over the world, even from the other side of the distant sea. Their number was almost endless, and they were attacking all the time. No matter how strong the spirit of the church clergy was, they were just human beings. They could not bear the high tension for a week. And just when all human beings are exhausted, the three legendary dragons are ready to destroy the defense line of holy mountain. Pope Iger and the bishops had to fight, and the aftermath of the fight even scattered the raging typhoon. The fight between them lasted for eight days and nights, but the saints in the holy mountain could not hold on for such a long time. Many knights who had been fighting from the beginning died suddenly because of fatigue, and the defense line was in great chaos. Fortunately, at this time, a little-known priest was inspired by the gods. He developed a special transmission array. Any clergyman who holds the power of the holy light can position himself with the help of a holy weapon in time and space in the great temple, With the help of this new force, the holy mountain''s front line gradually became stable. At the end of the battle, Pope Igor was more powerful. With his own strength, he defeated all the high-end fighting forces of the five color dragon clan, and completely expelled the wild dragon army with legendary power. But even so, it was too late. After this battle, the seven gods church was greatly weakened, and almost all the paladins and priests who traveled in the whole continent disappeared, laying the groundwork for the evil cult''s rampage. As the holy mountain in the distant sea contracted most of its sphere of influence, many of the seal areas or chaotic erosion areas they supervised began to spread gradually, perhaps at that time, It was only through a small gap that the abyss of Anos gradually grew into the gate of abyss for later generations. If at that time, there were strong people in other regions willing to help the seven gods church, then things would never come to this point. "Take me back to the Lord''s house first, master Nostradamus." Standing up, Joshua looked up at the skylight of the sun. The soldier narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to explain, but said calmly: "I''m going to tell Ying and Lin that the rest is over." "It''s time to go." Aware that he could not convince the soldiers, Nostradamus sighed helplessly and stood up. However, Joshua seemed to think of something. He took out a transparent crystal from his arms. Looking at this crystal, the soldiers seemed to hesitate. But then he made up his mind: "next, go directly to the imperial capital." "I happen to have something to say to his majesty Israel." ¡ª¡ªHalf a day later. The northern Empire, the holy city of three mountains, the imperial capital, the palace of Morley. Aware of the transmission fluctuation inside his palace, in his study, Israel, who was looking at a map of the far south, raised his brow. "It''s coming so fast." He rubbed his chin and said in a low voice, "it''s a young man. His determination is much higher than ours." After that, he put the map on the table away and hung it in a corner of the wall. Then his majesty sat down in his chair, waiting for the visitors soon after. A few minutes later, regular footsteps sounded in the corridor outside the Royal study and stopped at the door. Sensing the powerful life force outside the door, Israel smiles and says, "come in, the door is unlocked." He didn''t like the red tape, so he was very casual in private. When he heard the master''s voice, the door was opened, and the Empire controller was not surprised to see Joshua''s face."You accepted the church''s invitation?" There was no extra politeness. Israel asked Joshua with great interest. Different from the resistance revealed by Nostradamus, the emperor was just a little curious. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, you are a man who can''t spare time. If you have a chance to fight, you won''t let it go." As a soldier, he understood his mind better than the old mage. "But where is your magic weapon? And the sea dragon, don''t they go with you? " Compared with the tired and heavy minded Empire controller in the hall of the holy emblem last time, Israel is in a good mood now. Although Joshua doesn''t know why, he can see that his majesty is in a good mood now. So he did not salute, but simply explained: "Ying and Lin should still be taking care of Brandon and verdani''s children now. I have informed the couple to come back as soon as possible and take them away. Black is too big and needs a special portal to deliver them. Master Nostradamus has no time now, It will probably take tomorrow to open up such a channel. " "It''s just magic." Hearing this, Israel''s expression was a little puzzled. He frowned and said, "last time, didn''t I give you an easy pendant? It should be able to change the shape of the sea dragon and become about the size of a horse. Although it can''t be used for a long time, it''s absolutely OK to pass through the portal. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Breathing a little stagnation, Joshua suddenly found that he really seems to have forgotten this matter. Yes, when he came back from the imperial capital last time, he went directly to deal with the affairs of heretics and dragon eggs. Then he prepared for the college test. In the middle of the test, Brandon and his wife came to visit and entrusted their daughter to take care of him. He completely forgot the change of form! This is indeed a bad habit. Soldiers are always lazy to see what kind of equipment they have. Anyway, they are the same as long as they have weapons. But Israel did not pay attention to Joshua''s expression, he said calmly: "do you want to ask how to go far south? Don''t worry. The church and I have already made arrangements. After all, it''s a big event about the majesty of the Empire. It will definitely give you a surprise. " At this point, he showed a smile and seemed very satisfied with the so-called surprise. "Part of it, but I''m here for another purpose." Aware that the topic was getting more and more biased, Joshua quickly stopped the deviation of the topic. He stood in front of Israel''s desk and said in a deep voice: "your secret wound." When this sentence was said by the soldiers, the atmosphere of the whole study immediately stagnated. But then, the pressure from the legendary power quickly dissipated. "As you can see, it''s not surprising." Instead of sitting in his seat, the emperor stood up and walked in his study. He said with self mockery, "last time I was in Shenghui hall, I really lost my manners. I was so tired and hurt for a long time that I forgot to cover up my emotions - maybe even earlier, when you and I first exchanged views, you found this." ¡ª¡ªIt''s actually a little earlier, like a previous life. Joshua didn''t answer, because in front of him, a detailed panel was slowly emerging. At the beginning, with the strength of the warrior''s gold level, there was no way to pass the systematic appraisal and see the emperor''s front panel clearly. But now, Joshua has reached the realm of extreme intention. Although there is still a great distance from the legendary realm, if you just look at the front panel, you can still see clearly. [Name: Israel delmond] [template: Legend] [Title: Imperial master, apocalypse dragon riding] [race: the Northwest Branch of human race, the special category of Apocalypse] [race skills: the chosen (all skills advanced speed) ¡Á 1.1£©¡¿ [level: lv94 legend of destiny] [challenge level: lv90] [attribute: omitted] [life occupation: fishing] [State: dark injury (back waist), life lost (suppressed state)] conclusion: it is necessary to improve the quality of life Chapter 361 "Sit down." While Joshua was observing Israel''s character list, his majesty waved to the soldier to find a place to sit down, and he himself returned to the armchair behind the desk, and then said slowly, "I know that there are few people who are hurt secretly. Mr. Nostradamus is one, and dimore probably knows a little bit, but Joshua, You''re the first to see it for yourself. " At this time, Israel was not as dignified as before. At a glance, it seemed that he was just a middle-aged soldier with dark golden hair and calm expression, without the momentum and dignity of a legendary strongman. "Thank you very much, but not at all." Looking away from the list of characters, Joshua, who had already understood many things, didn''t find a chair to sit down and chat with his majesty slowly. He shook his head, and then said simply, "the purpose of my coming to Morley palace is to hurt you. Besides, it''s superfluous." The soldier''s action has always been so direct. Under Israel''s dissatisfied gaze, Joshua stood in the same place and began to narrate calmly: "your secret injury, your majesty, is probably due to the curse of the orc shaman decades ago. It is a curse arrow containing shadow energy. It pierced your back, although it did not penetrate your kidney, But close to the spine. " "Great." At first, Israel was not happy because Joshua didn''t listen to his good intentions. Instead, he spoke to himself. But after listening to this narrative, his eyes widened slightly and he said in a low voice, "the analysis is not bad at all." As if did not see in front of the emperor''s surprised expression, the soldiers continue to narrate. "At that time, you should have been fighting hard in the battlefield, so you ignored the curse and continued to encourage fighting with the enemy." At this point, Joshua shook his head and said with some regret: "the fighting time is very long, probably more than one day. The curse power that could be easily expelled is assimilated with your power, and even goes deep into the essence of life, leading to the loss of your life until now." "It''s really a dark wound that is hard to cure. It''s not a curse, but a part of your life. If you want to cure it, you need to sublimate the essence of life. But the legendary strong man has reached the extraordinary limit in the world of mccrolfe, which is the ultimate in a sense. It''s almost impossible to sublimate." Israel was about to speak, but he saw Joshua groping in his arms, and then seriously took out a small transparent crystal. His expression was so solemn that his majesty could not help looking at the crystal. Without hesitation, Joshua put the crystal in his hand directly on Israel''s desk, and he said, "unless..." "Unless I take the first step towards the realm of the gods." After interrupting the soldier''s words, Israel solemnly picked up the transparent crystal on the desk. The crystal immediately released a violent lightning like energy when it touched his finger. If it was an ordinary gold strongman, even if he was not careful, he would suffer a great loss, But is the power of the legendary warrior something it can resist? Even when there was no time to breathe, the lightning energy turned into nothingness, and the crystal was also held in the hands of the emperor. He gazed at the ordinary crystal and said with emotion: "the first step is to condense the divinity." "This is a crystal of restless divine power, which should come from the one in the box of Erebus." Setting aside the divine crystal, Israel was silent for a moment. He turned his head, looked at Joshua, who is still expressionless, and whispered, "you could have left it on your own, or sold it at a good time - anyway, it shouldn''t have been put on my desk so easily." "Why?" With the strength of the legendary warrior, Israel can naturally analyze the power in this restless divinity, so as to condense his own divinity power bit by bit and sublimate his life essence. This is more reliable than waiting for the substitute of the God of life to hold the healing ceremony for him, and can also enhance his strength. But why? He was puzzled about this. Joshua solved the case of erebos'' box and unexpectedly obtained a piece of divine crystal. It was not surprising, but the soldier was so generous to give it to himself. Even if he was as bold as Israel, he could not help feeling ashamed. "Why?" He repeated the emperor''s doubts in a low voice. Joshua''s expression looked very relaxed. He said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are a legendary strong man. I need a lot of time to catch up with your strength." After all, this is a real world. Different from previous lives, there are no endless wild monsters and copies. In fact, if it wasn''t for the nearly endless chaos army of the different world, the soldiers might not be able to reach the extreme now. Thinking of this, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "I want to fight with you once, not just suppress the effort, If your majesty dies before that time, I will be very sorry. "The death of former Israel was probably five or six years later. Now the times have been changed by him, So Joshua also knows whether the other party''s death time will be advanced or delayed. However, to reach the legendary level in five or six years, even he does not dare to exaggerate. "By the way, there are still some things to pay attention to." Thinking of this, he specially explained to Israel some dangers of divinity - as a unique power, the divinity of other people can only learn, but can not imitate. The divinity of people who like fighting is completely different from that of people who love peace. It is a perfect power for someone, For another person, it''s highly toxic. The former Emperor should have got this divine crystal, but he still died. I think he didn''t pay attention to it. The divinity of the God of despair and luck is not in tune with that of Israel, which absolutely needs attention. "You''ve done me a big favor, Joshua." After listening to Joshua''s explanation quietly, Israel''s expression gradually changed from prudence to joy, and then from joy to calm. He stood up and said to the soldier in a formal and serious tone¡° This also comes from the knowledge inherited by sages? " Without a reply, Joshua''s face was expressionless, and his majesty regarded it as the default. His eyes became a little emotional: "all the time, those who treated me could not even see the source of my injury. Even if they could see it clearly, they could not come up with an effective treatment plan - even the healing ceremony of the seven gods church, To tell you the truth, it''s just a dead horse being a living horse doctor. " "What do you want?" Without too much nonsense, Israel gazed into Joshua''s eyes and said, "the devil incident, the box of erebos, and my injury, you helped me a lot, but I didn''t give you the reward you deserve} - say, I can give you whatever you want, it''s the promise of the emperor." Israel''s peaceful appearance, which was originally due to his injuries, was torn out of a gap, revealing his former supremacy in the battlefield. "What do you want?" Slightly a Leng, Qiao Xiuya pour really didn''t think so much: "this is really hard to say." The reason why he came here to treat Israel is very simple, that is, he didn''t want such a strong man to die so early, and he didn''t even have the chance to fight. Maybe the soldiers also thought of retaining a legendary fighting capacity for the future abyss battle, but the priority is relatively low. So what does he want? Territory, title, money, Joshua don''t care about any of them. Glory, opportunities to fight, extraordinary materials that can make you stronger, these are more reliable. But the soldier thought that these things didn''t need to be given or rewarded by others. He could get them by himself. This time, Joshua decided to go far south for these reasons Some people want to be the strongest, just like men want to conquer everything, eagles want to fly higher, is a kind of instinct. But he doesn''t have those obsessions. Joshua doesn''t care about the name of the strongest. Of course, whoever wants to be the strongest has to fight with him once - but it has nothing to do with his wishes. "Think about it, I don''t want anything in particular." After thinking about it for a long time, Joshua frowned and was surprised to find that he was just like a Puritan, but the soldier himself didn''t want anything, which didn''t mean that other people around him were like this: "however, your majesty, do you know how to strengthen the magic power?" The tone of his words was very sincere, with a trace of urgency. Ying and Lin, the two children, fought with him all the way. They were loyal and helped the soldiers a lot. Without them, Joshua could not imagine how to deal with the internal affairs of the territory by himself. But even so, the soldiers knew that they could not keep up with their own strength. Shenji is a weapon made by the Radcliffe family against the chaotic demons of the famine evil god. The strength of the Radcliffe family owners in the past, even with the power of order inherited in the past, is just the level of the middle reaches of gold. And Joshua, has reached the state of extreme intention. Although the Shenji designed for the golden class battle has some self strengthening functions, the improvement rate is far less than that of the soldiers. One day, Ying and Lin will not be able to keep up with him. Thinking of the frustrated look of the young girl because she can''t fight with her, Joshua''s heart can''t help trembling a little. "Strengthen Shenji? It''s really difficult. " Some doubtfully repeated a sentence. Israel pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "but for the Empire, it''s just a little more time. Compared with Radcliffe, your contribution is not worth mentioning. It happens that you are going to the far south now. I can tell the people below to prepare for your return from the far south, The materials and manpower to strengthen Shenji should be ready. "After that, he frowned and said, "that''s all? Joshua, these are just two weapons to strengthen. What else do you want more? " "... there is a shortage of a knight teacher in the wintercastle college in my territory." Also frowning, thinking for a long time, Joshua finally found another thing he probably needed: "warrior and ranger teacher, they say they have found the right person, but the knight instructor is not so easy to find." Israel shook his head gently: "this requirement is simpler than before - Knights of the five legions, whether active or retired, can be selected as long as you need, and they will certainly not refuse your request." Originally, the emperor wanted to ask the soldiers what they needed, but he also found that for such a person as Joshua, he preferred to get what he needed by himself, so he had to give up. After confirming the details of strengthening Shenji and selecting the actual instructor, Joshua said goodbye. He had always been so direct that he had achieved his goal and left without hesitation. While Israel sat in the armchair behind his desk, looking at the divine crystal in his hand, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s a young man who can''t be ignored." Holding the crystal in his hand, the emperor whispered to himself, "such a pure desire to fight has not been seen for a long time." At this point, he couldn''t help but think of the eyes that came from the corner of his eyes when Joshua thought about his wishes. It was like the most ferocious beast, bloodthirsty and full of dangerous eyes. "Do you think I''m going to hunt in the future? Is that his wish? Challenge the strong and keep challenging the strong. " He was not angry at all. On the contrary, Israel showed an excited smile: "that''s why he came to tell me how to treat me. It doesn''t matter if I don''t die before he can challenge me. Rather, having this kind of courage is thousands of times better than those sons who have been waiting for me to die. Only in this way can I be a real soldier and always look forward to the future, Never flinch and disdain to hide your thoughts. " But after laughing, his eyes became deeper and deeper. "It''s because it''s so pure that it''s extremely dangerous." Thinking of this, Israel fell into silence. If Joshua had no territory, he was not an aristocrat of the Empire. He has no leaders to take care of, no magic power to care about, no friends to care about, no subordinates, nothing to restrain him... If Joshua, such a pure fighter, grows up freely on the mainland, what kind of existence will he become? If he didn''t die in the battle, and became stronger and stronger, and marched towards the end of the world and the top of the sky, what a terrible existence would he become? Pure pursuit of fighting, and have such talent He will eventually let everything go to destruction in the battle. "But fortunately, he is still alone." Put away the divinity crystal in his hand, Israel picked up the book on his desk again. He turned his head to look at the direction of Joshua''s departure, and his mouth slightly tilted up: "a human with leader, friend, magic power and something worth caring about, although he has no desire and no desire, he can understand." At this point, the emperor''s look suddenly a Leng, he seems to have a good idea: "in this case, simply give him that thing directly." "I''m sure he''ll like it." Chapter 362 June 20, 833. Northern Empire, holy city of three mountains, early morning. The long wind blows through the deep green plains and green mountains in the center of the Empire, and reaches the place surrounded by three mountains. It makes the dry and warm air in the streets of the imperial capital with a faint fragrance of vegetation. Coupled with the bright sunshine, the early residents can not help but feel happy and sigh about this beautiful day. In the center of the imperial capital, in a guest room of moreley palace, the black haired soldiers stood by the window, looking up at the floating clouds in the blue sky. Joshua had come to life. Yesterday, after the soldier left the Royal study, he was taken to a guest room which was originally prepared for ambassadors. Joshua planned to go to the imperial capital to find a hotel and set out when yinghelin and Hei arrived tomorrow. But since Israel invited him, he stayed in this way. This evening, he sorted out some information about the far south. At this time in the distant south, the Dragon disaster had not yet begun. In the memory of the former life, Joshua said, "this time you go to the holy mountain in the distant sea, what you represent is not yourself, but the majesty of the whole empire." Israel''s voice appeared in Joshua''s ear. His majesty said in a low and clear voice, "since you, as an aristocrat of the Empire, have decided to help the seven gods church, then the Empire will not say nothing and let you go alone - look, this suspended warship gale." "It has just started to build recently, with the crystal furnace core developed recently as the core engine. The special double furnace core design makes it far more powerful than before. It is a breakthrough made in the last war with the orcs." "There are five large-scale magic focusing arrays built in, which can use element impact with power close to gold level magic. There are 40 small alchemy cannons, which can suppress powerful firepower on the ground." "How, Joshua?" With pride, Israel raised his hand and pointed to the huge floating warship in the sky. Then he patted the soldier on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "but now --" "It''s yours." Chapter 363 To the south of the capital, it is close to the desert. The scorching wind swept through the sparse trees in the wasteland, making the withered and yellow grass curl up. Under the sunlight, the river in the distance, like a silver ribbon, flows to the distance, passing through several small towns, and then straight to the end of the field of vision. At the end of the field of vision is the boundless desert, which is the silent sand that separates the central area of the Empire and the southern fortress area. Because of the blocking of mountains, the humid air in the South can not reach the small plain. Coupled with the change of underground water, the fertile plain thousands of years ago has become the silent wasteland now. Above the wasteland, a huge iron and steel building smoothly across the sky, casting a long and narrow shadow on the earth. On the deck of gale, Joshua stood at the front end of the ship, watching the distance silently. The strong wind blowing from the front blew the soldiers'' clothes and hair towards the rear, and the wind also rolled the flags on both sides of the ship, making it sound hunting. Above the flag, the five-star ring and the arms of the sword holder are so conspicuous that they attract everyone''s attention. "A floating warship, thanks to the emperor''s words." He sighed in a soft voice, feeling the hot wind flowing by his side, and remembering the scene not long ago, Joshua could not help laughing: "Israel Diamond, this kind of spirit is really the spirit of emperors." Of course, everyone knows that it is impossible for someone to send a new elite floating warship to others for no reason - the soldier is not a fool, he naturally knows the emperor''s intention. According to master Nostradamus, Yuanhai holy mountain only wanted to use his power of order to break through some areas blocked by evil forces. But the Empire didn''t agree. It''s OK. Since he agreed, it''s absolutely impossible for him to go alone. But to send an army across most of the world and go to the far south of the mainland to fight with dragons and beasts is the worst choice, both from a practical point of view and from a morale point of view. Even the most elite troops in the five legions may not be able to help, so Israel came up with a good idea. Send out the floating warship gale, which is still in the experimental stage. For the mages of the eastern plains, the magic tower in the air, the floating island, and even the floating city are not new things. After all, the magic furnace was originally born in their laboratory, but the floating warship is not so simple. What it needs is not pure buoyancy, but stable and lasting power. To make a giant float in the air, any mage can easily do it after preparation. But to make a giant fly in the air, that''s another completely different problem. Compared with the floating island, which can''t move or moves very slowly, the magic furnace core of the floating warship must be miniaturized and stabilized, And in order to be able to mass manufacture in the future, convenient popularization, its production materials must also be as low as possible. Before the gale, the Empire had designed many floating warships and made many small airships. However, due to the imperfection of the power system, most of them were sealed up. Until today, through long-term experiments and calculations, the mages have finished the commissioning of the gale. Even the most demanding people on the mainland can''t say that the Empire doesn''t care about this. Moreover, with the power of this warship, it can certainly help the church to resist the dragon. At the same time, it can also collect actual combat data and show its technical strength in front of other countries. As for why he gave this warship to himself so simply, Joshua thought that Israel thought that this warship would definitely fall in the battle with the dragon, but as long as he could collect data, it would be good for the Empire, which was eager to continue to improve its technology. Anyway, according to the agreement between the major forces, the wreckage of the warship would be sent back to the Empire, And with the character of a soldier, I certainly don''t want these things. "But don''t worry about him." Standing on the deck of gale, feeling the strong wind brought by the rapid flight of the floating warship, Joshua looked down at the clouds under him. He laughed and didn''t want to think about the meaningless things. But how to say, now this steel ship belongs to him! The former soldiers'' regiment also had its own floating fortress, but it was built by all the members of the regiment. Now, the gale belongs to him alone! What a luxury it is to own a floating warship! [floating warship ¡¤ gale] [super large composite surgical structure, excellent quality] [average hardness of outer armor: 72, ability: floating, magic propulsion, magic shield, physical damage reduction, high element immunity, ignoring corrosion, magic surge, strong wind charge (self explosion)][Auxiliary technique and external structure: five large magic focusing cannons, 40 conventional alchemy cannons, nine acceleration arrays, twelve floating arrays, positioning traction transmission, furnace core dissolution (self explosion)] [Note: This is a large floating warship developed jointly by the imperial Royal mage Association and Guan tianbai tower, with a total length of 167 meters, It has good maneuverability. Compared with other floating warships in the experiment, the cost of liefeng is relatively low, but its combat capability is not inferior to that of other floating warships, and its power is far beyond that. The only defect is that because of the structure of the dual magic furnace core, there is a certain defect in the energy cycle, and it can not operate in full load mode for a long time, Otherwise, it is likely to automatically launch "gale charge" or "melting furnace core" and other capabilities [wait, I haven''t adjusted the energy system of this thing yet... What? Is that an advantage [by: a designer who does not want to be named] "Bang bang" Just as Joshua was enjoying the strong wind on the deck, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind him. Already knowing who was coming, Joshua turned his head and looked behind him. Sure enough, the figure of the silver haired girl appeared in front of him. Just after the gale was transferred from the secret laboratory of the Empire to Aden fortress, Nostradamus also sent Ying, Lin and Hei together. Because all the people present were resolute, the old mage discussed with the soldiers and Israel about the gale, He simply sent Joshua and his party to the floating warship and set out directly. As a special type of floating ship, gale has the ability to respond and transmit. Strictly speaking, this floating ship can''t transmit. It can only be "positioned and towed" by a large transmission array that meets the conditions, just like some kind of summoner. Moreover, this kind of towing ability is limited by the distance. Around the imperial capital, there was a limited teleportation array. Only one of the three fortresses could not be affected, but the three fortresses could not reach the next teleportation point. Therefore, the gale could only stay as far away from the imperial capital as possible, and then respond to the teleportation array of the imperial Southern fortress. All the way, it passed through many kingdoms in Xishan and the fortresses on the far south border, Then we can reach the holy mountain of the distant sea - because of the transmission, it''s not long, but it''s very complicated. All the way, it seems that the silver haired girl trotted to Joshua''s side, and then said in a somewhat unstable tone, "master, gale has left the transmission area of the imperial capital. To prepare for the transmission, Mr. captain, please go back to the ship first." "Well, I''ll be right back." Nodding, the soldier noticed that Ying''s expression looked bad and uncomfortable. He frowned and asked in surprise and concern, "what''s the matter, Ying, you don''t look comfortable... Are you seasick?" "No, I don''t feel dizzy..." Miss Shenji frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment, but then she turned her lips and said with some headache: "but, black... Black seasick." At this point, Ying looked a little angry. She took the corner of the soldier''s clothes and frowned: "at first, Hei stayed in the cargo hold very quiet and didn''t move. My younger brother thought he liked it very much, but when I went to chat with Hei, I found that he had completely fainted!" "... no matter the Earth Dragon or the sea dragon, they are unlikely to have experienced flight. The black guy may be the first sea dragon to come to the sky." He quickly found out the reason. Joshua silently touched the little head of the silver haired girl. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to be serious: "it''s really painful for Hei, but Ying, why do you look so ugly? Have you vomited? " "No, but it licked me subconsciously in a coma!" First, she shook her head. Ying denied the soldier''s conjecture. Then she complained discontentedly: "besides, it let out heat there after it was in a coma. It was completely inaccessible near the cargo hold." "Hold on, hold?" Hearing this word, Joshua suddenly felt a little strange. He turned his head and stared at the girl with silver hair, and Ying was a little flustered: "what''s the matter, master..." "I said... Didn''t you give the Yi Xing pendant to Hei?" This time it was the soldier''s turn to have a headache: "when I got on the ship, I gave you and Lin Yi Xing''s fall. The black body is so big that if you want to move freely, it must be smaller... Now it''s still in the cargo hold..." He shook his head. Joshua didn''t know what to say, but the silver haired girl''s face turned red quickly, She really forgot to blacken the pendant. But even so, the soldier couldn''t blame Ying, because he had forgotten it and had no position at all. It''s just that I''m suffering from blackness and seasickness. I still can''t move freely. Now I can only stay in the narrow cargo hold."Forget it." With a sigh, Joshua could only make this decision: "I''ll go and see it." Chapter 364 Through the winding corridors and corridors, Joshua came to the rear half of the huge floating ship. At present, there are 67 crew members on the gale, including 12 professional service personnel who are responsible for the maintenance and care of the magic furnace core. Along the way, the soldiers met many service personnel who are checking the ship''s data back and forth. They are professional casters or engineering experts. They look serious when testing, and they don''t even notice the soldiers passing by. The two magic furnace cores of gale are located in the front of the middle of the ship, where the armor is the thickest. For the convenience of energy supply, most of its core components are also in the front half. A rectangular space in the back half is the cargo hold, which is also the transport warehouse for transporting soldiers. There is a large space in the cargo hold. According to the design, it is enough to hold two standard teams of 60 people, plus all kinds of weapons and equipment they need. If necessary, it can be specially modified to transport more people. Just before approaching the cabin, Joshua stopped, frowned and looked ahead. The hot air distorts the air, and a heat wave visible to the naked eye comes from the other end of the passage, causing all the water around to dissipate. The soldier can feel that the water on the surface of his skin has been evaporated by this heat flow, and his clothes have begun to scorch or even burn. "It''s not just heat - the fire element is rioting!" With a Tut, Joshua turned his head and squinted at the silver haired girl who had been following him all the time. The soldier probably understood why the expression of firefly was so ugly before - if the heat flux emitted by black was always this level, then even Shenji''s psychic body would be affected, making them feel uncomfortable. "Next time you encounter this kind of thing, come and say it earlier." After patting Ying Ying''s head, the soldier shook his head and simply walked towards the cargo hold: "if the temperature continues to rise, it may damage the ship''s body. This is a natural disaster." The cargo hold uses a magic door to identify magic. As the owner of gale, Joshua has the highest level of authority, so he opens the cargo hold door cleanly. After that, the soldier can see the huge size of black at a glance. This is a huge beast with a height of nearly 20 meters. Even if it bends down and lies on the ground because of discomfort, it occupies half the space of the cargo hold. The heat wave that can easily ignite the wood is coming from it. The soldiers even vaguely see a few sparks floating in the air. Today''s black is lying in the same place, seems to have been in a coma in the past, otherwise, it will certainly respond to the emergence of Joshua - according to the old habits, probably two hard licks. "It''s too uncomfortable. It''s just self-protection instinct after coma." Just at a glance, Joshua knew the current situation. He knew it was a good solution, so the soldier turned to the silver haired girl and said directly, "firefly, give me the easy shape pendant." "All right!" After hearing the soldier''s request, Ying quickly takes out a silver V-shaped pendant from her pocket. She hands the pendant to Joshua. Then the girl looks up at the soldier with green eyes and asks anxiously, "master, how is black now?" "It''s OK. I can see that it can set fire so energetically. Now, it''s probably sleepwalking." Sensing the magic in the pendant, Joshua nodded. He pondered for a while, and then said, "firefly, when I turn black into normal shape, you can go to the storage room and find some thin frost grass for it to eat. This thing has a wonderful effect on dizziness and high altitude discomfort. It will certainly be on board." After the command, he simply stepped forward and walked towards the black. Although the pendant is a pendant, it doesn''t need to be worn around the neck. As long as it triggers the magic on it, it''s the same no matter where the pendant is hung. Originally, it needs the user to trigger it on his own initiative. But because of the black coma, Joshua can only do it for him. When his body size becomes smaller, he can also easily treat the dragon''s seasickness, Joshua came to the side of the half dragon. At this time, the temperature of the air was close to the temperature around the volcano. Behind the giant''s black shell, there were golden red veins flowing like magma, which contained hot energy enough to melt steel. The soldiers knew that this was actually black blood, The golden Gulong blood group is no longer an ordinary thing, but a real extraordinary life. What they flow in their bodies is no longer pure blood, but a powerful energy carrier. Usually, the blood of Cologne is actually the essence of this carrier, which contains unimaginable energy, but it is hard for people without dragon blood to make use of it. Putting his hand on the black shell, Joshua adjusted the rhythm of his breathing, mobilized the fighting spirit in his body with his will, and suppressed the instinctive self-protection behavior of Hei today.Compared with gold, the most powerful force is not a single bit, but all-round suppression, even if one side is human and the other is dragon. The black and red fighting spirit of Joshua is shining, and a repressive atmosphere spreads. The heat wave sweeping the whole cargo compartment stops in an instant, and the pure life force locks the restless fire element firmly in place, I can''t move. The temperature dropped in an instant, and the suppressed black became more comfortable. The lava lines on its body were slowly darkening. The half dragon''s face, which was originally ferocious due to coma, was also more gentle. Seeing this scene, Joshua withdrew his hand with satisfaction: "OK." Even if the Dragon sleeps deeply, the magic in its body will leak out, preventing other creatures from getting close to it. It is said that some powerful dragons sleep for hundreds of years. Because of years of magic infection, their habitats have become special areas such as swamps, lava pools, ice lakes and forests. This Magic also has the function of warning and protection, It can resist some weak spells spontaneously. The miniaturization spell drawn on the pendant is naturally one of them, So Joshua needs to disintegrate the resistance of the black instinct in order to make it smaller. But in the soldier''s hand holding a V-shaped pendant, is ready to trigger one of the magic, is still in a coma in front of the half dragon use, he suddenly stopped the action in his hand. The firefly, who had been watching, naturally found this problem. She looked at the soldier with her green eyes strangely, as if to ask what was the matter. But the girl immediately found that the expression of Joshua''s side face was very strange, as if she had found something strange. One person, one dragon, one magic machine, all stopped at the same time. So the whole cargo hold was quiet. The heat wave was not there. Only the heartbeat of the soldiers and the Dragon could be heard. Generally speaking, the heartbeat of the dragon should be louder, but in fact, it was the heartbeat of the soldiers that overtook the sound of the dragon. It even overtook the slight roar of the warship. It was clear and strange. "Dong - Dong!" Heavy, powerful blood agitation reverberated in the spacious cabin. Joshua withdrew his right hand holding the V-shaped pendant and pressed it suspiciously to his chest: "what is this?" The soldier just felt it. Suddenly, an inexplicable force surged up in his body. It is different from the life power of fighting spirit, and it is also completely different from the power of order. It does not come from the body, nor does it come from faith and soul. This strange power from nowhere seems to be there from the beginning. As long as Joshua is still in this world, it will always exist. "... power?" Just in an instant, the soldier understood the essence of this sudden surge of power. He felt the rapid flow of this unknown power in his body, and muttered to himself, "remnant steel... A gift from the world of irgana - it suddenly surges at this time?" But why? Joshua is now a very strong man. In a sense, his body is a physical fortress armed to the extreme. Every joint, bone, vein, muscle fiber and even blood flows with unimaginable life power. This power surges around him in a wonderful rhythm with Joshua''s breathing, Formed a variety of strange effects. It can resist the high temperature, repel the flow arrow, resist the cold, make the body indestructible, and let the owner have the power to move mountains - the cycle of life energy is so wonderful that it can cause no less effect than magic. But now, there is a force pouring out from the heart of the soldier. It ignores the majestic fighting force and the rhythm of breathing method, and moves in the body by itself. It is so special that it can''t be bound, and always wants to pour out of the body and release itself. "Is it because the azure pearl has been integrated into my body? No, that''s not the reason. " Joshua thought that at the beginning, in order to fight against the evil god of natural disasters, he once again entered the state of the king of burning souls and integrated the green pearl into his body. The soldiers really blocked the attack of the evil god, but after the war, the Pearl did not get out, but did not know where the integration was. Now I think it should be in the heart. For a long time, because there was no accident, and the soldiers didn''t know how to solve the problem, it had been shelved. But now, the unexpected appearance of power and power made Joshua fall into a passive position. "- Firefly, stay away." In order to prevent his uncontrolled power from affecting others, Joshua retreated to the corner of the cargo hold. He frowned and let the approaching silver haired girl go a little further: "it''s a bit strange now. You should be careful first." "... yes, master!"Although Joshua''s words were very serious, his breath was steady, so some worried Ying walked away obediently. She stood at the door of the cargo hold and looked at her master from time to time. Shenji girl can''t feel the strange power in the soldier''s body, just like other people can''t see the fragments of burning steel and the scraps of residual steel. The soldiers were at a standstill. This uncontrolled power surged in him. He was almost free from any restraint. Unless he kept concentrating all the time, he couldn''t even suppress it. He was very active and seemed to want to come out of the body very much. Joshua didn''t know the consequences of this force, so he could only suppress it inside his body. But it seems to be counterproductive. It seems that this power should be released naturally, and it can''t be bound at all. Even with the will of soldiers, it can only be bound for less than three minutes. "Tut." Feeling that he had no way to stop, Joshua frowned and simply released it. He guided the force to his left hand and pressed it on the wall of gale cargo hold. All this was so sudden that the soldier felt very strange. He felt that there were some small problems in his body, which affected the restlessness of the power given to him by the will of the world. But Joshua could not find the reason. "Maybe something has changed in the heritage of other sages." The soldier calmly analyzed it in his heart. When his green pearl was fully awakened, it really affected Brandon''s order. According to the old Pope Iger, there were some changes in the pure white scepter, which was enough to prove that there was some wonderful resonance between the inheritors: "I don''t know whether it was the swordsman''s friend or the church''s problem." This is a very normal guess. Since he returned to the mainland of mcrove, there has been no movement in the power of the gift of irgana world. Joshua has tried it, but he has not found a way to use it. However, the soldier didn''t care much at first, so he didn''t pay attention to it after several experiments. He really didn''t expect that, Now, because of the change of the green pearl, the power of power suddenly became active, as if it had opened some conditions. Perhaps - because of the power of order? These thoughts took place in a short fraction of a second. When they were over, Joshua looked up at the wall of the cargo hold. After being injected with his equity capacity, a strange change began to appear on the steel casting wall. On its silver gray watch case, there began to appear broken glass like grains, which spread rapidly, covering about two square meters of wall, and then stopped expanding. Joshua looked at the crack seriously. He knew that the power was far more than that. As he thought, in the broken crystal grain, the flashing light began to light up. The black and red light was flashing, which brought a strange atmosphere to the whole cargo hold. In the door of the screen also noticed this change, she gently covered his mouth, staring at this scene. "Click." With a slight sound, the wall changed obviously. With the grinding sound of metal, the two square meters of light texture wall began to wriggle gradually. It was uplifted like life, and then separated from the wall. So far, we can see its whole picture. This is a huge iron block with a height of two meters, a length of one meter, and a height of 0.75 meters. Its whole body is wrapped with black red, cobweb like light patterns. Some strange force is surging in the light patterns. It is transforming this ordinary iron block to make it deform bit by bit. "Creak - creak - creak!" Like fingernails scratching metal, glass and glass surface friction noise, people can''t help but cover their ears, but Joshua didn''t care, he came forward, close to the iron, and then stretched out his hand, and injected a little power into his body. This time, the restless power was all released, and the iron block also quickly produced obvious changes. "Zi" It seems that there is a pair of invisible hands for its plasticity. The huge iron block has a huge change in just a few seconds. In its square shape, the rudiments of the head and limbs appear, and then it completely becomes a tall human shape. There is no facial features on its head, only a black red spot the size of a fist. Its limbs and body are extremely strong, and the black red lines are shining rhythmically on it, as if breathing. "Zi" The metal figure stood still, staring at Joshua with the light spot on his head, then bowed down naturally to show his surrender."... fireflies." "Is it... Master?" Hearing Joshua''s voice, the silver haired girl was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied, "what can I do for you?" "You take the easy shape pendant and try to activate it for the black." Throwing the V-shaped pendant to Ying, Joshua looked at the steel life in front of him and said with great interest. His eyes twinkled with curiosity: "I have other things to do now." At the end of the speech, he stepped forward and reached for the obedient metal life. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Iron and steel elements] and Chapter 365 ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ [iron and steel elements] [race: unknown race, dependents] [race skill: steel body] [grade: lv20 silver, elite] [challenge level: lv18] [attribute: omitted] [skills: metal assimilation, deformation, higher physical damage reduction, [energy injection] [Description: a new unknown life, similar to the earth element, but harder than those stone people without brains. The energy core of the head can spray pure energy flow, and it is also the biggest weakness. Because they are created and do not exist in nature, they will instinctively obey the instructions of the creator. Of course, don''t overestimate the wisdom of these guys. After all, there is no essential difference between stone head and iron head Zizi, Zizi, Zizi [by -- iron and steel element] "Touch the spirit freely." Looking at the steel figure showing his submission, Joshua could not help but recall that not long ago, he touched the No. 3 magic projection. The soldier repeated the explanation of the residual steel scrap in the system, nodded thoughtfully: "he can also pay some price to give material life." "Because I pour power into steel, is it steel? If I had touched water, fire or air before, maybe it would have different results. " Pondered, the soldier showed a smile: "although I do not know what price I paid, but interesting, really interesting." You know, even the magicians of the summoning system don''t summon the water element and the wind element out of thin air. They all summon the existence of different worlds based on the media in their hands. Although the magicians who are specialized in construction can also make steel puppets, they are very different from this steel element. Although it looks dull, it''s life. "Get up." Although the iron figure looked like a puppet without wisdom, it could understand some instructions. The black and red spot on its head flickered for a moment and seemed to respond. Then it listened to Joshua''s words and stood up steadily. It''s more than two meters tall. It''s a head taller than Joshua when it stands up straight. Its huge body is like a huge door with shining lines. You can see that it''s very strong and it''s a good material for compression. On the other side, the firefly has triggered the magic in the change of form, from which a weak, but very precise wave gushes, and then covers the huge body of the half dragon. Under the influence of the magic, the black body gradually shrinks, and finally in a burst of fluorescence, it becomes the size of a common horse. It is still in the extreme discomfort of seasickness, even in the face of this change did not wake up, but because of the feeling of the surrounding environment has become "spacious", the black instinctively stretched out his body, put out his tail, long tail tip touched the soldier''s feet, even wrapped around. "... Ying, go and call Lin over." Helpless to get rid of the black tail, Joshua turned her head and told the silver haired girl, while Ying was curiously touching the shrunken black at this time. She stretched out her white hand, pointed the golden core of the half dragon''s chest, and then said in surprise: "master, this thing is not hot at all! I always thought it was hot! " "... be careful. That''s because I just suppressed the energy in the blackbody. Don''t touch it next time. It''s really hot." How could the energy core of a fire dragon not be hot? Even if the metal touched it, it would dissolve and vaporize. Seeing this scene, Joshua could not help frowning and shaking his head. The soldier repeated again: "you ask Lin to come down and take care of Hei. He should be in my room now to sort out the documents. It''s easy to find." "Oh, yes." The silver haired girl immediately stood up and was ready to walk towards the residential area of gale. When she left, she looked at the metal figure standing silently and asked softly, "master, what is this? I feel that it has a trace of your breath." My breath? Is it because of the attribute of "dependents"? Although there was doubt in his heart, the soldier was not sure, so he shrugged and replied casually, "I don''t know, but since I created it, it''s normal to have my breath." "As for what it is... I''ll try it out." With the clattering of footsteps, Ying rushes towards the residential area, and Joshua begins his experiment. Strength, wisdom, speed and soldiers have tested this steel element from all aspects, and the final result is more subtle.Just as the system said, this steel element has silver strength. Its body is extremely hard, even better than the armor of the spaceship. But in addition, the steel element has no ability. The metal assimilation in the skill takes a few minutes to accumulate power. When Joshua ordered it to try to assimilate other metal walls of the cargo hold, he waited for five minutes, We can see that there is no part of the wall left or right. In actual combat, there is no meaning at all. We can only rely on hand to hand combat. It''s the same with the deformation, just like before it changed from a big steel plate into a human shape. If it wasn''t for Joshua''s help, it would take at least ten minutes for this iron knot to complete the transformation, and the speed was too slow. In terms of intelligence, the steel element has simple wisdom, and can understand orders such as attack, defense, standing by, etc., but it can''t do more complex ones. Moreover, when there is no order, it will only stay in place and don''t move, which is really a solid iron knot. Speed is a surprise. Although the steel element seems to be very dull and stiff, it''s actually surprisingly fast. It only takes a little more than a minute for soldiers to make it run back and forth in the cargo hold. Generally, silver soldiers in armor can''t reach this speed. Moreover, the endurance of steel element is the same as that of earth element, as long as the energy is sufficient, It''s endless. The energy jet in the skill can''t destroy the hull, So Joshua orders the steel elements to attack him, and the huge steel figure doesn''t hesitate to attack. Just listen to a murmur like the surge of electric current, and a dark red energy flow will shoot straight from the light spot of its head. The soldier easily took it down. He felt that in the past, the impact force was roughly equal to that of ordinary weapons used by soldiers of the same level. Although the temperature can''t melt steel, it''s also several hundred degrees. Ordinary people will definitely be severely burned when they encounter it. Generally speaking, the strength of iron and steel elements is really good, because the body is hard and endlessly endurance. It may play a little higher in the battlefield. If it can be mass created, it is really a great helper. "It''s really similar to ordinary elemental life, only the most basic wisdom... I don''t know if I will be as smart as the major elemental elders over time." Clenching and releasing his left hand, Joshua''s face looked a little sad: "and after that change just now, the power of power completely disappeared. I really can''t grasp this power. I didn''t find a way to use it, or was it just a matter of time?" If he can use this power all the time, he can constantly produce steel elements. Although this kind of existence is a bit stupid, it is very easy to use as a meat shield and forward during the war, and there can not be too many soldiers. "Think about it, you don''t have a name yet." Patting the shoulder of the steel element, Joshua said with a smile, "how about calling you the first name?" "Zizizi." As if in response to Joshua''s words, the light spot on the steel head flickered and made a trace of noise. At this time, with some messy footsteps, Ying came to the cargo hold with a tired face. As a soldier''s housekeeper, the black haired boy was in Joshua''s room before, sorting out the documents sent by Moldavia. In fact, Lin''s ability to deal with government affairs is better than that of the soldiers. So as long as Joshua wants to relax, he will let the boy work instead of himself. The soldier was relaxed, but he suffered a lot. Originally, Shenji boy had to take care of Hei with Ying, and deal with the affairs of the heretics with Miss No. 3. Occasionally, he prepared his master''s lunch and dinner. Because the study of the Lord''s mansion was confidential, he also cleaned it. Lin was so busy that he had to deal with the government affairs. So, occasionally when he is busy, he will fall into self doubt like his sister. ¡ª¡ªAm I not a weapon? ¡ª¡ªWhy should I do these things? ¡ª¡ªWhat is the meaning of my existence Of course, different from Ying''s occasional confusion, silver haired girls doubt their existence only when they have nothing to do, while black haired teenagers want to escape from reality because they are too busy. "Eh, this big guy..." As soon as he opened the door, Lin saw the steel element. He opened his eyes wide and said subconsciously, "how can you take a breath of master?" "Ying said the same thing." Touching his chin, Joshua turned his head and asked with some doubts: "it''s hard for you, Lin, but this guy''s breath is so obvious that you can see it has something to do with me at a glance?" The soldier really can''t feel it. In his sense, the smell of steel element is very pure. If it doesn''t have dark red energy flow, it is a big iron block."It''s obvious." The black haired boy nodded his head seriously. He struggled with the words for a while, and then said slowly, "it''s not breath, but as long as you look at it, you can immediately know that it must have something to do with your master, as if it''s instinct." "So..." squinting his eyes, Joshua turned to look at the still motionless steel element: "it seems that it is the relationship between the" dependents. " But this kind of thing doesn''t matter, the soldier didn''t think much, and the attribute card of the first number also had a slight change at this time. [initial steel element] [race: steel element ¡¤ dependents] At this time, the whole gale began to vibrate slightly, and a powerful magic power gushed out from the heart of the furnace in front, which seemed to activate some huge array. A time, space-time distortion, with violent spatial fluctuations spread everywhere. "The transmission begins." Firefly said softly, the silver haired girl''s eyes were shining slightly at this time, looking very excited: "I don''t know how long it will take to get to the far south, I can''t wait!" Since she knew that Joshua was going to the far south to help the seven gods church resist the dragon, the silver haired girl was very happy. Although Lin didn''t express anything, she looked the same. Ying is so happy because she has been at leisure for so long and can fight for a while, while Lin feels that she can finally be liberated from the official hell and relax her spirit. And looking at the jubilant Shenji, Joshua also showed a smile of expectation. Ying and Lin want to prove the meaning of their existence, so why not? At the thought of fighting with the endless dragon, the soldier clenched his fists and was eager to try. Of course, he quickly broke away from this expectation. Joshua looked at the next side and looked better. At this time, he was sleepwalking and wagging his tail. He shook his head and said, "as soon as he became smaller, he became more energetic. It seems that he was too big and was a little short of oxygen when he flew so high." In any case, the black matter has been solved, and it has brought about the change of power. The soldiers have gained a lot this time. But in the next few days, it was a bit dull. Along the way, Joshua has been trying to mobilize the power in his body and let Chu cooperate with the mages on board to do various experiments. These mages from the Royal mage association were very interested in the unknown life of steel element. They didn''t ask when Joshua brought this guy up. They just did a whole set of magic checks on the silent first name. The identification results were not much different from what the system said. However, in addition, these mages found an interesting phenomenon: the black and red lines on Chu Hao''s body can absorb the magic energy in the atmosphere and maintain its existence. In the high concentration of magic environment, Chu Hao, who had always been like a statue, would take the initiative to find metal assimilation and increase her body size. "This is probably the process of their growth. They strengthen themselves by absorbing magic. They do have the characteristics of elemental life." This is the conclusion drawn by a mage. He is very optimistic about the future of Chu Hao: "but generally speaking, it takes nearly a hundred years for the most similar earth element to grow from silver level to gold level giant earth element, and the growth rate of this steel element is almost ten times that of it. Under the high concentration magic environment, it can continue to accelerate." Joshua is also satisfied, which means that steel can grow, and much faster than its peers. With the call of the large teleportation array, gale continued to teleport and jump. Because the Empire had already said hello to the forces along the way, there was no accident along the way, but occasionally it needed to fly to the next large teleportation array, Joshua and his party were basically repeating the whole process of "opening the gate of time", "going through the gate of time" and "opening the gate of time again". They didn''t even see the scenery outside. In this way, after passing through the imperial Southern fortress area, the edge of the west mountain, the gathering place of the hill dwarves, the kingdoms of the west mountain and the nako mountains, the people finally approached their destination. July 1, 833. Joshua arrived far south Chapter 366 July 1, 833, on the edge of the far south nako mountains, late at night. The clear night sky of the mountains in the northwest is full of stars. The dry air from the East sweeps away all the floating clouds. The double moon in the sky is emitting a striking silver glow, spreading a layer of gauze on the earth. With a slight buzz, a huge object gently and quickly across the sky, it releases the magic wave, casting a dark shadow on the hills at the edge of the mountains. The floating battleship gale has already left the nako mountains, which are connected with the western mountainous areas in the far south, and is marching further south to the far sea. And in the front of the railings, there is a man with black hair overlooking the land. "That''s good." "I didn''t expect to be here again," he said softly Since they left the imperial capital eight days ago, they have gone through nine large-scale transports: Southern fortress group, Rooney Island, Tieshan City, HIA Kingdom, Xiboer Kingdom, the edge of central black forest, Xishan chamber of Commerce Alliance, Da Kong, and finally the nako mountain fortress group. So far, they have finally reached their destination, far south. In the far south, more than 50% of the land is covered by dense forests, in which there are countless elf tribes and nests of exotic insects, and most of the homes of all kinds of strange creatures are located in them, rather than the grassland and hills of the jungle, which is the territory of the human Kingdom. They get along well with each other, and even have a common council to deal with each other''s problems. Joshua looked down at the dense jungle under him. He knew that behind the complicated branches of the trees, there must be countless eyes silently watching the floating warship, including hawks, beasts, human beings and elves. He was very clear about this familiar and strange land. Because this is the place where the soldier once fought. In his previous life, he was in the jungle far south. He fought alone in various copies and tasks, gradually gained fame, gathered many friends around him, and finally formed a large battle group. Although he always complained that the battle group was a waste of time, everyone knows that the soldier just complained, With so many like-minded partners, his heart is still very happy. Now he can''t wait to return to this land. "Zizizi, Zizi." Behind Joshua came an electric noise, a set of armored figures that could only be called huge, nodding slightly, as if in agreement with what he had said before. Looking back, Joshua looked at the armored figure. "Do you understand?" Smiling and patting each other''s chest armor, the soldier turned his head and looked into the distance: "it seems that your intelligence is not as low as it was at the beginning, junior." This three meter high, huge armored figure is the first steel element created by Joshua a few days ago. After several experiments in recent days, the mages on the ship absorbed a lot of magic, and the steel elements fused with a lot of metal became bigger and bigger. It has changed from the original height of more than two meters to the current height of three meters. It also imitated Joshua''s magic armor and covered the weakness of its head with a helmet, This huge body contains a magic flow far beyond the past, and the power has changed from the original silver primary level to the silver medium level, which is enough to fight the fighters who can release their fighting spirit. In addition, Joshua also noticed that the wisdom of the first name became more and more mature with the passage of time. This steel element, as his own dependents, seems to be able to understand a lot of things that soldiers know. When it was born, it didn''t respond, just because it was a piece of white paper at that time, and it had no knowledge, but it couldn''t be used. However, as the days went by, the meaningless noise of the first name added a lot of meaning, Steel has been able to understand the human dialogue. Joshua didn''t continue to care about the change of the first grade. In his opinion, it''s a good thing that the intelligence and strength of the steel element are getting stronger and stronger. Since it''s a good thing, there''s no need to pay too much attention to it. And inside the ship. The black haired boy followed the steel passage of the warship. He walked through the corridor, climbed the stairs, opened the door to the outside world, and came to the deck of the warship. Looking up, he saw the soldiers and steel elements. They stood on the front rail of the warship and looked at the scenery in the distance. The black and red lines of the first number were shining peacefully, while Joshua''s back seemed to blend with the black night sky. "If you wear this black coat again... Can''t you change the color?" With a murmur of complaint, Lin is not surprised by his master''s aesthetics. He looks around and finds that he can''t find his sister and Banlong. It seems that he is still resting in the room. Since the black becomes smaller, Ying seems to have recovered her enthusiasm for taking care of horses and began to pester Banlong. This week, she has hardly stopped."Master!" After shaking his head and putting aside his mind, the black haired boy trotted all the way to the front of the empty ship, while Joshua, who was wearing a black coat that had never been changed, turned aside and nodded with a smile: "why, Lin, do you come to see the scenery? The moon is really good tonight. " "No, just now miss No. 3 sent me the status report of the territory this week." Shaking his head slightly, the young man with black hair was holding a report full of small words. He hesitated and asked, "I think master, you should want to see... Do you need it?" "Of course." He took the report from Lin''s hand and patted the little head of the black haired boy with admiration. Joshua scanned the complicated words on the report, and his heart became clear. "Have Brandon and wildany come and take their two children? What else is left behind... Ha. " Blinked, the soldier was dissatisfied and said, "do you really take me as a baby sitter? Lin -- tell Miss No. 3 to return all the rewards. If you want to express your gratitude, just wait for me to go back and say it yourself. " In addition, in fact, it''s no big deal. Brandon and vildani have already wiped out most of the heretics and dangerous demons in Moldova''s collar, while atannis and loranda have already wiped out all the dangerous factors in Moldova''s collar. With No. 3''s care, the whole territory is OK. Of course, No. 3 also complained in the report about why she was not taken with her in this operation. She also wanted to see the floating warships in the world. In fact, it''s not impossible, but now that everyone has arrived in the far south, it''s impossible to return. Go and connect the No. 3. When he returned the report to Lin, Joshua saw that the black haired boy wanted to see the far south, which was quite different from the north, so he asked Chu Hao to put him on his own shoulder. At this moment, the soldier suddenly turned his head and looked at the darkness at the end of the field of vision. "It''s a dragon disaster." He murmured to himself, "how long have you been away from the garrison area of Fort NACO? It''s coming so soon." "Woo! Woo! Woo A few minutes later, gale sounded a sharp alarm, and in the control room of the warship, a quick report and response followed. "High magic reaction ahead!" "It''s preliminarily proved to be a flying dragon group, 124 in number!" "Can we avoid it?" "No, there are also flying dragons on the left. They have a lot of them." As the most elite people in the Empire, even the people who were sent to pilot this floating warship, these crew members are very calm in the face of today''s abnormal situation. They calmly report information to each other, and pass the results to the captain level by level. "A total of 212 crazy flying dragons." After pondering for a while, the middle-aged captain with a wisp of white hair whispered: "not much." "Only 212 crazy flying dragons." Similarly, on deck, Joshua read out the number of flying dragons in the distance. He shook his head and looked disappointed: "appetizers are not." The soldier''s heart did not even flash the idea of returning to the interior of the ship first. He was still standing in the front of gale, looking at the distance. "Master!" Behind her, came the sound of the silver haired girl''s hasty steps, and her slightly excited cry: "I hear the alarm - ready to start fighting?" Firefly is followed by a group of black giant horses. There is a silver pendant hanging on its chest. Even if the black is smaller by the easy shape pendant, it seems to be a little listless. Eight days of continuous air life makes it adapt to the high altitude, but it can''t make the half dragon get rid of seasickness completely. A magic machine and dragon ran to the soldier''s body so quickly. The silver haired girl held Joshua''s waist cleanly. She looked up and asked expectantly, "do you want to do it?" "Roar." Black also called several times at the same time, a ray of light flashed in the golden longan. "Of course not." In the face of two pairs of expectant eyes, Joshua shook his head decisively, he seriously replied: "too little." "There are many..." Was so simply rejected, Ying silently let go of the hand holding Qiao Xiuya waist, turned around the black neck, she some unwilling to say: "this is more than 200 flying dragons.""Roar." The hugged black nodded with approval. "Maybe." With a nod, Joshua said calmly, "if I''m still gold level, even gold high-level, these 200 flying dragons are worth my hand - but I''m very interested now. These flying dragons don''t have a gold level leader in front of me." At this point, the soldier shook his head and said, "let''s leave the massacre to the warships. Those mages want to collect battle data, but they are crazy. They will be more active than us. Ying, you just stay here and watch." With that, Joshua picked up the girl with silver hair and put it on Chu Hao''s shoulder, which was slightly bent over. It was just right, and Lin left and right. "I want to see what this warship belongs to me can do." At this time, a translucent light curtain appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes. The masters who controlled the warship were contacting him. They respectfully asked the count if he wanted to return to the interior of the warship. How can the soldier go back? He replied without hesitation that he would appreciate it outside even if he started fighting. Got this reply, it seems to understand the character of Joshua, warships no longer ask for extra information, began to make full preparations. In the distance, the crazy flying dragons sensed that there was something in the air that didn''t belong to their own family, so they didn''t hesitate to fly in this direction. As the existence of reason that had been completely engulfed by rabies, the eyes of these flying dragons were shining with chaotic blue and purple light, and they had no fear, even in the face of the real dragon, It will also attack forward without any influence. The speed of floating warships and flying dragons is very fast, and the speed of the two approaching each other is double fast. In just a few minutes, a large group of flying dragons appeared at the end of the field of vision, shaking their wings, and even using talent magic to accelerate. At this time, the floating warship was also ready. With the sudden increase of the buzz, the two magic power furnaces began to speed up. The huge magic power complied with the pipes leading to all parts of the ship and transmitted to the places they needed to reach. "Target locked." "The magic focus is warm up." "The alchemy gun is in good condition and ready to use at any time." In the command room, the middle-aged captain listened to the report step by step and nodded seriously. Then, he decisively ordered: "start charging." "Yes With a single command, several orders are conveyed. With the micro movement of magic and the running sound of steel gears, the crystal ports of the four doors, which are similar to mirrors, are exposed from behind the variable armor on the side of the floating warship. They are like four indifferent eyes, firmly locking the flying dragon group flying from the front and left. "Calculate the artillery parameters and analyze the wind direction." "Detect the point with the highest energy value in the Feilong cluster." "Aim, charge!" With a decisive command, the magic focusing cannons on both sides of gale began to gather a dazzling light of light red, so powerful that even Joshua''s energy gradually gathered in the center of the crystal port, which seemed to be a concave mirror, forming a burning light ball, but the far flying dragon didn''t feel this, These crazy beasts lost their keen instinct and still rushed to the floating warship according to the original track. In the command room, the captain showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He ordered in a deep voice: "launch!" All of a sudden, four thick light red attention will gush out from the four crystal ports. In an instant, it will pass through the flying dragons'' cluster. In a flash, dozens of flying dragons were completely engulfed by the light column and turned into nothingness, while most of the other flying dragons around the light column were scorched by the terrible high temperature and fell to the earth screaming. But they are not the most miserable. It is not painful for them to be evaporated or just lose their wings when they don''t know. The most painful thing is the flying dragons outside. In less than two seconds, the pale red light column ended its launch and entered the next charge. However, its residual energy ignited other elements in the air. Suddenly, four huge explosions appeared over the edge of the far south nako mountains. The explosion swept away towards the eight methods in all directions with high-temperature steam and violent shock waves, The residual waves hit the magic shield around the floating warship, rippling. "Great." Looking at this scene without changing his face, Joshua had seen the floating warship fire many times in his previous life, but this time his feeling was completely different. He nodded with a smile and said: "it''s worthy of my warship." Just these four magic focussing cannons mean that four golden mages use mass destruction magic. Although according to the pure power, it can''t compare with the glory power of verdani, verdani is a war mage specialized in war. Her magic power is bigger than ordinary mages and can''t be used as a standard.After this round of attack, there were only dozens of old, weak, sick and disabled in the flying dragon group with 200 people. But even so, these crazy beasts didn''t have the slightest intention to give up, but continued to rush towards the warship. The four magic focussing cannons had been withdrawn slowly, and the muzzle of the ten times alchemy cannons was revealed. However, Joshua was not interested in watching this scene. Instead of paying attention to the remaining flying dragons, he turned to the sky. Under the silver white moonlight, the huge size of the floating warship casts a dark shadow on the ground. The light of the double moon is turning slightly red, which seems to be a sign of something. The translucent magic light curtain appeared in front of the soldiers again. It asked Joshua whether they would go to the far south kingdom for a replenishment or fly directly to the holy mountain of the far sea. There was no help from the teleportation array along the way, and most of the areas were occupied by wild dragons. Someone needed to make a decision. For soldiers, there is no second answer. "Go." He looked at the distance calmly: "to the holy mountain." "That''s where we fight." Chapter 367 It is said that thousands of years ago, there was a land with dense forests in the South far south. It was the origin of elves and the hometown of exotic insects. The humid sea breeze surrounded the land blessed by the God of nature all day long, making it rich and fertile forever and never trapped in any disaster. However, it will never be forever. The gods who once sheltered this land have also left the world. In the great natural disaster that nobody knew thousands of years ago, this once fertile land has sunk into the boundless ocean with the cry of countless residents. And at the end of the ocean, there was once a corner of the continent. The peak of a mountain breaks through the barrier of the sea and appears in the sun. It was once a high mountain, and its name is the symbol of holiness. Its peak used to be accompanied by the haze and wind above the clouds, and birds and Dragons never visited it. But now it is just a lonely protruding sea surface and has become the foothold of seabirds in the past. But a breath came from afar, which immediately startled the chirping seabirds and left the habitat. In the distance, a huge black figure, waving its wings, crossed the endless sea with a speed beyond the sound. All the way, it got rid of the wave raised by the violent wind, and finally came to the top of the raised peak. This is a black dragon. Its pupil is dark gray like iron stone. Its scales are smooth and hard, which can reduce the resistance of air and water to the greatest extent. "Mandagar, the herald of the elders!" After arriving at his destination, without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and made a deafening roar. The Dragon language with a strange accent stirred up the magic around him, and instantly made the gale roar: "open your door, don''t pretend you didn''t hear it!" The fierce sound waves agitate the atmosphere, and the strong wind oppresses the sea, making the sea surface concave within tens of meters. The existence called mandagar by the black dragon does hear the sound of the black dragon, so a cold dragon language appears above the mountain: "yamari, shut up, I''ve told you many times, I want to get the courtesy of other dragons, Learn to be quiet. " Although he put down his cruel words, mandagar also knew that the Presbyterian Church behind Amori was an existence that he could not refuse, so with a wave of magic, a huge hole appeared at the top of the mountain, a deep tunnel appeared in front of the black dragon, and then the cold voice came out: "come in, I repeat, if you shout again, I promise you will be my next experimental material, and no one can stop you. " "Hum." Obviously, the black dragon named Amori is also very afraid of mandagar. In the face of such a threat, it simply closed its mouth and quietly entered the cave. After the black dragon entered, the huge entrance that allowed the giant dragon to enter and exit was slowly closed, and all the previously scattered gulls flew back to this habitat. But surprisingly, the eyes of these gulls are different from those of ordinary gulls. Deep in the white eye, there is a strange light of crimson. The Black Dragon flew along the deep cave towards the interior of the mountain. The corridor was neat and straight, without any cracks or bends. It was obviously cut by magic. Flying along the corridor to the bottom, there was a huge cave. After passing through a magic barrier, Amori knew that he had come to mandagar''s nest. There are many bottles and jars around the cave. There are some biological viscera and some strange organs inside. If Joshua comes here, he will find that one of these viscera is very familiar to him. There are dozens of bottles of abyssal derivatives from the abyssal magic dragon, which are full of traces of transformation. On the other hand, the four walls of the cave are a continuous gray crystal object. At first glance, the black dragon thought that it was just ordinary gray crystal. It was just about to laugh at the simplicity of the other''s nest, but then it suddenly stopped and looked shocked. "How? My living crystal, these little guys live on rocks, but it doesn''t matter if they eat some flesh and blood occasionally. Would you like to try feeding them? " With a lukewarm greeting, Amori turned his head and saw the goal of his business. This is a very old and strange dragon. The reason why it is so old is that its scales are gray and its muscles are flabby. Even there is a crack at the end of the dragon''s horn. The reason why it is strange is that half of its body is a normal gray black dragon, and half of it is replaced by gray crystals on the wall. These crystal fragments slowly wriggle, as if forming a group of ant colony, can not see the specific appearance and shape, in the depth of the crystal, a diamond core flows with the dark incomparable magic light, this dark is not decline, but is like the pronoun of some concept, decay, aging, death, It''s as if the underworld reappeared in this crystal body."No. I remember the title of "teacher" and "dead dragon mandagar" very well. I can''t even touch your things. " With a sneer, the strong black dragon was not afraid of the strange scene. He lived in the deep sea all the year round and could use negative energy. He often saw strange creatures in the bottom of the sea. Although he was surprised by this scene, he could not make Amori afraid, let alone seeing similar things. Thinking of this, Amori shook his head and said coldly, "let''s not talk nonsense. The problems in the abyss of Anos have been discovered by human beings. You have to deal with them." After that, the black dragon looked at each other''s crystal body and couldn''t help humming: "many dragons said you were crazy. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that the guy who can reconstruct his body with living crystal transformed from abyss crystal can''t be described as crazy." "Amori, if you don''t know death, don''t talk big." For this sentence, mandagar, who was originally surly and eccentric, was unexpectedly calm. He looked at the strong black dragon with the only grey pupil on his aging body and said in a deep voice: "the abyss of Anos? It''s true that the abyss gap is there, but haven''t those humans discovered it long ago? Why should the Presbyterian church be so surprised? " "But humans have never tried to enter the central vortex, have they?" After a question, the black dragon was impatient: "listen, mandagar, you are a wise man in the dragon clan. You know that the abyss of Anos is a way out for our clan. If the wild dragon does not capture the holy mountain and the offensive on the mainland fails, then the metal dragon and the Terran will make the most thorough counterattack against us. At this time, we can only retreat from the abyss, And the abyss of Anos is the nearest and safest way out. " Speaking of this, the Amori gazed at the crystal half dragon in front of him coldly, and it showed its tusks slightly: "the reason why you can''t join our army besieging the holy mountain is that you promised to guard the abyss of Anos, but now the ark of mankind is approaching the central vortex, But you are still in your nest with your living crystal and laboratory. If you continue to do so, will the elder just sit back and ignore you? " After this kind of ultimatum, the nest fell into a dead silence, leaving only the rustle of living crystals moving around the walls, while the old crystal half dragon broke the awkward silence with a smile. "I''m going to make it, Amori." Its voice is calm, without any emotion, but just like this, it makes Amori feel a bit wrong. With his old and wrinkled dragon face, mandagar shows a "smile" between the Dragons: "you only see that I have replaced my body with the living crystal of the abyss, intending to continue my life, but you don''t notice my essential change." "Success? What disgusting experiment did you do? " After hearing this, the black dragon, who was familiar with it, immediately changed his face. He raised his guard and was ready to break through the mountain to evacuate. At the same time, he found that there was a breath of disgust and familiarity in the dying dragon''s body. "The evil god of famine?! You are really crazy With his eyes wide open, the scales all over his body stood up. Looking at the strange living crystals around him, Amori suddenly thought of something. He was shocked and roared: "you are actually making a deal with the evil god without telling the Presbyterian Council, and you are transformed into his dependents [you er Damas]! Traitor "Isn''t the Presbyterian Council also trading with pestilence, evil spirits and the abyss, or those wild dragons and blood dragons will appear out of thin air? Everyone takes what they need, and no one can say who is a traitor. " Laughing, the old dragon stood up, and the crystal fragments that wriggled up and down suddenly condensed into one body, which became a black dragon body with dark light, moving the new body for a while. What mandagar revealed in his eyes was not complacency, but calmness: "my former apprentice, Since you fled my laboratory 50 years ago, I have told you that you have never experienced death, so you don''t know anything. You know nothing about the pain caused by the withered body due to the hidden injury, and the despair caused by the decaying body due to the aging. " "I didn''t betray the five color dragon. The Presbyterian Council has always given me resources to keep me alive. Up to now, I mandagar is called the dead dragon, but I will never forget this kindness - but Amori, I will never forgive you for your defection and damaging my 27 precious experimental objects." At the end of the day, the black dragon didn''t say a word of nonsense. Instead, it was full of terrible magic and light of life. It flapped its wings upward and instantly penetrated tens of meters of rock. It was about to break through the mountain and burst into the sea. Black dragon is a giant dragon living in swamp and abyss. They are naturally good at using water and negative energy environment. If we let Amori come to the deep sea, even mandagar can''t find it.But the calm revealed a disappointed old voice from behind it. "It''s a real failure, Amori. Your new teacher never taught you dragon language magic well. In the face of a dragon caster whose strength is higher than you, do you think you can run away just by running?" With this sound, a string of gray wriggling crystal fragments flew out from below, turned into a tentacle, tightly wrapped around the black dragon''s hind paw, the huge power completely suppressed the dragon''s strong physique, and instantly pulled Amori back to the nest covered by living crystal. Lying on the ground, all over his body, his wings and limbs, even his mouth covered with living crystal, the black dragon''s eyes showed a bit of confusion, but he immediately showed a fierce look. Amori spit out one or two scattered words from his teeth: "if I don''t run, I will die in your experiment, You who are trying to use me as an experiment are not worthy to be called a teacher Facing the end of his death, the arrogant black dragon had no fear at all. He angrily scolded: "besides, you are betraying the Dragon by ignoring the order of the Presbyterian Council!" Looking at the dark gray eyes of the black dragon, mandagar was silent for a while, and then said in a calm and chilling tone: "maybe, the Presbyterian Council can''t let me return to my youth, so I will do some experiments myself. But don''t worry, there are many of my experiments in the abyss of Anos, before I reach the vortex, Those humans will get a surprise. " At this point, it showed an old and cruel sneer: "and now, with the help of your flesh and blood, I will return to youth - before, I was still thinking about whether I was going to catch a giant Island whale, but I didn''t expect that you, the traitor, would come to me." With the finger of the claw, a dark gray magic energy flashed by, and the young black dragon immediately uttered a huge scream. The countless gray living crystals that originally bound it began to erode its body and carry out self proliferation. While the Amori was eroded, the black dragon began to grow, The other half of mandagar''s old body also began to slowly transform into dark black crystal texture. Listening to the scream of his former apprentice, Lao long said to himself, "after the completion of the death of the newborn, I will go to the abyss of Anos and kill all the unknown human beings. Gratitude and resentment are gratitude and resentment. I will never forget that I am a giant dragon." Hearing this sentence, the black dragon, who was full of resentment and unwilling in his eyes, was stunned for a moment, and then turned into pure hatred: "mandagar, you collude with evil gods, transform your life, kill your kindred, you are doomed to sink into the bottom of the void." Before we finish, the erosion of living crystal has reached the heart and brain of the black dragon, With a violent convulsion, Amori could not say a word, but the old dragon knew what the black dragon''s unfinished sentence was. "But even if you want to die, you have to protect the abyss of Anos before you die." After a long time, the living crystal was completely eroded. The black dragon had not left any complete remains, and was completely transformed. The body transformation of the old dragon reached four fifths. Looking at the stone field where Amori once lay, he said in a voice full of disdain, "of course." "I am the dead dragon mandagar, the nightmare of mankind in the far south 200 years ago, and the mortal enemy of all living beings." "Since I''m back in my youth, what I promised will be done, whether it''s guarding wuselong or killing you, the traitor!" At the end of the speech, the old dragon turned his head. His eyes seemed to be able to pass through the stone wall and space, and see the towering holy mountain and the deep Arnos abyss in the distance. The light of thinking flashed in mandagar''s eyes. He whispered to himself, "there is still one fifth left. It will be finished soon." In my mind, suddenly flashed a sword light which knocked it down to the bottom of the abyss. It was surprised subconsciously, and then said with gnashing teeth: "wait, human!" It''s in the direction of the holy mountain it''s staring at. In the high altitude of the sea, a huge floating warship is flying rapidly towards the holy mountain of the distant sea. And a man, a soldier with a huge sword and axe, with his own horse, stood in the front of the floating warship, sneering at the obstacles in front of him. It was a group of huge creatures, with the size of tens of meters. Their bodies were covered with scales as hard as iron, and their eyes showed the color of irrational madness. Between the warship and the holy mountain, there is a group of flying dragons that can cover the sky. They wave huge wings around the holy mountain all day long, blocking most of the ships. After noticing the huge floating warship, countless flying dragons roar and dart in that direction, trying to knock down this strange and dangerous existence.At this time, in front of the soldiers, a translucent magic screen appeared, which used bold words to warn something, but the man ignored it. "There are too many enemies, so we need to retreat for a while?" Disdained to shake his head, Joshua clenched the magic machine in his hand, he looked at the wild dragon all over the sky, showing a cold and heroic smile: "wrong." "Now, it''s time to move your hands and feet." Chapter 368 In the innumerable worlds of the multiverse, there are always more or less regions, which are honored as holy places by the races living in the local world for some popular or unknown reason. Maybe it''s because of religion, maybe it''s because of history, maybe it''s because of a great battle, maybe it''s because of a great technological invention, maybe it''s because of the birth or death of a great man here. All in all, these places are so special that every move will affect people''s eyes. The Church of the seven gods of the human race built the first temple here 834 years ago, and determined the common calendar of the mainland. It is located at the top of the mountain. Because of the reason that the designers are mixed with dwarf elves, so the initial temple was built, That is to say, today''s great temple combines the characteristics of many civilizations. There is no doubt that the seven gods, as the belief of 70% of the population in the whole continent, will naturally be called the holy land where their initial church is located. Unfortunately, there seems to be very little real peace in this holy land. Since its completion, war has never disappeared from the surrounding of the holy mountain. Storms, huge waves, tsunamis, the invasion of the fishman Empire, the impact of deep-sea monsters, the potential destruction from cults, and the siege of the undead army. In history, the far south Fishman alone has made five large-scale impacts on the holy mountain. These once prosperous races call on the lurking monsters in the deep sea as mounts and tsunami as vanguards, The intention is to wipe out the Church of the seven gods from the sea. But as a result, the sea empire of the fishman split, and the two branches were forced to move between the coastal areas of the eastern plain and the waters of thousand islands in Xishan. The perennial war has gradually turned the holy mountain into a large fortress. From the appearance, it seems to be just a temple group built on an island, with scattered towns and Fortifications on it. But in fact, the land is saturated with holy light, and the ubiquitous magic array has already linked those seemingly scattered temples and towns together, It has formed an unprecedented large compound magic position. Since the completion of the construction of this divine position, few forces have dared to attack the seven gods church. It has brought nearly a hundred years of peace to the holy mountain. But a hundred years later, in 833, another force is ready to show its hand to the seven gods church. "Hoo Hoo" It''s as dark as ink, the wind is howling, the clouds are surging in the whole sky, and the storm in the distant sea has never stopped. Summer is the typhoon season. If you look down from high altitude, you can see that a huge cyclone is starting from the tropical sea and moving slowly towards the southern continent, and the holy mountain is just in the path of the cyclone. Because of the strong wind enough to break the trees, the sea raised seven or eight meters high waves. In this kind of weather, except for the giant ships and ark built by magic and magic, no ships can sail. Even the fish and sea giants also dive into the deep sea and retreat. However, there were other sounds in the wind. It seemed to be the roar of some kind of beast, and it seemed to be the cry of pain with panic. A middle-aged priest, who was patrolling around to see if the magic array was working well, raised his head in some doubt. He could not help frowning when he looked at the surging clouds in the north. As the rainstorm approached, the distant sky was blurred, and the priest could not see anything, but his keen perception enabled him to distinguish the fragmented roars in the wind. ¡ª¡ªThat''s the roar of the dragon. "What happened to the wild dragons blocking the holy mountain?" He whispered to himself that the middle-aged priest was not sure about it, but he knew that every time there was a storm, there was an opportunity for the dragon to invade. Before today, those ferocious lizards had tentatively attacked the holy mountain four times. In principle, they should have come around the holy mountain and started flying around the island, looking for vulnerable areas to attack. But the fact is that now there is no flying dragon, but in the distance there is the roar of the dragon because of the damage. "It seems that something unexpected happened. Don''t tell me that the dragon will also be injured because of the gale." Shaking his head slightly, the middle-aged priest turned around and was ready to return to the temple to report the situation to the high level. However, before he took a few steps, a series of explosions appeared in the distant sky. The fierce roar even overshadowed the roar of the wind sweeping the heaven and earth. Shocked to turn his head, the priest saw such a scene. Four slender red pillars of light appeared from a small point in the distance, and then extended rapidly towards the outside world. A few seconds later, it produced a violent explosion. The fiery fire tore the gloomy sky and made most of the sky stained with blood. Even if he was on the island and swayed by the humid sea breeze, the priest could not help feeling a trace of dryness from the light. But the Magic rainbow did not last long. After a few seconds, the red light that dyed the sky disappeared, and the roar of the dragon was clearer.Without hesitation, he turned back immediately. The middle-aged priest ran to the direction of the great temple with all his strength. He knew that there was a fierce battle with the dragon in the distance, which might be the reinforcement in the rumor. And their fight is coming. ¡ª¡ªNorth of the holy mountain, above the sea. The cold rain is floating in the mid air, and the water vapor falling from the clouds is mixed with the strong wind with a speed of more than 50 meters per second, which is extremely brutal and scours all the existence on the ship. The power of nature is so angry that it seems that it wants to overturn the steel giant by virtue of the wind, but the ship is not moved at all. Although the wind is strong, it can not be stronger than the crystallization of magic. In the armor of the ship, layer after layer of magic runes emerge, weakening the impact of these winds, and even turning them into power, making its own speed faster and faster. It is in the clouds, rain and wind, rapid toward the distance of the holy mountain flight, and in the vicinity of the warship, is almost endless dragon cluster. Tens of thousands of crazy dragon beasts flapped their wings to catch up with this huge ship in the sky. These monsters tried to get close several times, but they were blocked by layers of hexagonal magic shield. The extremely strong element structure can even withstand the breath of dragon, not to mention the ordinary physical attack. At the same time, they were also attacked by the dragon, The alchemy cannons on both sides of the huge ship are firing continuously, forming a set of tight and incomparable fire network, which will shoot down all the flying dragons that are too close. Although the magic focusing gun is powerful, it has a long cooling time. Since it has been launched just now, it can only be suppressed by Alchemy cannons in a short time. At the same time, the dragon''s wisdom is almost zero, and there is no cooperation at all. The alchemy cannons may not be able to kill them, but they can perfectly block the attacks of these monsters. But there is always an accident. Just when the magic focusing gun is about to cool down, a strange flying dragon surrounded by strange magic waves penetrates the fire net of the huge ship in a neat way. It ignores the strong wind around it and plunges down from high altitude to the right side of the huge ship. This flying dragon looks like a demon in the abyss. A pair of bat wings are covered with barbed scales. Its two pairs of dragon horns have the unique spiral pattern of demons. Its eyes are crazy purple blue. The alien flying dragon roars and rushes to the steel ship. Its target is the muzzle where the four magic focusing cannons were. As one of the leaders of the wild dragon, the alien flying dragon with a little wisdom can understand that it is the real dangerous thing, which needs to be destroyed as soon as possible, even at the cost of his own life. But before it had time to turn and fly to the muzzle, there was a black red air blade in mid air. The air blade broke through the water mist, with a sharp explosion. It cut heavily on the dragon''s neck. The dragon scale, which was harder than steel, was torn like tofu by the air blade out of thin air. The ferocious face of the Dragon suddenly solidified. It didn''t even know when it was attacked when it died. However, after cutting down the alien flying dragon with nearly golden strength, Qi blade still has no stopping track. This black and red line of fighting Qi extends to the flying dragon group, and then sweeps by. In an instant, dozens of crazy flying dragons are cut into two sections by Qi blade, whining and falling toward the sea. On the deck of the gale, Joshua, who killed dozens of flying dragons with a sword out of thin air, looked straight ahead indifferently, holding a big sword and a huge axe. He walked step by step to the body of the alien flying dragon that fell on the deck, without saying a word. The soldier''s step is very slow, but it is as heavy as a mountain. The cold rain can''t get close to his body, because as long as it gets close, it will be evaporated into a mass of white steam by the black red fighting flame. On one side, the huge steel element has lifted the body of the alien flying dragon and sent it to Joshua. The soldier glanced at it and saw the origin of the strange flying dragon. "Devil flying dragon, the inferior version of devil blood dragon, no wonder it will be used as cannon fodder." Some disdain of shake head, Qiao Xiuya face expressionless: "five color dragon is to send this kind of goods around the holy mountain?" It really despises the details of the Church of seven gods for nearly a thousand years. You know, it''s the origin of the whole continent''s clergy, the holy land of all brilliance. As soon as Joshua''s voice fell, a low and angry roar came from the clouds. "Man, stop!" The roar is like thunder, shaking the atmosphere. The surging rain clouds in the distance are immediately shaken away by the violent sound waves, revealing a hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters. In the middle of the hole, a dragon whose body is obviously larger than other flying dragons around is flapping its wings and flying towards the direction of gale. "Oh?" He looked up at the black dragon shadow in the gloomy clouds, and his eyes seemed to flash: "now it''s coming."Joshua could not help but be eager to try. With the roar just now, he had just known the strength of the other side, which was better than gold and reached the realm of extreme intention. The next battle is his first fight with the opponent at the same level. The soldier doesn''t know how strong he is now. He just uses the hand of this unknown black dragon to test it. "Human beings." And the dragon has come to the front of the warship. It is surrounded by a mass of black smoke. The black dragon looks down at the soldiers on the steel warship deck with a look of indescribable flowing in his eyes like amethyst: "look back, that''s not the place you can reach. Now turn around, I see in your strength, There will be no pursuit. " This is a very strong black dragon. Its scales are complete and glossy, with a faint purple light. There are obvious black floating lights on its wings, and there are obvious sharp spines on its back. The ordinary flying dragons around, in contrast, are just like the difference between human children and adults. Even the floating warship is just a relatively large airship for it. "[dead smoke] Grandy." Squinting his eyes, he recalled that Joshua recognized each other''s identity. His mouth turned up and showed Mori''s white teeth: "it''s you." The black dragon in front of us is named "dead smoke" Grandy. Although it looks like a young adult dragon, it is actually over 250 years old. Granti once ravaged the far south continent 100 years ago, and even joined hands with another black dragon, mandagar, to destroy a small country beside the business alliance, snatch treasures and cherish resources, This action angered all the human kingdom and the seven gods church. Thousands of dragon hunting orders were issued to arrest the two ferocious evil dragons. Tens of thousands of hunting groups flocked to the far south to search for their tracks. In this case, even the Presbyterian group of wuselong was silent and did not dare to say more at this time. In this case, mandagar, who was still swaggering in the far south, was half killed by a holy sword holder. Seeing his friend''s miserable end, the cautious grandi simply returned to his old nest and never appeared before the crowd in a hundred years. But even Joshua did not expect that it would not live in seclusion, but came here to attack the holy mountain. You know, in the previous life, granti''s nest appeared in a small swamp in the eastern plain. Four or five years after the Dragon disaster, it was discovered by a legendary mage. The task of finding and assisting the legendary mage to kill him is a chain of extremely intentional tasks, for which tens of thousands of players have spent a lot of time. One hundred years ago, [dead smoke] grandi was already the golden peak, even the existence of Jiyi level. Coupled with the physical talent of the dragon, ordinary human Jiyi could not defeat it. Now it reappears in people''s vision, but its strength is down-to-earth and has entered the realm of Jiyi. It''s obvious that the magicians and captains on the gale recognize the ferocious dragon recorded in the history books. When they see each other''s posture through the connected detection array screen, they are shocked. They are not very clear about the power of Joshua. Although there are some true elements in the rumors spread in the imperial capital, most of them are exaggerated. They know that Joshua is in the realm of extreme intention now. However, the dragon in front of him is also in the realm of extreme intention. He is also a strong man who has been in the realm of extreme intention for decades. Even if we ignore the natural qualities of human beings and giant dragons, it''s a matter of decades of experience! "Jiyi" is the core of a strong man''s body, soul and skill. No matter how talented Joshua is, he can reach this state at the age of less than 30, but Grandy has experienced a hundred years of training, and can''t be worse than a soldier. All of a sudden, the runic array on the gale began to operate, and the two magic furnaces were fully loaded to extract energy. The middle-aged captain knew Joshua''s character and knew that it was useless for such a ferocious dragon to escape. In the current situation, there must be a fierce battle between the man and the dragon, but he wanted to ensure the safety of the floating warship, And help Joshua defeat the dragon. Suspended in front of the warship, there was a deep darkness around granti, which was concentrated to the extreme negative energy. Even in the abyss of the Styx, such a strong negative energy aggregate was rarely found. Every time the darkness surges, the black clouds gradually spread around will be thick. The too powerful power even triggers the thunder in the atmosphere. When the dark clouds reach a certain limit, lightning and thunder will flash in the sky, and purple thunder snakes are winding in the sky above the black dragon, releasing a terrible power. These forces, completely locked in Joshua''s body, the dragon with his purple pupil staring at Joshua holding a huge sword and axe tightly, as if waiting for the other party''s answer, but the soldier did not respond, he just stood there, holding a silent confrontation with Grandy.The dragon in front of him was extremely cautious. After he realized that Joshua was also in a state of extreme interest, he did not get close to the floating warship within 100 meters. He moved along with the warship and kept a distance of several hundred meters. Even Joshua could not guarantee that he could launch a surprise attack that the other side could not react to. But just as they were fighting, layers of black smoke suddenly emerged from the surrounding water vapor and covered the whole gale. The reason why granti is called "dead smoke" is that this black dragon is so proficient in the use of negative energy that it can transform this pure negative energy into a long lasting form of smoke and form its own field. When it and mandagar destroyed that small country far south together, It is with this negative energy smoke that it engulfed the capital of that country and killed more than 100000 people. With the help of high-altitude dense water vapor, the dead smoke is more hidden, and the soldiers and the whole warship are engulfed in silence. Obviously, Grandy didn''t mean to let everyone leave at all. It just used the dead smoke to surround everyone little by little during the fighting time of the soldiers. As a Dragon Lord of extreme intention, Grandy was really cautious to the extreme. "Ho!" However, the sound of steel roaring came from the smoke, and the black smoke that originally covered the hull of the ship was immediately covered by a stronger, more violent black red fighting spirit. A huge silver white sword cut through the darkness, and the body of the sword vibrated slightly under the action of fighting spirit, making a sonorous sound. With the fierce and incomparable fighting wave, the black smoke and water vapor that enveloped the whole warship were completely washed away. "Only sneak attacks?" Without saying a second word, Joshua just showed a scornful sneer, and then disappeared in an instant. The powerful force broke out under his feet, and the steel deck was also stepped out of a few meters deep depression, so that the whole warship even pressed down slightly. Under such reaction, the soldiers crossed hundreds of meters in an instant and came to the black dragon. With a low drink, he clenched the silver sword of his right hand and swept away to granti''s abdomen. The size of a warrior is the size of a giant dragon''s paw, but his strength is no less than these giants. Although the magic machine incarnated by firefly does not have any special magic effect, it is extremely hard and sharp enough to easily cut steel and other weapons. It can be regarded as invincible. Even the dragon scale can be cut as easily as tearing paper. Where the sword passed, the ink like negative energy fog and water vapor were directly broken. Before the sword really arrived, the strong shock wave bombarded granti like a giant hammer of the wind. The turbulent negative energy fog around the black dragon was split into two, and the body began to shake violently. But it''s just the fog. The fog is dispersed. Grandi''s huge figure is lost at some time. With the exclamation of the internal observers of the warship, the black dragon appears in the back of the soldier. [water mist illusion] and [shadow raid]! In front of the expressionless black dragon, there is an energy ball composed of shadows, in which there is a pure negative energy thunder. Small electric lights flash around the energy ball, like a magic array composed of thunder. It''s obvious that granti has not spent the past hundred years in silence. He has mastered the water and negative energy talents in the black dragon talent. He can even use several powerful spells to cover his body without any fluctuation, and then instantly transmit them to Joshua''s back to release a fatal blow. If it wasn''t for the size, the black dragon could be a frightening assassin. But in the face of the huge negative energy collection, Joshua didn''t care. As he had known for a long time, he turned his backhand and chopped out the axe with his left hand. The black and red fighting spirit vibrates rapidly on the serrated axe blade, giving out a shrill sound over the thunder. The harsh sound wave even makes the magic elements within tens of meters begin to vibrate violently. The black and red lines spread in all directions. These waves composed of fighting spirit are like solid axe blades, driving an endless storm, Go back to granti. There is a gap between the size and weapons, but there is no blade formed by fighting spirit. The giant dragon''s huge size of tens of meters gives them powerful physical strength and magic accumulation, but it also makes the giant dragon unable to dodge the overwhelming air blade attack. Joshua can not be afraid of death and ignore Grandy''s magic, but the black dragon does not want to hurt himself, It can only cancel the spell in front of the chest, and then fly backward rapidly to get a distance. But how could Joshua make it so easy to distance?The thunder burst, and a ring of white air appeared in the air. Before the sound, the soldier''s body had disappeared and came to Grandy again. At this moment, Joshua can see every trace of the tattoo on each other''s body. There are countless scars on the legendary cruel black dragon. These scars are well covered by its black scales. At this time, granti''s Amethyst dragon pupil is staring at the tiny soldier in its chest, and his mouth sends out strange syllables. [laws and regulations ¡¤ stagnation] The strange wave released from the black dragon''s mouth and acted on Joshua almost instantaneously. As the existence of extreme intention, grandi had many ways to avoid the soldiers'' attack, but instead of dodging, he was ready to confront head-on. At the same time, the black dragon grabbed hard at his chest, The huge and incomparable dragon claw is enough to crush the hard rock steel easily, even if it can''t hurt the soldier, it can also make him fall into the disadvantage. Unfortunately, at the moment when the strange power of law and order came into contact with Joshua''s body, the mysterious Rune with light on the soldier''s skeleton trembled, the divine power flashed, and released a dazzling light. The power of law and order was suppressed by a higher level of power, and completely lost its effect. The soldier''s axe, without stagnation, cut straight at the black dragon''s chest. Although the magic power of Lin''s incarnation was strong, it was also pushed to the limit by the strength of the soldiers. The original black axe blade had lost its original shape, but turned into a dazzling red light. The light was so powerful that it even drowned Joshua himself. Not only that, the darkness around, but also the figure of granti was engulfed. Then there was a loud noise. The observers in the warships, even the holy mountain in the distant sea, have begun to observe. The clergy in the distance can only see that a black red star suddenly appears in the sky full of black clouds. The star expands rapidly and then bursts. Thousands of flying dragons are turned into flying ash by the afterwave of the star explosion, The rest of the shockwave scattered the clouds within a few kilometers, a surge of air and typhoon conflict, forming a number of temporary tornadoes, and a deep howl of anger reverberated in the atmosphere. Without hesitation, a huge black shadow turned into a streamer and flew rapidly towards the distance. It threw itself into the thick clouds and disappeared Everyone was stunned. Suspended in the air, he could only cut such an axe, but before he could catch up with other subsequent attacks, Joshua frowned and felt that his efforts seemed to be wrong. But then, he turned to look at the giant axe in his right hand. There was still a red light on the black blade of the giant axe, releasing a breath of terror. His voice for the first time with a trace of panic: "Lin, are you ok?" Chapter 369 Over the gloomy sky, the sharp alarm of the floating warships gradually stopped after the battle ended. Now, only the buzzing of the full operation of the magic furnace core can be heard reverberating between the rainstorm and the gale, and the flashing searchlights can be seen sweeping back and forth among the clouds. The black dragon retreated after being injured, and all the irrational wild dragons around them fled with the leader. They left all the ashes and debris in the sky and rushed into the cumulus to avoid the pursuit of human beings, regardless of whether the cloud they threw themselves into was rain or thunder. In the floating warship gale, the service personnel in charge of repairing the magic equipment shuttle back and forth in the central area of the warship in a hurry. Although this battle is not the first battle of the floating warship, it is the first time to face so many flying dragons, and it is also the first time that the furnace core is fully loaded. They need to collect such precious combat data as soon as possible, and then send it to the Empire. In the command room, the captain of the gale, a middle-aged man with white temples, sat on his big chair and listened to the reports of the people around him with a gloomy face - it was about how many dragons were killed, how much energy was consumed, whether the residual supplies were sufficient, and how far away from the holy mountain of the distant sea - and so on, and so on. Originally, these were all good news. In the past, the captain would be very excited, but now, he is not interested. Seeing his subordinates who are still talking nonsense, the middle-aged captain said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to listen to these useless bullshit - where is the count now?" He was in a bad mood. First of all, with the appearance of [dead smoke] Grandy just now, he almost killed them all inside the warship without any sound. The powerful negative energy cloud can completely bypass the hard armor and pass through all kinds of gaps, Even directly across the space, their vitality will be eroded bit by bit - floating warships are indeed a big killer in the face of gold level and below, but they may not be much better than a steel coffin in the face of extreme strength. As a human being, no one is happy with his weakness. Noticing the captain''s mood, the staff of the observation and detection array on one side immediately replied: "the count has returned to the deck two minutes ago, and now he has arrived in his room." "... then, keep going in the direction of the holy mountain." Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged captain looked at the holy radiance in the distant sky, and told the staff around him in a low voice: "they have come to meet us, ready." "Yes And across the gale, Joshua''s room. With a slightly hasty footsteps, the door was roughly opened, with a serious face of soldiers entering, this can be regarded as a spacious bedroom filled with dignified atmosphere. Because of the size problem, the huge steel element Chu Hao stood at the door and didn''t come in. However, Hei, who was resting in the dormitory, looked up in doubt and looked at the owner whose mood was obviously wrong. ¡ª¡ªWhat happened to the fight just now? Half dragon in the mind so conjectures a way, but it oneself but immediately veto this conjecture, this is completely impossible affair. It''s just a few flying dragons. If it''s not a little afraid of heights and the rarity of fire elements in the sky, it alone can ensure the safety of floating warships. You know, it''s the existence of killing all the way from the battle fields of irgana world and stone demons. Although the gathering of wild dragons seems to be overwhelming, But how can we compare the quantity with the chaos army? Regardless of the half dragon''s confused imagination, the silver white sword on Joshua''s right hand lit up a magic light. With the surging wave of elements, a frightened girl with silver hair appeared in front of the soldiers. After the firefly turned into a human figure, she quickly caught the black axe from the soldier''s hand. Without hesitation, she reached out to touch the blade of the axe, and then immediately cried out in a low voice: "it''s so hot - it''s so hot!" Just in a flash, the white palm of the silver haired girl became extremely red, which means that the temperature on the edge of the axe is higher than expected. Thinking of this, Ying doesn''t know what to say, so she can only look at her master with worried eyes. "... it''s not humanoid yet. It''s a bit serious." After a moment''s silence, Joshua gazed at the black axe in the girl''s hand and said solemnly, "I''ll try first." At the end of his words, he reached out and pressed on the surface of the still blazing axe. The essence of Shenji is this weapon. Ying is a huge silver sword, while Lin is a huge black axe. Their human form is just a form made for communication and traveling together. After all, the huge sword and axe with one person''s height is difficult to carry, while two human beings can walk together.As a weapon specially made for the families of famine evil gods, Shenji is stronger than most of the equipment in the world. Although it has no special ability, it can only be regarded as a magic weapon by cutting steel and iron. In addition, they all have self-consciousness and can be called masters of blood contracts, Even legendary soldiers may not be able to beat them. But there is also a limit to the strength. "Nothing... Nothing serious." Using his fighting spirit, he cautiously explored the interior of the black axe. While trying to communicate with Lin''s spiritual world, Joshua relaxed his way: "it''s just a little overload, Lin can''t bear it, and fainted." The structure of black Shenji was not damaged. Although the axe surface was full of remnants of his fighting spirit, which brought extremely high heat, it did not reach the real upper limit of Shenji. "Although the heat on the surface of the axe is extraordinary, it is still within the bearing range of Shenji. It''s just that my way of filling in fighting is too rough and I forget to take care of Lin''s feeling." Facing the firefly, he repeats his conclusion. At this point, the soldier''s face can''t help but feel embarrassed and helpless, and his heart can''t help but have a sense of absurd joy. ¡ª¡ªShenji was stunned by his power. You know, in the past, the owners of Radcliffe''s family, who held a magic machine, had to depend on their talent to exert their ability of blood contract. They could bear a magic machine and use it freely to fight. They were all gifted, just like their father, beruo de Radcliffe, who died early, Just being able to easily use the magic power of the old housekeeper "fan" can make a name in the imperial capital and make his majesty remember it deeply. When it''s his turn, he can use two by himself. It''s very easy. He can even overload Shenji. This is certainly due to the fact that the Radcliffe family has never had a super strong one before, so the design has not taken it into account, but it is also enough to show that Joshua is special and powerful. "Just now, the breath of Lin suddenly disappeared after the battle. It really scared me." Since he was sure that the young man with black hair had just fainted, Joshua''s face returned to normal. He sat on the chair in his bedroom, and shook his head at the head of the bed. He was still worried and said, "I thought there was an accident, even there was no chase. That''s how granti escaped easily." At this point, Joshua''s tone turned to cold, and he showed a smile: "I remember its breath." It is obvious that the soldiers have completely transferred the depression brought by the fear to Grandy. In his heart, the damned black dragon has completely become a corpse, and is about to face the pain of cramping and skin peeling. "Well... I see, master." On one side, Ying is a little absent-minded, holding Lin''s body. After hearing Joshua''s words, the silver haired girl''s face is really relaxed. Since her younger brother has nothing to do, it''s not a big problem. But even so, she can''t cheer up. Even if she doesn''t fight with her master for a long time, she can''t make the girl happy. Hei slowly approached some glum young girl with silver hair. She thought for a moment, then stretched out her tongue and licked Ying''s face. But the girl didn''t react at first, until Banlong licked it for the second time, her expression slowly changed from depression to anger: "black! How many times, don''t lick me Ying has a habit of being clean. She just doesn''t like other things on her body, let alone saliva. So every time she licks her black, the girl gets very angry, and Banlong keeps on teaching her. It seems that she takes bullying Shenji as a daily pleasure. But now, it is black in order to let the mood of Ying a little excited and deliberately. "..." Joshua touched his chin, although his heart was still a little heavy, but looking at this scene, he still laughed silently. Hei''s wisdom is getting higher and higher. Rather than being close to people, Hei can think as well as human beings. He is happy, angry, sad and happy. He will try to inspire his friends and help them out of difficulties. He can''t see it at ordinary times, just because he is limited by his body shape and can''t interact with others. It''s not enough just to change the form. Perhaps the half dragon needs some more precious treasures or magic to integrate into Joshua''s life. But when he looked at black and firefly fighting at the head of the bed, the soldier''s face suddenly coagulated. He blinked, swept around, and then quietly left his bedroom and came to the outside corridor. Steel element Chu Hao, who was waiting at the door, immediately made a Zizi response when he saw his master''s figure. Joshua nodded slightly to him to indicate silence. Then he raised his right hand to suppress all the detection arrays in the corridor.At the same time, a little light condenses from the void and forms a simple and sacred rune. Then, with the rune as the center, the infinite holy light diffuses and turns into a hazy human form of light. This human face quickly solidified down, a white haired old man with golden eyes appeared in front of the soldier. He looked at Joshua in front of him, then nodded slightly and said softly: "Joshua van Radcliffe." "Hello." "Hello, Pope." He saluted the friendly looking old man. Instead of talking nonsense and greeting, Joshua asked directly, "what''s the matter with you? I''m about to arrive at the holy mountain. It''s good to meet at that time. Why use the Holy Light incarnation now to come here secretly, and I need to block the sight around me. " Just now in the room, the soldier received a message from the Pope. He said that he had something to communicate with Joshua and avoid others as much as possible. Strange as it was, Joshua had no reason to refuse, but he needed an explanation. "Young man, the progress of your strength is beyond my imagination." However, Pope Iger did not immediately answer the soldier''s question. He first looked at Joshua''s body, then nodded with a happy smile and said, "you should have a smooth road to uphold the authority of sages and do the cause of justice, but even so, it''s a bit faster than I expected." At this time, the incarnation of the old Pope, compared with what Joshua had seen in the north, was more than many times. If he had not seen each other''s body made up of holy light, the soldiers could not tell the difference between the man in front of him and the real person by appearance alone. Joshua shrugged his shoulders and didn''t reply to Pope Iger''s feelings. The reason why he became stronger so quickly is not only because of the system, but also because he worked hard every day. After all, this is the real world. There are no endless copies and monsters. If it wasn''t for the chaos army in the world of carlis and ilgener, Joshua''s strength is not likely to move fast either. At this time, the old pope also began to answer the soldier''s question: "Israel greets all the forces that you have come all the way, otherwise this cutting-edge floating warship can not pass through the national airspace so easily. As early as you arrived in the far south, Fort NACO informed the temple, and before you fight with the dragon, The archbishops and I have already found you After all, this is around the holy mountain. It''s impossible for such a large floating warship not to find it. The reason why they didn''t take over ahead of time was probably to see the combat effectiveness of gale. Looking at Pope Iger''s face, he seemed satisfied. "This warship may not be able to resist the Dragon Lord and legendary dragon of Jiyi class, but it can suppress the endless dragon army. It is indeed a sharp weapon during the war." As for the imperial support, the old Pope first expressed his official thanks, and then said in a calm tone, "Joshua, the reason why I want you to block your sight is that you can''t let others know the next thing." "The thing you asked me by name to help?" Nodding slightly, Joshua had already prepared himself. He said solemnly, "even if I speak frankly, under the crown of the Pope, since I am here, I will keep my promise and help you to finish it. Do you want me to go to snipe the dragon''s forces and kill their leader?" "No After hearing the soldier''s words, the old Pope shook his head slightly: "it''s enough for us and your floating warship to stick to the holy mountain. As long as we can ensure that the dragon can''t break through the block of the magic array, it doesn''t matter how many people are interested in it." "Are you sure?" Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a little surprised and said, "don''t you really need me? Although some young, but I can guarantee that, as a very strong, my strength is absolutely qualified, with my participation, the defense of holy mountain will be solid. " "I believe you, Joshua." With an extremely confident tone, Pope Iger seemed to have more confidence in the soldiers than himself: "you can fight back [dead smoke] grandi head on, which is enough to prove that your strength is powerful in the first level of extreme will. You can stop a legion of rabies dragons. This is a matter questioned by the nun." "But it is because of trust that more important tasks need to be entrusted to you." At this point, Iger''s words slightly, he said in a low voice: "if I have a fight with those legendary dragons in the holy mountain, then the great God Hall of the seven gods church will not be lost, but on the other side of the Arnos abyss, I have a very bad premonition." The old Pope finally expressed his purpose. His golden eyes were shining with holy brilliance, as if he could break the fog of history and see a corner of the future. In a solemn and incomparable tone, Iger told Joshua, who was also serious: "there is a crack in the abyss, and the five color Dragon clan has obviously made a deal with the plague evil god and the abyss, I''m afraid they will try to take that gap as the starting point, temporarily open the door of the abyss, and send their reinforcements out of the abyss! "At this point, his foresight did not seem to be over. The old Pope narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to say in a deep voice: "moreover, I seem to be able to see that it will become one of the sources of disasters in the world in decades. If it is not pulled out now, it will become a cancer in the world of mirov, which will last for thousands of years." "... not bad at all." Nodding slowly, Joshua, after listening to Pope Igor''s conjecture, decisively approved: "that''s true." The reason why he agreed so easily was that the development of the previous life was the same as the old Pope''s conjecture - the abyss of Anos became the most terrifying abyss eye among the three abysses in the future. I''m afraid that it was because of what the degenerated five color dragons did in the period of dragon disaster, otherwise it would be an ordinary space-time crack, It''s not going to get that far. "Then, under the Pope''s crown, do you want me to go to the abyss of Anos, find the crack in the abyss, and destroy it?" With a calm tone, Joshua clenched his fist and assured without hesitation, "no problem." He doesn''t need to make any soul stirring vows, because the words of a soldier are promises, and once a promise is made, it will be completed. "Yes, but you are not alone." Nodding slightly, Iger said with a smile: "through the oracle of the seven gods, I probably know where the abyss crack is. It is located in the deepest vortex of the Arnos abyss. Maybe it goes deep into the bottom of the sea, and you can''t find it alone, so commander robzek, Knight loranda, Sister saya and the other strong ones I invited will join you in the search for the rift in the abyss. You and robzek, as the most powerful of them, are leaders, and they will obey your orders. " At this point, the old Pope took his eyes away from Joshua. He looked at the silent steel initial. There was a strange light in his eyes, but then he noticed the situation in the room and raised his eyebrows slightly. "There seems to be something wrong with your weapon, Joshua." Eagle said softly, with a touch of concern in his voice: "need help?" In exchange, he naturally knew the meaning of Shenji to the contractor, that is, his closest relatives and partners. He was worried that this might have some bad effects on Joshua''s state: "if you are willing to believe in the church''s technology, you can temporarily give him to me for treatment." "In the name of the light, there is absolutely no sequela," the pope said wittily "... thank you very much." For Iger''s kindness, the soldier expressed his gratitude, but he shook his head seriously and said, "no need... In fact, I have a better way." At this point, the soldier was silent for a while, while the old Pope was waiting quietly. Then Joshua took a deep breath, frowned and made a decision. "I''d like to ask you a favor, if you can." Looking at the old man''s golden eyes, Joshua said in a serious and sincere tone: "I hope you can take Yinghe and Lin to the holy mountain and strengthen them enough to adapt to my strength - maybe this is a bit abrupt, but I hope you can take good care of them in the holy mountain." "No, it''s not abrupt. I understand how you feel." Shaking his head slightly, Iger waved his hand. He took a deep look at the soldier, and his face was a little strange: "it''s not troublesome. For the church, it''s not a big deal to take care of the two magic weapons, but, Joshua..." At this point, the old Pope''s tone was somewhat meaningful: "in this way, You will have no weapons - the power of the church can indeed strengthen your magic power, but it will never catch up with the time when you go to the abyss of Anos. Judging from your expression, it seems that you do not intend to use the holy instruments of the holy mountain to fight. " He said playfully: "you dare to go to the abyss of Anos without weapons? It''s an eternal storm zone. In the whirlpool and huge waves, there are even hundreds of meters of sea monsters. It''s extremely difficult. Even if you are fully armed, you may not be able to reach the target easily, let alone empty hands. " "Ha ha, under the crown of the Pope." After hearing that Iger agreed to his request, Joshua''s face lightened a lot. He just laughed at the old Pope''s question, and then said fearlessly, "it''s because of the difficulties and dangers that I''m going. In your opinion, even I will find it difficult. Isn''t it more troublesome for others? " "To destroy the sharp edge, to turn the waves in extreme danger - that''s why I''m standing here." "And." With an expression of relief on his face, the soldier clenched his fists and flashed a fierce cold light in his eyes: "it''s also a challenge and fun to use weapons occasionally." Chapter 370 Because of the restless spirit of nature, the storm in the abyss of Anos never stops. The blue thunder moves in the gloomy cumulus clouds, contains pure magic power, and is full of destructive power in the electric light. The breath from the abyss affects the magic of wind and water, making them more manic. But in 833, July 10, this day, although the sky and sunshine are still covered by gray rain clouds, it is a rare day that there is no rain in the abyss of Anos. Even the roaring wind at this time has restrained his anger and made the sea calm again. But as anyone knows, it''s just the calm before a bigger storm. Above the Black Sea, a pure white ark is running slowly. It has no sails and oars, but it is wrapped with a huge air current, which makes the sea roll up waves to carry it forward. And circles of golden waves like sunlight diffuse from the ark, purifying the unclean atmosphere of the surrounding Black Sea. Seven gods church, ark [time]. Just like themselves, this church built warship shows a low-key and simple atmosphere everywhere, not to mention its pure white and no fancy appearance. In this nearly 200 meter warship, there are no more than a few decorations on the corridors, rooms or walls, and most of them are engraved with the words of saints, To alert the crew. However, the interior of the ark, a hall with an unusual layout, is different from other places. This is a ship hall with an arc-shaped vault. The shining lines of holy silver form a rune like pattern on the surrounding walls. Crystal after crystal is hung on the top of the dome, which conforms to the rune arrangement and seems to be the pivot of the Dharma array. In addition to these silver Rune lines, there are also many exquisite reliefs on the walls. These reliefs depict legendary scenes in an ancient way. At first, the seven gods led human beings to fight against the natural disasters of the black forest and other races. Later, many heroes and sages gradually appeared in human beings, They took the place of the seven gods who gradually let go and led their group to progress. If you look at it carefully, for more than 800 years, almost all the heroes and sages representing the progress of civilization can be found in these reliefs. Even the most recent master Guan tianbai pagoda, who initiated the development of magic power technology, is among them, juxtaposed with the ancient heroes. There was no one in the hall. Except for the occasional flashing of the holy silver lines, there was silence in the hall. But suddenly, all the lights disappeared and everything fell into darkness. This change was obviously noticed by some people outside the hall. With a few shouts, several powerful breath quickly came from other areas of the ark. But this change did not last for long. A few seconds later, a strange but also sacred light appeared in the center of the arc dome of the hall. This light was produced out of thin air, without any source. It released the holy purification power from the beginning, from which countless starlight like light spots were released, emitting the wave of time and space being pulled. Over the abyss of Anos, thick clouds surged endlessly, but a silver star lit up, it quickly dropped, broke through the haze, and then turned into a white light, right above the sailing white ark. At the same time, in the hall, the holy passive halo slowly dimmed down, and three tall figures came out of the space-time channel opened by the light. Two of the three voices are in human form, and the other one is in the shape of a war horse. Looking at the dying light spots around, the leading one nodded thoughtfully: "because the abyss of Anos is polluted by the breath of the abyss, and time and space are fragile, so the ordinary teleportation magic can''t be used. Can we only use this kind of time and space magic drawn by the holy light? It''s similar to the situation in Beidi. " These three figures are Joshua, black and steel. At this time, Joshua was wearing a simple black light armor. There was no magic inscription or enchantment on it. It was just a set of relatively strong ordinary equipment, and black was almost the same. Besides a silver pendant hanging on the neck of the half dragon, there was no saddle on his body. On the contrary, it was the first one. It had a lot of pieces of Rune armor on its body, and there were several smooth steel plates around it. It looked similar to the magic armor that Joshua had tried to wear before. This is an experiment made by the soldier on the gale. Although the magic armor cast by the old Dwarf for him is perfect, it can''t improve his combat effectiveness for the extreme level. It''s not very useful, but it''s too bad to leave it idle. So after the steel element appeared, Joshua split the core part of the magic armor he carried with him, and let Chu Hao integrate the energy furnace core and the external Rune armor. It has to be said that the strength of the steel element is unique. After integrating the magic armor of the soldiers, the strength of Chu Hao has greatly increased, and has reached the silver level. In terms of pure physical strength, the general gold level strong can''t defeat it if they don''t make full use of fighting spirit.However, its speech is still "zizizi", which is the only defect. "This is the abyss of Anos. You are now in the core Hall of the church ark time, and someone will come to receive you later." In the scattered light around, there was an old voice. Through the transmission of the holy light, Pope Iger said to Joshua across the air: "are you really not carrying another magic weapon? If you need to, the church can lend you a holy instrument "No, the Pope." Shaking his head slightly at the spot of light, Joshua''s face was calm: "I have two fists, that''s enough." "Well... I believe you." The point of light is more and more dim. This is because Iger on the side of the holy mountain no longer maintains the power of distorting time and space. Before the light completely disappears, he uttered his last sentence: "then, please destroy the gap in the abyss." ¡ª¡ªJust like you destroyed Moldova. At the end of the speech, the point of light was broken, and the holy silver line in the hall was lit up again, with other crystals blooming again. Scanning the relief around and seeing the silver light, Joshua, who ended the call, could not help but think of a silver haired girl with a disappointed face. As for the choice of her master, Ying was not surprised. She didn''t complain as much as before. The girl just calmly expressed that she was not afraid of the power of the soldiers. No matter whether she was in a coma or worse, she would not have the slightest regret, because this is the reason why they were born and their mission. The girl''s determination was so, but Joshua''s idea did not change at all. He shook his head and repeated his request. Then he entrusted Ying and Lin to the old Pope. This time he went to the abyss of Anos, only hei and Chu went with him. Outside the hall, the sound of footsteps came one after another, and the astronomical changes over the Arnos abyss obviously shocked many people. The old Pope used the holy light to penetrate the space-time coordinates of the two places thousands of miles away, and the movement of the soldiers and their party was too big. Even the blind could feel the great force surging in the central hall. The door of the hall opened silently, and Joshua, who was looking at the relief around, turned to see a few familiar figures. The two leaders were wearing light armour. One with silver hair was the head of the order of the hammers, rob ZEK. The other one with blond hair and blue eyes was loranda, who had just left Moldavia a a few months ago. They seemed to be chatting with each other with wine glasses in their hands. After a little serious look, Joshua turned his mouth strangely. He thought the two men were breaking the rules and drinking, but the residue in the glass was juice. Robzek was OK. The juice in loranda''s glass was too much sugar to believe. The soldier and paladin stayed for so long, and I didn''t know that he liked to drink such sweet things, It''s toxic. They were followed by saya, whom Joshua had seen in the imperial capital. This elegant lady was dressed in a white friar robe, with long blonde hair behind her head and a black eye mask covering her eyes. Saya seems to have been working before. There is a crystal light board suspended on her side. Joshua knows it. It is a crystal shield commonly used by the former clergy. It can be controlled by spiritual power and holy light. As long as there is sufficient energy, it is extremely strong. It is a defense weapon for rich mages and high-level church friars, However, this thing should have appeared in the middle of the Dragon disaster. Now, it''s probably an experimental product of the church. "It''s you, count Radcliffe." With a flash of light in robzek''s hand, the glass in his hand disappeared. The bright knight with silver hair walked forward directly, shook hands with the soldiers, and said with a smile: "a few days ago, under the Pope''s crown, he told us that he would send us a powerful helper in a few days, who is also in line with our current situation. Thinking about it, you are really the only one who is the best choice." He himself was a soldier who was rescued from the fog of God, and naturally understood the strength of Joshua. While saya didn''t speak much, she said in an ethereal voice: "long time no see, count of the north. Welcome to time." And after laughing and talking to them for a while, Joshua turned to look at loranda with a complicated look. He shrugged and said with a smile, "well, my friend, do you agree with me now?" The soldier''s tone was a little teasing: "loranda, I remember you didn''t agree with me and didn''t want my help. I didn''t expect that you changed your mind so soon." After hearing these words, not only loranda, but also robzek and saya had some unnatural expressions. At the beginning, they did not intend to let other people outside the church participate. However, after several failed explorations in the abyss of Anos, the church found many other helpers to join the team of time."... I have to admit that we do need your help." In the face of Joshua''s teasing, the golden Paladin hesitated for a moment, and finally admitted it happily. He shook his head slightly and said, "however, I really didn''t expect you to come here so soon. You really mean to put it down in the Northern Territory. Miss 3 is really hard." At this point, loranda glanced around the soldiers, his expression with a trace of doubt: "strange, where are Ying and Lin?" When the paladin was still in Moldavia, the young girl and Joshua were almost inseparable. Because these three guys didn''t sleep very much, they all sat together in the study for a while. At that time, Ying and Lin were resting on Joshua''s arm with their eyes closed. This scene made loranda remember deeply. But now, there are only half dragons and strange and nonexistent armored figures around the soldiers, and there are no young girls or even magic weapons in the form of weapons, which makes the paladins feel strange. "They didn''t come this time." Joshua''s tone became a little cold, he said calmly: "this time only me and black as the main combat support, this steel element is my subordinate, barely a summoning creature, also has a little combat power - I think this should be enough." "Quite enough." Aware of the change in the atmosphere, robzek stopped the discussion immediately. The Knight Commander of the extreme level said with a smile: "with the addition of the count, we will be able to reach the center of the Arnos abyss and destroy the abyss gap in the central vortex this time!" "Yes." Sister saya, who had been quietly listening to the people''s speech, sighed and said in a soft voice: "last time we all found the central vortex, but we had to retreat because of the bad weather and the attack of the giant demonized sea beast. With count Radcliffe''s purification power, which you passed down from the sages, we will be able to accomplish our goal successfully." While on the way to the atmosphere gradually recovering, one side completely from the sky to bring out the inappropriate black seems to notice something, its golden dragon pupil a bright, roared. "Roar!" "Why?" In the corridor outside the hall, after hearing the roar of the dragon, a slow and leisurely step stopped slightly, and a light Yi came. Then, the owner of the sound sped up and came to the door of the hall. A drunk, but some soft voice in the door of the juvenile sounded: "there is a sea dragon?" meanwhile. ¡ª¡ªThe top of the holy mountain, inside the great temple. At the end of the arcade engraved with the prophecy of "solitary sun, double moon, endless stars, thousand year old, only light forever", the old man with white hair, golden eyes and holy silver crown slowly opened his eyes and looked at the silver haired girl who had just walked out of the gate of time and space with a trace of love in his eyes. "Your name is Ying, isn''t it?" Pope Iger sat in his seat and said softly, "the seventh generation of Shenji is complete. The technological progress of the empire is really fast... Ha ha, the first generation of Shenji, the church has also played a part. After all, it is a matter involving the chaotic families, and the holy mountain can''t ignore it." The old Pope looked at the girl with silver hair, while Ying silently held the black axe in his hand and looked at the old man without fear. For this, Iger nodded with satisfaction, and he said with a kind smile: "look at your expression, it seems that you want to help your master very much?" "Yes, under the crown." She hugged the black axe in her hand, and Ying nodded. She opened her eyes and looked at the old man in front of her. She said, "both Lin and I want to help our master, but he doesn''t seem to need our help." At this point, the girl could not help but feel a little frustrated. Although she had already known that Joshua''s power was advancing far faster than ordinary human soldiers, she did not expect that she would become a burden one day. If one day, soldiers arrive at the point where they will worry about their damage even if they wave weapons, what is the significance of their existence? Rather than be a burden "Don''t worry, firefly. As long as you want to, there will be no problem. Since the seven gods church has agreed to Joshua''s terms, it will certainly do so." Interrupted the girl''s wishful thinking, the corner of the old Pope''s mouth was slightly raised. After many years of wind and rain, how could he not see through Joshua''s undisguised thoughts? The soldier obviously regarded the two Shenji as relatives, so he sincerely hoped that they could be strengthened, not as a burden. On the contrary, the girl''s mind deviated because of worry and needed to be corrected. "Come with me." As if remembering something, Iger''s eyes twinkled with the light of expectation: "if you start early, maybe you can help your master earlier.""He must be waiting for the day when you fight with him." Chapter 371 The abyss of Anos, the Black Sea, is the core Hall of the ark of light, time. "A sea dragon?" With the soft sound of footsteps, a slightly drunk and curious young voice came from the door of the hall: "where did you find a dragon knight?" The voice did not fall, the owner of the voice into the hall, he complained slightly with a trace of dissatisfaction: "I''m ok, why do you want to find other people?" Joshua turned his head in the direction of the voice, and his brows were picking. The owner of the voice outside the door was a young man who looked at most 14 or 15 years old. He was beautiful, with a slightly pointed face and healthy wheat skin. His upper body was dressed in black animal leather, and his lower body was specially tailored shorts for the convenience of activities, revealing two long and straight legs. It seems that after drinking a lot of wine, his face turned red. While complaining, he could vaguely see a small tiger tooth. The young man noticed that all the people on the scene turned their eyes on him, and immediately he was sober. Then he turned to look at Joshua, and said to the soldiers with vigor: "Hello, new man, you are also invited to help by these Puritans who don''t drink... WOW!" Because he didn''t have any psychological preparation, he met Joshua in his eyes. The young man was shocked by the sudden pressure for several seconds, and his drunkenness was greatly shocked. He immediately stepped back two steps according to his physical instinct and hid outside the hall. "Captain robzek..." When his heart calmed down a little, the young man poked his head out from behind the door. He carefully stared at the soldier and said to the silver haired Knight beside him in disbelief: "you, this is a great Dragon Lord? Long Wei has gone too far... " Obviously, he mistook the halo of despair on Joshua for dragon power, and the black smell was also nearby, so he regarded the warrior as a dragon of great will in human form. " All the people present laughed because of the young man''s reaction, and the atmosphere was very happy. The three members of the church had been with Joshua for some time, and had seen the soldiers'' pressure. Although they would still be slightly surprised when they met again, they would not be so frightened as the young man named hill. "No, as long as you''re not drunk, you can see that you''re really human. After laughing, the Paladin with silver hair shook his head and said in a formulaic tone: "Mr. Hill, although it''s a rare windless period in the abyss of Anos and we can relax, we still have to ensure that we are in a perfect state to cope with any crisis. We can drink wine, but we must never get drunk. If you don''t control yourself like this next time, We''re going to have to block the warehouse for you. " While robzek was lecturing the youngster in official language, Joshua looked at each other with a little interest. On both sides of the young man''s pretty face, the sharp ears that show the identity of the elves are gently shaking, and the long black hair on his back is tied into a horsetail on his shoulder, which is also a common style of far south elves. Elves are worthy of being a beautiful race. If the young man''s appearance is scored, he can get eight points. This is because he is drunk and his clothes are not neat at the moment. But what makes the soldiers interested is that hill''s appearance is different from black dragon power. "Part time Dragon Knight Ranger?" When robzek finished, Joshua said directly: "your mount is a sea Stegosaurus with the attribute of thunder. It''s a female dragon. Its strength should be high-level gold. It should also integrate a little blood of the giant Island whale. The bottom of the boat is helping the ark move forward in the calm period. It should be your mount." "Li... Powerful! I can see so much with such a little breath on me! " At a glance, the boy could not help but cry out. But when he heard what the soldier said, he blinked and shook his head with a smile. "But I''m not a Ranger. I''m a dragon knight. I''m an ocean Druid. Funa is not all my mount. He''s my animal companion." "Druids?" This time it was Joshua''s turn. He was a little surprised. The soldier looked at hill from the beginning to the end carefully again. "That''s unexpected." At this time, he found that there was a little magic Rune on the waist, abdomen and inner thigh of the elf boy, which was the common totem pattern of the Druids. They could use the power of these magic tattoos to make wild transformation or use natural magic. But generally speaking, there are few druids who cover these magical tattoos so tightly. They are always eager to let people enjoy their wild tattoos. "It''s beautiful." At the same time, Hill had come to the black. The boy touched the neck of the half dragon, and then said with a slightly drunken tone: "such smooth lines, such beautiful body... It seems that you are suffering, but it doesn''t matter."Before he finished speaking, a emerald green light pattern suddenly appeared in front of him. The light pattern whirled rapidly in the air and gathered into a light group. In the light group, the natural power surged, and the fluctuation of life vigor was constantly pouring out. The high-level divine power is the blessing of nature. Hill uses this practical and incomparable natural divine power to the black in one breath, allowing fresh power waves to flow directly into the body of the half dragon. Black: "roar!" The moment the waves enter the body, the half dragon feels a lot of spirit. The black dragon can transform the elements of water and fire into its own life force. The reason why the floating warship flying in the sky makes the black dragon so miserable is that the elements of fire and water in the air are too rare to complete the life cycle. Moreover, even if there are, most of the elements are also seized by the magic furnace. Moreover, the transmission of the floating warship, for the black, is equivalent to that human beings have no adaptation process, and directly transmit it to the plateau with thin air, which will naturally be extremely uncomfortable. If there was no Yixing fall, Hei would stay in the air for a few more days. Maybe he would be in danger. Even now he has returned to the surface, he still has some sequelae, which makes the energetic Banlong sick. But now, with the blessing of the young Druid, Hei''s spirit suddenly rises. "If you''re tired, Mr. Hill, go back to your room and have a rest." Seeing that hill yawned after casting the spell, she stood aside all the time. Sister saya, who studied the crystal shield in front of her, whispered: "there may be danger in the abyss of Anos at any time. I hope you can keep in good condition all the time." The great nun, like the head of the order, is quite adept at using the formulaic tone. "All right." He nodded his head and responded happily. Hill didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned and walked out of the gate. When he came to Joshua, the boy gave a slight step. Then he gently reminded him with good intentions: "unknown Dragon Knight, you should take good care of your dragon. It is now in a bottleneck period of breaking through the high level of gold, just like before, It''s going to slow it down a lot. " "Your opinion is very useful." Hearing the other party''s reminder, Joshua turned to look at the spirit of many half dragon, cautiously nodded: "you can call me Joshua, thank you." "Nothing. After all, I''m also a dragon knight." As he walked towards the door, Hill said with a relaxed smile: "the golden high level is a dividing line for dragons, especially the hybrids like you and my partners." "If they can cross the past, they can go further. If they can''t, they can only stay in the present state. In this way, they will be very sad." After that, he left the core hall, and with the gentle sound of footsteps, Hill walked away to his room. "No wonder you are so polite to him." After the boy left the hall, Joshua touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at the energetic black man shaking his tail: "if you say that he is not strong, he should only be silver level. Even if you count the totem pattern on his body, he can only protect himself in the battle of gold level, but he has exquisite natural magic and knowledge, It''s really a very powerful help to cooperate with a golden high-level Hailong partner. " "Young man? Joshua, you''ve been with the dwarves in the north for a long time, and you''ve forgotten some common sense. " Hearing Joshua''s words, loranda couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head, waved his glass and said, "hill is older than us, just a little younger than leader robzek. You know, the appearance of the pure blood elves means that the other party is at least thirty or forty years old. What can we call him without a gentleman? Moreover, hill is a member of the Sea Dragon Knights of the eastern plains. This time, he was just entrusted by the church to come thousands of miles to explore the waters of the Arnos abyss for us. You must be polite. " "Although his strength is a little poor, he is really a first-class expert in exploring sea areas. Moreover, the Druid of the ocean can foresee storms and currents, and this windless period is also estimated by hill." Robzek also nodded and said: "his sea dragon companion can scare away a lot of sea giants and save us a lot of time. After all, our goal is the central vortex, not to hunt these terrorist creatures infected by chaos." "Who else did you invite this time?" Because of hill, Joshua was a little interested in his companions. According to Pope Iger, they explored the abyss of Anos four times before inviting themselves to sail together. Naturally, these four times were all failures without exception. Stimulated by this, the Church of seven would go to find other strong men in the mainland, Come and explore this chaotic sea. "Not much. There are only three people, including you and hill."Robzek seems to have guessed that the soldier would ask this question. After looking at each other with loranda and saya, he immediately replied seriously, "I will introduce another person to you later, but now, we just have something to ask you." ¡ª¡ªThe top of the ark. The ark time is completely different from the ship in the usual sense. Its shape and name are the same. It is square and square, similar to the shape of two trapezoids combined. This kind of ship will undoubtedly be greatly affected when sailing, but its powerful magic makes it overcome all the negative factors. The powerful magic of confinement covers the whole hull, making it almost completely ignore the huge waves nearly ten meters high in the Black Sea. The sacred Rune contains infinite mysteries. It can even transform the impact of the sea into its own action power, making it faster and faster. However, such a powerful ability naturally has a high cost. The energy consumption of time is several times as large as that of ordinary magic ships. Even if the seven gods church has a special set of magic furnace core technology to reduce the consumption, it can''t ignore this level of energy consumption. Therefore, in order to break the contract as much as possible, it should be used in key places, The church needs to find another energy source to replace the magic furnace core. The huge magic array platform with a diameter of 20 meters is shining with holy light. Just like in the core hall, gold and white crystals are placed on the nodes of the array to comply with the flow of the holy light. At the center of the magic array, a round gem of half human size is floating in the air and slowly rotating, Release hot positive energy like the sun. Although it is day now, the abyss of Anos is still covered by haze, and the surrounding area is as dark as night. However, the light from this gem lights up the sea area within a few kilometers, making it impossible for all the evil existence to escape. "Fusion star, you borrowed this thing!" Following the steps of the church three to the top of the ark, Joshua could not help feeling for the determination of the church after seeing this familiar gem. You know, this fusion star is a treasure used by the royal family of the northern Empire to decorate Shenghui hall. It is also a symbol of the Empire''s victory over the orcs and becoming the northern overlord of the mainland. This kind of thing can be borrowed. I really don''t know what the church paid for it. Because there was no crisis, even rain and big waves, the speed of the magic array was not fast. Layers of runes like gears slowly turned in the air, guiding the endless positive energy of the fusion star to spread around the ark, dispersing a trace of chaos in the atmosphere. "In our last exploration, we have reached the deepest part of the abyss of Anos, approaching the central vortex." Taking a step forward, robzek looked at the magic array in front of him and said to Joshua in a heavy tone: "but in the end, we fell short of success. Too strong abyss power stirred up the dark fog and made the ark lose its direction... Due to the exhaustion of resources, we had to flee in confusion and prepare for the next exploration." On one side, the great nun whispered: "the fusion star is already one of the most powerful positive energy treasures on the continent of mirov, but even it can''t protect the ark from moving forward in such a fog - it''s not that its strength is not strong enough, but that it has to fight against the huge waves and rainstorms, so after thinking for a while, the church followed loranda''s advice, I invite you to come. " The last time Joshua was in the imperial capital, he helped the church and the Royal mage Association expel the fog of God. For those who don''t know this, the fog of God and the black fog in the abyss of Anos are the same thing. Please be sure that the soldiers are on the right way. "So, you invited me to come here just to let me be the torch and light up the darkness?" Hearing this, Joshua understood. He shrugged his shoulders and joked: "the human bulb - is it to let me use the power of order in the azure pearl to break through the fog of the abyss? Indeed, the power of order can better drive out the abyss power than the positive energy of the fusion star. " "Of course, it''s more than that." At this time, loranda''s voice sounded. As a man who had lived with the soldiers for a long time, the paladin certainly knew what Joshua wanted: "don''t worry, my friend, there are many eroded sea beasts in the abyss of Anos..." Before he finished, he closed his mouth, and of course the soldier understood what he meant, Showed a knowing smile. "Anyway, count, please try to control the array first." On one side, Sayer stretched out her slender palm and released a circle of holy light waves. She was modifying some structures in the divine magic array out of thin air. A few seconds later, the runes that covered the whole array, like a circle of gears, separated a passage for one person. "How to control it?"Without hesitation, Joshua stepped into the array. He immediately felt as if he was in the warm sunlight: "although I know a little magic, I only know how to destroy it." This is a big truth. The soldier can see the seventeen flaws in the operation of this magic array. If he is given more time, maybe he can find more. "Very simple, count." The great nun''s soft voice came from the outside of the Dharma array: "just stand at the core of the Dharma array." It''s really simple. The array is not big. A second later, Joshua stood in the center of the array, right below the fusion star. But after that, he frowned. "There''s something wrong with this power." At the moment of stepping into the center of the Dharma array, Joshua felt that he had established some wonderful connection with the fragment of the sun above his head. The great positive energy was manipulated by magic, which could echo his thoughts at any time. This is not to make him feel something wrong. The soldier pondered for a while, then closed his mouth and stopped talking. He felt the power of doubt in the array with his heart. However, the more in-depth exploration, the more serious Joshua''s face became. It seemed that under his influence, the top layer of the ark immediately quieted down, leaving only the sea breeze and the murmur of the magic array. "Maybe it''s the Pope''s coronation that we didn''t tell you our purpose in detail because of the time constraint." Nearly ten minutes later, robzek opened his mouth and broke the silence. This bright man with silver hair, upright and simple character, who can be regarded as a model of traditional Paladin, explained to the soldier in a pious tone that had never been seen before: "because I''m afraid you don''t believe it, I want you to come to the abyss of Anos, Witness all this with your own eyes -- " "No, don''t explain." Joshua felt the familiar and strange divine power inside the array. He could not help grinning: "I already know what you are going to do." The structure of the Falun is still very immature compared with the previous life, but there is no doubt that it is just human beings in the previous life "not to guard against the attack of the wuselong, not to cut off the contact between the abyss and our world. Iger is worthy of being called the closest Pope to the gods in all ages, and what he wants is really extraordinary." In addition to the virtual shadow of a blue pearl, the endless power of order surged in Joshua''s chest. The soldier turned his head, looked at the three church members who also showed a smile, and laughed: "the seven gods church is really ambitious. You don''t pay attention to the Dragon disaster at all, but intend to take the crack in the abyss of Anos as a springboard, Counterattack the abyss Chapter 372 What is order? In the nothingness before the birth of all things, fire was born. This nameless fire has no form and can not be described by words. It blooms the light of creation and spreads the meaning of existence to the whole multiverse. The initial fire brings light and distinguishes order and chaos. When the ashes of fire solidify, steel is produced. It is the origin of countless worlds and all materials exist. This is the beginning of the multiverse and all life in it. However, just as the same fire will be extinguished and the steel will decay, the world will gradually perish and return to the void and chaos. Even on the corpse of the world destroyed by accident, monsters known as evil gods will be born. They are the embodiment of chaos, with no good and no evil, aiming to return the whole multi universe to the nihility at the beginning of creation. What can stop them? No, when the oldest evil god was born, some young worlds had not yet taken shape. In the face of these chaotic incarnations of terror, resistance was futile. At first, it was. The original evil spirits nibbled at the body of the multiverse, constantly turning the world into a dead chaos and returning to nothingness - they did not encounter any resistance, destroying a world was as easy as eating a cake. This process lasted for an unknown amount of time, because there was no measurement unit of time and no intelligent life to observe this phenomenon at that time. Countless worlds were completely destroyed during this period of time, and the evil gods even came close to the core of the multiverse and touched the halo of the initial fire. The suffocating darkness engulfs the light and drowns countless worlds. The evil gods should have gone on like this and put out the first fire until that day. In a world with life, among those savages who only know how to survive by instinct, a wise individual carefully takes a little spark from the ashes of thunder and fire, and he treasures it and carefully preserves it. Soon after, the burning torch lit up the dark night, symbolizing the coming of an era. This is the first light of wisdom. From scattered individuals gathered into tribes, and from primitive tribes to city states, the speed of wisdom accumulation is far faster than all existing imagination. The city states are united into kingdoms, which are conquered and fused with each other, and the thoughts of different lives are condensed to form their unique culture, and then the rudiment of civilization is born. Wood, stone, ore, steel, tools and technology are constantly improving. The sages even understand the essence of power from the phenomena of the world and create the predecessor of fighting spirit and magic. It took only a few thousand years. It''s too difficult for the evil spirits who have no wisdom to invade a world with civilized resistance. Pure natural disasters can only temporarily defeat them. In just a few decades for the world and evil spirits, they will return to their original strength, and even become more prosperous and powerful than before. The progress of chaos stops because the power of order is spreading. Therefore, order is civilization and life - turning disorder into order with wisdom and turning iron and stone into tools with wisdom. This is the meaning of "fire" and the essence of order! Just as the old proverb says, "wisdom never dies, and order never dies", the two complement each other. Of course, the progress of order has greatly enhanced the power of evil spirits. The primitive evil gods in ancient times were at most some concepts of terror without wisdom. As the purest chaos, they could not even affect the operation of the order world except bringing down some natural disasters. This is because there was no life or civilization in the world debris they were born into. They acted in accordance with the instinct of chaos just like wild animals. However, the destruction of a world with life and civilization is not the same. What emerges from the wreckage of this world is the existence of "evil gods of pestilence" and "evil gods of famine". Although they are also the embodiment of chaos, they have the unique wisdom of life. These evil gods can even imitate those destroyed civilizations, create their own families with their corpses, and then use this incomplete civilization power to attack other worlds. With the progress of civilization, evil spirits have become more and more terrifying, but it seems that just because of this, they can not invade any region at will as before, but can only invade the world that meets the conditions. ¡ª¡ªThe top floor of the ark time. Surrounded by people''s eyes, Joshua stood in the center of the Dharma array. He gazed at the magic runes flashing in front of him. The empty shadow of the blue pearl was reflected in his red pupil. The fact that the seven gods church is not afraid of dragon disaster does not surprise the soldiers, because everything is different from the previous life. The Dragon disaster was one year ahead of schedule, and many of their plans were not ready. On the contrary, the whole continent had long known about the conspiracy of the five color dragon clan. Even before the Dragon disaster, the northern Empire developed a suppressant that could resist the rabies because of the actions of the soldiers, which made the seven gods church have enough strength to fight against the Dragon disaster army.You know, at the beginning, the seven gods church was besieged because most of the elite clergymen traveled all over the mainland to wipe out evil, and they couldn''t return for a while. Now, although it can''t be said that the main forces are gathered together, several legendary dragons certainly can''t break the solid defense of the holy mountain. Because of this, Pope Iger even has the spare power to send a small team of elites to explore the gap of the abyss. Different from the evil spirits, although the abyss also has chaotic elements, its essence is closer to life. Although demons are monsters of strange shape and ferocity, they are very different from the relatives of the evil spirits. They have their own culture. Although the rule of the Demon Lord is cruel, it can be called civilization. Perhaps just as a mage scholar guessed, the abyss seems to be a deformed existence composed of countless fragmentary fragments of the world, which lies between chaos and order, and contains elements of destruction. It is precisely because the abyss has such special characteristics that if you want to enter that place, you need to make some preparations for both the evil spirits and the ordinary order life. It''s like the Dharma array that Joshua felt at the moment. Glow kindling [quality: Legend] [Note: the magic array developed by the seven gods Church over the years has the ability to expel chaos and spread order] [for the chaotic region outside the abyss of Anos, the test object was completed after several improvements on the environment of the abyss of Anos, The purification effect is greatly reduced] [the power from sages pulsates in the depth of the array. You can feel the breath of the pure white staff. Because the design is not perfect, it still needs to use the power of order to fully drive it] This is the fire of order "Iger has found a way to use the power of order without relying on the relics of sages." Feeling the surging power inside the array, Joshua murmured in a low voice: "he is in front of everyone, worthy of being the first person in the mainland today." The tone of the warrior is a trace of admiration. If Pope Iger was born in the ancient times, he must be one of the sages who led the progress of human civilization. As a Dharma array that can open up a refuge in the chaotic environment, the shining fire has epoch-making significance. It means that human beings can no longer only wait for the invasion of chaos in vain to fight back, It''s free to launch a counterattack. Although the present one seems to have a slight defect, it''s harmless. Anyway, according to the time of the previous life, there will be a complete version that only needs positive energy in five years. Thinking of this, Joshua did not hesitate. He immediately mobilized the power of the green pearl in his body to try to drive the huge array. However, just when the soldier''s will came into contact with the jewel in his heart, the legacy of the sage released a lot of knowledge and information, which spread to Joshua''s mind. Suddenly, he was struck by this attack. Even if his will was as hard as iron, he was stunned for a second or two. The Tianqing pearl, which used to seal the watcher, was unsealed as the Tianqing pearl of the sages'' inheritance in the continuous destruction of chaos by Joshua. However, the relics of the sages did not open their inheritance to the soldiers as everyone thought. It did give the soldiers a lot of strength. Whether it was killing the chaotic demons, transforming the vitality or burning the king form, it was the ability given by the azure pearl to Joshua, but it was only the ability. The relic of this sage seemed to know that there was only fighting in Joshua''s heart, so it only gave him fighting strength, Many of the ancient times of Mishin and information about sages, it does not say anything, as if it is just a treasure containing the power of order. But now, Tianqing Baozhu is suddenly out of the ordinary, and actively transmits a lot of information to the soldiers. "The meaning of order..." Feeling the knowledge that the green pearl suddenly passed on, Joshua read it carefully, and then relaxed with a smile: "it''s all right, anyway, there must be a fight." Shaking his head, he did not care about the significance behind the abnormal reaction of Tianqing Baozhu, but wholeheartedly mobilized the power of order and poured it into the array. Although he thought about a lot of things, it only took a few seconds in reality. For the three members of the church who watched Joshua control the Dharma array, the soldiers were just stunned for a few seconds, and then began to earnestly instill the power of order, cooperating with the fusion star to completely activate the glow fire Dharma array. It didn''t matter, but after a few seconds, they felt something was wrong. "Wait! Mr. Joshua, there is no need to infuse so much force of order The great nun saya''s perception is more acute than the two Paladins beside her, so she immediately found the source of something wrong - probably because the soldier is a little absent-minded at this time, so he is trying his best to instill the power of order into the Falun without money!In the light, they just want Joshua to see if the array can work and control smoothly. This level of order power is enough to drown several high-level demons alive! "What?" At this time, Joshua also realized that something was wrong. In the final analysis, he was still influenced by the information about the meaning of order in the azure jewel. When instilling the power of order, the soldier''s head appeared all kinds of false images of evil gods, and then subconsciously used his full strength. I''ll do my best. The power of the intensely strong and that of the golden class is quite different. When Joshua came back from the world of irgana, the power of the order of tianqingbaozhu had already been full because of the battle with the evil god. At this moment, he tried his best to instill it for almost ten seconds. For a moment, he didn''t know how much power he had used, and the development of the matter was out of control. "Stop it!" At the moment, robzek and loranda also reacted. They were all in a cold sweat. The array on time was arranged by Pope Iger himself. The amplitude of power can only be described as inconceivable. At ordinary times, the overflowing energy of the fusion star can supply the whole ark, not to mention the power that soldiers infuse at the moment? The two Paladins wanted to step forward to stop, but it was too late. A dazzling flash burst out from the array. The surging order force pushed them back several steps in a moment. Loranda had almost no resistance, while robzek could stand firm after a few steps back, but he could not move on. Inside the cabin of the ark time, the elf boy, who was lying quietly on the bed and had closed his eyes, was about to fall asleep. However, with a loud bang, the almost substantial force of order swept through the whole hull, ignoring all material obstacles. It shocked all the staff on the ark and stopped their work, It also made a giant animal swimming at the bottom of the boat shiver. In addition, it made Hill wake up from half sleep. He sat up from the bed and looked around in disbelief: "what is it?"?! So scary? " Just when he asked this question, a silver light column with time as the center, straight into the sky, it tore the thick clouds over the Arnos abyss, turned half of the sky into white, in addition, it triggered the chaotic forces in advance. The so-called endless storm in the waters of the Arnos abyss, it is almost impossible to have no wind and no waves. Even if there are, it is also for the sake of larger storms to accumulate strength. This is exactly what hill predicted before. In his calculation, this windless period can last about three days, and then there will be a huge storm far beyond the past, But now, because of Joshua, the order of terror is fluctuating and spreading, which conflicts with the deep breath in this sea area. Under the huge energy change, the storm is triggered ahead of time. All of a sudden, lightning flashed and thundered in the mid air, purple and blue lightning shuttled through the cumulus clouds like cobwebs, and the huge cyclone was slowly forming in the sea area not far away, accompanied by increasingly turbulent waves, torrential rain and strong wind. The clear sea and sky became blurred because of the rain in an instant, It''s like the whole world is covered with dark paint. "Sister saya... What''s going on?" The great nun was standing on one side of the array, using a crystal shield to resist the force of order, but suddenly she heard a timid voice coming from behind her. She turned her head subconsciously and saw a girl with long gray hair and small figure. The girl was pretty and looked about sixteen or seventeen years old. Even when she saw the elder sister, her nervous expression didn''t fade. She looked at the column of order like substance with some fear. Then she gently grasped the back of the elder sister''s robe and said in a very small voice, "I just finished my experiment. I wanted to see you, my elder sister, As a result, I was shocked by this force... " The girl''s voice was soft. What''s more, she looked like she was about to cry. Her voice was intermittent. Seeing this, saya could only turn her head, hold the girl in her arms and comfort her: "it''s OK, nono, it''s just a minor accident..." The girl named nono heard this, Blinking her big eyes, she subconsciously glanced at the surging silver light column that was stirring the whole sky, revealing doubts in the blue pupil. Seeing the girl''s expression, the nun''s face was also very complicated. She turned her head and looked at the light column which was still releasing the force of order towards the sky. She could only sigh and said, "it''s really serious... But don''t worry, we can solve it - nono, you go back to the laboratory first, and I''ll find you later." "Oh, yes." She nodded her head cleverly. The girl turned her head and walked towards the passage leading to the inside of the ark. However, before entering the ark, nono still turned his head, looked at the light column that made her feel a little scared, and whispered to herself, "is she a strong one again?"When she said this, her expression became more mature: "the church is really rich. Unexpectedly, she invited a strong man of this level..." It''s not just the people on the ark who are scared by this light pillar. Over the sea, in endless clouds. A huge low-pressure cyclone is forming not far away, these rain clouds are attracted by that force, so the roaring wind is like a torrent in the sky, driving the thick clouds in that direction. And a huge existence is flying silently in this strong wind. Its breath is completely covered by the wind and clouds. Even if it is detected by advanced magic, it is difficult to detect the trace. Mandagar, the black dragon, is moving towards the abyss of Anos. Except for a small part of the facial features and brain on his head, almost all of his body has become the shape of black crystal. This shape enables the black dragon to freely change its body structure, reduce wind resistance, and greatly reduce the possibility of being detected by magic. It''s not a big deal for the black dragon, who originally belonged to the evil camp, to kill his former apprentice. However, even mandagar was not willing to bear the severe rebuke of the Presbyterian Council. After a little preparation, he immediately went to the far sea to look for a giant sea beast and absorb its vitality to complete his form transformation, Then go to the abyss of Anos to guard the crack in the abyss. But I don''t know why, if all the sea animals near the Arnos abyss entered the sea area, or they all ran to other sea areas thousands of miles away, mandagar could only go to the Arnos abyss to look for prey. It was flying peacefully, but suddenly, a thunder like rumble came from the distance, which immediately made the black dragon alert. But it''s useless to be vigilant. In the distance, a silvery white beam of light rises from the ground and goes straight into the sky. A "boom" breaks through the clouds, shaking the clouds in half the sky like water waves, rippling one after another. At the same time, the force of order surges across the sky, and the breath of the abyss reacts with it, In the clouds burst out a dense thunderstorm. As an old black dragon, mandagar had been ready for battle for a long time, but the sudden thunderstorm was unexpected. However, mandagar could only get out of the clouds temporarily and quickly dive into the sea. However, because there were too many thunder lights, the black dragon was accidentally struck by a purple lightning, which made it not in the right position when it sank into the water, What a big splash. "What''s going on?" Slowly floating from the sea, mandagar looked at the area where the pillar of light rose in the distance, which was in the middle of the Arnos abyss, and was about to enter the core area. He felt the power of order in the air cautiously and disgustedly, and some gritted their teeth and said, "the seven gods Church... Is really you!" "Wait, wait for me to complete the transformation, I will turn you all into my living crystal nourishment!" As he said this, he seemed to feel something. The original angry expression immediately calmed down. Mandagar''s ferocious dragon face was slightly twisted, revealing a sneer for the giant dragon: "it seems that I don''t need to go. Those giant beasts also hate this kind of light." At the same time, under the surface of the Arnos abyss. A huge shadow is rapidly swimming towards the time Chapter 373 The pillar of order didn''t last long. About three minutes later, because Joshua wasn''t infusing the power of order, the white pillar of order gradually turned into a point of light and dissipated between heaven and earth. But three minutes is enough - within a few minutes, visible tornadoes and cyclones take shape in the sea area not far away, and strong winds and rainstorms come to the Arnos abyss again. Because of the turbulent sea tide, nearly ten meters high waves continuously beat on the hull of the time ark, as if to overturn it completely. If time was just an ordinary ship without any magic to resist the impact, it would have been broken into countless pieces and sank in the Black Sea. Fortunately, it was a magic ship, so even if the huge ark bumped back and forth along the waves, it did not produce any serious consequences. Of course, the people on the Ark will suffer a little. The huge waves beat, and the time number trembled violently. In the eyes of the people who had no strength to blame, Joshua walked out of the fire array with a calm face. "Joshua..." When he saw the soldier come out, loranda subconsciously took a step closer to him. He looked at the soldier''s calm expression, as if nothing had happened. He wanted to blame each other for his recklessness, but when he came to the exit, he felt powerless: "why do you..." "Here comes the enemy, gentlemen." But Joshua didn''t let him finish. He looked into the distance and said in a serious voice, "the light of order I just inspired seems to have attracted a lot of demons in this sea area. There is a big guy in it." "You''re changing the subject --" Boom! After the soldier''s warning was sent out, the whole time ship vibrated violently again, and many exclamations came from the cabin. While robzek stabilized his figure, he frowned and nodded: "no, loranda, I can sense that all the demons around have gathered - ready to fight!" "Yes After hearing the instructions, loranda, though somewhat helpless, responded with saya and went to the front of the ark to prepare for the battle. Before Joshua came to the abyss of Anos, the paladin was resting, so he was wearing casual clothes. But with the sound of a prayer, loranda was covered by the holy light. A few seconds later, with a small fluctuation of time and space, he had put on a whole set of star dropping steel armor, and there was no scratch on the silver armor, The bright and clean appearance makes it easy to attack by reflecting light beam. The weapon in the hands of the paladin is not the cross hammer commonly used before. What he is holding now is a long red bow surrounded by a halo like corona. This long bow is called dawn light. It is a famous magic weapon collected by the church. It was once held by a famous gray knight and killed thousands of demons. Loranda''s bow was drawn with concentration and felt the breath of the enemy in the distance. There was no arrow on the bow string, but the Holy Light spontaneously gathered and condensed into a luminous arrow in the hands of the paladin. Robzek is also a paladin. Naturally, he is proficient in the magic of arming the soul. When the holy light shines, he wears a simple silver gray armor. Although the armor looks ordinary, it''s made of rare dark iron. The equipment made of this kind of material sounds like evil is extremely inert. It doesn''t react with any elements like a dead object. Even if it''s corroded by acid, it''s useless. The powerful anti magic makes the wearer be able to resist all spells below gold level. The weapon in the hand of the head of the knight''s order is different from that before. He holds a golden throwing gun with the power of the sun. Obviously, it is an enchanted weapon that solidifies the "gun of the sun". Joshua glanced at the two Paladins. He understood that the reason why they did not use their own hammer, but replaced it with a long-range weapon, was to protect the time and at the same time strike the distant demons. Although the temple ark had powerful magic protection, it was also limited. Loranda and robzek could not leave the time with the hammer, Leave the ship to fight with the demons in the sea. Then, the soldier turned his eyes and looked at the great nun. He didn''t expect saya''s preparation, but the reality surprised him. In Joshua''s impression, the vast majority of priests and nuns, such as bishop atannis, are good at Holy Light and divinity, and are good at healing and blessing. For example, saya, who was in the imperial capital at the beginning, blessed Joshua with many powerful divinities in a short time. Although those gain states were not used in the end, the power improvement they could bring was doubted by Mu Yong. The soldiers thought that the same was true for saya this time. They added some gain magic to robzek and loranda to help them shoot the demons in the sea. But the opposite is true. "My prayer will turn into the glory of victory --"With a gentle but firm prayer, the divine power surged on the top of the ark. Then, in the sky covered by the haze, a star twinkled and dropped its light. This light seems fragile, but it is very tough. It easily dispels the abyss breath of the ark, which is covered with the abyss of Anos. Joshua opened his eyes and looked at what seemed to be an auxiliary nun. Her whole body is surrounded by the great holy light, and one powerful magic gain after another is constantly blessing her, This gain state completely ignores the gain limit that the human body can bear, and the number is at least more than 30. God''s protection, weakness detection, Shengyan''s grasp, God''s holy eyes - at a glance, the soldiers turned their heads, and the state of gain was too much. Most of them were combined because of the role of holy light, forming a complicated magic barrier, which completely covered saya''s body, and the brilliance of these magic gradually formed a spirit with streamer as its wing, The image of an angel with a halo on his head. However, with the gradual cessation of blessing, the angelic radiance gradually dissipated, revealing the appearance of saya closing her eyes and praying behind her. But at this moment, the nun is different from before. She is surrounded by a layer of white gold, which is so bright that it almost looks like a small sun like a melting star, And the crystal shield that originally floated around saya was also split into seven or eight pieces of light mirror, in which the frightening holy light energy gathered. There is no doubt that as long as the master orders, these crystal fragments will tilt out all the power of the holy light and kill the enemy completely! Human form magic fortress with floating cannon! There was a sudden shock in his heart, and Joshua immediately remembered a lot of things -- paladins and soldiers'' fighting methods were just and simple. Besides fighting spirit, they used weapons to go up and chop. But the mages were different. Those mages in the previous life were OK at ordinary times. They really fought hard. Who didn''t brush seven or eight layers of gain state first and hang up trigger spells before they went up? Priests and nuns, in the same way, fight by first filling up the shelter, and then fighting against the enemy with a turtle shell sheltered by a God. After all the blessings and protection had been given, the nun moved her hands and feet, then nodded her head with satisfaction. Then, she took out a long bow, which was made of translucent crystal with holy runes flashing on it. The bow was called crystal Archer, and it was also a high magic weapon collected by the church. It was obvious that, In order to level the abyss of Anos, holy mountain has indeed given a lot of good equipment. "How''s it going?" Loranda noticed the soldier''s eyes and said with a smile: "sister saya is a saint blessed by the" Lord of life ". Her strength is just a little weaker than that of commander robzek. Her full strength is enough to reach the golden peak and touch the extreme state." "Great." Without hesitation, Joshua nodded with admiration: "in this way, there is no problem with those scattered small sea animals, only the big one is left." "Woo." Before the words came down, there was a deep roar in the sea area not far away. The cold sense of extermination crossed the rain curtain and the strong wind, and directly covered the whole temple ark. Then, the sea around the time ship fluctuated and surged, and one shadow after another came at a rapid speed! "Here it is The expressions of the three members of the church became serious at the same time. There was obviously a set of cooperation between them. Loranda and lobzek held saya firmly behind them, and the glory of the nun also shared with them. The three members were like a whole, locking all directions around the ark, and in midair, The fragments of the light mirror, which contains the power of the holy light, keep turning, as if they are aiming at the enemy automatically. At the next moment, without any hint, three holy and huge beams of light were directed towards the shadows under the sea. Three groups of white or golden light burst out at the moment of hitting, forming three bowl shaped light masks. The light shield dissipates, and the magic objects and sea water inside have been completely evaporated by the power of the holy light, and no longer exist. A little twisted black smoke can be seen floating out of it, as the last remnants of the magic objects that are not even exposed. But how many demons are there under the sea? Three of them have been wiped out, and another 30. One by one, shadows emerge from under the sea. The smell of black abyss visible to the naked eye emerges on the waves of the sea, and the monsters finally show their true faces. The appearance of these monsters is a common image in the sea area. At a glance, we can see the origin of these monsters, such as giant shark, stonefish, Orca and blue dolphin. Although other monstrous, they can be roughly identified as belonging. The appearance of these sea beasts eroded by the deep breath is slightly different from their normal counterparts. Some of them have bone armor on their body surface, Some have seven or eight tentacles, and some even have countless eyeballs and huge mouths. Although the monsters have different shapes, they have one thing in common, that is, they are surrounded by black fog. These eroding sea animals silently break through the huge waves and move rapidly towards the time. The biggest one is nearly 20 meters long. If it is allowed to ride the waves and hit the ark, no matter how firm the magic array is, it will be damaged.But a ray of light, in an instant, hit the giant shark. The blazing holy light tore the black fog and divided the demon into two parts. The stinking viscera and blood fell into the sea. At the same time, a piece of light mirror suspended on saya''s head lost all its power and returned to the nun''s side to accumulate energy. In the face of these seemingly turbulent sea beasts, none of the three members of the church showed their worries. They sailed in the abyss of Anos for four times for nearly two months. This level of attack has long been used to. A steady stream of holy light beams accurately hit every monster trying to get close to the time and killed them one by one. At this time, on one side of the ark, a giant animal leaped out of the sea. This was a sea dragon with blue scales and a sharp one horned sword on its head. It had several blue lines like branches. With the cry of the sea dragon, these blue lines flashed with thunder and released a large thunder, All the sea animals from the side are electrified into coke. Obviously, this is the sea dragon companion of the elf boy. He easily suppressed all the sea animals on the right side of the ark and was killing them. At the entrance to the top of the ark, there was the sound of horse''s hooves. With the sound of a dragon, Hei also came to the top of the ark. There was a glimmer of light on his neck, and then he fell to the ground. After the magic was removed, the body of the half dragon quickly enlarged with the gradual heavy breathing, and it simply jumped into the sea area on the left side of the ark, Hot body temperature in contact with the sea at the same time, it will stir up bursts of white fog, shrouded half the ark. In a flash, a thick golden red beam of light broke through the white fog and shot into many shadows under the sea. Only a fierce howl was heard, and countless sea animals were burned into coke and seafood. All of them put their hands together, and the surging sea animals were completely suppressed. But even so, both loranda and robzek did not show a relaxed expression. While killing the sea animals, they also looked at the distance with a dignified face. The low roar was rapidly approaching, just before the time. "Wu Wu" It''s like a long whimper, reverberating between heaven and earth. The sound of rainstorm and thunder is suppressed by it, as if it is the only sound. With the continuous whistling, a dark blue light rises in the distance. The light is like sea water, which is the color of the strongest water element. Before the real body of the huge demon was revealed, the huge power had gathered into continuous wave like magic in the mid air. The magic of the blue water whirled in the mid air and quickly formed a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool absorbed the magic of the atmosphere crazily, as if it was condensing some terrorist attack. "It''s the abyssal dragon." Although her eyes are covered by blindfolds and her expression is not clear, she can still hear the seriousness of the voice: "although it''s only gold, its huge size and strength will never be small!" "Let hill and nono get ready..." "All right." Robzek was about to continue giving orders, but a man who seemed to be suppressing something interrupted him. "Give it to me." Without any hesitation, Joshua directly interrupted robzek''s words and took a step forward. The soldier went to the front of the ark. His long black hair was blown disorderly by the sea wind, and his red eyes gazed forward: "I know, you also want to see my power. Let me come alone this time." "Are you serious?" Loranda blinked, as if unable to respond, but after he and Joshua''s red eyes looked at each other, he understood that the soldier was not joking. "But you don''t even have a weapon..." after she shot an arrow, saya hesitated and said, "Joshua, we all know your power, but now you don''t even have a weapon. Do you want me to bring you a holy weapon..." Before she finished speaking, the nun''s voice became smaller and smaller, Until finally completely disappeared, and the soldier did not care about other people''s words, but looked up at the gloomy sky, showing an inexplicable smile. No weapons? It''s true. Joshua gazed at the sky which was raining heavily. Thunder and lightning were shuttling through the darkness. There was not any uneasiness in his heart because he was unarmed. On the contrary, he had a faint sense of freedom. No weapons, so what? They don''t stick to wielding swords or chopping axes. They don''t have to worry about breaking weapons. They don''t have to restrain their own strength too much. They don''t have to be restrained in fighting freely. He simply crossed the edge of the ark and let his body fall towards the tumbling waves. At this time, there was no tension and excitement in the soldier''s heart, only slight emotion.In this way, it''s OK. "Pa!" With the sound of something falling into the sea, the three members of the Church looked at each other. They quickly came to the edge of the ark and looked at the place where the soldiers fell. But what they saw was not Joshua''s figure, but a black and red fighting spirit. The soldier, with a black and red streamer, galloped towards the place where the whirlpool converged in the distance. The sea was full of ups and downs, but there was no way to make a slight error in his pace and trajectory. The surrounding sea animals roared and rushed to the stream, ignoring the arrogance of all the monsters. It seemed that they wanted to stop it, but Joshua put up his hand and chopped it out of the air at will. A huge sea animal more than ten meters long split into scattered bones and flesh. At this moment, the soldier seemed to be a sword saint with a holy sword, and all obstacles would be easily torn, Nothing can stand in his way. It''s very interesting. The limits of the world. The skill that makes the gods marvel at is as powerful as the immortal soul of the Holy Spirit. Among the three great intentions, Joshua already has two. This is a realm that no one has ever reached in history. Every great intention requires a gifted strong man to spend his whole life to feel and sublimate. No one ever thought that he could have two. But there are soldiers, which is unreasonable. At this time, because of the blood along the way, more and more sea animals rushed to Joshua, and even fewer monsters attacked the time. However, he was still free to wave his sword, not slow or fast, and no monsters could get close to his body. But this kind of massacre seems to be a little tired. There is a flash of light in the soldier''s red eyes. He waved his hand as if he was impatient. Then a burst of fierce haze spread around it. All the sea animals within hundreds of meters were broken by this terrible haze wind, and they were blown away from afar. This was not enough. Joshua drank again, and his speed was faster. The air was torn by him, but the explosion could not catch up with the speed of the soldiers. A prominent vacuum corridor was pulled out by him, and a long track appeared between the misty rain curtain and the huge waves. In just a few seconds, Joshua''s body disappeared in the torrential rain and gale in the abyss of Anos. The three members of the church could only see a little black red flash, which was rapidly approaching the deep blue water whirlpool in the distance. Around the flash, the huge waves scattered, and the sea animals retreated. Even the gale and thunder were frightened and did not dare to approach. At this time, in the black red flash, the soldier''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the Black Sea and see the real body of the huge shadow not far away from the sea. In his red pupil, there was no expectation, no fear, only pure and incomparable light. Let your will come true as you expect, whether it''s abyss or chaos, as long as it''s the enemy, it''s the target. ¡ª¡ªThe foundation of the so-called strong is the power of freedom Chapter 374 Over the Arnos abyss, black clouds keep rolling. Deep purple lightning crisscross between the thick fog and rain curtain. The light brought by the lightning sometimes lights up the dark sea area. Under the clouds, countless strong winds full of the breath of the abyss form cyclones, which turn into tornadoes to smooth everything and connect the sea and the sky. "Woo woo" In the twinkling of light and shadow, the majestic magic whirlpool forms in the mid air. In the sea below it, a huge shadow is swimming rapidly, because a sound like a long whimper reverberates in the heaven and earth, and the terrible pressure begins to spread between the heaven and the earth. As if summoned by the long sound, one huge shadow after another emerged from the sea. However, compared with the huge shadow, these shadows are completely the difference between leaves and giant trees. With the speeding up of swimming speed, the huge shadows began to accelerate to float up, and the black giant arched the huge waves, which made the opened sea form a micro tsunami, Spread around. The huge back first came out of the sea, and then the snake like head and neck were raised. In the dark, the real body of the giant beast could not be seen clearly, but no one knew that this part of the sea was just the tip of the iceberg of its body, and it had not done anything. The terrible pressure of the giant beast had completely controlled the surrounding sea. Looking up at the body of the enchanted dragon, many demons roared noisily, their voice even exceeded the thunder. To this end, the black giant once again uttered a long cry, and then the eroded sea animals followed the orders of the overlord of the sea area and gathered to its designated target like the tide. "Those who disturb the deep-sea dragon''s long sleep will surely fall into the abyss." After the order is given, the huge dragon coldly watches the magic move towards the distance. It absorbs the magic of the Black Sea and gathers the water whirlpool above its head. This huge whirlpool carries enough magic to overturn a city, which is its preparation for the next battle. The abyssal dragon shadra, that''s its name. The abyssal dragon comes from an alien world with only the sea and no land. Its body is similar to that of plesiosaurs, and its whole body is covered with crustaceans and scales. These dragons are obviously not orthodox astral dragons, nor are they the local dragon beasts of mccrov. However, the abyssal dragon with huge body and terrible magic must be the king of the sea, They can control huge waves, resist storms, and even use the power of tides and currents to destroy enemies. Any warship is as weak as a toy when it encounters this kind of naturally moody demon. The power brought by the huge size of more than 300 meters can even make them crash into an island. The tsunami and storm called by the magic dragon can easily destroy a harbor and engulf an island. Shadra is a real pure blood abyss magic dragon. Its power is more powerful than ordinary magic dragons. It can even easily control the magic of a sea area and gather into a huge whirlpool above its head. But now, so powerful, it feels a little bit of fear. Not long ago, a pure column of light of order smashed thick clouds in the buzzing, shining on a sea area. Most of the sea animals in the Arnos abyss felt the mighty power, which was completely opposite to the abyss breath gradually eroding this sea area, and more pure light. Shadra is not stupid. As an ancient creature that has lived deep in the bottom of the Arnos abyss for hundreds of years, it naturally knows many things. This is the light called holy light. Moreover, judging from the purity, it is definitely not the ordinary holy light. Ordinary extreme priests may not be able to release the holy light without any impurities. The purpose of the seven gods church to send such strong men is also very obvious, that is to thoroughly clean up this unclean sea area, to see the direction of the huge ship, their first goal is themselves. In this case, there will be only one battle. A little bit wrong, shadra did not hesitate to send his sea beasts to attack the ark which was rapidly heading towards the center of the abyss of Anos. He quickly accumulated strength and prepared to fight against the strong in the seven gods church. The preparation of the magic dragon is very smooth. The speed of the ark is obviously delayed by the sea animals. Shadra easily condenses her own magic vortex. This is a field of natural understanding after the magic dragon has advanced to gold. In the region where the vortex continues to cover, its power, speed, magic, casting speed and precision, physical strength and self-healing ability will be enhanced in all directions, It''s a variant of the power of human glory. But even so, the abyssal dragon still does not seem satisfied, as if such behavior is still not enough, it subconsciously some nervous, but I do not know why. At the same time, not far from the sea level, there is a black red dot. This little dot is very inconspicuous in the dark rain, as if it is just a weak Mars, which may be watered out by the rain at any time. At the beginning, shadra didn''t even pay attention to this red dot, but then, it immediately found that the speed of this little dot seems to be too fast.It''s almost abnormal. The magic dragon can see that countless sea animals are going to encircle and suppress this small point, but their actions are not slow. On the contrary, they are killed by each other, and their lives become the nourishment of each other''s strength. "Woo!" After using its own spiritual power to explore, the abyss dragon was shocked. It knew the identity of the other party. It was a strong man in the seven gods church who left the ark alone and came to kill it. In the past few hundred years, many people tried to do this, most of them were buried in the belly of the dragon, but this time it was different. The instinct of the beast let shadra know that the human who came here this time is different from the past. In the spirit exploration of the magic dragon, the human body is entangled with the complaints of darkness like the abyss, and countless Warcraft and the howls of life surround him. Hatred, resentment, madness, just looking at this human being, makes the magic dragon belonging to the dark family scared. Moreover, on his body, there are obvious signs left by the giant dragons after their death. This is a powerful Dragon Slayer. More than 20 giant dragons died in his hands. In just a few seconds, the black and red light spot in shadra''s spiritual vision has become several times larger. At this time, it can see a fuzzy human figure breaking through the waves and coming at a speed several times faster than the sound. In less than half a minute, he can come to it. There was no time to be nervous or afraid. The abyss magic dragon instinctively gave a long cry. It used its huge fins to slap the sea surface and vibrate the elements on its side. The monster changed the basis of the world with huge power fluctuations, making this far more than ordinary golden magic and the water whirlpool in mid air intertwined, resulting in a chain effect. The whirlpool revolves rapidly. In a sphere with a diameter of 5000 meters, with shadra as the center, all the water is still. The rain all over the sky, the sea tide, the moist fog between heaven and earth, and even the turbid and magical blood in the sea animals are all stopped in an instant, and then they all converge, It''s like an arrow. Hundreds of thousands of water arrows are shaped in midair. The magic of extreme condensation makes the arrows flow rapidly, forming a shape similar to that of a hydraulic cutting machine. Then, without hesitation, the magic dragon orders, and the almost endless translucent water beam breaks away like a powerful arrow fired by a bed crossbow. Without exception, the speed of these water arrows surpasses the sound, and the continuous sound explodes in mid air, ten times more than the roaring thunder. Under this kind of attack, shadra thought that any kind of Marine Giant or ark warship could not be intact, so did the human being wrapped in the black and red flame, but he still felt uneasy in his heart. The other person''s image was so terrible that the magic dragon did not dare to be careless, so he shot water arrows all over the sky, When there is no rain or fog in the sea area of several thousand meters, it once again makes a long sound, connecting the water whirlpool in the mid air. All of a sudden, a corner of dark clouds collapsed, revealing a little light behind. The crazy water vapor in the sky was led down by magic. It entangled and rotated with water columns rising from the sea, forming a huge and rotating tornado. The tornado was full of tiny water mist that was accelerated to the extreme, enough to cut off the metal. After the completion of this magic, even the magic dragon was a little tired. The whirlpool of water suspended in mid air shrank by a third. Similarly, without any words, shadra carefully and quickly threw these tornadoes that could tear everything to the black and red light spots that were being bombarded by countless water arrows. To be reasonable, under normal circumstances, even the extremely strong will be in a hurry in the face of such a complex and continuous attack, which will create a chance for the magic dragon to attack again. So after a little breathing, shadra cheered up and roared like thunder, A lightning shuttle between the fog, as if gathering something. This is a must kill move for it. Under the three successive attacks of the magic dragon, there is very few existence that can not resist hatred on the spot. But this time, it didn''t even see the face, so it directly gave a whole set of black and red light spots, which is enough to prove that shadra attached great importance to it. But obviously. The soldier did not intend to reason with it. A wild roar shakes the sea and sky. Even the roar of tornado can''t cover the sound. At the next moment, shadra''s face changes dramatically. It senses the shock of the sea, which is like the power of tsunami gathering in the distance. Magic dragon has no expression in human sense, but the color of its scales is enough to show their mood. The scales on shadra''s body rapidly change from dark blue to gray black, which means that its mood has been completely out of its own control and began to become extremely nervous, accompanied by the shock of the sea, Large groups of erosion sea animals have to stop their fast swimming bodies, while more sea animals are all stiff and slowly sink into the bottom of the sea, their bodies have become stiff under the shock of the terrible force.But no one will pay attention to them now. The threat that made the magic dragon''s heart palpitate was rapidly approaching. It simply gave up the lightning stroke that was accumulating its strength, and decisively sank into the deep sea and turned into a huge dark shadow. The skilled old magic dragon was ready to see the situation. But the dark sea suddenly burst into light. In an instant, a black red lightning smashed all the water arrows, and it put out several tornadoes, And then I hit the last one. There is no doubt that the tornado, which could tear everything, has nothing to do with the black and red lightning. It can only dissipate with the wind when the magic node is completely broken, but the lightning doesn''t stop. It approaches quickly according to the position of the magic dragon accurately and directly. The dark red dark light is not obvious in the cloudy day covered by the sun, but it seems to be the center of the world at the moment. This lightning completely ignores inertia, and moves rapidly on the sea in a frightening strange orbit. It aims at the huge dark shadow under the sea, and then crashes into the sea. "Boom! Wow -- " The high pitched sound wave swept the sky and the earth, even the rain and clouds retreated for it. At this moment, a sound explosion like a shrill sound just caught up with its master and appeared in the air. All the conscious sea animals around were subconsciously hissing and retreating, but they could not hear any sound of their own, The terrible shock wave, like a meteorite impact, spreads on the sea like a ring. The original turbulent waves are replaced by this better power. Suddenly, a huge circular water wall is spreading towards the distance with a roar. The violent fluctuation of the sea and the impact of the black and red lightning lead the whole sea area into chaos. And a moment later. A human figure surrounded by black and red Douqi flame, carrying a snake shaped faucet which was completely crushed, broke through the sea and came to the air. Even if it was crushed, the dragon was still full of power. The Dragon gave out a vague roar, and then bit the monster holding it and pulled it out of the sea. This is not a human being. The magic dragon firmly believes that human beings will never have such violent power and terrible will. This is a human shaped Warcraft with the strength of a giant dragon and the cruel heart of a demon. But how did Joshua get bitten? He looked at the beast, which was completely twisted by the force of the abyss, and became extremely extraordinary, showing a sneer. The abyssal dragon in front of him is covered with thin tentacles on his head. When he attacked just now, these gadgets with blood sucking cups were trying to break the defense of the soldiers and absorb their flesh and blood. Between these tentacles, six yellow eyes as big as houses could be seen, and between the eyelids, parasites as big as human bodies could be seen shuttling back and forth. Although the head of the magic dragon is a huge Castle compared with Joshua''s, and its scale is several times larger than that of the warrior''s body, compared with its body, the head is too small. If the body of the magic dragon is a round thick disc, its neck and head are just a long string, Joshua tugged its head and lifted it from the sea, almost tearing off the other side''s neck. This kind of limp bite, let alone him, is not afraid of the general gold warrior. Without hesitation, he propped up his arms. The soldier put his hands against the magic dragon''s jaws and easily resisted the bite force of the other side. Under the astonished gaze of the other side''s two giant eyes, four of the six were just broken by him, his arms trembled, and the terrible force combined with fighting spirit shook the dragon''s jaws away. "Woo! Woo Because of the pain, the long neck of the abyssal dragon was writhing like a plesiosaur. Its jaw was dislocated under the vibration just now, and nearly half of its teeth were broken. The soldier''s attack went deep into its flesh and blood and hit its bones and nerves. Joshua''s body is the most solid weapon at this time. As early as in the golden age, he was able to resist the dragon breath of the black dragon and let the molten steel crisscross his body. Now he is extremely conscious and understands the extreme meaning of power. Can his power be compared with the bite force of a magic dragon? Even if it is the opposite bite, it is also the result of the collapse of teeth. Without too much entanglement with the dragon, Joshua took a breath, and the fighting flame around him suddenly became more intense - fighting is the power of life, and the original Joshua could never have the same huge vitality, but because of the azure pearl and killing hundreds of thousands of chaotic demons, his fighting volume could not be estimated according to the common sense. With the palm up, the fierce black red flame suddenly rose and became a tens of meters long beam of light. Joshua waved one after another and then took back the beam of light. However, the magic dragon''s neck, which had been writhing wildly, suddenly froze, then broke into seven or eight sections and fell into the tumbling Black Sea. The strong smell of blood came, and the soldiers could see that in addition to the dark blue blood, the flesh of the abyssal magic dragon was full of silvery white creeping insects. They coexisted with the magic dragon and replaced each other''s circulatory and excretory systems. The abyssal derivatives were their products.However, even if he cut off the other''s head, Joshua didn''t relax. He silently gazed at the magic dragon''s body on the sea, which was preparing to dive into the sea again. Then he turned into streamer and stepped heavily on the other''s back. With the sound of broken spine, there was a huge depression on the back of the abyssal dragon. The huge body nearly 300 meters long was convulsed and could not sink into the sea any more. Even the sound of blood surging in its body could be heard, but Joshua did not stop his attack, Compared with the magic dragon, his body is only a tiny grain of dust, but it can easily kill the huge dragon. The soldier raises his fighting spirit again and condenses on his own fists. In this way, he walked along the spine which had been exposed outside the body, walking in the blood and flesh of the dragon. Joshua blasted out from the air again and again, as if he had been hit casually. But each blow accurately destroyed part of the structure of the dragon''s body, perhaps ribs, or some internal organs, accompanied by the silent howling of the dragon who had lost his head and neck, The soldiers calmly destroyed every key point of the giant''s body and killed it bit by bit. After a long time, when the ark time came to this sea area, the people on board could only see a large area infected by dark blue blood, and soldiers standing on the sea without any stains. "... Joshua?" Loranda was standing on the edge of the ark. He looked at the soldier standing in the rain with a solemn face. Subconsciously, he asked, "what are you thinking?" "The head of the abyssal dragon is just a mouthpiece for the convenience of eating. It''s useless to blow up the whole neck. Its brain is completely in the body." Hearing his friend''s inquiry, Joshua was silent for a while, then shook his head with regret: "the first time I killed this dragon, I didn''t know the other side''s structure very well. I knew I wouldn''t waste that energy." Chapter 375 Joshua returned to the ark. "It''s so crisp." Robzek and the soldiers nodded to each other. After greeting each other, they looked to the sea area infected by blue blood: "it''s only a few minutes, you killed the abyss Dragon..." He said this with a little surprise, and the paladin knew he couldn''t do it, Although an abyssal dragon around the golden peak is nothing to him, robzek can''t kill each other so quickly, so his tone is more dignified than before when he faces Joshua who is beyond his imagination. This kind of strength of the soldiers did not seem to have just broken through the extreme intention, which made a lot of conjectures in the information of the seven gods church become empty talk, because no matter how overestimated, they were inferior to the real Joshua. "Simple means are different." Guess the other side did not say the doubts, Joshua said simply: "you are the Holy Light Paladin, need to guard companion, your purpose is to win, ability to defense, rather than kill the opponent." "And me." At this point, the soldier shrugged: "I''m good at it." He nodded in silence, and robzek didn''t say anything more. The stronger the soldiers are, the more smoothly they will explore the abyss of Anos this time, so that their plans for the abyss will be more smooth. For this, he is actually happy in his heart. On the other hand, saya also lifted the magic barrier around him. As a matter of fact, with the power of the overhaul woman alone, the sea beasts in the black sea can never threaten the temple ark. She has overwhelming power to suppress all the low-level demons. Even if some powerful sea beasts can break through the block of saya, robzek and loranda will kill them. The three will cooperate, It''s true that it can cross the abyss of Anos. "It''s a pity..." she also went to the edge of the boat and looked at the sea with her eyes covered by the blindfold. Saya''s voice was a little sad: "although this abyss dragon was infected by the abyss breath, it was not those strange monsters. It should know something, such as the situation of the central vortex in the abyss of Anos, And where did those monsters come from... We could have asked them, collected information and then killed them, so as to extract their value. " This tone, it seems that this kind and gentle nun in the face of demons, also unexpected cold blood, no half a trace of compassion. After hearing these words, Joshua could not help but raise a little interest, he asked curiously: "what monster? Don''t you think so At this point, the soldier pointed to an eroding sea animal who was in fear of escaping from the sea area where the ark was located "Of course, these weak sea animals are not ''monsters''. If they lose the deep breath, they will soon return to their original state. They can only be said to be eroded creatures." In the face of Joshua''s question, saya smile, she replied with a clear and gentle tone: "count, because you have not been here for a long time, so we still have a lot of information not to tell you. We have explored the abyss of Anos four times, and the last time we arrived near the central vortex, but because of some accidents, We had to quit... And at the end of that exploration, near the vortex, we had a bitter fight with some very strange sea Warcraft. Their strength was so powerful that we were shocked. " The right eyebrow slightly raised, and Joshua could hear that saya''s tone was very serious. The so-called hard fight should really be a hard fight with equal strength, and the surprise behind was not an exaggeration. But what can do that? You know, just the combination of the three members of the church in front of you, there is an old favorite Paladin, a great nun of golden peak and a gifted Paladin. This combination is placed in the mainland, which is easy enough to wipe out a cult, decide a victory in a battle, or face the tide of anti middle level black forest demons. Plus hill and his Hailong partner, the unknown Invitational strongman, and the fighting power of time itself, the monsters that can make these people fall into a bitter battle... It''s really interesting. "Well, Joshua, as far as I can see, those monsters seem to have something to do with you." Loranda suddenly said something. He seemed to think of something, so he turned his head and looked at the soldiers thoughtfully: "their breath is a little similar to that of Ying and Lin... although they tend to be chaotic, Ying and Lin are very normal - but they do have similar places." As soon as he frowned, Joshua immediately became alert. On the other side of the ark, the blue sea Stegosaurus, which had been accompanying him, slowly sank into the sea, but Hei tried to climb up the deck. Seeing this, the soldier threw the easy shape pendant to the half dragon with his fighting spirit. Then, with a wave of magic, he saw the blue sea Stegosaurus, Black returned to the size of a horse, and then he trotted all the way to his side with a pendant.In this regard, Joshua patted Black''s head and praised its battle. He looked up at the sky which was still raining cats and dogs, and then solemnly told the three humanitarians: "loranda, you should at least make it clear... Go back to the cabin first, and please tell me where those monsters are similar to Yinglin." "No problem." The golden Paladin simply nodded, but he was surprised to see the soldier who showed such obvious worry. Loranda thought that Joshua, beyond the battle, would always have a flat tone and calm expression that seemed uninterested. ¡ª¡ªInside the ark, a rest room. Robzek, as the actual leader of the temple ark, was determining his own position with the crew, and continued to march towards the central vortex. It seemed that saya was going to meet someone, so he retired temporarily. There were only Joshua and loranda at the square table. "Come on, loranda." After a sip of the slightly hot tea, Joshua set it aside, and then sat in the same position. He took a serious sip on his side. The paladin, who did not know what the drink was, asked, "what are the monsters you are talking about? Why are their breath similar to that of firefly and Lin? " "As you know, the purpose of our team is not only to purify the waters of the Arnos abyss, but also to destroy the abyss cracks in the central vortex, so as to find out what the demons are playing with the five color dragon." Loranda is different from lobzek and saya, who are slightly unfamiliar with each other. He is more familiar with Joshua, so his tone is more colloquial: "but it''s strange that except for those sea animals infected by the deep breath, those powerful monsters around the vortex have no traces of the power of the abyss, no matter in shape or breath, It has nothing to do with the devil. " According to the description of the paladin, the powerful monsters near the great vortex have different shapes, but they all have smooth crustaceans, and the joints and vertebrae of their bodies are all made up of translucent crystal structures. They look more like giant insects covered with crystal than distorted sea animals. The most suspicious thing is that they don''t have the smell of abyss, but have a strange chaotic wave. At this point, loranda subconsciously lowered his voice, and his body tilted towards Joshua: "it should be similar to the existence of the stone demons in the world of irgana, the relatives of some evil god, and they have similar taste to Ying and Lin, Joshua - I suspect they are the evil families in the sealed land where the radcliffs are stationed. " "You''re right to guess... Crystal Insect Ulma days, the God of desolation." After hearing the description of the paladin, Joshua frowned and murmured to himself, "it''s true that Shenji was made from the remains of the wild God after he was killed. It''s not surprising that Yingji and Lin have a similar taste to them... But how can they appear here?" Although he asked this question, the soldier shook his head and had an answer in his heart. This is very normal. The evil god of famine has invaded many worlds one after another. Thousands of years ago, it turned the kallis world into a desolate ruins, leaving only a few less than the legendary ones. It''s not surprising that the evil god has found a world invasion linked with the macrov world after thousands of years. But the abyss of Anos is the interface between the abyss and the world of mccrov. What does it have to do with the evil god of famine? "It''s a bit complicated, but thank you for telling me." Pick up the side of the cup, Joshua motioned loranda clink the cup, and paladin looked at his empty cup, can not help but wry smile: "we drink is not wine, touch what cup, anyway, when it comes to near the vortex, you see with your own eyes, do not need me to wake up." "At least it prepared me." Seeing this, Joshua prepared to pour a cup of tea for loranda. The tea came from a famous tea house in the eastern plain. It had the effect of concentrating and expelling distractions. It was loved by the majority of mages. Of course, the soldier drank this kind of thing not because he needed to calm his mind to meditate, but because it tasted like green tea. It was refreshing to drink. But it was obvious that the paladin was not sensitive to this thing. He quickly waved his hand and refused: "forget it, I don''t drink this bitter thing." Just as loranda got up and was about to find herself some other drink, the door of the rest room was opened. The door was opened very quickly, but the two people in the cabin had already noticed the footsteps in the corridor, so they were not surprised. Joshua calmly raised his hand to the elf boy at the door and said, "Hello, Mr. Hill, aren''t you resting in your room?" "That''s right." Seeing the soldier, the elf boy could not help but curl his mouth. He said with some displeasure: "if it were not for someone''s accident, we would have at least one more day''s rest - it''s unexpected that the storm and huge waves were triggered ahead of time.""My fault." With a crisp confession, Joshua also knew that his accident caused by the fire array disrupted the plan of the whole ark team, so he simply took another cup and poured a cup of tea: "so, have a drink?" "I don''t touch anything like that except when I''m drunk." Say and paladin similar words, Hill simply came over, sat opposite Joshua took the cup, he frowned, and then drank a mouthful of tea, suddenly became very ugly: "really bitter, how can you like this thing." At this time, the elf boy - although he seems to be older than a soldier, let''s just call him that - was dressed in a sea blue robe, which was painted with a dragon and dragon spear cross tattoo. Joshua knew that this was the symbol of the eastern plains Sea Dragon Knights, and there were two Golden dolphins on it, which seemed to be the identity of the delegation. However, this guy was wearing a thin silk nightgown and only a pair of slippers on the sole of his feet. He was so casual that he didn''t look like a member of the exploration of dangerous waters. Instead, he looked like a middle-aged uncle resting at home. "What can I do for you?" Needless to say, Joshua also knew that the other party had come to talk to him about something, but he couldn''t think of anything he could say to the part-time Dragon Knight of the sea Druid. Is it because of their own fighting to disturb the rest of the other side? Shouldn''t it be just for such a small matter? "I''ve met my partner ''phena'' just now. Of course, I''ve also seen your dragon..." frowning and swallowing the tea in his mouth, Hill gasped a little, then looked up at Joshua. He asked in a puzzled tone: "Joshua, I hear that''s what robzek called you, So that''s what I said - are you really a dragon knight? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joshua thought about it carefully. Besides having a dragon, he didn''t seem to have anything to do with the dragon knight. So after the silence, he replied bluntly, "No." "Cough --" choked for a while, Hill opened his eyes, revealing his purple pupils, and his pretty face was full of surprise: "how can you be so direct..." "Because I''m not." To be honest, Joshua touched his chin, and then said calmly, "black was my war horse. I dug up the blood for it, until now it''s half Dragon - maybe it''s a real dragon - but anyway, that''s what happened. I didn''t intend to be a dragon knight, but the mount is just a dragon." Moreover, I have seldom been able to use war horses recently. After reading it silently in my heart, the soldier suddenly found that in his heart, black has become a mobile Fort rather than a mount. Joshua has long been used to rushing to fight with the enemy alone, because it''s faster. "... but you can''t even talk about a knight like that!" Some painfully squeezed the teacup in his hand, Hill''s expression was tangled: "Your Dragon has no saddle, no reins - even the small armor and defensive measures to protect the dragon''s vital parts. Do you let your partner fight like this?" On one side, loranda came back with a glass of juice with no known amount of sugar. He saw Hill who was talking with the soldiers. When he heard what they were talking about, he shrugged and reached the other end of the long table. The poor Paladin has no money to buy a mount, so he doesn''t go along with these damned dragon people. "I rarely let the black man fight alone, and he usually stays behind." Although because of Hill''s reminder, Joshua realized that the combat effectiveness of the black had not reached the limit, and he did have some negligence in this aspect, he still reminded: "generally speaking, I charge in the front, and it is responsible for the rear support. You should also see that the black is very safe in today''s battle." "No, I mean..." generally speaking, there is no precedent for the giant dragon to be in charge of supporting. It''s probably the first time for the elf boy to see such a wonderful giant dragon partner. His face is very tangled. His fingers are clasped together, and he doesn''t seem to know what to say: "this is too strange!" "And then again, Mr. Hill, I don''t know if you know such magic." As if he had thought of something, Joshua poured a cup of tea for himself and the elf boy. He was a little curious and asked, "it''s the magic that makes giant dragons turn into human shapes. It''s said that the giant Dragons of the sky knights can turn into human shapes. I don''t know if there are similar magic in the sea dragon cavalry regiment, which is called the two dragon cavalry regiments together with them." "No, that organization with only nannies is not worthy to be called Dragon riding regiment at all!" Subconsciously and quickly refuted Joshua''s words, hill then understood the meaning of the soldier, he scratched his cheek, some confused asked: "you mean humanized magic? Isn''t that what every giant dragon can do? Yes, your dragon is made of advanced blood. Maybe it doesn''t have this kind of inheritance magic. ""Of course." At the door, a slightly cool female voice suddenly appeared. With the sound of clear footsteps, a tall lady came to the rest Cabin: "the blood she inherited from the black dragon is the power of the ancient dragon, which is completely different from the blood of most giant dragons, Only xingjielong has the humanized magic inherited in order to integrate into the world. " Joshua turned to look at the door. This lady, who is at least over 1.8 meters tall and taller than most men, is wearing simple gray leather armor. She has long blue hair and pale blue eyes. Although her appearance is beautiful, no one will pay attention to it. Because the woman''s whole body is surrounded by the obvious power of thunder, and the conspicuous current turns into an arc, flickering constantly. With the indistinct single character on her head, anyone can see the other party''s extraordinary identity. "Phina, here you are." Seeing the woman, Hill smiles. He stands up and says, "come and sit here." The tall lady, who was called fina by the elf boy, was not polite. She simply went to the elf boy''s back, picked him up and put him in her arms, and then sat down in Hill''s original position. Joshua: "this..." The soldier already knew each other''s identity. The elf boy had said the name of his giant dragon partner before, and the tall lady with blue hair who held the elf boy and rubbed each other''s face simply nodded and admitted: "yes, I am the sea Stegosaurus, a rare human strongman, Do you want your dragon to be human? I saw the easy shape drop, but it only has the effect of becoming smaller. " The woman in the incarnation of the Dragon spoke more straightforwardly than she thought. She showed a faint smile: "it''s definitely right to ask me this question." Chapter 376 "Gee." While Joshua was communicating with the humanoid dragon named phena, loranda, who was sitting beside her, suddenly exclaimed, "good news." The warrior and the mother dragon look at each other, and then turn to the paladin together. Loranda naturally knows what to do now. He shows the light curtain suspended in front of him to the public. Holy mountain, the headquarters of the seven gods church, has a special way to connect with many clergymen. The technology of light curtain, which uses the connection between holy lights to transmit information, is very mature. Loranda can be regarded as the core high-level of holy mountain in the future, and the information he receives is always very timely. [in the central defense line, the Duke of Nanling, together with 200 family knights, defeated the Dragon leader ''Aurora Dragon'' majina, forcing him to flee in fear] [the third kingdom army defeated the iron pterosaur group and recaptured the port of Arnold on the eastern coast and around the gate islands] [Lord Keith of the kirkraft family leads the blood fog Corps, Remove the dragon and beast obstacles between the fortresses in the nake mountains and the headquarters of the far south Kingdom army, and get through the lifeline in the southwest of the Kingdom] The following information is similar. The kingdom of far south suddenly won great victories, while the Dragon retreated, and the tense situation suddenly reversed. "It seems that the wuselong are indeed shrinking their forces." Joshua took a cursory look and found this sign: "they are about to launch a general attack on the holy mountain. The far south kingdom is no longer the main target of invasion, so the strong don''t want to fight, and the wild dragons at the bottom lose their command. Otherwise, these people will never complete the task so easily." Maybe they are still wondering why the enemy is so easily defeated. On the other hand, fina doesn''t seem to recognize human words - of course, it''s more likely that the holy mountain is used to using elegant and complex fancy characters, so the mother dragon, who is only proficient in common language, can''t understand it at all, so she can only let Hill repeat it to herself bit by bit. After hearing Joshua''s conclusion, fina also lost interest in the dense information above. She simply stood up, and then invited Joshua: "what, are you still interested?" Feina''s tone is direct, but with a trace of goodwill. The purpose of her coming to the rest cabin is obvious, which is to arouse the topic of humanized magic. "Of course." Joshua also stood up. He drank all the tea in his cup, wiped his mouth and said, "but I''m more interested in what to do next." "I''ll take care of that." Motioning for Joshua to follow her, fina took Hill''s hand with a smile, and then left the cabin with a vigorous manner. As she walked, she said, "black is waiting for us." Seeing the boy''s helpless face and almost being dragged out, Joshua shrugged, and then said hello to loranda who was still drinking juice: "then I''ll go first." "Let''s go. Let''s go. I wish I had the rest cabin all by myself." Did not care about the wave, Paladin looked indifferent: "coincidentally, concerned about the current situation." With that, he turned to fiddle with the holy light curtain in front of him and paid attention to the war reports in the far south and around the holy mountain. And the soldier immediately followed in the footsteps of fina and others and walked towards the other end of the cabin. "It seems that when I went to kill the abyssal dragon, Hei talked with this lady fina for a while." In the process of walking, Joshua made some casual guesses: "these two people seem to be quite congenial, otherwise, fina would not be able to point out her ideas so directly as soon as she saw me, and then send out an invitation to me so directly." It seems that this is also a black wish. The dragon''s body is indeed a combat machine, which can be said to be perfect in a certain sense. But for the black man who can only stay in the snow mountain and lake of niece, the huge body can only make him feel bored and bored. In addition, there are no similar people around him, which makes him feel lonely. Perhaps, just like No. 3, Hei also wants to have a human body and be able to live with others. The crowd''s pace was very fast. A few minutes later, they came to a cabin at the bottom of the boat. This cabin is wide enough to accommodate a dragon. There is no doubt that space magic is used to expand it. On one side of the cabin, there was a valve leading to the outside world, which seemed to be for the convenience of something in and out. On the other side, there were some pieces of huge armor and equipment. Joshua could recognize that these things in front of him were for the dragon, and only the body of the Dragon could be equipped with armor that was several people high. In a corner of the compartment, heizheng was lying lazily on the ground in a Dharma array. It seemed that he was resting. It was really easy for him to fight with sea animals before, but at least he did his best to release the dragon''s breath several times. So when he went to the compartment to rest in front of Joshua and loranda, He also asked the crew of time to take Hei to have a rest, which seems to be here.The runes in the Dharma array shine brightly and activate the surrounding fire elements to create the most suitable environment for the dark. There is no doubt that the Banlong is now very comfortable and almost asleep. But after phena opened the door, Hei immediately opened his eyes and looked up to the door. This was due to the vigilance of blood. However, after perceiving that the group of people coming in had their own master''s breath, Banlong immediately stood up and trotted all the way to the soldier''s side. "I''m interrupting your rest." Smiling and touching his dark head, Joshua suddenly frowned again, looked at each other''s Golden Dragon pupil, and said in a low voice, "well, don''t lick my hand. You should get rid of this bad habit." Stopped by his master''s serious tone, Banlong looks a little unhappy and withdraws his tongue with barbs. Meanwhile, fina shakes her head and says, "Hei just wants to express his closeness. There''s no need to be so serious." "Seriously, I don''t really care." He rubbed the smooth scales on his black head. Joshua replied calmly: "but ordinary people can''t stand its closeness... Just now, even the stone has to be scraped off, and the ordinary steel armor has to be broken. That''s how I can stand it." At this time, the overall shape of the black dragon was close to that of the traditional winged dragon, but its wings on both sides of the body were very thick. It was not so much for flying as for keeping its center of gravity in the water. The two corners on its head became more slender and sharp. At least it could pierce the walls of the Lord''s mansion if it wasn''t for this, Joshua won''t send it to the other side of the snow mountain lake of niece. Thanks to Heidi, the wall in the backyard of the Lord''s mansion has been rebuilt seven or eight times. The dragon''s whole body is full of weapons and armor, which is not a false statement. It''s not only scales, claws, wings and sharp corners, but also the tongue which is comparable to a scraper. In fact, the tail of the half dragon has terrible power. As long as Hei wants, it can open the scales and spines of its tail at any time, turning its smooth long tail into a whip full of blades and barbs, We will tear the enemy apart. "I can see that you are very dissatisfied because you are too big to live with us." Joshua bent down slightly and stroked the neck of the half dragon. He said to Hei in a very gentle tone: "as your master, I will not suppress your thoughts. On the contrary, I will satisfy your wishes... Hei, come on, do you want to be human?" The soldier is also a straightforward person, he did not have any euphemism, so he asked Banlong directly. And black after Leng for a while, turned to see one side of the blue lady. Fina smiles and nods to her, but black seems determined. She gives Ms. blue hair a grateful look and nods to Joshua seriously. "That''s good." Stand up straight, Joshua side head, calm to the blue hair humanoid Dragon said: "Ms. fina, before this, you must have talked with black for a period of time, you seem to be very congenial, otherwise it is not so obvious that you want to make it come true." At this point, his tone became more serious: "are you willing to help us?" "Of course, I am a helpful dragon." When she said this, the blue haired woman, whose prototype was sea Stegosaurus, looked at hill, who had been silent all the time, and her tone became gentle: "otherwise, I would not have met my lovely little hill." "I''m a marine Druid. When I meet a sea dragon who is stupid enough to be seriously injured and stranded on the beach, I will naturally help!" With a snort, the boy straightened his long black hair and complained, "as a result, you almost ate me after you woke up." "I apologized..." "After apologizing, you just stay at my home - if it''s not for your stomach, why should I accept the invitation of holy mountain to explore the sea in such a dangerous place?" Just as they bickered, the situation became clear. When Joshua went to kill the abyssal dragon, the two dragons, Hei and fina, joined hands to kill a lot of sea animals. After the battle, they chatted for a while, and the half dragon inadvertently expressed his distress for his huge body. The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. As phena herself said, she is really a warm-hearted dragon. Even in the past, she was involved in some things because she was too warm-hearted. She was seriously injured and stranded on the beach. Although she looks a little cold, it''s just the appearance, so after returning to the interior of time, fina directly finds out the rest cabin where Joshua is, and then prepares to go to ask for the opinions of the black master. At the same time, the soldier is also talking about the related problems with the elf boy. Since both sides have this idea, the matter is much simpler. "Even for the dragon, humanized magic can be regarded as an extremely complex kind of magic. The first time you cast a spell, you must need the help of others."Taking a step forward, fina goes to Hei''s body and hugs her neck intimately. She explains to Joshua: "my transformation was taught by my father, a blue sea dragon, and Hei''s first transformation definitely needs my help." "It''s OK. I don''t understand this. You can do as you like." Taking a step back, Joshua was really not proficient in this knowledge. He allowed Ms. blue hair and Hei to whisper some related matters and preparations about the transformation. He planned to stay in the same place and wait for the completion of the transformation. While waiting, he looked down at Hill who was still finishing his ponytail. His eyes moved and he seemed to see something. Then, the soldier asked the elf boy curiously, "Mr. Hill, druids will transform. Most of the forest Druids on the land are deer, eagles, wolves, bears and other creatures. The marine Druids are all kinds of fish and marine Warcraft... So, what is your transformation?" "... don''t ask that question!" After hearing the soldier''s question, hill, who was sorting out his horse''s tail, made a movement in his hand, and his face became stiff. But soon, he became angry and abandoned himself, and said, "you''ll know in a few days anyway! Don''t ask that now! " He seemed to have a deep taboo on this issue, and he seemed very reluctant to talk about it with others. But Joshua looked thoughtfully at the tattoo on the other side''s clavicle, and had a guess in his heart. No wonder... He was in the transformation state, almost eaten by fina. On one side, the blue haired mother dragon and black dragon are ready. Fina bit her finger, blue, with a flash of arc of blood pouring out from the wound. She used her blood to draw more than ten complicated runes on the black scales and crustaceans, many of which were primitive charms that Joshua had never seen before. The soldiers could only see, These runes involve the mutual transformation of matter and soul, and even have a little connection with subspace. These runes connect with each other, and then emit a little cyan light, forming a smooth grain covering the whole body of the half dragon, like a circuit board, and the black also provides magic power for it. "It''s going to start." Standing in front of the half dragon and pressing her white palm on the top of black''s head, fina''s cold voice reverberates in the cabin. She seems to be reminding black and telling Joshua that the preparation of humanized magic is over. "Roar!" A low roar, black nodded seriously, indicating that he was ready. Then, fina took back her hand, and suddenly, a dazzling cyan flash filled the cabin. With the dazzling electric arc beating, the runes drawn on the black body, originally led by fina''s blood, immediately squirm like life. They absorb the magic from the atmosphere and construct according to the information in the blood of a giant dragon that has completed the humanized magic, changing the body of the half dragon bit by bit. A scorching wind overflowed from the half dragon''s body, the power of fire element was boiling, and the cyan light around the black body was dyed violet. In this light, with the huge magic wave and weak time-space soul wave, the half dragon''s Yixing pendant was completely broken, But its body size has not become larger, on the contrary, it has shrunk bit by bit, becoming similar to the size of a human girl. The cyan Rune now turns into smooth tattoos, covering the black body surface, and its shape is changing rapidly - into human form. The black dragon head and its scaly crustacean disperse in the magic light, and turn into a beautiful girl''s head. The long black hair, like silk, flutters in the magic. Then comes the snow-white neck and collarbone, and the seemingly weak shoulders. At first, Joshua watched the scene with great interest, but when his black body gradually turned into a valiant human maiden, his face suddenly changed, and then he quickly walked to the other side and stretched out his hand. At this time, the girl''s body has been completely transformed, leaving only the double corners of her head and the long tail. Her eyes are closed, as if she is sleeping, and her undulating chest is inlaid with a crystal flowing with the sun''s light. As for Joshua''s action, the nearby fina didn''t have time to stop him. The soldier saw through the flow of all the magic around him at a glance. His hand went through the gaps between the magic runes, and then he pressed it on the black forehead. At the same time, he issued a low rebuke: "silly thing, get dressed for me!" And the girl''s eyelashes in black''s incarnation vibrated slightly, and then opened her eyes a little confused. Her golden eyes were still the unique vertical pupil of the dragon, and the mist in her eyes was hazy, as if she was still half asleep and half awake.Of course, when Hei noticed the warm hand on her forehead, she quickly responded. Suddenly, the surging magic changed slightly, and the smooth cyan lines covered the girl''s body quickly faded away, and then layers of black armor appeared out of thin air along the place where the original tattoo was, covering her body. Feina, who had planned to stop her, looked at the scene and slowly withdrew her hand. She sighed: "it''s a surprise to me... The first humanization is almost over. She should be able to transform herself and speed up next time." "Thank you, Ms. fina." Also took back his hand, Joshua looked at his body, it seems that there are still some confused girl with black hair, showing a faint smile: "it''s really hard for you, black." At this time, the girl incarnated by heisuo was not so beautiful and lovely as valiant and valiant. Her upper body was dressed in dragon scale light armor. The lower part of the body is a black combat dress, and a black waist length hair shakes slightly with the magic wind. In the slightly narrowed eyes, there is a glimmer of golden cold light of predators from time to time. On both sides of the girl''s head, the two slightly curved dragon horns still remain the prototype, and in the center of her chest armor, a golden crystal can be seen shining. "It looks more like Lin''s sister than Ying... Of course, Lin is older than Hei." In his heart, he secretly commented on the appearance of the black man. Joshua touched his chin and recalled the young housekeeper who was also black haired and golden eyed. He whispered: "the unexpected is not bad. Is it the effect of humanized magic, or is it that the black in the dragon is actually beautiful?" At this point, fina can answer: both. Anyway, black inherits the blood of the Cologne. For the Dragon beasts, this is the top blood. How can they feel ugly? After she became human, Hei stood in the same place for a long time and then slowly woke up. After waking up, she blinked her eyes, looked at her hand with joy, and then looked up at Joshua. Banlong... At this time, it''s time to call a girl. She gave a light cry and was preparing to rush to her master as usual. Then she said hello with vigor, but at the moment when she stretched her legs¡ª¡ª With a crack, the girl fell to the ground Chapter 377 It took Joshua three hours to adapt black to the actions of the human body. This is a very normal thing. A giant dragon that has never had the experience of walking on two feet in human form can''t adapt to the action method of a strange body immediately after transformation. What''s more, Hei didn''t inherit the memory. In three hours, the soldiers took great pains to make the girl walk and run smoothly. She spoke a little human language, but as long as she didn''t pay attention, she would fall to the ground. As early as a few months ago, Hei could understand human language, but the throat structure of the dragon form could not speak. Even so, Hei often communicated with Joshua and others through roaring, so she learned language more quickly than she learned to walk. "Master..." refused the help of steel element Chu Hao. The Dragon Girl, who tried to walk alone, accidentally fell again. She slowly stood up from the steel floor of the cabin at the bottom of time and gave out a light cry. The voice of black human form is light and pleasant, but it stutters: "there is no tail, human... Walking, it''s difficult to balance." When she said this, she looked at the soldiers in front of her with admiration, as if she could stand firmly on the ground. "Zizi, Zizi." On one side, the steel element who was asked to help Hei with walking training nodded slightly and made a noise of unknown significance. At the same time, Hei coughed again, and suddenly a series of straight golden pillars of fire appeared out of thin air, burning the steel floor of the cabin red. Around, there are seven or eight similar melting marks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joshua, whose sleeve had been burned long ago, opened his mouth to speak, but he could not say a word. He could only shake his head and sighed. However, hill and fina, who were hiding in the corner, said that in such a short period of time, the black dragon girl had been able to reach this point, which could be regarded as intelligent and gifted. "When I first incarnated, it took me a lot of time to control the balance of power in my body." Fina fiddled with her hair tip and said with a smile, "but I have a memory. It''s only a few hours. I can''t master it so quickly." "It''s not slow to start from scratch." Hill nodded slightly. He stretched out and said sleepily: "I think, Joshua, you should take a rest now... Anyway, I''m going back to rest. I was woken up by you when I fell asleep not long ago..." Because the Black Dragon Girl''s initial training was almost over, the elf boy left, Fina also encouraged the Dragon girl to leave after two words, two people chatting voices came from the corridor, and only Joshua, black and the first number were left in the cabin. "Well, that''s good enough." The soldier murmured to himself that for him, whether Hei can quickly adapt to the life of human body is of secondary importance. As long as she is happy, anyway, after the first casting of humanized magic, she can switch at will. If not, let the Dragon Girl change back to the dragon shape, protect the time number with fina, and then slowly cultivate it when she returns to the territory. Thinking of this, Joshua''s helpless expression softened. He stretched out his hand, rubbed his silky black hair, and said in a low voice, "I''ve been fighting with sea animals just now, and I''ve been pulling them to train them. It''s hard." After that, he looked up at the cabin on the bottom floor of the time, then shook his head and said, "you''re human now. You can''t live in such a place. I''ll find a room for you." "Well!" Black dragon girl seems to be a little worried. As soon as she speaks, she spurts out dragon breath carelessly. So she covers her mouth with her hand and just makes a slight echo. She nods repeatedly to the soldier''s opinion and looks very happy. At this time, the black subconsciously wanted to stick out her tongue and lick Joshua''s hand, but how could the soldier let her succeed? Just a little finger, the Dragon girl would have a headache, and she didn''t dare to make a mistake. "Take my hand." In order to avoid Heihe''s falling after walking a few steps, Joshua thought about it. He still reached out his hand to Hei, and made sure that the girl held fast and didn''t open her mouth. After that, the soldier turned around and took her and steel element out of the cabin. On the other side of the ark. ¡ª¡ªArk time, temporary alchemy laboratory. Although it is called temporary, the alchemy laboratory in the ark of the temple does not have any rustic flavor. In fact, the laboratory, which occupies the whole large cabin, is well planned, with bright light inside, and every utensil is placed in an extremely neat and orderly way, In mid air, there are several fist sized small structures flying like bees, which are carrying materials and materials back and forth, showing professional temperament from the beginning to the end. In the center of the spacious cabin, a series of large-scale alchemy machines are running quietly. What they link is a large silver white worktable, on which a huge silver metal ring with a diameter of three meters is suspended, and countless light blue runes flow around it.In front of the worktable, a gray haired girl is working hard with goggles and her head up. She controls the runes in midair, coordinates with the tools on the worktable, fine tunes the structure on the metal ring bit by bit, and engraves a Taoist style on it. And a gentle woman with long blonde hair and an eye mask stood behind the girl who was absorbed in her work and watched her quietly. As time goes by, I don''t know how long later, the gray haired girl finally engraved the last Rune on the huge metal ring. Tired, she took off her goggles and rubbed her eyes: "the inscription of the third stage is complete... Sister saya, now she can try to inlay the holy instrument." "Well, it''s hard for you." The great nun slowly approached the worktable. She looked up at the metal ring suspended in the air and said with some surprise, "Norny Nolan is a so-called genius alchemist. I didn''t expect that you could make the holy vessel carrier and complete the inscription of the combined operation so quickly according to our requirements... It''s really powerful." Saya is not a smart person, so she only praises and expresses her inner surprise. After hearing this, the girl named nono was very happy. She whispered: "in fact, thanks to the last alchemist who left me complete information, otherwise I could not have completed the construction so soon." "If the average alchemist wants to understand the research data of other professionals, it will probably take several months, but we can''t wait so long." Before going to the worktable, the great nun once again used her special "vision" to feel the slowly rotating metal ring. After a long time, she patted the girl on the shoulder with a smile, nodded and said, "it''s perfect. It''s really powerful, nono. If we can destroy the crack in the abyss this time, you will have at least one third of the credit!" "That''s what I should do." As she embraces saya''s hand, the gray haired girl stares at the circle on the workbench, with some complicated light flashing in her eyes. In fact, all the regions related to chaos and abyss in the world are limited to a certain range, such as pestilence in the west mountain and famine in Moldavia. They are guarded by the seven gods church or the local Guardian family to ensure that the chaos power will not spread in a large scale. But the Arnos abyss is different. The abyss fissure is hidden in the deep sea, and it can''t be limited. In the past, the church was able to send clergy to guard this sea area, but now the wuselong people are besieging the holy mountain, and the church has no extra power. Moreover, they seem to have a deal with the abyss. In order to avoid accidents, the holy mountain is determined to completely destroy it. The metal ring on the silver alchemy platform is the preparation of the church to destroy the cracks in the abyss. The full name of the metal ring is the wheel of light. It was developed by a church believer who was proficient in alchemy 300 years ago. It has the function of condensing and amplifying the energy in several holy vessels. At the beginning, the believer just wanted to invent some powerful weapon, but it turned out that, The wheel of light, which can stably output the energy of the holy light, is more suitable as the defense core to support the church border. The so-called holy utensils are the utensils containing the holy light. Because there is no natural energy of the holy light in nature, most of the utensils are the personal belongings of the saints of the past dynasties. After years of infiltration, these utensils often contain a huge power of the holy light, which can be gathered together to form an indestructible defense, Or an invincible attack. After adjusting the design of the wheel of light, the seven gods church transformed it into a disposable consumable that can release all the light in the holy vessel in an instant. As long as it is willing to pay enough holy vessels, its power can even exceed the legendary level in an instant. Such an explosion is enough to destroy the abyss cracks and completely disrupt the space-time structure of this area. Originally, the church had prepared a wheel of light as a self exploding device, but time had never been able to go deep into the abyss of Anos and enter the central vortex to find the crack in the abyss. In the fourth exploration, time arrived at the periphery of the vortex, but was attacked by several powerful chaotic demons, and the ark almost sank, At that time, the leader robzek could only choose to use the wheel of light to block the opponent''s attack and retreat temporarily. However, in the process of fighting, the alchemist who originally belonged to the church and transformed the wheel of light was seriously injured. The church had to listen to the other party''s recommendation and found a disciple of his friend to try to recreate a new wheel of light before entering the central vortex again. It is obvious that this young girl named Norny Nolan is a real genius. In just a few days, she made a new wheel of light by using the imperfect alchemy laboratory on the ark of time. Moreover, looking at the structure, it seems that it has been strengthened. "We want to thank you anyway."Saya''s character is a very traditional moderate clergyman. Seeing the tired face of the gray haired girl, she can''t help feeling each other''s cheek: "come on, nono, go and have a rest." "All right." Continue to hold the big nun''s hand, nono showed a sweet smile, immediately agreed. In the rest cabin. Joshua, who is introducing a clever black dragon girl to robzek and loranda, sees the big nun open the door with the light from the corner of her eyes. The soldier didn''t care much, just wanted to say hello, but he saw the gray haired girl behind saya. Suddenly, Joshua''s heart was shaken. ¡ª¡ªHow can this guy be here Chapter 378 [extreme alchemist] Norny Nolan is the only female among the three alchemists in the distant south kingdom. Long before Nolan became a legend in the year of legend, this grey haired girl, who is called "Nolo" by many players, has become very famous. There are many reasons. For example, her strong alchemy strength, lovely appearance and mysterious origin have brought her great topics - although these topics are limited to "Nolo is my wife!"¡® No, it''s my wife! " And crazy buying posters to do this boring category. It''s not these little things that really spread Nolan''s name to all the players, but two famous events in history. First, Norny Nolan is the first local character in the history of mainland China to join players to create power, and also the first local character to break through into legend with the support of player power. Second, create a new alchemy School of extreme alchemy. As we all know, any alchemy product, whether it''s magic gun, construction puppet or alchemy potion, needs a lot of resources to be put into production. What most alchemists pursue is to make the same quality alchemy products with as few or cheap materials as possible. But extreme alchemy is different - it seeks to refine again and again, using a large number of materials, to promote the original ordinary or extraordinary creation to the extreme. As long as he is willing to invest, ordinary soil can be turned into a puppet giant soldier that can destroy the city. The original magic material is beyond people''s imagination and can reach the realm of "legend". Nolan relies on this technology to make himself become a legend step by step. Of course, extreme alchemy is also known as extreme krypton by previous players. This special alchemy method can produce the most powerful magic equipment or construction puppets, but the investment is incredible. It is said that when Norny Nolan first calculated the number of materials he needed to use extreme alchemy, she was scared to cardiac arrest, Thanks to a powerful pastor of the seven gods church, she was rescued. And that''s why she joined the forces created by the players. Influenced by the great magic tide and the invasion of the abyss, all the major forces are trying to develop their forces as much as possible, and they have no spare money. Although Nolan''s strength and technology are very attractive, they also have their own army and alchemy, and it''s impossible to put huge funds into this bottomless pit, Only those players who are born to feed on monsters and who are able to fight all the people can have extra money for her to study and help her become a legend. But even so, the power of the players is also extremely hard. The process of investing in Nolan is just like the crazy krypton gold in a game, but it will make people despair. But as long as she succeeds, the powerful equipment and magic puppets in return will be worthy of those investments. [extremely refined magic guide giant soldier] but it is the most legendary puppet with the [giant secret silver statue] of guantian white tower in the eastern plain. It has the record of breaking a demon legion with one''s own strength. The essence of alchemy lies in thinking and forgetting, thinking about the truth and forgetting the money [-- nolne Nolan] Why is Joshua so clear... Because it''s Norny Nolan who joined his regiment. In 846, the grey haired girl, who had just entered xingzhui, couldn''t find any investors. In desperation, she joined a famous and powerful battle group in the far south. She didn''t plan to let the battle group invest her own technology. She just planned to use the battle group''s channels to find other intended forces. But later Nolan found out that these guys seemed to be ordinary mercenaries, How much money! Can they make money out of the void?! unbelievable! But no matter what, the alchemy girl simply gave up thinking. Anyway, as long as someone subsidizes her research, even if the battle group is actually trading with evil spirits, she doesn''t care. Money is her father. At the same time, seeing the gray haired girl, the soldier''s back was suddenly cold, and a bad feeling of being hollowed out came to his heart. He subconsciously wanted to cover his wallet, but Joshua was still Joshua after all, and the soldier immediately responded. At this time, nono was just an ordinary Alchemist, although he had excellent skills, But maybe even the rudiment of extreme alchemy has not been thought over, and the other party is not under his command, even if it is not his turn to spend money. Thinking of this, Joshua''s mind quickly calmed down. He reached out his hand and said hello to the overhaul woman. The Black Dragon Girl on one side also curiously poked her head out to see who was coming, but a big hand pressed her shoulder and pinched it with warning. Suddenly, the black expression became serious, and the dignified, reserved and sensible sitting posture was restored. "Mr. count." Saya also smiles and nods to Joshua and loranda and robzek. She also sees the black dragon girl behind the strong body of the soldier, so she asks curiously, "excuse me, is that lady..."The eldest nun remembered the breath of all the crew members on the time ship, but the petite girl with long hair had never seen her. Although the church might have sent a new person, she could not have not received the prompt. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not petite. Thinking of this, saya took another serious look, and then silently corrected her impression of black in her heart. The Dragon maiden is about 1.75 meters, which is qualified even among human men. The reason why she looks small at first glance is that the three big men around her are too big, and the two paladins and soldiers look like iron towers, The chairs in the cabin are a little crowded. "This one? Not long ago, you fought together and cleaned up the sea animals. " Joshua patted Hei''s shoulder again, indicating to let the Dragon maiden say hello. Hei naturally understood her master''s meaning, so she immediately stood up, opened her mouth full of spirit, and then ejected a golden red beam. It''s too late! When the light beam came out, lobzek, who was sitting opposite Joshua, skillfully put out his hand and gathered a holy light shield in mid air to block all the flames of the black dragon girl. He would encounter this situation from time to time when he was chatting with lolanda and black. Lolanda had even changed his clothes, And the hair on the side of the paladin''s ear was a little burnt. After all, it''s an accident. Even the Black Knight doesn''t know when he can speak or when he can breathe. The paladin''s premonition of hostility is useless. He just depends on his reaction speed. After confirming that the nun and her party were all right, Joshua looked back at the black throat carefully. The girl''s white neck seemed very weak. He could not imagine that the fire that melted the steel was coming out of it. Frowning slightly, the soldier seemed to find some reason. Then he stood up and said to saya with apology: "sorry, she still can''t control it..." "Nothing." The nun was also startled. Just now, she subconsciously protected nono behind her back and gathered a shield of truth in front of her body. But now, Sayer didn''t show any anger. She just lifted some messy hair behind her ears, and then gently said to some nervous Black Dragon Girl: "you should be black, right? The count''s Dragon... Never mind. Don''t worry. Everyone will have an unexpected moment. I don''t care "Thank you... Thank you..." Carefully spit out a word, aware that there is no dragon breath, black immediately relieved, and then seriously apologized: "it''s my fault, almost hurt you..." "It doesn''t matter to me, but how are you, nono?" Saya knew that with the protection of the true word shield, the hasty weakening of the dragon breath could not hurt her. But somehow, the gray haired girl who had been holding her hand did not speak, which made the nun wonder: were you scared? "Well, sister saya, it''s a little..." Nolan, who is still hiding behind saya, still looks a little shaken, but she is not the same as the people on the scene. The reason why she feels scared is not because of the breath of the human black dragon, but because of the black haired warrior who is showing a helpless smile. Just now, the soldier glanced at her, both sides just looked at each other for a moment, and at this moment, a pair of terrible red pupils were printed in the heart of the alchemy girl. What kind of look is that? Nolan can''t describe it. There is no joy, no curiosity, no anger and no fear in the eyes. The helplessness and smile on the surface are fake. There is nothing in the eyes, even the indifferent examination. The pure eyes are like a mirror, which makes her feel that all her secrets and flaws are reflected and clearly emerge. ¡ª¡ªIf you fight, you may not even be able to release the puppet, and you will be killed by a crisp blow, right? All her flaws and weaknesses were seen through at a glance. Nolan only felt that she had no place to hide. Even hiding behind saya, she could not feel safe. But at this time, the grey haired girl still knows what to do. She clenched her teeth, released her hand holding the nun, stood in front of the person, and then forced her spirit to introduce herself to the black haired man. The soldier also introduced himself. At the same time, he looked at Nolan carefully, and then nodded thoughtfully. ¡ª¡ªThe master of the contemporary Radcliffe family, the master of the northern Moldavians, the Earl of hantie, and the Dragon Slayer, Joshua van Radcliffe. Although she was numb by the terrible look, Nolan''s heart was still filled with a lot of information about the powerful Earl of the north. She knew that she was the successor of the sage of the other party. She knew that the order light that interrupted her experiment was undoubtedly the other party''s handwriting. ¡ª¡ªThe Church of seven gods really has a wide relationship. Even this kind of intentioned and powerful people on the other side of the world can be invited to come here!Nolan knew how much the nobles valued their territory, and how much it would cost to let those creatures leave their territory. Thinking of this, the gray haired girl''s eyes turned from "fear" to "hatred of the rich", and hired a strong man to venture into the abyss of Anos, God knows how much the church paid! "It''s a pity that Mr. Hill and Ms. fina are not here, or they will be together." After saya and Nolan found a place to sit down, robzek drank all the drinks in the bottle in front of him, and then regretfully said, "so that we can discuss the future journey and plan - only a week or so away from the vortex in the center of the Arnos abyss, or even a shorter voyage, many things need to be prepared as soon as possible." The paladins with silver hair stir up the topic, and loranda and Joshua naturally follow. They discuss the possible enemies, storms, lost in the whirlpool, and so on. The black dragon girl also listens to these conversations carefully. Nolan couldn''t understand the "tactics" and "cooperation" discussed by the men, and what "surprise attack" was. She came to the time just to create and maintain the wheel of light. The seven gods church was willing to pay for their precious alchemy books and a large number of designs of magic statues, This is a good thing for girls who are perfecting their own alchemy system. Besides, of course, she has a little secret "How are you, nono? Are you ok?" One side, suddenly came a gentle voice, hot and humid breath swept his ears, let Nolan a stiff, and just when she stayed in place, the whole girl was hugged into a warm embrace: "still afraid?" No need to guess, Nolan also knew that it was the voice of the great nun. Saya gently hugged the gray haired girl and said softly, "it''s OK. It was just an accident, and I will protect you." For Nolan, the great nun always held a trace of guilt in her heart. As a traditional clergyman, she always felt a little uneasy for such a little girl to accompany them to such a dangerous place as the Arnos abyss. So when she saw the gray haired girl sitting beside her all the time, as if in a daze, she immediately felt a sense of care. "It''s OK, sister saya... I''m just thinking about some problems in alchemy. I''ve got a bottleneck in design." It''s hard to say that he was just daydreaming. Nolan showed a slightly stiff smile: "the notes left by the last alchemist are very enlightening to me, and the structure of the wheel of light is extremely precise and harmonious, which gives me a lot of inspiration." "So..." the great nun seems to have something to say. She can see a person''s mood, but the gray haired girl''s words are not consistent with her mood, but it''s not a big deal. After all, everyone has something they don''t want others to know, even she herself: "no, if you have any questions, don''t hesitate, Just tell me Say, SA Ya then smile touched the head of the young girl in the bosom: "as long as I try my best, I will help you." "Well... As expected, sister saya is the best." ¡ª¡ªMeanwhile, the abyss of Anos, the central vortex. The huge whirlpool raised huge waves, stirring a huge sea area of tens of kilometers. The whirlpool is so huge that it seems to occupy all the positions between the sky and the earth. Just because it separates a whirlpool, it has the momentum of sweeping all things. A huge Island whale with a length of 200 meters was accidentally drawn into it by the suction of the whirlpool, and a whirling arm swept it gently, All of a sudden, this terrifying sea beast with golden strength was easily broken into two sections, and then fell into the huge whirlpool. From the sky, this huge whirlpool looks like a black magic eye, mixed with endless storms, inlaid in the blue ocean. The gloomy rain cloud was stirred by some force, and the dark fog began to spread. Between the clouds, the dazzling lightning interweaved into a dense network, illuminating the whole sky, and a dark figure came to the periphery of the central vortex through the thunder net across the sky. As if the whole body is composed of crystal black dragon, looking at the huge dark vortex indifferently, as if thinking about something. Then it fell straight down and plunged into the raging tide Chapter 379 As a part of the Southern Ocean, the abyss of Anos is not vast. If it is not for violent storms and turbulent currents, an ordinary three masted sailboat can cross it in less than half a month. However, due to the bad weather, even a magic ship like time needs to go through all kinds of difficulties to reach its center. In the dark storm, the rain covers everything like a gray curtain. However, a huge ark with warm white light breaks through the huge waves and moves forward along a straight beam of light. On its top, there are dense magic runes. A gem like a small sun flows great positive energy and shoots a dazzling beam pointing directly to the center of the sea. The ark has 162 experienced stormy crew members with an average strength above silver level. They have fought with the storm of the distant sea for countless times and won. They firmly believe that the seven gods'' expedition to the abyss of Anos is no exception. The captain of the time, Derry, is a strong old man with red hair. From his appearance, we can see that he has certain barbarian blood. But in fact, he is a meticulous man like a soldier. However, it is precisely because of his rigorous attitude and strong body derived from barbarians that the old man over 60 is still able to sail through the waves, The ability to travel abroad. Delhi has high-level strength of silver. When he was young, he was close to the realm of gold, but he stopped at the top of silver because he couldn''t break through the barrier. Now, with the passage of time, although his body is still strong and his grasp of fighting spirit is more and more precise, Delhi''s vitality is gradually declining, and he can''t touch the realm of gold any more. At this time, the rainstorm was pouring, and the huge waves were beating on the side of the ark. The old man with red hair, holding a pipe in his hand, stood on the side of the boat with his mouth tightly closed. The enchanted agate pipe didn''t go out in the water, but instead sent out wisps of white smoke. On his side, a tall man in a black coat was also standing on the side of the boat. The man looked at the rolling tide, It''s like thinking about something. The tall man, Joshua, watched the tide with Delhi, and chatted in the storm. The reason why they are so familiar with each other is because of an accident - because of the reduction of their size, when Hei was in human form, he could not control the huge fire energy in his body from time to time, and accidentally ejected dragon breath to destroy the facilities inside the ark. Two days ago, Hei Yi accidentally ejected dragon breath again. This time, the power of dragon breath was a little too much, It easily broke through the two-story corridor, and almost burned the old redhead who was smoking and resting. Delhi didn''t care about the accident, but Joshua found out unexpectedly in his conversation that the old man''s hometown was the novice village of his previous life, which was located in the port of alpha in ansu Province on the coast of the far south kingdom. Although the old man with red hair wondered why Joshua, an imperial nobleman, was so familiar with a port city in the far south, he didn''t care about such a trifle. They first shared their feelings about the simple customs and hospitable residents of ansuhang Province, and then commented on some local specialties and scenery. They went to sea for nearly 40 years, Captain Delhi, who had not been home for a long time, did not immediately lead the soldiers to be confidants, but also had a lot of good feelings for the seemingly indifferent imperial count. While they were talking, there was a long dull sound coming from the sea. The surging tide surged from the deep sea, and the waves were rolling in all directions. With the more clear dragon chant, one blue and one black dragon broke through the sea one after another, appeared on the left and right sides of the ark, and walked side by side with the time. Because of the protection of two sea dragons, the speed of the ark was faster. Seeing this, Derry shook his pipe and said goodbye with a smile: "well, next time, count Radcliffe, you are not the same as the rumor. You are a respectable nobleman." "Hearsay?" With a slight frown, Joshua, who didn''t know that he had been killed for a long time, felt a little strange, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to such a small matter. Instead, he nodded and said goodbye: "then captain Delhi, I''ll talk to you next time." When he said this, he patted the other person on the shoulder. On one side, the black dragon slowly approached the side of the boat. When there was only a short distance of more than ten meters between the two, a huge round seal about five meters high did not know where it came from and jumped onto the back of the black dragon. The giant seal, which has almost become a ball, lies quietly on the dragon''s carapace, and can see black totem patterns all over its fat body. When the black dragon gets closer to the ark, it simply slaps its tail, jumps up, and then turns into a human shape in mid air, landing on the deck of time. This is a slender young elf, he looks pretty, a long black hair tied into a high ponytail, scattered behind him, it seems that because of intense exercise, the young wheat skin is slightly red, and his face looks tired. It has to be said that except for the faint totem pattern on his body, there is no connection between him and the round seal."Why, Joshua, don''t you go swimming with your dragon in the sea?" After breathing slowly, Hill walked slowly to the soldier''s side. He waved to the blue dragon on the other side, and the sea Stegosaurus, a one Horned Dragon with dazzling electric light, nodded slightly, then dived into the sea again. "No Joshua squinted and looked at the elf boy who had just turned from a seal into an adult. He said faintly, "I can''t turn into a marine creature... But then again, how do you swim in the sea when your changed seal is so round?" "... it''s a secret Druid technique." After a moment''s silence, Hill abruptly ended the conversation. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Captain redhead''s departure. Then he asked suspiciously, "did you just inject vitality into him?" Although the grammar is confusing, the tone is affirmative. As the most sensitive elves to vitality, hill is also the most sensitive Druids to vitality. Just now, Joshua''s shoulder slap injected a lot of vitality into Delhi, although captain red hair didn''t seem to find this, However, with the gradual improvement of this vitality, his gray hair will turn black again in a short time, and his strength, which has fallen due to the decline of his body, will rise again. Maybe he can touch the golden barrier again and break through it. "It''s just a try." But Joshua didn''t put this little thing in his mind. He looked down at the black dragon who had dived into the sea again, and his tone was quite calm: "anyway, vitality is not harmful." Since the day when he first boarded the ark, he got a lot of information about order and chaos from the azure pearl, Joshua gradually realized many ways to control the things handed down by the sages, and mobilizing the vitality contained in it was only one of them. Before that, a soldier could only be moved to accept the treatment of his body by the azure pearl, but now, He was able to control that vital force and give priority to more critical parts. Among the pearls of azure, the life force obtained by burning many chaos is just as great as the sea. Giving this pure life force to others is also a method that Joshua has recently explored. It happens that Captain Delhi has a good chat with him, so the soldiers try to help this new friend. "Don''t talk about this, why don''t you get together with Ms. Anna, but climb onto my dragon?" The black dragon had completely sunk into the sea and started another dive, while Joshua just gazed at the dark tide in the rainstorm and asked hill, "don''t worry about Anna being jealous?" "The water beside the black is warmer. You know, the water in the Arnos abyss is as cold as ice water." The elf boy also casually replied: "before, I didn''t dive with Anna. The current around her was too strong. I had to stay away from her to become a seal." Obviously, the soldier is not a talkative person, because no one takes the initiative to stir up the topic, and the atmosphere on the side of the boat is so cold down. In the storm, hill can''t help but sigh and say with some emotion: "you are really not a dragon knight." To become a dragon knight, first of all, you need to have strong martial arts skills and be able to subdue your own mount. Second, you need to have high charm and excellent communication skills, so that the dragons can cooperate willingly. "I''m not a dragon knight, but the mount is just a dragon." Joshua nodded and patiently replied, "in fact, it''s not convenient to ride a dragon. I haven''t ridden a black horse to fight for a long time." "Even as a soldier, you are not normal." Looking at Joshua''s body carefully, Hill raised his eyebrows slightly: "generally speaking, normal soldiers can practice many kinds of special skills and specialties, otherwise their strength can''t keep up with other professions of the same level, but you..." After looking at it carefully again, the elf boy came to the conclusion: "only one breathing method has been practiced, Nothing else. " If it wasn''t for the soldier''s achievements that had spread to the outside of the Empire, and before that, he had killed a abyss magic dragon cleanly, Hill might have doubted Joshua''s strength. You know, a fighter who doesn''t practice special skills and expertise and only relies on skills and secret skills to fight is undoubtedly incomplete, and his combat effectiveness is far weaker than other people of the same occupation. "There are many reasons." Looking at the sea, Joshua understood Hill''s doubts. He put his hands around his chest and slowly replied, "the most important thing is that it''s not the right time." The soldier knew why the Elven boy said that. In fact, loranda asked the same question a few days ago. He thought that it was because Joshua''s father died so early that he lost his family heritage in this respect. The paladin even offered to give the soldier some secret collection which was open to the church. Joshua, of course, declined the offer.The so-called special skills and specialties are the "permanent gain state" that can not be summarized as breathing method. Because of the limit of human body, the gain state that human beings can bear is limited. Therefore, Every warrior who pursues strong will confirm his future required specialties at an early stage, and then work hard to fill them. Joshua naturally has his own goal. As a former legendary warrior, he has such a high vision that he disdains to learn those common specialties and skills. What the warrior wants is a kind of extraordinary feat like omniscient eye, original human body and perfect reaction, which is at least at the extreme level. Because of his great intention to exert himself, his body can carry more permanent gains than most people, but Joshua is not prepared to change his plan to learn ordinary specialties. In addition, he came to the abyss of Anos soon after his advanced intention, so the warrior still has no specialty except steel armor breathing. ¡ª¡ªBut it''s time to prepare. Joshua nodded in silence. Now he has the strength of extreme intention level, and because of the huge amount of fighting spirit brought by the chaos of killing, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers is higher than his level, which has already met the conditions of many extraordinary specialties. "In recent days, it''s really peaceful. There''s no attack of sea animals. The storm is just this degree. It can''t threaten time." On one side, Hill said to himself, "if we can safely get close to the central vortex, our task will be much easier this time." peaceful? "Peace?" When he heard the word, Joshua could not help laughing. He shook his head and then gave the boy a smile: "Mr. Hill, do you really think so?" In Hill''s opinion, the soldier''s smile didn''t mean anything. Instead, he felt cold. He rubbed his shoulder uncomfortably. He asked in doubt: "isn''t it peaceful? Since meeting the abyssal dragon, time has not met a single sea animal for several days. Although the storm is fierce, it is the normal level in the abyss of Anos. " But Joshua shook his head. "It''s unbelievable, but my friend." At this time, the sky covered by clouds suddenly sounded a burst of thunder, and then, as dense and complex as a cobweb, the thunder crisscrossed in the sky, continuously roaring and shaking the atmosphere and the ocean. The heavy rain curtain, which was originally like a gray curtain, suddenly became more dense, as if the Black Sea had fallen. Washed by the sudden heavy rain, the elf boy was hardly choked by the rain pouring into his mouth and nose, while the whole body of the soldier showed a thin black red gas field, isolating all the rain and waves from the outside. As if he had expected this scene, Joshua looked up at the thunderous sky and said calmly, "as long as I''m there, it''s absolutely impossible to be peaceful." Under the sudden violent storm, the already turbulent waves became more terrifying. Waves of more than 10 meters were sweeping towards the ark with an irresistible momentum, and the whole sea seemed to be boiling. "Damn, I haven''t seen this wave for at least 20 years." Back in the cabin, Captain Derry, across the crystal barrier, looked at the storm outside in shock. He cursed subconsciously, and then took a smoke: "last time we met, there was a volcanic eruption on the other side of Yuanwang Cape. What''s the reason for this?" The first mate, though a little pale, said, "this is the abyss of Anos, the hell of the seas. Captain, aren''t you afraid?" "Fart!" The red haired old man said in a deep voice: "if it was the old kind of broken boat, I might be really afraid, but now we are driving the temple ark - even if we go swimming in the river Styx, what''s more, this drizzle?" That''s what I said, but everyone on the scene didn''t dare to neglect. Within a few seconds, most of the crew returned to their posts. They were responsible for controlling most of the magic array inside the ark to fight against the surging waves outside. On the deck of the time, Joshua and hill still did not return to the cabin. The boy looked around as if he was looking for something, while the soldier looked at the churning sea with a cool face. Soon after, two huge figures broke through the huge waves, one blue and one black, two giant dragons jumped up at the same time, changed into human shape, and then landed on the deck. Fina and black face both had a trace of inexplicability. They noticed that the ocean current in the deep sea had changed strangely, and then immediately floated up. Unexpectedly, the huge waves in the shallow sea were surging, I don''t know why the storm is suddenly big. And just as they left the sea and came to the ship, black tides rose from the depths of the sea. Although the Arnos abyss is called the Black Sea, it was only because of the storm all the year round, the clouds are dense, and the sea itself is colorless, but now, because a large amount of black dust is pouring out of the deep sea, The whole sea is completely black.Unlike black, who is still a little confused, the blue haired Dragon Girl frowns tightly. She knows that the black tide is the strange current that she and black perceive. Instinctively, fina thinks that this is the reason why there has been no erosion of sea animals for several days. She smells the smell of conspiracy. "Here we are." Suddenly, Joshua whispered to himself. And with his whispering, the huge ark that used to ride the wind and waves gradually stopped, and there were bursts of exclamations in the cabin, and the surface of the black sea water that touched the ark was flowing with blurred color light. "The magic is passing!" Hill and fina keenly noticed this, and their faces became ugly. Although the time ship belonged to the seven gods church, it was powered by the mages'' magic engine. Now, the dark sea water mixed with unknown substances sucked up all the magic of the whole sea area, and all the elements in all things were silent, leaving only the Holy Light runes flashing around the ark, Against the waves. Above the sky, black smoke and fog gradually spread in the clouds. It swallowed up the restless lightning and thunder, and made the rainstorm also become dark. Except for the firelight brought by the fusion star on the top of the time ark, the whole sea area no longer twinkled. The sea, like a dark cage Chapter 380 "Did you foresee that?" Hill turned back abruptly. He recalled the soldier''s behavior of looking at the sea before. He asked Joshua in a low voice, "you''ve been observing, but why don''t you say that?" "To foresee an attack does not mean to foresee what it will be." Joshua turned his head and explained to the elf boy and the two dragons, "there is a strange current and black fog. The most I can do is to guard against the possible danger. I can''t know what the consequences will be." There is no mistake in the words of the soldiers. Such attacks are indeed unpredictable. On the side of the ark, the magic light flickered in the dark waves. Although the powerless white ark was not overturned by the overturned tide under the protection of the Holy Light rune, it could only stay helplessly in the same place, withstanding the storm and waves, and could not move on. "Go back inside the ark first." In the end, it was Joshua who made the decision. He took black into the cabin, and hill, after frowning at the strange black water for a while, went into the cabin with fina. Inside the cabin, robzek, saya and loranda are discussing. "The magic furnace core in the power room is still working." The silver Paladin did not panic because of today''s unexpected situation. He pointed to the light curtain suspended in mid air and calmly summarized the current situation: "but these magic can''t be transmitted to each engine." In the light curtain is the structural drawing of a giant ship, on which every detail of the ark is on. At this time, except that the power room and a few cabins are still "running well" green, most of the ship''s hull is "not working" red. "The black dust in the sea is a strange substance... I''ve never seen such a thing on the continent of mirov, but it looks a bit like crystal?" Saya is holding a test tube full of turbid sea water in her hand. The sea water is full of black dust like sand. These dust move up and down spontaneously without any external power, as if they have life. Looking at the test tube in her hand, the great nun seemed to be thinking: "I have been to the magic crystal vein near the volcanic islands to inspect, and the magic crystal dust in it is similar to it." But magic crystal is carrying magic, but this kind of crystal absorbs magic, there is a great difference between the two. But loranda didn''t speak. He just frowned and gazed at the test tube in saya''s hand. For the current situation, the golden Paladin felt familiar, but couldn''t find the source. Ark lost magic, crystal dust... In other words, is the magic has a very high absorption capacity of the crystal. With a little guess, loranda took the tube from saya, and then tried to inject some fighting spirit. The churning black dust, like a shark smelling blood, immediately absorbed the fighting spirit injected by the paladin. At this point, loranda can roughly determine that the crystal dust has a high similarity with the shell of the wild God in the Radcliffe family records, and it has a high immunity to magic power and fighting spirit. Looking at robzek and saya hesitantly, the golden Paladin hesitated whether he wanted to tell them his conjecture - he himself felt a little ridiculous. He knew that the goal of his trip was to crack the abyss, but in the end, the relatives of the famine evil god stopped him one after another. It was just strange. The nun and the head of the knight are still discussing, but they don''t care what the dust is. The focus of their discussion is how the next action should be completed. "The ark is less than a day''s journey from the central vortex." Robzek points to the light curtain, on which the chart of the Arnos abyss appears. On the dark chart, there are two light spots, red and white, flashing: "the red light spot is the central vortex, because an ocean current south of the distant sea is pounding, and it is constantly moving towards the Northwest, that is, our location. The white light spot is us, Originally, at the relative speed of the two, we could reach the edge of it at 11 o''clock this evening, but now we can''t say it well. " He calculated in his mind for a while, and then continued: "if the speed of the displacement of the great eddy does not change, we will not reach its edge until four o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow... But the possibility is very small, the impact of the current can not remain the same." "Let''s switch back on energy and sail with the energy of fusion star?" Saya thought for a while and put forward such a suggestion: "these black dust are afraid of the power of the holy light, and it can''t penetrate the positive energy barrier formed by the energy of the fusion star. Although the time ship stops in the same place, it''s not pushed by the tide." After hearing this suggestion, the paladin nodded after thinking for a while: "you can try... But without the energy of the fusion star, who will support the defense barrier? It consumes a lot of energy. We don''t even know the real body of the enemy. If we rashly weaken our own fighting power, we can easily fall into the trap of the other side. ""No matter who the enemy is, we will certainly take action if we stop here." Just then, a voice came from outside the door of the cabin. Joshua opened the door. Behind him, Hei, hill and fina entered in turn. Although the voice of the soldiers was not loud, it could reach everyone''s ears: "since we are less than one day away from the central vortex, the enemy makes us lose power at this time, It must be trying to solve us in the same place and keep us away from the abyss cracks. " "Joshua." After seeing the soldier, robzek nodded slightly. He asked, "what do you think of the current situation?" As the only two strong minded man on the ark, Joshua''s suggestion was very important. Facing the paladin''s inquiry, he was not polite, but directly said his guess. Just as loranda conjectured on the same side, the soldiers pointed out the real body of black dust - the crystal fragments from the famine evil god. The reason why it can quickly melt the magic of the ark is precisely because of the desolation power represented by "famine". Now the whole sea area has fallen into a situation similar to the forbidden magic zone, and any magic will be quickly absorbed as soon as it appears. This is as like as two peas in the world of the great, and the end of the formation of the God of evil after the emergence of the God of evil in the world of Lorrain. "Our enemy should be the abyss devil, or the sea beast like the abyss devil dragon before... How could it be related to the famine evil god?" After hearing this, robzek frowned. He thought of those strange and powerful crystal monsters he met in his last exploration: "well, if the enemy is the evil family as you said, what can we do?" He asked the soldiers sincerely. But Joshua said, "wait." Noticing the puzzled eyes of all the people on the scene, the soldier had to explain again: "after all, this is the mainland of mirov. The enemy can''t maintain this alien phenomenon all the time. It''s the time to fight when the other party can''t maintain this state." With that, he took a cup of tea from the table and drank it. After drinking it, Joshua asked suspiciously, "how is this taste different from before?" "This is the tea Nuo prepared for us. It''s said to be a specialty of her hometown... But is it that simple?" Saya looked a little incredulous, and she murmured in surprise, "just wait?" "No, it''s not easy at all." At this time, phena, who was standing on one side, spoke. The human form was a beautiful sea dragon with long blue hair. She shook her head and said with a heavy voice, "this is very similar to the way some sea animals prey. First, they use traps or other means to make the prey unable to escape, and then slowly dissipate each other''s power. Finally, they appear and kill the prey." "Next, the other side will certainly use various means to kill the ark - that is, the strength of our group. After a certain extent, the enemy behind the scenes will show up and give us a final blow." Although it''s just a guess, fina''s statement is in line with everyone''s understanding, and Joshua nodded silently, which is exactly what he wanted to say. His eyes were fixed on the light curtain, but robzek''s thinking did not condense on it. He was recalling the experience of the ark approaching the central vortex. For the first time, due to the impact of a large number of sea animals, the ark deviated from the course and finally returned due to insufficient supplies. During the second exploration, the cabin leaked due to an unexpected reef strike and had to return. During the third exploration, a large number of crazy flying dragons attacked on the way and fought for three consecutive days. Coupled with the bad weather, 70% of the crew were extremely tired and unwell, so they had no choice but to return. The fourth exploration was the closest to success. Because the previous explorations killed a large number of sea animals, and all the wild dragons had gone to block the holy mountain, they had a very smooth journey. However, when they were about to approach the vortex in the center of the abyss of Anos, they were attacked by three strange monsters with real force approaching the extreme. Because of the accident, they were suddenly unprepared, The ark was almost sunk. In order to protect the ark, robzek and others fought with those monsters. Finally, they reluctantly escaped by relying on the wheel of light. The fifth exploration, that is, this exploration, was very smooth along the way. With the addition of count Radcliffe, the abyssal dragon, which was originally a big trouble, was killed in less than half an hour. Even if they met the three strange monsters again, they had the power to fight. But now this situation is unexpected. "Are you going to fail again?" Robzek murmured reluctantly that the decisive moment between the seven gods church and the five color dragon clan will soon come. At that time, if the task of time is not completed, their action will be very embarrassing. Even if Pope Iger supports them to continue their exploration, the church has no extra resources to provide.What''s more, the Paladin with silver hair is not the kind of person whose church can feel at ease to explore the abyss of Anos. Even if he is scolded by the Pope, he will return to the holy mountain and fight with his comrades in arms against the dragon. The fifth exploration, for him, was the last one. Even if the church defeated the wuselong people, the holy mountain after the war would inevitably need a long time of repair and reconstruction. At that time, the exploration of the abyss of Anos would undoubtedly be shelved indefinitely, and it would not be possible to restart until at least ten years later. All of a sudden, outside the cabin, not far away, came the sound of the crew''s uneasy screams. The sound did not decrease with the passage of time, but grew louder and tighter. "There''s a situation." Hill frowned. The nearest one to the door, he immediately opened the door and walked toward the sound of the ark: "I''ll go and have a look." Phina follows the elf boy closely, and Joshua walks out of the door with a black face. Behind him, three church members look at each other, tidy up their equipment, and walk out together. Outside the cabin, on the deck of time. Many crew members who are trying to "repair" the magic facilities that can''t work are screaming and running back to the cabin. Those who don''t know the magic don''t know that the magic facilities stop working just because the energy has been sucked up. They think that some structures have been damaged. As they are strictly selected, they are undoubtedly full of courage, Otherwise, they would not have braved huge waves and rainstorms to go outside the cabin to try to repair, but now, they are obviously scared. The crowd passed through the panicked crew and came to the deck. They quickly understood why the crew were so scared. In the rain all over the sky, the strong wind and huge waves beat back and forth on the Holy Light Rune of the ship, and the dark fog enveloped the whole ship, like a cage, imprisoning the immovable Temple ark. And in the black fog, there was a strange cry, and countless gray shadows rushed from the fog. With the roaring of the breaking air, the gray shadows showed their real bodies. They were huge tentacles full of sharp teeth. They broke the fog and beat the ark hard. With the operation of the magic array on the top of the ark, Patches of white hexagonal barriers accurately block in front of each tentacle, making a dull crash sound. After colliding with the barrier, these tentacles immediately disperse, turn into black dust all over the sky, melt into the fog, and the white barrier immediately darkens a lot, as if a lot of energy has been taken away. "What the hell are these?" Robzek crossed the crowd. He frowned and held out his hand. A silver light came out of his fingertips and cut off a tentacle. But just after the tentacle was cut off, it broke into dust. There is no doubt that these tentacles are made of crystal dust that can absorb magic. Joshua didn''t recognize these things. Although they were undoubtedly a kind of desert God, he was not an encyclopedia. How could he know such an enemy he had never seen before? But soldiers have systems. [wild predator] [chaotic Magic] the Chapter 381 Without looking at the next instructions, Joshua simply turned off the system "The name of this monster is wasteland predator." After explaining to the people beside him, he took a step forward to make himself closer to the bow of the ship. The tentacles, which are full of sharp teeth and composed of countless crystal fragments, sensed the human in front of him, and they immediately began to attack the barrier of time more crazily. There is a huge black tentacle two meters thick. Each stroke can be compared to the direct impact of a heavy hammer weighing more than ten tons. Both the rain and the air are torn by this brute force. The translucent shock wave spreads tens of meters away through the rain curtain, and the silent roar is like thunder. If it wasn''t for the barrier of time, they could easily tear the hull of the ark and kill all the crew in half a second. "Do you know the monster?" Loranda was the first to ask. He was not surprised by this. The Radcliffe family had been enemies of famine gods for generations, and they knew the relatives of famine gods very well: "how can we deal with this kind of thing?" "I don''t know." Joshua shook his head. "I only know the name." ¡ª¡ªBut it''s enough. Before he finished speaking, the black coat on his body was windless, and the hot breath spread around the body of the soldier. Joshua raised his right hand, and he could see the endless black tentacles in front of him pounding the barrier of the ark. Time lost its power and couldn''t avoid it. Under the continuous attack, the white hexagonal barrier gradually became dim and seemed to be about to break. But the soldier turned a blind eye and showed a smile on his face: "at least I know what I killed." At the end of the speech, he hit hard in the air. It was as if on the right arm made of steel, the strong muscles stirred, the black and red fighting spirit surged on Joshua''s right fist, and finally it was condensed into a black ripple. With the launch of the fist, the black waves spread from the fighter''s fist. In an instant, the rainstorm disappeared, the raging waves in the Black Sea subsided, and the whole world seemed to shake like ripples in the water, A huge hole with a diameter of 20 meters suddenly appeared in the dense group of black tentacles. After it, the black fog and the surging waves were also penetrated by invisible forces, forming a vacuum channel hundreds of meters long. At the end of the channel, an abominable monster was preparing to flee in horror. This cone-shaped monster is made up of layers of red and black flesh. It is tens of meters high. It looks like a lighthouse. Its huge body is full of yellowish brown twisted eyeballs. Its body is similar to an octopus, and its tentacles are glittering with crystal like materials. The huge octopus monster breathes black crystal dust, which seems to pollute the surrounding waters like ink-jet. Because of the black fog, the demon was originally hidden very well. Even robzek didn''t notice its breath, but this kind of hiding was too ridiculous for Joshua, who had the azure pearl. The soldiers could see through its position at a glance. It was about to escape, but the black ripple hit its body in an instant. Suddenly, the monster was like being run over by a huge hammer. It convulsed wildly. Its ferocious head and mouth like a blood sucking disk deformed at the speed visible to the naked eye. The black and red flesh was crushed to the extreme, and then completely turned into meat mud. In an instant, the black and red flesh was crushed to the extreme, It''s body will burst open a mass of black and red meat powder fog, a huge fist shaped hole appeared in its body. The incomplete body solidified in the original place, the black ripple spread, the monster''s body ignited the illusory flame, all the remaining crystal tentacles collapsed in this moment, linking the power in each crystal fragment to be completely crushed by a stronger force. After a while, this wild predator, whose shape is similar to that of an octopus, will be completely reduced to ashes in the endless rising water vapor and dissipate with the wind and waves. "... the glory of terror." On one side, fina frowned slightly and subconsciously protected hill behind her. The instinct of the dragon made her feel a little creepy. The blue haired dragon girl looked at Joshua''s back and murmured to herself in a low voice: "the high-level magic of gold, with only one blow..." Before she finished speaking, she shook her head and said nothing, She was surrounded by the blue ionization fire, which was obviously oppressed by the warrior''s momentum. She took a deep breath, which suppressed the flashing current back into her body. Meanwhile, saya stepped back slightly. Just now, at the moment when the black intention of killing surged out of Joshua''s body, the great nun saw the deep despair and hatred. After countless monsters were slaughtered, the remaining soul remains were bound in the man''s body and turned into the source of his strength. Among them, there were dozens of dragons wailing in pain, It''s no wonder that fina feels instinctive fear. Saya naturally knew that it was the opponent that Joshua had killed before, not his own feelings, but even so, the great nun was still a little uneasy.She took a silent look at the soldier''s sculpture like back - who can guarantee that this tough man like steel will not be affected by these emotions? Compared with the great nun''s worries, robzek and others didn''t think so much. Although they were also surprised by Joshua''s strength, they simply praised the strength of the soldiers. They were both extremely strong, and the paladins with silver hair could better understand what this attack represented - such a solid fighting spirit and the power of glory full of destruction. If only on the destructive power, He might have been overtaken by Joshua. After the punch, the soldier experienced the change of strength in his body. With the increase of experience value, the wave of killing intention returns to his body with the soul fragments of the wild predator. The power of the chaotic demon is gradually transformed into pure life energy by the azure pearl and his fighting spirit, which strengthens his body and fighting spirit. Maybe this is the truth of "experience value"? Without thinking too much, Joshua looked around the ark. The crystal dust in the waves lost the master''s control and began to gradually sink toward the bottom of the sea. With the pleasantly surprised voices of the crew in the cabin, he could also feel that the power system inside the ark was gradually recovering. Without the obstruction of the crystal dust, it could restart immediately. However, the black fog was still floating on the restless sea, and the roar of the wind could not blow it away. The strange smell did not dissipate because of the death of the wild hunter. "There may be enemies." Loranda also noticed this. He went to the side of the boat and squinted. He used the holy light to penetrate the black fog and observe the surrounding situation. Soon after, the paladin frowned: "sure enough." He raised his hand and pointed to the sea ahead of the ark: "look there." Following the reminder of loranda, they looked at the sea not far away. In the black fog, the sea was billowing. Just between the waves and the fog, there were dark shadows. They could see many strange fins breaking through the sea like sharp blades, forming conspicuous tracks between the storm and the waves. These sea animals swim very fast. In just a few seconds, they are close to time. "This fog is too much trouble." Seeing this scene, robzek said in a deep voice. Immediately, all the energy nodes on his body were lit up by the holy light. The paladin stretched out his hand, and his fingertips were filled with silver light as dazzling as the sun. With a wave of his hand, five silver holy lights flew out of his fingertips and shot at the surrounding black fog. As if butter meets a hot knife, the thick black fog on the sea surface melts rapidly like ice in summer, and the five silver rays not only don''t dissipate, but become more and more solid after leaving the body. It filters out endless black fog and makes people''s field of vision wide. "Good fellow, how many are there?" Without the black fog blocking his vision, Hill scanned the sea area in front of him. Then his purple pupils contracted slightly. The elf boy looked at the scene in front of him and said, "how can I continue to sail now?" Taking the time as the center, in the sea area several kilometers around, the huge fins that are erected one after another break through the waves and rush towards the ark like sharp arrows. Thousands of sea animals can be seen just above the sea, and under the sea, countless latent shadows are swimming rapidly. As a marine druid who knows sea animals well, hill can conclude that, At this time, there are more than 30000 different kinds of sea animals and giant fish rushing towards the time. This terrible number, and the huge size of more than 10 meters, even relying on the impact alone, the sea animals can make the ark difficult to move. "What are they trying to do?" Robzek had noticed something was wrong. He said solemnly, "let the ark lose its power first, and then the sea animals besiege it. It''s not like the cooperation of wild animals." "There must be something behind it." Saya can also see that all this does not seem to be explained by the instinctive attack of eroding sea animals. "Of course, and the purpose of that existence is to delay time." Joshua looked up at the sky. At this time, he could hear thunder coming from the sky, but the dark fog in the air blocked all the light of lightning and thunder. His expression could not be seen in the dark, and he could only hear the low and clear male voice echoing on the deck: "I felt that three powerful chaotic demons close to the extreme level were rapidly approaching... Robzek, Is that the monster you met last time? " The Paladin with silver hair felt the breath of the distance for a moment, and then nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s them. They can''t evade so close under the cover of the black fog." At the end of the speech, he turned to look at the soldier, and then he was stunned: "wait, Joshua, what are you doing?" "Before the enemy comes, go and kill the guy who put the black fog on his head."The soldier''s body was full of black and red fighting flame, the hot temperature spread, and even burned the ark deck red. The rain poured down, but before he could touch his body, it evaporated into water vapor. Joshua''s red eyes scanned the black fog and clouds in the air, as if searching for something. Soon after, his eyes must have found the target: "I''ll go back." Boom!!! As soon as his voice was heard, Joshua stepped heavily, and the lower deck collapsed. With an acrid creak, he burst into the sky. In a few seconds, he broke through the mist and fell into the dark clouds. The people on the deck had to drum up their energy and use magic to resist the sonic boom impact caused by the soldiers breaking through the atmosphere. The whole time ark also tilted forward slightly. A big black hole appeared on its thick deck, and the radial cracks spread around it. "This guy... Is so direct." He believed what the soldiers said. There must be an enemy in the sky who releases black fog and spies secretly. But without any explanation, Joshua''s fighting method of rushing out in this way is really difficult for people to adapt. But black is a face used to, she looked into the air, her master left when the huge fog void, can''t help but close lips, secretly clench. When Joshua was about to leave, she looked at her as if she were saying, "work hard." naturally, the black dragon girl would live up to her master''s expectations Chapter 382 In mid air, a black dragon far larger than ordinary dragon was wandering in the clouds. Its body is huge and strong, and a layer of dense light and fog permeates its body surface, so that the dragon can float in the air without flapping its wings. It is higher than the clouds, far above the rain curtain and black fog, thick enough to block the light of the negative energy fog from the dragon''s scale cracks, infecting the rain clouds and storms below, bringing the breath of death to the surrounding sea. So far, within a radius of several tens of kilometers, seabirds have disappeared, leaving only sea animals that have been eroded by the deep breath wandering. Death smoke Grandy does not hate such a job, rather, it is the most suitable for it. Among all the creatures in the world, black dragon is the one closest to negative energy. Even the talent of the best of the dead can only be compared with them. As a master who can control negative energy and water elements by nature, any black dragon is a competent villain. They can easily pollute the water source of a city and corrupt thousands of corpses, Evil nature makes all black dragons happy with this kind of thing. There is no doubt that Grandy is the genius of the black dragon. As an evil dragon that has destroyed a human kingdom, even though it has been a hundred years, its name is still used by parents far south to intimidate children, and its field "endless black fog" has become a symbol of evil in many legends. Suspended in the sky by magic, grandi gazed at the clouds, and a light purple wheel in his eyes was turning, enabling the dragon to clearly observe the white wheel swaying between the storm and the waves. That''s its goal, the time, the temple ark of the seven gods church. Originally, as a great Dragon Lord of extreme intention, grandi should lead three dragon legions to take part in the battle of besieging the holy mountain in the distant sea soon. However, for some reasons, grandi was sent by the Presbyterian Council of the five color dragon clan to cooperate with his old partner mandagar town to guard the abyss crack of Anos abyss and destroy the exploration fleet of the seven God church. When the black dragon knew that the human warrior who wounded him was also in the ark, he immediately agreed. The dragon''s ability of revenge is far stronger than that of human beings. Their disgust and hatred can last for hundreds of years. In his first battle after returning from seclusion, granti returned because of the soldier''s injury. He could not swallow this evil breath. Therefore, the black dragon happily promised his strange old partner to cooperate with those sea animals and abyss demons to block the ark of the seven gods church out of the central vortex. Now it seems that Grandy feels that this task is very easy. Now the ark time has been surrounded by a steady stream of sea animals. Even if it has recovered its power, it can not speed up its navigation again. In addition, the fog released by it is constantly weakening. Before long, all the crew of the Ark will fall into a coma, and then gradually lose their vitality and die. No matter how fierce the remaining strong men are, they can''t get rid of their pursuit without the crew. The clouds under the giant dragon occasionally flashed purple thunder and lightning, and the violent roar shook its eardrum. Grandy slightly shook his huge head. Unlike other giant dragons, black dragon''s favorite was deep-sea abyss and poisonous swamp. It was still not suitable for high-altitude wind and thunder. While thinking about it, Grandy was lost for a second. The battle is just unfolding. Under the clouds, an inconspicuous black and red light lit up. The black dragon just turned its attention to the light spot, which lit up the sky and turned the gray rain clouds into red. And a rapid streamer of light has reached granti''s body. The fierce human figure all over his body makes a simple and incomparable Dragon Rising fist, which blows cleanly on the black dragon''s abdomen. Immediately, you can see that countless purple black scales on the giant dragon''s abdomen are broken, and the thick muscles and internal organs are deformed and folded under the great pressure, As if pressed to the extreme of rubber. ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¡¡± His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was wide open. Grandy was hit by the heavy fist in his abdomen, and he couldn''t even scream. He could only subconsciously spit out the turbid air in his lungs, and then the dense light and fog all over his body flowed rapidly - with a clear sound, the huge body of tens of meters disappeared in such an instant. Short range trigger transmission. "I knew it was you, Grandy!" Until then, the sound was late, and bursts of violent sound bursts mixed with shock waves were surging wildly in all directions along the path of streamer. The originally roaring thunder cloud was dispersed in an instant, while Joshua, who was burning all around, stood in the air. He looked around, his red eyes turned, looking for the location of the black dragon after transmission. A few seconds later, the soldier found his target. He raised his hand and waved his sword. A thick cloud several kilometers wide in the distance suddenly split into two parts, revealing the black dragon who was quickly healing himself.As early as a hundred years ago, grandi, who had fought with the strong on the mainland, was cautious. If he could sneak attack, he would never attack. If he could plot secretly, he would never fight. But once he reached the point where he had to fight head-on, his actions were extremely decisive, and he would never say a word of nonsense. The huge dragon claw was lifted up, and the scales of its dragon arm were engraved with many magic runes, which were almost equivalent to the legendary staff. With a low dragon language, a dark gray light came straight towards Joshua. How can a soldier who has already entered the combat state be hit by this kind of attack? The death which contains the breath of death is bounced away by his air barrier. The gray light slants into the rain cloud on one side, and the thick cloud layer collapses in an instant. The water mist in it is completely decomposed into gas by high-energy magic, and then ignited by high temperature and turned into flames all over the sky. Taking advantage of this gap, Joshua sped in the direction of grandi, and the fierce fighting burst behind him, so that the speed of the soldier could cross the distance of kilometers in a fraction of a second. But the black dragon was no longer in place. Through another teleportation, it had reached the height of several kilometers above the soldier''s head. At this time, the black dragon is nearly 8000 meters away from the sea level. The atmosphere in this place is very thin and cold. Even the ubiquitous elements are hard to respond to the caster''s call. But after all, granti is a powerful black dragon. It extracts the long-standing magic from its own body, and then extends its finger to release various powerful magic. Flame, ice, lightning, acid, instant death, magic power, petrifaction, negative energy... All kinds of different types of magic seem to guide bombing and accurately shoot at Joshua. Many different types of damage make the fighter''s fight barrier hard to resist, not to mention the invisible curse and weakening. The triple combo of flame, lightning and acid hit Joshua''s air barrier, and the powerful energy flow broke it down, but it also gave him a chance to dodge. A blast sounded. The soldier who had found the position of black dragon pulled out a vacuum channel in mid air, crossed several kilometers, and directly came to granti''s side. The black dragon wants to perform the same old skill again and use teleportation again to widen the distance. The battle between the caster and the soldier is like this. One side wants to widen the distance and keep the rhythm of casting, while the other side keeps pulling in the distance to bring the other side into its attack range. This time, however, it was different. At the moment when Joshua, who had already been ready, noticed the waves of time and space, he hit the void with a clean fist. His strong fighting spirit flattened the 27 magic nodes used by the black dragon to open the transmission channel. At the same time, the soldier also came close to him and grasped Grandy''s right claw. "Roar!" When he made a decision, the black dragon immediately roared, and then the Dragon roared. It sang the magic of dragon language at a high speed, and suddenly the dark fog poured out from the scales of the dragon''s right claw. This is the most condensed negative energy, comparable to the river Styx in the abyss. Except for the black dragon, which had already transformed itself into a semi undead, all living creatures could not resist the erosion of the fog. But in a flash, granti was shocked to find that Joshua didn''t let go. The muscles of the soldier''s whole body were inflated by the stimulation of fighting spirit, which made him even bigger. However, in front of the black dragon, which was tens of meters high, Joshua still looked very small. However, such a small human showed a sneer at the huge dragon in the extremely condensed negative energy fog. The skin on the surface is melted by negative energy, and the muscles on the bottom are corroded and pitted. It''s really miserable. However, with the roar of the soldiers, the blazing black and red fighting air will disperse the fog, which is the manifestation of vitality. Fighting air is originally opposite to negative energy, and they are as incompatible as water and fire, Only the stronger side can exist. It is obvious that Joshua''s fighting spirit is more powerful than the black fog released by grandi in a hurry. The soldiers who fight with all their strength begin to metabolize violently. As a result, in just three seconds, all the wounds on his body will take on a new look, all the melted muscles and skin will grow back, and even become more tough. Only the extraordinary body, which has been assimilated with life energy, can use this terrible high-speed regeneration. If ordinary people lose their vitality in a moment, they can grow old for more than ten years. The muscles on his arms bulge, and the power of fighting runs through his whole body. When the soldier yells and his arms split, the dragon''s claw in his hand will break. The black dragon is so badly hurt that he can''t control the suspension spell fixed on his body, and then falls down like a meteor. With the black dragon claw in his hand, Joshua''s half dead body full of negative energy, under the impact of his strong fighting spirit, seemed to turn into firewood of burning flame, from which the flame burst out and surrounded the soldier''s body. The red eyes lock on the black dragon who escapes from his attack area by falling. Joshua doesn''t talk nonsense. He pedals in the air. The thin air at an altitude of 8000 meters is as hard as steel plate under his powerful trample. The strong reaction force makes the soldier accelerate to several times of sound speed in an instant and catch up with Grandy.With a strong impact, his left elbow suddenly bumped into the back of the black dragon. He could hear the sound of broken bones in mid air. At the same time, there was the scream of the dragon. In the sea, on the deck of the time ark, people who were trying to wipe out the attacking sea animals raised their heads. A huge meteor entangled with it was falling to the sea with the fire light generated by rapid friction. The sky is red Chapter 383 Under the gaze of the crowd, the thick clouds in the sky vibrated slightly. The black rain clouds formed a vortex and converged in one direction. A few seconds later, a faint red light came up in the center of the vortex. Boom! There was a loud noise, just like thunder. A huge "meteorite" burning with flame all over fell from the sky and fell obliquely to the dark sea. Circles of white mist appeared behind it, bringing harsh screams and shock waves. At the moment when the meteorite touched the sea, the whole sea seemed to stagnate. Then, the billowing waves broke into water mist, and huge circular water columns rose up into the sky, and even fell into the clouds, bringing down bursts of hot rain. "Boy, it''s a big scene." The young spirit boy, who is using natural magic to assist the sea Stegosaurus and the black dragon to wipe out the sea beasts, can''t help but smack his tongue. Because his mind is not in strength, Hill hasn''t touched the golden barrier so far, but his keen perception can make him know how powerful the "meteorite" hit the sea just now. Taking the falling point as the center, all the eroded sea animals within a radius of nearly 1000 meters were instantly shattered by the shock wave transmitted by the water, and the viscera of the more distant sea animals were also severely damaged. Under the blessing of Juli, the huge wave like a steel plate mercilessly patted all the remaining monsters and swept away nearly one fifth of the sea animals around time. This means that thousands of sea animals have turned into debris floating in the tide, unable to launch an attack on time. "It is Robzek stood at the bow of the ship. He clearly saw the truth behind the fire meteorite. The ferocious huge dragon head of the dead smoke black dragon grandi was so conspicuous that he was a little surprised. The paladins had imagined many possibilities, but they did not expect that the five color dragon clan would send such an old extremely evil dragon to stop their mission, Moreover, this evil dragon didn''t fight head-on, but secretly attacked in the clouds. If Joshua didn''t attack so decisively, they might have to cut down in the famous "dead smoke", not to mention the crew. Negative energy fog erosion could easily kill them all. If so, there is no doubt that the mission will definitely fail. Thinking of this, the stable Paladin with silver hair clenched his fist. There was a flash of flame in his eyes. Robzek''s fist was full of scars and thick cocoons, and his back was full of green tendons. His strong power flowed like the Yangtze River in his body. ¡ª¡ªLet an outsider, a nobleman of the northern Empire, help them to such a degree that others may not care, but he, the head of the order of the hammer, will never allow it! ¡ª¡ªHe is also very interested! When a man''s desire to be competitive was aroused, robzek didn''t bother to think about "reserving his strength for future trouble" and "recuperating his energy and concentrating on his task." he snorted, and a straight white breath shot out of his mouth and nose. The paladin''s body lit up 720 energy nodes, which was the "sequence of light" breathing method of the seven gods church, The secret of non transmission that can fuse life energy with holy light. Every time robzek breathes, the energy nodes around him condense several holy runes behind him. Under the mixed operation of fighting spirit and holy light, these hundreds of runes are combined like building blocks, forming a huge and incomparable ring of majesty. As like as two peas of the mighty power, the ring of light is spinning slowly behind the paladin, rolling the majestic light of the holy light, and the ring of the tens of meters is also formed after the rotation of the body in the rob Zac. The silver white light shines like the sun to brighten up the sky. "Boom!" The silver flame converges in the center of the ring, and then shoots out. A violent light column bombards the sea directly. The sea, which was originally caused by meteorite falling, has not yet subsided. Now it is blown out of the sky. The hot holy light evaporates thousands of tons of sea water in an instant, making the rising water vapor turn into a huge mushroom cloud. The pillar of light did not stop, but began to rotate with the rotation of the holy ring. It swept all the sea areas within 120 degrees in front of time, and the strong impact rolled up layers of tsunami like waves. And countless huge erosion sea animals close to 20-30 meters also howled and swayed in the boiling waves, as if they were powerless as boats in the sea. "Loranda, saya, don''t keep your strength." Bow, under the resonance of energy, the thundering silver haired Paladin solemnly said: "purify this sea area, and then prepare to meet the three chaotic demons." "We can''t let our friends from the Empire underestimate the seven gods church." Hearing the words, the great nun and the Golden Knight looked at each other, then laughed and said in unison, "yesAnd in the center of the sea where the meteorite fell. In the deep sea, two shadows, one big and the other small, are still fighting in the sea. With the help of the impact of falling from an altitude of eight kilometers, they have reached the deep sea 1000 meters below the sea in more than ten seconds. "Human, the biggest mistake you have made is to let me go back to the water!" Even if half of his spine was smashed by the soldier''s elbow, Grandy didn''t show any fear. As soon as his body was shocked, the scales and large pieces of flesh and blood on his back fell off directly, throwing the soldier off. The spiritual force strong enough to distort the material world and the ocean current in the deep sea suddenly, two giant water elements appeared in the sea, They stretched out their huge, shapeless palms like houses and slapped hard at Joshua, who seemed to be unfit for underwater combat. But the soldier just glanced at them coldly, and then breathed out from his chest. With the rapid rolling of the water, this tone directly hit the chest of a water element giant, and the fighting spirit contained in it broke the magic core of its existence in an instant. The giant water giant stopped at the same place, its body began to decompose from the chest, and became ordinary sea water again. While the other water giant was also collapsing at the same time - Joshua pointed out in the water, and the terrible fighting spirit swept the water, forming a high-temperature steam which was constantly expanding and gasifying, directly breaking half of his body. The red eyes of the soldier lock on the black dragon who has fled thousands of meters away and is rapidly repairing his body injury. Grandy also didn''t expect that the two scattered water element giants could do anything to Joshua. Even if the two water element giants had the golden strength, they couldn''t hurt the soldiers at all. The black dragon just wanted to open the distance and heal his damaged spine and right claw. In order to study the negative energy more conveniently, granti has long transformed his dragon body into a half undead body similar to a lich. Except for his brain, every limb and bone is a powerful staff and special magic weapon. The scales of the dragon are scrolls, the lines of the dragon are runes, and the spines connect them together, It forms the core of the most powerful composite magic equipment called "dead smoke Grande". The damage to the vertebrae, the core of the black dragon, reduced its combat effectiveness by at least 30 percent. However, it was precisely because of this non-human transformation that Grandy was able to quickly repair his body. Just a few seconds after Joshua was dragged by the water element, it had roughly repaired the vertebrae and re linked all the limbs. Aware of this, Joshua could not help frowning slightly. There was no doubt that the black dragon in front of him was a giant dragon specialized in magic. His physical fighting skills were so weak that a soldier could kill him with his eyes closed. Before that, he easily broke his opponent''s claw and smashed his opponent''s spine, which was the proof, Physical gain and loss are not important to the black dragon. As long as it can be used roughly, its combat power will not be affected. Today, both of them are still descending towards the deeper sea. The deep sea pressure of thousands of meters constrains the soldier''s body, which makes his movement a little slow. Seeing through this, Grandy does not hesitate to start crazy casting. There is a circle of purple rings in his eyes, The detection spell fixed in the Dragon pupil allows it to accurately locate Joshua in the deep sea environment. Thousands of magic missiles with the size of human head appeared in front of the black dragon, including water flow and negative energy, acid and thunder. With granti''s order, the missile storm, like a waterfall, would follow the ocean current and bombard the soldiers rapidly. The power of each missile could easily penetrate the steel plate, making a human turn into flesh. Knowing that the missiles have the function of automatic tracking, it is impossible to throw them away by their own speed in the sea, Joshua simply stays in the same place and detonates each missile by fighting in the air. Suddenly, the originally turbid deep sea is covered with bubbles and sewage, and Grandy has temporarily lost the trace of the soldiers. But the black dragon didn''t stop. It still relied on its instinct to predict. It continuously released magic weapons to bombard the sea area. Many terrible magic weapons that could destroy mountains and cities and crush hills shot out from its fingertips. The flashing black red gas barrier in the distance proved that its judgment was correct. The magic weapons still suppressed Joshua and made him unable to attack. This unilateral suppression lasted for several minutes. At this time, a solid touch came from the soles of the feet, and the Dragon realized that it had landed on the bottom of the sea. ¡ª¡ªWait! The alarm rang in his heart. Looking at the solid sedimentary sea rock, black dragon immediately understood why the soldiers had been beaten but didn''t fight back before. In the sea, Joshua had no place to rely on. Even if he could pedal on the sea, his movement was too big. It was impossible to get close to his body as easily as in mid air, but now it was different! The bottom of the sea is like the ground, which can make the soldiers easily accelerate!Knowing this, nothing can be changed. Just as Grandy was thinking, a deep-sea sound came out from the bottom in front of him. Large areas of sedimentary rocks collapsed and fragmented. A black red light spot rushed towards the black dragon, and countless sea mud shook up with his pace, like a small undersea earthquake. With the help of the reaction force of the rocks on the bottom of the sea, Joshua was like a flash of lightning in the deep sea. Between the flashes of black and red streamers, he had crossed thousands of meters and came to the black dragon. Where his body passed, the tide surged wildly, forming a huge ocean current. The hot air evaporated the sea water, forming a rising high-temperature bubble. The speed of this sprint was beyond the limit that the black dragon could react to. Relying on his strong mental power, Grandy sensed the soldier''s action. However, his body, which had been badly damaged, could not move at all. His eyes could not lock Joshua''s position, nor could he hear anything, because the soldier''s action had already surpassed the speed of sound in the water, His attack was even faster than the impact of the current, hitting the black dragon''s body. Granti instinctively wants to use random teleportation to distance himself from Joshua. As a warrior who has fought with countless mages and has long been proficient in how to interrupt teleportation, how can he make the black dragon finish casting smoothly? He used his fighting spirit to block the communication magic of the transmission node, and then hit granti''s jaw with a heavy blow. At this moment, the surrounding sea water was directly blasted by the brute force, and the cold ocean current expanded and cracked, turning into hot steam, forming a row of exhaust waves and rushing in all directions. ¡ª¡ªJoshua created a vacuum in the deep sea. The overwhelming force directly smashed the black dragon''s huge body - granti''s jaw was smashed, half of the dragon''s teeth were directly turned into fragments and powder, and the brain was dazzled by the impact of reverse phage and terror. Its spirit was blank, and its body floated directly to the sea along with the powerful force of the fist, and it rose hundreds of meters in an instant. At the bottom of the sea, a soldier who has already been able to do his best to stabilize his whole body. His fighting spirit is boiling like fire, but his thinking is as calm as steel. Joshua stares at the dragon''s body which is rapidly floating up. Then he shakes his feet, and with the help of the reaction force of the hard rock on the bottom of the sea, he turns into streamer and catches up. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the heavy fist bombarded the black dragon''s body. Grandi''s huge body was like a rag bag, which was hit by soldiers as sandbags. With a dull roar in the water and the sound of bone crack, they floated towards the sea at the same speed as before. Above the sea. The black sea water of the Arnos abyss has now been dyed into a turbid color by the blood of the eroding sea animals. The church trio, who no longer keeps hands, together with two sea dragons, only took 20 minutes to kill tens of thousands of huge sea animals, and countless pieces of meat floated on the waves, emitting a fishy smell. The ark has been able to set sail again, but robzek did not give the order to start, because Joshua, who sank to the bottom of the sea with grandi, did not come back from the battle. People frowned and looked at the sea area where the meteorite fell with worry, and their foreboding gradually rose. After all, the black dragon is the son of the abyss and the master of the sea and swamp. In the sky, they can''t even beat the Dragon eagle, which has only part of the blood of the giant dragon. But in the sea, these ferocious evil dragons can feed on the giant Island whale, which has a huge body of hundreds of meters. The soldier is a nobleman in northern Moldavia. He spent his whole life in the wilderness and ice and snow. He was able to kill the white dragon because the northern people were not afraid of the cold, but fighting in the deep sea... He had never heard of such an experience. Black dragon turns into a human figure. The valiant young girl stands by the side of the boat. Her golden eyes are worried about the polluted sea. Her heart is also worried about her master. However, compared with loranda and robzek, who have planned to go to the sea to help, black still has considerable confidence in Joshua. The reality will not live up to the girl''s expectations. The original muddy sea suddenly rose with numerous boiling bubbles, and pieces of white fog gushed out from the burst bubbles and rose to the mid air. The turbulent ocean current made the sea water within hundreds of meters suddenly arch up, forming a short sea water Hill tens of meters high. In a flash, the hill formed by the sea was lit up by the black red light. It burst under the action of a huge force. A huge body that could barely see the shape of a dragon was blasted out of the sea like a stone, and a human figure surrounded by fighting spirit also jumped out of the sea. "You''re done, Grandy." Joshua''s voice and fighting spirit resonated, like the roar of a volcanic eruption. He flew quickly to the side of the black dragon, which had completely lost its resistance. The soldier''s arm grabbed it, inserted it directly into its flesh and blood, and grasped the other side''s skeleton. He dragged the other side''s huge body like a wrestling, Smash it to the sea.Under the huge impact, the originally weak water was as hard as steel plate, and the dragon''s body quickly hit the sea, and the tide suddenly broke away. The next moment. The Dragon fell apart Chapter 384 In the abyss of Anos, the overwhelming sea water is pouring down. Looking around the time, except for it, there is no fire of life within a few kilometers, and the sky and the earth are in darkness. Only thunder and lightning can break the silence. The surging tide is full of dead bodies and broken meat of sea animals. The hot air rises from the smelly sea and turns into clouds with a trace of red color. In the clouds, there are bursts of wails and screams, like hell. But there will be a time when the huge waves will subside. The attack of the sea beasts has been completely annihilated by the exploration team of the church. Even the black dragon hidden behind the scenes has been killed empty handed by the soldiers. The battle came to an end temporarily. With the order of robzek, the white ark started again, and the engine hummed, driving the huge ship through the waves. Their destination was the sea area where Joshua and the black dragon fought last. In the red clouds, there is a black giant floating with the waves. It can be seen that it is the body and head of a giant dragon. It can be seen that its limbs and tail are torn off because of the huge brute force and are thrown in other places in this sea area. And on the dragon''s body, the sound of continuous bone fragmentation rings out one after another. Joshua walked with a serious face. He stepped on the huge back of the black dragon. Every time he stepped, he broke a large keel on the sole of his foot. The black and red aggressive attack wiped out all the magic runes engraved on the skeleton of the black dragon. In this way, the soldiers step by step from the dragon''s back to the dragon''s neck. Where they pass, the huge magic power contained in the black dragon''s body dissipates with the wind and turns into the blurred color light in the clouds. He came to the dragon head. Joshua stood between the dragon''s horns and said in a low voice, "don''t pretend to be dead, Grandy. I know you''re still alive." For this sentence, the black dragon has no response, its eyes lose luster, originally dazzling as amethyst dragon pupil is now like two purple stones, completely lost the breath of life. The huge and ferocious head was full of scars. Its jaw was completely smashed into a pool of broken meat as if it had been hit by a huge hammer. Its tongue and solid teeth were incomplete. Black blood flowed out of the slightly open mouth of the dragon, blackening a large area of sea water. In any way, it''s dead But Joshua didn''t take it. As soon as his arm shook, his right hand, which could divide gold and iron, inserted into the towering dragon horn on his side. Then the soldier pulled up without saying a word. Snap! A clear sound of breaking broke. The Dragon horn, which was several meters high, broke in response to the sound, revealing the skull connected with it at the bottom. Joshua stepped heavily again, and suddenly large pieces of flesh and bone flew out and fell into the sea. On the head of the black dragon, there was a big black hole through the cranial cavity. When the soldier saw that Grandy had not responded, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. He stretched out a finger to the black brain hole, and a black red beam of fighting spirit appeared out of thin air. The beam of light penetrated into the skull cavity of the black dragon, as if to stir the brain into a pool of mud. At this time, a thin and incomparable magic fog floated in front of the air beam, barely blocking the attack of the soldiers. "I know you''re still alive." Seeing this, Joshua stopped attacking. He calmly said to the black brain hole, "I don''t like nonsense. Next, I''ll ask you a question. As long as you have a correct attitude, obey orders, and behave positively, I won''t destroy your soul and hand you over to the seven gods church." Be lenient to those who confess and strict to those who resist. "... can I surrender?" After a moment''s silence, with the spiritual vibration, an old and helpless voice echoed in the soldier''s heart: "I said, I said, as long as I can save my life..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Shaking his head, Joshua''s right hand was a little bit, and there was a black and red beam of fighting spirit. This time, the black dragon had no spare power to gather its few magic blocks. Suddenly, the spiritual power that shook the soldier''s mind immediately broke up, and it slowly reunited after a long time. In the brain hole, under the light of fighting spirit, you can see a mass of gray worm like things shaking in the skull cavity of the black dragon. It was stabbed by the fighting spirit beam, and now it is curling up in pain. At a glance, it seems to be a brain, but it can move alone, and even vaguely see that there is a thin layer of black dragon scales on the complex folds. Dead smoke Grandy has already transformed himself into a half dead creature. His body has been refined into various magic equipment by himself. This black dragon even has his own brain. "Reincarnation of the abyss... Is limited to the brain." Looking at the disgusting brain made up of abyss worms, Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly: "I began to doubt whether you are granti or the abyss devil who stole granti''s body.""Go ahead." The soldier didn''t pay much attention to it. He condescended to the strange biomass and said, "why do you come to the abyss of Anos? The Black Dragon Lord, who is extremely good at war, did not go to besiege the holy mountain. Instead, he ran to stop the church''s exploration team. " "... because of the Presbyterian orders, my ability is good at suppressing in a wide range, but it is easy to hurt friendly forces indiscriminately. Moreover, it is my duty for the seven gods church to remove negative energy, and I am restrained seriously." The black dragon learned to be good this time. It answered the soldiers'' questions one by one, and did everything in detail: "the abyss of Anos is the plan of the old Council of the customs. I was sent to cooperate with another black dragon to guard it." "What plan? Why stop us from going to the central vortex? " "I don''t know." The speed of the spirit communication of black dragon is very fast, as if afraid of the misunderstanding of the soldiers: "I joined in the middle of the way, the task is to cooperate with my companions, all plans are controlled by him alone, and he didn''t say why when he sent me and other sea animals to stop you from approaching the vortex." "Yes." As if he could easily tell the truth from the other''s words, Joshua didn''t even hesitate, so he continued to ask, "who is your companion? Why are there relatives of famine evil gods among the sea animals in this attack?" Before he finished his words, he reached out a little more, and the straight air beam went directly into the black dragon''s skull cavity. The air broke through several layers of barriers mixed with invisibility, breath shielding, weakening and other magic. A brain worm, the size of a head, was creeping toward the bone crack. The black red air turned into a flame and burned it to ashes. Vaguely, the killing intention fluctuates and spreads, a soul fragment in the small worm is swallowed, the spirit of the black dragon is broken again, and the huge brain worm in the skull cavity also begins to curl up in a frenzied spasm, and the soldiers look at it coldly. After a long time, granti slowly recovers. "... you, you can eat my soul!" This time, the black dragon is really scared. As a caster, grandi''s spiritual world is simply indestructible, not to mention Joshua. Even if the real abyss devil comes to carry out all kinds of torture, it may not be able to pry open its mouth. In addition to some arrangements before the black dragon, even if the soul is completely destroyed, there is a glimmer of hope for rebirth. The main reason why the black dragon cooperated so well before was that it wanted to delay time and find a way out. After its transformation, the brain could split itself into a sub brain with soul fragments. This sub brain could grow up by itself and regenerate into a complete "dead smoke granti" after the destruction of the noumenon. With a trace of its soul, if the worm is found, the only possibility for it to escape will disappear, but the most important thing is not this. Black dragon was shocked to find that his soul fragment did not return to the noumenon, but completely disappeared, engulfed by the strange power of the fighter''s fighting spirit. Even grandi can''t guarantee whether his soul will be reborn after being engulfed by this power. "As I said, don''t talk nonsense and have a good attitude." Joshua didn''t care about the black dragon''s attitude, he just warned: "otherwise, next time, it will be more than that." Under the threat of death and annihilation of the soul, Grandy''s attitude was correct. She actively cooperated with the soldiers'' interrogation and gave a lot of information. "My companion''s name is the dead dragon mandagar, whose name should be familiar to the older generation of Yuannan people." The spirit of black dragon was weakened a lot, but the speed of transmitting information was three points faster than before: "mandagar is one of my few friends. He almost died in the hands of a holy sword envoy in the far south. I held a" soul suppressing ceremony "for him to fix his dying spirit on his dead body... But a few decades ago, It gradually disappeared in the vision of the same race, even I don''t have much contact Speaking of this, there was a doubt in granti''s voice: "what is the famine God? The name of some Lord of the abyss? " Listen to the tone, it really doesn''t know what the evil god of famine is. This is quite normal. In fact, most people in the world don''t know the name of the evil god. Only a few of the families who guard the seal, and the high-level leaders of the seven gods church and the leaders of major forces know some of them. Although granti is a highly minded Black Dragon Lord, he once destroyed a small country, But what we know about mikelov''s world is nothing more than "there are many worlds in the multiverse". For those ancient evils, it knows nothing more than the abyss. It seems that it doesn''t know that the barren predator under its command is a member of the evil god. Maybe it really thinks it is some kind of strange devil. But in fact, there is a big difference between the evil god''s chaotic power from nothingness and the evil power from chaotic destruction."Well... Well." Nodding slightly, Joshua also understood that although grandi was powerful, he did not enter the core circle of the five color dragon plan. He thought about it, and then continued to ask coldly, "why did you stop us from going to the central vortex? What is your companion doing now? " "Mandagar is holding a large magic ceremony at this time. It can''t be disturbed by anyone. It doesn''t even ask me to help, but asks me to stop you." The black dragon answered almost as soon as the soldier asked the question. It seemed to have guessed that Joshua would ask this question: "immediately, the central vortex will be hidden by the magic barrier, and mandagar will continue to complete his ritual." Without asking Joshua to speak, he knew that granti must know nothing about the ceremony, but the black dragon had some conjectures: "I don''t know why, mandagar''s body is back to youth, full of vitality. I thought it was using the same reincarnation magic as me to change the body, but now it''s a bit strange... Its ceremony is also very strange, That is different from the power of any lord in the abyss, but it also has an evil breath from ancient times... " At this point, it also kindly reminded: "after me, there are three demons close to the level of extreme will come to stop you, they are slow, but I have felt their breath." After hearing this, Joshua narrowed his eyes. He almost understood the general information. Just then, the red clouds in the surrounding sea slowly dissipated, and the white ark was moving in this direction. After thinking about it, the soldier shook his head with regret: "it''s a pity, grandi, you didn''t cooperate enough and know too little. I will destroy your soul instead of handing you over to the seven gods church for them to deal with." When he said this, he was aboveboard and did not hide anything from the Black Dragon: "you can resist or run away. As a reward for answering my question, I will give you this opportunity, and I will not devour your soul." The soldier disdained to violate his previous promise, he let go of grantisch to see if the black dragon could surprise him. ¡ª¡ªOn the ark. They have found the huge remains of the black dragon, whose claws are still wrapped in a circle of magic light. They float with the waves and are caught by the sailors of the ark. Saya''s extraordinary vision is best used in this situation. She easily finds the warrior standing on the dragon''s head between the clouds and fog, and guides the direction of the ark. However, just as they slowed down and gradually approached Joshua, the red clouds were scattered by a mighty fight, and countless black and red flames spread out of granti''s incomplete dragon body, crushing it like a biscuit. Countless burning fragments of the dragon''s corpse crossed dark red arcs in mid air and then sank into the sea. At this time, Joshua also flew straight in the direction of the ark. The soldier landed on the deck. The big pit he had trodden out of was very conspicuous. The black dragon girl rushed forward happily and threw herself into Joshua''s arms. It seemed that she habitually wanted to stick out her tongue, but her head was held down by a big hand. Joshua seriously stopped Black''s habitual intimacy - not for any other reason, because as long as the human form of black dragon girl opened its mouth, it would surely blow out dragon breath. Last time, he was "schemed" like this, and half of his chest was almost cooked. For all the people who came to inquire about their physical condition, the soldiers responded one by one. Because of the urgency of the time, he didn''t explain in detail the process of killing Grandy and interrogating his soul. All they knew was that Joshua had gone through a hard fight, killed the black dragon, and got some information from it. "Ceremony?" Hearing this word, loranda''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He thought for a while, and then said to Joshua seriously, "hold a ceremony related to evil gods near the crack of the abyss? What is mandagar going to do? Let evil spirits invade the abyss? " The golden Paladin, who slightly turned his eyes to hate the evil, knew that this handsome guy had degenerated into a human traitor who opened the abyss more than ten years later. Although it''s just a rumor, it''s unlikely, but at least there must be a little connection. Moreover, his doubt is really not impossible. In the previous life, when the abyss invaded, it was obvious that there was more than one evil god''s hand. Only a few abyss lords, the demon lords, could not break the seal of sages. In this regard, Joshua patiently explained: "I don''t know anything about these problems, nor does Grandy. Now the only thing we can do is to go to the central vortex as soon as possible and kill the black dragon." "Not bad." On one side, robzek nodded with approval: "although we don''t know the essence of the problem, if we destroy it, the problem will be solved naturally."He seemed to have the same character as Joshua now, which made saya sigh slightly. Hill and fina didn''t participate in the discussion. They were not interested in these issues. They were talking quietly and didn''t know what to say. And just then. In the cloudy sky, a huge Rune floats on the clouds. This rune is weird and twisted, revealing the profanity and depravity. It is so different that everyone present found it at the first time. Many crew members immediately knelt on the ground and covered their eyes when they saw the rune. The evil power stimulated their nerves through their sight. Powerful people naturally will not have any adverse reactions, but their faces are extremely serious. Behind this rune is the power of chaos, which makes everyone''s heart beat faster involuntarily. It is clear that the unknown ceremony has begun, and forces from the alien world are relying on the cracks of the abyss, eroding part of the abyss of Anos. And not far away in the sea, three huge chaotic breath is also approaching the ark. "Don''t fight them." He said decisively. Joshua turned his head and looked at saya and hill. He said solemnly, "in which direction is the vortex?" There was no nonsense. Saya immediately pointed out a direction. After perceiving the current, Hill corrected the direction slightly. Next, at robzek''s command, the ark of time started again, the magic engine hummed, and it began to drive rapidly towards the vortex. But the ark was not fast enough, and a moment later a second twist appeared in the sky. Heizheng rubbed his head against the soldier''s chest. Joshua touched her head, then frowned and looked into the distance. His extraordinary vision could see that there were three huge crystal monsters swimming rapidly between the tides. According to the speed of the ark, they could easily catch up with each other as long as they adjusted their angle slightly. "No, let me give it a boost." Decisive decision, Joshua went to the bow. The majestic fighting spirit gushed from his body. Fighting spirit, the power of life, comes from strong body and tenacious will. Like magic, it has the possibility of changing reality. Because of Tianqing Baozhu and a large number of chaotic demons he slaughtered, the fighting spirit of the soldiers can be called endless, which is far more than gold. The huge fighting spirit that even senior Jiyi didn''t have spread out from Joshua''s muscles, viscera and bones, and then attached to the ark. Gradually, in people''s eyes, the whole part of the ark that touched the water was covered with red fighting spirit, just like other soldiers attached swords with fighting spirit to add strength to it. But what Joshua did was to attach a giant ark nearly 200 meters long. "Stand firm, everyone." Joshua manipulated his fighting spirit and distributed it in every corner of the ark according to the key points. His hands crossed in front of his chest, and his red eyes looked away with a smile: "it''s going to speed up." At the end of the speech, countless black and red fighting gas burst out at the same time, the shock force of terror burst open, carrying the ark to drive at full speed, it broke the waves, reduced resistance, and immediately time''s speed doubled more than before, and the three chaotic demons were instantly pulled apart for a long distance. Ride the wind and ride the waves Chapter 385 The high winds in the open sea in summer always carry heavy rain, especially in the Arnos abyss. Although the torrential rain has gradually stopped, and even the undulating waves have become gentle, there is still a trace of continuous drizzle, with the slightly icy sea breeze rolling back on the waves. Maybe it was the aftereffect of Joshua''s and the church''s all-out efforts, or maybe it was the influence of the strange ceremony in the whirlpool. When the third chaotic Rune appeared in the sky, the heavy rain clouds all over the sky cracked a little, and the silver light of the two moons slanted out like water and fell down on the sea like a ladder. Strange calm and suddenly calm waves, as well as the warm moonlight, are incompatible with this violent sea area, which makes people feel confused and uneasy. But black dragon girl likes it very much. The white ark sailed rapidly on the calm sea. With the help of the black and red fighting spirit of the soldiers, the speed of the time was faster than that of the swordfish, Black stood in the bow, just behind Joshua. She held her master''s waist and looked with the soldiers at the dark sea sky communication line, There was a faint rumble of the great whirlpool in the distance. The rapid sea breeze swept over the girl''s body, and the scattered hair rolled back to her black face, which made her nose itch. At this time, Joshua reached out to help the girl arrange the hair on her forehead behind her ears. At the same time, a gentle instruction came. "Black, stay away from your head. Your horn has stabbed me." After hearing these words, the Black Dragon Girl obediently shrunk her head and moved the hard dragon horn away from the side of her brain, so as not to hinder the soldiers from controlling the fighting spirit. But even so, she did not let go of her hand. Because the host''s body is very warm. Different from the heat of magma and the licking of fire, it''s a strange feeling. The holy light of Mr. loranda, Mr. robzek and miss saya is also warm, but it''s different from the temperature of the host. It was a strange sense of security that she could not help getting close to. ¡ª¡ªBlack used to be a war horse. An ordinary dragon blood horse. There are many such horses. In the western plains and the orc battlefield, this kind of horse with a lot of dragon blood is a standard for the vanguard knights. They have the strength of dragon beast and the loyalty of horse. They are the best cost-effective mounts in the imperial army. However, just because they are war horses, they will follow their masters to the battlefield to deal with the fierce Orc army and the crushing stone rhinoceros heavy cavalry. Like people, they may die at any time, or they may be crippled in the battle. Because they are mounts, their lives are insignificant, and few people will really care about them. Black is lucky. It has participated in several wars and returned intact. It is also unfortunate because there are endless wars. There is another war after the end of the first war. This time, it is intact. Next time, it may be cut to pieces. During the Warring States period, Hei didn''t think about anything. He didn''t have the wisdom and didn''t understand the situation of the war. He could only understand such a thing: his life was like a candle, like a summer flower, which could go out and wither at any time. ¡ª¡ªUntil that day. A tall soldier with black hair came to the stable in a hurry. He glanced at all the horses in the stable who were eating, and then casually. The fate of the war horse changed. The soldier was not a good knight. On the way to Beidi, although he took care of the physical strength of the horses, he was not proficient in riding. Sometimes the rein was too powerful, and even blood stains appeared on the necks of the reined horses... Of course, this was nothing. In the battlefield, this kind of thing often happened, and the soldiers at least just went on their way, not to fight with each other, Although the war horse is tired, it can be said that it is still at ease. As time went by, the soldier''s riding progressed rapidly, and he also came to his destination, a big city covered with frost and snow. "Well, horse, you''re free." In the heavy snow, the soldier untied the reins and removed the saddle and other shackles on the horse. He touched the mane behind the horse''s neck and said to it in a low voice: "you have the blood of the dragon. I think you can live well in this wilderness. Since then, no one can bind you." Looking at the soldier''s resolute turn and firm step by step towards the big black city, the war horse can''t help but feel puzzled. As a war horse, it never understands what freedom is. Without the shackles of human beings, it makes the war horse feel uneasy. Just as the same water flows towards the lower part, the clouds will also rise into the sky. How can a war horse live without a master?He didn''t know. The horse tried to wander outside the city for several days, but he still didn''t know what he was going to do. After a short time of thinking, he came to his residence along with the smell of a soldier. Black still remembers that the soldier showed a gentle smile on his slightly stunned face when he saw it again. "Well, in that case, from now on, you are my mount." It didn''t understand what he was saying. Because the war horse is a soldier''s Mount, has always been, never changed. Therefore, it is willing to accompany the man to charge towards the enemy, and to accompany the soldier to fight against the Kuroshio. No matter how dangerous it is, it can''t make the horse fear, because it knows that any difficulties and obstacles can''t stop the black haired soldier on its back. It seems that he was born to overcome everything. Then there was victory. One victory after another. The speed of the soldiers'' strength was so fast that the horses could not catch up with him. Perhaps, this is the time to leave. It has a vague premonition that if the mount can''t keep up with the master''s strength, it would have been abandoned. However, this black haired man is extremely generous. For his ordinary dragon blood horse, he is willing to spend amazing money to buy gulong''s blood, to buy Precious awakening potions, and to prepare all the materials that can enhance its strength without too much trouble. He personally gave the fighting horse strength, the wisdom of the half dragon, the dignity of the black dragon girl, her present and future, and the real hope of the black dragon girl. The side of the soldier is surrounded by black air, which is countless pieces of soul howling and hating. The resentment of countless demons converged in the wave of killing intention, and then formed his power, including the cry of the dragon. Hei felt sincere fear of this power, but could not stop her instinct to get close to Joshua. Because the warm feeling, and will not become cold because of these superficial factors, seemingly cold soldiers, the heart is so hot, as if burning in general. Perhaps, this feeling is the so-called loyalty. ¡ª¡ªThe runes in the sky slowly emerge again. With the appearance of the fourth twist rune, the atmosphere became more and more depressed, and a trace of the power of the abyss began to turn into a thin layer of black fog, sticking on the holy light shield of the ark. The sound of acid corrosion sounded, and the original strong shield began to be eroded and distorted. But a circle of white light floated, blocking all the abyss fog. "This is the light of the sun." At this time, SAYAH stood in the middle of the deck of the time vessel, holding a scepter and holy instrument. The great nun stood in the same place, quietly reciting devout prayers in her mouth, and the circle of healing light turned into a powerful blessing, covering all the crew and the ark itself. The last time they got close to the vortex, they met a similar situation. For the erosion of the power of the abyss, saya was very familiar with it, and the seven gods church had been prepared for it. It''s interesting to say that the three members of the church present awakened to different holy lights. SAYAH awakened naturally to the healing holy light, robzek was the most destructive holy light, and loranda, like all previous popes, awakened to the trial holy light. According to Joshua''s knowledge, three different forces of the light can be fused to simulate the power of the gods for the time being. This is a secret spread in the high-level church, the highest level secret method. It seems that all three of them know this secret method, otherwise they would not have been sent to complete the task together. As for whether this secret method is called Yana''s exclamation or something else, the soldiers don''t know. "Those monsters can''t catch up." Robzek and loranda, hill and fina are paying attention to the three chaotic demons close to the extreme level behind the ark. He can''t help but smile: "last time, when the ark wasn''t on guard, he came up from the side to besiege, but this time, do you want to do the same? Ha ha. " "After all, monsters don''t have wisdom. They may not have memory. Who knows." Ms. Hailong also recalled the last thrilling battle. Looking at the chaotic monster that was pulled farther and farther away, she sneered: "what''s the use of hard shell? The speed is so slow, I deserve to eat ashes! " Last time when fighting with these wild gods, because she didn''t know their physical strength, fina rushed forward to fight, and was almost cut off by a giant crystal crustacean monster with giant pliers. Now, she is still a little scared and indignant. However, Hill quietly calculated the speed of the ark in his heart. After half a sound, he frowned and said, "our speed is too fast. If we go on like this, we can get close to the central vortex in less than an hour... Just go in like this? Is the speed OK? "No one answered the boy''s question, which may be regarded as the default. Seeing this, Hill shrugged: "well, you believe in the firmness of the time, but I have to say that the great vortex of this level has great strength, and the ark may not be able to bear it..." Bow, no one disturb Joshua and black, soldiers control their fighting spirit, Let the ark continue to move rapidly towards the vortex. As time approached the vortex, it could feel the breath of the abyss becoming more and more intense. Under the action of a strange force, the clouds in the sky closed the gap, the silver moonlight was not falling, and the drizzle gradually turned into torrential rain. There is a vast expanse of space between heaven and earth, but the twisted and chaotic runes on the clouds are very eye-catching. Now the number of runes has increased to six. Looking at the number and shape, the unknown ceremony may have been completed by more than a quarter, which immediately makes people''s mood break away from the ease of killing a large group of sea animals and getting rid of three powerful demons, It''s getting more and more serious. "What kind of ceremony is that?" Lolanda stares at those chaotic runes, and he has a bad premonition: "I feel that the environment around me is becoming more and more strange, and the abyss of Anos has begun to change." "The surrounding water has been corrupted, and the Rune of light at the bottom of the time is being eroded by the power of the abyss." Robzek got the message from the captain. He also said solemnly: "although the ark has been prepared for a long time, the erosion rate this time is several times faster than last time. The energy in the fusion star is in short supply." Fina''s words are very simple: "in this case, I''ll add some strength." Before she finished, the Dragon Girl simply bent down and put one hand on the deck of the ark. A blue lightning force mixed with a lot of magic, formed a kind of strange magnetic force. It repelled the magnetic field from the deep sea, and reduced the weight of time. Joshua turned to look at phena with great interest, and then controlled the distribution of her fighting spirit without interfering with the Dragon Girl''s efforts. This ability is the further application of lightning magic. He thought that fina was just an ordinary thunder Hailong, but he didn''t expect that her strength was this level. It''s really amazing. The speed of the ark is faster. Now, it''s almost flying on the sea. The bottom of the boat doesn''t lift from the sea at all. Two different forces repel the sea at the same time and drag it forward at a high speed. The wind and rain were left behind by this huge ship, and the surrounding scenery disappeared one after another. A counter current storm appeared on the surface of the Arnos abyss, and the time was in the center of the storm. Ignoring the torrential waves, the torrential rain, the strong wind and the turbulent current, all the obstacles in front of the ark are illusory. The white ship runs straight towards the vortex in a straight line. In the captain''s room, the red haired old man staring at the instrument on the ark was so surprised that his agate pipe fell to the ground. The speed displayed on the dense magic instrument made him rub his eyes three times and couldn''t believe it. He murmured more than once to express his surprise. "Is this really a big ship on the sea? I''m flying in the sky on a dragon, right? " Anyway, it''s true. Half an hour flies by, people can clearly hear the rumble of the central vortex not far away. And in the bow, looking down at the distance, Joshua could see the scenery not far away. On the sky, countless clouds gather into a group, and purple thunder crisscross it, releasing a strange electric light that makes people irritated. Eight twisted chaotic runes hang on it, which has constructed a quarter of a large array. And a black, huge whirlpool gives off a roar far beyond thunder. It can hardly see the end at a glance, and its diameter is roughly estimated to be more than ten kilometers. The waves formed by the terrible whirlpool sweep inside the whirlpool like a funnel, as if they can crush all foreign matters. This kind of scenery, as long as you look at it, makes you feel shocked. Even if everyone present has seen this scene, you can''t help but have a slight action in your hands. The huge ark of time is as insignificant as dust beside this vortex, and it may be swallowed by it at any time. Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The rich and incomparable deep breath emanates from the vortex. It''s so dark that no light can be seen. The center of the vortex, which even lightning can''t illuminate, seems to be an entrance to the alien world, and countless waters pour out from there. "What to do?" Someone asked, and his voice seemed hesitant and unprepared. "What to do?" The soldier asked, and then said with a smile, "rush in!""Target - vortex center!" meanwhile. In the cabin, there is a gray haired girl, who is secretly looking at the people on the deck. Her eyes were focused on the soldier standing in front of her. There was an inexplicable emotion in her eyes. After a moment, her eyes were firm Chapter 386 Under the influence of chaotic runes, the abyss of Anos is undergoing a tremendous change. The so-called rune is the materialization of the concept. Its existence itself means some kind of power. Now, because more and more chaotic forces are converging in the sky, they are combined with the abyss breath revealed in the abyss cracks, making the whole vortex seem to be transformed into an alien world. It is the chaos and nothingness that existed at the beginning of creation, and the chaos and destruction after the end of all things. They are intertwined and produce all kinds of terrible changes. If you look at the sea from the sky, you can see that a layer of black transparent film covers the whole central vortex. Under the action of rune, the huge waves stirred by the vortex are tightly bound in the vortex. The storm and cloud in the whole Arnos abyss dissipate at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the sunlight shines back into this sea area. On the contrary, the central vortex is completely shrouded by the black film and isolated from the outside world. This kind of earth shaking change, the time rover on the edge of the great vortex realized much more than other beings. Just after Joshua issued the command to rush into the center of the great vortex, the ninth chaotic Rune in the sky condensed. More than one third of the weird ceremony had been completed, and it began to exert a small part of its power to influence the world. In the film, the material world composed of four elements, wind, fire, water, earth, began to fade gradually, all colors gradually disappeared, and the world and sea water became black and white - at the same time, the heat in the air was extracted, the billowing waves were frozen, and huge solid icebergs began to appear in the swirling vortex, At a speed of nearly 200 meters per second, they hit the "tiny" Ark as if they were going to grind it into powder. "It''s starting to deal with us." He didn''t care about the hundreds of meters high icebergs at all. Lobzek snorted. He first looked up at the indescribable runes slowly turning in the sky, then lowered his head and gazed at the dark center of the vortex. "That''s it? That''s ridiculous. " Said the paladin. At the edge of the whirlpool, a little light suddenly broke out. The light flickered like a silver star in the sky. At the next moment, the silver light suddenly rose like an illusion. The brilliant light turned into a huge cross hammer. It seemed to be held by an invisible giant hand, and then it pounded toward the surrounding iceberg. The huge iceberg hundreds of meters high was immediately crushed into countless pieces, but the flying ice debris still contains the power of chaos. If the ordinary people touch it, they will at least have a serious illness, leaving some sequelae on them. But then there are two different kinds of holy lights rising from the ark, blocking all the remaining ice. In this way, the pure white ark shrouded by red fighting spirit and lightning magic broke all the ice layers under the protection of the holy light, and burst all the way down from the periphery of the vortex to the middle of the vortex. If it is an ordinary ship, even if it can resist the terrible vortex in the center of the Arnos abyss, it will definitely not have enough power to go all the way. They will certainly follow the vortex helplessly, and will not enter the central leak of the vortex until dozens of minutes later. However, the time number is different. On top of it, there are two great minds and three gold, And the power of the magic power furnace core and the fusion star of the ark is even better than that of one extreme. Without the strength of the people, even the whirlpool of tens of kilometers can''t stop them. The whole ark almost flies over the sea, basically without the power to resist the whirlpool. However, in the tumbling tide, countless pieces of solid ice and deep-sea reef continue to impact the barrier of light. The church three people can only choose the threatening ones to smash, while the less threatening ones are ignored. They can see layers of huge waves bombarding the hexagonal white shield like steel plates under the great force, causing ripples, But it never broke through. It seems that this kind of small problem can''t defeat people, so the tenth chaotic Rune in the sky is condensed. In an instant, the strange power shrouded in this sea area suddenly increased a lot, the light barrier outside the time vessel suddenly narrowed a circle, and the nuclear melting star on the top of the ark also became more dim, no longer as dazzling as the little sun before. "Be careful!" A strong sense of crisis surged into Joshua''s mind. The soldier, who was trying his best to control the fighting spirit, control the direction of the ark and counteract the impact of the vortex, could not help but shout. Then he made a quick decision, deviated the direction of the ark, and made a rapid advance towards the side of the center of the vortex. In the next moment, countless pale light spots were gathered in the sky. These light spots were large and small, but they all dropped one by one to shoot at the original position before time deviated from its course. The terrible high heat evaporated a huge amount of sea water and ice in an instant, and the continuous thick mushroom cloud rose up. The white storm rolled over the back of the ark, tearing the turbulent tide open a big mouth. Hill looked at this scene and took a breath: "it first absorbed the heat of the whole sea area, condensed the ice and hit us, And then use that heat to turn it into a beam of light! ""We can''t delay. Let''s speed up!" The heart turns like electricity. Joshua knows that there must be some kind of grand ceremony in the sky that surpasses the level of extreme intention. The start speed of this grand ceremony magic is very slow, but it can play a certain effect before it is fully started. Absorbing energy and releasing energy are just one of its many functions. The more backward they are, the less chance they will have, Who knows what else to do with this chaotic magic. People come to the bottom of the vortex, where the speed of the vortex is faster than before, and the sea water shrinks downward at an angle of nearly 60 degrees. At the tip of saya, people can see the dark crack hidden in the bottom of the vortex, which is like a funnel in the center of the vortex, and the deep breath gushes from it, polluting the surrounding sea water. "There it is Robzek roared, at this time, the roar of the waves near the ark almost formed visible waves, even the thunder could not be suppressed: "we directly rushed into the crack of the abyss, time has a special space-time array, we go to the other side of the abyss!" "Only on the other side of the abyss can we completely seal the cracks in the abyss!" "How exciting Loranda took over the conversation, he first laughed, and then solemnly assured the soldiers: "don''t worry, the seven gods church can lead the ark back to the world of mirov, the glow fire array is to ensure that we can survive in the abyss!" "The premise is that we should be able to kill the person who presided over the ceremony!" Joshua now frowned, he bent down, one hand on the bow, in order to more accurately control his fighting: "don''t talk to me!" Time is now flying almost vertically into the center of the vortex. The surrounding water has been tilted nearly 90 degrees because of its rapid rotation. The ark is sliding all the way along the inner wall of the vortex, which has produced infinite shock waves. It is rapidly approaching the dark crack of the abyss. The barrier of time has been unable to resist the impact of this level. There are many terrible depressions on the original pure white hull without any scratch, and even some outer decks fall off, fall into the sea, and then be torn into countless pieces. Through the two worlds, the deep and dark space crack seems to be just a thin one, but in fact it is nearly 1000 meters long and more than 100 meters wide. It is the center of the great vortex in the center of the Arnos abyss, and it is also the cause of its formation. Countless decayed seawater flows into the other world, forming this huge vortex. At this time, the eleventh Rune condenses in the clouds above the great vortex, which is close to half of the number of runes in the whole ceremony. After this Rune condenses, the elemental forces forming all things begin to muddle, the outer wall of the world is distorted, with layers of black clouds dissipating, and a moon is hanging in the middle of the sky. But the moon is not the silver bimonthly on the continent of mirov. Its color is extremely dark, as if the blood began to coagulate, but it did not completely coagulate into the black red of blood scab. Its light shines on the sea water of the great whirlpool, and suddenly turns it into a layer of blood waves. Time and space are replaced, and the world inside the black film has fallen into a certain layer of the abyss. The dark moon in that layer of abyss plane also projects part of its own power, making all things decadent. Under the guidance of the chaotic rune, the black moon dropped a glow like blood and went straight towards the time. At this time, Joshua had no spare force to change the direction of the ark. He could only grit his teeth to urge the fight and make it faster. "Use the furnace core to dissolve, speed up with all your strength!" In the captain''s room, the old man with red hair roared and gave orders. Many of the weaker crew on his side were stunned by the violent turbulence of the ark and the deep breath around him. Only the first mate and elite crew of the middle and senior level of Baiyin could barely support him. "Yes! Magic engine overload operation, self explosion core particles, full acceleration The remaining technicians immediately adjusted and controlled according to the captain''s instructions. Suddenly, the engine of the ark burst into a roar. In the heart of the time, the huge magic power furnace began to run overload. The core magic particle that maintained its energy transportation had been completely detonated. In a few minutes, the power system of this huge ship would be self destructed, Burst out several times as much energy as usual. "Boom! Bangka!! Boom -- " At the bottom of the time, those now useless waterproof cabins were crushed by this huge force in an instant, and then the bottom cabins where hei and fina originally lived. The fury magic released by the melting of the furnace core pushed the ark forward, and the cost was that the whole hull gradually collapsed. The seven gods church has predicted similar scenes for a long time. They have made all plans. Anyway, as long as the Falun at the core of the ark is not destroyed, they can lead people back. The integrity of the hull is not important at all. With the blessing of this power, just for a moment, the white ark, which was about to be overtaken by the bloody light, broke up and turned into a remnant shadow to cast into the abyss crack.In the view of Joshua at the bow of the ship, the dark cracks in front of his eyes became bigger and bigger, and the dark breath became more and more solid. At the moment, he was full of excitement, and this charge was more exciting than any previous assault - there was no such big ship in his previous life! At the moment when time entered the crack of time and space, a warm holy force suddenly lit up in the most central and well preserved area of the whole incomplete hull, which covered the whole ark like water, forming a strange oval shield. The next moment, the time will completely sink into the cracks of time and space, and the bloody moonlight, which is closely behind the crowd, will slowly dissipate because it has lost its goal. On the sky, the twelfth chaotic rune, slowly condenses. Mixed with the immeasurable turbulent tide, the ark completely sank into the crack of time and space. Standing in the bow of the ship, Joshua could only see everything appear and disappear around the time. Through the transparent holy light film, he saw the scene at the other end of the crack of time. It was a bright red world, and the blood moon was hanging on the sky, Floating mountains are suspended in the sky, and the bottom is endless void. There is no connection between the huge floating peaks. Many of them have turned into fragments and become countless dust suspended in the sky. The cracks of time and space open above them, and the dark water surges out from the cracks. They turn into a huge waterfall and fall towards the bottom of the abyss. Unlike the sea water, a broken pure white ark, which has passed through the cracks and emerged in the air, takes advantage of the acceleration of the melting of the furnace core and the power of Joshua and fina to draw an arc in the air and fly towards a rock peak composed of black rocks. "It''s going to hit you!" Loranda opened her eyes wide and looked in shock at the ever enlarging Black Stone Mountain in front of her eyes - in fact, this thing is as huge as a medium-sized island. It''s really underestimated to call it a mountain - but anyway, it''s terrible. Although time is strong, if it bumps into a mountain composed of pure stones at this speed, it will certainly fall apart. "No nonsense, loranda, concentrate!" Robzek roared, he immediately raised his hand, the body side of countless holy light runes surging, and the golden haired Paladin also awakened, at the same time urged the holy light and fighting spirit, began to crazy cohesion. Just at the moment when the broken ark was about to hit the Stone Island, two huge light wheels formed by the holy light suddenly appeared on both sides of the time. The light wheel first hit the black hard rock and hit countless pieces of rock. Then the force spun rapidly and carried the ark forward rapidly. All of a sudden, the time was like a strange two wheeled vehicle. The plane made a forced landing and rolled rapidly towards the interior of the floating island. Dozens of seconds later, the terrible impact from the sky was eliminated by this strange method, and the ark entered the deep part of the floating island completely. Along the way, the ground was crushed by the impact of two wheels of rolling, and the rocks surged outward like a wave. The whole black rock land was ploughed into a long deep gully and spread in a straight line. At the bottom of a long Grand Canyon, time stopped slowly, and the deck was bumped so hard that all the people who were about to throw out were relieved. Hill was tightly held in her arms by fina, while Ms. Hailong''s feet were in the deck to fight against the terrible turbulence. The church trio held themselves together with the holy light, like nails embedded in the hull of the boat, so they didn''t get thrown out, and Joshua was almost the same, but he was hung with a black dragon girl who almost fainted. Black didn''t let go under the turbulence, but held her more tightly. In the cabin, almost all the crew members fainted, and some of them were seriously injured because of the turbulence, but no one could take care of them at this time, so they had to let fate decide. Shaking his head, Joshua, a little sober, looked around. It was a huge canyon with no end in sight. The ark was at the bottom of the canyon, about 1000 meters deep. The sides and the bottom of the canyon were made up of strange black rocks. As the crowd had not yet calmed down, the soldier took the lead in observing the surrounding terrain. However, looking at it, he could not help feeling that something was wrong - the bottom of the canyon was too smooth, as if it had been polished by something. Except for the ravines ploughed by the ark before, there were no depressions or bulges, which could not be formed in nature. In my memory, when time landed, he caught a glimpse in midair. Joshua suddenly realized that the islands floating in midair seemed to be fragments of a complete continent, and the huge canyon on the stone island was more like a huge scar... The scar cut by some weapon! With a little breath, the soldier thought more deeply according to his imagination. He was shocked by this. If everything was really what he thought, how fierce was the battle on this abyss plane? So much so that the mainland collapsed and the remaining scars turned into a thousand meter deep canyon Chapter 387 "This is the abyss world behind the abyss of Anos?" Robzek was the first to recover. Before that, he and loranda used the holy light as two giant ships to help the ark crash to land on this land. This kind of power consumption is not a big deal for him, and it can be a great test of spiritual cohesion and control. Like the soldiers, he scanned around cautiously and seriously. It was obvious that he had seen the whole picture of the abyss in midair, so he could not help but said in a deep voice, "I have never seen such abyss." "It''s very different, indeed." Joshua nodded. He had been to the abyss many times. Those places were completely different from here. The ordinary abyss plane is not much different from the normal world, but its air is full of terrible decadence and destruction, in which many demons live and kill each other - that''s all. Except for some special environments, the abyss plane is nothing special, just the races and environments in which they live are different. But this plane... He felt a strange breath, different from the abyss, different from chaos, which was a strange sense of holiness. No matter what robzek and the soldiers think, others are constantly recovering from the previous bumps and shocks. It was at this time that a sound like thunder suddenly sounded, accompanied by the vibration of the earth under his feet. This huge sound spread all over the empty world of floating mountains, and even the light released by the blood moon was flickering. All the people, including Joshua, were attracted at the first time, but they found that the sound came from underground. The sound of the underground is as continuous as thunder, accompanied by the tearing of the earth. It seems that something huge is about to rush out of it. In an instant, they are ready for all the fighting and are ready to deal with the possible enemies. But it''s not what everyone imagined - it''s not something that''s breaking out of the ground, it''s the whole huge floating island that''s shaking violently. With the terrible shaking, the silent suspension in the air, the whole body of the huge stone Island composed of black rocks began to slowly shift, it rose little by little, and flew straight to the sky - the dark red blood moon! The floating island with a radius of at least 100 kilometers is as huge as a meteorite falling into the sky. It keeps approaching under the light of the blood moon. In less than half a minute, the whole floating island has risen nearly several kilometers. The speed is more than 100 meters per second, close to the speed of sound. The turbulent wind pressure is coming from the top to the bottom, and the bottom of the canyon is where countless strong winds gather. People have no time to think about it while resisting the impact. Fina even turns into the body of the Dragon. It crawls to the ground to protect hill, who is weak. By the way, the broken Ark will not be blown away by the hurricane. "What''s going on here?" Just waking up, the boy took a cool breath: "where are we now?" "The abyss." The golden Paladin kindly replied, "are we being led to the red moon? Who knows, that''s all The distance between the red moon and the floating island is surprisingly short. In a few minutes, the stone island is close to the surface of the blood moon. It turns 180 degrees, and then slowly lands on it. Because of the gravity of the moon, the people on the Stone Island do not fall into the endless void of this plane substrate. Joshua frowned. He and robzek looked at each other. Then they flew up into the sky. He flew out of the Grand Canyon and looked down at the surface of the bloody moon. Then the soldier saw a sea of black and red. The ocean is endless and endless. On the surface of the bloody moon, there are no craters, no depressions, no land and mountains, and no life and people. There is only a piece of filthy, as if the dark red sea water formed by countless turbid blood is undulating slightly. It gives off a dim light to illuminate the incomplete earth in the mid air. After the Black Stone Island landed on the blood moon, endless waves rose in the sea of blood. It sank slowly and was swallowed by the sea of blood. Soon after, three holy lights could be seen to lift a huge ark from the stone island which was about to be swallowed by the sea of blood and put it on the sea. Although the exterior of the time rover is dilapidated, it still floats on the water without most of its external structure. A light film covers its outer shell, so that the breath of the abyss can not erode its interior. Just as loranda and robzek were about to fly up and discuss with Joshua what it was like, there was another big bang from the inside of the sea of blood. "What''s going on?" Looking at the direction of the sound, there was a thick wave in the black sea of blood in the distance, as if something huge was surging under it and was about to break out of the sea. Ten seconds later, a huge and twisted chaotic Rune condensed from the Black Red Sea, and floated straight up.The rune is so huge that people thousands of meters away can clearly see every detail of it. The rune is made up of blood colored sea water mixed with countless strange crystal patterns. It is flowing with filthy and strange smell. It is constantly changing, but it also gives people a strange sense of stillness. As they ascend, the rune gradually fades away, as if they are going to shuttle to another world, but no one will sit and watch it disappear like this - Joshua and robzek are not idiots. In a flash, they think about where the chaotic Rune suddenly appears on the abyss of Anos. What is there, based on the material of this abyss world, is creating a huge chaotic rune, and then projecting it to the continent of mirov, gradually transforming a part of the other world into the shape of this abyss! The sea Stegosaurus, incarnated as the prototype, took the lead in launching the attack. The cyan dragon pupil of fina flashed an electric light, and the huge thunder magic gathered on her one corner, forming a cyan electric ball. With the dragon''s layers of magnetic force and electric current acceleration, the cyan electric ball, which was condensed to the extreme, shot out suddenly, reaching more than ten times the speed of sound in an instant, Hit chaos Rune immediately. As a unique skill of sea Stegosaurus, if this Thunderball is really hit, even a mountain peak will collapse because of it. The violent thunder magic combined with powerful impact is enough to smash the Rocky Mountain foundation. It can smooth a small city in an instant and produce a tsunami. It is the power of golden peak. But only if you can hit it. Just one thousandth of a second before the Thunderball was about to hit the chaos rune, a translucent mesh shield suddenly emerged. It was indestructible and resisted the Thunderball''s burst. A few seconds later, the magic of thunder could not continue to maintain its solid structure, collapsed into hundreds of cyan plasma balls, and finally released a large arc in the air. The chaotic Rune disappears and projects to another world under a certain force, making the ensuing holy light and red fighting empty. "I didn''t expect that you could really come here." After the rune disappeared, an old and weak voice suddenly appeared and echoed in the sea of blood: "it''s amazing that none of the arrangements I left outside can stop you." This voice is a dragon language with complex and special tones. It can never be made by human vocal organs, but all the people present can understand it, because the voice is not only transmitted in the material world, but also reverberates in the spiritual world. "Sea animals, waves, storms." This voice is still echoing, which does not contain the slightest emotion, as if the echo produced by metal as indifferent: "evil dragon, demons, whirlpool." "The seven gods church is just an exploration team that can easily break through so many obstacles. It is worthy of the name of the strongest force on the Mainland..." "It''s stalling." He had noticed that another floating island was rapidly floating up, approaching the bloody moon. The soldier said in a cold voice, "that was the thirteenth Rune just now. The ceremony has been more than half finished. We need to find out the real body of the opposite party as soon as possible!" Although they don''t know much about the current situation, there is no doubt that the most important thing is to stop the ceremony. Even destroying the abyss cracks has become secondary. All the people present are elite. After being reminded by Joshua, they immediately react, and then use their own means to explore this sea of blood. The Frank fina even sneered: "this kind of old-fashioned explanation procrastination routine, no one used it decades ago!" Natural magic, holy light, and dragon language magic spread in an instant. Tens of kilometers around, they were searched by millimeter level exploration magic. But nothing was found, except the turbid blood overseas, no one found any trace of this sound. Except for saya, who can see the energy vein, even emotion, soul and other special traces, her eyebrows are tight, and the great nun seems to grasp each other''s tail through a little message from the indifferent voice. A moment later, she immediately raised her hand and pointed to the endless void thousands of meters above the bloody Moon: "Joshua, robzek, there! It hides in the space crevice of this broken plane! " At the end of the speech, she immediately used spiritual communication to transfer the specific coordinates to the minds of the two extremely strong people. The exploration team sent by the seven gods church is extremely perfect in high-end combat power. The marine druids and sea Stegosaurus, who have strong combat power in the sea, can easily detect all traces of the great nuns, and the two paladins who have everything in defense and attack. This team can easily solve most of the special events under the legend, In addition to the soldiers, the spear used for attack is sharper. "Good!"Get the information, in midair, the soldier bent his knees decisively, the next moment, the power of destroying mountains gathered under his feet, burst out. Boom!!! With his fighting spirit as the board, the soldier disappeared like a shell in an instant. He could only see a white air current carrying out an obvious track and rapidly approaching towards the void pointed by saya. The thin air in the high plane of the abyss could not bring too much resistance to Joshua. He could only make a huge roar when he broke the air. Facing the invisible enemy hiding in the crack of space, the soldier didn''t have any extra action. He knew how to fight with this kind of opponent for a long time. He adjusted the movement of fighting spirit in his body, let this life energy resonate with the free energy of the outside world, and wound it in his hands. Then, Joshua raised this iron fist wrapped with black and red flame, Aim at the void, from top to bottom, suddenly fall. Snap! This wild and rough punch made a ripple on the broken surface of the abyss, and there was a clear sound of fragmentation. Starting from the place where Joshua waved in the air, pieces of black lines spread, and the space began to collapse. ¡ª¡ªThe space in this place is surprisingly fragile! Such an idea flashed through his mind, and then the soldier saw the existence of the real body revealed by the collapse of the cracks in space. This is a ferocious monster. It has a dragon like body. Its whole body is covered with a dark crystal exoskeleton shell. The sharp crystal fragments overlap like scales, covering its key parts. His head is wrapped by a layer of pale bone armor, and only a pair of dragon pupils with gray light behind it can be seen. The tail of the black crystal dragon is like a centipede, which is composed of countless segments. The dark crystal flows with the great power of chaos, releasing the breath of extreme meaning. But where did Joshua manage so much? He took advantage of the moment when the space was broken, and punched each other''s head. Boom, boom!!!! In mid air, there was a thunder, accompanied by layers of gas explosion, the whole body of the crystal dragon was hit, spinning upside down, falling like a meteor to the sea of blood. But before it fell, two holy light tracks of ash and silver soared up, and robzek and loranda rose into the air. They gathered two holy light cross hammers in the air. They grasped the weapons in their hands, then aimed at the crystal dragon and hammered them from bottom to top. At this time, we don''t pay attention to fighting alone. The waves with a silver afterglow burst out, and the crystal dragon was hit by a heavy hammer, which contained the power of the holy light. With one blow, the exoskeleton shell of the demon was broken, and countless cobweb like cracks spread along two deep hammer marks. This crystal dragon has a huge body, not counting its tail, which is at least 60 meters high. According to general physics, such a huge demon can never be beaten up or down by soldiers and paladins. However, fighting spirit and holy light are such convenient things. The extraordinary power that can form an invisible position is not just ordinary "power.", It can be condensed into a tiny point, but also can spread into the broad side. Then there is the joint attack of saya and fina. Hei also turns into a dragon body and uses the dragon breath to cooperate with the attack. The three successive attacks of holy light, thunder and flame light hit the crystal dragon in the front. The powerful energy flow even penetrated its body and burst out through its back. After being attacked one after another, the crystal dragon exploded in mid air and turned into a group of fireworks. Countless crystal fragments fell like rain, but the warning in everyone''s heart didn''t disappear. They didn''t feel each other''s death. Moreover, a demon of extreme level was killed so easily, even a fool didn''t believe it with his knee. In fact, as they thought, a crystal dragon was not dead. Countless crystal fragments were spontaneously condensed like living creatures. In a flash, a dragon head composed of dark crystals was condensed, and the faint sound like steel reverberated again. "You are really strong. One round of attack destroyed 9.25% of my body." It took a short time to recover its body, and it was so far away from the public that even Joshua couldn''t catch up for a moment. He could only hear it continue to say in dragon language: "if this continues, I will be completely destroyed by you before the ceremony is completed." After the reorganization of the body, the crystal dragon at this time did shrink slightly than before, and the gray light came out from the Dragon pupil, which was a color of no emotion: "my few friend is also a great dragon, and it should die in your hands. Although my strength is stronger than it, I can''t confront you directly." "So." Facing the soldiers and paladins who are roaring at several times the speed of sound, it said indifferently: "I can only ask you to die here."At the end of the speech, a sharp pain appeared in people''s minds. Whether it was robzek, loranda and saya, or fina, hill and Hei, even Joshua was in pain. He couldn''t concentrate at all. His fighting spirit of maintaining his own speed quickly dissipated and he couldn''t continue to attack. Pop! The soldier fell from the sky into the Red Sea, his feet trampled on the thick blood, and the remaining fighting spirit isolated the dirty liquid. But what puzzled Joshua was that these bloody waters didn''t smell like their appearance. They had a fishy smell. They didn''t even smell the salty smell of sea water. They even had a strange fragrance. But now is not the time to perceive these things. Intense pain runs through the whole body, but the source is from the head. The soldier presses his forehead with one hand, and bursts of slight peristalsis come out. He is shocked to find that something in his head is eating his brain and nerves, and releasing a lot of nerve paralysis toxin. This toxin, which he was familiar with, had a certain stimulant effect and could also isolate pain, just like the toxin found in the mammoth he killed in the black forest fortress two years ago. That''s the toxin of the abyssal derivative! But when... When With the rapid decline of thinking ability, the head and neck began to stiffen, and even endless hallucinations began to appear. Joshua could only lift his fighting spirit, condense on his head, and suppress the existence of the suspected abyssal derivative. The effect was immediate, and the pain and hallucinations disappeared in an instant, leaving only a slight sense of paralysis, But in this way, he can not attack, can only stay in place. The same is true of other people. Lobzek, loranda and saya all have prominent lines of holy light on their foreheads. They are either calm or seriously use magic to suppress the unknown parasites in their brains. But Feina, hill and Hei fell into the enemy without any resistance because they had no effective means to suppress foreign bodies in their bodies and their strength was low. They were comatose in a thick sea of blood because of severe pain and hallucinations, and their bodies floated with the waves. Fortunately, the density of the sea of blood is very high and the buoyancy is enough. Otherwise, with the size and weight of the dragon, it would be difficult not to sink to the bottom. "... what''s going on?" This time it was Joshua''s turn to delay. The soldier frowned and used his fighting spirit to suppress the movement of foreign bodies in his brain. He asked the crystal dragon in a deep voice: "when did this thing parasitize us?" The ferocious dragon head composed of dark crystal has not changed at all. The crystal dragon just looks at it and stops in the same place indifferently. It can no longer get close to the people. Its eyes are not sad or happy, excited or angry. It just uses its magic again, sneaks into the cracks of space and controls the ceremony. Under the blood moon, the huge floating peaks with rumble and roar lead to the sea of blood, and then they are engulfed, absorbing a lot of abyss materials. The huge runes float out of the sea of blood, and then they are projected to the other end of the world. At this time, a slight step came out from the broken cabin of the time ship. The sound was almost nonexistent, but it was so clear in the ears of the remaining four strong men. Even if they divided a lot of power to suppress the parasites on the head, they also had extraordinary senses. They all turned back and looked at the cabin. And saya was the first to utter a exclamation: "nono?" Chapter 388 The grey haired girl came out of the cabin. Norny Nolan came to the deck of the time. She calmly looked at the four people still standing on the scene. Her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last. There was no dust and clutter on the alchemy girl. The previous impact on the abyss cracks and forced landing on the stone island seemed to have no effect on her. The white alchemy robe was clean and tidy, even without any wrinkles. When the nun saw Nolan, she exclaimed the name of the other party, which was her usual nickname. But after she said it, saya reflected that the girl in front of her was very strange. Not alone at all. In her mind, nono is a weak and naive, childish alchemist. She likes to be clean and tidy, but she can''t decide her daily life. Every time she does an experiment, she will have to rush back to find some tools or materials because she forgets to bring them. She is afraid of the tide and octopus, so that she never goes out of the cabin and likes to get tired of being around her, Call yourself sister saya. Norny Nolan in her mind is definitely not the girl in front of her eyes - she is dressed in a neat Alchemist''s dress, her expression is indifferent and calm, her gray pupils reveal a wise light, and there is a sneer in the corner of her mouth. ... before, it was all disguise? Without thinking, she already knew the result. Saya was still an elite clergyman. Although she was heartbroken because of her wrong judgment, she didn''t lose her mind. The great nun covered her heart slightly and continued to use the power of the holy light to suppress the parasites in her brain. Holy light can dispel all evils, purify negative energy, heal wounds, and even resist chaos. Funny to say, this almost omnipotent power is almost omnipotent, but it can''t deal with parasites in the body. Because parasites are life. It''s not impossible for the three church members present to use force to force out parasites, but that will certainly cause great damage to themselves, even to their brains, and the enemy will not let them do so. Just as it is now. "Go, my guard." Norny Nolan has no nonsense. She commands the void with a soft girl voice line: "stun them." A pillar of light flashed in front of her, and a giant humanoid puppet three meters high came out of it. "Yes, my master." This huge humanoid puppet has four steel arms as thick as human body, which is as powerful as the giant in ancient times. It is wrapped with black metal exoskeleton, deep as ink, as if it can absorb all light. On the head of the puppet, there is a red observation bar. The observation crystal collecting information is placed here. In addition, there is no gap. The huge puppet''s limbs and trunk are inlaid with translucent energy crystals, on which many spells are stored. Now, the puppet floats under the effect of the magic, and then rushes towards the nearest saya. In the process of charging, one of its steel arms turned into a long sword. The sword was extremely sharp. A trace of blue arc light was revealed on the blade, which was obviously poisonous. The puppet raised the long sword in his hand, and then aimed at the location of the great nun and decisively cut it off. The blow was full of momentum, without any reservation. The blue arc flashed through the air for a long time. With such a blow, there was no idea of "stun". If saya did not avoid it, she would be cut into two parts. But saya still dodged. With a slight step up, she disappeared and appeared hundreds of meters away. This is the holy light transmission. Just like the instant short distance transmission of mages, this kind of magic can make some priests and nuns who are specialized in Magic have the ability to reach the place where the light can shine in an instant. However, after using this magic skill, saya''s face became more painful. Because she divided her forces to fight, she could not suppress the parasites in her body, and her thinking ability immediately dropped a lot, only one step away from coma. The giant puppet still wants to pursue, but at the same time, robzek and loranda also attack. The silver Paladin reaches out his hand and waves in the air, and a silver holy light cuts off the puppet like a giant sword, while loranda bursts into full force and runs towards Nolan''s time. Both of them are limited by many strengths. At this time, the whole body of fighting spirit can only play less than one tenth of the holy light, but even so, the attack is very fierce and can never be easily blocked. However, it is obvious that Nolan and her puppets have no intention to fight head-on. The giant puppet gives up chasing the comatose nun and easily dodges the holy light sword of robzek. As the alchemist girl steps back, three silver peaks and even gold primary magic skills appear on her alchemy robe.[human immobility] [laws and regulations ¡¤ prohibition] [wind shield] Two control spells and one shield spell make loranda''s action stop slightly while ensuring his own safety. Then, numerous strange small alchemy runes pop out of Nolan''s arms. This is a kind of magic creation similar to magic scroll, but more expensive, It can store the magic that a user''s current energy level can use, and can be reused. More than a dozen alchemy runes are thrown out, and then triggered by the alchemy girl''s mental power. In an instant, the place where the golden paladin is located is occupied by thunder, fire and wind. The terrible magic elements are boiling, bombarding loranda''s body, making the surrounding sea of blood surge. If it is a normal state, the paladin is not afraid of this level of combo, whether it is dodging or eating hard, he has enough strength to achieve, but now, although loranda uses the holy light to resist all attacks, he also stands in the same place breathlessly, with cold sweat on his head. The parasite lost the power of the light, and the action became more frequent. The paladin felt that he could not support it. On the other hand, robzek smashed the giant puppet, and countless steel gears and magical power structures splashed everywhere and fell into the sea of blood. Although he looked very uncomfortable, his state was much better than that of piya and loranda. But Nolan just said the third thing. "Two, three, you go together." Along with the two pillars of light, two equally huge alchemy puppets appeared on the girl''s side. They were silent and rushed to the paladin of Jiyi level to fight with her. Each of these alchemy puppets has the medium and high-level strength of gold. They are loaded with various small magic cannons and Warlock uniforms. The combat AI is also very powerful, which is enough to fight with robzek. If the situation is not right, they will retreat quickly and use powerful [flame jet] [Aurora ray] and other magic to attack Paladins in the distance. But even so, they had nothing to do with robzek. The paladin of extreme intention was gloomy. He fought steadily and fought back. In just a few seconds, the two powerful alchemy puppets had been scarred, and there were many depressions on their bodies. But the result has not changed. With a dull hum, robzek''s head leaped, and his hand suddenly stopped. Taking this opportunity, two huge alchemy puppets rushed forward and knocked him out. All that was left was Joshua, who was the farthest away from Nolan. The soldier walked slowly back to the time. He calmly watched the church trio stunned by Nolan one by one and sent them to the ark deck for placement. There was no response. After the alchemy girl finished all this, he asked, "why don''t you attack me?" Joshua didn''t feel uneasy because of the current situation. He just asked with a little interest, "and why don''t you kill them?" At this time, a huge floating island falls on the red moon and is engulfed by the sea of blood. A moment later, the fourteenth huge chaotic Rune jumps out of it and is projected onto the world of mirov. "Because" Earth II "they go together, they may not be able to solve you." After finishing what she was doing, Norny Nolan slowly turned her head and said in a calm voice: "as for leader robzek, I have already collected enough data and made various targeted plans to defeat them. I have enough confidence." "And you, it''s an accident." "Dadi II" puppet. Hearing the familiar words, Joshua could not help but show a faint smile. Seeing the soldier''s smile, Nolan shook her head. She was very cautious in the face of unplanned soldiers. Even if Joshua was still a long distance away from her, the alchemy girl let two giant puppets stand in front of her, forming a steel barrier. "I know that you still have the spare capacity to fight now. Just like commander robzek, the brain eating insects converted from abyssal derivatives can''t affect your basic fighting capacity for the time being." Nolan''s voice came from behind the puppet: "but the duration of this combat effectiveness is very short. I don''t need to defeat you. As soon as the time comes, you will faint... As for why not kill them, because it''s not necessary. Both you and them are useful to the plan." "Can you tell me why you betrayed us?" Joshua''s tone was very peaceful, and he didn''t seem to be angry about this kind of thing. His eyes were very calm, without any waves. "No, there is no betrayal." And Nolan seemed willing to procrastinate. The girl took a breath, and then said in a slightly sarcastic way, "Mr. Joshua, from the beginning, you who don''t know the truth of the world are not with me.""The world is long gone." Without waiting for the soldier to ask what is the truth, she raised her head and looked at the broken abyss plane - except for XueYue and scattered Stone Island, there is nothing in the world, only a chaotic endless void. As he lowered his eyes and his eyelashes flickered slightly, Nolan said calmly to Joshua, "the land of mirov has long been a ruined world, just like the plane of blood moon." Seeing Joshua''s look of surprise, the girl again showed a cold smile without any smile. She sighed softly: "in ancient times, at the end of the glorious era, the world was destroyed by an unprecedented doomsday catastrophe, and many gods died. However, the continent that originally occupied one fifth of the world collapsed into seven pieces, three of which sank to the bottom of the sea, It''s the far south sea, the far north sea, the Isis abyss in the East... Of course, the world did not collapse and return to nothingness. A powerful man, who surpassed the gods, used his great power to forcibly stabilize the remaining four continents, and integrated them with a part of the "catastrophe" to form the present continent of mirov. " "He sealed the abyss and rekindled the initial fire, allowing the world to last for a whole millennium. But now, the firewood is about to burn out, and everything is coming to an end." "My blood." At this point, Norny Nolan pointed to herself. She confided to herself whether Joshua saw it or not: "from the holy incarnation of Mother Earth in the glorious era." "From the beginning of my family''s birth, I can hear the cry of the land under my feet, the voice of the world in this place - it has long been broken and died, but it has survived and maintained because of that great existence." "I understand that." The girl was happy, but Joshua interrupted her speech: "but what does it have to do with your cooperation with the magic dragon who took refuge in the chaotic evil god?" Nolan didn''t get angry either. She just wanted to delay time and wait for the soldiers to resist the parasites in her body. By the way, she could also vent her desire to talk. So she shook her head slightly and directly replied, "just take what you need. Mandagar is holding this ceremony, It''s to connect this broken abyss world with Mikrov. This is the request of the evil god. It can send its own strength into the mainland along this fragile abyss, and the strength of the abyss can also connect with Mikrov''s world. " "Mandagar can gain the power of advanced legend, and the five color dragon clan can get the most powerful support from the abyss Lord who cooperates with them. If the Dragon disaster fails, they can also escape from here." Nolan with a slightly boring language way: "and I, just for the Earth Mother God residual desire." "Oh?" Joshua browed and looked curious, but he didn''t ask. He didn''t seem to have any extra strength. Seeing that Joshua had begun to get tired under the erosion of parasitic organisms, Nolan could not help but relax a lot. The strength and fighting power of the soldiers made her secretly surprised. This was totally beyond her plan. Fortunately, he seemed to be unprepared for acquaintances, so he drank tea hidden with parasitic organisms in his daily diet. Yes, but even so, the girl did not dare to let her puppet move away. She even hid a little more tightly, and only answered the soldier''s doubts with her voice: "Mr. Joshua, you seem to be a nobleman in the north, but in fact you are the chaotic keeper of the northern Empire used to suppress the seal land. You should know, The world needs to rely on the chaotic forces overflowing from these sealed places in order to maintain the initial fire and ensure the stability of existence. This is the proof that the world has been destroyed, but great existence has intervened and forced to maintain it. " "If chaos is nothing at the beginning of creation, then chaos is the end of the world, the end of all things after destruction." Nolan said softly, as if sighing: "the abyss is the embodiment of chaos. It is the aggregation of countless worlds that have extinguished the fire, but have not died out for the time being, like the land of mirov. Those demons are the races that have lost the fire. They are the burnt out ashes that can no longer be ignited. Therefore, they are eager for the light of fire, Invade the world where the initial fire is still burning. " "Mr. Joshua, the earth under our feet carries and breeds our world, and wants to merge with the abyss. After all, the continent of mccrov is a world that has long died out and relies on the burning of nothingness and chaos to maintain its flame... But it is not enough to rely on the seal of you chaotic watchers, until the firewood left by that existence is burned out, If we don''t get into the abyss, the world will collapse and fall into nothingness. " At this time, the tone of the alchemy girl became firm. For the first time, she said to the soldiers in such a sincere tone: "I don''t expect the destruction of the world, and I don''t like the invasion of demons. We just want to make the world last longer, even...""Even if it turns into ashes in your mouth, or into demons, you will not hesitate." Joshua replied faintly: "right? Nono, is that what you think? You want us to join you, so you don''t kill saya and others for the time being. " The soldier raised his eyes. His red two heads seemed to be able to penetrate the obstruction of the puppet. He looked directly into the eyes of the gray haired girl behind him. Joshua said to himself in a thoughtful tone: "well, I see. The world of mirov has already been destroyed. No wonder the plot will be staged like that. Although loranda is a little stupid, But it doesn''t look like someone who will open the door of the abyss at all. " "Now it seems that it is the power left by the sages that keeps the whole world burning, which has kept the continent of mirov for thousands of years..." "Do you know sages?" After the puppet, Nolan''s voice of surprise came. Because the grey haired girl had been hiding from Joshua in the cabin, and she didn''t know the information about the Empire, she didn''t know that the soldier had the green pearl and was one of the successors of the sages. But then she shook her head and said, "no, it''s not the power of that adult to maintain the world. Order is a cycle, it''s endless, There is no such perfect cycle in the fragmentary world. It must burn chaos to ignite fire. " "The power to maintain the existence of this world comes from one of the" catastrophes ", an evil god." "Evil spirits?" Repeated Joshua doubtfully. "Yes, don''t you know?" Knowing the sages, but not knowing this simple message, Nolan''s tone could not help revealing a trace of strangeness: "it is everywhere, symbiotic with our new era civilization for thousands of years, bringing us pain and countless wealth." After a long silence, Joshua narrowed his eyes: "black forest." "Yes." Nolan nodded and confirmed, "to be exact, it''s the evil God [fertility]." "As one of the most powerful evil gods in the multiverse, he was killed by sages in the catastrophe thousands of years ago. His corpse and the remains of Mother Earth fused the four remaining continents, which is also the reason why our world still exists." After explaining all this, the grey haired girl stopped for a moment. Then, with a slightly tentative tone, she asked the soldier, "Mr. Joshua, what do you think of my opinion?" There is no doubt that what we are talking about is to join them and let the continent of mirov melt into the abyss for a longer time. After pondering for a while, Joshua couldn''t help laughing. "How many people think like you?" he asked Nolan was silent and did not answer the question. "I see." The soldier didn''t like it. He nodded slightly and said, "I see... You are such an idea. No wonder saya, who can see through people''s emotions, can''t find your betrayal because you think you are just. The great nun can''t see through people''s hearts, so she can''t detect your true face." "You have given up, so you intend to compromise and let the world into the abyss." At this point, Joshua''s voice, however, gradually increased, like thunder, echoed over the sea of blood: "but I''m not going to give up." The soldier''s chest, emerge a little blue light spot, that is the power of the green pearl, the pulse of the power of order. "Norny Nolan, the alchemist of genius." The soldier said softly, "my former comrade in arms." "I believe you." "Although I was betrayed in my previous life, I still don''t want to believe that my partner will stab me in the back." In an instant, the power of the azure pearl flowed through the whole body of the soldier, expelling all the nerve speed and paralytic toxin. Instead of the fighting spirit of the soldier, it suppressed the parasite of Joshua''s brain, but at the same time, the strong pain also came, stimulating the soldier''s spirit. But Joshua didn''t care. He raised his left hand, and then, in Nolan''s shocked eyes, he aimed at his head and thrust it in. Five fingers easily scratched part of the skull. The soldier''s eyes had no emotion, no pain, no anger after betrayal, and no excitement. While stirring his left hand full of blood and translucent liquid in his skull cavity, he said calmly: "I gave you a chance, my friend, you lost it." At the end of the speech, he pulled out a silver white worm with five or six centimeters long and thick fingers from his skull cavity. Without any hesitation, he pinched it. Joshua took a deep breath, and his whole body began to burn. The ultimate intention is to surpass the limit of human beings and reach the realm of inconceivable. The ultimate intention of force is to forge steel for the body and cast iron for the heart. The body of its owner can surpass reality and exert incredible power.Just brain damage - what is it?! Far beyond the ordinary extreme terror began to spread, black red flame around the side of the soldier, like a thick fire dragon. Just in such a moment, the blazing burning wind overflowed, and the sea of blood within a few hundred meters was completely burned into nothingness. Even the steam could not be left. The terrible shock wave began to spread towards the surrounding areas, and all the sea of blood in the field of vision were rippled, and the calm Red Sea raised huge waves and roared. "This..." Unable to imagine this scene, Nolan''s hands and feet began to soften. In front of Joshua, who released her full strength, she felt a huge shadow begin to spread and fill her vision. Turning around, she wants to find the body of saya and others as hostages, but what the girl sees is a silver steel puppet. The first steel element just quietly threw robzek''s body into the cabin. Although the two dragons could not move, Nolan could not take the two dragons as hostages. "It''s a good thing they all fainted." Joshua''s voice came from behind her. The soldier was like a lava about to erupt. He was suppressed to the limit, but it would erupt at any time. The red fighting spirit mixed with the black wave of killing intention condensed into a burning fuzzy image behind him, which seemed to be the eyes of a giant god, in the red golden pupil, It shows pure intention to kill and desire to fight. "Otherwise, if I let them see my divinity, there might be some trouble." The next moment, the sea of blood. The puppets were scattered into ashes, and the iron fist was in front of the girl Chapter 389 Nolan can only see, a dark shadow with red air, aimed at her head, wielding a punch with infinite power and power. It''s completely unresponsive. The micro current in the brain is still flowing in the neurons. The module responsible for perception has not received the information, and there is no room for fear and despair. The fist has burst out, and the strength of the fist from across the air burst into the atmosphere, causing a violent explosion in front of the girl''s eyes. Nolan herself had no time to think about anything, but the enchanted equipment on her body had a rapid reaction comparable to that of lightning. She saw a circle of hexagonal grid shaped rigid shields emerging from the atmosphere quickly to block the fighter''s fist. But this defense was meaningless under Joshua''s full force. The flaming fists bombarded the shield solidly, accompanied by a roar, which was enough to resist the Golden Peak attack. The stable energy stance, which could ensure its safety under the pressure of thousands of degrees of lava and crust, was smashed to pieces. The strong boxing style reflected this, and Nolan quickly retreated to the back and flew away. Just the aftermath of the fight made the alchemy girl who had barely dodged the center of the fight lose her left shoulder, half an ear and a small part of her skull. A large piece of flesh fell and blood gushed from the wound. However, Nolan didn''t have time to pay attention. Facing the soldiers charging again, she let out a scream, The incantation of rapid chanting condenses one translucent atmospheric shield after another in front of her body, while the girl herself quickly opens the long prepared positioning portal to escape from the battlefield. At the same time, the crystal black dragon in the cracks of the space-time in the middle of the sky is also quickly out of its hiding place. It can''t sit back and watch its collaborators being killed so easily by Joshua. In addition to causing cracks in the relationship between it and the organization behind the other side, it also means that it will have to face the fierce warrior alone next - nothing is more terrible than this. The ceremony of casting chaos runes was suspended temporarily, and the dead dragon mandagar officially joined the battlefield. And its first strike is the magic that can kill the dragon Based on the six crystal prisms that suddenly appear in front of the crystal dragon, violet light beams converge on the chest of mandagar. Different from all the powerful magic that can cause many different images, this light gathering is quietly completed in an instant, Plasma of high heat light mixed with amazing curse of death, from top to bottom towards the soldiers. The poisonous beam plowed across the sea of blood, and a deep valley suddenly appeared on the Red Sea. The depth was not visible, and only a scarlet shadow could be seen. With irresistible momentum, it rowed to Joshua''s back to stop him from pursuing Nolan. But the soldiers didn''t care. As soon as he touched the human beings, he would be directly killed, and the vaporized light column would bombard his back and run through his left lung. He would allow the curse of venom to spread in his body and spread to his heart. Joshua was not aware of all this, but just moved forward. He smashed many barriers and came to Nolan like lightning. Then, he grabbed each other''s head. The pain and suffocation caused by the fierce squeeze made the girl fail in an instant. The magic of backfire surged in Nolan''s body, and made her vomit blood mixed with visceral fragments on the soldier. But Joshua did not kill her immediately, but waited for the other side to wake up. "Traitors are going to die." Facing Nolan, whose eyes are gradually clear, but whose expression is more and more desperate, Joshua bears the continuous magic bombing of mandagar behind him, and says: "no one can be an exception." There was no hesitation or regret in the soldier''s eyes. He just wanted to say goodbye to his former friend and the pride of the regiment. So he said, "goodbye, nono." Five fingers tighten. Snap. Turning his head, Joshua looked into the sky, still bombarding his crystal dragon with magic. Mandagar''s strength is indeed very strong. He is also extremely interested. Most of granti''s magic can''t penetrate his air defense barrier, and his defense can''t be broken. However, even a dissociation ray can easily defeat the warrior''s instinctive defense, decompose Joshua''s tempered body, and directly damage his internal organs and bones. This may be due to different abilities. Grandi is a war dragon who is good at large-scale attacks, while mandagar is the type who is proficient in frontal combat. Seeing that the soldier killed Nolan and had not fallen after so many attacks, crystal dragon heart was shocked and immediately increased its magic power. When the 24 runes are completely constructed and the two worlds are initially integrated, mandagar can reach the legendary state of being the family member of the famine evil god! It''s not a black dragon that''s old enough to die!Now, it has gained a part of the power from the abyss. Before, mandagar was unable to control it for the time being, so it did not use it easily. Now, it does not hesitate to urge this part of power. The crystal dragon floating 3000 meters above the sea of blood opens its jawbone. As a magic dragon of extreme sense, mandagar first began to use chanting to maintain the stability of a spell. The sonorous sound of steel reverberates in the thin atmosphere. The Dragon language is linked with words full of magic power and turns into a spell that can destroy everything, Countless fog composed of negative energy began to gather at high altitude, forming a huge cloud of thousands of meters, which completely shrouded Joshua, who seemed to be seriously injured and unable to move. Powerful negative energy can erode everything in the world. In a sense, it is the agent of death. Today, the wind of decay converges into light, and in the next moment, the shadows interweave, and the terrible black and purple light spear comes from the sky. And Joshua just raised his right hand in the face of the blow. The light of Tianqing Baozhu converges in his palm, and the power of order surges like a tide, but it is firmly locked in this small area, which is as bright as crystal. The next moment, the blast rips the atmosphere. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBoom! Boom!!!! The black purple light spear and the cyan light contact, immediately produced a violent explosion, the surrounding blood sea in an instant will be fragmented, viscous liquid in the sudden force, as if rock general fragmentation into countless dust, and then gasification expansion, several kilometers around the sea level seems to be completely raised in general, creating a huge wave. Not far away, the time ship suddenly turned violently and almost toppled. Thanks to the body of two comatose dragons on one side as a barrier, it didn''t overturn. But even so, the terrible energy flow still burned out a huge sinkhole hundreds of meters in diameter on the endless sea of blood, in which all the liquid turned into nothingness, even the sea didn''t have time to close. Looking up from the sky, it seems to be a bullet hole in this sea area that cannot be cured. But mandagar''s heart was still heavy. Because it sensed that the seriously wounded soldier did not die in this blow. As it thinks.. At the next moment, the red blood fog gradually faded, and an apparently intact human figure appeared below the black cloud. The light of the green pearl in Joshua''s hand faded gradually. He raised his head, his eyes were red, as if they were burning. The whole body of the soldier was intact. Not only did he not get hurt under the previous attack, but also he recovered from the last injury. The curse in the viscera was expelled, and the dissociated body grew again. Except that the black coat had been completely broken, Joshua had healed himself. He even opened his hands to the sky to show his perfect body. ¡ª¡ªThough a thousand fall on the left and ten thousand on the right, it will not come near and will be driven out. "It''s strong." Joshua breathed out the turbid air in his lungs, which was the cell waste gas produced by high-speed metabolism. He moved his muscles, and then gazed at the magic dragon in the sky above the black cloud: "so, you can''t make a second strike." At his feet, the overwhelming power converged and burst in the atmosphere. At that time, the sea of fog broke, the flames danced, the soldiers split the dark clouds and chased the sky Chapter 390 Since the return of the world of irgana, Joshua has noticed that strange changes have taken place in his fighting spirit and strength. Before that, the strength of a soldier beyond his peers lies in his superb skill and decisive decision without hesitation. He can always attack the most painful and vulnerable point of the enemy, and he can also give the enemy the most painful blow regardless of his own pain. Tianqing Baozhu''s ability makes him not afraid of the wheel fight and injury of the chaotic army, as long as his will is firm enough, Then you can fight on. But now, Joshua found that his body and fighting spirit were growing like a balloon. If the fighting spirit of a soldier before was only ten, and he often used it up, now his fighting spirit is more than 100, no matter how much he squanders, he will use it endlessly. Perhaps this is the strength of the extreme intention of force. It has eliminated the limits of talent and physical body, and allowed the energy of life to grow wantonly. When combined with the life of the green pearl, it can instill one plus one more than two. Joshua knew that it was really possible, but the sudden strength also made him a little annoyed. The soldiers can''t do their best any more. Before the advent of the great evil tide, gold is the high-level combat power and extreme intention is the strategic weapon. Legend can suppress a country and a big force. At this time, extreme intention level Joshua has stood on the shoulders of 99.9% of the people in the world. It is difficult for him to find an opponent and test his current strength limit. But now, the problem is solved. All over the sky, the clouds split in an instant, and the red meteorite went against the current from bottom to top. From sea level to high altitude, Joshua aimed at the crystal magic dragon. His lightning fist crossed the distance of 3000 meters, and he could hit the enemy with a heavy fist. This blow, which can make the air roar like thunder and arouse infinite shock waves, is aimed at the head of mandagar. For most creatures, that is the most important key. However, the crystal magic dragon was not afraid. Seeing that it had been close to the soldiers and could no longer perform its magic like before, it did not defend and evade, but raised its claw and patted Joshua. This blow was as heavy as a meteorite falling into the sky, tearing the atmosphere with the air current of a storm. Since relying on the famine evil god to crystallize himself, mandagar has never been afraid of melee combat. His whole body is composed of living crystals that can be freely combined and scattered. His body is extremely strong, and he is not afraid of physical damage. Through the blessing of magic, he can also add great power for himself to fight over mountains. During the period of dragon, he has never had such power. It also needs to vent. I saw a small and a large two figures overlapped, and then produced a huge roar, accompanied by the sound waves coming from the air, a violent explosion suddenly occurred over the sea of blood. Boom, boom, boom, boom!!!! Numerous phantoms crisscrossed, and then produced a thunderous roar in the atmosphere. While hitting each other, mandagar and Joshua moved rapidly, dragging out red and black tracks over the blood moon. Because their speed was so fast, they could only see a huge sound in the mid air, and then their energy overflowed, and the shock wave reverberated. Occasionally, the two sides would pause and hold each other for a moment. At this time, we can clearly see that the body of the crystal magic dragon is full of huge fist marks and chopping marks with deep visible bones, and there are huge finger holes and depressions in the brain and heart. The soldiers are full of dripping blood, and their chest and abdomen are thoroughly sliced. We can see the agitated viscera. But in an instant, their injuries will be improved by breathing, and then the battle will start again, with explosions, shockwaves, high heat and flashes flooding the sky again. As long as the soldiers'' iron fist and the dragon''s wings are waved vigorously, they can produce a vast sound explosion shock wave like the tide. The vast sea of blood begins to tremble under the confrontation of two extremely strong men. The hot wind is mixed with dust and impact, and sets off waves in the viscous liquid, accompanied by fierce fighting, The waves visible to the naked eye gradually turn this airspace into turbulent chaos, and rows of waves more than ten meters high begin to fluctuate in all directions. But in the end, this fierce melee, or Joshua better. "Ha ha ha!" The black haired warrior, who quickly moved behind the dragon, raised his arms with laughter to block mandagar''s fierce sweeping. The crystal tail like a centipede was spinning fiercely at this time, tearing all the tangible things like a chainsaw sword. But Joshua took it down as if nothing had happened. Instead, the broken tail was the dragon''s tail. The soldier''s movements are extremely flexible, and his body is very small compared with the dragon, so that he has always grasped the initiative of this battle, the crystal magic dragon can only passively defend, and now, after seizing the flaw of mandagar, Joshua will make a breakthrough and come to its body. Guojue reached out and grasped the other side''s strong claw. Joshua roared and began to wave his arm.The crystal mandagar, not counting its tail, is 60 meters high. Even if it shrinks a little due to the joint attack, it is more than 50 meters high. Its legs are like a wall to human beings. Even if it is grasped, it can''t bear the force at all, as if the needle tip can''t hold up a piece of tofu. But the fighting spirit attached to the hands of the soldiers, just like a huge steel clamp, was severely clamped on the leg of the magic dragon. With the help of this powerful wave, Joshua actually waved the huge magic dragon in mid air as a toy, and then smashed it into the sea. The thick scarlet water, under such a fierce impact, is comparable to steel plate, making a huge collision sound. On the spot, you can see the wings of the magic dragon breaking and breaking into crystal fragments. But this is only the first time, Joshua broke out again, swung the crystal dragon and hit it on the sea again. "Boom!" The powerful impact even made the sea surface sag, forming a temporary liquid crater. Mandagar''s eyes bulged and obviously suffered heavy damage. The next moment, the soldiers grabbed the magic dragon''s ankles with both hands, and then threw them into the distant sea with all their strength. "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang The huge body of the crystal dragon, after breaking away from Joshua''s hand, was beating back and forth in the red sea of blood like a stone floating in the water in a child''s hand. Once its body hit the sea, it immediately produced a violent explosion and blood waves, and then jumped up again and landed not far away. After recovering from the continuous blows, mandagar unfolded his palatal bone and prepared to roar. He had never been treated like this before. His fury flowed in the heart of the magic dragon. But the next moment, his heart stopped suddenly, and he immediately took the initiative to decompose his body and turn it into pieces of crystal. Because at this time, Joshua had caught up with him, and the soldier quickly broke through the air. He stepped on the sea of blood to accelerate, and the shock wave generated along the way even created a huge sunken channel hundreds of meters wide and tens of meters deep on the sea. Facing the crystal magic dragon, he kicked it with all his strength, but hit it in the air. Mendagal, who was reconstituted in midair, made up his mind not to play any close combat with Joshua any more. This is simply one of the most stupid things in the world. He immediately flapped his wings and flew to the sky faster than the soldiers. At the same time, he shot one powerful magic ray after another to attack him. This really caught Joshua''s weakness - although the soldier can fly, he can''t fly faster than a dragon. If the other side is determined to fly a kite, he can''t catch any flaw for the time being. At the same time, mandagar also showed a trace of mind to control the ceremony. Suddenly, the huge floating stone island came down towards the red moon, it fell into the sea of blood, and then turned into chaotic runes. Seeing this, Joshua immediately stopped chasing the crystal dragon, but turned to attack the chaos rune. But at this time, mandagal stood in front of the soldiers again, even if he suffered a loss, he stopped Joshua''s step. In another scuffle between the two sides, the 15th chaotic Rune breaks through the air and projects to the other side of the world. Mandagar suddenly feels that he is a step closer to the remote legendary realm. The spirit of the magic dragon vaguely realizes that a great force is coming to him in the broken blood moon plane, which makes his power even better. For the first time, he saw through the soldier''s rapid advance. It blocked Joshua''s attack. Then he was forced back by a purple black plasma dragon breath. The magic dragon flapped its wings and suspended in the original place, tasting the power of its rapid leap. "Joshua, do you know that the blood moon under our feet has no star core, it is a liquid planet made of pure spiritual blood." Looking at the soldier in front of him with the gray dragon pupil, mandagar said in his old and deep voice: "life on this plane attempts to integrate all things by magic and create an ultimate life beyond life - and this blood moon is his embryo." The soldier didn''t answer. He didn''t listen to the Dragon at all. Joshua frowned solemnly and scanned his eyes to judge the flaws and fragility of the opponent. He had found that the strength of the dragon would become stronger with the appearance of chaos rune. The battle between the two sides just now was still considered that the soldiers had the advantage, Now it''s a little bit over the soldier. ¡ª¡ªThat''s not good! Mandagar did not stop his speech. The old dragon, who has lived for hundreds of years, took a deep breath. His crystalline throat and lungs have been transformed into magical organs for storing dragon breath. He continued to say in a low voice: "those arrogant lives have failed, and the world has been destroyed. Even if they fall into the abyss, there is no demon, But they also succeeded. This blood moon gathers the life power of all things, and now, it''s for my use. " "It''s like this."In the distance, under the blood moon, the debris of the mainland, a brown stone mountain, floats up again and approaches the red moon rapidly. It falls into the sea of blood and waves. Then it is transformed by the magic dragon ritual in the sea of blood, turns into a huge chaotic Rune and floats up again. The ritual of manipulation will obviously occupy a part of mandagar''s energy. Joshua takes this opportunity to rush to the chaotic Rune again, but the magic dragon is still in front of the soldiers. It is not afraid of death. It uses its own body as a shield to stop Joshua''s powerful attack again and again. In this process, its body continues to shrink, and a huge amount of crystal fragments are completely bombarded to the point that they can''t be used all the time. But mandagar doesn''t care at all. He laughs and bears the attack of the soldiers. "It''s no use. You can''t stop me alone." On the way of fighting, the Magic Dragon said intermittently: "now I can''t help you, but as long as it''s not too long, you will become the ghost under my claws." The sixteenth Rune of chaos rises slowly. It begins to become illusory in mid air and is about to project to the other side of the world. At this time, the attack of the soldiers suddenly becomes more intense. "It''s no use. I can''t beat you, but I have no problem holding you down." Mandagar thought that Joshua was worried because of the chaos Rune breaking through the boundary one after another, so he laughed in a low voice: "you are strong, but..." "That''s a lot of crap." Leap up, a punch in the face of the magic dragon, its half palate and all the teeth into crystal fragments, the soldier showed a sneer: "who said I was just a person?" Just before mandagar understood what the word "warrior" meant, a huge bright light came straight out of the sea of blood and bombarded the chaotic rune, accompanied by two small dragon breath of thunder and fire. The holy pillar of light and dragon breath lasted for less than a few seconds, but it was in these seconds that they completely wiped out the chaotic Rune hundreds of meters high into ashes, and the harsh shock wave came slowly. In the distance, on the deck of time, the pale robzek stands at the bow of the ship. Behind him, the holy light wheel is looming like a screen with poor contact. Behind him, there are phena and Hei in human form, a huge seal ball as a meat mat, which makes the exhausted people rest. Steel element initial number looks to the sky, issued Zizi sound. It''s the steel element ignored by everyone that makes this dramatic reversal - it''s not ordinary life, it''s not parasitized by parasites, and it won''t faint because of turbulence and shock. After everyone is knocked down by Nolan''s betrayal, Chu Hao carefully saves everyone into the cabin, and wakes up the young spirit Hill. Although Hill''s strength is weak, in fact he has rich experience in adventure. As a marine Druid, the magical pattern on the elf boy has certain ability to inhibit toxins and parasites. After he regained consciousness, he immediately transformed into a wild seal, which is five meters high. The magic and magic of transfiguration involves the transformation of matter and soul. It is a seemingly simple, practical and profound technique. After transfiguration, hill is no longer suppressed by the original parasite, and completely regains consciousness. First, he wakes up his animal companion phena, and uses the natural magic to help her suppress the parasite. Then he wakes up black, Make these two dragons human. Similarly, in this way, Ms. Hailong and black dragon girl are no longer affected by parasites. However, these three men''s combat effectiveness is not very high, at least they can''t affect the terrible battle in the high altitude. The attack afterwave of Joshua and mandagar can easily spread for a few kilometers. The shock wave is so strong that the distant time can''t resist the afterwave. After discussing for a while, the three men work together to wake up the most powerful robzek. Druid''s natural magic has the strongest effect on himself and his animal companions, but the effect on human beings, especially the paladins who are not of the same faith, is not satisfactory. That is to say, the paladins with silver hair are strong willed and powerful. This is why they are awakened by hill and others. When they wake up again, they see the battle between the warrior and the magic dragon, Shocked that Joshua was not affected by the parasites, a cavity of blood began to boil in his body. ¡ª¡ªHow can the comrades who protect them fight alone? Enduring the pain in his brain, the paladin regarded life and death as nothing, and began to urge the holy light in his body. Then, he aimed at the huge chaotic Rune in the distance and gave his strongest blow at present. High up in the sky, mandagal was shocked, and then he was hit by Joshua''s knee kick on his neck. With the sound of a bone breaking, the neck of the crystal magic dragon suddenly formed a sharp angle of 45 degrees.He didn''t say some inexplicable nonsense with the other side. The soldier just silently blew out one blow after another. Under his continuous blows, this piece of atmosphere has been occupied by the vacuum, and all the gas has been expelled by this powerful force. He can only see the crystal fragments on the magic dragon flying, completely turning into useless dust. "Roar!" With a roar of fury, mandagar burst into power, and a layer of white plasma light suddenly gushed from all over his body. The high temperature forced Joshua''s attack back. Then, the gray light in his eyes solidified, and he immediately made up his mind. It soared into the sky, preferring to turn its back to the soldiers to show a huge flaw, and then aiming at the direction of the time, it spewed out a rich and incomparable black dragon breath. This is the most correct choice - Joshua can''t kill him for a while. As long as he can eliminate the church disabled party on time, he can continue to fly fighter kites, slowly create chaotic runes, enhance his strength, and then suppress Joshua. Even if the other side can block this attack, it can continue to rely on time to contain Joshua and let itself take the lead in the battle. A series of thoughts are like lightning. Robzek has already seen the negative energy dragon breath gushing towards the incomplete ark. Although he is affected by the parasitic creatures, he is also a strong man who is not inferior to Joshua. Facing the attack from the underworld, which contains many curses, the paladin seriously takes out a short walking stick from his arms, There is an invisible, colorless, indescribable flame burning on it. "Flame of Shenghui" From the hands of the Pope, the flame in the "pure white staff" inherited by the sages is one of the forces derived from the initial fire and represents the source of all light in the world. This sacred weapon was originally used to deal with the possible existence of powerful demons. As the ashes without fire, they have no resistance to this kind of light. In a moment, they will turn into ashes in the light of this flame. Today''s exploration team has not encountered demons, but has encountered extremely negative energy Dragon breath. The paladin uttered a pious prayer. May the sun shine forever Soft and warm light, since then bloom. In the high air, mandagar, who had no time to observe the consequences of his attack, heard a furious roar. "Mandagar!" The silent warrior suddenly opened his mouth, revealing infinite power, such as thunder waves rolling in, instantly pushing away the clouds floating on the bloody sea, thousands of miles clear! When Joshua saw the action of the crystal magic dragon, his heart was suddenly filled with endless fury. This was the first time since he came to this world that he was so angry - no one''s anger could match today''s. The originally clear eyes were occupied by the ominous blood light, and the white eyes were swallowed in an instant. Only the red pupils were shrinking little by little, and then disappeared. On the bones of the soldiers, the mysterious runes began to flash rapidly in this mood, and the holy breath surged. The power from the Divinity began to fill the whole body of the soldiers. "You irritate me!" At this time, in Joshua''s eyes, only a piece of blood remained. In the dark void of the blood moon plane, a big red star suddenly lights up. Ominous blood flashes, as if symbolizing war, killing and destruction have come here Chapter 391 "What''s going on?" The black dragon breath dissipated rapidly in silence. Nervous Hill opened his eyes, only to see the white ark, his blue dragon partner is looking up in the air, suddenly appeared in the red flash, this light suddenly appeared on the sea of blood, releasing a disturbing ominous atmosphere. The Elven boy couldn''t look directly at the light, but robzek and black smelled something wrong, especially the black dragon girl, who vaguely sensed some familiar smell from the terrible smell. Fina frowned. In the light of blood, she felt that her spirit was not so good. Now she was getting lower and lower. A kind of fear hidden in her heart began to spread slowly. This blue dragon lady could not help asking: "Mr. robzek, what is this?" Taking back the flame of holy radiance to resist the dragon''s breath, the extreme Paladin leans on the seal like hill. He looks up at the sky in a cold sweat. Within a few seconds of this conversation, the red light has formed a huge shadow in the mid air, forming the one eye of a giant god, which seems to be a simple but mysterious rune. "Divinity." Robzek said softly. He had already arrived at Jiyi and was the head of the hammer order of the seven gods church. He said in a very complicated tone: "fight, destroy, kill... Pure and incomparable, without any repulsion..." Paladin side head, looking at the already aware of the black dragon girl. ¡ª¡ªThis master of yours is really amazing. Over the sea of blood, the gray pupil of mandagar''s Dragon dilates. It stares at the red light in front of its eyes, and the long lost fear spreads from its spine. The crystal black dragon doesn''t know what the soldiers are like now, but it just senses the danger from the other side, and it feels that its life is threatened. "Roar!" With the roar of the dragon and the rapid singing of the sonorous dragon language, more than 80 dark golden light spots appeared around mandagar in an instant. In an instant, they evacuated all the free elements in a radius of 10 kilometers and gathered into a dazzling light ball. Each light ball is the incarnation of a spiritual node accumulated by the black dragon, which bears the full energy of mandagar. Nearly 100 substantial spiritual nodes mean that it can use nearly 100 great magic at the same time in an instant, which is one of the biggest cards of the magic dragon. It didn''t want to be used in such a place, but now the situation is critical, and mandagar can only do his best. Without the slightest hesitation, countless light spots rapidly swimming on the side of the magic dragon stopped for a moment, and they spewed out dazzling golden red light columns to the center of the red light, like red burning steel streams. The space where they passed was wavy, and the atmosphere was obviously distorted by the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the sky is filled with golden red light. But Joshua didn''t respond. He was covered with a layer of red flame, standing in the middle of the sky, motionless, but the golden pillars of light that could dry up the lake and cut off the river hit him, but they splashed and cracked like water spray, and the energy gathered to the extreme scattered in front of that layer of flame. It was deflected, deflected, blocked and resisted, and let the black dragon do what he wanted, This seemingly ordinary red barrier has always been unbreakable. The soldier''s eyes, which had been occupied by scarlet, were lifted up and locked on mandagar. The astonishing spread of pressure made everyone''s heart ring. There were countless electric light lines on him. The blood like lightning flashed around him. The blue light flashed in his heart and leaped with his heartbeat. And the next moment. He moved. ¡ª¡ªBoom! At this moment, the red light curtain diffused and covered most of the sky above the bloody moon. The terrible roar overwhelmed all the sounds, making the heaven and earth stagnate, while a streamer of light flew by, cutting through the numerous tremors. Behind the streamer, the air was ignited, and the flames surged like waves. The terrible power fluctuated and spread, and even caused a strong storm that spread for tens of kilometers, which was comparable to a typhoon of magnitude 14. It hit the unavoidable crystal magic dragon, a flaming hand against its waist, and then the terrible power burst out, Push it into the dark void above the blood moon. No one can calculate how strong this power is. The only thing that can be known is that the magic dragon disappeared in the sight of the people on the ark in an instant and became a red star more than ten kilometers away. Mandagar roared to get rid of the shackles of his waist, but he was as helpless as a baby to the shackles of his pincers. Under the impact of continuous explosions, his wings were completely broken at the first time, and his crystalline limbs and tail were flying out of countless pieces under the high heat and friction, Originally, the proud immortal body of the magic dragon was so fragile under such impact.But the force that pushes it doesn''t stop. It is venting that it usually takes the enchanted dragon to shuttle back and forth in the atmosphere, leaving a long-lasting red light band. The continuous impact constantly wears the enchanted dragon''s body, and makes the crystal fragments of its body destroy one after another. ¡ª¡ªIt''s more effective than fighting spirit, fists and swords. It''s composed of hundreds of millions of living crystal fragments. Mandagar can be said to be immortal. Even if it can kill the magic dragon with one strike, it will lose part of its body at most. After fighting with it for a long time, Joshua will only wear 23.52% of the body weight of the magic dragon. Now, in just a few seconds, mandagar lost more than 15 percent of his body. During the crazy struggle, the crystal magic dragon was shocked to find that he had been pushed tens of kilometers away from the red moon, and then quickly fell into the sea of blood. He bowed his head and looked hopelessly at his waist, which was wrapped by the fire and could not see the expression clearly. It was a red abyss. ¡ª¡ªIn the sky. A red star is rapidly magnifying, and finally becomes a pillar of light, falling into the sea of blood. Thick blood in front of the bright red light column silently into nothingness, all the material in the face of this level of power are extremely vulnerable, red light with black magic dragon fall, into the sea, mountain like huge waves instantly rise, and then in the following shock wave into a bloody rain. The shock wave of destroying the sky and the earth erupted from the point where the magic dragon hit. The bowl shaped energy mask spread rapidly and covered the sea for thousands of meters. The dirty blood evaporated and disappeared in an instant, and the whole sea area fluctuated violently, as if boiling. The people on the time ship saw this scene, their faces were dull, and a violent high-temperature air current was sweeping towards the ark with an amazing shock wave. Robzek roared. At the moment when he saw Joshua''s hand, he was ready to prevent the aftershocks. At the moment when the hot air was about to hit the time, he opened a silver shield of holy light, covering the whole ark, with holy runes flashing on it to protect the people. The shield of the holy light is indestructible. No matter how rough the shock wave looks, it will make a ripple at most, but the heart of the paladin is full of waves. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just a little bit of a trivial aftereffect! Even if he is not in good condition, he forced his strength before. At present, his strength does not exist in a hundred, so that his shield will not ripple in the aftershocks! In the distance, blood colored tornadoes are rolling in the huge waves. Except for lobzek, all the people who are still awake are closed their eyes. The strong light produced at the moment when the magic dragon hit the sea just now is not what ordinary people''s naked eyes can bear, and only paladins can look directly at it. After a long time, the storm gradually dissipated, the waves subsided, robzek removed the light shield, and everyone immediately heard a strange smell of burning. In the distant sea, the gradually closed sea of blood is filled with red fog. In the boiling red liquid, some fine crystal particles gradually emerge. They slowly float from the 10000 meters deep sea, and then they are difficult to assemble into a small keel orbit. The weak gray light floated in it, as if it would go out at any time. In the blood mist, a figure appeared. The whole body is no longer covered by the red light of the soldiers, appeared in front of mandagar. He looked at the crystal dragon with cruel eyes and remained silent. Then he turned his head and looked to the other side with red eyes. Instantly, tens of kilometers away, all the people on the ark felt an amazing cold air spreading upward from the back. It was pure and direct killing intention, making them feel that they would die at any time. But gradually, the tyranny and red color in the soldier''s eyes gradually subsided, and his body lines gradually faded, revealing his normal body. "Yes..." Joshua took a deep breath and calmed down his almost out of control power. He whispered to himself, "there is only one enemy. They are not enemies." "So I don''t want them to see it." To be exact, the recovered soldiers frowned when they didn''t want to see them in this state: "it turns out that this is the limitation of single attribute divinity... It''s so erosive." Just now, because of his rage, Joshua inspired the divinity hidden in his bones. At that moment, he seemed to communicate with an endless power hidden in the multiverse. Everything in his eyes turned into the most basic existence, just like the state of the king of burning souls.It''s smaller than dust, and it''s more basic than elements - it''s the force that pushes everything forward and interacts with each other, it''s the force that makes matter combine and never separate. In this state, he can easily resist them and turn them into his own power. But it is pure fighting spirit and fury, as well as the desire to destroy and kill that push this force forward. Even with the tough will of soldiers, they almost sink into it and cannot be separated from it. "You are more terrible than the devil, what do you think?" A weak mental wave was transmitted to Joshua, who lowered his head and looked at the fragments of the magic dragon floating in the sea of blood. But mandagar said in a mocking tone: "want to help your comrades in arms get rid of brain eating insects? With your destructive power? " Up to now, it has known that it has completely failed. Because of its greed for power and prudence for ceremony, the magic dragon did not let granti and his experimental creatures come to the blood moon plane to complete the ceremony, but sent to the abyss of Anos to block the exploration team. If it had not done so, it would not have won, but it would not have lost so simply and unsightly. Not paying attention to what mandagal said, Joshua stepped forward and picked up the crystal fragment which was only the size of an ordinary person''s palm. When he was about to ask how to destroy the fusion ceremony, a huge space-time fluctuation suddenly appeared on the edge of the blood moon plane in the distance, beside countless broken continents. Looking at the direction of the fluctuation of time and space, Joshua looked down at the crystal fragments in his hand and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" And the magic dragon simply answered with an old voice: "the army of the magic blood dragon." Its tone is full of despair, unwilling, but also with a trace of schadenfreude: "although my ceremony has not been completed, but in the abyss, the strength of my family has gathered, they will follow the crack of the abyss to the world of mirov, to capture the holy mountain of the distant sea." "How''s it going? You beat me, but you still lost! " This only remaining crazy will fragment sneered: "you can''t save your comrades in arms, your relatives, also can''t save your world!" ¡ª¡ªThey will be destroyed in the face of the power of our nation! But Joshua shook his head and interrupted the dragon''s vicious words: mandagar, this abyss is accepting me Behind him, a strange circle of black light appeared. It was a depraved Rune full of profanity, like a magic array calling Demons: "it loves me. As long as I am willing to accept its power, I can become the Lord of this plane." Joshua looked around at the sea of blood. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and look into the whole Abyss: "this place is so suitable for me, eternal war, endless fighting, endless rage and blood, endless destruction and end - as long as you accept it, I can let the magic dragon army in your mouth go up in smoke." Looking at the abyss Dharma array behind the warrior, which is very complicated and contains infinite power, the magic dragon is speechless. He has done business with the abyss Lord and the evil god. He knows that the words in the warrior''s mouth are true. This is the crown given by the abyss plane to his beloved. As long as the human nods, he will become the master of the world in an instant. "But I won''t do it." Feeling the shock of mandagar''s spirit, Joshua sneered and shook his head. He looked at the fragments of the crystal magic dragon in his hand: "the world of mccrov - the holy mountain of the distant sea - doesn''t need me to save either." "The people on the continent of mirov have their own civilization, their own culture, their own persistence and their own history." The soldier''s tone was full of disdain: "the magic technology researched by the mages has no worse development prospect than the technology of my previous life. The spirit of the last era can even make a solar ship sailing in the void. It uses the power of element fusion to navigate, which is basically a nuclear powered space warship." In the puzzled eyes of the magic dragon, Joshua looked to the other side of the ark, where all the people were, and said calmly, "even if I came to this world, I didn''t intend to be a Savior - no one''s savior. Everyone has his own life. They may need help, but they absolutely don''t need the condescending" salvation "of others." "I believe in their power. They''re alive, I''m happy, they''re dead, I''ll take revenge. " So, the soldier squeezed the crystal fragments in his hand, he said with a smile: "magic dragon, in front of you, is the chaos keeper, human Joshua van Radcliffe." "A man born to fight." Chapter 392 Macrov continent. The Church of seven gods, the holy mountain of the distant sea. The old Pope stood on the top of the holy mountain, overlooking the gloomy clouds dyed golden by the setting sun and the churning sea beneath them, and his eyes swept across the end of the sky. Iger watched everything in the distant sea, such as the endless sea breeze around the oceans, such as the growing number of five colored dragons. He had a panoramic view of everything. With the war on the far south mainland gradually subsided, the number of the Dragon army around the grey island of ADA became more and more numerous. Before that, they had not been able to block every sea area, but now, the dragon has completely occupied the whole far sea. The holy mountain has become an isolated island. Even if the far south Kingdom and other forces on the mainland want to send reinforcements, they can''t reach it. Until the coastal ports are repaired and new fleets are created, the broken kingdom can''t extend its power beyond the land. With his long silver hair flying in the wind, Iger gazed at the sky. He was very old. The old Pope did not transform his body into the perfect state when he was young like other legendary strong men. He grew up like a normal human, aging, and calmly watched his skin relax and wrinkles spread. However, this does not mean that he is weak. On the contrary, Iger is the strongest human being in this continent, the first man under the sky and the God walking in the world. Holding the pure white staff, the old Pope''s silver eyes became brighter. He could see that above the distant clouds, under the distant deep sea, and in the center surrounded by countless magic dragons, there were three extremely powerful forces, which seemed to occupy all the breath of existence in the world. They did not hide their own existence, but showed their bodies and accumulated strength. It''s the breath of three legendary dragons in the five color dragon clan. The presence of these dragons, second only to the gods, provocatively released the pressure, making Iger have to stay in the holy mountain of the distant sea to confront them. This confrontation has been going on for a long time. It started ten days ago. It will not end until both sides are ready for all forces and war. "Gee." Suddenly, Iger turned his head and looked at the vast sea area to the east of the holy mountain. He said in a surprised voice: "this is..." In the vision of the old Pope, the abyss of Anos, which was originally shrouded in storms and surging waves, was suddenly calm, and even the breath of the abyss, which gradually spread and eroded everything, completely disappeared, but he was not happy, But frown, solemn murmur: "they failed?" Iger can perceive that in the center of the original Arnos abyss, where the surging vortex is located, the space from the alien world is constantly eroding the continent of mirov, transforming it into a part of the abyss. Although lobzek and Joshua, two extremely strong men, failed the mission, which surprised the old Pope, he did not make such a bad prediction. "It''s unexpected, but it''s not the worst." The silver haired old man looked at the direction of the three legendary dragons with some headache. With the help of the arrangement in the Seven Sacred Mountains, he was confident that he would completely suppress the vision caused by the rift in the abyss, or even seal it directly, and then save the people. However, the strong of the five color dragons would also take advantage of this opportunity to attack. Although Iger was not afraid of these enemies, They even have the confidence to beat them all, but they don''t want to make more changes for no reason. In the distance, the breath of the abyss gradually became strong, and the old Pope''s face became more dignified. However, on the side of the five color dragon clan, the momentum became more and more high. But just as Iger was ready to separate the merging abyss from the world of mccrov, the chaotic atmosphere in the abyss of Anos suddenly stagnated and stopped growing. Even, because the spontaneous resistance of the world is getting weaker and weaker, we can vaguely feel that there is a strong force, which breaks out in the abyss at the other end. At that time, Iger is very familiar with the power. For a moment, the power gathered on the white staff was removed. The old Pope narrowed his eyes. He thought for a while, then chuckled. "Well, I''ll trust you once." The old man turned his eyes again to the magnificent breath of the three legendary Dragons: "even if it''s irreparable, I can do it again." ¡ª¡ªBlood moon abyss. Joshua crushed the pieces of the crystal dragon in his hand. A dark soul wails and wants to escape from it, but it is caught and swallowed by the black breath of the soldiers. The power of the wave of killing intention comes from the soul fragment of the defeated. Although Joshua calls it by this name, others know the existence of his glory power, such as loranda and Moria, think that its name should be called soul abyss. Just after getting all the key information of the fusion ceremony from the collapsed mandagar, Joshua turned to see the continuous temporal and spatial fluctuations at the edge of the eye plane, and then immediately got up and flew in the direction of the time.Soon after, he came to the ark. At this time, hill, fina and Hei have all turned into prototypes. Exhausted, they are comatose on the deck and around the time. Only robzek, frowning and standing by the side of the ship, uses the holy light to restrain the parasitic brain eating insects in his brain and turns them into nothingness bit by bit. After all, he is not Joshua. He can''t open his own skull and pull out the parasites. It''s better to say that the paladin''s practice is the safest and most normal, but it needs a quiet and undisturbed environment and takes a little more time. When the soldiers landed on the deck of the time, robzek also cleaned up the parasites in his brain. As soon as the burden in his heart was removed, his fighting spirit and the operation of the holy light were smooth, and he recovered 50% of his original strength. "How''s it going?" This is not the time for greetings. Joshua spoke directly. He asked directly, "do you have the strength to expel others?" Robzek looked at the conspicuous scar on the left side of the soldier''s skull. The paladin, who had guessed a little bit of the process, whispered, "it seems you don''t need it." Then he nodded solemnly: "I''ve recovered most of my strength, and I''ll be expelled faster - you''ve defeated mandagar. Is this to destroy the ceremony of integration?" In fact, robzek wanted to ask Joshua about many things, whether it was the terrible power or the ominous divinity, but now is not the time. Their first task is to destroy the abyss cracks. Before that, destroying the fusion ceremony is the necessary condition. "No, in fact, as soon as mandagar dies, the fusion ceremony is over." Joshua shook his head. He looked at the dirty sea of blood and said, "the crystal dragon itself is the center of the ceremony. It has the smell of mccroff, abyss and famine. Only in this way can it promote the integration of the two worlds. Only in this way can it achieve the legendary realm while completing the ceremony." "As soon as it dies, the ceremony will automatically end and gradually die out with the passage of time. We don''t need to worry about it." In fact, if the warrior had not broken out divinity before, mandagar would have created another chaotic rune, or it would have pressed Joshua to fight. In fact, there was no big difference in the strength between the two. The main reason was that mandagar had to distract himself from controlling rituals, and he was not good at melee, and he had to protect the chaotic Rune from being destroyed by the warrior, so he suffered a small loss. If you are fighting in the void around the blood moon, with the speed of the crystal magic dragon, the soldiers who can''t speed up with the help of the earth can''t even touch its edge, they will be slowly consumed by endless magic. But in any case, mandagar has completely died, and his soul has been engulfed. This battle is the victory of Joshua. "Yes." The paladin looked at the sea of blood with some surprise. He thought that there was a core of the ceremony, which was hidden in the depths of the red moon. He did not expect that the crystal magic dragon itself was the basis of the ceremony. Robzek raised his mouth and said, "in this way, the task will be nearly completed, and we can destroy the abyss cracks as soon as possible, and then call the church, Send us back. " But Joshua shook his head. He motioned to the Paladin to look at the edge of the plane of the abyss. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Following the soldier''s eyes, robzek looked to the end of the plane. He naturally saw the dense fluctuations of time and space. Because of the interference of parasites before, he had no spare power to pay attention to the surrounding situation, not to mention the subtle fluctuations of time and space in the distance. The paladin gasped: "what''s that? The invading demon army? " Joshua was more right: "the blood dragon, not the devil." "Isn''t that worse?" At the end of the speech, the paladin frowned, his face was ugly: "look at this speed, within 20 or 30 minutes, they can penetrate the plane barrier and come to this layer of abyss... Even if we go to destroy the abyss crack now, we can''t send it back so quickly." This time it was Joshua''s turn to frown: "so slow? It doesn''t take a few minutes for my gale to carry out towing transmission "We don''t know what you mean by gale, but we''re transmitting across planes." Robzek went to saya''s side. He held out his hand and pressed it on the other''s forehead. Even if the nun was in a coma, her expression was not painful. On the contrary, she looked sad. As the closest person to Nolan, she was betrayed most deeply. While expelling the parasites for saya, the paladin explained to the soldiers: "after we blow up the rift in the abyss, we are completely separated from the world of mccrov. There is no connection at all. The church will use the space-time runes engraved in the central hall of time, the place where you sent them, to carry out the reverse traction ceremony, It will take at least half an hour to "summon" us back to the world of mirov. ""Originally." At this point, robzek looked around at the blood moon plane. He could not help shaking his head: "we thought this was an ordinary abyss plane, with earth and demons. After breaking into the other end of the abyss and blowing up the cracks in time and space, we only need to persist in the scattered demons'' siege for more than half an hour to return, Who knew there would be so many unexpected situations. " Regardless of the ritual and plan of the crystal magic dragon, the size of the abyss was beyond their expectation. Because it was a fragment of a complete plane, the whole plane of the blood moon was not far south. The distance between the edge of the plane sent by the magic blood dragon and the blood moon was a little bit farther than the distance between the crack of the abyss and the blood moon, so that it couldn''t last long. At this point, saya slowly wakes up and regains consciousness. She realizes that the paladin is expelling the parasites for him, and the great nun immediately cooperates with him. With the joint efforts of the two, the parasites will disappear in a few seconds. The two men joined hands and quickly rescued loranda. With the joint efforts of the three church members, it took less than five minutes to wake everyone up - the crew of time in the cabin were still in a coma, but now the situation is urgent and they are not taken care of. "To make a long story short, we are in a very dangerous situation." Touching the sick and weak head of the black dragon girl, Joshua said to the crowd seriously: "ten minutes later, the army of the blood dragon will come to this position. We now have three choices." "Which three choices?" Feina first asked, after knowing the current situation, Ms. blue dragon is not flustered, she calmly asked the soldiers: "explain in advance, no doubt about the option of death, do not say, just increase unhappy." "First, we leave the blood moon plane with time, and then detonate the wheel of light on the other side of the continent of mirov, temporarily sealing the rift in the abyss. Although such a seal is very unstable, it''s better to be safe. In the future, we can find opportunities and gradually improve it." Joshua didn''t say anything superfluous, and his words were simple: "the second is that we will immediately destroy the space-time cracks on this side of the abyss. However, we will insist on nearly half an hour to return under the army of the blood dragon, and ensure that the blood dragon does not affect the means of transmission." "To tell you the truth, except for me and robzek, even if we are optimistic, most of the people present will die." "Say the last one." This sentence is said by loranda. He is rubbing his head. Although the brain gnawing bug didn''t really hurt people''s brains because of timely suppression, it did damage some parts. The golden Paladin now feels very uncomfortable: "this choice is close to death, no doubt. I want to hear the third one." "The last one, it''s a little risky." The soldier said softly. He looked up and looked at the nuclear star on the top of the ark, with a cool face: "and a little extravagant." At the end of the speech, Joshua lowered his head and looked at the thoughtful robzek: "the third is that you use the wheel of light to destroy the rift in the abyss, while I use the fusion star to interfere with the transmission of the blood Dragons - if you''re lucky, you can probably persist until the end of the church''s reverse summoning ceremony, but the blood dragons haven''t had time to transmit." As a treasure full of positive energy, fragments of the sun and the explosion of the fusion star have far more power than the wheel of light. If this power can be used correctly, it can completely interfere with the transmission of the blood dragons. Joshua thinks that this is a very good choice, and he is eager to try. "No, master." But hearing this, Hei immediately subconsciously refused. She looked at the soldier with worried eyes, helpless and nervous: "this is too dangerous, you will... Die..." Half way through, the black dragon girl bit her tongue and immediately covered her mouth with a cry of pain. But even so, she still looked at Joshua with her golden eyes, and her eyes were full of supplication. As everyone knows, the danger of blowing up the rift in the abyss and preventing the transmission of the blood dragon is not of the same order of magnitude. If there is a slight mistake, countless angry blood dragons will tear up the soldiers. You can see from the fluctuations of time and space that there are no less than tens of thousands of blood dragons to be transmitted. Even if the legendary strongman wants to deal with it, he will have some headache, What''s more, the soldiers who are obviously in poor condition in successive wars. Saya also immediately shook his head and refused: "if that is the case, we will choose the first one and return to the mcrov continent as soon as possible to blow up the cracks in time and space. In this way, even if there are hidden dangers left, it will be half of the completion of the task, and there is still a chance to remedy them in the future." The great nun never agreed with meaningless sacrifice. In her opinion, this option is more dangerous and dreamy than the second one. Ms. blue dragon, hill and lorenda are not optimistic about the third option. They are not afraid of death, but the possibility of realization is too low. They would rather try the second option, and all of them resist the attack of the blood dragon, rather than let the soldiers interfere with the time and space transmission of the blood dragon. They are not so cheeky, Let Joshua carry all the danger alone.But robzek''s expression was dignified. He is not the same as the gold level saya, loranda and others. The Paladin with silver hair understands the power that Joshua and mandagar showed in the battle before. The soldier proposes the third option, obviously with enough confidence, and he has the experience of destroying the time gate before. Maybe this is not as difficult as most people think. He turned his head and looked at Joshua. Robzek looked at each other''s red pupils and felt the soldier''s firm confidence. ¡ª¡ªMaybe, you can try. It made him decide. "SAYAH, you go to the alchemy laboratory in Nolan and take out the wheel of light." Closing his eyes, the paladin said in a deep voice, "loranda, you go to the central hall, inform the church, and now start the calling ceremony." At the end of the speech, instead of looking at Joshua, he raised his head and looked at the top of the ark, which was a gem like a little sun. He said solemnly, "Joshua, the star of fusion is for you." "Good." The soldier raised his mouth slightly. He patted the black head on his side, and then stepped towards the top of the ark. It seemed that he couldn''t wait. "Chief!" Originally, she thought that she had chosen the second option and was going to inform the church. After hearing the last sentence of robzek, she immediately turned her head and said with a trace of anger, "you are --" He is not afraid of death at all. In the fight against demons and chaos, death is the destiny of the paladin, as long as he can complete the task, Even though lorandagon was willing to sacrifice his life, he absolutely did not want to see his friends sacrificed in meaningless places, just as his countless companions were killed by the terrible chaos plague in the land of plague. Saya, who is already on the way to the laboratory to get the wheel of light, also stops. She is different from the blue dragon lady and the elf teenager who are also frowning. She is waiting for robzek''s explanation. "Since the army of the blood dragon can break through the barriers between the abyss and the abyss, it can also break through the relatively fragile place between the abyss and the mcrov continent." The Paladin with silver hair shook his head. He didn''t care about other people''s emotions, but looked at Joshua''s back. Then he said in a deep voice: "the first option is probably this end. The blood dragon can still break through the cracks of time and space without complete destruction, and come to the world of mccrolfe. In this way, we will die, and the task can''t be completed." "The second option is extremely dangerous, and so is the third option, but there is a possibility of a safe return." At this point, he took a deep breath, and then said with a sigh: "time is running out, I believe Joshua, what about you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªTen minutes later. The edge of blood moon plane. Huge and incomparable time and space cracks slowly open, full of vision, endless blood dragon will follow. Looking at this scene, suspended in mid air, Joshua clenched the star of fusion core in his hand. In the distance, he heard the sound of the crack of the abyss completely distorted and disappeared under the self explosion of the wheel of light. The traitor has died, and the door to the abyss of the future is completely closed. The power of the sun was held in the soldier''s hand, which produced a burst of hot wind. He raised the gem with a smile and urged the power. History, destiny and everything will be completely changed. After that, a new world will be born and a new future will be created. The wind howled. It filled him with determination Chapter 393 Black iron revelation, silver shining, gold glory. From perceiving and using energy, to cultivating and strengthening energy, and finally to perceiving the individual power and becoming transcendent, this is an inevitable process of life''s gradual advancement in the world of steel and fire. In the first millennium when the world was just beginning and life was just born, all things were ignorant. They were bathed in the most powerful environment of elements and magic, but they could not be used systematically. Except for the incarnations of some primitive concepts, such as the colognes, these ancient lives at most reached the realm of silver, until life had wisdom and understood the meaning of "self", The power of glory has just emerged. But this does not mean that there was no existence beyond the Golden State in that era. With the help of some objects with strange power, the ancient life of that era can also reach the state of what is now called extreme meaning and transcend the "limit". And fusion star is this kind of thing. Fragments of the sun - until this time, Joshua, who really used his own strength to communicate with the fusion star, understood the meaning of this name, because this gem contains endless brilliance. The holder, who can control the sun and the sky light, is for "the extreme intention of the fire". Because the power obtained by this way can not sublimate the essence of life, nor further reach the legend, it is abandoned by today''s extraordinary people, but it does not mean that it is weak. In the heart already has the abdomen draft soldier, is drawing one by one among them strength. On the edge of the blood moon plane, there is a huge blue crack like a scar across the void, from which numerous irregular black cracks extend. Its interior is filled with chaotic light. It looks ethereal and vague, as if it is just a bubble in a dream. But with the passage of time, the crack becomes more and more clear, and even countless waiting magic blood dragons can be seen behind it. In the face of the space-time crack that seems to be constantly extending and gradually transforming from fantasy to reality, Joshua''s body slowly floats up under the action of fighting spirit until it is parallel to it. The red light like waves is transmitted from the huge gems suspended in his chest between his palms. The intense heat enough to burn everything is pulled by the soldiers from the star of fusion and released into the plane of blood moon. It feels as if a fire is ignited in a dark abyss, and the red golden light is burning in the void, which makes a small blazing sun appear in the world shrouded by the blood light. On the other side of the space-time gap, the blood dragons, who are waiting for the end of the collective transmission, also notice the blurred figure on the opposite side. "Human?" "Why are there traces of human beings in the abyss of blood moon?" "What is he doing? Are you going to attack us? " There was a burst of laughter in the dense array of blood dragons. These powerful and young five color dragons, born and raised in the abyss, have strong confidence. They have followed the strong in the clan to conquer several weak abyss planes. This time, their task is to return to the world of mirov and capture the holy land of eternal light and the holy mountain of seven gods. Even in the face of such a powerful force, these demonic blood dragons have no fear at all, let alone a human, including the leader. They don''t even think about how abnormal it is for a human to appear in the abyss, but directly ignore it. It''s just a great idea - here are tens of thousands of magic blood dragons. What else can he do? Just using the wheel of light to gather the power of several sacred objects and completely destroy the rift in the abyss, lobzek, loranda and saya turned their heads together to look at Joshua on the edge of the plane on the other side. The space-time channel linking the blood moon plane and the mcrov continent has been completely destroyed. The power of chaos and light will surge in this space-time and will not subside for hundreds of years. Affected by it, the sea area of the Arnos abyss will become a chaotic area of space-time, and the abyss will never pass through it. The mission of the seven gods church has been completed, and the space-time Dharma array inside time has begun to operate. The friars'' regiment in the holy mountain of the distant sea is preparing to reverse the calling ceremony and call the pure white ark back to the world. The time needed for the ceremony was not long, but it was enough for the blood dragon to tear them up. It all depended on whether Joshua could do what he said to stop these enemies of order on the other side of time and space. "Buzz" Being held in his arms by Joshua, the dark red gem suspended in front of him is gradually brightening under his power, releasing his irritable energy. Enough to steel gasification heat and light overflowing, will light up a whole void. The power in the green pearl is constantly extracted and injected. The soldier stares at the half human high little sun in front of his chest. The red gold brilliance containing the power of order makes all darkness and chaos invisible. He turns to see the cracks in time and space that are about to materialize, and then shows a sneer.Even with his strength, he can''t control it completely, but he just doesn''t want to control it. The golden energy turns into lightning and twines between his arms. "Although I''m sorry to your majesty, I''d like to see the power of a treasure of the highest level generated by the complete promotion!" How can the soldiers of previous lives have the chance to use this level of extraordinary items as one-time props? With both hands raised, there was a dazzling golden light on the edge of the dark abyss, and the unspeakable terrible energy gathered in Joshua''s palm, which made the huge gemstone half human height suddenly expand and turn into a huge golden fireball tens of meters high. The fireball is filled with startling hot energy, and the torrents of energy burst out like a corona, releasing the high heat that split the space, and then return to it. "Witness the flash of the sun!"£¨ StonerSunshine£¡£© Laughing and holding the little sun, under the light, Joshua''s eyes were also burning with red flame. His eyes turned to the cracks of time and space, and then saw the right time to throw the fireball out of his hands! At that moment. The whole blood moon plane is covered with golden light. The broken world, which has lost the sun for a long time, has ushered in the sunshine. Most of the planes seem to return to the past. All the chaotic and evil breath is instantly purified and suppressed, and even a breath of life spreads. After being thrown out by the soldiers, the huge light ball immediately accelerates to the extreme and turns into an irregular energy ball. It instantly jumps several kilometers to the front of the crack, and then bumps into it! "Don''t you think so?" At the other end of the space-time crack, the leading magic blood dragon just reacted and roared. Its eyes were full of uncontrollable surprise. This extremely meaningful magic dragon didn''t know what he had done to the human in the face. In just a few seconds, it made a powerful blow that could destroy the space-time structure. How is that possible?! However, no matter how shocked it is, the golden beams of light like swords pierce the cracks of time and space that are about to be completely present. Endless light escapes, allowing the flame to spread and burning the void. The incredible energy flow instantly breaks through the magic dragon array, and the violent explosion and high heat engulf hundreds of magic blood dragons. "Ah, damn it!" "What''s going on?" "Damn human, he broke the time and space node, the transmission channel is going to be closed!" "Boom" In the roar of the blood dragons, the fierce roar is transmitted in the void, the golden energy mask like a ball is constantly spreading at the edge of the throne, the dark blue space-time ripples are completely covered, and the huge space-time cracks quickly become illusory in this terrible energy explosion, It twisted a little, flickered for a moment like a screen of interrupt signals, and then turned into nothingness. "It''s over." After clapping his hands, Joshua didn''t care about the fate of the blood dragons on the other side of the space-time crack - he tried his best to urge the nuclear fusion star, and the flash of the sun, which released the energy at one time, could absolutely make them in chaos. For a moment, he could no longer gather the power to penetrate the gap between the planes of the abyss. At least, it''s absolutely impossible for people to wait and send them back to the mainland of mirov in the past ten minutes. It will take a few days for the hard hit magic dragons to recover, and their morale will drop to the bottom. As for those magic dragons that have entered the channel of time and space, their fate may be worse than that of the sun. He turned his head and flew to the time. Under the silent and shocked gaze of the crowd, the soldier landed on the deck of the ark. "... alas." Phoena, who is in human form, steps forward and pats Joshua heavily on the shoulder. Ms. blue hair opens her mouth to speak, but she can''t say a word. On one side, the church trio, robzek, loranda and saya also look at the soldier with incredible, incredible and pitiful eyes, while the tired black dragon girl walks to his side, He hugged his master''s hand. By now, people have understood what Joshua did - he used the power of order and his own power to promote the positive energy contained in the fusion star, and then used it as a super bomb to blow up the cracks in time and space. It has to be said that this method is simple and crude, but ordinary people can''t do it. The method of stimulating the energy of the fusion star needs extremely fine control. All the people present, like robzek and saya, can barely do this. But now they are in poor condition, and they may just take themselves in when they are in a hurry. What''s more, this fusion star is not owned by the seven gods church at all. It''s the property of the northern Empire and the royal family of diamond. The two upright church paladins and nuns can''t blow themselves up with other people''s things. As a dragon, fina doesn''t want to take this gem for herself. How can she think of this."... this time, thanks to count Radcliffe, otherwise our action will surely end in failure." Robzek took a deep breath and reflected from the previous shocking solar eruption. He looked around and said in a low and clear voice to the people present: "now is not the time to talk too much. First, go back to the cabin and have a good rest. The transmission will wait for a few minutes. Before that, everyone will be fresh, Prepare for possible emergencies. " At this time, the whole white ark is protected by the residual power of the glow fire on the top of the ark, and most of the deep breath in the blood moon plane is expelled by the bright sun. If there is no accident, the crew will wake up immediately. At that time, someone needs to lead them to repair the damage inside the ark, so as to ensure that the time will not disintegrate due to transmission. During this time, there was nothing to say. Joshua said goodbye to the tired people, and then came to the top of the ark with sleepy black, injecting some power of order into the fire array. He quietly looked at the multiple compound magic forms composed of countless gears and holy runes, and the red pupil reflected the white holy light. This time, the soldiers get a lot of new information from Nolan, many of which are top secret information that players in previous lives don''t know. McCullough''s world is dead, and only by burning chaos can it survive. The evil God [abundance] is firewood, but now it is about to burn out. The organization behind Nolan is clearly aware of this fact, so they secretly stir up war, and then open the door of the abyss while all forces are unprepared, in an attempt to make the world fall into the abyss and gain enduring strength. But now it seems that the invasion of the demon army is beyond their expectation, so Nolan will help Joshua resist the demons in his previous life, but betray them when they are about to succeed and completely expel the power of the abyss. "It''s ugly to give up hope." With a slight sigh, Joshua shook his head and carried the tired Black Princess back to the cabin. The truth of being betrayed in a previous life is no longer important. The most important thing is another piece of news. ¡ª¡ªSages. He led the gods to fight back the abyss, killed many evil gods, and reshaped the mainland with the bodies of the most powerful one. The power of the sages in Nolan''s description has far exceeded that of the gods, reaching an unimaginable and unimaginable realm. This existence will disappear after the glorious era, leaving only four inherited things, It''s so strange. There is no evidence that the sage is alive, and there is no evidence that he is dead. "It''s still too little information." Back in his cabin, he put the black on the bed and covered it with quilt. Joshua sat on the edge of the bed, frowned and nodded. He made up his mind: "last time I wanted to borrow Brandon''s double-edged order, but it was interrupted because of the demonic ceremony. After returning to the North, I must borrow it to see if there will be any new inheritance." Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A slight vibration came from the central hall, the core part of the time, and there was a wave that soldiers were familiar with. It''s a wave transmitted by a time-space beacon in reverse direction. Just like the gale, it is stronger and more stable. Under the ceremony of the friars'' group of distant sea holy mountain at the other end of the world, there are endless dark blue waves around the time. Its body shape begins to become illusory and completely wrapped by the cocoon of time and space fluctuations. Finally, the whole wrecked ark disappeared in the light sound of time and space. ¡­¡­ [Legend - dark moon] [in 833, a team of explorers from the Seven Sacred Mountains set out from the ash island of IDA and went to the abyss of Anos, where the abyss cracks are hidden. On the way, the team foiled the conspiracy of the five color dragons one after another and crossed the abyss cracks to the blood moon plane. In the dark month of blood, the exploration team went through a hard struggle, and finally defeated the crystal dragon mandagar, ending the other party''s evil plan to integrate the two worlds [legendary achievement: gazing into the abyss] Only the most determined man can look into the abyss ¡­¡­ Lost the blood moon plane of the crystal dragon and the church exploration team, fell into silence again. Abyss, that is, debris, has long been broken in the world, only a huge stone Island floating in the void, the calm red moon released a dark light, shining on all the dead. But I don''t know why, the sea of blood, which was originally very calm and without any movement, suddenly turned into a wave. On the red moon, the thick blood began to fluctuate slightly, as if something was surging in its depth. Gradually, a huge hand, made of countless blood, floated from the deep sea of the red moon. Although the hand seemed slender, its arm length was only a hundred thousand meters. At the beginning, the hand had no fingers. From time to time, it became a dragon''s claw and a human''s five fingers. It seemed that it was hesitating to choose which form.But in the end, he chose to turn into a human hand. This slender and beautiful arm, like a woman''s huge blood colored arm swinging on the red moon, seems to be delighted with this new form. After a period of time, the huge blood arm moved slightly, and he broke through the void, reached to the edge of the plane and "picked up" something. Those are dark red gem fragments, which release the light of the sun, flowing with hot positive energy. "The sun..." Like a baby''s indistinct voice, from the huge blood month, a great being who has not yet been born mumbles joyfully, and then puts these fragments into the core of the red moon blood sea.. Broken world, and fragments of the sun. The meeting or even reunion of the two. Maybe it''s some kind of fate. ¡ª¡ªVolume 6, the end of the dark moon ¡ª¡ªThe soul of burning steel, the year of falling stars Chapter 394 The storm swept the earth like the craziest giant, making the trees tremble and the waves roll over the South China Sea. Far south and far sea, ADA grey Island, the Seven Sacred Mountains, which had been calm because of the magic array, is now covered with cold rain. In the thunder, you can hear the sound of dragons and the sound of killing from the island. With a scepter in his hand, Reverend Guevara wiped the blood from his forehead. He kicked away a smashed dragon''s head at his feet, and then leaned against the temple''s doorpost, panting violently. The smell of iron filled his mouth, and the war came to an end. In front of the shore temple near the island, there are fragmentary dragon corpses mixed with some puppet parts. The fishy smell of blood mixed with the rotten smell of the dragon body, forming an indescribable taste. It''s like the canned herring from Magar island in Xishan. Ordinary people will retch as long as they smell it. But the strong priest is indifferent to the taste. He was used to the stench of corpses. Since the fierce dragon encircled the holy mountain, this kind of battle often happened. The flying dragons could not help the magic defense of the temple, and the few clergymen could not really defeat the large number of dragon beasts. The two sides launched a fragmented and fierce offensive and defensive war in every corner of the island, leaving a large number of bodies. Gray island is now full of corpses, scattered dragon wings and limbs, broken dragon body and head scattered on the ground, making the holy land become a meat shop in the slum, smelling of inferior carrion. After recovering a little energy, Guevara''s eyes became firm. He looked around at the corpse in front of the temple, and then looked to the sky - a flying dragon covered with blood, led by several wounded powerful dragons, was running to the sky with a hiss, and behind them was the light flow of several magic powers. Today, for the first time, the priest of the wild dragon felt that the holy mountain would lose the war. "Guevara, how many puppet guards are there?" Inside the temple, there were tired voices of his colleagues, and there were many chants from the maintenance ceremony of the middle-level clergy. The strong priest, who was deep in thought, came back to himself, and then said aloud, "it''s all gone. There was a blue dragon mixed in the wild dragon just now. In order to leave its brain bag, there were no magic puppets left." "Damn it, you have to save some money. These puppets are the best of the silver class!" There was an angry rebuke from inside the temple, but then the voice sighed: "well, the ceremony is coming to an end. We can give up this dangerous shore temple and go back to the central temple area to defend." What kind of ceremony is it that requires the 13 shrines of the port on the west side of the island to be launched at the same time? Even if it is such a dangerous situation to continue? Guevara swallows this sentence back. He is not the kind of person who will question orders. Although the orders from the central temple are very strange, they just need to follow orders. You know, in order to ensure the completion of the mission, the central temple has sent 17 golden priests and paladins, There are also twice as many middle-level clerics and hundreds of steel puppet guards. This strength is enough to maintain two lines of defense and defeat several dragon groups led by giant dragons. And it''s just to make sure that the ceremony, which takes half an hour, can be successfully completed. In the sky, the light spot suddenly lights up, and then comes four slender red light pillars. This light pillar penetrates the clouds, and then produces a violent explosion. The blazing fire sweeps away the clouds and fog, leaving hundreds of dead dragon beasts falling one after another. Guevara took a look at the red light and nodded admiringly. It''s reinforcements from the Empire, gunfire from a floating warship. More than ten days ago, a flying steel warship broke through the blockade of the dragon and came over the holy mountain. It is said that the warship named gale was the aid obtained by the church after trading with the northern empire. Originally, the priest had a slight prejudice against this seemingly fragile steel warship, and was also dissatisfied with the stingy Empire who sent only one warship. However, in the defensive battle soon afterwards, that stereotype was completely destroyed by the fierce artillery fire. This floating warship really has no resistance to the attack of the strong, but it is extremely powerful to suppress the ordinary crazy flying dragon which is less than the gold level. One warship is worth ten golden priests at the same time, and its firepower is far stronger than people''s imagination. Forty alchemy cannons can kill more than ten flying dragons in an instant. It has almost no shortcomings except that it has to turn off and cool down after fighting for more than ten minutes. Thanks to the warship and the puppet escort, so far there have been no casualties in the holy mountain. Although the people are tired, their foundation has not been damaged. The cold rain mixed with the cold wind came down, dispelling the stench around the temple, and Guevara, who escorted his colleagues to hold the ceremony, suddenly felt a bit wrong. The grey island of IDA, where the holy mountain is located, is itself a super large magic array. It can control the weather within a thousand square kilometers and stop the storm. Now, the clouds and rain that cover the holy mountain are all the unnatural magic phenomena raised by the five color dragon people to facilitate the invasion. When the invasion is over, it will stop temporarily.But... Why hasn''t it stopped? "Fifth wave! Prepare to meet the enemy In another temple not far away, there was a roar: "the ceremony will be finished soon! Go through these dozens of seconds! " "- asshole!" He raised his scepter and gazed up at the fast passing shadows in the sky. The priest''s whole body was covered with white spots, and he roared: "it''s not over!" The temple, stained with countless dragon blood, is also full of brilliance. The array of divinities engraved in it echoes the holy light of the priest, forming a translucent barrier. All over the sky, there are countless crazy flying dragons flying out of the sky. Several real dragons are mixed in and command these dragon beasts without wisdom. Most of the Dragon beasts rushed to the towering holy mountain and the surrounding central temple area, but a small part scattered and rushed to the scattered temples all over the island. Hundreds of crazy flying dragons swarmed towards the temple guarded by Guevara. The strong priest raised his brow, his Scepter on the ground, and then spread out a circle of light array. Behind him, a chant about time and space came, and the inexplicable power came from the thirteen shrines, sketching a huge blue door over the western shore. But Guevara didn''t have time to pay attention to the door above his head. He focused all his attention on the ferocious lizards in front of him. The priest seriously controlled the magic array of the whole temple, ready to face the impact. But the expected shock did not come. The dark blue door was completely completed at the moment when the Dragon bent over and charged, and a huge ark nearly 200 meters long fell from the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBoom!!!! The wounded ark fell to the ground from a height of tens of meters. The impact of the terrible weight made the soil fluctuate like water. Even the crazy flying dragon was scared to make a long cry, and then turned back to the sky to prepare for the next impact. "The seven gods are on the top. What''s the matter?" The Reverend Mr. Guevara, who had no fear, was shocked to take a breath. He didn''t know what the ceremony of his escort was, so he was not prepared for the ark that came down from the sky - not to mention the deep breath on the ark, It made the priest feel uncomfortable. Holy mountain''s own purification ability can easily eliminate the deep breath left on the ark. The order fluctuation brought by the top glow fire also makes Guevara understand that this is a huge ship belonging to the church. He immediately knows that the ceremony he and others are carrying out is to call the ship back to holy mountain. But now is not the time to think about this. Just when the priest''s attention was attracted by the ark and slightly lost his mind, a strong dissimilated dragon saw the right time and dived down from the sky. Its speed surpassed the sound in an instant, bringing a sharp explosion. The flying dragon''s breakthrough is the most difficult attack for them to defend. Its huge body, more than ten meters long, with its own huge mass, is enough to break through most of the shields. Even the golden soldiers should be careful not to lose their balance. With the sound of broken glass, the translucent barrier around the temple will be broken, And the dissimilated flying dragon also rushes to Gewala, who has just reflected. Between the lightning and flint, the priest''s heart was tight. He knew that he was terrible and lucky. However, a huge steel plate flew across the sky, smashed the flying dragon that had been ten meters in front of Gewala, and then hit the temple wall not far away, giving out a huge roar. "Eh?" After blinking, the strong priest suddenly shivered. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the place where the steel plate fell - the half body of the dissimilated flying dragon was still twitching. Half of its body was pressed into meat cakes by the white steel plate and pasted on the wall, and the temple went through many battles without any damage on the solid wall, With it as the center, there are large spider web like cracks, half of the hall is crumbling. In mid air, hundreds of crazy flying dragons could not help but continue to attack without taking advantage of the chance that the temple barrier was broken. Instead, they flew back in fear and fled, as if there was something terrible ahead. This was the first time that Guevara saw the Dragon beast who had lost his wisdom and showed his fear. Those dragon beasts did not succeed in escaping. From the broken ark, a black red fighting line suddenly flew out. The line was thick and plain, but the speed was extremely fast. Only a few flashes, most of the flying dragon was split into two by the line, and the dragon''s blood gushing body fell straight down to the ground. In addition, there is a light column composed of holy light rising from the ark to wipe out all the remaining flying dragons. Noticing the abnormal situation in this direction, a large number of flying dragons emerge in the sky, among which there are several real dragons leading the team. They fly quickly to the west of the island, ready to completely empty the scattered temples nearby.But in the middle of the flight, the whole group of dragons turned around. They wandered in the air and did not dare to attack rashly. The leading dragons looked at each other in the air. These intelligent dragons felt a chill. And just then, a team of people came out of the ark. Two paladins, a nun, and a soldier with black hair and red eyes. Joshua looked up at the sky, the wandering dragons and the thunder tearing the clouds. He felt his chin doubtfully: "the Dragon launched a general attack? Not so fast? " As long as the wuselong are not crazy, they will not besiege the sacred mountain at this time. But now the situation is really not good. The soldiers stand on the ark and look around. The gray island is full of scattered corpses of wild dragons and a large number of broken parts of puppet guards. The puppet guard of the church is a kind of powerful magic structure with very low cost. It can be formed spontaneously with only precision forged steel and a magic core. These steel guards are generally human figures. They have the strength of silver and are not afraid of death. They can''t be mass produced and can only be made by high-level priests one by one. They have almost no shortcomings. Now, just where Joshua can see, there are thousands of broken puppet guards, which is equivalent to a year''s stock of holy mountain. You know, if there were no orders, the church would not have made so many puppets. "Holy mountain is trying out with wild dragon." Saya took a step forward, her whole body lit up a golden light pattern, forming a pair of angel image like a simple stroke, a light aperture floating on the top of the nun''s head, accumulating the power of the Holy Light: "it seems that the time is not right for us to come back." "No, it''s just right." Joshua and the two Paladins on his side looked at each other. He, robzek and loranda showed a wild smile at the same time: "are you rested?" "You''ve just fought with mandagar. We should ask you that." The golden Paladin replied faintly that he couldn''t help the soldiers in the battle against the crystal magic dragon because of brain eating insects before. Now he is holding a breath, intending to vent: "why don''t you have a rest this time, let''s get rid of these flying insects." There is no reply, the soldier is free to wave two times again, coagulate solid fighting spirit across the air to kill several crazy flying dragons. The next second, he jumped straight up and flew into the sky. Whoa! In a flash, the wild dragon group, which was still hovering over the temple and had a wait-and-see attitude, suddenly burst into a mass of blood fog. A flying dragon was completely smashed by an invisible force, and there was no remnant left. Only the few dragons mixed in the flying dragon can see that it is a dark shadow, which is shuttling through the air rapidly, killing a wild dragon. At this moment, space and time seemed to solidify, and only one soldier appeared behind dozens of crazy flying dragons like a blink. With one blow, before the terrible waves had time to expand and spread, these flying dragons burst out blood mist, countless purple black dragon blood shot, their scales scattered, and their bodies split into countless wounds, And then it''s crushed into meat by Juli. One hundredth of a second later, the burst of air with the smell of dragon blood turned into a red wind and spread in all directions! "Very much!" "Jiyi warrior!" "What''s the matter? How can there be an extra Jiyi fighter?"?! Isn''t all the human strongmen on the holy mountain under close surveillance? When did this man appear? " What makes them collapse is the second and the third holy flash. Robzek and loranda rush into the sky one after another to slaughter the dragon group. The hot light column mixed with the spirit of divine power blows the flying dragon one after another into nothingness. Even a dragon under command is found and killed by two Paladins in a few seconds. And saya came to the temple, took over the control of the magic array from a dull looking Gewala hand, and began to weave a huge magic array, which bound nearly a hundred flying dragons, pulled them from the sky, fell to the ground, and shook up pieces of earth waves. "Two great minds! Let''s go¡° It''s not right. Let''s go back and look for support! "¡° This is an ambush Under the command of the dragon, the chaotic dragon group turns around in a panic, intending to escape. These frightened dragons fly rapidly, intending to escape from this terrible area as soon as possible. But before they could escape, two cold lights lit up in the direction of the holy mountain and flew towards the temple on the west side of the island. In a twinkling, the cold light penetrated the two dragons in mid air, burst out a large blood mist, and then wiped the side of Joshua''s body and fell to the ground.Some of the stunned soldiers didn''t continue to chase the fleeing dragons. He lowered his head and looked at the place where the light fell. The soldier gazed at them for a while, then showed a smile. He landed on the ground and walked towards two cold lights. A huge sword, a huge axe and two weapons that are too big for ordinary people to lift are inserted in the strong stone path of the temple. They vibrate slightly, as if they are calling their master. "Killing the weak is not my favorite battle. It''s always the same kind of killing." He stepped forward and lifted up the sword and axe. Joshua held the handle of the sword and axe tightly in his right hand and left hand, and said softly to his long lost weapons: "will you be tired of it?" "Of course not." The young girl''s voice is tacit at the same time reply. "As long as it''s with the master, no matter what the battle is, it''s OK." Chapter 395 The battlefield shrouded by rainstorm and haze lights up two cold stars. Silver sword and black axe, they are held by the soldiers, the edge of the blade flashed a special dark red light, inexplicable power pulsating on them, linking the two. When Joshua came into contact with his weapons again, he felt familiar with them. Heavy swords and axes might be difficult for ordinary people to use, but for him, they were incomparable. Two different but first-class forces poured in from the arms of the soldiers, and then became one with him. [arcoll steel sword ¡¤ firefly] Immortality Indestructible (hardness) 143 (sharpness) [capability] [chaos elimination: from chaos, eliminate chaos. When the sword holder faces the chaos demon, he can get temporary protection and "inviolability.", Blade sharpness increased by 60] [extinction Lord: it''s said that this sword was held by a terrible Lord. He killed his uncle, expelled his elder brother, and carried out an extermination of all kinds of creatures in the territory. Even the Dragon could not escape the poisonous hand. The one who held this sword was protected by the silent exterminator, and the one who was hurt by this sword, The wound can''t be healed within 10 days and 10 nights by the method of "Shengyi" level or below [legend of sacred objects: Firefly fire] [arcoll, the sword maker, takes the crystal of chaos to shape the sword body, and then burns and forges its body with the force of order. The light of its blade is dim as a firefly, but it still sticks to shine. If you hold a sword, don''t give up hope. The firefly can light up the night sky [akrol dragon breaking axe ¡¤ Linguang] Immortality [indestructible (hardness) 155 (sharpness)] [capability] [chaos elimination: from chaos, eliminate chaos. When the owner of this axe faces the chaos demon, he can get temporary protection to "break through the mountain.", Ignore enemy''s 60 armor] [riot War: it''s said that this axe is held by a bloodthirsty soldier. He fights with demons all day long, but not for fame and money, just to satisfy his desire for riot. Even in such a dangerous situation in an alien abyss, he is not afraid. The one who holds this axe is protected by "speechless arrogant". The wound will continue to bleed if he is injured by this axe, If you do not pass the "holy instrument" level of divine suppression, you need to last ten days and ten nights to recover [legend of sacred objects: the light of Lin] [akroer, the hammer maker, casts the axe body with the crystal of chaos, and polishes the blade with the force of order. The whole body of the axe is as black as dark ink, but the blade still emits cold light. Don''t forget the determination of those who hold the axe. The awe inspiring blade is just for cutting the darkness Joshua scanned the system from the corner of his eyes and saw the above lines. He was stunned for a moment. Then he communicated with his two weapons in his heart: "Yinglin, what did Pope Iger do to you? How does he strengthen you? " I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. How come even the weapon template has changed? You should know that this way of description is the only treatment for the famous weapons that are famous in history! The voice of the young girls'' doubts echoed in the soldier''s mind: "nothing... The old man with white beard put us in a warm place full of white light. We stayed there for ten days. After we came out, we felt stronger." Lin also added a word, the voice of the young man was a little hesitant, but he finally made up his mind and said: "master, I really become stronger than before... I will never be able to bear your strength this time!" It seems that the young man with black hair is still worried about his coma last time. It''s so humiliating for weapons that he stammered a little nervously just now, which is quite different from the calm housekeeper before. "Then I look forward to your performance." Joshua nodded slightly. He was really looking forward to the performance of these two enhanced magic weapons. You know, even if the average armor hardness of the floating warship is in its early 70s, a hundred upward sharpness is almost equal to invincible. What''s more, Ying and Lin can improve their sharpness and ignore their armor value when facing chaotic demons, Most legendary weapons can''t do that. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that Iger should have put them in the "holy hall" of the central temple. The soldier guessed in his heart. He was confident in his guess. The hall of holiness is the place where the seven gods church used to place all kinds of powerful relic and holy utensils of the clergy. There is the most mellow and solid power of the order of the holy light in the whole continent of mirov. Even the ordinary bricks and tiles there will be strengthened by the holy light and turned into supernatural fantasy materials, not to mention the supernatural machine which was originally supernatural and was also the enemy of chaos. If Yinghe and Lin are placed in it, they will get extremely terrible strengthening. This strengthening is to improve their quality in essence, without any side effects or re forging.This is how most of the church''s well-known sacred vessels come from. As for the change of weapon template, the soldier also forgot that although his two magic weapons did not have a long history, his name had already spread to the Empire, even to the far south of the other side of the mainland. Joshua and his weapons had long been written into his related historical documents and spread among the high-level countries. But now, although Joshua didn''t mind the description of Ying and Lin''s abilities, he didn''t care about so many things. What he wanted to do now was to wave his two strengthened weapons and fight well. It doesn''t matter to kill these weak flying dragons! But the fact is not the same as the massacre scene the soldiers thought. Since Joshua held the sword and axe, a strong and incomparable pressure spread rapidly in all directions with it as the center. The invisible momentum rose behind him and turned into silent waves. The dark shadow formed a towering Black Mountain in front of all the flying dragons and giant dragons around. A lot of fear spread from the surface, so that countless flying dragons reverberated in the sky issued a cry. The next moment, when Joshua jumped up to catch up with the flying dragons in the sky, all the dragons and flying dragons in the west of grey Island turned back and fled to the clouds. It seemed that the scene was like the end of the day, and all of them would die in the next moment. From time to time, there are also some thin flying dragons, because their bodies tremble so violently that they can''t keep their balance in the sky, so they fall straight down. All of a sudden, the mid air was filled with the cry of flying dragon''s fear, thousands of wild dragons fled, and the formation completely collapsed. Joshua: "ah???" The speed of ordinary flying dragon is not as fast as that of soldiers, but how can this kind of old, weak, sick and disabled make him satisfied? He killed several flying dragons in panic and despair with his sword and axe. Joshua was suspended in the sky, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to catch up with the wild dragons that had already flown into the clouds. This... Is not the scene he wants! He''s here to test weapons, not to expel dragons! Above the clouds, a blue dragon of Jiyi level, who was in charge of the attack, was hovering over the west of the island. It flapped its rigid wings, and a chill rose from the tail tip of the dragon, and then spread to the whole body. It clearly saw the chaos caused by its subordinates - countless crazy flying dragons, who claimed to have no fear, ran into each other like cowardly goblins under the pursuit of a black haired human warrior. Many flying dragons were not killed by that warrior at all, but fell to the ground for colliding with other flying dragons. They were in a panic and attacked each other, I just want to escape from the terrible shadow as soon as possible. There has never been such a ridiculous and absurd scene on a dragon, even a flying dragon. These beasts, with wings and sharp teeth, can spew fire and acid, and are famous for collective hunting. They are completely frightened and would rather run away than stay to fight with the human. But blue dragon didn''t feel angry about it - in fact, its own instincts were warning it to leave this dangerous area as soon as possible. This premonition was so real that after the emergence of this intuition, blue dragon made a neat turn, and then retreated rapidly, without any hesitation or time to think. "Fear... No, halo of despair!" Next to the temple, the strong priest standing around saya stood in the same place, stiff. He looked up at the sky, the area where Joshua was floating. Guevara swallowed her saliva, and then with a slightly trembling tone, carefully asked the big nun beside her: "dear lady, excuse me, your companion..." At this point, the priest was stuck. He didn''t know what to call it: abyss creature, or the incarnation of some great devil? There seems to be something wrong with these descriptions. Even he can see that it is just an ordinary human male. But what human beings will have the halo of despair! Generally speaking, those demons in the abyss will have the power similar to the aura of fear. They can easily make ordinary people into a panic and make them unable to resist. Then, the devil will break their guard, so as to threaten and bewitch them, and lure them to fall. This aura of fear doesn''t work for wild creatures like dragons, because instinctive beasts don''t feel fear - but the aura of despair is something else. Only the truly powerful demons and their incarnations can have the aura of despair that can make any living creature feel. This kind of despair is beyond wisdom and can directly act on instinct. This kind of pressure similar to the natural enemies of life can not be resisted only by virtue of the attribute of will. Only those with firm faith and strong spirit exist, It is possible to ignore the influence of aura.Of course, it doesn''t matter if acquaintances get used to it. Whether it''s saya, robzek or loranda, who has lived with the soldiers for more than half a year, they have long forgotten that there is such a thing in Joshua. After all, the unknown is the source of fear. At this time, the priests and ceremony keepers from the other 12 temples had just walked out of the gate of the temple. They looked up and could only see the soldiers floating in the air and the flying dragons fleeing in confusion in the distance. The black haired man was covered with scattered dead dragons. Because these priests can only see the back of the warrior, they are not affected by the aura of despair, but subconsciously feel that the warrior is extremely powerful. "Pop... Pop." I don''t know who started first, but someone clapped and cheered. Originally, they thought it would be hard to break through the Dragon blockade, and the priests who returned to the central shrine praised the soldiers in the air. And Joshua, looking up at the sky without expression. The Shenji brothers and sisters, who were also looking forward to a big fight, were also silent for a moment. After a while, the wary voice of the silver haired girl rang out in the soldier''s mind. "Master... Well, are you ok?" no Not at all Chapter 396 With the retreat of the flying dragon in the west of gray Island, other dragon groups began to show the intention of retreat after losing the flank cover, they reduced the impact frequency, and the attack also slowed down gradually. More than ten minutes later, with a few scattered dragon chants, many flying dragons all over the island fled back to the clouds. Because of a powerful soldier, today''s Dragon''s fifth raid came to an end, and the sky was clear. At this time, the priests who originally held the calling ceremony were treating many wounded crew members inside the time by the ark. As a result of breaking into the abyss and later fighting with the crystal magic dragon, the ark experienced several strong shocks, and many of the crew members who were not very strong fell into a coma, so far they have not woken up. Moreover, some of the particularly unfortunate crew members were affected by the exploration team and were parasitized with brain eating insects that Nolan spread in food and tea. Different from the powerful exploration team, they have no strength to resist the damage of brain eating insects. Even if they are treated in time by the three missionaries, many crew members are still in danger and need emergency treatment. But all this has nothing to do with Joshua and his party, who are already in the central temple area, relying on their own authority After expelling a large number of flying dragons, the soldiers and others were quickly summoned by the church. Pope Igor is now at the top of the holy mountain, waiting for his arrival. Silent and silent, the first name of the steel element - even if it''s just Zizi - is still sleeping under his armpit. On his shoulders, there are Shenji brothers and sisters, following Joshua. Under the guidance of a young priest, they quickly move towards the central temple area. Along the way, the group passed through several abandoned small towns, which were the residences of the clergy living around the holy mountain, but now because of the attack of the dragon, all of them live around the strong temple. Nevertheless, some temples around the island, such as the 13 coastal temples on the west side of the island, are basically abandoned. If it wasn''t for the fact that the time ship was built in the west side of the island and the coordinates determined were nearby, they would never be used. The holy mountain is towering. As long as you look up, you can see the mountain emitting holy white light. Countless tall and strong temples are scattered on it. Under the leadership of the young priest who is trembling and reluctant to move, Joshua, who is still in a bad mood, comes to the first line of defense outside the central temple area with a gloomy face. It seems that the clergymen have been informed that they did not stop the soldiers. Of course, some knights with insufficient self-control pulled out their swords as soon as they saw Joshua, but it was just a subconscious sense of self-protection, and the soldiers would not be angry about it. Even if you hear "big devil" spreading among the crowd¡® Why do human beings have a halo of despair? ''"is he the escorted humanoid magic dragon?" The soldiers were not angry with such doubts. Because he is looking at his own character panel, he has no time to waste on such meaningless things. [you killed the abyssal dragon, sadra the Corruptor] [you killed the black dragon of netherworld ¡¤ dead smoke grandi] [you come to the thirty first layer of the abyss, the abyss of blood moon] [you killed the famine spokesperson, the crystal dragon mandagar] [you destroy the super large scale complex chaos ritual ¡¤ boundary overlap] ¡¾ You have completed the legendary event, the dark moon!] [you''ve achieved something - gaze into the abyss] [you return safely from an abyss plane, proving that no matter how dangerous the environment is, you can''t stand in your way. Your resistance to any bad attribute is increased by 30% and your resistance is doubled Bad attribute resistance means that when the holder is located on a plane similar to abyss, chaos and various elements, it can slow down the erosion speed of local special forces. Whether it is abyss breath, chaos or the erosion of the four elements, it will be weakened. In a sense, it is an enhanced version of all element resistance. Demons have very high anti magic ability. It is precisely because of this ability that all demons have this bad attribute resistance. They can adapt to any environment, even if there is no air and element void, demons can survive for a certain period of time. Seeing this, Joshua nodded. This achievement is quite good, at least it''s much more than the last time when the elves'' favor was promoted. You know, since the soldier returned to the land of mirov from the world of irgana, he never met any elves! And even if it happens, I''m afraid it''ll be similar to the vigilant and nervous clergy around. Even if I look up at him, I need to summon up great courage. In a word, apart from divinity, although this adventure in the abyss is a bit dangerous, it has gained much more than the last one in irgana world at the cost of almost death.Turning her eyes, Joshua looks at her character card. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: hero] [Title: one hundred species exterminator (kill one hundred different species to unlock)] Race: Human Race skill: Divinity [level: lv63 ¡¤ extreme medium] [challenge level: lv59 (hero)] [attribute:...] [Charm: - 238] "Hiss." Seeing this, Joshua made an inexplicable voice. Up to now, he was not surprised by the decline of his charm. Fortunately, there were not many monsters killed this time, so the decline of his charm was also small. The big head should be the result of destroying chaos ritual, getting rewards for killing those magic Dragons, and being reversed by Chaos Curse. Generally speaking, with the adventure of adventurers, they will kill many demons and get a lot of glory. Resentment and praise offset each other. The charm should slowly rise or fall. But the charm of Joshua may have broken through the historical limit of mccroff because of the curse. And just as Joshua was about to go down and read his character card, suddenly, the whole system was blurry for a moment. This kind of feeling is difficult to describe in words, because the light curtain of the system appears in the soldier''s thinking, and then projects to his eyes - so its fuzziness is a kind of spiritual change, as if the thinking is hazy in an instant and will be forgotten soon. However, the blur only lasted for a short time. Even Joshua could not be sure whether the blur was his own illusion. Soldiers seldom used the system and did not know what the state of this thing was. To this, he can only frown, secretly remember this strange change, and then continue to look down the character card. Because there are too many specific occupations, skills, talents and states, and there are no special changes, he simply skimmed several pages and looked at his extra special care. [intensive care] [silent exterminator: once a day, specify a race and cause great threat to it. The corresponding attack is greatly increased and lasts for three days] [- killing doesn''t need words, it just needs waving arms [wordless arrogant: ignores spells and special abilities that are two steps lower than the holder''s current level (currently highest level of neglect: Silver medium level)] The arrogant always scorn the counterattack of the weak Caption: your reputation is well-known overseas. Rulers all over the world will pay attention to your voice. Even the mountain people living in the deep mountains and forests may have heard of your deeds. In terms of fame alone, you have been well-known in history, and you will be featured in the history books of mainland China. Seeing this, Joshua couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Ying and Lin sitting on Chu Hao''s shoulder. The girl with silver hair now has nothing to do, and some of her feet are boring. The boy with black hair looks at the surrounding scenery with great interest, as if he is remembering the layout of the defense line. And the black under the armpit of the steel element is still sleeping. The girl''s eyelashes quiver slightly, as if in a dream. These two extra intensive care came from the special ability of Shenji''s sister and brother. As their master, Joshua could get this strength as long as he didn''t break Shenji''s contract. But... In any case, this ability has nothing to do with positive words such as good people and heroes. I''m afraid the so-called deeds are all negative news, right? Neatly ignore this information, Joshua closed the character panel. They had come to the foot of the holy mountain, the entrance to the great temple at the top. The entrance is located in a simple stone temple. Under the guidance of the young priest, Joshua and others walk into it. The pyroxene lamp inlaid on the inner wall emits bright light, which brings a sense of holiness to this simple hall. Different from the outside world covered by clouds, the inside of the hall is surrounded by a fresh and gentle wind, which continuously purifies the surrounding air. The entrance and exit is a stone arched tunnel, and the lens is a long ladder leading to the top of the mountain. There are not many clergymen patrolling nearby, but they are all powerful and have the strength of golden rank. "The hall of benevolence is one of the oldest seven deities. Originally it was the God of life, but later it was transformed into an entrance to the top of the holy mountain." The young pastor, who was guiding Joshua and his party, gradually adapted to Joshua''s pressure along the way. Although he still didn''t dare to look at the soldiers, he didn''t stutter any more. He looked at the stone wall seriously and said, "count, I can only take you here without the permission of the bishops, Ordinary clerics are not allowed to enter or leave the holy mountain at will. ""I see. Thank you." Joshua noticed that the young blonde priest shivered when he heard his voice, but now it''s not the time to care about these little things. The clergyman who guards the entrance and exit has made way. Without hesitation, the soldier goes straight into the arch and through the tunnel. A few seconds later, the pure white mountain appeared in front of him. The mountain is like a sword. Deep in the clouds, dull thunder rings on the mountainside. You can see lightning running. The stairs made of solid rocks are like endless long chains winding through endless gray arches, spreading towards the top of the mountain in the thunder. "The road of fire sword." After reading it in a low voice, Joshua turned his head and said to the silent first name, "follow me closely. There are quite a lot of time and space mysteries in this place. It''s easy to get lost." "Zizizi." It seems to be a response. Even the soldiers don''t understand the meaning of steel element''s reply - but anyway, the beginning of this battle in the abyss has made great contributions. If it hadn''t hidden the comatose bodies of the people and awakened hill, and let robzek help Joshua break the chaotic rune, the outcome of the battle would be hard to predict. There is no doubt that the element of steel has conventional wisdom. Joshua plans to go back to Moldavia and ask Miss No. 3 to make a strong transformation for the first name. It should be very happy. Along the way, because the soldiers have the power of order, and the Shenji brothers and sisters also get a bit of holy light protection because of the Holy Light infiltration in the holy hall, so they were not stopped, and quickly walked to the top of the mountain. On both sides of the fire sword Road, from time to time, there are some huge statues of the seven gods, which contain a trace of inexplicable breath. If Joshua had been in the past, he might not have been able to distinguish the proper body of these breath, but now, he knows that it is a trace of divinity contained in the holy things, which may be used to attract the power of the seven gods. Although Joshua doesn''t believe in the seven gods, he has a little respect for the great existence that protects human civilization. According to the news from the father of nature and ogner, the soldiers know that the seven gods of the human race have been protecting the development of civilization for more than 1000 years after the Holocaust. In the face of this achievement, no matter who will stop slightly, show respect. Before long, after passing through all the seven sacred objects, the soldiers and their party went through the clouds, fog and lightning to the top of the holy mountain, and came to the great God''s palace, which was illuminated by sunshine, bright moon and stars at any time. "Bang!" At the entrance of the temple, there were many guards in gold and white robes. They were just a little stunned when they saw Joshua. Then they stood up and saluted solemnly. The iron boots made a dull noise and gave way to the inner part of the great temple. For these determined clergymen, the charm difference between people is just like the difference between stones, which has no real significance. Therefore, even if Joshua''s charm falls to the bottom, he can''t make them feel fear. At most, his body will produce some instinctive reactions. The soldiers also nodded slightly, saluted back to these people, and then entered the temple. "The sun, the moon and the stars are endless, and the light is eternal." Through the grand arch of the great temple, the soldier glanced at the words engraved on it and walked down the passage to the end of the archway. In the center of the great temple, the temple of heaven, he saw an old man with a silver crown and a white scepter. Pope Igor, who had been looking up at the skylight of the temple dome, lowered his head. He looked directly at Joshua, and his eyes swept over the whole body of the soldiers, then gathered in the hearts of the soldiers. "Count Joshua van Radcliffe." The old man raised his head, looked at the soldiers, and then said kindly, "Hello, we meet again." "Hello, Pope." Facing the Pope of the seven gods church, who is not the incarnation but the real body, Joshua nodded and made a simple courtesy. He simply asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?" It''s a habit formed with more tasks in the past. Soldiers seldom talk nonsense in this respect. "Maybe you don''t know." However, Pope Igor did not answer Joshua''s question directly. The old man showed a smile and said slowly, "the design and construction of time are all made by me. Every array on it is engraved by me." He raised his eyebrows slightly. Although Joshua was a little surprised that Igor, as the Pope, could personally engrave the Dharma array for a temple ark, he knew a lot when he thought that the destination of the ark was the abyss.But the soldier didn''t know why the old man talked about this topic. Did he want to show his hard work? Although the ark was seriously damaged during the exploration, it''s not just for this reason, is it? And Eagle continued: "the glow kindling array is the crystallization of my decades of research. Its purpose is to transform the holy light and positive energy to form the purest barrier of order to resist the erosion of abyss and chaos. It is the core of the church''s plan in the next few decades." Speaking of this, the old Pope showed a strange smile: "although it''s not very interesting, I built an observation array in this array, so when the ark left the abyss and returned to grey Island, I knew all your experiences in this exploration." "It''s normal." Joshua nodded. He didn''t feel much about it. It would be more abnormal if it wasn''t like this: "save me or robzek. They''ll report it again." At a glance, this is the soldier''s sincere idea. Pope Iger''s expression was slightly frozen for a moment. He frowned in distress, and then tried to ask: "Joshua... Don''t you really have any feelings?" Sensing the seriousness of the old man''s tone, the soldier was serious too. He frowned and said solemnly, "excuse me... What do you think you are asking?" "Divinity." With a sigh, Pope Iger said directly, "I''m surprised, but you have formed divinity." "Joshua, I can''t be as calm as you are. It''s a very serious matter." Chapter 397 "It''s amazing talent, I have to say." Standing up from his seat, Iger looked at the soldiers in front of him for the first time with his naked eyes. His tone was serious but gentle: "I know that there are some beings in this world who have the ability of heaven. From the beginning of their birth, they have all kinds of special talents, such as manipulating elements and talking with animals, Can easily see through the direction of all energy flow The old Pope''s physique is not strong, and his old feeling is more clear when he stands up. But even so, anyone can feel the huge power in this thin body, which is as vast as the mountains and oceans. Eagle opened his left palm. He dropped his eyes and calmly looked at the holy light in his palm. Then he said faintly: "whether it''s the emperor of the Empire, or the sage of the East China Sea, or even me, it''s this kind of existence. Just as the literature says, just give the "chosen one" a proper chance, and their strength will grow rapidly. " At this point, the old man''s tone turned to doubt and curiosity. He raised his head and looked at the soldiers: "Joshua, I know your past. In the past 20 years, you were unknown. You just lived like an ordinary noble descendant. Even if you joined the army, you only got a big position by relying on the family relationship, There is nothing particularly outstanding "The first 20 years of your life were as ordinary as the sand on the seashore, but two years after your father died, they were as dazzling as a meteorite falling from the sky. Before, I attributed it to you for the inheritance of sages, but now I''m not sure." "So under the Pope''s crown, do you think I''m also the chosen one?" Although Joshua knew that his body was nothing more than ordinary human blood, he didn''t feel strange about eagle''s attitude. With his speed, anyone will feel shocked. Ordinary people will only sigh about the talent of the warrior, and those who know more will naturally find suitable excuses and reasons for him. Whether it is the inheritance of sages or the natural selection, there are such "excuses and reasons", so that Joshua doesn''t need to say anything more at all, and someone has written all the explanations for his rapid development of strength - there are not many people in the world who are so suspicious, and they are more used to attributing special things to their familiar cognitive category. But what does it have to do with divinity? "That''s right." Iger did not hide his conjecture: "I think it is possible for you to wake up your talent as a natural selection after the death of the last generation of Earl Moldavia - the ability to wake up your hidden ability because of intense emotions. It is not rare in history. What matters is what your talent is." "Now it seems." The old man nodded and seemed to confirm his guess: "I''m afraid it''s" plunder. " "If you defeat anything, you will get something. As long as you win all the way, your strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds - the talent often possessed by those powerful demons in the abyss." After hearing the word "abyss devil", Joshua''s face moved slightly. He didn''t feel much about the old Pope''s guess, but simply recalled the voice he heard in the abyss of blood moon. After the victory over mandagar, there is a grand mystery, unable to distinguish the voice of men and women echoed in the minds of the soldiers, it wants to let Joshua stay in that position, become its Lord. That should be the so-called "abyssal will", similar to the "steel Python" that Joshua had seen in the world of kallis and irgana before. It is the embodiment of the will of a world. There is no doubt that his active solicitation is to affirm the quality of the soldiers, but now that Eagle said so, he began to doubt whether he really has this talent. After all, the essence of a soldier''s power of glory is to collect the soul fragments of a loser to enhance his strength. It''s really no problem to say that it''s plunder. Noticing that Joshua''s expression moved, Iger shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, Joshua. Although it''s a common ability in the abyss demons, it''s not uncommon for human beings to have this talent - it''s the most normal thing to take power from the losers." "According to the literature, in ancient times, many of the sages who created the fighting spirit and breathing method had similar talents. It was because they could plunder the vitality and magic of Warcraft that they could lay the foundation for the human power system." When he said this, the old Pope sat back in his seat. He was silent for a while, then shook his head slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, Joshua, no matter how fast your strength is progressing, I will only feel happy. As the representative of the order side, the successor of the sages, even if you become a legend now, I will only send my sincere blessing, But... " Eagle sighed. He gazed into Joshua''s eyes and saw the golden light flowing: "fighting, killing, destroying... Such divinity is too ominous, but you can make it take shape and prove that it is very suitable for you. With the talent of plunder, maybe this is the reason why your strength develops so fast.""It''s true." Apart from the part of the progress of his strength, the old Pope was right. Even Joshua nodded with approval. He also thought that this divinity was too much. The fighting was good, and it was in line with the nature of soldiers, but killing and destruction sounded like a villain. He didn''t like to kill, and he didn''t like to destroy anything... His thinking stopped for a while, and Joshua narrowed his eyes. He recalled the tens of thousands of Warcraft and chaotic creatures he had killed, as well as the buildings and surfaces he had destroyed unconsciously. When you think about what he did in the past, it''s not surprising that the soldier suddenly felt that he had this divinity. "You have experienced the endless power behind divinity." The old and clear voice of the old Pope reverberated in the hall. He sat on his white seat, with a golden sun hanging down in front of him. Iger no longer gazed at Joshua. He looked up at the vault of the great temple, which was painted with sculptures of the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars. The flowing waves of holy light made these reliefs lifelike, and even made faint chants. "I can see very clearly, because anger, you stimulate the divine power, the great power from the most basic place of the world fills your body, making it easy for you to kill the crystal magic dragon which is the same as before." Iger''s eyes are calm: "so you must also understand the strength and limitations of this power." "It''s true." By now, Joshua began to understand the purpose of the old Pope''s calling him to come to the temple at the top of the holy mountain. He replied in a deep voice: "that power is too great, like a running river, sweeping all the tsunami. Even if it is touched lightly, it may be involved in it and turn into a drop of invisible water." "If I don''t get out of it, I will be burned up by this power, and my soul will be a part of it." "Yes, it is." With a serious nod, Iger said in a voice without hesitation: "divinity is the purest concept in the world. Only a truly pure person can acquire it by chance. Just because of this, it is difficult to control and will swallow itself if it is not careful." "Joshua, you are a warlike man, and you will fight against chaos all the time in the future, killing and destroying your enemies. If the enemy is too strong, you will certainly use the divine power without hesitation." The old Pope suddenly laughed. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "in that case, if you are not careful, you will destroy everything, including yourself. To be selfish, the inheritance of sages has not yet been collected. I can''t let you die for such a stupid reason. It happens that all the information about divinity is kept in the seven gods church, It''s about a little bit of the experience of controlling it. " "And I''m going to teach you that now." Chapter 398 At the beginning of the creation of the world, fire was shining in the void, ruling out existence and nothingness, life and death and light and darkness. Originally as the "only" fire, it differentiated into other existence, and thus the complex multiverse came into being. Since then, any thing, even if it is just a concept, as long as it exists and its name is recited, it will have the support of real power. For example, there was no thunder and rain, wind and waves in this world, but one day, the friction of the atmosphere in a certain world produced electric fire and water droplets, and the air pressure surged on the ocean in a certain world. When typhoons and huge waves come into being, the roots of a pluralistic world are thunder, rain, wind and waves, and they are recorded. After that, mages can connect these concepts with the power of magic from the beginning, and turn elements and magic into new thunder and rain. The power of existence in Taichu is becoming more and more complex and diverse. This is even more so since the emergence of life. In addition to various natural phenomena, countless "symbolic forces" have emerged one after another, such as treatment, power, wisdom and so on. These concepts without substance are also supported by the power from the source. Divinity is actually an unexpected and complicated thing, and it takes a lot of time to explain it. To make a long story short, it is a gateway to the source of existence, through which the holder can arouse the power behind it. But this power is too pure, and it is easy to assimilate the soul of intelligent life, The holder of divinity itself is quite pure, which can resonate with the source power, so it is easier to be assimilated. There are two ways to control divinity. In fact, the first one was not unexpected by Joshua. Just as the God of luck and despair, ogner, said, by constructing two completely different thoughts in his heart, he used the absolute method of opposition to divinity to balance the torrent of source force that could submerge his soul. The second is to use divinity to weave a cycle of order. The first choice is simply to suppress power through self-control, and to narrow the door to the source to the point that the soul can bear. This method is not difficult, that is, it is very easy to be schizophrenic. After all, most people don''t have two brains like double headed ogel. If they give too much self suggestion, they may really go crazy or even close the door. The second method is more interesting. According to the old Pope, the first method is only part of the second one, and the second one is to "control" the divinity in the true sense, not to suppress it. The whole multiverse is constructed by the forces of existence. The so-called divinity is just a tiny hole leading to these forces. However, such huge forces do not destroy each other because of conflicts, but form a solid and stable universe. This is precisely the reason why they form a cycle of order. Power is hard to control because it is pure. However, as long as the order is constructed by divinity, it can be controlled. No matter the seven gods of the human race or the ancient gods all do so. Based on their own divinity, they compile various doctrines, expound the order of the world, and form their own cycle. Back in the central temple area, in the room the church had arranged for itself, Joshua sat in a chair and recalled what Pope Iger had said to him. "Do you recommend me to choose the first method?" Looking down at his hand, the soldier whispered to himself: "power and justice, love and death, wisdom and conspiracy... These divinities constitute a small cycle of the order of the seven gods, so that their own logic can justify itself, and then control this power with their own spirit." "But what kind of cycle should fighting, destruction and killing create?" After about two seconds of thinking, Joshua gave up thinking, closed her eyes and sat in a chair. This kind of complex things can''t be thought out now. It''s useless to worry about them in such a short time. He has worked hard enough for the whole Party of Arnos'' abyss. Now is the time to rest. He won''t be troubled by such small things. The room arranged by the Church of seven gods for Joshua and others is located inside a temple, which is called the hall of justice. Normally, it is a high warehouse for storing magic puppets. But now, during the war, most of the puppets have been moved away, and the original warehouse has been transformed into the residence of the clergy. The temple made of steel and rock gives people a sense of coldness. In fact, the internal temperature is suitable. The holy light array will adjust the indoor temperature to the most suitable condition for living creatures. This is the benefit of extraordinary power. The room where Joshua and others lived was very spacious. In fact, there was no decoration inside. After all, it was just a warehouse before. Even in the corner, you can see the steel support and ritual array for the magic puppet. Chu Hao is standing there now. The huge steel element seems to regard himself as a puppet. Standing in the steel support, he seems to be in a good mood.Not far from Joshua''s chair, there was a big bed. She was lying lazily on the bed, letting the silver haired girl and the black haired boy poke her corners and face curiously. The table beside her was full of delicious food just delivered, and even the precious distant sea specialty, the stone heart fish roe and the green holy white tree fruit. Different from loranda and others, in the final analysis, the soldiers and others were invited guests, so after the mission, Joshua could have a comfortable rest, while the three missionaries were quickly transferred to various posts after leaving the ark and receiving treatment, working hard to deal with various matters. This kind of thing is not uncommon. According to the words of previous generations, most of the clergymen are social animals, and they are willing to hire several mercenaries on top of one clergyman. They will work day and night for the task, and they will never be lazy - provided they are paid enough. Shenji''s sister and brother had a good relationship with Hei before, and it was the same after Heilong became a human, especially Ying. She touched Hei on the bed and whispered: "this should be the bone spur on her back, right? And then the bulge here is the carapace? It''s strange... " The girl with silver hair was amazed at the black figure. She used to be responsible for scrubbing the carapace of the half dragon, but now she has nothing to do. Ying began to distinguish which part of the Black Dragon Girl''s body was featured by its armor. In response, Hei murmured feebly: "itchy, don''t scratch, don''t touch my tail. But Lin didn''t like it. After touching the sharp dragon horn in the dark, he was bored and turned into a prototype. He put himself on the bed. The black axe more than two meters pressed the whole mattress down at least ten centimeters, pressing out a deep depression. Since the Shenji brothers and sisters were strengthened, they can freely transform human and weapon forms, and the weapon form can also move. Lin is probably annoyed by the silver haired girl and black toss around. The huge black axe slowly moves a distance towards the other side of the bed, and the white bed suddenly cracks with a single tear. When she fell asleep, she turned her head and looked at the soldier sitting on the chair with her eyes closed. She asked curiously, "master, why don''t you come to bed and have a rest?" "No way." Shaking his head, Joshua glanced out of the corner of his eye at the bed that had been tossed about. He sighed, "I''d rather sit." Such a leisurely day lasted for quite a long time. Although every few days there were wild dragons coming to harass them, the wuselong had never launched a general attack. It seemed that they were waiting for a storm to take shape in the far sea, and then oppressed the defensive magic around the holy mountain with the help of typhoon, taking this opportunity to attack. According to the Pope''s words, Joshua has completed his mission and can not take part in the battle. He can return to the Empire when the battle between the seven gods church and the wild dragon is over. However, as a soldier, he naturally can''t rest. Every time the flying dragon comes to harass him, he will try to do it, and then he will frighten off one group after another and come back in vain. After several times of this, even black''s record was better than Joshua''s. However, there was a time when some dragons who didn''t believe in evil and were not afraid of the soldiers'' oppression mixed up in the flying dragon group with the intention of raiding. They wanted to solve this big problem. Needless to say, they were reaped by Joshua. To be honest, there were some risks in that battle. With the cooperation of several blue dragon leaders of Jiyi level and several golden old dragons, it was enough to kill any ordinary Jiyi soldier in an instant. Unfortunately, Joshua smelled something wrong a few kilometers away. He made a plan, and then cooperated with other strong men of the church to keep them all. The death of a Jiyi dragon and several golden dragons is a heavy loss even for the five color dragon people. Since then, the disturbance of the wild dragon has been more cautious. Both sides are waiting for the final battle, and Joshua has gained considerable reputation among the holy mountain''s clergymen. "Good day, count." At the bottom of the central temple area, in the complex and vast underground facilities, a middle-aged paladin in full armor saluted Joshua. He said politely, "are you going to warehouse 3? Then let me show you the way "Please." Wearing a white coat specially provided by the church, Joshua nodded slightly, and then let the other party lead the way for him. There are all kinds of shrines and residential areas on the ground of grey Island, but just as there are dungeons at the bottom of all churches on the mainland, there is also a large-scale underground fortress just below the holy mountain of the distant sea. Apart from the detention of some heretics and punished clergymen, most of the time it is empty and used as a warehouse and experimental area. It can only be started in wartime, Let the ordinary clergy who have no fighting power take refuge. Joshua came here not to visit, but to get his own reward. Whether they went to the abyss of Anos or helped the seven gods church, the soldiers made a lot of contributions. If the anti dragon potions provided by the Empire to the church and the far south kingdom were included, the contribution would be great. So at the suggestion of a bishop, Joshua could go to the church''s storehouse and pick up whatever he saw.Originally, the soldier didn''t want to get this kind of reward. He was already a very strong man. Most of the magic items in the world were useless to him, but Lin reminded him that even if he didn''t need them, Joshua could take them back to other people, especially the students of lindongbao college. Under the guidance of the middle-aged Paladin, Joshua walked all the way along the spacious rock road, and a few minutes later came to the warehouse area of the bunker. Soldiers can see a spacious corridor extending forward, flanked by numerous turnovers and huge warehouse gates. The top of the corridor is inlaid with huge pieces of pyroxene. Under the white light, it is even brighter than the surface Temple covered by clouds. There are many guards patrolling around the warehouse. They are confident and confident. The Dragon blockades the sea area and besieges the holy mountain, which does not make the clergymen show any fear and uneasiness, because no matter who they are, they firmly believe that the church will win the battle. It''s not that they''re blind. Different from the previous life, the seven gods church, which had long received the wild dragon plan, now gathered the strength of all the elites. The elite clergymen wandering on the mainland were not stopped by the wild dragon, but returned to the holy mountain early before the other side blocked the sea area. Although the power of the dragon is much stronger than that of the previous life due to the lack of obstacles from players, the basic combat power of the dragon is still superior to that of the holy mountain. In front of Joshua''s eyes, each of these guards had the strength of Silver Peak, and a leader not far away even had the strength of gold. On the mainland, they were the leaders of a local church or a knight''s order, but in holy mountain, they were ordinary patrol members. After seeing the arrival of the soldiers, the guard knight, who had been informed for a long time, showed a respectful smile to Joshua. They bowed and opened the door of the warehouse Chapter 399 Unlike the treasure house handed down by ordinary aristocrats, the warehouse of the seven gods church, as it is literally said, is a real warehouse. In the huge square underground space, many steel containers are densely placed. The simple black wooden shelves divide different kinds of goods, just like the most common port warehouse. The leading church Knight activated the magic array, and the dark warehouse suddenly lit up with pieces of white pyroxene. Pyroxene is a kind of translucent crystal which is very common on the continent of mirov. It seems ordinary, but it can emit extremely bright cold light as long as it is injected with a little energy, so it is widely used as a lighting tool by all races. Because it''s really very common, even the poor people''s homes occasionally have one or two pieces of irregular pyroxene. They usually put it under the sun to store energy, and take it out in the middle of the night to serve as a light. The pyroxene used by the church to build the underground fortress is not the ordinary goods. The white light illuminating the warehouse is bright and not dazzling, because there are some holy runes flashing around, which sets off a kind of sacred flavor. Before that, Joshua had already said that he was going to zone 3, so the knight who led the way did not stop. He went all the way to the target area, and the soldiers also looked around at will. On the way, the middle-aged Knight suddenly said, "count, although it''s a bit impolite, I have to admit that there are some people in our church who have caused you trouble." Because he was wearing a semi closed helmet, the knight''s voice was stuffy, even with a trace of echo in the closed warehouse, but Joshua could hear it. The tone of the other side was very sincere. He could not help turning his head and asked curiously, "what''s the trouble? The hospitality of the seven gods church has always been admirable, and I think it''s very good to be here. " This is a true statement. Although the Ecclesiastes of the church are sometimes unkind or eccentric because of their doctrines, they can definitely be called good people. If they are not good and upright people in the general sense, they will never be able to understand the power of the Holy Light - living with such a group of good people is not bad. Hearing the soldier''s words, the church Knight''s waist was slightly straight and seemed very proud, but then he shook his head and said in a somewhat unpleasant way: "not in this respect... Count, it''s about rumors." "Leave a message?" Joshua raised her eyebrows and waited for an answer. "Well, recently there have been some rumors about you in the circle of the middle order clergy." When the middle-aged Knight said this, he stopped for a moment, as if he was sorting out the language. Soon after, he said in a deep voice: "many people began to claim that you came to the holy mountain simply to satisfy your bloodthirsty and militant desires." "Wait a minute." Joshua blinked. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about?" "I''m sorry! However, there are many people who believe it. After all, if it is not for this reason, no matter how great the interests are, it is impossible for an imperial nobleman to risk his death and cross the whole continent to holy mountain, the front line battlefield of dragon disaster. " When he said this, the knight stopped. He turned his head and bowed deeply to Joshua: "it''s our dereliction of duty to let this message appear and spread. I''m very sorry!" "Ah... Well." The soldier didn''t know what to say. His face was strange: "well, although I was a little upset, they didn''t..." At this time, the middle-aged Knight straightened up and said seriously, "but I know what they said is nonsense!" When he said this, the knight clenched his right fist and stood up in front of his chest. It seemed that he was really angry about it. He said in a low and clear voice, "my Lord, although you really look like a real villain, you can really get along with each other, but you are very kind. You don''t have any aristocratic frame. All your actions fit the way of holy light." Joshua: No, please stop "There is no doubt, my Lord, that you are a man who has really broken away from the vulgar taste! A noble man Although he couldn''t see his face clearly because of his helmet, there was no doubt that the middle-aged knight was very excited. He said in a loud voice: "you must have left your territory and hometown for the sake of the innocent people in the far south, and come to the holy mountain to stop the wild dragon. Those who spread rumors didn''t understand this and slandered you wantonly..." Joshua didn''t listen to what he said next, Occasionally, one or two words of "believe in the Holy Light", "model of justice" and "model of nobles and lords" came to him. He didn''t hear them all. When the middle-aged Knight calmed down a little, the soldier said slowly, "put these aside... Take me to area 3 first." "Yes Hearing Joshua''s advice, the knight, who was obviously a warrior admirer, immediately said nothing and began to lead the way again.¡ª¡ªThese people Walking on the path of the warehouse, Joshua could not help sighing in his heart. Recently, he really has been helping the seven gods church to resist the dragon. According to his bloody fighting skills and negative charm, it''s not surprising that this kind of message appears. Although the believers of the holy light don''t lie, their conjecture is well founded, and Joshua doesn''t pay attention to the message that will disappear in a few days. What really surprised the soldiers was the middle-aged Paladin. He even had admirers for his charm. It''s incredible! For this point, but Joshua himself is a little self abasement. In the eyes of many knights in the church, a Jiyi fighter under 30 years old can be regarded as the genius among the talents. Even the most proud people have to admit that this strength is enough to make most people feel inferior to themselves. However, this kind of genius, a field nobleman of the northern Empire and a legendary strong man destined for the future, is willing to leave their own territory, Come to the holy mountain to help the church, and help the whole far south area resist the dragon¡ª¡ª If this spirit is not noble, then no spirit is noble. As the middle-aged Knights said, this is the way of light in their eyes. Between thinking, they came to area 3. Most of the warehouse areas of the fortress are connected. Area 3 is located near the center, where most of the alchemy and divine creations developed by the seven gods church are placed. The protection measures here are obviously much better than those of the grain and ordinary weapons outside. Although they are still huge steel cabinets and black wooden frames, they are all engraved with the magic array of dust removal, water resistance and protection from the erosion of elements. Only the runes flash, The outer layer of the steel cabinet has a ring of translucent energy cover like crystal, which looms under the light of pyroxene lamp. The middle-aged knight was originally responsible for managing the warehouse. He knew all the items in it in detail. He slowed down and then introduced the treasures stored in each cabinet to the soldiers. On the right side of Joshua is the energy core of twenty silver top level magic puppets. The magic puppets of the seven gods church have always been the construction of the great mages in the eastern plains. Their names are higher than those of other forces. At least the northern empire could not mass produce the same level of fighting puppets. The core of these puppets each cost more than 8000 gold coins, enough to buy a small manor in the suburbs. You know, if the ordinary silver level soldiers don''t risk their lives to hunt Warcraft, they will only earn two or three hundred gold coins if they work hard in the city guard for one year. The total value of this set of puppets is 160000 gold coins, which is enough to arm one or two thousand soldiers to their teeth. But Joshua didn''t care much. First of all, there was a Rune Factory in his territory. With the help of Miss No. 3, sooner or later, he would be able to produce magic puppets. The strength of silver''s peak was more embarrassing - the soldiers didn''t lack the core fighting power now, what he lacked was the golden level. Because the four leaders of the whole northern territory are close to the black forest of the ice field, they have accumulated hundreds of silver Knights over the years. If you count the city guards and the militia in each village, there are basically thousands of silver knights in each territory. This is because the Northern Territory has a small population and insufficient resources, and there are many casualties under the black tide. There is much silver, but no gold. It is estimated that it will take at least seven or eight years for the elite of lindongbao college to grow up. At that time, the soldiers will be looking around, not to mention the Dragon riding regiment. Even if it is fast-growing, the time for the giant dragon to be fully mature is enough for Joshua to be a grandfather. It can be seen that the soldiers were not interested in this, and the knight of the church turned to introduce other alchemy products to Joshua. The technical reserve of the seven gods church is not inferior to that of any large power. Even the group of mages with eyes above the top in the eastern plain may not be able to surpass it everywhere. In fact, the alchemy level of the church is among the highest in the world. They can even build water fortresses in the deep sea, and use magic to drive the fortresses to explore on the bottom of the sea and hunt marine giants. However, it is a pity that the alchemy style of the church is far different from that of the eastern mages. Most of their creations are huge war machines, which need the joint efforts of many clergy to drive them. Although guantianbai pagoda has developed and constructed war Colossus, its overall style is miniaturization and popularization. So Joshua''s introduction to the Knights of the church shakes his head again and again - it''s not that those things are bad, but that they are not suitable. Whether it''s the "element crystal resonance core" that can activate elements within tens of kilometers and make it easier for people to perceive magic, it''s still imperceptible, The "clean ring", which relies on sunlight and free energy to purify the environment for hundreds of kilometers, is really good things. However, these creations are so huge that their core is more than ten meters high that the church needs to send hundreds of professionals to make local parts and then spend more than half a year assembling them. The church Knight seems to know that these things are unreliable, so after a little introduction, he didn''t talk much, and the soldiers also patiently scan around.Fortunately, a few minutes later, Joshua found something he was very interested in. "Floating circle..." looking at the divine creation made of steel and crystal, revealing a sense of science fiction, Joshua turned his head and looked at the middle-aged Knight: "what are you making this kind of thing for?" "This one?" The knight of the Church looked up and looked at the huge circle, which occupied a large warehouse space and was more than ten meters in diameter. Then he pondered for a while: "it should be the auxiliary accessories placed on the giant steel puppets. Most of the magic puppets have no flying ability, especially the large puppets. So some people in the church want to make some flying puppets." "What happened?" "It''s better to engrave a few floating arrays on the puppet than to load accessories. It''s more effective and more material-saving... Of course, this floating ring also has the ability to let the user fly freely. It''s just too big and a waste of materials." The church Knight looked at Joshua strangely, and he kindly reminded him, "count, you are a strong man. You don''t need this thing to fly. Even if you want to have a flying car, I would recommend you to engrave the floating array instead of this one... It''s too powerful to make your mansion fly, It''s really overqualified to fly things like carriages. " Joshua naturally knew that what he was saying was right. This floating ring is really a tasteless thing to eat and a pity to discard. Ordinary carriages, even chariots and artillery can''t use such a big thing. Floating fortresses or warships have their own engraved array, so they don''t need external accessories. But that''s it... There''s a sea dragon in his family who can''t fly! At the thought of this, Joshua could not help feeling a fit of suffocation. A mighty dragon is a mount in the air, but the romance of any man, he did his best to make the black awaken, the blood is certainly not to cultivate her into the present fort - but ghost knows that the blood of the black is a sea dragon, although it has wings, it can''t fly! This time in the abyss of Anos, the black is very good at resisting sea animals and detecting ocean currents, but it''s a real hard injury that they can''t fly. The reason why giant dragons are powerful is that they can pour dragon breath and magic from a commanding position, just like mandagar, if it''s not for the purpose of protecting chaotic runes, The crystal dragon could kill Joshua by flying a kite alone. Black dragon''s breath power is terrible. If you don''t prepare, even Joshua doesn''t want to connect it hard. The only disadvantage is that he can''t fly. But now, with this thing, black might be able to fly? Thinking of this, Joshua could not help but write down in his mind, he put it in his mind''s alternative list. At this moment, a violent shaking came from the foot of the soldier. "What''s the matter?" One side of the church Knight immediately showed a suspicious expression, he looked up at the top of his head tottering pyroxene lamp: "earthquake?" "No But Joshua shook his head, his expression was calm, as if he had expected: "it seems that, as Pope Iger guessed, it is ahead of time." "What''s ahead of time?" "Attack." Light response way, Qiao Xiuya turns head, walk toward the exit of the warehouse: "five color dragon''s general attack, is about to start." With the sound of the alarm, they walked out of the warehouse and along the solid stone passage towards the exit of the underground fortress. Many priests went to the surface with them, and many pure clergy who had no fighting power remained in the fortress calmly, waiting for the next instructions. This is a step that has been practiced dozens of times. The underground fortress was specially reinforced by magic runes. As long as the holy mountain does not collapse, it is impossible to collapse. Even the earthquake cannot destroy the structure of the fortress. Joshua left the bunker and walked out of the temple as the entrance. He looked up at the sky and the sea. Clouds gather, strong winds sweep, and huge waves come one after another. The sea sky communication line has been shrouded in darkness. Lightning crisscross the sky, bringing thunder, and a huge shadow shuttles between the clouds. It didn''t come out of his expectation. August 26, 833, a stormy night. Five color dragon, formally attack seven gods holy mountain Chapter 400 The dragon''s general attack today did not exceed the expectation of Shengshan. The two sides have been fighting each other for more than a month in the southern open sea, and they have tested each other for countless times. Now, Shengshan knows the composition of the Dragon army in detail, and the five color dragon people also know the layout of the defense line of Shengshan. Holy mountain, as the defensive side, is not in a hurry. At the underground fortress, the seven gods church has stored enough food for the whole holy mountain for more than five years, but the wild dragon is different. In this month, the number of wild flying dragons exceeds 100000, and they are almost going to catch up with all the fish in the distant sea, Most of the people in the enemy occupied areas of the far south kingdom were also eaten by them as food. If they don''t attack now, maybe the whole dragon group will collapse without fighting in a few days. Therefore, the members of holy mountain did not panic because of the raid. Instead, they went back to their posts orderly and began to control the magic array and alchemy creation to prepare for the next impact of the dragon. You can hear a wild dragon roar in the distance, the raiding dragon group is still in the clouds more than ten miles away, and the terrible pressure is approaching. But are the members of holy mountain ordinary people who will be threatened by dragon Wei? These priests scattered all over the world were originally local bishops or heads of knights, or at least the hosts of a church. Thousands of elite were summoned back by the Church of seven gods, forming an army strong enough to resist the Dragon disaster. Although there are less than 2000 real dragons, there is no doubt that the duel between the two sides is the first organized high magic army duel on the mainland of mirov. The war between them is far beyond everyone''s imagination. On a hill in the northwest of the central temple area, Joshua stood on a hard rock and looked at the sky. In the distance, the clouds have completely become dark. We can see the turbulent wind rolling rain clouds, covering the whole sky. The unprecedented super typhoon gradually takes shape hundreds of kilometers away. Under the influence of the dragons, it turns into the most terrifying weapon to attack the city and rolls towards the holy mountain mat. The huge waves surging on the sea are several times better than those in the past Arnos abyss. Under the impact of the water wall, which is tens of meters high and can be called tsunami, some islands around shengshanhui island are directly smashed in the deafening impact sound, forming one violent small earthquake after another, and this is just the afterwave of the real attack. Looking down from the sky, you can see that on the sea surface in the northwest, there is a huge and terrifying wave rushing towards the gray island where the holy mountain is located. This is a huge wave driven by hundreds of adult black dragons with the help of typhoons and ocean currents. This wave is enough to destroy mountains and submerge a small country. Its power is far beyond gold''s will, Even more than most legendary spells. Seeing the huge wave from a distance, the clergymen in the temples and strongholds of the holy mountain, even if they are full of confidence in the church, can''t help turning pale. Unlike Longwei, ordinary people can''t see such terrible natural disasters once in a lifetime. The memory deeply rooted in their blood makes them instinctively start to fear. However, the large-scale composite magic array covering the whole gray island began to run slowly. Dozens of golden and solid holy light runes appeared over the island. Each Rune was more than 50 meters in diameter. They circled in mid air and formed a huge ring light wheel, Countless smaller circles of sacred lines spread towards the periphery with the light wheel as the center. In an instant, the invisible and solid magic border started. Hundreds of kilometers of land and sea were covered by the magnificent and beautiful holy light, forming a semicircle cover. The magic cloud that originally covered the whole distant sky was instantly melted by this holy force. The black cloud retreated under the impact of the spread of holy lines, revealing the blue sky behind it. The long lost sun fell down on the earth. From a distance, it seemed that a golden pillar of light covered the whole holy mountain. Even hundreds of kilometers away, we can clearly see that the human beings who are still struggling to survive in the enemy occupied areas, the Kingdom troops who are recovering in the enemy occupied areas, the adventurers and the clergymen who have not had time to go to the holy mountain, and even the elves around the eternal lake are shocked. Even a sage who lives in seclusion in the forest of silence is aware of this unprecedented energy fluctuation and walks out of his own half plane. Elf Council, alien mother nest, business alliance and several forces in the South terminated all their plans at the same time, and Qi Qi cast his eyes on the pillar of light in the distant sea. They know what that means. On the far south coast, in the port city of maldachong, he led the army to recover most of the occupied area in one and a half months. The general who had come to the largest harbor of the former kingdom stood on the top of the watchtower full of blood and human bones. He looked up at the Holy pillar of light in the distance, which was dull for a moment. After reaction, he immediately roared at the guard beside him: "come on! Inform your majesty "The war has begun!" At this time, the black haired boy is taking his sister and the black dragon girl to the northwest of the central temple area with the help of the contract.There is no doubt that they saw their master, Joshua''s figure is so conspicuous that as long as a glance can clearly notice him, Lin urged Ying and Hei to hurry up, and then quickly came to the soldier''s side. There was a wide view on the hill. Before Lin could say hello to Joshua, he saw the surging waves in the distance. The scene was so amazing that the young man gasped: "this scene is just like the natural disaster evil god in the world of irgana!" Later, Yinghe and Hei noticed this scene, and they were all shocked for a moment: as Lin said, the power in the waves was almost like destroying heaven and earth, even the legendary magic. But if it is not this kind of attack, surely there is no way to break the defense of holy mountain? After all, it''s different from the previous mutual testing. This is a real war. The silver haired girl secretly looked up at her master''s expression, but she found that her master''s face was not nervous at all - it''s not surprising, the soldiers basically did not have this expression - but Joshua not only had no response to the huge wave, but also said some strange words to herself with a smile. "I used to watch CG, but now I''m in the real scene, so I feel like this." As the tsunami approached, the huge waves rolled toward the gray island like a mountain. Except for the holy mountain, the storm in the distant sea became more and more fierce. The splitting lightning and thunder swept across the sky. A flying dragon followed the waves closely and gathered into several dragon tides. They flew rapidly in the mid air. Their speed cut through the air and screamed, Waiting for the tsunami to break through the full power shield of holy mountain, and then launch the attack. Around the temple area, under the gaze of many clergymen, the mountain like tsunami even tore the clouds at its top, and disturbed the atmospheric operation of the sea area. Before that, several smaller waves had already rushed on the invisible shield of the holy mountain, and the network-shaped arc-shaped light shield composed of countless hexagons flashed for a moment. But the next moment, the waves hit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the moment when the mountain like waves carrying hundreds of millions of tons of sea water without any buffer slapped on the light shield of the holy mountain, the deafening sound could not be described reverberated through the sky. The real shock wave visible to the naked eye spread in all directions at supersonic speed, reaching tens of kilometers away. At the same time, the whole holy mountain was shaking violently. Under the impact of the earthquake of magnitude 8, the mound where Joshua and others lived was torn open by huge cracks, The whole grey island of IDA seems to be collapsing under the impact of this huge wave, just like those small islands engulfed by the tsunami before. The huge shock waves formed tornadoes that penetrated through the sky and the earth. These water pillars broke the cloud that had been deposited for several months, and the strange clear sky appeared over the Far South China Sea, which is known as the never-ending storm. The sunlight mixed with the scattered rain fell down on the earth, showing the power of this attack. The light shield of holy mountain has not been broken, and the violent tsunami is firmly resisted by the arc-shaped network shield. Even if it has changed into a strange angle, it has not broken. With the persistence of such tough shield, the waves can only be divided into two surging waves and rush towards the far south coast. There is no doubt that the aftermath of the tsunami will strike the entire southern coast, reshape the surface structure, and the map of the far south kingdom will be redrawn. Even the violent earthquake and the terrible roar couldn''t stop him from staring at this magnificent scene. The soldiers watched the full power shield of the holy mountain and the mountain tsunami with breath holding, afraid to miss any details. In his eyes, every defense node and energy structure of the holy mountain shield were clearly visible. Joshua easily dissected many details of this huge array. With the impact of the huge waves, some mysteries that would not have been revealed in the holy mountain shield were forced out by the great force, so that the soldiers could observe them one by one and use them for their own use. Such as mountains, hundreds of meters high giant tsunami can''t break the shield of holy mountain, which is something Joshua knew for a long time. The whole Ash Island of ADA was originally an active coastal volcano. Under the management of the seven gods church for thousands of years, the volcano has long become a super fortress deeply rooted in the earth. It absorbs the energy of crustal lava to build a magic array, and makes the whole island like an iron bucket. The huge wave just now is really terrible, which can destroy a country, Turning the fertile soil into the magic power of swamp and mire, but it''s still a little short to break the shield of holy mountain. Originally, there was no need to use this kind of defense method in the daily trial confrontation, but once the war started, the whole holy ash island would turn into a war machine, crushing all the enemies into pieces.Although the shield was not broken, in a hall under the central shrine, none of the clergy who were responsible for controlling the corresponding array of the shield was relaxed. They seriously reported the damage of the shield to each other. "In the northwest, the shield circuit 451 to 7942 is totally damaged. It will take three hours and 47 minutes for self recovery." "No.3 energy center, 224 sets of transmission arrays are overloaded and are being adjusted." "The overall structure of the shield is 36% damaged, and its emergy is declining. It is estimated that it will reach the bottom in three minutes." The person in charge of the shield of holy mountain is a small, gray haired old man with a trace of dwarf blood. He is Garcia Garner, the supreme priest of the seven gods church, the God of protection and progress, and a strong man. Garcia frowned and gathered the reports of the clergy around him, feeling worse and worse. Although on the surface, Shengshan won the preliminary battle, in fact, the shield of Shengshan was seriously damaged. Three minutes later, even a flying dragon couldn''t stop it. It took several hours to recover. At that time, the battlefield would still be pushed into the gray island and turned into a fierce tug of war. One hundred thousand flying dragons are nothing to worry about. Even if they rush in, they can''t all rush in. It''s not them that need to be watched out for the most, but the nearly 2000 pure blood dragons behind them. All over the world, the pure blood five color dragon people have dragon nests. Most of them live in the hemiplane and outer world near the world of mirov. The total number of them is estimated to be more than 10000. The 2000 pure blood dragons gathered around the holy mountain are among the elite. Their fighting power is far more than 100000 flying dragons, which is the focus of this battle. Holy mountain didn''t gather all his strength at this time. The Pope, as a legendary strongman, had to fight with three legendary dragons. However, holy mountain originally had 24 extremely strong men from twelve knights, seven high priests and four monasteries. There were only 14 of them, and more than half of them, like him, needed to preside over and control the magic array in holy mountain, so they couldn''t fight head-on. Even if there are some strong men of the hermit, they can''t fight head-on with more than 15 extreme Dragons of the dragon clan. They can only stick to the central temple area and rely on solid defense to fight a seesaw battle. All they can do is to see if they can repair the shield as soon as possible and divide the battlefield. And just when he was suffering from it. Hundreds of thousands of tons of sea water, which had been lifted to the sky by huge waves, had been turned into flying rain. The clouds had already been swept away by the strong wind caused by the tsunami, and now the sun was shining high. But the sun is not warm - the temperature in the air suddenly drops rapidly, the water suddenly condenses into ice, the rain turns into ice particles and snow, and drops on the gradually darkening shield of the holy mountain. In a flash, the snow was flying. The piercing chill spread between heaven and earth. As if winter had come, the heat of all things had been taken away, and the whole western part of the holy mountain suddenly turned into the Arctic ice sheet. The turbulent waves gradually slowed down, and then the ice was frozen. In this cold, the original shaky shield of the holy mountain was instantly inspired into a circular archetype, and then under the impact of an inexplicable force, Like glass, it breaks into countless pieces of light. "Alert! Alert! Shield circuit 1 to 20000 is completely damaged and cannot be repaired! " "The seventh magic array is completely destroyed, and the shield is completely gone!" After hearing the alarm, he was not shocked. Garcia immediately felt a cold and solid terrorist force going upstream along the energy vein of the magic array, impacting the foundation of the holy mountain shield. Subconsciously, he wanted to suppress this force, but he was immediately shaken away, abruptly retreated, and then coughed up a mouthful of blood. At the next moment, all the clergymen who were controlling the shield of the holy mountain were also shocked to open their energy nodes, and the endless cold force began to gather in the underground hall, freezing most of the hall. "Legend of the strong!" Shocked, looking at the core of the magic array, which has been completely destroyed by the cold magic, the gray haired old man coughed a mouthful of red blood and asked him to use the holy light to cure his internal injury. Although Garcia didn''t speak, he was shocked. There is no doubt that just now, a legendary dragon of the dragon clan used frost magic to break the faltering magic shield, and then directly destroyed the core of the shield along the vein, so that the seven gods church could no longer use it in this war. Seeing the shield broken, countless flying dragons suddenly chirped excitedly. These dragons, who were crazy by rabies dragons, were full of thirst for war and blood. Under the control of the five color dragons, they swarmed toward the holy mountain like the tide in the air.The howling of tens of thousands of flying dragons is enough to shake the mountains. Countless flying dragons spread their desire to destroy on the gray island. Acid and fireballs fall from the sky and fall on the abandoned temples and residential buildings. Suddenly, the flames are raging, engulfing these buildings and turning them into ashes. The golden red flames with magic and dragon breath can continue to burn on the steel and rocks, Burn it red and make a terrible sound. In a flash, except for the central temple area around the holy mountain, most of the ash islands are trapped in a sea of fire and acid fog clouds. The crazy magic stirs up element storms and naturally releases all kinds of primitive plastic energy magic. "Out!" A roar of anger came from the top of the holy mountain. It was not very loud, but it spread to the ears of all living beings within tens of kilometers. A circle of round light patterns spread from the sky, forming a circle of radial concentric circles. At the next moment, the void twisted, and the magnificent light patterns flashed brilliantly, shining on the countless flying dragons raging on the gray island. Where the brilliance goes, the elements are still, the flame goes out, the rising acid mist is purified into pure water, the air dust and even the space are ordered to freeze, and countless shrouded flying dragons vanish in an instant, leaving no debris. This is the most common way of preacher''s truth telling, which was originally a divine skill that could only be released to a single individual, and could not be killed with one blow. Under Pope Iger''s angry hand, it had an effect on nearly ten thousand flying dragons at the same time. This attack, more than a dozen times, besieged the holy mountain of the dragon will be completely destroyed here. The so-called legendary power is just like this. Moving mountains and dividing seas, breaking mountains and destroying cities, even destroying a country, is only a matter of a few days. Only with such fighting power can we take on an empire and a church with our own strength. Light lines seem to want to spread, but they are blocked by the other three forces. But it''s clear that the three legendary dragons won''t let Iger kill their flying dragons like this. "You can''t help it, Iger." The sonorous dragon language, like the sound of steel, resounds through the sky. The legendary dragon, who used to resist the frost, just took advantage of the situation to break the shield of the holy mountain in order to force Iger to attack. The next communication is not what ordinary people can detect. After a moment, the light pattern disappears, and the three forces that protect the dragon group disappear. Four light spots rise from the battlefield and go straight into the sky. For ordinary people and dragons, there are only four light spots flying above the sky, but for Joshua, the extreme level, it is clear that this is the battle of the void where the four legendary giants have gone to the outside of the world. The battle between the four legendary powers who can freely control the energy is enough to collapse part of the continental shelf on the edge of the far sea. The crustal movement will cause an earthquake with a magnitude of more than nine. The tsunami will submerge almost all the islands in the far sea of the continent of mirov, and most of the coastal countries will be completely destroyed. This is the result of the legendary strongman''s fighting in the main material world. A good one, even if it causes natural disasters, can reach a city, which is still within the acceptable range. It''s just like the legendary magic, which is as powerful as a large nuclear bomb and can burn a city into glass. However, the energy resonance effect caused by the multiple legendary battles will increase the destructive power by geometric multiples. This is exactly the case with the legendary battle that Joshua participated in and the holy mountain battle that is now taking place. In 853, the war between more than six legendary powers flattened the entire Thomas Grand Canyon in the Northwest plain, There was an unprecedented earthquake around the tataros plateau, and the afterwave destroyed five cities and fortresses hundreds of kilometers away. Fortunately, the place was a deserted wasteland, and the people in the affected cities had already evacuated, which did not lead to tragedy. The hill where Joshua is located is close to the central temple area. Now there is no flying dragon attacking him. On his side, Ying and Lin are eager to try. They hold the arms of the soldiers and stare at their masters with expectant eyes. And one side of the black also blinked his eyes, some excited said: "master, are we going to fight now?" "No But Joshua shook his head. He recalled what the old Pope had said to him a few days ago. Thinking of this, he could not help showing a strange smile with schadenfreude: "these ordinary flying dragons are not our opponents. We have another task." In the previous life, Pope Iger defeated three legendary dragons by himself, and the strong men in holy mountain also blocked the attack of the dragon group led by the dragon. The Church of seven gods paid a great price to stop the attack of the wild dragon. The whole war lasted for two weeks, and the first week was a simple tug of war, The next eight days and nights were the bitter battles between the strong. However, in this life... The holy mountain has gathered more power than in previous lives, and the Dragon disaster appeared one year earlier, which is not as irresistible as it had been accumulated for a long time in previous lives. In contrast, the five color dragon clan can''t wait to rely on the flying dragon to consume the power of the clergy, so they can only force Iger to fight against them.Of course, the most important thing is not this... It is legendary that Pope Iger faced three legendary dragons and won the battle alone, but there is no doubt that it is also extremely dangerous. He did not kill each other, but now it is not the same. There are always some amazing changes in the world. The void outside the world. The legendary battlefield has never been the material world. In order to give full play, they are more used to playing in the half plane or the outer void. Following the trail of Iger, the three legendary dragons break through the barriers of the world and come to the outer void. These three legendary dragons are a white dragon, a black dragon and a blue dragon. They are not huge, just like ordinary dragons, but their scales and bodies are as indestructible as if they were forged by olhagang, and they have enough energy to ripple time and space around them. They are Bonar, the Lord of frost, kearno, the dragon of the sea, and bretia, the patriarchs of the white dragon, the black dragon, and the blue dragon. As for the red dragon and the green dragon, one wanders among the elements, the other is lost in the turbulence of time and space. They have not returned to the main material world for 700 years. As soon as they arrived at the void, the three legendary dragons, who had planned to besiege Iger, had just broken the world barrier when they noticed an ominous smell. They looked up and looked at the old Pope in shock. There is a man and a woman on the side of the old man with white hair. Seeing that they can freely move in the void, there is no doubt that they are also legendary strong men. The legendary strong man, with dark golden hair, is wearing a cape made of red dragon skin and carrying a dragon spear as long as several people. He is talking with Iger with an air of self-confidence The woman''s legendary strong man has a pair of sharp ears. She is simple and crude, as if she is made of bark and grass, On her side, even in the void, there were bursts of fragrance of plants and plants, and the illusion of flowers and plants appeared on her side. "I thought you would send your dragon, Israel." Iger narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the three legendary dragons facing the enemy. He didn''t look nervous. He talked with the Dragon Knight with dark golden hair calmly: "I didn''t expect you to come to help. I''m surprised." "You surprised me. Even the nature tutor of the elves was invited. How many things did you send out?" "Promise to help them find the father of nature, that''s all." The dragon knight who didn''t ride a dragon waved his long gun. He and the elf woman looked at each other, then looked at the three legendary dragons on the other side and nodded slightly: "why, just these three dragons?" "Yes, it seems that they are very surprised." Surprise, of course. I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak. How many legendary heroes are there? Israel, the leader of the northern Empire, and the tutor of the great Druids of the Elves were invited by the Church of seven gods, which had a bad relationship on weekdays. On weekdays, the legendary dragons could throw the Dragon into the lava to take a bath. But now, this funny scene has come true. Bonnar, kearno and retia are full of the seriousness of Zhongji and encountering ambush. They are also angry at the enemy''s indifferent attitude towards them. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just three people. I really think I can eat them?! The noiseless and dangerous atmosphere spread among the three men and three dragons. The battle is imminent Chapter 401 The battle of the legendary strongmen in the void outside the boundary is imminent, while the battle in the holy mountain of the distant sea has already become white hot. ADA Ash Island is a large volcanic island covering an area of nearly 500 square kilometers. The terrain is gradually lowered towards the coast with the holy mountain in the center. There are natural deep-water bays in the West and north of it, and large ports are built. In addition to these two port towns, there are countless temples and houses inhabited by the clergy scattered on the holy mountain, which serve as the hub of the Falun circuit. But now, no matter the southwest port or other scattered temples and houses have been ignited by the fire, the yellow green corrosive fog is eroding the simple wooden houses of the saints, the flame dissolves the steel, and within a few minutes after the shield of the holy mountain is broken, tens of thousands of flying dragons have completely destroyed all the buildings around the holy mountain. This is the terrible power of legionnaization of advanced Warcraft. Originally, flying dragon was the most powerful Warcraft in the middle and low level of silver, and the most powerful one was even as powerful as the young giant dragon. Ordinary human beings needed to form a team of four at least to fight against flying dragons of the same level. Thousands of flying dragons spewed liquid flames to bomb the ground, Its power is no less than that of napalm, and even more powerful. The only way to fight against them is to form the same system of higher legions. For example, the Legion of the seven gods. At this time, the seven gods church had not yet formed a holy army subordinate to the holy mountain, but as the users of the holy light, their natural tacit understanding was better than the general team. Nearly 30000 elite clergymen of silver level and above gathered in the central temple area around the foot of the holy mountain. They used all kinds of magic to resist the bombardment of the dragon, Relying on the temple has been transformed into a fortress for defense. Although the super large shield around the holy mountain has been destroyed, the small barrier of the temple is still effective. Only a head size liquid fire is ejected by a flying dragon in mid air and falls on the translucent mesh shield like raindrops. The violent explosion makes the priest team in charge of defense pale, But they still calmly inject energy into the barrier and erase the flame. They clearly know that Feilong''s breathing is limited. After two or three full vomits, they can only wait for the next day to recover. As long as they survive this period of time, then it will be much easier. Flying dragons are rampant across the island, but most of them are in the northeast, which is the headquarters of the Dragon army. The defense lines in the southwest easily carry the collective exhalation of the dragon group. However, in the north of the central temple area, many Temple barriers have been broken by continuous dragon breath. The tide like dragons crossed the broken barrier and collided with the defense line of the outer temple. The terrible hissing spread to all directions. If it is the defense line of the general army, now it should be the time to collapse. The flame of more than 1000 degrees can melt steel and kill anyone, while the sharp claws of the flying dragon can easily tear the armor - but the paladins of the church are different. Before the barrier is about to be broken, they go to the front row instead of the priests who maintain the barrier, and then calmly pull out their weapons. Just when the barrier was broken and countless flames came, these knights who believed in the way of light drank together and then waved their weapons. The light of fighting spirit and holy light flickered, and the air was cut into white shock waves. The turbulent blade of sound speed not only broke the dragon''s breath, but also injured many approaching dragons. The same silver level, Paladin''s chopping strike is no less than the impact of flying dragon, chopping steel and iron is as easy as if. However, these Knights soon withdrew, and countless iron and steel cast magic puppets poured out of the temple and took over to the front row. These magic structures, each more than two meters high and like automatic armor, were the main force of the war. No one would be stupid enough to fight a fierce white-edged battle with the crazy flying dragon without wisdom, Every clergyman is a valuable fighting force. With the sound of singing, the holy golden light surged on every minister and puppet, and the whole central temple area was covered with a layer of light film in an instant, forming a sharp contrast with the black dragon group. Gold and black collide with each other, and in a flash, all over the sky, incomplete limbs and parts fly into the air. Waving a huge sword and hammer with the size of a door panel, the magic puppets also throw stone balls to attack the flying dragons around the temple. Their movements are relatively slow, and it is difficult to hit the target. But as long as they hit the target, they can smash a flying dragon to the ground, and then cut it into two pieces. No matter how hard it is, they can make the other side break their hands and feet, and lose one wing. With the help of its huge size, Feilong can easily tear up the body of the puppet. One of the two sides is a puppet, and the other is crazy. They are not afraid of blood and pain. The central temple area turns into a steel meat grinder. Under the fierce charge of the dragon, the defense lines of the most peripheral shrines were lost in an instant. Most of the clergy were killed and only a small part of them were defended by the complex terrain inside the temple. However, they could not do anything in this war. The golden defense line was suddenly sunken by the impact of the black dragons. On the other hand, the speed of the wild dragon group was completely restrained. The dragon group that broke into the defense line had to be besieged in three directions, and there was no room to dodge and retreat. The fierce tug of war officially opened.It''s just a battle between the Ecclesiastes and the flying dragon. The Golden Knights, trial priests, and high-level dragons did not take part in the war, not to mention the existence of the chivalry leader, high priest, and Dragon Lord. They watched the battlefield with vigilance, and were always on guard against the attack of the enemy''s strong men of the same level. The Western defense line of grey Island, For the extreme blue dragon, solarno, what happened in the past year is just like a dream. Blue dragon is the pronoun of freedom and self. They are free from any restrictions and don''t like any rules. These giant dragons born in the sky like to fly in the sky and enjoy beautiful scenery everywhere. Everything that happens on the ground has nothing to do with them. This kind of giant dragon has the least contact with human beings. Compared with the trivial things on the surface of the earth, They prefer to fly towards the sun. But a year ago, just as the legendary dragon of the blue dragon in name, [endless Lanfeng] suddenly launched a rally order to all the blue dragons through blood resonance. It strongly required all the blue dragons wandering around the world to gather in the storm nest in the deep sea, saying that there was something important to announce. But as I said before, this kind of giant dragon is free and self-sufficient, so that most of the blue dragons ignore the orders of their nominal patriarchs, and continue to fly in the sky everywhere. The life and death of the blue dragons are all in the sky. Like albatross, the young dragons grow up on their parents'' backs. They have no nest, and naturally will not be found or threatened, Authority is like a joke to these dragons. But somehow, suralno was inexplicably curious about it. Even though it regretted to throw itself into the abyss, anyway, the blue dragon came to the storm nest and met the patriarch retya, the only blue dragon here. Then, it learned some crazy things - for example, the five color dragon clan is going to set off a dragon disaster and disturb the whole mcrov continent. For example, they have gathered a dragon army, and they can immediately invade the far south Kingdom and destroy this ancient country... When retiya said this, he was very excited, as if everything was easy. Suralno was stunned. The Dragon God is up. How dare they? This is a war against a great human power. For the rare dragons, as long as the loss is a little big, it is almost equal to the extermination! Suralno thought that this was the end. It''s not surprising that the wuselong people would go crazy occasionally. Anyway, it''s a big deal to admit defeat and run away. But the crazier thing is that now it''s on the holy Ash Island of the seven gods church, and it''s against all the human saints on this continent! The horns of the Dragon God - this is the shelter of the seven gods. Even if they really beat down the holy mountain, what should the seven gods do? Even if the two dragon gods join hands, they can''t fight against the furious seven gods of the human race. What on earth did the other dragons eat to do that?! Suralno can''t help but wonder that the whole five color dragon race has its own reason and can think of these things - of course, it may be crazy, otherwise why don''t it just ignore these things and fly freely in the sky like other blue dragons? In retrospect, the beginning of these crazy things can be traced back to more than 150 years ago. The leader of the black dragon [sea dragon] kearno went to the outside of the world to find the traces of the leader of the red dragon and the leader of the green dragon. In the end, he didn''t bring the news of the two lost dragon clan leaders. Instead, he brought back a strange statue. Since then, kearno has not been right. It seems that he has found the other two legendary five color dragons and plotted for a long time. That''s when things started to get weird. Blue dragons don''t like groups, and they don''t care about the news of groups. That''s all suralno knows about these things. However, during his wandering on the mainland, he gradually found that his fellow clans became more and more evil. The five metal dragons obeyed the order, while the five color dragons were not bound. But that doesn''t mean that all the five color dragons were born evil, They are liberalism at most, but from then on, there have been constant reports that the five colored dragons have attacked humans and ELF dwarves. The peak period of madness was one hundred years ago when the black dragon mandagar and the black dragon granti joined hands to destroy a small human country. This amazing tragedy forced the human strongmen of the whole continent to the Dragon Island and forced the dragon people to make a compromise. "Why, no more?" Sularno felt a sharp pain in his neck. Of course, the most incredible thing is now that the free blue dragon has no choice but to think of it. It''s being questioned by a human. Suralno''s whole body was trapped in the ground, like a rotten tailed lizard rolling in the mud pit. It seemed that someone had hammered it into the soil with a hammer. On its blue neck covered with soil, there was a big black axe flashing ominous blood light, and its huge body was full of huge wounds with deep visible bones, The blue dragon blood flowed out, which had filled the depression on the ground and formed one by one.In the pool of blood, a human warrior with black hair and red eyes is holding a huge axe, and his other hand is also leaning on a silver sword. The warrior is asking it in an impatient tone: "what I want to know is not the cause of the Dragon disaster, but where are the other extreme Dragons now. Don''t stop talking. You still have brains. As long as you say everything, I''ll spare you half your life." Chapter 402 Surarno knew the human warrior in front of him. The Lord of Moldavia, the strongest fighter in the north, the Dragon destroyer, the enemy of demons, and the youngest Jiyi in the land of mirov - Joshua van Radcliffe, this man''s reputation has been spread all over the Dragon army besieging the holy mountain, even the whole five color dragon clan. His name is feared, even feared, by most dragons. According to the unspecific statistics during this period, more than 30 dragons died in his hands, including two extreme black dragons. For thousands of years, not all the Dragon killers killed more than him, but the soldiers definitely killed the most dragons in a short time. Among those dragons who had met Joshua and had a chance to escape, the warrior was more powerful than the dragon. Even the great devil was not as powerful as the dragon. His skill was extraordinary, his strength was enough to fight with the dragon, his body was tough and his resilience was very strong, and his resistance to magic was too much. He was almost a fighting machine without weakness, The killing incarnation of human form. At first, suralno still doubted that the dragons had little knowledge, and they were scared to exaggerate the strength of the other side. However, after being found and beaten by the other side for no reason, blue dragon realized that the lucky young dragons were not exaggerating. They even said a little less - that is, the weapon of this human is so powerful that no matter what spell or shield it is, it''s just unreasonable. Maybe it''s because it doesn''t need to use the two holy weapons to deal with the ordinary dragons. In a word, suralno suffered a great loss in this aspect. He just barely supported it for a few minutes, and then he was completely blasted into the sky and into the earth. This is because the other side showed mercy and didn''t decapitate. All the flying dragons around were scared to flee. When Blue Dragon faced Joshua''s questions and the axe that could cut off his neck at any time, he knew everything and said everything. Suralno had long felt that the war was baffling. The identity of the dragon people in the mainland was high enough, The vast majority of human Lords will choose to please rather than attack when facing a giant dragon, and there is no need to carry out any dragon disaster at all. It has long wanted to find an opportunity to escape from the battlefield and continue its journey. As for now, it has just changed from escape to surrender. Compared with death, it is not unacceptable. Coincidentally, Joshua also knew the blue dragon in front of him. Suralno, the wind controller, is the only one of the previous dragon disasters who escaped from the holy mountain battlefield and lived to the time when the abyss invaded in 855. Of course, because of the increasing evil tide, this dragon has become a legend in the early 850''s. at that time, it will also release missions for players, Collect all kinds of Qi elements and LAN wind energy to help it advance. The reward is an extremely rare high-level Qi system talisman. It has a chance to get a legendary holy thing [Immortal Dusk pendant]. Although this blue dragon has the name of Sura, a runaway among the dragon people, it just doesn''t want to fight meaninglessly. Surarno also played a part in the face of the devil. For this reason, as long as he can answer his question quickly, Joshua doesn''t intend to kill it now. After all, he is an acquaintance, I used to brush amulets with each other. Suralno is worthy of being a giant dragon that can survive for 22 years. In the face of life-threatening, he answers questions quickly, speaks clearly, and speaks fluent elvish common language. In addition to the foreshadowing nonsense, it took blue dragon only three minutes to clearly say the general location and appearance ability of most of the extreme giant dragons. And Joshua wrote down all the information one by one. He frowned and pondered for a while, then asked, "isn''t there a red dragon?" The soldier''s tone was very direct: "my goal is a red dragon of Jiyi level, but none of the giant dragons you just mentioned is a red dragon. I suspect you have something to hide." The axe went deeper and the blood sped out. When he heard Joshua''s words, he felt the cold axe blade deep into the flesh and blood. Suralno''s neck stirred slightly, as if he was swallowing saliva. He immediately replied in a strong and calm voice: "no, absolutely not - just the Red Dragon..." At this point, it seems a little hesitant, But he said quickly: "I don''t know its specific location. I only know that it should be hidden in the Dragon Group on the northwest side. It rarely appears. Among all the great dragons, it is the only one so mysterious." Suralno was very curious about how Joshua knew about the existence of the red dragon. As a giant dragon, he almost forgot the mysterious red dragon. Where did the other human get the secret? Is there a traitor in the dragon clan? Memories of past lives, of course. Joshua nodded and took back the axe in his hand. He seemed to be satisfied with this reply. Then, the soldier gave a prompt: "if you want to live, stop bleeding as soon as possible." Instead of looking at the Dragon beside him, he looked up at the northwest sky.As a person who had experienced all this, Joshua naturally knew most of the arrangements of the five color dragon people in the war. He had already selected some important things to discuss with Pope Iger. Moving the Defense Center to the Northeast was the soldier''s hand, which avoided a lot of unnecessary losses. And he remembers things that are especially worth watching out for. For example, it''s about the mysterious red dragon. In the past, the wild dragon besieged the holy mountain. As now, the endless flying dragon launched a fierce tug of war with the clergy relying on the defense line of the temple. This battle lasted for a week, until the Pope and the three legendary dragons went to fight in the void. At that time, the loss of holy mountain was not serious, because there were a lot of magic puppets as cannon fodder. Most of the clergymen were just tired, but did not lose their fighting capacity. The number of deaths was acceptable. When they were slow down, they could continue to fight fiercely. At that time, the mad dragon had already killed and injured more than 40000 people, if it had not been maddened and lost its mind, I''m afraid most of the flying dragons will flee in panic. But in just over an hour when the two sides gasped for breath, a red dragon took advantage of the moment when the holy mountain side relaxed its vigilance. It used unknown magic props to destroy two-thirds of the temples in the north of the central temple area and killed thousands of clergymen, The whole holy mountain defense line has been completely torn open. In order to prevent the enemy from attacking the holy mountain, which is the center of all the magic array, the northern part of the central temple area has become a real meat grinder. The lost defense line thickness can only be filled with human lives. Under the impact of the crazy dragon, countless priests resolutely put their lives into the flesh and blood mill in just one day, Thousands of clergymen died and countless puppets were abandoned. The mother lost her son, the wife lost her husband, and the daughter lost her father. Similarly, the war is such a cruel thing. Human beings are not isolated islands. The death of every clergyman represents the pain and sadness of a group of people behind them. Rural churches will lose their healers, and orphans will lose their deans. Although the seven gods church will also do something wrong behind it, it is generally worthy of the name of goodness and justice. If possible, Joshua does not want to see this scene. So he wants to take the lead in killing the red dragon before it is shot. The work and responsibility of the soldiers are here. Joshua gazed at the northwest sky. ¡ª¡ªIt''s easy to determine the specific direction. He thought so. Then Joshua took a deep breath. The air containing the smell of blood is brought into the lungs of soldiers, and endless information is analyzed by them. The smell of flying dragon''s blood, the lubricating oil of magic puppet, the burnt paste and acid mist of steel, the dust of rabies. Temperature, humidity of air, wind direction, fishy smell of sea water. The incense of the temple, the fragrance of the plants, the negative energy smell of the black dragon, the breath of the white dragon with a trace of the power of the abyss - and the unique smell of sulfur burning of the red dragon! From thousands or even tens of thousands of different odors in the air, he distinguished the breath of the red dragon. As soon as his eyes lit up, Joshua, who was sure that the other party really existed, immediately turned his head slightly, his pupils narrowed, and began to actually confirm the enemy''s location. In the eyes of the soldiers at the level of extreme intention, the energy trajectories of all things begin to appear. Because of the breath before the flying dragon, the elements of fire and earth are boiling and sweeping across the surface of the holy mountain. The powerful vitality of the wild dragon is even more like a group of fire shuttling through the air. But just as the smell is different, the energy trajectories and characteristics are also different. In a flash, Qiao hsias like as two peas of gold, and found them in the dragon group. They are exactly the same as those in the dragon group, which are exactly the same as those in the lulalno. The soldier''s brain, like a supercomputer, processes all kinds of information rapidly, and then gathers the information to lock the target in one place, which is a very hidden position behind the thousands of flying dragons in the sanbolong group. But no matter how secretive, it doesn''t make sense. The soldiers have found it. So the hunt began. Bang! With the help of fighting spirit, Joshua''s speed instantly exceeded the speed of sound and rose into the sky. The whole person was like a sharp arrow, moving rapidly towards the target direction. Just in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed into. Because of fear, many flying dragons began to spit liquid fire and acid mist towards the red fighting air mass where the soldiers were. The dragon with casting ability also spared no effort to use all kinds of magic to block Joshua''s advance. He wanted to drag it to other extreme dragons. He saw the magic light throughout the whole battlefield, Countless elemental fog and acid fog floated in the air, and a flying dragon fell from the sky with a cry, like a strange heavy rain. Most of the flying dragons died in their own hands, not in the soldiers'' swords and axes."Come on, stop him!" A golden white dragon in charge of this area used dragon language and spiritual network to warn all the giant dragons around. It yelled: "absolutely don''t let this monster disturb the formation!" But the voices of the other dragons also came out at the same time, mixed together, and the sky suddenly became noisy. "High intensity shaped charge reaction ahead!" "Deterna, get out of the way, the Dragon Slayer is right in front of you!" "Unit four, change formation, descend rapidly, avoid danger!" "Watch the impact, he''s here!" Joshua was surrounded by a high concentration of black and red fighting spirit, and his pure life energy turned into a semi solid shield that could counteract all the magic. He flew silently at supersonic speed, passing teams of flying dragons. Where the soldiers passed, all the wild dragons within a radius of 10 meters were cut into two sections. The dragon and the flying dragon are in a panic. Their attack and obstruction can''t cause any meaningful damage to him. When Joshua was about to break through the two groups of dragons with his own strength and approach his goal, a loud sound came from the sky. The clouds were torn apart, and a huge white Dragon flew towards the soldiers from above with the extremely cold air. Its size was far more than that of the ordinary white dragon. It was nearly 60 meters long. It waved its wings and its momentum blocked the sky, Like a meteorite mountain falling from the sky, it is enough to crush everything into pieces. More than 150 degrees below zero, the cold breath was spewed out by the white dragon. Under its spiritual command, countless frightened flying dragons turned their direction and rushed to the red light. "Kill him!" For this human warrior who showed great strength and potential, all the dragons wanted to kill him. The reputation of the Dragon butcher Joshua was so frightening that some adult dragons turned pale. In order to kill him, the Dragon even sent a special attack team, but it failed, But now this crazy guy actually rushed into the dragon group alone, which can be said to be suicidal On the ground, the clergymen who had stuck to the temple suddenly found that the pressure was lightened, and the continuous black dragon impact disappeared in an instant. A priest who knew Joshua looked at the conspicuous black and red light in the sky and immediately reacted. "The count has done it! Fight for his chance Although I don''t know what Joshua''s purpose is, I think it''s nothing more than to take the lead in beheading a great dragon to reduce the combat power gap between the two sides. Under this command, all the saints in the northwest turned their offensive and defensive posture and began to reverse the barrier energy and take the initiative to attack the dragons in the sky. "For the seven gods!" "For humanity!" With a roar, countless holy light patterns appeared over the temple. The power of the holy light converged, and the filling was completed in a few seconds. At the command of a commander, the light golden cluster light bombs rose from bottom to top, and their density was as high as a golden cloud. In the place where Jinyun passes, countless flying dragons seem to have hit a wall of magma. In an instant, there is no residue left. Only a little debris falls from the crack of the light bomb, forming a large stinking blood rain. In the huge earth pit where suralno was originally located, a weak blue haired and sharp eared "spirit" crawled out of the pit. This "spirit" who looked like a minstrel was shocked to see Joshua galloping along the way. The huge wounds on the blue dragon''s body could not be healed. It was supposed to be the special ability of the soldiers'' weapons. Suralno tried all kinds of methods, but he almost lost blood and couldn''t recover from the coma. In desperation, he had to choose to become a human and rely on the human body to survive for a while. Just as the blue dragon had just climbed out of the pit, he saw the soldiers rush into the dragon group and imitate the appearance of no man''s land - thousands of flying dragons and dozens of giant dragons hiss and howl because of the impact of a human, and the corpses and viscera fall like raindrops. Suralno pressed the palm of his right hand to his heart and swallowed. It seems that... He really kept his hand when he was attacking himself. Because of Joshua''s action, the defense line in the northwest of ADA gray island has changed greatly. Countless people, dragons and even some secret onlookers have put their eyes on him. In a twinkling of an eye, this place has become the center of the battlefield. But the soldiers didn''t care at all. The giant sword waved with all its strength and slapped on the white dragon who wanted to press himself down. The corner of the soldier''s eye saw that the other side was like a bowling ball thrown out, hitting the dense dragon group at the same speed as the dive. In a flash, countless flying dragons and this white dragon fell from the sky and headed for the earth.Regardless of whether the other party turned into meat sauce or meat mud, Joshua accelerated again and made full progress. All the scenery on his side became blurred lines. No matter what attack or magic, he could not catch up with his speed. The soldier even felt that he had run through many flying dragons or even giant Dragons that he could not avoid, and the blood fog was flying, The hard dragon scale and keel are not much harder than biscuits under the impact of strong fighting air. But he didn''t care at all. Red eyes, can only see one target. In the air ahead, the red dragon with a face of shock and panic Chapter 403 The earth shaking thunder overwhelmed all the voices in the sky. From a spectator''s point of view, it is a hill in the west of grey island of ADA that suddenly ruptures and collapses, the soil is churning, and a dark black red light mass oppresses the atmosphere and goes upstream. It runs through three groups of dragon legions all the way. Where it passes, countless flying dragon bodies fall like raindrops. It seems that there is a small earthquake in the defense line of the Western temple. The ground shakes. Both the magic puppets and the clergy feel a huge force, which makes them unable to stand firm and shake. Visible to the naked eye, the substantial shock wave diffuses with the progress of the light mass, and the strong wind of more than level 12 surges in the sky. Many flying dragons are blown away from their tracks by the wind and collide with their own kindred. No matter it is magic or dragon breath, it can''t hit the light group for a moment. It can only let it fly rapidly. And in this moment. The red dragon Evian had just mentioned the warning in his heart. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the riot. Then he felt that it was dark in front of him. A huge axe, which was so dark that it seemed to swallow the light, was coming to its head with the hum of high-frequency vibration! If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll die! The death warning passed by. However, Evian was a great dragon after all. Its reaction speed had already been enhanced by magic, surpassing that of ordinary computers and reaching the level of microseconds. The red dragon vibrated its wings at the moment when the axe was about to cut on its head, retreated rapidly towards the rear, and became virtual, Deflect stance and fire a are all ready. At the same time, countless stars, like glowing light spots, overflow from its wings and form a large red fog in front of the body. In the next moment, these seemingly magnificent red fog will explode and form a dazzling flash in the sky like a supernova explosion. Evian took advantage of the blast to continue to accelerate the retreat. In the face of Joshua, the great dragons have summed up a set of fighting methods, and the most important thing is not to melee with this monster. As long as you keep distance, you can use magic to attack to ensure safety, otherwise, you may be cut into several pieces at any time. All happened in a third of a second. At this time, the red dragon''s body is rapidly weakening. The virtual body magic on its body makes Evian obtain a ghost like body temporarily. In front of its body, 57 different elemental magic aimed at the center of the previous explosion, plundering free energy in the atmosphere and preparing to go. However, in the cosmic Nebula like explosion fog, a black awn suddenly flashed, and a streamer passed by. The huge axe, which is more than two meters long, rapidly rotated to break through the smoke atmosphere and flew toward the red dragon at several times the speed of sound. The magic machine easily broke all kinds of magic shields on Evian''s body and directly inserted them in its semi solid heart. "Roar The intense pain from the heart immediately interrupted Evian''s virtual body, and the wings that used to flow like lava light dimmed in an instant. However, because the black axe broke too many shields, it did not completely break the flesh and blood of the red dragon. In fact, it was not fatally injured. However, the fear of dying was real. Being completely angered, Evian was ready to fight back furiously, but suddenly there was a sharp pain in his heart - the black axe seemed to be pulled out of its flesh and blood, and then flew towards the center of the explosion smoke, in the hands of a man who had just revealed his birth form. Joshua took a cold look at the red dragon. The cruel intention of killing and the cold evil spirit gathered around him. It seemed that he was peeping through the energy direction and the flaw of the shield around him. In the next moment, he turned into a streamer again and rushed towards Evian. The fighter''s fighting spirit, just like himself, is extremely pure. Apart from the power of glory''s ability to plunder the soul of the loser, there is only pure high temperature and impact, but simplicity does not mean weakness. In the hands of Joshua, his fighting spirit is strong because of purity. The shock force of terror burst behind the soldier, providing him with incredible speed like rocket acceleration. Just as his thinking twinkled, he had already hit the red dragon''s chest in the moment of being lost in pain. Evian felt as if he had caught a meteorite, a rocket that was advancing at full speed. The whole body of the dragon was knocked out of balance in an instant and fell irresistibly towards the ground. Before it could react, it had already broken through the atmosphere, smashed many flying dragons, and then fell on the ground. It seems that the earth''s crust is cracked. With the shock wave like an earthquake, the hard stone slab suddenly arched out a rock crater tens of meters high. The expanding air current rolled the sand and dust, and shot out like a bullet in all directions. There are countless gorgeous and water wave like ripples on the defense barriers of the surrounding temples, And flying dragon''s rough and fleshy body also burst out of blood, whining unceasingly.It only happened in a few seconds. The other extreme dragons were coming this way, and the protection provided by the clergy had just been given out. "Evian is under attack!" "Go and help it!" Seeing the shockwave and smoke, now that the location is determined, the Jiyi dragons don''t need to fly past foolishly. A series of time and space fluctuations come. At least five Jiyi dragons will be sent to the crater to kill Joshua. "Your enemy is me!" "Kodashente, our last fight is not over!" "Stay with me!" However, the extremely strong ones in the holy mountain will not sit back and ignore. They just listen to a voice of excitement or heroic declaration, and the endless holy light diffuses. Several clergymen, who are conveying strong and incomparable energy fluctuation, also rush out of the defense line and face the extremely strong dragon around them. The leader was the silver haired Paladin robzek. As the leader of the hammer of freedom, he was assigned to guard the defense line of the northwest temple. As soon as he saw the movement in the sky, he knew that Joshua was fighting, so he was ready early. The paladin''s target is a strange black dragon with three eyes not far away. Seven hundred and twenty holy lights are shining from his energy nodes. Like a volcanic eruption, the life energy is mixed with the holy power. Behind robzek, he turns into a ten meter high substitute knight. The knight holds the holy light hammer and wears silver armor, In the eyes is the burning light of platinum energy. The huge Knights of the holy light flickered with countless halos, which made all the saints in the northwest temple area put on a layer of silver light, and their strength and resilience were greatly improved. Although the knight looks huge, he is extremely fast. He can only see that he blows a hammer out of thin air, and the shock wave of holy light like a mountain strikes the three eyed black dragon. Suddenly, the storm haze rises and the tornado roars. Robzek was in a coma for more than half of the last time when he was fighting against fumandagar. He had been holding his breath in his heart. At this time, he let it out. It was really earth shaking. More than ten extremely strong men fought in the northwest defense line, and the afterwave swept away all the obstacles around in a flash. The energy fluctuation was so chaotic that it was unimaginable that even the legendary strong men couldn''t find out for a moment. In the crater, Evian is facing a crisis of life and death. In the face of the huge sword, the Dragon released a ring of fire around him, which pushed the vicious figure away and hit the surrounding rock wall, giving it a chance to breathe. How could the red dragon think that he, who was hidden in the deepest part of the dragon group and hardly exuded any breath, would be so directly approached by that crazy dragon butcher? You know, compared with his arrogant peers, Evian didn''t even send out hostility. He was just wandering around, choosing where to complete the "task" better! But it''s not the time to think so much. The red dragon was knocked into the ground by the soldiers and lost its maneuvering advantage in the air. At this time, it was forced to fight with Joshua. Now its huge size is a burden, just between a few breaths. It was like suralno, with huge openings between its chest and abdomen, and blood gushing out like a fountain, The internal organs are almost exposed. Evian knows that his dragon body has been severely damaged. The impact of being hit on the earth has damaged his spine and reduced his reaction. The trauma between his chest and abdomen and his heart always drags his nerves. Although he can continue to fight with his will and ensure that his combat effectiveness will not be lost too much, in the face of such a strong enemy in front of him, a little weakness will expand rapidly, Become an overwhelming disadvantage! At this time, in the crater, Joshua, who had been knocked into the cliff, launched another attack. Boom!! He ran out of the hole he hit, and stepped on the earth step by step like thunder. The air around him tore the vacuum and made a violent explosion. The deafening sound waves even shook the rock walls inside the crater, making it tottering. The whole ground sank because of the soldier''s step, but he suddenly stopped, because his huge goal disappeared in an instant. Joshua calmly sensed the surrounding time and space fluctuations, but found that the other side did not leave. "Human transformation!" Only a fraction of a second later, the soldiers thought of this. At the beginning, Hei and fina were able to evade the attack of brain gnawing insects and temporarily acquire good action ability. Then red dragon must also have thought that after they became human, the dragon''s casting ability would not be weakened, but the huge body like a target would disappear completely, It''s really a good move. At this time, Evian may have been using the concealment or the virtual body - human form casting this kind of magic is almost instantaneous, so he can''t detect the breath of the other side. If he needs to focus on distinguishing, it will take about a few seconds, and there is no such margin in the battle. So Joe Adam made a decision. He took a deep breath, and then roared.The fierce sound wave containing fighting spirit swept away the smoke and dust produced by the two battles. The rolling air waves smashed the hard rock and flattened the soil. By judging the surging of the air current and the reaction of fighting spirit, Joshua found an opaque point not far away in a second. Then he resolutely gathered his strength under his feet and rushed to the other side with the roaring wind! The body of Jiyi level soldiers has almost assimilated with life energy, and the powerful fighting spirit is constantly strengthening and transforming the body. As long as the users are willing, they can explode the life energy in the body at any time, making the body have far more power, explosive power, speed and physical strength than ordinary times. If it''s ordinary Jiyi, maybe he will use it as a means of pressing the bottom box because he is afraid of his own lack of life energy. But Joshua is not the same. He holds the green pearl and the Jiyi of power. He is almost as strong as perpetual motion machine. He is always in this state everywhere! The red blood light in his eyes was drawn as a red line. Joshua charged all the way, and the ground was ploughed into a deep depression like water. He waved his huge sword and cut it down towards the invisible human red dragon. The air flow was cut, and it gave out a piercing sound. He uses all his strength in silence. Under the pressure of the warrior''s fighting spirit like the tide, the surrounding time and space are blocked, and all teleportation spells are prohibited. If the output of other spells does not exceed his fighting spirit, then the power will be greatly reduced. However, Evian, who finally gasped for breath from the soldiers'' surprise attack, took out a red crystal stone from nowhere. There was a continuous flow of positive energy in the crystal stone, as if it were fragments of the sun. A small piece of fusion star! The human red dragon is an old man with white hair. His eyes are cold and staring at the soldiers in front of him. At the bottom of his eyes, there is a strong pain. At this time, all the hatred is gathered into one word: "Death The blazing fire burst in an instant, and the ring-shaped rock mountain tens of meters high was just like a real volcano, spewing out a terrible fire. The whole mountain collapsed completely with the rapid spread of golden red cracks. On the ground, there was a semicircular fire element energy cover with a diameter of hundreds of meters. All the flying dragons in the cover turned to ashes in an instant, and there were no bones left! Boom!!!! the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!! The rapid wind makes the west of grey island as hot as summer in an instant. The high temperature of more than thousands of degrees is decreasing layer by layer. It is still more than 60 degrees when it reaches the defense area of the temple. "What''s going on?" "The power of this blow is equivalent to that of a great demon who uses body burning to explode!" "Did Evian blow up his energy core and die with that monster?" In the hearts of the great dragons, they were in a state of uncertainty, and in the hearts of the saints of the holy mountain, they could not help sinking. The performance of Joshua in the recent period makes these people understand that all the unknown rumors about the count are false. Although the other side does look a little terrible, there is no doubt that he is a strong man who really adheres to the way of order, and almost will be promoted to legend. If the soldier dies here, Not to mention the empire can not account for, this is also the loss of mankind all over the world! Rob Zack was as like as two peas in the sky, but the explosion was very sharp. He was just like Joe Cho who used the fusion star to smash the blood moon abyss and the dragon of blood. He thought it was Joe Chiu who picked up a piece of fusion star. Now he used it, but the Paladin immediately responded. It''s totally unnecessary. With the weapons and strength of a warrior, he doesn''t need to fight with a great dragon. He can win as long as he plays steadily, or at least keep himself intact. On the contrary, red dragon is fond of collecting all kinds of treasures about fire, It''s not strange that a red dragon of extreme intention level collects a small piece of fusion star! He wanted to go to the crater to see what was going on, but the three eyed black dragon fighting with the paladin didn''t mean to let him go. With the negative energy beams falling, robzek had to turn his head and continue to fight with the other side. Over the crater, which has turned into a large lava pit, his whole body is almost burnt to coke. The embarrassed red dragon is breathing rapidly. Evian''s left arm has been completely cut off, his shoulder is empty, and blood is pouring out. He is staring at the large golden lava under his body with fear and hatred. By detonating, it is hard to find the small piece of fusion star that has been stored for nearly two hundred years. Evian successfully broke through the fighter''s fighting blockade. Then, at the cost of a left arm that lurks binding magic, he set the fighter in place, and then left the explosion center by himself through the prepared transmission, With red dragon''s high resistance to fire, Evian also suffered severe burns.Even so, his heart is full of pleasure - even he has become this embarrassed appearance, the terrible soldier must have died there, right? But there are bubbles in the lava. The red air rose slowly, breaking the boiling lava. Almost all over the body has become a coke of the soldiers, still holding the hands of the weapons, he was all over the top and bottom of the same release of the infinite high temperature of the hood, came to the surface. Shock, and high temperature. Such a simple ability, but always able to make soldiers survive. At this time, Joshua''s whole body was baked into coke by thousands of degrees of high temperature, which was almost the same as that of the red dragon. This kind of injury could not even feel the pain, because the nerves of the whole body were almost burned, and the soldiers themselves relied on fighting to control the body, so that they could not fall on the magma. Evian''s decisive self attack attack was indeed a successful plot against Joshua. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been dead for a long time. Even if robzek was in the same situation, he would surely die. But in the throat of the soldier, which had been burnt into coke, there was a sound like a sneer. "It''s really decisive." Originally just hoarse, can''t hear what is the micro Ming, and then gradually restored to the soldiers of the original cold tone: "must admit, you are the strong." At the heart, the green and warm light of the azure pearl is shining. On the divine skeleton of the warrior, there is also the blurred light of Rune. With the rapid metabolism, the new flesh and blood hair grows rapidly. Just a few breaths, the coke on the surface of the soldier has fallen off a lot, revealing the new skin behind. Joshua is not unable to dodge Evian''s attack, he just suddenly had a premonition that he wanted to completely bear the power of the nuclear fusion star''s self explosion. Considering that his own defense and regeneration ability are enough to withstand the attack of the other side, the soldier stops at the same place with inhuman determination and reaches out his hand to explode a fusion star. This kind of feeling is completely different from that of controlling its explosion. In the intense pain and high temperature, Joshua, who perfectly withstood all the positive energy shocks, really understood something. "That''s how energy works, and then it bursts out." The soldier whispered to himself, and there was a trace of fire on his chest. The red fighting spirit converged and simulated, forming a "little sun" the size of a basketball. Joshua had a trace of inspiration in his heart. He might be able to completely copy the previous attack of "bright sun" when he went back to fight this time. At the same time, he also determined one thing, the star of fusion is not the trump card used by the other party in the previous life to destroy the whole defense area of the temple, which is far from powerful enough, at least as big as he used. At this time, in the middle of the sky, the seriously injured red dragon was staring at the human standing on the lava. ¡ª¡ªWhat is that?! ¡ª¡ªBear the self explosion of fusion star?! ¡ª¡ªThis creature... No, monster, is it really human?! There was an indescribable fear in his heart. As a red dragon, Evian felt the long lost cold impact on his spine and soul. He watched Joshua''s body reborn, and the same fluctuating fireball was condensed in his chest as the fusion star explosion. He calculated a lot, but he didn''t do anything. The inexplicable emotion choked the red dragon''s throat, making him unable to say a word. The extremely turbulent emotion could not tell whether it was fear or hatred, jealousy or shock. He just stared at the scene, and then had a little insight in his heart. ¡ª¡ªWe have to use that thing. From the mysterious organization cooperating with the five color dragon clan, the Presbyterian Council and the three patriarchs gave it together. The powerful prop that can only be used with the blood of the red dragon linked with the sea of endless fire elements, which would make Evian feel frightened as long as they hold it. ¡ª¡ªAlthough according to the original goal, this is to find a chance to break through a channel leading to the holy mountain, which is a sure thing to win, there is no doubt that if we can''t kill the soldier in front of us now, there will be no future. At the same time, the whole body nerve remodeling completed, the whole person like a newborn Joshua suddenly raised his head, looking at the sky. In the mid air, the human red dragon takes out a strange sword from its own sub space storage area. The style of the sword is simple and solemn. It seems to be a ceremonial sword in a temple. The body of the sword is dark, but the edge of the sword emits a deep fire like the center of the earth''s core. The peculiar lines extend along the ridge of the sword, forming a magnificent and amazing Rune.As long as you see this rune, a series of meanings such as "Earth", "lava" and "creation" will appear in your mind, as if that is the incarnation of the earth''s heart and the core of the mother earth. It is said that the initial fire burns the void, the ashes condense into steel, and then all things are born. The earth is the rust of steel, and the deep underground is the afterheat of the initial fire. At the beginning of fire, all things are made of steel and plastic, and all living beings multiply on the earth. [Fire of creation ¡¤ long sword of burning earth] Although it''s only an imitation of a real artifact, this sword still has infinite power. The black sword hovered and rotated in front of the injured red dragon, like a crack leading to the heart of the earth. Driven by Evian''s full strength, the lines on its sword ridge began to release a stream of energy like the corona. In a flash, the point of the sword aimed at Joshua. He''ll die. For the first time, I really felt that I would die. This is the only thought in the soldier''s heart when he saw the familiar artifact sword Chapter 404 There was no time to think about anything else. When Joshua saw the weapon sword that once appeared in the abyss battlefield and wiped out a whole army of bladed demons, the attack was inevitable. The reason why we can''t evade is not the cause and effect fate, nor the locking of Qi. The attack range of the ember sword is too wide. Before the other side''s corona like energy flow is completed, the soldier can''t leave the target range of the other side. After all, this is the "earth sword" that claims to be able to reshape the earth''s surface and make the mountains return to the burning earth plain! When its sword point is aimed at Joshua, the energy condenses and the space vibrates. There are inexplicable illusions over the western part of the holy mountain - Burning Earth, erupting volcanoes, lava covered fields, all kinds of illusions filled with the wild atmosphere at the beginning of the world, which make the air hot and countless Martian rain fall one after another. The terrible pressure spread to all directions, and countless flying dragons fell from the sky with a howl. Even the other dragons who were fighting with the Jiyi level clergy could not help shivering. The paladins and priests were the same. They stopped attacking and turned to look at the ancient and unsophisticated sword in mid air. Evian''s face was pale. He could feel his magic, his life, his blood and soul were endlessly absorbed by this terrible sword. If it was the heyday of his dragon form, it might be just a serious illness. Now, the red dragon smelled the approaching death. But what about that¡ª¡ª The ferocity lurking in the depths of blood is aroused. Evian''s eyes are burning with golden red fire. The red dragon does not hesitate to tear up the soul and magic power and send it to the sword in his hand. He no longer cares about his own life. Death is never terrible. The terrible thing is that there is no value in living. Red dragon''s life should be like fire, like volcano. When it erupts, it is the last glory. He wants that human to die before him! "Joshua, come to nothingness with me" The red dragon''s last roar suddenly stopped, his human body with a wave of magic light turned into nothingness, returned to the scarred body of the dragon, and the red body of the Dragon quickly became gray, and then turned into dust all over the sky, the Everon completely disappeared from this world. And the long sword of burning earth is suspended in the air, and its tip is shining. Under the crisis of life and death, Joshua had no nonsense, and his fighting spirit gathered in his heart. He knew that life and death were at stake at this time. If he couldn''t stop the blow, he would die out like a red dragon. Dong! The heart stirs, the thunder roars, all the latent forces in the body burst out in an instant, and the soldier''s chest swells rapidly. He raises his arms and crosses them on his head. The surging life energy is compressed and transported to the whole body with the heart as the core, and finally converges on his arms, which have turned into gold, iron and steel armor, Let the position shield condensed by many fighting spirit achieve the essence, and the blue light of order turns into a layer of light film under the operation of the azure pearl, mixed with the flashing Rune of the divine skeleton to cover the soldier''s whole body and the weapons in his hands. At the same time, just from the self explosion of the fusion star, a little inspiration is also rapidly stimulated. In front of the soldiers'' crossed arms, a golden red hot fireball is rapidly condensing, changing the reality of life energy, simulating the power of the sun with high temperature impact, and Douqi is pouring into it like a torrent. The next moment, above the sky, the heat of the earth''s core diffuses. The dust in the air, including the remains of the red dragon, was ignited, and the flames spread all over the sky like stars, then turned into a vast whirlpool, all of which came together and condensed into a light. At this moment, the whole battle field of holy mountain seems to be still. Every living and soul has a palpitation in their heart. It''s the shock of witnessing the incredible power. They look up at the sky. The powerful energy even changes the sky. The clouds disperse into rain, the sun suddenly darkens, and the day turns into the night sky, There are stars all over the sky. I saw a red star shining in the sky, it quickly dropped and enlarged, turned into a pillar of light, fell on the lava earth. The countless defensive shields and positions built by the soldiers are all smashed in front of this pure and incomparable red light column. It''s rather amazing that the defense constructed by one person can actually resist this great power, but all these are useless in the final analysis. The red light fell, and the black figure seemed to be roaring. He waved his huge sword, as if he wanted to split something, but he was engulfed by the light. It''s over. This is the idea of all people and the dragon. Under such a blow, no one under legend can survive. This is a blow to remove mountains and create mountains. It is enough to cut a high peak into two parts and break a high mountain into a plain. No matter how strong Joshua is, he will surely be taken to eternal sleep by the red dragon''s burning life blow.Boom, boom, boom!!!!! Endless shock wave diffusion, the whole crater lava area under the impact of the sudden uplift, as if instantly several times higher, but in an instant under the impact of powerful energy into burning ashes. An unexpected scene happened: after the general roar of destroying the sky and the earth, a little lower than the explosion sound sounded, and the originally vertical falling light column tilted a little bit because of the violent explosion sound. Under the impact of the powerful energy flow, this little bit immediately turned into an error that can not be ignored, and the red light column could not stop shaking, At last, it slants to the distant tide. With the movement of the pillar of light, the earth broke up, and the west part of the holy mountain boomed and roared. The ground subsided several feet in an instant. A huge sword fissure made of lava started from the crater and spread for more than ten kilometers to the distant sea like a straight line. Where it passed, the tides separated from each other and turned into two parallel waterfalls. The hurricane and rainstorm stopped, The sky is cloudless. In mid air, the black sword fragments and turns into smoke. The imitation artifact sword has only one strike. After one strike, it returns to the earth. The liquid lava was lifted into the air by the terrible shock wave, and it fell down like rain. The hot rock vapor mixed with endless white water mist turned into tornado in an instant, covering the whole western sea area. The whole grey island of ADA was shaking violently, and the earth cracked into huge cracks. Although the magic circuit in the temple area was affected by this kind of vibration, it still played a stable role. Layers of pale gold shield of holy light rose to block most of the lava rain and shock waves. But the vertical and horizontal cracks were not able to be blocked by them. Many temples were temporarily paralyzed because of these cracks, Let the high-temperature black gold magma hit the sky. However, the other flying dragons on the scene did not have this kind of defense means. Most of the flying dragons and giant dragons near the battlefield were blown away by the fierce shock wave. The giant dragon more than 20 meters long was no better than a fly under this kind of force. The whole dragon Legion in the West of the island and around was almost destroyed in an instant, and was completely burned to pieces by the lava rain. The war stopped temporarily, and all the great dragons who were fighting with the holy mountain clergy immediately got rid of their opponents. They rushed back to rescue those dragons swept by the afterwave of the ember earth sword. The population of the five color dragons was small, and the adult dragons who participated in the war were the bones of the clan. They could not allow these seeds to die meaninglessly. And the priests headed by robzek have no intention to fight with the dragon. The life of the dragon is precious, and the same is true of the priests in the holy mountain. One by one, they incarnate the holy light and fly to the temples that have lost their defense barriers everywhere. So powerful, if it''s waving at the holy mountain... It only takes one blow to destroy the whole Western defense line, right? But there was a light golden light flying out of a temple. In the center of the light column, the area that had become a lava lake quickly flew away. Loranda frowned, and at this time, both the clergyman and the Dragon had no time to attend to him, and they were busy saving their own members. They seemed to acquiesce in Joshua''s death, but the golden Paladin didn''t think so. Looking directly at the process of the ember sword condensing energy until the light pillar falling, he was acutely aware that at the moment when the light pillar actually hit the crater, a familiar force burst in the moment and pushed the light pillar away. If it was a direct attack, even loranda would not doubt the death of Joshua, but since he deviated, the paladin would never believe that the soldier who could survive the direct attack of the evil god of natural disasters would die in such a place! Never! In a twinkling, loranda has come to the original crater. Now, over the lava lake, the astonishing heat is still spreading, and the terrifying energy wave aftershocks back and forth in this place, thumping the holy light shield around the paladin''s head. He lowered his head and scanned the surging magma, as if trying to see through the existence behind. A moment later, the paladin looked shocked and happy. At the same time, the surface of the lava, burst out a ray of light, liquid rock as if by some force, and a shrouded in a hazy mask of shadow emerged from it. A great dragon saw this scene, it breathed a breath, almost did not breathe up and down, suffocated in the same place, after breathing slowly, the white dragon suddenly issued a surprised roar: "not dead?" "How could he not die?" Joshua was not dead. He held a silver sword and kept the posture of splitting something. The face of the huge axe tilted to his chest and blocked part of his power. The soldier seemed to be roaring at this time. The burning Mars spurted out of his mouth and turned into a torrent, announcing his survival. As early as the self explosion of the fusion star, the clothes on the soldier''s body turned into fly ash, leaving only the armor formed by the fighting spirit as a shield. At this time, the fighting spirit on his body almost disappeared, and almost all of it disappeared. The surface of his body was also full of cracks burning Mars like burning charcoal, and the blood was burned dry.But no matter how embarrassed he was, Joshua was not dead. He was still holding the weapon in his hand. The muscles were charred, the eyes turned into coke, the arms could even see the white bones, and the divine runes flowed on them. The outer skin of the soldiers had been vaporized under the high temperature explosion, and most of the flesh and blood had disappeared. Even with the vitality of soldiers, it is coming to an end at this time. The sky green pearl in the heart is shining and dark, releasing a dim light, and continuously regenerating at a high speed. For a time, it has exceeded its load limit and is about to strike. But Joshua is still alive. That''s more than anything. "You want to take me with you?" Instead of the throat, Douqi shakes the atmosphere. Joshua has become a pair of eyes with deep socket. Deep in his eyes, there is still the light of black and red Douqi. He looks up and "looks" at the sky, as if he is laughing. "You are not qualified yet!" After a blow from the ember sword, Joshua cleanly split and suspended in front of himself. He used it to simulate the self exploding light ball of the fusion star. After two close contacts, one use and one experience, the soldiers are very familiar with the power of the fusion star, but even so, the light ball is still very unstable. But just as it happens, what Joshua wants is instability. The magic machine of the firefly avatar shoots out, and the unstable fireball bursts immediately, It''s going to explode more violently than the fusion star that Evian exploded before. The energy of geometric multiple reaction exceeds the control ability of the warrior in an instant, and hits the artifact falling from the top of the head. There is no doubt that even such a powerful self explosion can''t compete with the strike of the red dragon''s life burning artifact, but it tilts the incomparable power a little bit like the reactive armor''s self exploding armor piercing bullet¡ª¡ª In the end, Joshua suffered only a small part of the direct attack from artifact, Most of his miserable appearance is caused by his own explosion of energy. The paladin quickly came to the soldier''s side. Loranda held the soldier''s shoulder cleanly and quickly took him away from the lava area. The next second, the fierce attack from the Dragon side had already come to the lava lake, just like the aurora came to the earth. Countless kinds of magic almost blew up the huge lava lake, which was nearly 1000 meters in size, Another round of lava rain. Robzek and others were shocked to almost lose their thinking ability when they saw Joshua who was still alive. Even if they had seen soldiers resist all kinds of powerful magic attacks from mandagar, they could not believe that Joshua could survive in such a desperate situation. This is just incredible, a miracle in a miracle! But no matter how surprised, seeing that loranda helped Joshua fly to the temple area, the silver haired Paladin immediately led the other extreme clerics to guard. The dragon''s attack was really powerful against the surface which had no resistance ability, but it could only cause ripples under the overlapping resonance light defense, When the Holy Light guarding the soldiers enters the central area of the holy mountain, no matter how unwilling the dragons are, they can only stop the attack resentfully. But at this time, the soldier''s condition is very bad. The heart beat of thunder is gradually weak, the thinking like fire is cooling down, the spirit is falling into the abyss, and the darkness is pressing fast. Except for the heart and brain, all the flesh and blood of the whole body were completely burned. Even the azure Pearl would take several hours to grow out of nothing and initially regenerate the flesh and blood that could support the basic life. But now Joshua was so poor that it took only a few hours. He won''t live five minutes. He was moved into one of the most solemn halls of the holy mountain underground fortress. Joshua was placed on the stone slab in the center of the temple. He was surrounded by more than four Supreme priests. The holy light of healing was injected into the body of the soldiers, prompting the regeneration of flesh and blood - but at this time, there was no active flesh and blood in his body, The surging power of the holy light can only keep the soldiers alive. At this time, in the middle of the grand and ancient underground hall, the body like black coke becomes as bright as black gem under the injection of holy light, and even the residual fire is discharged, forming a little ember like light pattern. This appearance is gorgeous, with a trace of tragic beauty, but without any breath of life. "That won''t work!" In the center of the square solemn hall, the abbot of white rose and the lady bessana frowned. The kind-hearted old woman''s voice was a little worried: "the holy light can regenerate the flesh and blood and restore the vitality. It is based on the fact that the subject still has a good body and does not resist. Count Radcliffe only has the vitality of the heart, But that''s his energy center. Even if he allows us, we can''t bring the light into it at all! " "Pure life energy injection is needed at this time. The holy light is not enough!" Garcia, the priest who had been injured by the attack of the legendary dragon, responded immediately that the old man with dwarf blood kept calm and thought quickly: "a heart of fear or...""Master nature, this warrior is the key to finding the father of nature." All of a sudden, behind all of you, an old man''s voice came. Loranda, who had been watching, turned and looked, then her eyes widened: "Godfather... Under the crown of the Pope?" On the wall of the main hall, in front of the exquisite murals and reliefs, two hazy figures seem to condense from the far away, and their powerful energy light even illuminates the dome. Pope Iger''s body at this time is composed of a confused fog of holy light. He seems to be temporarily distracted, so in the face of people''s shocked eyes, he just smiles, and then disappears quietly. Beside him is a beautiful fairy lady composed of green natural energy. The lady was dressed in clothes made of grass and leaves, and wore a crown of green oak leaves. After the shadow of the holy light of Pope Iger disappeared, she went to the position where Joshua was. All the intensely strong people subconsciously backed away and respectfully made way for the lady. Because he is the leader of the great dru, the teacher of the way of nature, and one of the leaders of all the elves in the world. "They''re still alive..." Close to the soldier, seeing the state of Joshua at this time, the nature tutor could not help sighing. She shook her head, and then said with a helpless smile: "Iger called me to deal with the five color dragon with a word, and now she wants me to save people..." "Well, If you really tell him that, it''s the key to find the father.... " At the end of the conversation, the fairy lady took out a ball of light flashing warm green from somewhere. In the center of the ball of light, there was a small piece of translucent material floating. It was like crystal, but its texture was less rigid and more soft than that of ore, Filled with a strong and incomparable breath of life. "The heart of the tree of life!" There was an immediate exclamation from all the people present, but the nature teacher was not affected by this exclamation. She came to the soldier and pressed the heart of the tree on Joshua''s heart without hesitation. The green light is flashing. The heavy heart beat rang through the hall again Chapter 405 The coming of death is like the rain in winter. The cold paralyzes the perception, makes the body stiff and heavy, and finally the consciousness falls into the abyss like a piece of iron. Joshua calmly felt the heaviest and most intense dizziness and sleepiness. He watched the fire of his life go out little by little, and the picture of endless memory came back before his eyes. But he took the initiative to extinguish the playback of his memory, and continued to feel the taste of contact with death. As the eyes have been burned, all the nerves in the whole body have become coke, so all the usual perception has disappeared - sound, taste, touch, picture, everything has long gone, but this state makes it easy for soldiers to detect something that they can''t detect on weekdays. Joshua could see that there was only a burning soul shining in the dark. In the light of this group of souls, the soldiers vaguely see and hear something. "No way! The light can regenerate flesh and blood, but... " A kind old lady''s urgent worry. "Pure life energy is needed at this time..." An old man''s calm narration. The perception of the state of soul is expanding rapidly. Joshua has been able to detect that there are four extremely strong people on his side, who are using the powerful holy light to maintain the vitality of his body. Joshua can detect that the coke like body placed in the center of this solemn hall is his body, At this time, he is looking at himself from the perspective of a third party. On the other side of the main hall, the silver haired girl and the black haired boy had a light in the corner of their eyes. They seemed to want to come to him, but they were stopped by the heavy looking loranda. In the corridor not far away, there came the rapid steps of the Black Dragon Girl and the heavy footsteps of the first name. Material can''t block the soldier''s vision. As long as he is willing, his vision can penetrate these ordinary stones and trees at any time and see the scenery hundreds of meters or thousands of meters away. So this is the perception of the soul. There was something in Joshua''s mind. Is this the perspective of ghosts? If it''s really strange, it''s very different from what I imagined. Death doesn''t make a soldier have any fear, just as this kind of emotion doesn''t exist in his soul. It''s novel. So Joshua thought that the powerful soul had an invisible ripple in the hall, but no one was aware of it. Shenji brothers and sisters were praying for the soldiers, and the strong ones were healing the soldiers. The battle on the distant surface had stopped, the heavy rain of lava had stopped, and the battle on the holy mountain had come to an end temporarily. Qiao shya felt that simultaneous interpreting himself could be like the ghost in the legend. This is not difficult, just need to do a little preparation, and when he is ready to try to do so, to say hello to Ying and Lin, the other side of the hall, came a strong and holy energy wave. Pope Iger and a lady with a natural breath projected here. The old Pope first carefully gazed at Joshua''s body in the middle of the hall, but then he seemed to notice something and began to look around the hall. Of course, under the Pope''s crown, he quickly saw Joshua on one side. At this time, Joshua''s soul had gradually changed into what he looked like in the human era. He was ready to say hello to the old Pope, and Iger''s spiritual communication interrupted the soldier''s behavior. "Come on, Joshua, you..." The Pope''s voice was angry and funny, as if with a trace of surprise and helplessness: "I specially distracted myself from the battlefield and brought my natural mentor to reshape your body, instead of turning you into a ghost of the dead - you go back to your body quickly." Legendary strongmen have been paying close attention to the battle field of holy mountain. Whether it''s Joshua''s sudden attack or Evian''s resolute counterattack, they are all under the gaze of three legendary dragons and three legendary strongmen. At the moment when the red dragon is almost killed directly, the three legendary dragons even have the tendency to escape from the void and return to the holy mountain battlefield, but Iger and others stopped them. Next, Evian urged the artifact sword to drop the whole western part of grey island by nearly five meters, splitting the continental shelf more than ten kilometers along the coast. By this time, the three legendary dragons had little desire to continue fighting. They wanted to return to the main material plane, and Iger immediately distracted himself and convinced the nature teacher to bring the projection to the holy mountain temple. He knew that Joshua was not dead, and that he could only rely on this beautiful and powerful fairy lady to save the soldiers. However, the old Pope did not expect that Joshua''s soul was so active that he had sorted out his memory and consciousness and had complete thinking ability in just a few minutes of dying. If he had not come quickly, the soldier might have been reborn as a powerful spirit.It''s no joke. Iger even saw that there are divine lines spreading on Joshua''s soul. With the support of this kind of power, the warrior has the same strong power after he becomes a spirit body, and may not even be much weaker than before. But in this way, he can''t be revived, so the old Pope can only let Joshua''s soul return to his body quickly, Don''t walk around in soul form. Anyway, this time, the soldier helped the seven gods church a lot. If he didn''t restrain the power of the red dragon, I''m afraid a whole line of defense would be destroyed by the power of the long sword of the artifact. As evidenced by the separated sea and continental shelf, this is not a horror talk, but a fact. For this reason alone, Iger had to do his best to help Joshua revive, even if he asked for God''s help. It''s not the last step yet. The nature teacher is walking towards Joshua''s body. She can cure him. Strangely, the outer layer of the warrior''s soul has a circle of order power flashing, which seems to shield the perception of the natural tutor, so that the legendary strongman did not notice the spirit of Joshua and the message of Iger, but Joshua himself did not find this, he listened to the old Pope''s words, and went back to his body cleanly. At the moment when the soul re invested in the body turned into coke, the soldier seemed to see that a green crystal full of life force was pressed in his heart. Then, the warm touch came, and the heart began to beat again. Just as he felt that he could open his eyes and see the world again from the perspective of human beings, Joshua suddenly felt a whirl. In the main hall, the nature tutor lady looked at the heart of the soldier in surprise. At the moment when she pressed the heart of the tree of life on the energy center of the other party, and spread the powerful vitality contained in it to the whole body by secret method, and urged the rebirth of flesh and blood, Joshua''s heart suddenly lit up a bright blue light. This light mixed with the life tree, the tree heart that can make people come back to life from the dead vitality, rapid repair of Joshua''s body. In just a few seconds, you can see the coke falling, the new red flesh and all kinds of muscles and nerves quickly regenerate, and the viscera and even the eyes grow again at a frightening speed. But at this time, Joshua''s spirit wakes up in some dreamland. This is a vast grassland, endless, green grass all over the hills, a small river in the edge of the grassland, mountains and forests meandering flow, a peaceful small village is located in the river, the sound of the mill operation came, issued a creaking sound. The sky was clear and cloudless, and the sun was shining. "When I first revived my family lamb, my mother looked at me with fear. My father tried to pacify my mother and gently asked me not to exert this power in front of others, but I knew that he was also afraid and confused about my origin, as if I was not their child." Joshua took a slight pause, then turned his head. Behind him, he saw a man sitting on a green hill. He was a young man with white hair and white eyes and a beautiful face. This young man has long white hair that doesn''t seem to be the color of the world. His face is soft and gentle, and there is no defect in his appearance. It seems that he is the perfect incarnation. Beautiful, handsome can only describe a part of him, but at this time the most prominent is the other side of the mouth slightly smile. He just smiles quietly and sits on the hill, his plain linen robe fluttering in the wind, making a slight sound. "Sages?" Joshua took a deep breath. This was not the first time he came to this place, the small village where the sage lived in his childhood. It was not even the first time that the sage spoke, but it was the first time that the other party took the initiative to communicate with him. But the white haired boy didn''t reply. He just stood up slightly and looked up at the sun. The clear voice of the youth continued: "the fear of the unknown is only temporary. They finally accept my ability, but I am not satisfied. What does my power represent? What''s the secret behind it? I want to know all this because of human curiosity. " Facing the sun, the young man unfolded his arms, and the golden sun fell into his eyes, reflecting a kind of blurred color: "so I left my hometown and traveled around the world to explore the truth behind nature and all phenomena." The peaceful riverside villages began to change, and time began to flow rapidly. High mountains, dense forests, elves'' villages, dwarves'' nests, halflings'' villages, lizards'' tribes, human cities, floating islands inhabiting the sky, centaurs galloping on the grassland, wild orcs drinking blood in the wilderness, and were as stunned as stones, But stronger than Warcraft, ogel hunts the giant dragon beast under the leadership of his two headed kindred.At the edge of the cliff, there are hawk banshees living in the deep abyss, and primitive Fishman domesticating sea animals. Even in the center of the Arctic sea and the top of the mountains in the western continent, there are also many strange races breeding. Everything is so vibrant that it makes people feel so moved. But in the end, the illusion stayed in a battlefield. This is a battlefield for thousands of years. The armies of many races fight against each other in order to fight for a fertile plain. The swords intersect, the blood flows, the bones are all over the earth, and the red liquid stains the rivers and lakes. The white haired boy stood in the center of the battlefield, with blood and bones beside him. He calmly stroked the cheek of a human soldier and closed his eyes. Blood was so incompatible with him, but he was not unhappy. "Know the truth, have power, so see higher and farther, think deeper and heavier." He said softly, as if to himself: "the world is full of strife and suffering, war and poverty are sweeping seven continents, countries are in constant strife, all ethnic groups kill each other, I want to change all this, I can change all this, so I changed everything." The illusion began to change again, and the white haired boy stood in the center of all chaos. He turned his head and looked at the silent soldier. At the side of the boy, a figure appeared. Finally, thirteen figures stood beside him, firmly guarding him. "I lead the progress of mankind and bring peace with war. The world returns to peace with the strength of me and my followers. I separate mankind from the city-state and merge them into an empire. I let the elves leave the forest and form an alliance. I let the dwarfs unite under a leader for the first time. Most of the disputes are eliminated and order is established, All races join hands in a new era. " He said calmly, "so they call me sage." The time was finally fixed on an autumn day thousands of years ago. In the white marble temple, the sage''s expression returned from seriousness to the gentle smile of his childhood. His eyes could sweep the whole world. Although there were occasional disputes, there were still killing, war and suffering, poverty and ignorance still quietly occurred and continued in some corners, it was enough, He was content. Dwarfs build a mobile steel city in the mountains. Elves build a solar boat in the sky that can sail into the void. Human exploration teams travel through time and space and find more than a dozen new worlds. Nothing can be better. Everything is developing smoothly, even if the essence of life is to grow and evolve in war and advance to survive in slaughter, But in this era, no one needs to. Seeing this scene, Joshua took a deep breath. He knew what happened later - the invasion of the abyss, the coming of evil spirits, and the destruction of all peace and prosperity, like a jar in a kiln. The soldier was silent. And the white haired boy naturally knows, so he just looks at all the prosperity around him with the expression of nostalgia and regret, and then everything collapses into nothingness, and all the illusions return to the darkness, leaving him and the soldiers standing in the darkness of the void, looking at each other. "Order will always be destroyed, but a new order will always be established. The multiverse circulates the destruction and rebirth of all things. I think our world is the same." He said softly, and then came to the soldier''s body, he stretched out his hand, as if to touch Joshua''s face, but because of the height problem can only touch the chest, the white haired boy didn''t care about this, he just calmly said: "my successor, can you love the world for me?" Although he looks like a teenager, his words are full of love and nostalgia. It seems that an elder looks at his long lost offspring and then expresses his heartfelt emotion. Without waiting for Joshua to answer, the sage would smile and then turn into nothingness. The black space of illusion would change rapidly and return to the normal darkness caused by closed eyes. The soldier slowly opens his eyes. This is an independent room in the temple of the seven gods church. He is wearing a loose robe that is only worn by the sick. On his side, Shenji''s sister and brother and Heilong''s girl are all standing beside him nervously. The huge steel element Chu Hao is standing at the door because of the problem of body shape. He doesn''t come in, but it is also bent, Watch the soldier''s bed with one eye. Seeing that Joshua woke up, Ying took the lead in throwing herself into the arms of the soldiers. He could feel the moist liquid flowing in his chest, and he could also hear a slight choking sound. Hei was relieved. Then the whole person lay on the bed and pressed the soldiers'' legs. Lin was the most calm, but he seemed to put down the big stone in his heart. As soon as his body was soft, he seemed to kneel to the ground. Touching the girl''s head in his arms, Joshua showed a gentle smile that was completely different from his previous image. He began to comfort people''s minds and express that he was safe.But I don''t know why, soldiers can always vaguely hear a voice that seems to be sighing and blessing echoing in their ears. ¡ª¡ªAll this. ¡ª¡ªAll beings I love Chapter 406 Thoughts gradually separated from the dream of sages. Examining her body, Joshua found that she did not have any problems. He touched the head of the firefly who was still wiping tears, put her beside the bed, and patted away the black dragon girl who was rolling around on her legs. The soldier lifted the quilt, which was obviously made of shroud, and then stepped down from the bed. The movement is very smooth, there is no stagnation and uncomfortable pain in all parts of the body, the state can be said to be perfect. Now, Joshua only felt that there was endless vitality in his body. He didn''t feel any discomfort. The serious injury that burned the nerves of his whole body seemed to disappear completely. The soldier even thinks that he can fight again at any time. This is not an illusion, but a fact. His current physical condition is worse than that before the war. Looking around, Joshua found that the room with simple decoration and simple beauty was full of high concentration of holy light. The gauze curtain with healing rune is hung on the four walls, continuously releasing the energy wave which has a benign stimulating effect on the body. The soldiers had to admit that the seven gods church was really concerned about their injuries. Whether the former four extremely strong men maintained their physical activity for him until Pope Iger and the nature teacher arrived, or now such an obviously carefully decorated room can prove each other''s sincerity. By this time, Shenji''s sister and brother and Heilong''s girl''s mood had stabilized. This time, they were really worried. In the past, when Joshua was in danger, he would quickly get out of danger. The strength of Tianqing Baozhu could always save the soldiers'' lives, but this time it was different. The soldiers'' injuries were so serious that Tianqing Baozhu could not regenerate quickly. He had to rely on external forces to guide him. This situation was really unprecedented danger. According to Lin, after the rebirth of Joshua''s body, the projection of the natural tutor disappeared, and his spirit returned to the empty battlefield. Although his body was reborn, his spirit did not recover. After nearly half a day''s coma, he was sent into this room by you extremely strong men. As for now, the war between the Church of seven gods and the five color dragon clan on the ground has been temporarily suspended. Due to the battle of the soldiers and the aftermath of the red dragon''s last resort, the entire organizational system of the wild dragon Legion on in the Northwest has been disrupted, and there are no more than one in ten. In addition, at least 100 giant dragons have been affected, most of them have been killed, and a small number have disappeared. This can be said to be a very serious loss for the five color dragon people. It can be said that the fierce morale of the giant dragon, which has been accumulated for several months due to the siege, has been knocked down to the bottom. It will take more than a week to adjust if they want to launch the attack again. But Joshua did not expect that such a big thing had happened during the period of communication between his spirit and the vision of sages - in short, the church and the Dragon had temporarily suspended the war and returned to the state of confrontation before, which was overwhelmingly beneficial to the holy mountain. The longer time goes by, the more magic puppets there will be, and the more likely reinforcements from the far south kingdom will come. In fact, reinforcements may have arrived. The soldiers know the nature tutor. The arrival of this legendary Druid clearly shows that the current situation is completely different from the previous life. Two legends join hands to fight against the three legendary dragons, the elves and the holy mountain against the five color dragons. This is definitely easier than the previous life of Pope Iger alone. He didn''t know that it wasn''t two legends against three legendary dragons, but it wasn''t an important thing. After roughly describing the current situation, Lin''s expression was a little hesitant and twisted. He seemed to want to say something, but the soldier easily saw the other side''s mind. Joshua leaned over, hugged the boy with a smile, and then whispered in the frozen Lin''s ear: "it''s hard for you to worry for so long." This time, he was seriously injured, which was indeed the result of recklessness, but the soldier could not say more to express his apology. Joshua knew that if he had more precautions against the powerful magic weapons or even artifact imitations that the other party might hold, things would never come to the present situation. Fortunately, after being strengthened by the church, Shenji brothers and sisters got a feature that could not be damaged, so that they were safe in this powerful impact. This is also because Joshua is misled by the rumors of his previous life. None of the players in his previous life are qualified to go to holy mountain to participate in the holy war. Even if they have, they will die early and be eliminated. Most of them just watch a passing CG and always stare at the war report on the official forum to determine the development of the situation. Joshua is just one of them. He only knew that the dragon used a powerful magic equipment to destroy part of the defense line of the holy mountain, but he didn''t expect that the equipment was so powerful that it was an artifact. Its attack range was so large and its energy gathering speed was so fast that the soldiers could not dodge, avoid, and resist hard. Joshua originally thought that this equipment was a kind of alchemy product such as a magic focusing gun. It took a long time to prepare to accumulate so much power. Who could think of it and hit it in a few seconds."Master, are you really all right now?" Walking down from the bed, Ying''s mood is stabilized. After all, she is also a person who has gone through countless battlefields and dangers with the soldiers, and has learned to restrain unnecessary emotions and worries. But even so, the girl couldn''t help asking, "would you like to ask Ms. besana to come and have them check? After all, it''s such a serious injury... " She didn''t believe in Joshua''s ability, but subconsciously wanted to add another layer of security. "The master must be all right." This is black said, she seems to be very broad-minded, there is no worry for the soldiers. In the eyes of the black dragon girl, her master has always been the embodiment of invincibility. Even death has to stand aside in front of the soldiers, and only minor injuries can be cured in minutes. This time, the healing speed of the soldiers also deepened her wrong understanding. Even if the body is burned into coke, it will recover completely after half a day? The master is so powerful. She thought so. At this time, the first name outside the door slowly took back its sight, it still stood at the door, like a pair of huge steel decorative armor. Although steel element can''t speak, Chu Hao can understand most of the languages. It already knows that soldiers don''t need anyone to worry about it, so it''s happy to stand at the door in a daze. "Quansheng, no problem." For the firefly''s question, Joshua nodded and clenched her fist. She could hear the clear sound explosion reverberating in the room. In addition to the fact that the whole body was reborn, so the skin that had been bronzed turned white a lot, Joshua''s body and strength did not change and decrease, and even many dark wounds disappeared because of the rebirth. The soldier vaguely remembers the scene when his soul returned to his body. He recognized the green crystal. It was obvious that it was the sacred thing of the elves, which claimed to be able to resurrect the dead and make the skeleton and the dead reborn their bodies. The fruit of the tree of life, that is, the bud, can heal all injuries. Even if it is caused by excessive outbreak and the use of taboo and secret methods, the lost vitality can also be replenished. The heart of the tree of life is a pure "life" polymer, except for some extremely special cases, such as the case of Israel''s Secret injuries, It can be said that it is a panacea and catalyst. The plants and insects that are irradiated by the light of the heart of the tree of life will be huge. It is said that the huge plants and insects in the far south jungle are all caused by the natural disasters that broke several trees of life and made the heart of the tree flow everywhere. [special talent: heart of life] There is a special life deity in your heart, which continuously releases great vitality and changes the essence of your life. You gain the special abilities of "extraordinary regeneration" and "flawless body". The wound healing speed is greatly improved, and you are immune to all biological toxins of gold level and below. At the same time, your blood is used as a medium healing potion, and your flesh and blood can be used as raw materials for high life potions [those who swallow treasures become treasures themselves... Hey, what are you looking at me for Great explorer Harland Reinhart Glancing at his character card, Joshua found a new special talent after confirming that most of the values had not changed, which confirmed the conjecture that the green crystal was the heart of the tree of life. Only this powerful magic item could have such a magical effect, There is a special talent left after using it. At the same time, there was a slight vibration at the top of the room. Joshua noticed that it was not the Dragon breathing or the sound of the temple collapsing. It seemed that some huge puppet was working rhythmically to clean up the ruins. Maybe the magic machinery of holy mountain is cleaning up the battlefield and repairing the collapsed Temple inside the defense line. Joshua was not surprised by this. The alchemy products of the Seven Sacred Mountains have always been extremely advanced. They have developed large-scale engineering structures for a long time, but they have never had the opportunity to use them. Now, although there is a dragon war, many old things and inspirations in the church have been used again. Compared with the magic armor, this kind of special large-scale alchemy puppet is too bulky, and No.3 and Moria have been improving the cost and materials of the magic armor. Presumably, Moldavia leader will soon be able to popularize the magic armor, and many workers will work much faster than this kind of large-scale puppet. He was thinking about the development of the territory, but suddenly, Joshua turned his eyes to the door. He frowned slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the void at the door of the room. The soldier''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the wall and space and see the figure coming here. A few seconds later, his eyebrows stretched out, and even a little surprise revealed from the corner of his eyebrows. "It''s shocking..." Joshua murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that this one came too. Look at this, the battle of the legends in the void is over?"With the soldiers talking to themselves, Shenji and Heilong turned their eyes together. At this time, the dark blue light began to appear at the door, and the huge initial steel element moved slightly to the side to make room for the gap of time and space. A few seconds later, a man with a huge dragon riding gun and dark golden hair walked out of the gap of time and space and came to Joshua. There is no doubt that this man is the emperor of the Empire, the legendary strong Israel. At this time, the emperor, who was called "dragon riding in the sky", was smiling. After he came out of the transmission, he came to the soldiers very cordially. Israel patted Joshua on the shoulder, looking in a very good mood: "the recovery is very good, Radcliffe Qing. Although the nature teacher is usually a little mean, he is really a reliable comrade in arms at the critical period." Only a legend can comment on another legend in this way. As a representative of Druids who are famous for their simplicity, nature tutor and Israel, who are the emperor, are two extremes. Their values are totally different. One side thinks that the other side, as a legendary strong man, is so mean and simple. There is absolutely something wrong with his spirit. The other side thinks that the opposite side is extravagant and extravagant, which is a cancer of the world. I don''t know what price Pope Iger paid to make the two fight when they didn''t meet, but now it seems that the relationship between them has eased a lot. "How''s it going? Does that imitation artifact sword leave some sequelae or energy in your body It seems that Israel knows a lot about what happened to the soldiers, but Joshua is not surprised. It is obvious that his Majesty must have been paying attention to his own intelligence from the beginning, and he also knows the crisis happened to the soldiers. The other side is also a helper invited by Pope Iger, just like the nature teacher. Together, even if the five color Dragon God falls on a legendary dragon, they will not fall into the disadvantage. He seemed to be really happy for Joshua''s good condition now, and he said more than ever. On the contrary, after a salute, the soldier turned his head awkwardly and didn''t answer each other''s questions. Israel naturally found that this was not right - Joshua was never a timid man. The last time a soldier came to the capital from Moldavia, he directly crystallized the divinity to him without saying a word. This kind of determination is rare in the world. This kind of man''s face is hesitant and embarrassed, and there must be some huge secret behind it. So the emperor simply asked. And Joshua simply replied. ¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª The huge dragon spear was thrust into the ground by the stunned Empire master, the waxed birch wood board was easily pierced, and the marble behind it was full of cracks. Israel raised a hand and pointed to Joshua. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After a period of time, with a trace of heartbreaking low male voice, sounded in a single room of the holy mountain underground fortress. "... exploded?" Chapter 407 "The light of IO (the name of the nuclear melting star), one of the most valuable spoils my ancestors got from the orc Khan, is part of the outstanding achievements of the royal family of diamond, and also symbolizes the royal majesty and imperial force, so it is decorated in the hall of the emblem." Knowing that his heart of fusion had been blown up, Israel''s face was sad: "even if Eagles sent the God of life to hold the healing ceremony for me, I just lent it out." Because it was really his fault, Joshua was careful not to say much at this time, and his majesty returned to normal after a little sigh. "That being said, I know that this kind of thing can hardly be taken back safely if it is lent out." Israel shook his head and said in a very pitiful way: "but if the seven gods church damaged it, I have an excuse to ask for more compensation, but the result is that you blew it up for the sake of life safety... Well, that''s it." His majesty knows that in the face of the almost endless army of demonic blood dragons coming across the border, the people in the abyss actually do not have many choices. It is inevitable to detonate the nuclear fusion star. As the ruler of the Empire, Israel is not so small in spirit, and will be unhappy with something outside his body. The feeling just now is not only a pity for this long history heirloom, but also a gesture. Joshua is qualified for that. At this point, there is no need to say anything more. After confirming that the soldiers are in good condition, Israel is ready to leave the underground fortress. The Dragon army has not yet retreated. Now he is going to return to the holy mountain center to continue to confront the three legendary dragons with Iger and the nature tutor. Although the other side lacks the sword, it is still extremely dangerous. And just before he left, he suddenly remembered something: "by the way, and this." With a lance in his hand, Israel broke through the space with one hand. Fragments of the world surrounded his arm. Then he pulled something from the other end of the space and threw it in front of Joshua and others. There was a strange expression on Israel''s face: "this should be your booty. Although he took the initiative to go to the holy mountain, both Iger and I think it''s better to leave it to you." After that, the legendary warrior steps away, the surrounding space is broken, the dark blue door of time and space opens, and the whole person disappears. Looking back from the free and easy back of the ruler of the Empire, Joshua lowered his head and looked to the ground. A pale "spirit" with blue hair is slowly standing up from the ground full of sawdust. His expression was a little at a loss, but now he has understood his current situation. Like all other elves, this elf has a pretty face, and a pair of pale blue eyes are like the sky. But when you look carefully, you can see that it is the vertical pupil of the dragon. He looked up at the soldier with a smile on his face, then nodded softly and said, "ah, hello..." It sounds like crying. "Eh, isn''t this the blue dragon that we cut half dead?" "Yes, sister, is he still alive?" After seeing each other, Shenji brothers and sisters began to discuss in a low voice, but the voice was so clear that heidu looked up at blue dragon after hearing it, and his eyes were full of curiosity. "Hello, suralno." Also nodded, the soldier touched his body side Ying and Lin''s head, let them shut up and said: "so, you are completely surrender?" At a glance, Joshua could distinguish the breath and characteristics of each other. This Smurf was obviously the human form of the former Blue Dragon surarno. Not to mention Ying and Lin, he had seen it several times in his previous life. The blue dragon, who likes freedom, occasionally falls from the sky because of something and travels on the land in the form of human. Their favorite appearance is this kind of ELF bard, singing what they have seen and heard in the sky in front of the public. Suralno naturally surrendered completely - because of Ying and Lin, he was seriously injured, and there was no healing ability in the Dragon Legion. In order not to die unjustly, the blue dragon could only find the temple in the holy mountain defense line, reveal his identity and surrender. [wind controller] suralno''s name is also well-known in the holy mountain. After several extremely strong men came down and captured him in the underground prison, the clergy also confirmed the fact that the other side was wounded by Joshua and had to surrender. They stop the bleeding of the blue dragon''s wound and wait for a higher order in the prison. After all, it''s a great dragon. Whether it''s executed or transformed into their own side''s fighting power, it''s not a decision they can make at this level. Now it seems that Joshua found that the decision was probably in his own hands. So he looked at the blue dragon, but his calm eyes made him tremble.Suralno''s surrender is not surprising. Except for his injuries, he can no longer return to the camp of the five color dragon because of his betrayal. Although the blue dragon really did not know the location of Evian, all the dragons would think that it was he who revealed the identity, location and mission of the red dragon. Otherwise, how could Joshua come to Evian so simply and directly, and force Evian to death? In a sense, in the eyes of the dragons, it was suralno who destroyed the plan of the whole five color dragon army and was the biggest sin dragon. At that time, the legendary dragon retia will be the first to take the lead in pursuing him. At that time, although the mainland was wide, there was no place for him to fly. After confirming that there was no hostility, Joshua nodded. He waved Ying and Lin to sit and rest, and then pondered: "surarno, now you can''t go back to the Dragon camp, and you can''t walk freely in the mainland. So, are you going to stay in the holy mountain, or wait until the war is over and come back to the empire with me? " The soldier has always been so direct, and blue dragon has lived for so many years, and has encountered many similar existence. He has long been used to this tone, so he immediately replied, "I''ll go back to the empire with you." The reply was simple and powerful, as if he had already made up his mind. Suralno knew that no matter how thoroughly he surrendered, the holy mountain, which had been attacked by the wild dragon, would never really accept a giant dragon that had invaded them. On the contrary, it was Joshua''s side. The blue dragon was beaten half dead by the soldiers before he could do anything, and did not cause any loss at all. In this way, although it was very humiliating, But as long as he showed his sincerity and loyalty, he would never be discriminated against in the Empire. In Joshua''s eyes, the blue dragon''s system information has begun to emerge, but the soldier did not look carefully, roughly determined that the opponent''s camp has indeed turned from hostile to neutral, and even had the option to recruit, he nodded and said: "well, my territory just has a group of young Dragons to take care of, and it really needs an adult dragon." When he said that, Joshua turned his head and looked at the black dragon girl who was still lying beside the bed. His face was stiff, and then he sighed: "I thought too much before... I can''t expect her to do anything." When suralno heard this, his face froze. He asked cautiously, "excuse me, count, how many dragons are there?" "About... Ten or twenty." After thinking about it, Joshua couldn''t determine the specific number of young dragons. He shrugged and said, "in addition, there should be some Warcraft mounts. It''s all your work. Don''t worry. It''s not heavy. It''s very easy." Twenty young dragons? The kind of terror that only needs two ends to destroy a whole nest, and a large number can weaken the main nerve of the Dragon Nest? Where did Joshua find twenty young dragons?! But suralno didn''t feel relaxed at all. He was shocked and surprised. Since he was born, he has been flying all over the world, not to mention taking care of the baby dragon. He hasn''t even met the mother dragon, so he has no experience at all. Blue Dragon originally intended to refuse this too difficult task for him, but he thought about his current situation and the force of the soldiers in front of him. He could only accept it bitterly: "OK." Just two words, the voice is bitter. And a few days later, on the other side of the world. The northern empire. The latest report of the dragon war in the far south has spread all over the southern fortress, the imperial capital, the northern region and any aristocratic territory with a little strength. Israel''s involvement in the Dragon disaster has long been secretly spread and known by many nobles, so people are not surprised by the appearance of the imperial ruler. However, while praising the invincibility of the emperor and the vulnerability of even the legendary dragon, many keen people also realize that there is another imperial name in the war report. His name is surprisingly conspicuous, even as good as Israel. ¡ª¡ªJoshua van Radcliffe. This name is well known to any noble who is a little enterprising rather than living in the territory. As the youngest strong minded man in history, many people have regarded it as a benchmark for educating their children¡® When count Radcliffe was twenty-three years old, he was already a very strong man. Now you don''t even touch the golden barrier. "This sentence has long become a model sentence, which is used by most nobles when they reprimand their descendants. When he went deep into the abyss and fought with the Dragon army, the seven gods holy mountain did not hide anything. He recorded all the soldiers'' achievements and then spread them out. Now even some good people are surprised to calculate how many dragons Joshua killed in the holy mountain. The result is that if the flying dragon and the giant dragon affected by the aftershocks are counted as the soldiers'' achievements, Then he is the most powerful Dragon Slayer in history. Over a hundred dragons, thousands of flying dragons, two Jiyi black dragons, one Jiyi red dragon, and one Jiyi blue dragon have been captured... This kind of achievement has never been comparable in the thousand year history of the four major gathering places of human beings. Even the ancestors of the sky dragon riding Israel and the successive royal families of diamond domesticated the Dragon when it was weak, And then it''s a legend. It''s not a serious record.Saint jorjos, the most famous Dragon slaughterer in holy mountain, just killed a great dragon when he was young, then defeated a legendary dragon head-on, and forced him to escape into the void. He did not dare to return to the world of mirov all his life. Although this is powerful, it can not be compared with the current soldiers. Although the news spread quickly, the time it appeared was too short, and the consequences were still fermenting. But there is no doubt that Joshua really spread his reputation to the whole continent of mirov this time. In addition to the northern Empire, many warlock countries in the western mountains, major mage organizations and city-state countries in the eastern plains also knew the news, For this soldier who is almost sure to be a legend, any force will spare no effort to send people to investigate and analyze as much as possible, and some forces and organizations secretly targeting the northern empire are also on the back. I don''t know whether we should take action or continue to lurk, waiting for the opportunity. Meanwhile, in the main city of Moldavia, Miss wingman with long dark blue hair is sitting on the soft velvet cushion of the Lord''s mansion, holding a book in her hand, telling stories for the two little girls in front of her. 3 At this time, she was wearing a white gauze skirt, showing her slender arms and legs. She read the contents of the book in a soft voice, her eyes as bright as blue stars. In front of her, the two daughters of verdini and Brandon are holding pillows and cushions, listening to the little sister''s story. "... ereda knew that the war was over, at least for him, but for some, it was just the beginning." After a breath, AI closed the book in her hand. It took her three whole afternoons to finish the long war memoir "the story of the wind". As the protagonist, arida, a half elf who loves freedom and life, left his hometown. He devoted himself to the swamp and lizard battlefield in the south. At the same time of fighting with the ferocious enemy, the half elf detected the plot behind the war bit by bit... In a word, this is an extremely obscure novel with memoir, which is difficult for No. 3 to understand, It''s really strange why these two little girls like this story. "Well, no more?" On one side, a girl with long golden hair was lying on the ground, rolling discontentedly and yelling, "didn''t you say it was just the beginning?" "Fran, sister 3 said," but for some people, it''s just the beginning. "It''s not just the beginning." The blonde girl has short violet hair beside her, while the older looking girl teaches a dignified lesson: "listen carefully to other people''s stories... Ah! What are you doing! " Artificial intelligence Miss looking at the front of the fight into a group of little girls, can not help but very humane sigh. Because of the rumor of prehistoric relics in Moldova''s collar, the whole empire''s northern casters and explorers came in an endless stream, including powerful mercenaries and unidentified people from other countries with different intentions. For the safety of the two sisters, the husband and wife sent them to Moldavia for the care of Nostradamus and No. 3. As a sister, Leah and Fran are very different in character, one is calm and the other is lively. But I don''t know why they all like novels about war and battle. Whether they are memoirs or adventure diaries, they are all interested in them. It''s doubtful whether these two lonely little guys are listening to stories or enjoying the atmosphere of storytelling. "Say it." The two sisters, who are fighting, have been sitting back in their seats and tidying up their scattered clothes. The blonde girl tightens her hair band, and then curiously asks No. 3, "sister, what kind of story do you like?" "Me?" Miss AI is not surprised by this question. The little girl''s curiosity has always been like this. She thought for a while, then replied with a smile, "I like all human stories very much... Of course, the most favorite is adventure stories." "What kind of adventure story?" This time it''s my sister''s turn to ask a question. The two sisters sit together beside No. 3. No. 3 gently unfolds her magic stance, and then "embraces" them with her projected arms: "I love all kinds of Adventures... Especially..." In particular, it''s an adventure story that happens to someone who''s so far away Chapter 408 September 3, 833, at noon, cloudy. Yuanhai holy mountain, central temple area, temporary square. Hundreds of magic puppets are moving earth and stone back and forth, clearing out this rectangular square with a radius of several hundred meters from the ruins. The square is open. Around it, you can see broken temples and golden light masks. The top of the towering temple is filled with sacred light fog. One Rune after another flies out of it and then merges into the light mask. Since that battle, the dragon has not harassed the seven gods church. There are many reasons, and the biggest one is the discovery of wuselong that they have been unable to break through the holy mountain. Pope Iger, as the strongest man on the continent, is not claimed by human beings alone. It is a fact universally acknowledged by all races in the world. Three legendary dragons dare to fight against him relying on their number advantage, but the appearance of nature tutor and Israel is completely out of their plan. Today, the holy mountain, which has three legendary strongmen, can almost be called "indestructible". Even if the legendary dragon tries its best to entangle them, the remaining wild dragons can''t break through the defense line of the central temple area after losing the burning earth sword. As a result, ADA grey Island ushered in a long lost calm, and the Dragon no longer blocked the sea. The first reinforcements of the far south kingdom had arrived at the temporary port on the east side of the holy mountain. The original port was destroyed in the earthquake because of the power of the ember sword to change the terrain, so they had to use magic to build a temporary sea port. The purpose of the temporary square is to place a large number of materials brought by the reinforcements. The magic puppets, which were originally used in war, put down their swords, equipped with shovels and shovels, and began to carry out large-scale renovation and reconstruction of the flat land. Their efficiency was surprisingly good. Many priests began to think about the possibility of completely transforming them into engineering puppets. Standing at the top of a temple near the square, saya leans against the pillars on the top of the temple and gives remote commands to the puppets at the bottom. Since the return of the exploration team from the abyss of Anos, the original church trio quickly went to different positions. Loranda and robzek were incorporated into the northwest defense line as the commander, while she was responsible for controlling the magic puppets and supporting the emergency defense line. It''s a job that consumes a lot of energy. It''s a job to give orders to hundreds or even thousands of magic puppets at one time, and fine tune their formation to fight against all kinds of dragons and beasts. It''s not an easy job for saya, a golden strongman, not to mention working for several periods in succession. But the war did not give her time to complain, and saya was not that kind of person. She completed her work perfectly and rescued tens of emergency temples. This due diligence was praised by the church. From now on, all the 233 magic puppets in the square belong to her. Although these puppets do not conform to saya''s aesthetic... At least puppets will not betray! In this regard, the great nun who has suffered psychological trauma is very pleased. "It seems that the holy mountain needs to be rebuilt once and for all." Making sure that her puppets were working according to plan, saya nodded. She looked around and looked down from above. Saya was able to "see" the surrounding Temple communities, which were covered with golden light, flowing with sacred breath. However, although it doesn''t seem to be a big problem, in fact, the walls of each temple are full of cracks, and the stone roads connecting the temples are all broken. Many roadside stone tablets and columns have collapsed and cracked, leaving only fragments of wall debris. Although the wild dragon did not completely capture the holy mountain, it did destroy nearly 80% of the buildings on the surface. Only the inner core of the central temple area and the holy mountain itself were not affected. According to the judgment of the great nun, after the retreat of the five color dragon people, the church would certainly start large-scale reconstruction work. At that time, she might be better than she is now, Even busier during the war. "That''s good. The old buildings on the holy mountain have been built a little bit scattered for thousands of years, and there is no reasonable planning... Starting from scratch, they will be better than before." Just as saya was thinking about how the holy mountain would be rebuilt in the future, a white light suddenly lit up in the sky. The great nun looked up to the sky in surprise. She saw that with the peak of the holy mountain as the reference point, the clouds over the distant sea began to disperse rapidly, and the dazzling sunlight, like a rapidly expanding light column, swept towards the place where the wild dragons gathered in the distance. But what is shocking is that the legions of those who have been silent for several days and have not attacked the ash islands have been scattered in the sunlight like a bubble plate and turned into pieces of crumbling light. "No, it''s an illusion!" Just a glance from a distance, saya clearly understood that those vivid dragons were just illusions. Not only that, those dragons hidden in the clouds and in the sky also disappeared. The Legion of dragons, which had besieged the holy mountain for decades, had been replaced by illusions in silence, but the noumenon had already disappeared!"Hum." The legendary warrior gave a slightly angry cold hum from the top of the holy mountain, echoing in the whole sea and sky: "coward." But the great nun breathed out a little, as if some big stone had fallen from her heart. Now, at least, there is no need to fight. It seems that the wuselong people knew that they could not break the holy mountain, so they evacuated the main force during the period of rescuing the wounded and reorganizing the defense line. It''s no wonder that the support fleet of Yuannan kingdom came to grey island without any obstacles. In this way, the Dragon disaster that originally ravaged the southern part of the whole continent will stop its expansion because of the defeat of this battle. The temporarily withdrawn dragon Legion can''t go back to support the remaining dragon beasts in the far south continent. The Kingdom''s army will wipe them out one by one. But this is not the end. Everyone knows that the decisive battle launched on the holy mountain before was nothing more than a snake tail. The Dragon army, which was withdrawn because of the three legendary strongmen, still has the ability to attack any country and Federation in the southern mainland. They have not lost their core strength and have the power to fight again. Joshua understood that, too. At the entrance of the great temple at the top of Mount Shengshan, soldiers stand on the edge of the suspended temple, overlooking the sparkling sea in the distance. It can be said that the development of all this is totally different from that of the previous life. The Dragon disaster of the previous life happened in 834, when the powerful dragon army occupied most of the territory of the far south kingdom. The neighboring business alliance, the elves gathering place and the alien insect nest also suffered great losses, and the main force of the Dragon army almost broke through the holy mountain, It was not until Pope Iger defeated the three legendary dragons that the seven gods also knocked down the five color Dragon God in the boundless heaven that the incarnation of the saint ended. Although the Dragon army was scattered, it was the first big magic wave that swept the whole world. The violent magic wave made all the wild animals irritable, and even urged the scattered dragon uprising, which further aggravated the Dragon disaster. It can be said that before that, the so-called dragon disaster was just a planned and step-by-step invasion of the five color dragon tribe, which was a war. After that, it was a disaster similar to the animal tide. But now, because three legendary strongmen gathered in the holy mountain, Joshua himself even defeated the other party''s plot to destroy the defense line of the temple. Seeing that the front battlefield was no longer dominant, the five color dragon tribe did not fight down, but retreated to the unknown area. In this way, the intensity of the war can not reach the point of arousing the intervention of the gods, and the great evil tide has not yet come, the scattered dragon beasts on the mainland have not gone crazy further, and the orbit deviation is extremely huge. It can be said that the change rate of the world line is definitely more than 1, because the intensity of the war is not high, the five color Dragon God did not fight with the seven gods of the human race, the wild dragon army was not scattered, but retreated, and the holy mountain and the seven God Church''s clergy did not suffer great losses. The soldier didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but anyway, it had nothing to do with him. Because now, he''s going back to the north. Before Israel dispelled the clouds and revealed the fact that the Dragon had retreated, Joshua had talked with three legendary heroes for a while. The warrior and loranda shared their experiences in the world of irgana with the great Druid, the lady of nature tutor, The long named nature tutor believed them after he confirmed that they were not lying. When the father of nature sent off Joshua and others, he closed the passage of time and space, but the traces of time and space at the bottom of the great AEAS volcano are still there. Naturally, the elves can not give up the possibility of finding their father God. You know, even now, the belief of the father of nature is still widely spread among the elves. Although most of the elves except Druids only regard it as part of their oral belief and culture, we can see that the influence of the father of nature is so deep that it will not be lost after a thousand years. The nature tutor said that she would lead the team to the north in a few months'' time to investigate the space-time traces under the great AEAS volcano, so as to determine the location of irgana world. Before that, she suggested that Joshua go back to her territory to have a rest, so as to ensure that no one destroys the traces left in the space-time passage, She will present a great gift to the soldiers. No matter Pope Iger, Israel or the soldiers themselves think that this is a good suggestion - it is obvious that the situation of the holy mountain is gradually becoming clear, there are legendary strong men in the battle, and Joshua does not need to stay here. For his help, Iger temporarily expressed his verbal thanks, and the specific reward will be sorted out later because the holy mountain is still being rebuilt. At this time, the three legendary strongmen are discussing the related issues of the five color dragon clan in the hall, while the soldiers are bringing Shenji sister and brother, Hei, chuhao and sular Nuo, who has a sad face, to the outside of the hall, waiting for the transmission later. Not long after that, the long lost spirit boy hill and Ms. Helong fina also appeared at the door of the hall. When they saw the soldiers and others, they said hello to their former comrades with a smile.The two of them came to the great temple to wait for transmission. They were invited by the seven gods church to explore the abyss of Anos. They also participated in the war with the wild dragon. They could feel that the strength of the young elves had obviously improved after a series of bitter battles, and seemed to have touched the edge of the golden barrier. Because of this, Hill seems to be in a good mood. He and fina are talking and laughing. They seem to be discussing how to narrate this adventure with their companions after returning to the Eastern Sea Dragon Knights. In September, the warm autumn wind blows, followed by the bright sunshine. Joshua takes his eyes back from the empty sea without any sign of wild dragon, and looks back at the group of people behind him. This exploration and adventure to the far south is also the end. He has gained a lot and changed a lot. Looking at Ying''s, Lin''s and Hei''s smiling faces, as well as suralno''s first name and fighting spirit, the soldiers felt that this trip was worthwhile, both in strength and mood. After a while, footsteps came from inside the hall. As the white haired old man walked out of the hall, Pope Iger looked with a smile at the crowd gathered at the entrance of the temple. The holy mountain can pay such a small price to solve the Dragon attack, precisely because of the group of people in front of him. If the time exploration team had not closed the abyss crack of Anos abyss, and defeated the blood dragon army in the blood moon abyss, then among the five color dragons that besieged the holy mountain this time, a group of violent abyss magic dragons might have been added. If Joshua had not been the first to discover that there was something wrong with the red dragon holding the artifact sword, then the saints of the holy mountain would have suffered at least thousands or even tens of thousands of casualties. Thinking of this, the old man could not help but turn his head and look at the soldiers. Maybe we can tell him about the fourth thing handed down by sages, which eagle thought. But in the end, he didn''t say it. The old Pope planned to wait until the holy mountain was rebuilt and everything was free, and then he would tell Joshua the news. Now, let him have a rest for a while. "I can see that you are in a hurry to go back, so I don''t have much nonsense." Looking around the crowd, Iger said in a deep voice, "ready, everyone, the transmission is about to begin." Transmission is a matter that has been notified for a long time, so there is no need to say much about it. Joshua, Sal and others naturally said they were ready. At the same time, nature tutor and Israel also walked out of the hall. The two legendary giants silently glanced at the people and looked in a good mood. The dark blue light blooms quietly under the surging holy light. Two time and space channels leading to different places appear in front of people. After saying goodbye to each other, Joshua and sal and others step into different time and space channels and return to their hometown. Step out one step and enter the transmission channel. The feeling of time and space reversal and disorder comes. At this moment, the soldier suddenly feels something. He closes his eyes and uses his soul to "see" the endless void around him. The divinity spreads silently, connecting all kinds of information in the fluctuation of time and space. In the void, there are several gigantic beings, as if they are the incarnations of endless beings. They gather together as if they are waiting for something. In these huge existence, Joshua sensed several familiar breath, including the God of power and the God of life. But what surprised him most was the five color Dragon God with a faint breath of abyss. The gods of the five color dragon clan, the seven gods of the human race, and several other gods, who set off the Dragon disaster and invaded the far south continent, did not fight with each other, but were on guard against what?! There was no time to think about more things. The transmission was over. The soldier opened his eyes and found that he had come to the Lord''s residence in the main city of his territory in northern Moldavia. Behind him, Shenji''s sister and brother, black dragon girl, Chu Hao and blue dragon all came out of the space-time channel one after another. Before Ying and Lin cheered home, there was a magic glow in front of everyone. With the surging of elements, the projection of artificial intelligence girl appeared in front of Joshua. "You... Are back." She said softly. "Long time no see." Joshua nodded: "I''m back." Chapter 409 Although the temple of the holy mountain looks very big, in fact, it is not as big as the hall of the Lord''s palace because of the arrangement of altars, emblems and seats. People who have been away from home for a long time walk into the spacious Rock Castle and the warm reception hall. Unlike the far south, which is still hot, Beidi has already felt a little cold in September, so the firewood in the fireplace has been ignited. It burns slowly, releasing a warm temperature and smoke smell. "Have you eaten yet?" 3 After Joshua and others entered the Lord''s house, he always called for the maid and servants in the house to pick up the luggage and prepare to clean up the dust. He was ashamed to say that the soldiers were not at home all the year round, so he could not recognize the new employees in the Lord''s house. On the contrary, it was the power of the words and manners that the intelligent young lady of human engineering was quite familiar with them, It''s like she''s the real master here. After getting Joshua''s negative answer, No. 3 immediately asked the kitchen to prepare lunch. At this time, the stairs leading to the second floor suddenly appeared the sound of "Deng Deng Deng". After several breaths, two little girls, who were very familiar to the soldiers, appeared in front of everyone. "Uncle Joshua!" "Uncle Joe!" Brandon and verdini''s two daughters greet the soldiers with vigor, and then run away with a "thump". Because they often come here, they have long regarded Moldavia as their second home. Now, it seems that the two sisters are going to play in the backyard. After Joshua waved to them with a smile, he turned his head and looked at No. 3 with some doubts. No. 3 nodded slightly and immediately explained: "there are traces of ancient times in Moldova. Now there are many unknown people gathering in the territory, among them there are many gold class strong men. Mr. Brandon thinks that the territory is not very safe today, so they entrusted their daughter to master nozhadanmas, and then the master handed it over to us." It seems that I have become a nursery. Shaking his head, Joshua sighed. He didn''t know what to say. He turned his head and said to Yinghe Lin in a low voice: "take care of them, so as not to have any accident." "All right." Shenji sister and brother are used to nodding and replying that they used to take care of the two little girls. "EH - wait a minute. This is a familiar breath, but how come I haven''t seen it?" At this time, No. 3 focused on the black and suralno behind the soldiers. The black dragon girl said hello to the AI girl with a bright smile, while the blue dragon showed a reluctant smile. He seemed to have a stomachache. The blue haired "elf" was a stranger he had never seen before. Now he was following Joshua as if he were a valet. No. 3 can see this, but the girl with black hair gives her a very familiar feeling, but there is no relevant information in the memory, which is a little strange. Joshua reached out and rubbed his black head. The corner of his mouth raised slightly: "she? It''s going to start from the beginning... " After suralno went to the rest hall, the soldier, Heihe No. 3, took a seat by the French window, and then Joshua talked about his experience. Since Joshua brought No.3 back to the continent of mirov from carlis world, every time he went out to explore and adventure, he would tell Miss AI what he saw. The soldiers can see that No.3 has always wanted to see the prosperous world, but because of the ontological reason, he has been unable to move at will, So before he finds a perfect body for AI, he will use this method to compensate each other. Joshua''s storytelling skills are not very good. He speaks plain and straightforward, and has few words to describe, exaggerate and exaggerate the atmosphere. It''s obvious that the thrilling journey is no different between his mouth and going to the bar in the next street to drink. But even so, No. 3 listens very carefully, and will sigh from time to time, be surprised, and ask the soldiers some details of the incident. She also understood the identity of the girl with black hair - it turned out to be the black dragon mount of the soldier. This convenient method made No. 3 feel envious. "I see... Brain eating insects? This is a very dangerous situation, but you don''t have to be so rash to dig it out." After hearing about the battle between the soldier and mandagar and Nolan in the blood moon abyss in the later stage, AI can''t help but get serious. She seems to disagree with the soldier''s practice: "in the case of a demon dragon peeping at you, you have revealed such a big flaw... By the way, the alchemist doesn''t have to kill him so simply." It''s a pity to hear her words: "according to you, she should be a talented alchemist who can create a new system of alchemy. It''s not too late to kill her until she is forced to find out the knowledge in her mouth."AI still has the instinct to collect knowledge. No. 3 will always feel sorry for similar things. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to touch that money burning system in my life." In this regard, Joshua shook his head, he said a little casual: "not to mention I already have you, do not need anyone else." Although the extreme refining system is excellent, the alchemy system of kallis world is extremely powerful - it is a powerful civilization that can build city level mobile fortresses and virtual battleships. Among other things, the huge power furnace core and integrated control center alone have surpassed the technical capabilities of all forces in the world, As the crystallization of kallis'' world civilization, AI-3 itself is the biggest treasure house. With her presence, Joshua will not feel that it is a pity to lose the extreme training system. But to Joshua''s surprise, No. 3 suddenly lowered his head and stopped talking. The long blue hair, which is projected by the high concentration of magic, vibrates slightly and seems to be about to collapse, while the unique wings of wingman vibrate constantly and seem to be shaking. But this abnormal state lasted only a few seconds. After a few seconds, the AI girl raised her head again, her expression was as usual, and the soldier who felt strange shrugged his shoulders slightly and continued to tell the following experience. From the blood moon abyss back to the holy mountain, and then there is the battle with the dragon. Joshua survived the attack of the long sword, and finally reborn with the help of the nature teacher. It''s not a long story, but it''s wonderful enough. The soldier talked seriously, and No. 3 listened attentively. Time passed. A few days later. Morning, September 8, 833. Moldavia, Lord City, Lord house. Standing on the open tower on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, Joshua looked through the fog and dew in the morning, overlooking his own territory and city. Compared with the capital of the Empire and several big cities in the far south, the main city of Moldavia is much more desolate. It''s just a small city with a population of about 100000. It has no special products or obvious terrain features. Generally speaking, it''s ordinary. For those who want to dominate the world, it''s such a remote and ordinary city, The initial territory without danger is not bad, but it has nothing to do with good. But Joshua didn''t care about this kind of thing. First of all, he didn''t have any interest in fighting for supremacy. Even if he did, it was because of his own fists, which had nothing to do with the quality of his territory. Now, after looking around his territory and confirming that there are no hidden heretics and demons in it, the soldier''s spirit condenses and looks at his attribute list. In the past few days when he returned to Moldavia, the soldier was not at leisure. He first met with Nostradamus and atannis, and then went back to lindenberg College for an inspection and a speech. Since most of the young dragons have hatched, Joshua first thoroughly confirmed the initial members of the Dragon riding regiment, and then sorted out the list of his own knights. These things cost the soldier a lot of spirit, so that he can now spare time to examine his gains in fighting with the dragon. [you defeated and captured the blue dragon in the sky ¡¤ suralno, the wind controller] After scanning the first line, the soldier''s heart was filled with a glimmer of happiness. Thanks to surarno, Joshua realized how terrible the energetic young dragons were. They were just like the black, who had just turned into a successful one. They had no way to control their own strength, From time to time, all kinds of dragon breath will be emitted. In addition, the strong body makes most of the young dragons become hyperactive. These little guys almost never stop moving. Even when they sleep, they will produce strange movements similar to sleepwalking. The blue dragon, who was ordered by the soldiers to lead this group of terrible dragon cubs, had no love at all, and even had no spouse. Suralno didn''t know how to deal with these young people, but this was not something Joshua should worry about. [you killed the red dragon, Evian the flaming Walker] You''ve found an imitation artifact [you found the artifact, the long sword of the earth!] [you are attacked by artifact and survive successfully!] You''ve achieved something -- the undead [you have been attacked by ordinary people for several times, and you have been wandering between life and death for several times, but your strong will, unyielding soul, immortal body and unparalleled good luck make you survive and return to the world again and again, and your enemies fear your power, Your comrades in arms admire your life. You get the highest level of battle continuation. As long as your brain and heart are not smashed, your life will not end The battle continued. When Joshua saw this ability, he frowned slightly. This ability has no effect on him... For the time being.Because now the soldier''s body has reached a state where there will always be a ray of life as long as the brain and heart are not broken. In addition to the recovery ability of Tianqing Baozhu, if you want to kill Joshua, you must continuously launch powerful attacks at the level of fusion star self explosion. At that time, no matter how fierce the battle continues, you can''t support it. But some is better than none. Joshua thought that if one day he no longer held the green pearl, then this ability might be of unexpected use, so he turned to the next page. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: hero] [Title: enemy of dragon (defeat, kill 20 different dragon and dragon beast)] Race: Human Race skill: Divinity [level: lv66 ¡¤ extreme medium] [challenge level: lv63 (hero)] [attribute:...] [Charm: - 252] Joshua has long been indifferent to the decline of his charm. No acquaintances will be affected by this charm anyway. Powerful people are resistant to it, At least none of those highly interested in the holy mountain showed any vigilance and vigilance because of his charm. On the contrary, those dragon beasts under the wisdom were most affected. Today''s soldier''s level, talent, skills and achievements are enough to cover several pages and tens of thousands of words. Naturally, Joshua is too lazy to read these things. He skips them all until a new skill appears. [shining sun (62%)] [it comes from the extreme meaning of fire of the fusion star. It is a skill aimed at compressing and condensing positive energy, and converting it into extreme heat and shock. Its killing power is extremely terrifying.] [this skill is not fully understood. If you don''t hold the fragments of the fusion star as an auxiliary, the user will not be able to gather positive energy to attack normally.] Because of the ability to detonate his Majesty''s "EL light" and bear the red dragon''s nuclear fusion star fragment, Joshua subconsciously gathered a ball of golden fireball in his hand after seeing it. He pondered for a while: "indeed, although I already know the energy flow trajectory of the nuclear fusion star when it was detonated, But I successfully completed the compression conversion step... It seems that I need to practice hard. " Determined, Joshua is ready to go to the northern wasteland to practice the skill of shining in the sun some time. Now he knows many skills and techniques, but generally speaking, he lacks the skill of killing with one strike. There is no doubt that shining in the sun is the best choice for soldiers at present. System related information, roughly so far, Joshua eyes move to the city scenery. He looked at the residents who were going out one by one to work in the early morning, but his mind could not help floating to the scene that he saw several days ago when he transmitted from the top of the great temple of the holy mountain of the distant sea to the door of his Lord''s house. The source of the Dragon disaster, the five color Dragon God, who deals with the abyss Lord, is on guard against an unknown existence in the void with the seven gods of the human race, the metal dragon god, and other gods in the world of mirov. Although their relationship is not harmonious at first sight, they are not on guard with each other. This shocking situation, if it were someone else, would only be regarded as a glimpse of the illusion, but Joshua firmly believed that his perception was ok, he did see the scene. ¡ª¡ªWhat is the existence that enables the gods of various nationalities to join hands to guard against each other? ¡ª¡ªIn the previous life, was it this existence that delayed the struggle between the five color Dragon God and the seven God? Joshua didn''t know the truth, but he had a guess. Even for human beings, the cruel and merciless five color Dragon God also has its own group and people. What can make many gods abandon their past grudges and join hands to fight temporarily... Only those chaos called evil gods in the void exist. While the soldiers were thinking, footsteps came from the stairs leading to the top of the building. Without vision or smell, Joshua could tell who it was just by the sound of footsteps and the shaking of rocks. "Suralno, how did you come back from winterfall?" The soldier turned his head. He looked at the calm blue dragon and asked curiously, "is there anything you want to tell me?" "That''s right." Surprisingly, suralno replied readily, "I''ve just figured out something, and I think it''s time to tell you." After a pause, the blue haired elf sighed deeply."Count, do you want to hear about the history of the dragon people?" Chapter 410 Since coming to Moldavia, Joshua has not constrained surarno''s freedom. Nominally, the other party is his prisoner, but in fact, the soldiers just regard him as an employee picked up from the battlefield, even without interrogation. Joshua was not at all afraid that surarno would resent his injury and retaliate, because the soldiers knew that the other side did not dare. In fact, it''s a good thing for blue dragon to stay away from the far south with the help of his injuries. From the beginning, surarno didn''t intend to take part in the crazy things like the dragon war. Although he did have some emotions towards Joshua because of his injuries, his fear was far greater than his resentment, and revenge was almost impossible, On the contrary, it''s possible to run away. However, even the fear gradually disappeared because of the soldiers'' laissez faire. Recently, as a "special tutor personally invited by the Dean", suralno has been staying near lindongbao college to take care of the young dragons with the tutors. In addition, he occasionally went to the college as a guest teacher to teach students some rare magic skills. Any adult dragon has a profound magic heritage and an indestructible body. They are a natural fortress of war and a secret knowledge base. The magic of the dragon has always been thick in the legend, and it is true that the special magic skills taught by suralno are unheard of by even some teachers, which has great research value. Blue dragon, who is well received, has not encountered any difficulties. On the contrary, it has received a lot of praise. Even taking care of the young dragon is not as troublesome as he thought. A Human Mage named Theodore has already arranged most of his work and refused to let go. Those young dragons who are as terrible as war magic in the mouth of single male giant dragon, Under this man, he became a clever creature like a domestic dog - a bit like husky at most. Now, suralno just needs to take the young dragon for a walk around. He can''t fly around the world freely, and his life is no worse than before, even better in food. After a little consideration, the blue dragon decided to come to the Lord''s house and take the initiative to tell Joshua some secrets he didn''t ask at the beginning. At present, suralno can probably guess that his current nominal superior is a soldier whose duty is to destroy chaos. He thinks that Joshua definitely needs this information. "As we all know, there are two kinds of dragon in the mainland of mirov, namely, the original boundary dragon and the star boundary dragon." After thinking for a while, Blue Dragon said to Joshua in a clear voice: "the original boundary dragon is all kinds of dragon beasts and the descendants of ancient dragons born in the local nature. Most of them have no wisdom and belong to the uncivilized group. And the star boundary dragon is often said to be the five color giant dragon and the metal dragon. " These are all the information that people on the mainland who have a little knowledge of the dragon race all know. Joshua nodded slightly. He naturally knew these. But he was a little interested in the information that suralno would say later, so he listened patiently. "Scholars among human beings often say that the body structure of giant dragons is completely different from that of many races on the mainland, and there is even no similarity. Even the Dragon beasts that look similar actually have essential differences, so the giant dragons are not actually the indigenous people of the continent of mirov." Suralno shrugged his shoulders, and then continued: "they are right. Although the dragon people have never admitted it, the earliest dragon people really have nothing to do with the world. They just temporarily settled in the mainland of mirov." At this point, blue dragon''s expression became more serious, even a little self mockery: "according to the history spread in our blood, our giant dragon was thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago. Because of the great disaster in his hometown, we had to leave the initial world and go to other places in the void to escape, in a sense, refugees." "And that?" Joshua raised his brow. He had heard about this before, but at that time most people thought that the dragon should be a kind of colonial race in the whole multiverse, and so did he. But now it seems that this matter is a little familiar. Because of the disaster in his hometown, he had to flee... Isn''t it the same as those elves in irgana world who were led by the father of nature to flee? Could it be said that the world of dragon had been attacked by evil gods? It''s really possible. Joshua thought for a while, and then asked suralno to go on. "Since they are refugees, one thing is very clear." The blue haired minstrel closed his eyes and sighed: "there are always dragons who want to go home, and there are always dragons who want to stay. Although the dragon clan has lost its civilization, there are not so many natural enemies and powerful existence that can threaten the giant dragon in mccrolfe. After a period of cultivation, the dragon group splits, Some of the dragons wholeheartedly want to plunder the world''s resources to return to their hometown. Even if their hometown has been destroyed, they still need to see its remains. Some of the dragons decide to take root in the world and become a part of the continent of mirov. ""In the ancient times, the industry of Radcliffe family was gradually transforming with the development of five color dragon and metal dragon. Due to the cooperation with Beidi Rune dwarves, the whole family began to integrate the industry chain, that is, ore, smelting, casting, and selling finished weapons and armor. Although Joshua didn''t know anything about it, he was not interested in it, Alfonso Carlos was his appointed manager. This experienced president of the northern chamber of Commerce knew what to do. In fact, he did a good job. Moldavia had more money than before, allowing Joshua to develop his territory, set up colleges and rune factories at will. "What happened to him?" Thinking of this, Joshua asked in a deep voice. The expression and tone of No. 3 made him feel that something was not right. He couldn''t wait to know what kind of news it was. However, No. 3 was not disturbed by the soldiers, and still said softly: "originally, Mr. Carlos would report the work situation and data of the week once a week, which was always handed over to Lin and I to deal with, so he would specially greet us at the end of the letter... Mr. Carlos is a very punctual person, even if occasionally delayed due to accidents, But in the past month or so, the reports he sent were not only untimely, but also full of mistakes, omissions and contradictions. This "Mr. Carlos" didn''t even know that it was Lin and I who dealt with these things. " Joshua frowned quickly, but it immediately eased down. He was silent for a moment, and then said in a light voice, "it seems that there is a big problem." "Yes." Ms. AI nodded slightly: "if we just talk about the report, ordinary people may be cheated by him, but I can detect every bit of his handwriting and the difference in the habit of using words... If the funds had not been remitted normally, I would probably have told you a few days ago that after all, there is also the possibility of physical discomfort and temporarily handing over the work to other people, as he said last time, I want to raise my eldest son to take over some of the jobs. " "So what now?" "Now, the news is out." At this point, the tone of No. 3 was a little, and the voice of Miss AI became cold: "I suspect that Mr. Carlos has long been dead." Chapter 411 Joshua believed in number three''s guess. Miss AI would not have said such words as "doubt", "possibility" and "maybe". In her logic, the process of being in the ambiguous middle state is very few, but because she has been in contact with human beings for a long time, No. 3 has learned to use these words, but this does not mean that the essence of her logic will change. Her suspicions and conjectures are in fact 100% certain. Euphemisms can''t change the facts. "Dead." Joshua turned his head. He looked to the west of the main city of Moldavia. His eyes were fixed on the residence where Alfonso Carlos lived: "it''s been two years." It has been two years since he came across the world. In the past two years, he has changed a lot of things and the fate of many people. Although Joshua did not deliberately protect or guard anything, few people died for no reason, or even almost none. Alfonso may be the first one. Two years is not a long time. The soldier still remembers the middle-aged businessman who sent out a kind reminder to him on the winter day when the first snow fell. Alfonso has good quality, ambition, courage, resolute determination and excellent verbal skills. He is in charge of his own industry, and Joshua is very relieved. The soldier can see that this man believes in contract and responsibility, and it is impossible to betray him, so the power entrusted to Alfonso is also increasing. But he died. Maybe that''s why I died. No one will go against, deliberately murder an ordinary businessman, and hide his death. Without a brain, even if Joshua thought with his knees, he could know that the person behind the plot must have done it for the Radcliffe family, that is, for him. "More than a week ago, I was in the holy mountain, and his majesty Israel just left." Looking at the crowded street, Joshua''s voice was quiet and could not hear any emotion: "master Nostradamus was studying the black blood plague with the imperial mages at the school of management in lindongbao, and the power of the Kaos family was dispersed with Brandon''s journey to Moldova. Indeed, in the eyes of some people, this is probably the most appropriate time for me to cut off my arm when my power is declining. " 3 No. 1 didn''t speak. The keen AI could see that Joshua''s body was really lifeless. Her heart beat slowly and steadily, her breath was calm and powerful, her blood could flow with surging life in her blood vessels, and all the physical signs of the soldier were so normal that she felt fear. "Alfonso is just an ordinary human. His strength is so weak that it can be ignored. Killing him will not leave too many traces. Most clues will be naturally broken if he conceals for a period of time through forged reports and communications." Without noticing No. 3''s expression, Joshua whispered to himself, "but why? Why would someone target me? " His tone was low, and a heavy sense of doubt reverberated in the air. And the panic from the soul, instinct, is spreading deep in the soul of artificial intelligence. 3 No. 1 feels invisible. Her undetectable energy is interfering with the magic projection, making her body begin to fluctuate and twist like a picture in the water. This is just caused by the spiritual fluctuation of Joshua''s instinct. A trace of his anger unconsciously stirred the invisible elements and magic in the atmosphere, and even activated their activity, which gradually increased the temperature of the top of the tower of the Lord''s mansion, and even produced a magic flash like the aurora. When the magic projection of No.3 was about to dissipate, Joshua turned his head and noticed this situation. He immediately extended his hand to help AI stabilize his body. The element''s agitation is smoothed, and Joshua calms down, making the surrounding images disappear. He laughs apologetically. After stabilizing his figure, No. 3 calmly answers the question and says, "Joshua, there are a lot of people targeting you all the time." She didn''t mind the little accident. Instead, she floated in front of the soldiers and said one reason after another: "the radcliffs are one of the exclusive ore suppliers of the five legions directly under the emperor, occupying a large part of the interest cake. It''s not surprising that other ore merchants are targeting you. This is one of them. Second, your family''s industry is gradually transforming, ready to take over the whole production chain, and the old merchants related to weapons and armor also see Radcliffe family as a thorn in the side. " The next reason is mostly about interests. After hearing this, Joshua was not surprised. Every nobleman and businessman had countless natural competitors, that is, the so-called enemies. Before the Empire became bigger, everyone''s share was fixed. Only by seizing others, could he grow stronger. The same is true of his industry. Before that, soldiers and Alfonso were snatching the market share of the old weapon merchants, which certainly caused the dissatisfaction of most people. As long as Alfonso''s death, Radcliffe''s industry into chaos, there will be other people to replace the sword hand in the market share.During the period from Alfonso''s death to his discovery, many shares may have been taken away under the control of the other party. The more he drags back, the greater the loss will be. In addition to interests, No. 3 also gave several political reasons. The conflicts between royalty and aristocracy, the conflicts between common mages and aristocratic colleges, the conflicts between local aristocrats and foreign aristocrats in the imperial capital, the conflicts between northern and southern aristocrats, the conflicts between new aristocrats and old aristocrats, the conflicts between military aristocrats and traditional aristocrats, and the disputes between commercial aristocrats... In the Nordic Empire, there are numerous different factions competing with each other in every field, For example, there are those who are close to the royal family, those who are close to the church, those who have a tacit understanding with the Royal mage Association, and those who are wholeheartedly serving as the local emperor. People are so changeable. Because of the growth of princes and princesses, many factions began to split up. They secretly supported different princes. This is also a big faction. "The Radcliffe family has attracted the attention of the whole Empire because of your activity. Of course, it can make us gain great fame and also be targeted. Joshua, don''t underestimate your own reputation. Mr. Carlos may even be assassinated by other subordinates in order to get your attention. It''s not impossible. " 3 As he spoke, he floated to the side of the soldier, while Joshua stretched out his left hand to let the other party''s petite body sit on his arm. He turned his head and looked at the AI lady, frowning: "has it come to this point?" "To this point, of course." No. 3 shook his head slightly and sighed: "how many strong people are there in the Empire? How many people are there in the whole continent? As the youngest and most powerful person in history, you are bound to become a legend in the future. Many people will not dare to offend you because of this, but there are still a small number of brave people who want to try your water "In the eyes of those people, it may be just a small trial. It doesn''t matter to assassinate one, It can be said that the managers dispatched to the imperial capital are indifferent to a big noble family with a strong will, which will not cause too much revenge, but also can see clearly the strength and reaction of you and your family behind you, so that they can plan their next action. " "Next step?" Hear 3 say this sentence, Qiao Xiuya can''t help but sneer, as if heard what big joke: "won''t cause too big revenge?" He did not continue to say, but coldly looked at the direction of the emperor, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. ¡ª¡ªOf course not. There will never be a next step. Hearing the soldier talking to himself, the AI sitting on the other side''s arm blinked and then laughed silently. ¡ª¡ªThose people don''t know you, they think you are an ordinary nobleman, an ordinary soldier, an ordinary person who can be tested, guessed and pondered. They are wrong. No. 3 thought so, and she watched the light in Joshua''s eyes gradually light up and become burning bright. No. 3 knows that this is the performance that the soldier begins to take seriously. His anger is burning in his heart, accumulating strength. For the first time in the heart of artificial intelligence, there is a trace of pity for those who still don''t know who the enemy is. It is pity for those who will die of ignorance, arrogance and arrogance. ¡ª¡ªThey never know what they''re provoking Chapter 412 The news brought by the 3rd did not change much in a short time. The life of the people in the Lord''s mansion was as usual, and there was no big change. Ying and Hei work together to straighten out some matters in the Lord''s mansion. Occasionally, they take Brandon and vildany''s two daughters to walk around the main city. Most of the residents of Moldavia have known the young maid in the Lord''s mansion for a long time, so there is no one to disturb them on weekdays. Lin, on the other hand, travels between lindongbao and the Lord''s mansion, handling most of the government affairs for Joshua. Teenagers with a slight workaholic tendency always habitually work late into the night. His diligent performance makes No.3 admire him, and makes Joshua doubt whether he is a labor force that oppresses teenagers too much. Atannis also visited the Lord''s palace several times. The old bishop repeatedly expressed his thanks to Joshua after learning that the soldiers were passing by the holy mountain. At this time, the soldiers knew that several former students and acquaintances of atannis were now in the Western defense line of the holy mountain. After hearing that his friends were safe, the old man''s sad face was swept away. Joshua himself, as always, is communicating with the world all the time. By resonating with the free energy in the atmosphere, he enhances his strength bit by bit. In recent years, it has gradually entered the late autumn, and the winter in northern China is coming. Both farmers and hunters, explorers and adventurers are at their busiest time. They are busy harvesting crops and hunting fat wild animals. When winter and Blizzard are not coming, they finally explore the mysterious great AEAS mountains and get the reward of the Lord''s mansion, The whole Moldavia is very busy. Everyone has their own work. At this time, the soldier was standing in the center of a wasteland at least tens of kilometers away from the main city. His eyes were closed, his nose and mouth were surging, his chest and abdomen were rhythmic undulating, breathing, and the high temperature of several hundred degrees was centered on his body, radiating in all directions like an oven, turning the wasteland within a few hundred meters into dust. "The rest of Jiao''s prison" Since the last match against red dragon Evian and the self explosion of fusion star, the soldiers have been trying to master this power. Today''s Joshua, with solid basic physical quality, will, spirit and fighting spirit, belongs to a solid strong man in his mind, but his expertise and talent have not kept up with him, and his permanent gain state similar to armor breathing method has not been practiced. After all, it is only two years since he passed through the world. In the middle of the journey, he has been adventuring all over the world, which has made the soldier''s level rise rapidly, but he has not kept up with other aspects. The battle against mandagar in the blood moon abyss and the battle against Mount Saint and Evian has exposed this deficiency - except for throwing Ying and Lin out, He has no reliable means of long-range attack. And the sun flash this power extremely terrible special ability, no doubt very suitable for Joshua. For this reason, the soldiers specially spent time to create a new power control skill, which is used to control the power of the flame and the sun, that is, the rest of the prison. The rest of Jiao prison is a special energy internal circulation system. Its performance is to improve the practitioner''s resistance to single Dharma injury and master the corresponding supernatural ability. According to the current actual effect, the resistance of this unique breathing method itself is attached to the supernatural ability acquired by the practitioner after completing the study. This ability is even more powerful for people like Joshua, who combine elements such as high temperature and fire in their fighting spirit, and even the time required for practice is greatly reduced. Now the perfection of Jiao''s prison is almost over. As long as soldiers try their best to stimulate their fighting spirit, they can produce high temperature beyond the surface of the sun, easily gasify steel and break most of the defenses in the world. It will undoubtedly be much easier to use this kind of power to control the flash of the sun. The upsurge in the atmosphere gradually dissipated, the twisted air returned to calm, and Joshua stopped fighting. The sun is setting. Today''s daily exercise is over. He will go back to the Lord''s house to deal with some government affairs. The flying speed of Jiyi level strong is far faster than that of gold. Before long, without exerting all his strength, Joshua has returned from the wasteland to the main city of Moldavia. He stands in the air, overlooking his territory, watching the bustling people in the city and the returning people outside the city. The harvest festival is coming. So Joshua thought that this was a big celebration that would be held every autumn. As a lord, he needed to preside over the whole process. Not only in the north, but all over the country, even his majesty, will preside over similar ceremonies. "In that case." The soldier whispered to himself, "it''s about time..." At this moment, Joshua suddenly felt something. He turned his head and looked into the distance. At the end of the horizon, he saw a white horse galloping along the road towards the main city of Moldavia. The horse has excellent blood, obviously mixed with dragon and beast. After a very obvious long run, its physical strength can still make it hiss, which makes the slower passers-by and carriage in front of him quickly avoid. On the horse''s back, he is a very tired young man with red hair. After the bumps of a long journey, he seems to be about to die.Little by little, as the white horse approached the main city from afar, Joshua''s eyes flashed. He slowly landed at the gate of the city, waiting for the arrival of each other. A man fell from the sky, causing chaos and noise, but after a few seconds, the scene quieted down. Most of the people met their young Lord in festivals and ceremonies, and even a small number of their children were studying in lindongbao college. Seeing Joshua coming, the entrance of Moldavia''s main city was suddenly silent. The cars and horses didn''t dare to move on, and the pedestrians stopped restlessly. It was only when Joshua motioned to let those people who were crowded at the entrance of Moldavia enter the city quickly that the world broke away from the stillness. As they walked, they watched their Lord with awe until they left the gate. With the passage of time, the crowd at the gate of the city has gradually decreased, the sun has disappeared completely, and night has come. Joshua stood at the gate of the city, waiting for the white horse to gallop. At the end of the road, the young man with red hair on his horse naturally saw Joshua. He quickly tightened the reins and stopped his horse. Then the young man immediately dismounted and rushed towards the soldier. The young man with red hair had a kind of morbid pallor, which was obviously the result of staying in the house for many years and not seeing the sun. His hands were full of blood blisters from riding a war horse. At a glance, he knew that he seldom went out and used a mount. As soon as he came to the soldiers, his eyes filled with tears. The young man with red hair seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t have time to think about why Joshua happened to be at the gate of the city, so he knelt down straight and threw himself to the ground, expressing endless respect and fear. "Adelman Carlos." After waiting for a long time, seeing that the other party didn''t say anything, Joshua knelt down and said, "Alfonso''s eldest son, what are you back in Moldavia for?" After hearing the soldier''s inquiry, the red haired young man, that is, Adelman Carlos, trembled violently. He raised his head slightly and did not dare to look into Joshua''s eyes, so he said in a trembling voice: "count... I... My father..." Joshua looked down at the young man who did not dare to look directly at him, his eyes narrowed, He recalled seeing the young man for the first time two years ago when he was still a teenager. Alfonso introduced his eldest son to the soldiers, and revealed that he was willing to take him as a hostage and keep him under the Lord''s house. However, seeing the other party''s loyalty, Joshua thought there was no need for such trouble, so he simply refused. Now, too much has changed. The soldier said, "Alfonso Carlos, your father died. I know that." Perhaps because of Joshua''s cold words, Adelman''s expression was a little stiff, but after hesitating for a while, he immediately replied in pain: "count, my father is dead, uncle, uncle dalic, they are also dead!" His words caused a commotion among passers-by. Many people looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on, but no one dared to stop and listen to it. Joshua didn''t care. He said, "to be specific, what happened." "One night two weeks ago, my father was calculating the bill." Now, Adelman calmed down. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said quickly, "but when I brought hot drinks to my study, I found that my father was dead - without any sign, he just stopped breathing. I said hello to him a few minutes ago!" At this point, Adelman''s expression showed extreme pain, and tears welled up from his eyes: "every few days, someone in the family will die like this, first uncle Sindal, and then uncle dalic. I don''t know that no one has left during the time I''m on my way..." "Enough." Joshua shook his head disappointedly. His voice was cold: "is there anything else you want to explain?" Adelman was forced by the momentum, and he could not speak for a moment, but looking at this, the soldiers knew that the other side did not want to explain anything else. Joshua looked up at the black night sky. The double moon was slowly rising. He was silent for a while. Then he said, "I knew about Alfonso''s death several days ago. At that time, I was going to go to the imperial capital to find the murderer and revenge for him, but no. 3 reminded me of one thing." Looking down at the young man with red hair, who was shaking violently, Joshua whispered: "although I don''t know why, you are the one who forged the financial report, Adelman. Your imitation of your father''s handwriting is brilliant, but it''s too bad for me and number three. " "Your concealment delayed the report of your father''s death by two weeks." The soldier''s voice was calm: "explain it."After hearing Joshua''s words, the red haired youth immediately raised his head in horror. He seemed to want to explain, but he was speechless under the soldier''s cold eyes. Finally, Adelman could only lower his head bit by bit, and then tell the truth. 3 At the beginning, the financial report received by No. 1 was forged by several deputies of Adelman and Alfonso in order to conceal the information. They thought that Alfonso died suddenly because of his hard work and the injury he suffered from running a business in the early years. No one thought that this was a planned murder. Fearing that the Lord''s house would send someone to take over the property of the imperial capital instead of Carlos, Adelman, Sindal and dalic decided to forge a report on the flow of funds for the time being. They were ready to grasp the rights they had gained due to Alfonso''s death, and then tell Alfonso about his death. For the sake of power and money, even ordinary people will summon up great courage, until the second, third sudden death. Sindal and dalic, and even the other attendants in the room died one after another, which scared Adelman out of his wits. He instantly understood that this was a trial against Radcliffe''s family and Joshua. The red haired youth''s concealment was regarded as Joshua''s weakness by the other party, which made these unknown people more rampant. Frightened and mentally weak, Adelman takes his rarely used mount and runs all the way to a small town outside the imperial capital. He immediately sends it back to the northern border, and then runs all the way to the main city of Moldavia. The red haired youth wanted to hide his fight for power, but he didn''t expect to be seen through at a glance. "It''s ugly." Shaking his head, Joshua closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see each other''s embarrassing appearance. The soldier said calmly: "you have been in the imperial capital for a long time, and you must know more about the situation... Adelman, who do you think assassinated your father and his deputy?" He didn''t pursue the other party''s concealment, because it was unnecessary. Now Joshua only wanted to know one thing, which was who the enemy was. "... the feltaos, who run the" imperial iron hand "series of arms stores, own the suward family, the largest ore producer in Northwest China." Aware of Joshua''s disdain for punishing himself for concealment, Adelman thought for a while, then reported the names of the two families. Later, he thought again and said the third family name: "maybe the toredos... Their industry is magic scroll, which has nothing to do with us, But it is said that the old count once injured their contemporary family when he was young... These are just conjectures. " After that, the young man with red hair immediately added a suffix with some fear. He didn''t know whether these families did it or not. But recently, the biggest competition with Radcliffe family is them. In terms of suspicion, the same is true. "Good." Nodding slightly, Joshua ignored the young man who was kneeling on the ground and still shaking: "you can''t be forgiven for your crimes, but that''s not now." "Repent." His body floated up slowly and disappeared in the darkness of the night sky. Only a cold voice came from the sky: "before the end of revenge." Chapter 413 Since the conflict between the northern Empire and the Orc tribes living around the Northwest tatarus plateau more than 400 years ago, the shadow of war has never been rid of this huge country. Although the orc civilization is undeveloped, they are brave and good at fighting, fearless of death and pain. Inspired by shamans and ancient spirits, any orc, even a minor female orc, can become a soldier. Their physique is far better than that of human beings, so that they can face these primitive creatures with bone sticks and stone spears, Human soldiers in excellent armor can''t have the upper hand. No one can predict that the war of extermination of primitive tribes, which was expected to end in about three months, lasted nearly five hundred years. During the long war and truce, the primitive orcs quickly imitated human civilization. They tried to farm, grow grass, raise cattle and sheep, They build workshops and crude sacrificial temples, learn from human craftsmen to build iron armour, build fortresses, and even the wise among them can think about the mystery of magic. The war completely changed the orc race, and it was the same for the northern empire. The nobles in the northwest of the Empire suffered a great blow because of the orc invasion in the past two years. Several families that existed at the beginning of the founding of the Empire disappeared completely, and large areas of ownerless land were vacant. After several times of collapse, the economy of the Empire quickly tilted towards military industry, and countless workshops and mines were opened everywhere, It undertakes the supply of military materials. The best of these workshop owners and mine owners, as well as the soldiers who had excellent performance in fighting with the orcs in the army, became the new owners of the vacant land in Northwest China. These new aristocratic families became the main force to resist the invasion of the orcs, and also made their own family industry gradually become a part of the economic lifeline of the Empire. The annual animal tide in the South and the continuous war in the northwest made the Empire of Norda unable to develop at ease all the time, and also made most of the new aristocrats decline in just a few decades, until another family replaced them. But even so, for more than 400 years, some families still exist. Now they have become giants, controlling most of the mining, construction, metallurgy, transportation, textile, enchantment and other industries of the Empire. In terms of economy, the old-fashioned nobles, who are mainly farmers, are far away from these later generations. However, this is a world of fighting spirit and magic after all. In terms of individual strength, the old-fashioned nobles with perfect inheritance experience still occupy an advantage. This is the difference between the two. The Radcliffe family, where Joshua lived, was also a part of the new aristocracy in those years. The exploration of the great AEAS mountains in the North was just to find new veins and resource sources for the intensified war. But now, the orcs are extinct, and the war that lasted more than 400 years is over. The abnormal economic system of the empire is constantly returning to normal. The most obvious thing is that the demand for mineral resources and metallurgy has dropped sharply. It is said that the contemporary emperor Israel even plans to reduce the number of private soldiers of the northwest aristocrats in a few years and close most of the dangerous temporary mines and workshops. Power and money are the lifeblood of a family. Without power, there is no way to protect money. Without money, there is no way to cultivate power. Israel''s move undoubtedly touched the core interests of the vast majority of new aristocrats - the arrival of peace, which means the disappearance of the inclination of war policy, the rapid decline of their importance, the loss of the Imperial military, the largest purchaser, and the closure of mass production facilities, which will undoubtedly bring incalculable economic losses. If it is an empire in the ordinary world, then this time may be the beginning of a civil war, but in the continent of mirov, no one dares to challenge the authority of the legendary strongman. The emperor said, first, no one dares to say, second, Israel is able to defend himself and level the orc court, and he certainly does not mind to wipe out a couple of stupid nobles who dare to challenge the royal majesty, so as to set an example to others. The aristocracy can only accept all this. It was early in the morning when a knight drove slowly in the outskirts of SETI, not far from the imperial capital. He walked through the wet fields and came to a quiet small town. There is a sparkling river at the entrance of the town. The knight passes the flat stone bridge, crosses several streets, and finally stops at the gate of an ordinary manor. The knight dismounted and reported his intention to the servant of the manor. The white haired servant glanced at him. Then on the simple armor, the old man saw the low-key and incomparable badge. "Iron hand" The iron hand of the Empire, the coat of arms of the feltaos. So he nodded politely, and then went back to the house to report to the steward. Soon, a serious looking housekeeper passed through the manor and took a letter from the knight. Before long, the door of a room deep in the manor was knocked, and Clement Seward woke up from his sleep.Although he woke up by accident, cleman didn''t feel angry about it. The middle-aged man with long dark brown hair took two seconds to get out of his dream, and then began to think calmly. If there is nothing important, his deputy will not disturb his sleep on weekdays. Since he is disturbed, it means that there must be something important. The middle-aged man with such a logic in his mind quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the room. He immediately saw his deputy waiting for him. As the largest ore supplier in the northwest of the Empire, the spokesman of the suward family in the imperial capital. As the second son of the family, cleman believed in this deputy who had assisted him for many years. Instead of pretending to be serious, he yawned and complained: "what''s the matter? I haven''t slept well for nearly two months "A letter from the feltaos." It seemed that the deputy, who was about 50 years old, immediately replied, "the knight NACK sent it himself. It should have something to do with that." "They haven''t finished yet?" Cleman took out a Amethyst bottle from his pocket, sniffed it, and a very fresh and refreshing smell poured into his nose, which made him completely enter the working state: "it''s been half a month, haven''t there been any results yet?" At this point, cleman frowned. He said angrily, "they didn''t do it?" "No, he did. It''s just that the situation is a bit strange. Nach thinks something is wrong. He says his master can''t handle the situation either." "In addition to the ability of the eldest son, the new generation of the feltaos are all rubbish. The new nobles are all such guys. They don''t know how to cultivate the next generation at all." Cleman disdains to say that although he is only the second son of the family and can''t inherit the title of the suward family, he is the spokesman of the family in the imperial capital and controls most of the secrets of the industry. Even his eldest brother must rely on him in the future to smoothly manage the whole family. To put it this way, cleman took the envelope from his deputy. He opened it, scanned the contents, and twisted his expression. "What did they do?" The future number two of the suward family made a low roar, with a trace of fear in his anger: "kill them all?! These goddamn dwarfs, and dwarfed idiots, are their heads made of stone? " Most of the family members were not tall because of their blood and human intelligence. They became one of the largest arms suppliers of the Empire. Seeing this, the deputy took the letter from cleman. He also glanced at it, then took a cold breath: "my God - it''s not in line with the rules!" "Of course." Cleman subconsciously took out the Amethyst bottle, which contained a high concentration of refreshing liquid. It was the favorite of the mages who like to stay up late to study. He took a breath and then calmed down: "the Radcliffe family disobeyed the rules and tried to seize the cake of the weapon market at this difficult time. It''s normal for those dwarfs to want to threaten, But they went too far this time. " Now, it is the peaceful time that the Empire has not seen for a long time. After the war with the orcs, the arms and ore market of the Empire has shrunk as a whole, and many workshops are unable to receive orders and are on the verge of bankruptcy. The suward family is OK. The ore industry they run is in great demand even in peacetime. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, it''s not a big difficulty. But the aristocrats like the fertao family, who started with casting weapons, are different. They are in an unprecedented crisis. However, the Radcliffe family was even worse at this time. The northern family was one of the special ore suppliers of the five legions directly under the Royal Charter. Even after the end of the war, they could not affect much of their business. However, the new Earl seemed not satisfied. At this time when all the new aristocrats were in great difficulty, he was very happy, They began to produce and sell finished weapons and armor, and snatched business from other very difficult families. Cutting off people''s wealth is the enemy of life and death. This sentence is the same all over the world. The feltaos, who are most affected, must be mad. This can be seen from the actions of their spokesman for the imperial capital. Recently, he has been trying to harass the shops and industries of the radcliffs. "One, two, three... Six." Cleman rubbed his forehead fiercely. He looked very distressed: "seven gods, he killed most of Radcliffe''s spokesmen in the imperial capital... This is not a temptation or a threat, it''s a naked provocation!" Cleman also dislikes the unruly Radcliffe family, but he is cautious in nature and prefers to find a time to solve all this at the negotiation table. Of course, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the feltaos'' behavior, but he kills too many people, which is also unruly. Although the suward family is located in the northwest, they are real old-fashioned aristocrats. They pay attention to politeness. Only when they are sure that they can''t get it through negotiation and transaction, will they do something.Assassinate, threaten and bribe the spokesmen of competitors, which was originally a part of aristocratic struggle. If we say that near the imperial frontier such as the northern or southern fortress, the noble''s struggle is likely to develop into a bloody war, but not around the imperial capital. However, generally speaking, the assassination of spokesmen is the most intense warning and provocation. Killing six spokesmen at one time is basically equal to the war in the border areas. "Didn''t the radcliffs say anything?" Thinking of this, cleman turned his head and asked his deputy. He said strangely, "can those northerners bear their temper?" He knows that the young Lord in the north is known as the youngest. He is even called the legend of the future by his majesty. It''s hard to imagine that he can bear such a loss with his character. "Here''s the strange thing." The Deputy replied quickly. At this time, he had finished reading the contents of the letter: "the shop is in normal operation. Although people die one by one, there is no counterattack. You know, many people are ready to be assassinated, and we have temporarily hid in the suburbs - that''s why the people of the feltaos asked us. They want to know what''s going on." There is no doubt that cleman acquiesced in this attack. To be exact, if several mining and metallurgical nobles did not unite against the radcliffs, the feltaos did not dare to challenge a strong man so easily, but Joshua''s reaction made the other party confused. "They think the count is afraid?" After receiving the letter from his deputy again, cleman saw that at last, he grinned his teeth and even laughed angrily: "arrogant dwarf... That''s a very strong man! He just came back from the battle field of holy mountain and wild dragon. The number of giant dragons killed may be more than the weapons forged in your lifetime! " Before, the nobles of the Empire learned some news from the court. They knew that Joshua had left the Empire, so the feltaos dared to attack Alfonso Carlos. But almost a week ago, the news from the far south shocked everyone. The soldiers left at the invitation of the seven gods church, During this period of time, he has been fighting with the wild dragon in the holy mountain of the distant sea, and has achieved countless results. Although he didn''t believe that Joshua didn''t respond to the death of his spokesmen because he was afraid, the middle-aged man didn''t know what was going on. He leaned against the wall in distress and his brain kept running. Are you really afraid? He thought that, of course, he was not afraid of the feltaos, but of some big people at a higher level. This attack on Radcliffe''s family is not entirely revenge for the other party''s unruly business robbery. Cleman himself only got the signal from the family head, Marquis suward, to violate the family rules and cooperate with the dwarfs to provide poison. He guessed vaguely from the scattered information in his father''s mouth that it seemed to be the instruction of a big figure in the royal court, but Kleiman couldn''t figure out who would target Joshua in the royal court. The Radcliffe family has always been a clear-cut imperial party, which can be seen from the fact that they were able to get orders from the five legions. Joshua himself had a close relationship with Brandon, the successor of another royal party, the CAOS family. His Majesty''s former teacher, master nozhadanmas, also set up a mage Academy in the north, Not to mention that his majesty Israel himself was very appreciative of Joshua. In any case, he can not be involved in the internal struggle of the court unless Cleman took a deep breath, he has been reluctant to think in this direction, but now he felt a chill spread in the spine. Unless it''s about the heirs of the Empire. From the beginning to the end, no one, no matter Kleiman, his deputy or the feltaos, felt that it was a big event to assassinate an ordinary businessman. They were afraid, but they were only afraid that they would kill too much. Killing too much at one time would make the radcliffs lose face, which was regarded as a formal provocation. Interest is more important than everything. They want to solve all this at the negotiation table. The assassination of the spokesperson is just a kind of fierce notice. This is the way aristocrats fight. Cleman is very adapted to all this. Over the years, he has been doing this and thinks it will continue. But there are always some accidents in his life. Now, for example. Outside the manor, there was a sudden thunder. Cleman didn''t care too much, but the next moment, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and all the pores on his body were constricted by fear. The space seemed to be distorted, and the whole manor tilted suddenly - a swift and incomparable dark red ripple across the corridor from top to bottom, breaking a crack, creaking and cracking into a sound. The middle-aged man and his deputy quickly leaned on the more stable side of the corridor, and they looked at it blankly.The estate is divided in two. On the other side of the building collapsed, cleman saw the early morning sun and breathed the air full of dew. And a figure, suspended in the air, holding a silver sword in his hand, his eyes red as fire, overlooking the crowd. The high temperature enough to burn the steel diffused from his whole body. The middle-aged man looked at everything on his side with fear - the broken corridor, the broken walls, furniture and potted plants turned into flying ash in the high temperature. The air was twisted by the high temperature, and rushed to the high altitude with these flashing red sparks. The shadow of despair spreads Chapter 414 All things in the world keep changing in the long river of time. From the rising of the sun and the rising of the moon, the sea is full of vicissitudes. The plains are dried up into deserts in the drought, and lava solidifies into islands in the sea. Even the seemingly eternal towering peaks will eventually collapse in a violent shock, and the world itself will eventually be destroyed. But some things will never change. In the face of the tide of despair, Colin let out a scream of fear. His 50 year old deputy was lying on the ground and did not dare to look directly at the man in the air. He turned his head to look at his loyal object, the second son of the Seward family, but he could not make any sound as if he had been strangled. "Ah --" The invisible twisted air flow enveloped Kleiman in an instant. Before the middle-aged noble with a bright future could say a word, his whole body burned in the fierce fire. He was not in pain, because the heat ignited his skin and flesh in an instant, vaporized his bones and viscera, and cleman turned into fly ash and smoke in an instant. In mid air, there''s a voice. "You''re not innocent, either." It was a sound as hard as steel. Colin felt like a sea of fire when he heard it. The unimaginable heat tearing his soul, he closed his eyes tightly, never dare to open, cleman in the blink of an eye turned into smoke scene is still playing back in his brain, let the man feel extremely fear and despair. But Joshua, who had already come to the top of the manor and heard all the communication from each other, coldly looked at the middle-aged man who was kneeling and shaking in the only half of the manor, and said in a calm voice, "but I don''t kill him indiscriminately. Six of my subordinates died, and I only killed six. Tell me who the other masterminds are and where they are hiding. Spare your life. " Although most of the nobles had their own residences in the capital, not everyone would live in the holy city of three mountains. The power of the emperor enveloped the whole city, making all the intrigues impossible to escape. Both the fertaos and the suward''s families had manors and holiday villas for daily work in the cities and suburbs near the capital. Although ademan Carlos is a power hungry and stupid young man, he has worked with Alfonso for so long, but he also knows some news, such as the location of the suward family''s suburban manor. "Count... Count, we are not the mastermind..." In the crackling sound of the burning of the manor and the bursting of the firewood, Colin struggled to open his mouth, forced down his fear, and said with a trembling voice: "the feltaos, the feltaos are the masterminds! Although we have reached an agreement on cooperation, they are all the ones who have made the move! " If a man doesn''t know his opponent''s identity, then he can''t become the deputy of the suward family''s imperial capital spokesman from a civilian. The soldier who killed cleman without hesitation must be Joshua van Radcliffe, the famous northern Lord, the Dragon enemy, who can rival the soldiers of the army with his own strength. His appearance can be said to have shocked Colin so much that he can''t think. Neither he nor Kleiman could have imagined that the current owner of Radcliffe family would actually do it for those spokesmen. If he paid ten minutes later, Colin would feel that this kind of thing is as absurd as a dream, but it has happened, so men can only accept the reality. "A few days ago..." Colin didn''t dare look at the soldiers because he was afraid of the scorching light. He knelt down and put his face on the floor. A vague voice came from his hands: "the fertaos returned to the imperial capital... In their mansion!" "Good." He nodded slightly, but Joshua didn''t talk nonsense. He cut the other side of the mansion down with a sword. When the bricks and stones fell, Colin was in the same place because of fear, but his seemingly rough and meticulous power destroyed the whole manor, and didn''t let any falling objects touch his body. The red flame flickered and the wind roared. The soldiers had disappeared. Only his deputy, who was still afraid to move, knelt between the ruins. After a long time, he got up with a shudder. After confirming that he was safe, the man wept with joy. Along the way, the messenger Knight named NACK hid among the trees. His horse had been let go long ago, but he was shivering. NACK saw with his own eyes that the suward manor not far away had turned into ruins in the flames, and he was scared to hide because of the spread of the powerful. Soon after, a red streamer across the sky, nach felt a cold look swept his body, his hiding as meaningless as an ostrich, but the streamer didn''t mean to stay, it went straight across and flew towards the imperial capital. ¡ª¡ªPicked up a life. The knight was stunned for a few seconds, until the streamer disappeared in the distance, and then slowly responded. He knew that his survival was not because of his strength, but because the other side didn''t want to kill him, just like human beings didn''t deliberately step on the ants on the roadside.And the imperial capital. The fertao house. Located in the northern part of the imperial capital, the fertaos mansion is not so much a manor or villa loved by the nobles as a small solid fortress. It is dark. The whole building is made of diorite in the wilderness of Ballard in the northwest of the Empire. This solid, magic resistant rock is generally used by dwarves to build temples, But the feltaos used it to build their own homes. Different from the surrounding houses full of artistic beauty, the temperament of the mansion is so different and out of place. The walls more than 12 feet high are built with complete huge rocks, and then the cracks are filled with molten iron. There are even four small watchtowers in the four corners of the mansion. Under the flying flags, vigilant guards are watching everything around. The family of fertaos, which started with military achievements and weapons, will never forget their roots. These aristocrats with dwarf blood are on guard all the time, waiting for the arrival of possible battles. Every member of the fertaos will be sent to the battlefield before they grow up. Only those who have experienced a battle and have not died can grow up, And officially became a member of the family. Tam fertao stood at the top of his mansion, or fortress, with a pipe in one hand, thinking about something. He looked at the street next to his residence. The flow of people in the northern part of the imperial capital was much less than that in other areas. It was early in the morning, and there was almost no one on the street. Tam was absent-minded and tried to light his pipe, but he couldn''t make a Firestar for some reason. However, he didn''t care. He shook his pipe instead of wasting his energy. "Young and vigorous." He sighed leisurely. This short, mature half dwarf, who is only about 1.6 meters old, touched his beard. His eyes gathered at this time. He thought of his brothers who were still in the basement and shook his head: "these little guys, they don''t know anything." The fertao family has many children, but there are not many formal members who conform to the family rules. Tam is the sixth son of the family, but the third person next to the eldest son and the fourth son of the family. He is responsible for the family''s industry in the central part of the Empire, and also acts as the spokesman of the imperial capital. Tam sighs because his worried brothers downstairs have never been at ease since the family sent his two newly grown brothers to the imperial capital on the pretext of "observation and learning" a few months ago. Young and reckless semi dwarfs know how to fight in the battlefield, but they know nothing about business, They went around telling Tam what to do, but they couldn''t come up with any workable plans. Especially this time. Then he tried to light his pipe. This time, he succeeded. Tam took a smoke. The light in the pipe was bright and dark, and a faint white air floated out. When young people came to the imperial capital, they were extremely indignant at the declining trading volume of the family. They didn''t understand the market demand at all. They questioned Tam all day long and questioned his incompetence. However, in any case, the financial resources of the feltaos are getting more and more tight, and they don''t change because of people''s indignation. Tam doesn''t care to pay attention to and teach his brothers, who may have a defective IQ. Instead, he lets them make trouble. They came up with the plan to attack Radcliffe''s estate and assassinate the principal. Probably because they are too young, they are not afraid of revenge from Radcliffe family at all, and they also doubt the strength of Joshua. I''m afraid there is something wrong with him. The proud young people will not admit that there will be many strong people in the world who are not much bigger than them, so they start decisively. For this behavior, Tam said he would let them go, and he didn''t care at all. If this kind of behavior can make his two brothers settle down, the half dwarf thinks it may not be a bad thing, but unexpectedly, I don''t know why, after the death of Alfonso Carlos, the spokesman of Radcliffe''s family, his family didn''t respond, and Joshua didn''t make any statement, as if nothing had happened. Tam smelled something wrong. He motioned to his brother to stop. However, the young people ridiculed his caution as cowardice and incompetence. Facing the seemingly weak Joshua, they almost let go of their hands to toss. In a few days, most of the Carlos family were killed and injured, The Radcliffe family''s industry in the central part of the Empire basically lost the direct contact with their masters and fell into a semi paralyzed state. The feltaos quickly seized back a lot of weapon markets, and the cooperative suward family also got a lot of ore orders. Everything seems perfect, except for the strange attitude of the radcliffs. Thinking of the two brothers who looked down upon him more and more, Tam took a hard puff and spit it out. Of course, he knows that it is most convenient to attack the top management if he wants to destroy the competitor''s industry, but this kind of thing is impossible for a long time. Even if he gains profits temporarily, he will suffer great losses in the future under the Revenge of other families.How can this truth be explained clearly to the young half dwarf? Anyway, Tam doesn''t plan to do this. He only cares about himself. As for educating his brother, that''s what his father should do. Looking around his fortress like mansion, Tam nodded. The prototype of the feltaos'' house is their fortress in the northwest territory. Most of the feltaos'' members live in this fortress and grow up to have children. Although the fortress named black flag was not the strongest fortress of the Empire, it was undoubtedly the strongest city in Northwest China. In history, the orcs sent troops to sweep the northwest of the Empire several times in their heyday. Only the fertaos relied on the black flag fortress to keep the territory. The instinct from the blood of dwarves made Tam like this huge rock fortress, which made him feel extremely safe. In fact, apart from the Morley palace, where the emperor lived, the imperial Royal mage academy, where countless mages gathered, is almost non-existent, which is more solid than the fortress of ferta''o. Except for the relatively humid and cold environment, these are nothing compared with safety. But suddenly, he felt a thrill. In the distant sky, a red streamer suddenly appeared. The streamer was so fast that it was like a meteor across the sky. Tam stood at the top of his residence and saw the meteor from the gap between the three mountains. But he didn''t feel any beauty, but felt the incomparable danger. He put out his pipe and was about to observe, but the result shocked Tam. Just a few breaths, the red light had crossed a long distance to the surrounding three mountains. The huge fluctuation of power triggered the defensive array around the imperial capital in an instant. There was only a slight hum, with a radius of nearly 100 kilometers. The huge array covering all the areas around the three mountains floated in the sky. The huge magic began to mobilize, trying to suppress the unstable red meteor. But it''s useless. The meteor is like a spear that can''t be broken. All the barriers and obstacles are broken through like things that don''t exist. The twenty-four and a half solid air barriers are easily torn, producing the sound of glass breaking. But before the sound is transmitted, the red streamer has reached the top of the imperial city wall. The defense above the wall of the imperial capital is more stable than that around the mountain. Golden chains rise from the white wall and turn into cocoons of light in an attempt to cover the red streamer. However, when a flame blooms, the dense chains turn into energy fragments and are smashed. At this time, Tam had just loudly warned the guards on the tower that he was going back to the mansion to prepare for the defense of the two young and bold underground men. But at this time, the red streamer had come to the top of the mansion which was comparable to the fortress in terms of defense besides scale. There were no sonic booms or hurricanes. The air was pushed aside by an inexplicable force, and then forced to stabilize. The red streamer was so powerful, but in fact it was silent, that many residents of the uncreated imperial capital did not notice the arrival of the red streamer. Tam turned his head in surprise. He looked at the red streamer, and then let out a scream - the bright light almost blinded his eyes in an instant, but even so, it made the golden primary rock warrior temporarily blind. However, before that, Tam had seen the identity of the other party, which made his heart tremble. Joshua! The contemporary master of Radcliffe family! He actually came to the imperial capital. He broke through many defensive arrays with this kind of insolence, which was just like invasion and invasion, and came to the imperial capital! What on earth does he want to do?! Before Tam could understand, the soldier had already raised his sword. His movements have always been faster than the enemy''s thinking, and this time is no exception¡ª¡ª When the sword is waved away, the power of Jiao Gaozhi''s breath is activated, and the high temperature of thousands of degrees is concentrated into the invisible shock wave. The obvious and incomparable path of the huge sword extends towards the black solid fortress from top to bottom. The waves spread and the impact came. In an instant, the main body of the fortress was "roaring" and suddenly sunken. The place where the shock wave hit the front suddenly disintegrated into powder. The gold lava neatly divided the black mansion into two parts. The sword was so precise and swift that when the last wave of sword wind swept by, the whole center of the fertaos mansion was completely cut open. Through the huge gap, you could even see the interior of the mansion. It was so shocking that the maid sitting on the ground and the guards of the tower all around were also unstable because of the tilt of the mansion that they almost fell out of the tower. But none of the innocents died. Even the neighbors around the fortress were not disturbed by the power controlled to the extreme. In less than two seconds, the two young family members in the basement of the feltaos were completely burned into nothingness by the hot sword wind like the sun, and even the smoke and dust were not left.Tam is not dead. Among the ruins, the lower part of the body has been burned out by the fire, and the half dwarf who turned into fly ash is buried in the sand of the diorite. He stares at the soldier who takes back the sword in mid air, his eyes full of wonder and anger. "The feltaos will take revenge!" The half dwarf''s temper is harder than the stone. Even though his fear muscles are shaking unnaturally, he can still spit out threatening words. Tam, who was buried in the ruins, spat out a mouthful of blood caused by the anti earthquake. He resisted the strong sense of lethargy and looked into the air with half blind eyes. He issued a vicious curse: "you unruly guy, all the nobles in the northwest will - poof!" Speaking of the general, he would spit out a mouthful of blood, and then a pupil scattered, died. In this regard, Joshua did not say anything, make any response, he just turned his head and looked to the south, the direction of the moreley palace. And in the next moment, the space is broken. The angry legendary strongman came to the soldier. "Joshua!" Israel Diamond was dressed in a nightgown and had an unknown lip print on his neck. Because of some unspeakable reasons, he came so late a second, and the result was the death of all the members of the feltaos in the imperial capital: "what are you doing?" "Long time no see, your majesty." Standing in the middle of the sky, behind him is the gradually collapsing black mansion. Joshua calmly greets the legendary strong man with an angry face in front of him. The servants of the fertaos reverberate over the northern part of the imperial capital from the screams of panic and fear, but this is not equal to the words whispered by the soldiers: "as you can see, it''s just revenge." Some things will never change. It''s like this. It''s not that Joshua can''t understand the tortuous struggle rules of nobles. He clearly understands that this is the cultural precipitation of hundreds of years. In fact, Alfonso himself is ready to die, and his son and Deputy easily accept this fact. But he won''t. He never thought that much. He''s Joshua. He wants revenge. No one can stop him. "... hum." Israel glanced at the fertaos'' residence and put out all the hot aftershocks and lava with a cold hum. He noticed that there was no fourth casualty except the death of three semi dwarfs, and his mood gradually calmed down. He turned to look at Joshua and said in a cold voice, "although merciless and unfair, But this is the tacit rule of all the strong in the whole continent. If everyone is like you, how can order be maintained? The extraordinary attack each other''s homes at will? Do you also want the main city of Moldavia to be attacked by others? " And Joshua''s answer was more straightforward: "just let them come." The soldier didn''t hesitate: "business matters, if they want to negotiate, I will gladly accept. If they want to coerce me, then even if they come to fight, I will not die. But if I take action against my subordinates, I will take revenge directly. " "You just think you''re better than them, so there''s no scruple. That''s your rule." Israel laughed angrily, and his majesty didn''t want to talk nonsense. He showed a smile that made Joshua feel familiar: "well, don''t you always want to challenge me?" "Then come on!" Then, the latter showed the same look. "Good." The next moment. Both disappeared in the imperial capital. In the early hours of the morning, the clouds were shining brightly Chapter 415 There was no nonsense. The fight started from the moment they left the capital. In ancient times, two soldiers who would be worshipped as demigods or even gods broke through the border between the imperial capital and Sanshan fortress in just a few seconds and came to the position about 5000 meters above the mainland of mirov. At this time, Israel''s whole body had been covered with the essence of life energy, and his fighting spirit condensed into a black and gold armor. He arrived at the selected area earlier than Joshua, but he didn''t take the first step. His majesty crossed his hands in front of his chest, and looked at the soldiers calmly, with the conceit of "do whatever you want to do". And the momentum and pressure, like the collapse of heaven and earth, just like the falling mountain, directly pressed down on Joshua, but the soldiers did not waver. If the momentum of the legendary strong man was like the cataclysm of heaven and earth, then today he is an iron stone that has been forged thousands of times. be secure against assault. Located at an altitude of 5000 meters, surrounded by thick gray cumulonimbus cloud tops, Joshua''s eyes closed slightly, and his whole body moved up and down, gathering strength. At the next moment, he suddenly stepped forward and charged forward rapidly. Charge, the basic of the basics, is a skill that even ordinary soldiers without fighting spirit can skillfully use, but under the influence of Joshua''s power, this simple action is made, and the air is pierced. The tower shaped cumulonimbus cloud top within several kilometers around is like a sand castle in a storm, which is completely blown away by the afterwave brought by his steps. In a twinkling, the soldiers could be seen crossing a distance of several hundred meters to come to Israel''s body, and a solid and incomparable high-temperature gas beam was one step ahead of his body, enveloping the emperor''s whole body, while Joshua was also holding a magic sword, and he did not hesitate to chop at each other. This time for revenge, Joshua did not call Lin, who was still in charge of official business. He only brought fireflies. Facing the legendary strong, the soldiers have no psychological pressure to use weapons, even if the other side is empty handed. "Good!" In Israel''s eyes, it seems that the charge is not a human, but a meteorite tearing the sky. The sword larger than a human body seems to be just an unorganized, extensive and domineering slash. In fact, there are vertical chop, anti lift, stab and cross cut across the air. The silver blade cuts through lethal straight lines and arcs, and the power of each blow is meticulous, Steel and softness change. With the power of Joshua and the quality of the huge sword, every time you chop at will, you can easily reach ten times the speed of sound, bringing hundreds of tons of instant impact. If you attack with such power, not to mention the flesh and blood creatures, even the hundreds of meters high steel structures and deep-sea beasts will be cut into pieces, Ordinary weapons can''t bear such loads at all. They will break up in an instant. Only the strengthened Shenji can bear them. In the face of Joshua''s meteorite attack, Israel could not take it. In the face of the black and red sword flame almost swallowed by himself at his waist, his eyes were fixed, and his real fighting spirit covered his hands, and then he burst into it without hesitation. The high-temperature fighting spirit was dissipated, the sound of steel cross sound sounded, and the invincible magic sword was stiffly blocked. Israel showed his exquisite and incredible skills, which positively blocked every attack of the soldiers. The thunder burst out in the sky, which made the people of the imperial capital at the bottom doubt whether it was the real thunder. The legendary strongman didn''t attack. He just condensed the fighting spirit into two hands of armor. No matter how Joshua attacked, he would connect them one by one. But even so, the heavy and incomparable anti shock force was also transmitted to the soldiers'' hands through the Shenji sword. This time, Israel did not retain his strength, nor did he suppress his strength to the extreme state. Every time he countered the earthquake, it was a real strike with legendary strength. Joshua cut thousands of times indirectly in a flash, not only did he not get any results, but his arms were numb and his movements were dull for a moment. "It''s already pretty good." Israel still had the strength to speak and express his appreciation. He naturally noticed the flaw of the soldier, and then made a slight forward thrust. With a straight punch, he shot at the center of Joshua''s chest. The strike was faster than lightning. The golden atmosphere of the sun stirred the sky for several kilometers. The wind pressure scattered the clouds and brought down a rainstorm for the emperor. Israel didn''t keep his hand much, but kept it as far as possible. If he hit it, even Joshua would lose his fighting power instantly. But the soldier didn''t panic. Joshua''s mind flashed and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he took off his sword and cut it at Israel''s waist. His arms were twisted horizontally, like a rolling mill, to break the arm of his opponent. He had expected this scene for a long time. Joshua knew how strong the legendary strong man was. It was reasonable that his attack would be blocked, even if he used the weapon. In the face of his Majesty''s fist, he naturally used all his strength. Boiling life energy flowed through every tiny part of his body, They resonate, they resonate, they condense into a whole in an instant. At this moment, Joshua is no longer a human being composed of nearly 100 trillion cells, but an extraordinary life composed of life energy as a whole.The strength of Jiansheng Steel''s arms converged, and the energy of his whole body increased as soon as Israel boxed. At the moment of the fist arm contact, the explosive airflow and impact completely dispersed the clouds within a kilometer radius, bringing a strong wind to the imperial capital. In the early hours of the morning, the residents who had just got up experienced heavy rain and strong wind within seconds of seeing the sun''s rays. The dramatic changes in the sky even caused a panic. The strength of the soldier was so subtle that Israel was naturally the same. Joshua threw his sword and cut him to the waist, while his arms were twisted and his fists were straight. Ordinary people would be in a hurry, but this method could not hinder him. Israel didn''t even stop his attack. He just turned a little sideways to avoid the magic sword, then folded his fists and elbows, broke through the defense of his arms and leaned towards the soldiers. Even the diamond mountain peak will be completely knocked out of a big hole, and the flesh and blood body will be easily scraped into flesh mud. The layers of terrible life energy repel all the element magic around. The time and space are temporarily closed, and even the Dharma array in the three mountain fortress of the imperial capital is out of control for a moment. Dodge, or hardwire. Joshua was not stupid enough to take the blow that could turn the Dragon into meat mud. He was belligerent, but not stupid. The soldiers spread their strength cleanly, then avoided the edge of the blow by the energy flow stirred by Israel''s fighting spirit, followed the afterwave to the opponent''s side, and caught the magic sword of the air strike, but even if it was the afterwave, Also easy to tear the fighter''s outer defense, in his body with a white seal. With ten fingers holding the sword, it was another step, and Joshua rushed forward again and went straight to his majesty. This attack is totally different from the previous instant thousand strikes. In the face of endless chaotic forces, the greater the attack, the better the average strength. However, in the face of those who surpass themselves, it is of course meaningful to use every part of their own strength, or even to play beyond their level. With a mouthful of hot steam coming out of his mouth, Joshua''s body seemed to be a high-speed fusion furnace. His fighting spirit and muscle power coordinated and resonated, and then burst out at the same time. The black and red Qi was introduced into the silver sword, which turned it into the color of red crystal. This sword cut off, only a trivial afterwave, and then a tornado storm rose at an altitude of 1000 meters. In this moment, he has used countless skills and amplitude skills, life can be like the tide surging, make the void crack. Even Israel felt a tingle coming from the skin under the fighting armor, and the smell of burning steel coming from the tip of his nose, which meant that even if Joshua was allowed to hit hard, he would be injured. He was surprised at the accuracy of Joshua''s power and the frightfulness of his fighting spirit. His majesty could not help laughing. But then, a golden light flashed in his eyes and began to seriously deal with the attack of the soldiers. ¡ª¡ªIn order not to let the aftereffects of the battle spread to the people in the imperial capital, he could not stay. If the power of Joshua''s sword was split in the imperial capital, the northwest half of the city would be cut in half. The heat of the sun''s surface would ignite a fire that spread to the whole city in an instant. If it hit elsewhere, the mountains would be cut vertically and the river would be cut off. Clench your fist. Israel''s serious strength. Fighting spirit is the power of life, the power of steel derived from all things. The so-called legend means that it has crossed the boundary between the essence of life and the origin of the world. The essence of fighting spirit is not limited to the power of life, but can freely carry out the transformation of quality and energy. This is the gold of self essence, which can not be achieved by breaking through the individual''s will. His Majesty''s right fist, the unprecedented ripples, fragments of the world began to appear around his arm. Stormy waves, mighty tsunami like momentum with the spread of fighting spirit, as if the sky appeared a second Hao Yang, and then all the strength and cohesion for a little. Then there was the punch. The fist went straight to Joshua''s cleaved sword, without any hesitation. Israel''s fist was like a dragon killing spear, with the idea of penetrating everything, and the illusory will. At this moment, the fighting spirit was materialized into essence, and the soldiers saw it. It was indeed his majesty holding a lance, who refused to stab him. Boxing and sword. In a flash, the air rippled. The path of light is extremely disordered by the violent fluctuation of air and blood fog, and a figure flies backward, like a fireball, so that the whole emperor can clearly see it. As there was almost no obstruction in the air, he flew for several kilometers before stopping to castrate. After stabilizing his figure, Joshua breathed out a deep smell of blood. He still held the sword tightly in his hands, but the muscles and blood vessels in his arms burst out because of the huge force reflection, and the blood dripped bit by bit. But between breathing, blood flow back, muscle peristalsis, blood vessels close together, nerves and slightly dislocated joints and bloody hands in an instant to restore the original.In the same place, Israel frowned and looked at his split fighting hand armor. The right fist, which had already revealed a lot of bones and even a trace of bone crack, then laughed again. "It''s amazing." He nodded and said to himself with admiration: "originally, he thought that the reason why he blocked the ember earth sword was that the red dragon didn''t control it well and didn''t make it solid. Now it seems that it''s his own strength." His majesty didn''t go anywhere else. He stayed where he was, then spread his armor and revealed his underwear. A few seconds later, a streamer of light flashed and Joshua came back here. "Well, do you want to continue to challenge?" Israel moved his intact right fist. He looked at the soldier and nodded in praise: "you are a little stronger than I expected. I thought this blow could hurt you seriously and make you stop for a few months." "Almost." Joshua also took back the sword. After a flash of magic, he came to the emperor with Ying in his arms and said with some regret: "I thought I could resist a little. I didn''t expect that I would be beaten by your majesty a few times." After hearing this, Israel looked strange. Although he didn''t wear armor and weapons this time, he basically dealt with Joshua empty handed, but that punch was played seriously. Even the legendary five color dragons didn''t want to take it hard, but Joshua cut it off with one sword, and his fighting spirit split more than 90% of the punch force, He also broke his fighting armor and physical defense, and the whole man retreated with his fist power, avoiding the anti shock force that could bombard the hills to the ground. This skill is no less than that of the legendary strong. It''s called no resistance, so what is resistance? Kill him? At this time, there was no need to continue to fight. Joshua knew that he could not beat other legends without reaching the legend. The disadvantage of several rounds represented complete suppression. The span between Jiyi and legend was larger than gold and Jiyi. There was no overstep challenge in the world, No matter how much you think, it''s better to improve your strength as soon as possible. In Joshua''s arms, the firefly seemed a little dizzy. She didn''t know whether she was dizzy or because of other reasons. Israel tidied up his robe. After perceiving the outbreak of Joshua''s power, he ran out of his bedroom. He looked down at the ruins of the feltaos'' house, and then sighed: "the fights between the emperors and nobles are basically between the agents, because they are involved in the blood of their own family, which is revenge that they will never give up. Although some ruthless, but after assuming the risk of life, those agents who are supported also get what they want "Money, power, status, the chance to be an aristocrat, only in this matter, it''s a fair deal." Turning his head and looking at Joshua, the emperor said calmly, "I can understand your anger, but this is the order of the world. You are better than the feltaos and the suward family, so you can ignore it and kill them, but you are not as strong as me now, so you must be punished." "All right." Simply nodding, Joshua had no hesitation. He had known for a long time how serious it was to kill people in the imperial capital. It was equivalent to saying that directly hitting Israel in the face would make the emperor''s dignity questioned. However, since he was ready to take action, he was also ready to accept punishment. "From today on." Turning his head, he looked at the three mountain array that had been broken through. Israel shook his head: "you just stay in the north. You are forbidden to go out for a year. There are no special circumstances. This is the end of the fairtao and suward family." Waiting for a long time, Joshua frowned up, he said: "that''s all?" There''s no need to beat me half to death, and there''s no other substantive punishment? "Do you want something heavier?" On the contrary, Israel was puzzled: "you are a strong man, the head of the Radcliffe family. Your father is my staunch supporter and the most staunch imperial party. You killed several hostile noble sons for revenge... I teach you a lesson because you didn''t obey my rules in the imperial capital, What does your noble family feud have to do with the royal family? " It''s a bit too partial. Joshua was honest and said what he thought. He thought it was incredible. The soldiers were prepared to be seriously injured and sent back to the north before they came to the imperial capital. But Israel didn''t like it. "Severely punish a strong man who can fight with legend now?" He said sarcastically, "just for this little thing? I might as well find another excuse, for example, you intend to rebel... You know, you just waved a sword at me. " Before Joshua could reply, his majesty shook his head."A few months ago, I thought I was dying." Israel lowered his head and looked down from high up at the Morley palace in the middle of the capital. His tone was flat, as if he wasn''t talking about himself: "ten years, twenty years? No, it''s too luxurious. I think it''s only five or six years. All in all, my life has been passing by. In the past ten years, death is the countdown that can be seen. " "There are few people in the whole Empire who can be trusted. Mr. Nostradamus is old. He may die before me. This smelly old man has no desire to break through the legend at all. He wants to teach more good students and become the pillar of the Empire wholeheartedly. I can''t count on him." Joshua listened quietly, and his majesty spoke without expression. "But he doesn''t understand that it''s not enough to have pillars in this world. You need a pillar that can support the whole hall alone, so that the whole empire will not collapse. Without the power of legend, no matter how huge and unified the country is, it is just duckweed and will split at any time. " "... you think I can do it?" Joshua''s expression changed. He understood Israel''s meaning, so he felt extremely incredible: "to tell you the truth, your majesty, we haven''t seen each other several times. You intend to be in the future... Not afraid of my ambition?" "Ambition?" Israel sneered as if he had heard a joke: "what ambition does a simple hungry wolf have? Do you eat meat? There are so many strong people in the world waiting for you to challenge. Do you care about an empire? " That''s right. Joshua shut his mouth. He really didn''t care about this. If he wanted the soldiers to manage an empire, he would just leave his job and travel to other worlds. "I really don''t have ambition." After thinking about it, Joshua said seriously, "but not everyone else - the imperial family can''t always have legendary powers. So what did you do before that?" "The question goes straight to the core." Israel nodded. He seemed to know that Joshua would ask, so he was ready for the answer: "then why do you think the imperial family can rule this powerful empire for nearly a thousand years?" The soldier said he didn''t know. And his majesty did not answer directly. He said flatly: "the radcliffs moved to the north more than 400 years ago in order to guard the sealed land. No one can do this except you. It''s the same for the delmond family to rule this land. Even if there are other legendary strongmen who have surpassed the royal family, they can''t replace us. At most, the royal family has been weak for a hundred years." He didn''t say more, but the information made Joshua frown, and Israel didn''t give the soldiers time to think. He looked at the magic light flashing below, turned to Joshua and said, "OK, you go back to the north now, and in a few weeks, the nature director will lead the team in person. You should be ready for the interview, Pope Iger will come to you soon. I don''t know why, but I think it''s very serious. " "In this year, we should prepare our territory and prepare for the impact of the black forest animal tide." After a moment''s hesitation, Israel shook his head and whispered with a bitter smile. "Because the evil tide is coming." Chapter 416 More than half a month ago, the battle in the imperial capital had spread throughout the Empire. The three mountain emperors are located in the northern central plain, linking the north and the south, as well as the western desert. It is the political and commercial center of the Empire. Every day, thousands of caravans come to the satellite towns or fairs at the foot of the three mountains to trade. At the same time, they will bring news from different places, or they will bring news to different places. The battle between the emperor Israel and the count of the North Joshua was undoubtedly a major event worthy of discussion after drinking. In just a few days, the mobile Caravan and urgent magic message spread the news to all the well-informed nobles and chambers of Commerce, and another week later, Even the farmers who are busy harvesting have a general understanding of the matter. Once again, the name Joshua is at the center of the conversation. As a great hero, he dares to challenge the legendary strong man. Although he lost, he came back intact. In a sense, this kind of thing can be regarded as a legend. Of course, everyone knows that it must have been the emperor''s hand, but it''s enough to be talked about. Remove the rain clouds, and bring down the rainstorm. The gale and element fluctuation sweeping the whole Sanshan area are as high as the second sun. Only the aftereffect is so. For ordinary people who have not seen the real strong hand, this battle can also make them know a little bit about the power of those above gold. However, the common people may not care about the reason why Joshua and Israel fought each other, but only care about the powerful power shown by the two. However, the nobles can not. Compared with Joshua''s extraordinary strength once again, most of the family leaders want to know, Why did the Radcliffe family, who was clearly one of the pillars of the imperial party, fight with the ruler of the Empire. This kind of thing, they dream to feel completely impossible to happen. However, because no one blocked the news, they soon learned the truth and sorted out the general process. First of all, because of the competition of the radcliffs, the feltaos are in the north, and the arms trading industry in the eastern region has been hit to some extent. At the same time, a large number of small families and the famous suward family have been damaged. Because the count of Beidi was in the holy mountain at that time and seemed to be missing, the feltaos decided to directly threaten and negotiate with the radcliffs'' industrial managers. Obviously, the coercion did not succeed, so the manager was assassinated. Seeing this, the vast majority of nobles have no psychological fluctuation. Although this kind of thing is not shameful for many famous families with a long history, it is not an unacceptable means, and it is part of the hidden rules. But the next thing is a little fun. The news of the manager''s assassination seemed to be hindered. He was not immediately informed of the count of Beidi. After the count knew about it, most of his subordinates in the imperial capital had died. The stupid feltaos thought that Joshua was afraid of them, so they didn''t stop at all. Instead, they killed more and more vigorously. Then, needless to say, Joshua rushed to the imperial capital and killed the second son of the Seward family and the three formal family members of the feltaos. If it wasn''t for his Majesty''s being in the imperial capital and blocking each other, the angry count might have rushed to feltaos in the northwest of the Empire to kill six people as he said, One life pays for another. "Remember, tell those people they owe me two lives." This is what the head of Radcliffe family said when he left the imperial capital. He didn''t seem to have killed enough. If Israel had not stopped Joshua from killing and forced him to stay in the north for a year, the count would not have hesitated to go to the feltaos. This incident spread very quickly among the nobles. Some people didn''t like it. Some people picked their eyebrows. Most of them were wary of the count of Beidi who did not agree with him. Among the rest, half applauded and the other half gnashed their teeth. Of course, it is needless to say that the group of people gnashing their teeth, only the two families that killed and injured people. Although they feel extremely resentful because of the death of their family members, they have no channel to vent their anger. In name, Israel has taught each other a lesson and forced Joshua to ban him for half a year, which is a serious punishment for a strong man who can fight against legend. Secondly, they can''t fight each other, and they can''t get revenge. It''s only natural to fight. According to the conjecture of the staff group, the combat effectiveness of the count of Beidi has been judged to be the highest level in his mind after the holy mountain dragon war and the fight with his majesty. He has surpassed many other old-fashioned minds, and even few of the five army leaders can match him. No one will deny this, even the enemy. Joshua''s achievements are obvious to all, and he can''t cheat. It is not surprising that there is no way to retaliate. Before the four leaders of Beidi set up the transmission network a year ago, they were basically isolated from the world. Their trade with the outside world depended on the Dragon cart merchants and the Mager bulenghe River, and they directly traded with the imperial family and the five directly subordinate legions. In addition, Joshua would be banned in his own territory for a year, and the feltaos would attack each other''s caravan when they lost their mind, They really can''t think of any idea to retaliate against the northern Earl who didn''t get oil and salt.So for the time being, they have to swallow their anger and wait for revenge. The further spread of his name brought him a higher reputation. Many powerful adventurers who did not care much about current affairs and devoted themselves to adventure in the mountains and jungles also knew his name. Many adventure teams and mercenary groups just wanted to see what the count, who was called "the strongest", looked like out of curiosity, We chose to explore around the great AEAS mountains. Because of this, even if the early winter snow has fallen, adventurers and mercenaries to Moldavia are still in an endless stream. But for Joshua, the so-called prohibition of feet has no meaning. In the next six months, it will be extremely cold in the north. As a lord, he would have stayed here, always on guard against the black forest and the black tide. As the dean of lindongbao, he and Nostradamus will prepare for the next college examination in early summer, not to mention the establishment of Rune Factory and the production of magic armor. According to the timetable, if there is no sudden event like the trip to the abyss of Anos, the soldiers will be very busy in the coming year and have no time to go out. The most recent event is the harvest sacrifice and the natural tutor who will come at any time. October 5, 833, northern Moldavia, greater AEAS mountains. A group of mages and workers wearing simple magic armor are working in the cave, which has been submerged by the pouring lava. Mages use fossils as mud, and transporters quickly dig channels, while workers equipped with heat resistant and fire element resistant armor move inert rocks and minerals that are not affected by spells. Under the guidance of magic, they dug very fast and in the right direction. The team avoided every lava pool and dangerous magic gathering area, and the powerful power of magic armor ensured the efficiency and progress of workers. These people were the engineering team sent by Joshua to excavate the transmission channel to irgana world. Due to the attack of the evil god, sigma volcano disappeared completely. The transmission channel in the lava cave at the foot of the great eyas volcano was temporarily closed, and the whole cave was filled with collapsed lava, So that the cave entrance on the surface is all solidified volcanic rock. In order to make sure that before the arrival of the nature tutor, the transmission channel between the two worlds can be discovered, Joshua sent several college tutors and association mages who are studying the black blood plague. He even asked several knights in the order to wear armor to be excavators. Under the protection of magic armor, these silver knights are not afraid of magma for the time being. The efficiency of the combination of the two teams is so terrible that in less than half a day, they have completed a quarter of their goal and are close to the cave where the original space-time passage is located in the deep underground. On the way, they also found a rich ore of pyroxene spar. In the evening, the day''s work ended temporarily. The leader of the team, a dwarf who is familiar with the volcanic area, used magic to send a message to Joshua, who is far away from the main city of Moldavia, to report the progress of the work. He truthfully reported the situation, and then waited for the next instructions. In this regard, the soldier has nothing to say. In addition to encouraging the other party''s enthusiasm for work, he can only ask to pay more attention to the safety problems during the working period. After the end of the call, Joshua put down the communication array and returned to his inner body. At this time, he was in the study of the Lord''s mansion, meditating quietly. In the first battle with Israel, although he was defeated by the other side, in fact, the soldiers learned a lot from the short fight. A legend''s exquisite energy control and ingenious timing give Joshua a brand-new experience, which is different from his fighting skills, and has a high reference value, not to mention that in the end, Israel turns his will into an entity, and turns his empty hand into a lance attack. This is totally different from the power he once had. It is the power of another system. The ability of free conversion between will and fighting spirit was so exquisite that it was art to Joshua. We should know that the will and spirit are derived from the power of fire, which is completely different from the fighting spirit of the branch of the power of steel as the presentation of the essence of life. The soldier knows that the secret of Israel''s advanced legend must be contained in the mutual transformation between the two. He needs to study it carefully and make reference to it. As for the system, soldiers feel that it''s too boring to rely on the system all the time. People really need a second choice to challenge. Sitting on the chair, the soldier opened his eyes slightly after temporarily ending meditation, and his eyes showed a sense of subconscious urgency. He is already a very strong man, the most peak group of people in the world. Except for the legendary strong man and the gods, soldiers have no rivals in this land. Now, there is only one thing that can make him feel the crisis and show such an expression.Magic tide. "Evil tide is coming..." Whispering these two words, Joshua got up from his seat and went to the window of the Lord''s mansion. The soldier looked down at Ying and Hei downstairs, who were having a good time with the two little girls. He said calmly, "sure enough, the strong men in the world have noticed this for a long time." The so-called magic tide, generally speaking, refers to the annual great Warcraft tide in the central black forest. Countless monsters of terror will rush out from the depths of the deep magic forest, attacking the civilized world, the southern fortresses of the Empire, and the isolated areas of the eastern plain. All these are specially built defense lines against the magic tide. But it is obvious that the magic tide in Israel''s mouth is not the tide of Warcraft in the ordinary sense. He is talking about the great magic tide sweeping through the multiverse and setting off the tide of elements in countless worlds. In this vast multiverse, the peak value of energy is not always the same. In the past few millennia, the energy level of the whole world has been relatively stable, and the rise and decline are relatively gentle. But next, the coming great magic tide means that in a short time, the energy concentration of the whole Michael grove world almost reaches the peak quickly. What does that mean? It means too much. The surging elements will completely change everything in the world, and all things will be soaked in a high concentration of magic environment, just as the first creatures in the world experienced at the beginning of creation. Countless Warcraft, plants and even various intelligent races will have benign and beneficial atavism. Countless powerful ancient creatures will get rid of the lingering situation and begin to reproduce and survive normally. The mineral resources in the earth will become more abundant and valuable. Ordinary people will feel the energy, and it will be countless times easier to advance to black iron enlightenment than before. The level of the whole world will be one or two levels higher than the original level. At that time, although gold glory is still rare, it is definitely not like today. Only thousands of people can reach this level in a large empire with hundreds of millions of people, and the average level of adult giant dragons will also be raised to gold level, Become the real gold race. At that time, innumerable originally silent talents will gush out like springs, and the whole continent will enter the most prosperous era. In just a few decades, it will catch up with the pace of the previous generation of civilization. Of course, these are the good side. Joshua blinked, then turned his head and glanced at the location of the black forest in the distance. The bad side is just as terrible. Intelligent life can enjoy the benefits of increasing the concentration of magic, so can Warcraft. Even more wild and close to the nature of fury magic, they will get more promotion. When the tide of demons comes, and everyone has not yet had time to adapt to the terrible magic concentration, the endless demons in the black forest are already used to this new power, and ready to move. They will swarm out to attack unprepared forces with more power than ever before. It''s a natural disaster. However, the soldier is not afraid of the wild animals. He believes that under his leadership, Moldavia and even the whole northern region will not suffer any losses because of the Kuroshio in the great AEAS mountains. People have been coping with the tide for a thousand years, just this time. What he worried about was man-made disasters. When unrestrained power diffuses, ambition and desire will spread. In just a few months after the evil tide of the previous life came, the stable situation of the original four human gathering areas after the war was broken. The heretics claimed that this was the precursor of God''s coming and the bugle of doomsday. The demon summoners found that they could call those forces from the abyss more easily. The improvement of magic level does not only affect good people, but also the strength of pirates and mountain bandits everywhere. As the environment becomes more suitable, the originally silent necromancers will wake up from their long sleep in the grave and return to the world. At the same time, there are countless ancient heritages of good and evil. Of course, these are not the most important. Joshua took his eyes away from the silver haired girl and the black dragon girl. He looked up at the sky. The soldier''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate the void and see the boundless heaven outside the world and the gods in it. Big magic wave means a lot. But nothing is more significant than this. "The gods come." The soldier muttered to himself, "man and God live together on the earth." At this point, feeling the rare sense of crisis in his heart, he uttered a little, and then pulled a slightly excited smile from the corner of his mouth. "It''s really an exciting time." Chapter 417 "What are you thinking, Joshua?" Just as the soldiers were thinking about the future, a curious voice came out of the door of the study. Magic quickly gathered, the image of winged girl appeared at the door, No. 3 wearing a gray Cotton Shawl, floating into the study, she looked at Joshua curiously: "you are not the kind of person who will be in a daze." Hearing the sound, Joshua looked back. He looked at the projection of artificial intelligence and nodded: "what''s the matter, number 3, can I help you?" 3 After entering the study, she carefully tidied up the scattered books in the bookcase. After hearing the soldier''s inquiry, she said with a smile: "since you came back from the imperial capital, it seems strange all the time... I mean, if there is anything that makes you feel confused, you can tell us." "We are partners." "We should help each other," the girl said softly "... thank you for your concern. There''s something After hearing the words of No. 3, Joshua touched his chin in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would be found by No. 3 in recent days because he thought about some strange things caused by magic tide. He pondered for a while, then shook his head: "it''s not that I can''t tell you... But it''s going to be an omen in a year or two, Slow will only happen in five years'' time. If you say it now, it will only increase the pressure. " This is a serious idea. At the beginning, the first wave of the evil tide broke out when the seven gods joined hands to knock the five color Dragon God from the boundless heaven into the main material plane. With the surging magic and the howling pain of the wounded Dragon God, the Dragon beasts with five color dragon blood all over the world fell into madness, leading to the real dragon disaster. But now, the root of the Dragon disaster no longer exists. Although the five color dragon clan is not as badly damaged as the previous life, the human race is better preserved than them. On the contrary, it has more advantages than the previous life. The five color Dragon God has not yet had time to fight with the seven gods. Since many gods did not fight, they may not let the first wave of demons affect the mainland. These reasons can''t be told to No. 3 for the time being. Seeing Joshua''s refusal, Miss AI was a little disappointed. She floated to the desk and sat on it. She was a little bored and said, "OK... So are you unhappy because of foot restriction?" She knew the character of the soldier and knew that it was very uncomfortable for Joshua to be confined in the north. However, after this question was asked, the soldier showed a subtle expression. "How can I be unhappy about this kind of thing? Revenge for the inexplicably dead people is what the Lord should do. Even if I am punished, it is a matter of course." He went to the desk and sat on the desk with No. 3. Joshua''s eyes looked at the map on the opposite wall. It seemed that he was inspired by the words of Miss AI, so there was a trace of irony in his tone: "but what makes me uncomfortable is my attitude - from head to end, no matter who cares about Alfonso''s death except me." At this point, Joshua''s tone was calmed down. He shook his head and said, "the nobles who did it naturally didn''t care. And his majesty looked at the higher place, indifferent to such trifles. But the most uncomfortable thing is Alfonso''s children and partners, who deliberately hide his death for the sake of their rights, without any sadness. " "This attitude is so distorted that I can''t even see their anger, father killed, friends killed. These people should want revenge more than I do." Joshua said faintly: "I don''t know what Alfonso''s spirit in heaven will think." "At least you avenged him, didn''t you?" Gently leaning against Joshua, No. 3 shook her head. She said seriously, "you killed the nobles who gave your hand, and even fought with the emperor for this. Mr. Alfonso''s unworthy son has also been severely punished, and you have been assigned to the black forest fortress as an ordinary city guard. " "Because of this, there are more and more adventurers who come to Moldavia recently and want to join the territory to work for you, partly because of your strength, but more because of your attitude of defending your subordinates and making them feel at ease." "Yes." Joshua couldn''t deny it. As he said this, he picked up a roll of parchment from his desk. It was a planning document about the expansion of the west side of the city. After glancing at it, he put the roll of parchment aside. The soldier said blandly: "I just think I should take revenge, because it''s the responsibility of a Lord. As for how angry I really am, I don''t feel that either. " "If you can fulfill all your responsibilities, you are already a perfect person." No. 3 sorted out the papers on the desk one by one, and then said in some funny words: "my Lord, you still have a lot of things to do."After hearing this, Joshua shrugged. He touched No.3''s head conveniently. Under the influence of power, the soldier touched each other''s magic body with entity: "I knew that you didn''t come to me to listen to me complain. Let''s talk about something." "It''s about the first number." Channel three, low. Since the soldier returned to Moldavia, there have been many things waiting for him to deal with. Whether it''s the government affairs of the territory, the treatment of the heretics, or the development of the black blood pestilence medicine, it needs Joshua to solve them one by one. In addition, there are many other issues, such as lindongbao college and Rune Factory. The Lord''s work is so busy. Joshua can complete enough practice every day because No. 3 and Lin help him deal with the government affairs, but he still takes time to meet the old dwarf Moria and let him see the first name. As an unprecedented element of steel in the mcrove continent, the first model''s massive steel body and characteristics attracted the attention of the old dwarf in an instant. Moria was very interested in it. With the permission of the first name, he went to the dwarf gathering place with the old dwarf to carry out the follow-up experiment. The growth of Chu Hao depends on the magic elements and the quality of assimilated ore. The Magic concentration of Moldavia is not low, but it is far less than the dwarf gathering place close to the underground lava area. In terms of high-quality ore, there is no comparability. Moria said that he got an inspiration from the beginning, and would certainly not treat it badly. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the first date?" Joshua frowned. He looked at No. 3 seriously and asked, "what''s the trouble?" AI shook her head. She said in a tone as light as boiled water: "nothing happened. Everything is normal. Old Mr. Moria has a very good attitude towards Chu Hao, because he has developed a new alloy based on the" living metal "characteristics of Chu Hao. Therefore, the whole dwarf gathering place treats Chu Hao as a treasure, We have all the minerals we want. " "In that case," said Joshua, puzzled, "what else is it, isn''t it good?" "Too good, my Lord." 3 No. 1 sighed. She floated up and came to the soldier''s body. Her palm flashed a layer of light blue power like water waves. Then the light spread and a vivid magic projection appeared in front of Joshua. That''s a group photo of Moria and the first number. The image captured by magic is sent to No. 3, and then Ms. AI transforms it into a three-dimensional projection and shows it to the soldiers. Although Moria, an old dwarf, has been busy recently, he looks energetic. He looks very happy when he stands beside the shin of Chu Hao. Although Chu Hao has no face and can''t see the expression, Joshua knows inexplicably that he also feels very good. Of course, it''s good. "This - this?" After seeing the projection, Joshua was shocked to get down from his desk. He stood opposite to No. 3 and looked at the projection seriously. He couldn''t help feeling incredible: "although Moria is not high, he is about 1.5 meters. He can only reach the upper leg of No. 3, doesn''t that mean..." "Yes, count." 3 Some helpless voice came from behind the projection: "your steel element, due to its good development, is now more than seven meters high - because there is no way to get out of the underground corridor, and the dwarfs are working overtime to expand the corridor." "I think you don''t want to take it back, just let it stay there - anyway, the Lord''s house can''t accommodate it." Chapter 418 November 1, 833, winter, heavy snow. Moldavia, nice snow mountain, Lindenberg college. The night is deep. A small team in college uniform, walking in the night, they were silent, did not even light a torch, or even use lighting magic, but just walked in the dark, did not make any noise. This is the ice haze forest 12 kilometers away from the snow mountain of nichier. In the deep winter, the abnormal magic here will condense the snow into ice, and the wind will howl. Among them, the dancing is full of sharp ice crystals. Only the Warcraft that can resist the frost magic can survive here. But now it is not deep winter, and there is no snow around the snow capped mountain. Except for the faint cold wind, there is nothing else to hinder the student team. Lindongbao college has been established for about a year, and most of its students have the ability of primary casters. The outstanding ones have completed the black iron enlightenment and become one of the professionals. After all, this is the group of children with the best affinity for elements in the whole northern region. Their talent is already excellent. With the systematic cultivation and generous cultivation, this kind of progress speed is reasonable. But this team of four is all black iron. They are undoubtedly among the best in the college. Now they are exploring the forest in the middle of the night. It seems that they are looking for something. The cold wind swept up and brought up a piece of cold sand. Suddenly, a man complained: "is that ice ghost here? We''ve searched most of the forest, but there''s still no response to detect magic. " "Nick, keep it down!" A girl voice, who was depressed, yelled with a trace of anger: "this is the ice haze forest. Besides the ice ghost, there are many other Warcraft! Don''t make trouble out of it After being scolded, the man''s voice became smaller, but he was still unconvinced and asked in a low voice: "Karin, you said that the detection magic scroll you bought can directly find the target, but so far, penguins have done nothing but take us running around in the forest!" "It''s clearly shown that it''s near here. Its old nest must be in..." Just as the two men were walking and quarreling with each other in a low voice, behind them, a pair of brother and sister with blonde hair looked at each other helplessly, and then shrugged their shoulders tacitly. Ivan and Amira, who aspire to be the brothers and sisters of the Dragon Slayer, are now in binglan forest to complete the task issued by the college. Lindongbao college is different from most noble mage colleges. It emphasizes practical combat, practical operation and practical application. Theoretical courses need to wait until the fourth year''s advanced course to be involved. Early education tends to perceive and control magic, and the next step of higher education will not be carried out until the foundation is laid. Because of this, when the vast majority of college students have basic combat effectiveness, the college began to assign these young people a task to complete. Or the bear, or the deer, or the big frost butterfly... Or Ivan, the ice ghost they are now tracking. After these black iron level demons are determined by the tutor of the college, they will be marked as the task of the students. The students will form a team of four to hunt these demons, so as to exercise their actual combat abilities such as search, tracking, physical strength, cooperation and magic application in all aspects. Because Ivan and Amira''s strength is first-class among all the students, their topic is naturally the most difficult one. After careful selection, they choose ice ghost as their target from a lot of elite black iron demons. Then, they take their friends to binglan forest. "The target is here!" Suddenly, Ivan and Amira whispered in unison. Although it seems that they are still quarreling, in fact, the four are very alert. When the detection magic reacts, the four instantly set up the array, and then move towards the direction of the target. Ivan and Nick are two men standing in the front row, one holding a long cross sword and the other holding a folding shield. Behind them, Amira and Karin are guarding with a long bow and crossbow. Nick is a strong boy with dwarf blood. Although he is only 1.45 meters tall, his muscles are more developed than that of an adult. If it wasn''t for the faint enhanced magic light in his hands, no one would think that he was a wizard apprentice. The red haired girl Karin is taking out a bottle of simple holy water from her arms. She smears it on the arrow and gives several bottles to Amira. It''s impossible for low-level mages to release their magic with a staff. Before the casting ability takes shape, most mages hold long bows and crossbows to support in the rear. Some mages with melee ability also need to fight in the front.However, it doesn''t mean that they don''t use magic. They only see Amira and Karin reciting something in a low voice. The surrounding elements are inspired and blessed on the two people in front and their crossbows. The unique resonance skills of human mages enable them to cast spells on multiple targets at the same time. The next moment, in the dark of the forest in the distance, a faint light of ice blue suddenly appeared, and a human shaped luminous body floating in the air surrounded by layers of Ice Armor appeared in front of people''s eyes. The venomous eyes swept the four living people in front of them. The souls of the adventurers who died in the cold gave out a silent soul scream. The pale blue frost magic surged, and the Ice Spikes began to appear in the air. "Nick, you''ve got a shield. Cover up." "Amira and Karin, you use the holy water arrow to support in the rear. Be careful of other Warcraft that are attracted by the sound!" Ivan, as the leader of the team, issued a series of orders cleanly. Then, he himself quickly stepped forward, followed Nick, and began to charge forward against the ice spike. The night was deep, and the wind was blowing louder and louder. After an hour''s hard work, the team finally got a rare rest time after purifying the ice ghost and killing eight Jialu. Although they are deer, they have sharp fangs and crustaceans comparable to medium-sized armor. They are omnivores. They eat grass when they are alone and meat when they are in groups. It''s winter now. They don''t have so much grass to eat, so they naturally eat meat. Four young magicians are good food for them, but they underestimate each other''s fighting power and are killed one by one. Heavily panting, Ivan was about to step forward to mend a knife for a deer who had injured his hind leg and temporarily lost his ability to move. After killing four armour deer, this young Beidi boy, who is not a mage, has almost lost his strength. After using cobweb, hand of fire and other low-level magic for many times, Ivan''s magic is also empty. If the sword in his hand is not sharp enough, he may not be able to mend the sword for the Warcraft. When the deer saw the sword close to his neck, he suddenly uttered a shrill cry, while Nick, who was resting against the tree, suddenly had a flash in his eyes. The half blood dwarf said in a low voice, "wait, Ivan, it seems to be saying something!" Smell speech, the youth also had to take back the sword, he is not anxious, just reminded a: "the smell of blood will lead to other beasts, we need to get the certificate and leave quickly." "Do you know the animal language?" On one side, amidra, who is retrieving the arrow with Karin and searching for the certificate left by her tutor, curiously turns back and asks, "I didn''t know you had this ability." Seeing that Amira, a rare beauty in the college, asked herself questions, Nixon was in spirits. He patted his chest with pride, and then said in a loud voice: "of course! I was able to talk to Yeh when I was a child. Leave it to me! " "Just a simple mind, just like a beast." Karin sneered in a low voice. Then she raised her voice and yelled, "don''t be so loud, you''ll attract demons!" Nick didn''t care. He stepped forward and talked to the wounded deer in a low voice. Half a minute later, he stood up abruptly and gave out a cry that made the leaves tremble: "what, is that true?" The red haired girl, who was unprepared and startled, was angry on the spot. The stone like half dwarf was good at everything, but her voice was always so loud that she would not change. Just as she was about to have a fight with Nick, Ivan and Camilla rushed forward to appease her. "It''s OK, Karin. His voice is so loud that Warcraft will be scared." "Yes, sister Karin, we can''t. We''ll just leave Nick behind. It''s OK." But Nick didn''t care what his companion said to him. He just gasped: "gold? So much gold in the whole house? " "Gold?" X3 The three people in the back row let out a cry of surprise. Without any nonsense, Karin immediately ran up to the wounded deer with smart and pure eyes, which was completely different from the ordinary deer. She resolutely pointed the crossbow at the other party''s head, and then said to Nick viciously, "come on, let it say everything, but I''ll shoot it through the head with one arrow!" Although Ivan and Amira were not so excited, they both looked at each other with ferocious eyes. They walked forward slowly and began to gather magic in their hands. Four people surrounded the deer and scared it to a soft spot. Nick didn''t hesitate to ask. After a while, the deer stopped talking, and Nick stood up and said to the other three: "ha ha ha! This armour deer knows where there is gold"Calm down, Nick." Ivan, as the team leader, has always been calm. He squinted, looked at the shivering deer and said, "don''t take what an animal says seriously... Where''s the gold?" "Yes, it''s just a deer. Can it tell the difference between gold and other minerals?" Amira nodded in response to her brother. There was a cold silver light in her right hand. The magic of the cold was overflowing, and the deer almost breathed: "maybe it was a lie to save her life... Where is the gold?" And Karin was more direct than the brother and sister. She asked directly, "where''s the gold?" No wonder they are so crazy about gold, mainly because they have been poor for a long time. Although the tuition of lindongbao college is low and the cost of basic teaching materials and basic experiments is eliminated, the extra-curricular teaching materials, extra-curricular tutorial and extra magic experiments all need money. Although Nick and Karin''s family are not poor, they can''t provide too much money, and Ivan and Amira''s family is a little better off, But old Edward could not give too many extra gold coins. As the top group of students in the college, these four people have long been dissatisfied with the simple knowledge of basic teaching materials. They urgently need to buy their own advanced teaching materials and tutors'' Extracurricular tutors, and they also need money to update their equipment to better complete the task. In fact, they choose to kill ice ghost, It''s because the ice ghost may condense primary frost crystals. It can sell hundreds of gold coins, which is much better than the skin of any beast. "In the dragon''s nest." Nick is concise. The smile faded from the faces of the other three. "In the dragon''s nest?" Ivan murmured with strange eyes. "Dragon Nest?" Amira whispered, her eyes cold. "You idiot, Nick!" It''s Karin again. She scolded directly, and she said, "why don''t you say it in your heart! dog shit! That''s the dragon''s nest. The dragon''s nest has gold. Who doesn''t know? Dare you go "In the dragon''s nest that the LORD destroyed!" Nick didn''t turn pale at all because of his partner''s suspicion, contempt and abuse. His expression was firm and his words were clear and powerful: "that''s the ice dragon nest! The Lord has killed those ice dragons, so far no one has sent to recover the materials. There is a whole floor of gold under the ice! We just need to go over and dig them out! " The other three instantly felt reliable. Ivan murmured, "the perfect plan." At the same time, the Arctic ice sheet, near the dragon''s nest. A group of men in black walk in the wind and snow of the ice field. Surrounded by barriers to resist the wind and snow, they quickly came to the ruins of the dragon''s nest. A man in black at the head said in a hoarse voice: "right here, the old nests of the northern white dragons. After Joshua van Radcliffe exterminated them, no one came to recover the resources. The pestilence fog may still be inside." "Recycle these first." In the procession, a woman with a sharp voice rang out. She gave an impolite order: "dig quickly. We don''t have that long. The high priest is coming soon. We should disturb the situation in Moldova as soon as possible to facilitate the sacrificial adults to explore the relics." "Yes The next moment, they quickly went to the remains of the Dragon Nest and began to explore. Looking at this scene, the woman in black thought about her later action and said with a smile: "it''s a perfect plan." The next day, Joshua was at the Lord''s house, sitting at the table and having breakfast. Today''s breakfast is a traditional Beidi style, with roast boar steak, two eggs and a bowl of mashed potatoes. For the soldier, it can be solved in three seconds. After eating, he feels very uncomfortable, not because he is hungry, but because someone is lying behind him. The black dragon girl lay down behind Joshua and said in a low voice: "master, that... I haven''t been out for a long time..." "OK, OK, I see." The soldier nodded helplessly: "you want to go out for a walk, don''t you? Yes, I''ll take you out later... Where are you going? " "Arctic ice sheet!" "Yes, you can get ready first. I''ll come later." "The master is the best!" Haydn cheered and ran out to get ready. And Joshua sat in his seat and thought for a moment.Although the soldiers of Jiyi level no longer need to eat, they only need to absorb the free energy in the air to survive, eating is still very pleasant. If it''s Warcraft meat, it can bring benefits to the body. "Take a walk with Hei and catch some Warcraft on the way." Joshua said to himself: "you can also move your hands and feet, just to see the walking situation of Warcraft in the ice field after losing the white dragon." He nodded with satisfaction at his idea. "Walking the dragon, hunting, exploring the spread of Warcraft, a seamless plan." Chapter 419 Half a month after the harvest festival, Moldavia had another winter. Due to the decrease of adventurers, the shops in the city also ushered in the off-season. Except that the pubs are always full of people, the other shops that are still open seem a little lonely. And Hei hasn''t been out for a long time. Since they returned from the holy mountain, the Black Dragon Girl and Ying have been taking care of Brandon''s two daughters. They often go out of the city and enjoy the scenery. With the strength of black and Ying, few people in the north can put them in danger, So Joshua let them go. But because of the continuous snow, the two little girls are not willing to go out, and black also lost the opportunity to go out to breathe fresh air. For a black dragon, the Lord''s mansion is too small. Life in the city is interesting, but it also suppresses her nature. But after all, she already has a human form, and Joshua can''t let her go back to the lake in the snow mountain of Nicaea, so she has to go out and walk with black from time to time. After saying hello to No. 3 and Ying, Joshua left the main city with the black dragon girl. In the snow covered suburbs outside the city, accompanied by a violent magic wave, the black dragon stepped on the earth excitedly, and the snow and dust were flying and roaring. The high temperature on the black dragon melted all the ice and snow in the area of nearly 100 meters, but Joshua didn''t care. He flew up to the top of the black head and stood in the middle of two sharp dragon horns. The soldier judged the direction, and then pointed out: "the target is the plain. Let''s go, black." "Roar!" With an excited Ying He, the black dragon raced toward the Arctic ice sheet, wantonly venting his excess energy. Standing on the black top of his head, Joshua didn''t waste the time. He closed his eyes and began to practice his breathing and fighting. Since the soldier returned from the holy mountain, his body has been in a very delicate state. The attack of the artifact of the long sword of Ember earth completely destroyed Joshua''s body, leaving only his bones, heart and brain protected by the fighting spirit without being fatally damaged. The nature tutor used the tree of life and the tree heart to rebuild his body. Although it looked exactly the same as before, it was actually a little different. The good side is that the original dark wounds and defects are broken and then stand up, completely disappear without a trace, and the physical quality is also enhanced with the blessing of life energy. On the bad side, the tree heart of the tree of life is inclined to the nature of natural forces, which is not consistent with the fighter''s fighting spirit, which is usually good. But when fighting with the emperor some time ago, Joshua keenly felt that there was a trace of stagnation in the operation of fighting spirit, which was fatal when the strong fought. Recently, Joshua has been thinking about how to let his body and fighting spirit run in. Now he has found a way to finish it just by the time of driving. Under the control of the soldiers, the black and red fighting spirit is compressed from the heart, then transmitted to every part of the body, and then vibrates with a subtle frequency, assimilating and absorbing the residual natural forces in the body, accelerating the strengthening and transformation of the body. A lot of fighting spirit is like a flame, constantly purifying the impurities inside the body, purifying the constitution, and the powerful life energy is washing Joshua''s body wave by wave at the moment, sending out obvious fluctuations. Bang. His whole body was suddenly covered with a layer of crimson flame. Although it looked like a flame, it didn''t burn Joshua''s clothes. The invisible life fluctuated and spread, which made Hei who was running happily curious. But her character made her continue to march on the wasteland in a few seconds. Everything was as expected by Joshua. Under his careful control, the natural force of the body itself was soon assimilated by pure fighting air. Each part of the body was filtered by fighting air layer by layer, and the smallest impurities were burned and then discharged into an invisible air stream in the atmosphere. At the end of everything, Joshua didn''t feel excited because he had solved the hidden danger of his body. He focused on his heart, where there was a brilliant cyan, releasing a soft and mellow pure vitality. "The pearls of heaven... Sages." Joshua opened his eyes. He looked to the end of the wasteland in the distance. It was snowing now. The endless snowflakes were like a thick curtain covering everything. "The invasion of the abyss almost destroyed human civilization." The soldier muttered to himself, "and the power of the evil god is certainly greater than that of one or two abysses." I recall the evil god of natural disasters in irgana world, which is a great force that can not be stopped by human beings. If it is not the entrustment and blessing of all the power of the father of nature, he will be swept to ashes like an ant. "But sages can kill and expel many evil spirits with one enemy..."At this point, his tone stopped for a moment, and Joshua recalled the figure holding the pure white scepter and facing the endless darkness and chaos. The soldier looked up at the sky, and the thick clouds were surging. There seemed to be a fire burning in his eyes: "how strong are you..." At this moment, the flame of the soldier''s whole body suddenly rose and shrank, and then completely retracted his body. The next moment, Joshua''s whole body was covered with the color of steel, and he could see that he was indestructible. Steel armor breathing method, reach the peak. A great deal of fighting spirit thoroughly purified every part of the soldier''s body, making his fighting spirit and body fit perfectly. The steel armor breathing method, which was about to reach the highest level of practice, was revived on this new body, and reached the complete level, greatly enhancing Joshua''s survival ability. At this time, the soldier''s body has completely become a legendary armor like existence, usually weapons, fighting spirit and magic can not break his defense at all, can only be in contact at the same time helplessly scattered. And Jiao''s prison rest, which he had recently mastered, has also been strengthened. A great deal of heat, no less than that of the black dragon under his body, radiated from the soldiers. With the deep red fighting spirit, it fluctuated and spread, and with the passage of time, the heat spilled from Joshua became more and more huge. However, the soldier seems to have found something. When he uses fighting spirit to thoroughly purify all the heterogeneity in his body, he suddenly feels a kind of barrier, which is not an obstacle, but a kind of prediction. As long as the body is purified and strengthened to a certain extent, it will be able to get rid of some natural shackles and reach a new and perfect state. It is different from the extreme meaning of "breaking through the limit", which means "complete" strength. "Perfect body?" Joshua knew what this kind of barrier was. That''s why he was surprised. The perfect body was always the patent of the legendary strong man, and he had to be a fighting profession. Everyone who had this special talent was the most powerful warrior or knight. The pre requirement was the extreme power. Even Israel didn''t reach this level, and he didn''t have it in his previous life. What does perfection mean? No toxin or disease can invade the body of the holder. He will not feel tired. His body will remain at its peak all the time. His strong regeneration ability can survive and regenerate after losing 99% of his internal organs. All these are just the foundation. "Even..." He said to himself in a low voice. Joshua raised his right hand. He gazed at the cold steel palm. Then his left hand gasped and cut it. Even if Joshua''s fighting spirit touched the soldier''s body, he encountered great resistance. He forced his strength again and again, and then he forced a small opening to let the dark red blood flow out. The dark red blood seems to have spirituality. After leaving the wound, it did not drip, but retracted into the wound like a living creature. Joshua narrowed his eyes. He concentrated his spirit and controlled the blood drip, so that it slowly flowed out of the wound. The moment the blood touches the elements in the atmosphere, it shows a very strong phagocytic ability. Just a few breaths, the surrounding elements will be plundered. If it is not for the continuous rapid movement of the black, it may create a small element vacuum area. After absorbing a large number of elements, the drop of blood changed from dark red to black completely, and the internal energy began to muddle up, as if it was about to explode. "Sure enough, not yet." The will swept, the energy inside the drop of blood was suppressed, and then returned to the soldier''s body. Joshua watched it retract the wound again, and the wound quickly closed, and half a scar could not be seen. He shook his head thoughtfully: "I''m not perfect now, I haven''t reached that level." Legend has it that the power of the legendary strong is so strong that their bodies are indelible and their will will never dissipate. Even if they die, their souls can float in the world for thousands of years. From ancient times to today, the power of the Cologne is more magical. They are almost immortal and can not be killed. Every drop of blood dropped by the Cologne can create a new race in the world, as long as every part and every drop of blood is not completely destroyed, Strong life and soul will make Cologne reborn from his own blood and body fragments. This is the power of the perfect body to reach its limit. Today, Joshua''s body has initially reached the "complete" state. Although his blood can not complete the magical effect of rebirth, it also shows its own abnormality. "Interesting." He clenched his right fist and made a sound of steel friction. Joshua looked forward at the ice field which was getting closer and closer. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But I can see he''s happy.At the same time, the Arctic ice sheet, Ivan and others are also very happy. Because they have seen the huge mountain debris in the distance, the remains of the Dragon Nest Chapter 420 November''s ice and snow mixed with the cold wind, stabbing into the human bone marrow like a blade. The rhomboid ice crystals standing on the Arctic ice sheet quiver slightly in the wind, making a harsh tremor. Wearing a white robe with enchantment and wind protection, the team of four marched in the ice and snow. The two low-level blessings of quickness and free action flashed a circle of light silver halos on their bodies, so that they could ignore the ice and snow at their feet and quickly approach their goal. Through the transmission array inside lindongbao college, the four member team returned to the college and handed in the certificate of task completion. Without stopping for a rest, they immediately set out to transmit to the time and space node of the ice field. For the possible gold, everyone is filled with great enthusiasm. Of course, as Ivan said, what the deer said may not be true. In order to save his life, it''s not strange for a Warcraft to lie. But the problem is, what can we do if we go to have a look? They are supposed to test their magic skills in different places. It''s not important where to practice. There is not much difference between the giant wild pig in the white frost forest, the wolves and ghosts in the ice haze forest, and the harsh environment in the Arctic ice sheet. The other three people also think so. In Nick''s words, Warcraft has killed enough. Their points in the college can be said to be unstable. It''s impossible. The young hunter shook his head hard. He thought that this idea was too ridiculous. Even the LORD was not so terrible that with a breath, he could scare the golden Warcraft out of action. Yes, it''s impossible. On the other hand, when the golden Warcraft appeared, there was a great disturbance. "Warcraft is coming!" "It''s the armored mountain dragon! Strength is golden medium level "The explorers, come back quickly! Do you hear me? The explorers inside the Dragon Nest come back quickly One after another, warnings rang out, and the woman in black, who was called the priest, looked at the armored mountain dragon walking slowly with a shocked look on her face. She scolded: "what''s the matter, the plan has been destroyed! This is the Arctic ice sheet. How can there be a armored mountain dragon? " If it''s an ice pterosaur or a giant ice element, she can still accept it, because these are the creatures that should appear in the Arctic ice sheet, but the white dragon defends its territory, so it drives them away and exterminates them. Most of the magic props prepared by the whole team are for dealing with these ice monsters. The armored mountain dragon is a war machine. They never want to provoke! And just as the slowly advancing golden beast and the group of people in black, who are gradually gathering together, are facing each other, the team of four focuses on the armored mountain dragon with the help of each other''s attention. When they have no time to be distracted, they arrive at the side of the Dragon Nest peak smoothly. They climbed to the mountainside and looked down at the confrontation between the two sides. Their hearts kept beating. Even when they arrived at their destination, they didn''t mean to be happy. "What to do with that." With a sad look on her face, Karin looked down at the scene where fighting might break out at any time. She could not help complaining in a low voice: "what''s the matter? The plan has become too fast." The other three nodded in sympathy. The plan really can''t keep up with the change. Before we set out, the ghost knew that another group of mysterious people came to the dragon''s nest ahead of time, and a golden Warcraft was peeping here, and they all caught up. The four people on the mountain show no worries. At the foot of the mountain, Warcraft and the man in black are ready to fight. At this time, on the edge of the Arctic ice sheet, Joshua and the black man in human shape stand in front of a cluster of flowers like ice crystals, seemingly hesitating. "Ice drill thorn flower." The soldier looked at the silver white translucent flowers in front of him and whispered to himself, "this thing... There are flowers in this place." Like snowflakes, the beautiful flowers with cold light are swaying slightly in the wind, releasing an obvious and incomparable magic wave. With the fluctuation of its petals, the cold air of more than minus 120 degrees flows and spreads around, making the small area within more than ten meters fall into the same ice prison. Ice diamond Bauhinia is a magic plant with high ornamental value. In addition, it can also be used as raw materials for making advanced ice magic scrolls and equipment. It is cherished and the growth conditions are extremely harsh. Even in the whole northern region, it may not be able to produce more than ten clumps a year. "It''s beautiful." Black words, but completely do not know the value of the flower, she just sent out from the heart of the feeling of joy, Black Dragon Girl slowly close, want to touch it: "firefly, you should like it? It goes well with her hair. " "Don''t touch it. Your magic is against it." After stopping the sea fire dragon from touching the magic plants in the ice system, Joshua thought seriously for a while: "but it''s really like the hair of a firefly."Thinking of Shenji girl who has been with her for a long time, even in the face of evil spirits and legendary strong men, the soldier couldn''t help but smile: "give her this flower, she should be happy, right?" But Joshua didn''t take it off immediately. The soldiers just spread their fighting spirit and breath around them to avoid the possible Warcraft and dangerous factors. Joshua patted Black''s head and said, "well, let''s go for a walk and pick it when we get home, so that we won''t break it if we don''t care." "All right." Heard the master''s words, even the black dragon girl also appears very clever, she is far away from the ice drill thorn flower, and then became the body of the dragon, and the soldier also stood back on the top of the black dragon. "Walk, explore the distribution of Warcraft, come back to pick flowers." Joshua nodded and said with satisfaction, "sure enough, the perfect plan." Chapter 421 "We should withdraw as soon as possible." On the hillside of the remains of the Dragon Nest, a group of four finally came to such a conclusion after a low-level discussion. Ivan held his breath and looked down the mountain secretly. The Dragon beast, which is huge and covered with steel, is breathing heavily, as if it is about to attack. In front of it, the men in black have arranged their formation, four casters are protected behind the 15 melee professionals, while the Longbowman and other professionals are hidden in other places. At the center of the group, the black spellcaster, who seems to be a woman, floats in the air, and the translucent magic waves stirring the atmosphere prove that she is a golden wizard. The battle between the Dragon beast in the golden medium level and the team with the strong gold can affect several kilometers away. Even if the four people are in the middle of the mountain, they are not likely to completely avoid the magic waves of the chaos. Ivan, they are all mages in the black iron level. The element environment of the riot will have a great impact on their bodies. But it was not for these reasons that the people decided to withdraw as soon as possible. "Those guys are heretics!" Not long ago, Nick the half dwarf''s nervous warning still reverberated in people''s ears. Later, the obscure magic wave from the black spellcasters also proved this point. Seemingly filthy and profane runes flew out of their black wands, forming one magic array after another, and converged on the golden spellcasters. What is a heretic? There is no need to answer. People in the north, even the whole continent of mirov, know that they are madmen who are dedicated to war and killing, pestilence and turmoil. Hundreds of years ago, when the heretics were the most rampant, the news of demons offering sacrifices and killing came from all over the world almost every few days. The four grew up listening to the horror stories of the heretics. They naturally understood how unusual it was for such a group of heretics with strong gold to appear in the north. There was no time to think about what these heretics came to the dragon''s nest for. Ivan and Amira quickly decided to leave the element turbulence area as soon as possible while they were fighting with the Dragon beast. Then they used the special communication array of their college to inform the College Tutor to come as soon as possible to kill or capture these heretics, This is more important than the purpose of their trip. Of course, Karin had no objection, and so did Nick. At the foot of the mountain, the battle has begun. Tiejia mountain dragon can''t bear it. It seems to be a pangolin, but the huge beast has no interest in the small insects in front of him. Even if there is an existence close to itself, it doesn''t care at all. The huge limbs, like the pillars supporting the temple, moved and trampled heavily on the earth. The beast decided to ignore the group of human beings who tried to stop it. His whole body seemed to move the fortress and rushed straight towards the remains of the dragon''s nest. Countless snow and dust deposits on the ground were shaken up, and cracks spread. Faced with the huge beasts like mountains, even the elite, these cult followers inevitably had a little fear in their hearts. But they had received the corresponding combat training for a long time, so when the Tiejia mountain dragon began to charge, the formation of these cult changed, Skillfully avoided the straight line of the giant collision, came to the other side. One by one, these high-level soldiers deftly avoided the airflow generated by the opponent''s charge, raised the enchanted sword and chain hammer in their hands, then raised their fighting spirit, broke the atmosphere, and smashed them on the crustaceans of the opponent''s limbs. But it''s no use at all. The armored mountain dragon is still charging. The blade and the carapace intersect and produce a violent creak. A strong anti shock force comes, but it shakes all the blades apart and shatters them. Even if several soldiers are stabbed by the fragments of their own weapons, they can''t continue to fight for the time being. The Dragon beast covered with anti shock stance will not be involved by the soldiers at all. The only thing that can stop it is the strong one of the same level. "Step back. Sure enough, it''s not a golden class. There''s no way to stop the charge of the mountain dragon." At the center of the team, the woman in black took off her hood and showed her true face. Half of her face was a beautiful woman, and the other half was a skeleton filled with black fog. Her black eyes were burning steady fire of soul, releasing blue light. The woman called the priest looked at the Dragon beast charging, He raised his staff. The whole body of the staff is pale, and the top is a huge skull. Its whole body is made of human bones. Two bright magic crystal stones are inlaid in the eyes of the skull. Through the prepared array, the women who gathered the strength of the other three cult casters pointed the skull staff at the iron mountain dragon, and then quickly chanted blasphemous incantations. One after another, invisible waves and black shadows appear, and then rush towards the Dragon beast. During the diffusion of magic, the armored mountain dragon immediately feels that the surrounding atmosphere turns into a solid, making its body stagnate. At the next moment, the shadow turns into huge black arms, entangles its limbs, and wants to fix it in place.[atmospheric stagnation] and [shadow grip], the two magic powers cast by the golden mage are enough to solidify the air into a solid body better than the rock wall. The huge shadow tentacles can even crush steel, but they can''t stop the Dragon beast''s great power. Just a moment later, with the roar of the armored mountain dragon, it got rid of the black priest''s magic, Then, like a raging wind and waves, they rush towards each other, and the staff of the priestess who has won the casting time also starts to light up a faint gray light. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge shock. The four people on the hillside knew that the battle had begun. With the roar like thunder, Ivan was preparing to take his companions out of the dangerous area. They left the hidden Hill carefully and ran down the mountain quickly. But the gold priest, who was fighting, was acutely aware of something wrong. She immediately turned her head. The black eyes on the half face of the skeleton flashed the light of soul fire. She said in a sharp voice: "there is someone at the waist of the mountain! He saw us At this time, the woman in black is using all kinds of seemingly evil magic to weaken the resistance of the iron mountain dragon, and repeatedly uses frost to stop the Dragon beast from trying to spit out the fire dragon breath. The magic waves all over her body release an obvious and incomparable filth. Even ordinary people can know that she must be a heretic. This operation is classified. They spent a lot of money to cross the Grand Canyon and sneak into northern Moldavia. If ordinary people find out about this and tell Joshua or Nostradamus about it, there is no doubt that their mission is likely to fail. So after hearing their leader''s words, The vast majority of the evil believers on the scene rushed to the hillside of the Dragon Nest ruins. Anyway, it has been proved that they can''t do any damage to the armored mountain dragon. Whether it''s sword, magic or crossbow, they can''t break each other''s iron shell at all. The Dragon beast''s eyes also have a thick layer of transparent eyelids, which even the priest can''t break. Because the magic of covering the breath was removed before, Ivan and his party were found with heavy faces. They had not been far away at this time, but they had been found by each other. According to the speed of the silver strong, they would be caught up in a short time. "I''ll... I''ll come to the rear." After a moment''s hesitation, Ivan made a decision immediately. He looked at his companion, his voice was firm and could not refuse: "give me the magic scroll and acid grenade, you go quickly." Although ruthless, it was a matter discussed at the beginning of the formation of the team. When the team of four encounters an irresistible enemy, if someone volunteers to go to the rear, then others should not waste their time and let the other party''s sacrifice be in vain. Nick clenched his fists and Karin clenched her teeth, but they were not ordinary teenagers in the greenhouse. Nick''s parents were killed in a black tide eight years ago. He has been hunting by himself and with the help of his uncle''s family until now. Karin''s elder is a knight in the black forest fortress. She has to go through the attack of Warcraft once a year. How can she not know the courage and determination to make such a decision? Just because they know it, they will never waste it willfully. They give Ivan all kinds of magic props in silence, and Amira looks at her brother. She opens her mouth slightly, steps forward, and seems to want to say something, but finally hugs each other for a moment, and then leaves in silence. At the foot of the mountain, the battle between the two golden strongmen is still going on. The priests use all kinds of vicious curse magic to weaken the Dragon beast''s physique and strength, and skillfully use all kinds of techniques to oppress the armored mountain dragon, so that it can''t spit out the flame dragon breath. At present, it''s not to say who has the upper hand, but the battle can''t end in a moment. Some of the evil believers in the silver stage stayed to look after the wounded, while the other one rushed to the middle of the mountain. The first evil believer in black was a long Bowman who had been hiding nearby. His speed was not slow and his distance was close, so he was the first one to arrive at the destination. And a figure appeared in front of his eyes. Ivan Makarov, a young hunter, looks at the enemy in front of him with cold eyes. His gray eyes twinkle with steady light. With a scroll in his hand, he looked ordinary. He was dressed in a college uniform and a white snow robe. He was not handsome, but he stood on the ground as unshakable as a statue of steel. At the next moment, the scroll in the young man''s hand flickered and released a gray beam. The Bowman couldn''t dodge and could only raise his arm to block it. But at the moment when he touched the beam, his whole body creaked and was completely petrified. The beam didn''t stop. It leaped over the Bowman who turned into a stone statue, In a flash, more than five heretics were petrified. The strength of silver and black iron is far less than that of silver and gold, gold and Jiyi, Jiyi and legend. Both of them have not reached the extraordinary level, and they are still mortal. If used properly, black iron mages may kill silver with scrolls and other items.What Ivan used was the last resort given by the College Tutor to protect the students who went out for the trial. This petrified beam scroll, which can be used by the black iron mage, has a lot of magic reserves, so that even the seriously injured students can easily use it. At the moment when this scroll was used, in a secret room of lindongbao college, There was a sharp alarm. "What''s the matter?"?! Which team is in danger? " A tutor outside the secret room immediately rushed in and asked nervously, and the personnel who had been monitoring all kinds of intelligence in the secret room immediately replied, "it''s team 1, Ivan Makarov, they are! The detection array on the scroll shows that there are golden magic waves around them! " "Gold class?! Damn, where are they "Arctic ice field, white Dragon Nest!" Half a minute later, a rescue team composed of two gold level mages and four silver level mages went to the Arctic ice field to rescue through the teleportation array. At this time, Ivan''s situation is very bad. Although the fast running heretics were petrified by him with petrified beam scroll, as long as they don''t care for a while, these petrified people will get rid of the influence of magic and come back to life. Other evil believers who are not in a good situation will no longer run in a straight line, but leap forward in S-shape with the help of various rock terrain. In this way, although the forward speed was greatly reduced, Ivan, who was holding other scrolls, could not aim at the attack. He tried to throw several bottles of acid grenades commonly used by dwarfs, but failed to hit the target. So far, it seems. Youth some helpless thought. But this is not bad, at least delayed their forward speed and chase time. The world is so dangerous that he has long thought about death. Since the Dragon beast invaded the village and killed his parents, the teenager who is determined to become a dragon butcher has long thought that he might die by accident in the middle of the way. But even he did not expect that it would come so soon. It seems that I can''t hunt the dragon and avenge my parents... But at least my sister His sister Amira, on the other hand, stopped in the middle of the retreat. "Amira, don''t stop!" At the moment, even some admiring Nick also said in a deep voice: "don''t do anything stupid, let your brother''s sacrifice in vain!" Carlin, a girl with red hair, is ready to knock her out and take her away if she doesn''t follow. Beidi people have never been so kind. They don''t have time to play with brothers and sisters at this time. Only when they survive can they have the chance of revenge. But the girl with long blonde hair didn''t answer her companion''s question immediately. She just took a look at the remains of the dragon''s nest. There was some crumbling ice and snow due to the aftereffect of the battle of the golden class strong, and her eyes were shining with inexplicable light. "Nick, Karin, don''t deceive yourself. We can''t get away with the other side''s strong gold." "But I have a plan. Maybe it will take longer," she said softly She spoke out her plan. This very rich northern style plan, in an instant moved the other two people. A moment later, leaning against the rocks and terrain, Ivan, who is using the magic scroll to delay the advance of the evil cult, suddenly hears a loud shout. "Ah --!" Nick''s voice reverberated around the whole remains of the Dragon Nest. With the blessing of high pitch magic, the original loud voice of the half dwarf was like thunder in an instant, even more than thunder. The huge sound wave transmission surprised everyone, including the heretics. And the next moment, a red arrow with magical brilliance crossed a long track in mid air, and then fell on the ice and snow ruins formed by the collapse of the dragon''s nest. "That, that''s Karin''s burst arrow!" Shocked to see the arrow fall, as the chief of the college Ivan is how smart, he understood his companions'' ideas in a moment, huge shock and moving came from his mind, let him temporarily unable to speak. No words. Because of the huge roar, over all the sound. The original stable remains of the dragon''s nest were shaken by the battle of the golden strongmen at the foot of the mountain, and the reverberating sound waves and violent explosions became the last straw to crush the ice and snow on the top of the mountain. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dull and violent roar reverberated in the air. At the foot of the mountain, the black priest, who was fighting with the armored mountain dragon and had the advantage of the opponent''s low intelligence, suddenly looked up at the snow mountain behind her. Because of shock, she ended her suppression of the Dragon beast in a flash, The huge dragon beast then took advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the tail and beat it far away."The Dragon Nest collapses... There''s no way to complete the task!" At this time, the priest was not thinking about himself, but about the task assigned by the high priest. You can see that at the middle of the mountain, large masses of ice and snow are rushing down the hillside. The scene is like a tsunami torrent, and the sand castle collapses. The violent roar and vibration make the earth vibrate like an earthquake, which makes all the evil cults still at the middle of the mountain die. They immediately gave up the pursuit of Ivan and others, but fled to the foot of the mountain. As a silver level existence, they are very likely not to die because of the avalanche, but it is very likely that they will be seriously injured and dying. No one will be stupid enough to fight the avalanche. That is suicide. The avalanche seems to be slow, but in fact it is extremely fast. In just a few seconds, the ice and snow on the top of the mountain has surged in, catching up with the group of escaped heretics and swallowing them one by one. At the same time, Ivan hid behind a rock and prayed that he would survive. Amira and others, who had been ready to resist, also made the same move, waiting for the snow to fall. At the foot of the mountain, the giant dragon beast looked at the avalanche, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. He didn''t even turn back, but continued to move up the mountain until he was submerged by the gradually stopped torrent of snow. After the violent roar, there is a long lost tranquility. The foot of the mountain was covered with white ice and snow, as if it had become a plain of snow. I don''t know how long later, the smooth Snow arched up a hill, the next moment, the hill collapsed into a hole, a black figure floated from it, angry girl voice came. "Damn it! If you let me know who caused the avalanche, I will... I will... " This originally full of resentment and unwilling voice, gradually low, weak, almost nothing, can only hear the woman''s teeth tremble, the sound of the collision between the teeth. Because a man was standing in front of her, looking at her with interesting eyes. "Go ahead." He said, "what are you going to do to my students?" Chapter 422 Of course, Joshua was not interested in knowing what the other side was going to do. With a flick of his finger, the rapid surge of air stung the golden priestess, stirring the other side''s brain with layers of strength, making her fall into a deep concussion. "Black, take good care of this fellow, if have what change, a long breath spurts to death her." After thinking about it, the soldier said, "no, I still have some questions to ask... If she wants to commit suicide, she will be knocked out." "Good master!" When the black dragon girl didn''t hear the request clearly, she answered cleanly. She looked at the half of the skeleton face of the golden priestess who was unconscious on the ground. Her face was full of curiosity: "so is it a breath of dragon to kill her or to knock her out?" "All right, as the case may be." Casually, the soldier walked towards the hillside. When he passed a large raised snow mound, he took a special look at it. Then the snow mound trembled and the snow was flying. "For your part, you didn''t do anything." Joshua nodded slightly: "I''ll let you go this time. Go back quickly." The giant beast in the snow mound is naturally relieved, accompanied by the roar, which makes the whole cult team helpless. In this way, the armored mountain dragon directly escapes into the soil layer and quickly escapes from the underground. When they arrived at the place where Ivan was covered by avalanches, the soldiers reached out and the invisible hot air melted the snow into a big hole, exposing the young hunter hiding in the crack of the rock more than ten meters below. He raised his hand again, and the great life energy lifted it up and put it on the snow. Ivan is now in a coma. Because he is hiding in the angle between the cracks of the rocks, the young man is not directly impacted by the avalanche. However, the huge shock and aftershock are enough to stun him and seriously injure a black iron mage. At this time, his internal organs have different injuries. If he is not treated in time, it is likely to cause serious hidden injuries. However, when Joshua is here, he won''t let his students have any accidents. The soldiers mobilize the pure life energy in the green pearl, fine tune it a little bit, and make it acceptable to Ivan. The next moment, this energy will flow into the body of the young man. In just three seconds, Ivan''s injury had healed most of the time. The reason why he didn''t completely recover was that he didn''t have the strong body like Joshua. Too fast treatment would be too much. "There are three more at the foot of the mountain." Looking at the foot of the mountain on the other side, Joshua said to himself, and the next moment, he came to the foot of the mountain like a blink, and rescued Amira and other three people who were buried below with the same technique. After healing, the soldier took them back to the hillside and put them with Ivan. It was only at this time that Joshua began to think about why there were Heretics in the Arctic ice sheet. "Although there are not many patrols around the border, it''s impossible to unknowingly come to the Arctic ice sheet." Touching his chin, Joshua scanned the snow. Under the snow, more than a dozen heretics were in a coma. Although many people were gradually waking up, most of them fell into chronic death because of the severe cold. The soldiers didn''t mean to do anything, but waited for these people to climb out by themselves. Although the silver level soldiers can''t fight against natural disasters, their resistance is much stronger than that of ordinary people. In less than ten minutes, five strong evil believers woke up from the ice and snow, and quickly climbed up to the surface. But they were met with inviolable terror. Without much effort, Joshua easily learned the process of their coming to the Arctic ice sheet from those evil cults who were scared to kneel on the ground and cried for mercy. These heretics came to the Arctic ice sheet by passing through the merchant ships of the magebulonghe River, disguised as merchants, crossing the patrol guards around the northern region, and then making a detour from the black forest outside Moldova. They came here to excavate the pestilence gas buried at the bottom of the Dragon Nest. These pestilence gases are related to their next mission, but only the golden priestess who leads the team knows what the specific mission is. Joshua didn''t ask about the following contents, but those evil believers who wanted to survive rushed to expose them spontaneously. On the contrary, they described the details in detail. Judging from their enthusiasm, the soldiers thought that they regarded themselves as high-ranking priests. As elite believers who sneak into Moldavia, these people certainly know the power and terror of Joshua, but only those who see real Joshua can understand that rumors are far inferior to the truth. In the face of the existence that can make survival instinct and soul prediction all work hard to warn, no one will be stupid enough to lie. Since the other side knew so well, Joshua was not ready to kill these heretics now. He bent his fingers slightly, and then ejected a stream of air to stun these people. Soldiers plan to give them to the church, let atannis and others slowly torture.Through observation, Joshua can also confirm that these people are free of pestilence bacteria, which is different from the heretics who were used to carry out self explosion, attack and attack last time. They seem to be the backbone of the cult and can ask for more information. With the four people still in a coma and the captives, Joshua returned to the black dragon girl at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the golden priestess had awakened. She sat in the same place with a face of ashes. The soul fire on half of her skull face was weak enough to be extinguished. It seemed that the sequelae of concussion was very serious. The woman didn''t seem to want to resist at all. Even if there was only black around her, she didn''t want to run away. When she saw Joshua walking slowly, her lips moved a little and seemed to talk to herself, but she didn''t make a sound at last. "What did you come to the north for?" When he put the prisoners and students on the snow, Joshua didn''t be polite to the heretic. He asked: "recently, Moldova heard about an ancient relic. You should be here for those things, right?" "... yes, my Lord." There was silence for a while, and then he said very respectfully. The priestess was deeply afraid that her words and deeds would infuriate dojosiea, so she carefully replied: "our order has found out for a long time that there is an ancient relic in Moldova''s black forest. According to the prophecy of the high priest and the records in ancient literature, the high level of the order thinks that there is something we must get... But I don''t know why, the information is leaked, The arrival of many adventurers hindered our action, so we planned to... " Speaking of this, she said with a wry smile: "Brandon Kaos and verdani Scarett are both high-level and even top strong men of gold. Their garrison in Moldova is only inferior to your territory, so in order to explore the relics as soon as possible, The high priest decided to come in person. But we just want the high priest to move smoothly. We plan to come to find the pestilence gas and see if we can set off a riot in Moldova. " After hearing this news, Joshua raised his eyebrows. He looked at the black dragon girl who didn''t understand. Then he said, "did you find that relic in Moldova first, With you making trouble among the adventurers, no wonder Brandon is so busy all day that they don''t even have time to take care of their daughter. " The priestess did not speak, and a cold sweat came out of her head. In order to keep their secrets secret, both the demon worshipers and the cult will have a unique means of restraint, or a blood oath or a spiritual lock. If it''s just a general secret, it''s as good as the heretics who tried to reveal it to Joshua before, but if it''s the priestess, If you say something important, you will be punished. Look at the expression, this kind of restraint method is probably spiritual lock, at this time she should be suffering from soul regurgitation. When the other side''s soul regurgitation was over, and finally relieved, Joshua asked, "who is the high priest you are talking about, and what is his strength?" He asked faintly, "are you confident that when he arrives, you will be able to ignore the obstruction of Brandon and verdini and go to explore the ruins? Do you think you have strong strength?" "Strong, of course." After hearing the soldier''s words, the soul fire in the eyes of the priestess flickered for a moment, but she didn''t know why she calmed down and said in a strange tone: "it''s said that the Lord of Radcliffe family is a crazy man who loves war, even with the legend, I didn''t think that a local Lord might have such a character, but I didn''t think it was true. " "I don''t think I''m fit to be a lord myself." Joshua shrugged his shoulders. He looked at the priestess, who was suddenly fearless and calm. Then he said thoughtfully, "it seems that he is really strong. Just thinking of him, your courage will rise again and you can communicate with me normally. " "That''s nature... Joshua van Radcliffe, I admit that you are really stronger than I imagined, even better than the rumor. Just seeing you, I know that I can''t escape no matter how I calculate. No matter how lucky I am, I will lose, so I won''t resist." Sitting on the ground, the gray faced priestess closed her eyes, and she sneered: "your strength even makes my heart hallucinate. My soul is oppressed by instinctive fear, and even can''t mobilize magic power... You are not a legend, but what you lack is a breakthrough point. You can occupy the top ten of all the most powerful people in the world." "But there is still a gap from the high priest." "Oh?" Hearing this, Joshua''s face moved. He touched his chin, not angry at all. But the priestess still said to herself, "in the final analysis, you still haven''t broken the shackles. No matter how fast you progress, you can''t reach the legendary realm quickly, but the high priest is different... He has touched the last layer of the shackles, only a little bit short of achieving the legend."Opening his eyes again, the evil cult in Black said in a cold voice, "you can''t stop the high priest, nor can Nostradamus. If you want to challenge him, you will be defeated completely." The priestess summoned up her last courage and said so many words to the soldiers. She thought that Joshua would kill herself directly because of anger, so she just put on the appearance of being generous to die. But to her surprise, Joshua did nothing, instead, she seemed to be remembering something. "In 833, the leader of the cult is about to break through the legend..." The soldier didn''t look at the priestess at all. He just recalled the message of the past: "sounds like an acquaintance again." "A strong man indeed." Thinking of this, he showed a pure smile. Joshua looked down at the priestess and said, "thank you for bringing me the best news in recent months." After that, he hit the golden priest with another flick of his finger, and then walked towards the team of four. Hei followed Joshua''s steps, and then asked curiously, "master, is the man she said really that strong?" "Probably." Joshua nodded. He recalled for a moment, and then continued: "this man is indeed a genius. If it wasn''t for his falling into a cult a few decades ago, he should be a well-known strong man now, and even reach the legendary realm long ago. But even now, he is about to break through the legend "I didn''t expect to bring you here for a walk and get such a harvest." Joshua and Hei were actually running around in the Arctic ice sheet. By the way, they confirmed whether there was any sign of large-scale Warcraft migration. But just halfway through, they noticed the golden level magic wave around the Dragon Nest in the distance. Originally, the warrior thought that two golden Warcraft were fighting for the rule here, but he didn''t expect that it was a battle between an armored mountain dragon and the heretics. Joshua also noticed that there was the smell of his college students in the middle of the mountain and at the foot of the mountain. Just when he was going to rescue, the avalanche was triggered by Amira and others. At the end of the memory, feeling at the heart of his students, Joshua laughed, then bent down and photographed the face of the group of four who was about to wake up. Then, as soon as he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw the four soldiers yelling "wow" and retreating towards the rear in horror. The smile disappeared from the soldier''s face. Ivan also quickly calmed down when he woke up. The first thing he felt was the stabbing pain inside his body, which was caused by the internal organs injury that had not been fully healed, but it was much lighter than he thought. The young hunter thought that even if he did not die in the hands of the cult, he would die because of the injury. Looking up at the Lord and the fallen cults around him, Ivan immediately understood how he and others survived. He immediately stood up and gave some formal thanks to Joshua. Under the influence of the youth, Amira, Karin and Nick, who gradually recovered, also gave thanks to Joshua. "There''s nothing to thank. I just stopped by for a walk around here." Seeing the four people who were too nervous to speak clearly, Joshua sighed, shook his head and said, "most of your salvation is due to you. You dare to cause an avalanche at such a young age and die together with the cult. If you can keep up your courage, you will surely achieve something in the future." Of course, it''s more likely to die early. At this point, the soldier specially looked at Ivan. This kid, he sees a lot. Ivan Makarov is known as the most hardworking student in the whole lingdongbao college. Except for a few people who are not suitable for him, most of the students and teachers have a good impression on him. This young man has a high talent in magic theory and is not bad in actual combat. Generally speaking, he is a very excellent talent, and can even be called a genius. This time, the fight with the heretics made Joshua see the courage and determination of the other side. After thinking for a while, the soldier said: "this time, half of the credit of the exterminated heretics will be paid to you, but why are you in the Arctic ice? This should not be the place where students of your level should come. " People also dare not lie to Joshua, can only honestly tell the truth. "Gold?" After hearing this, Joshua looked strange: "it seems that I didn''t dig the white dragon''s storage room, I just took away the eggs and corpses... But because of a Warcraft, you went to explore the Arctic ice? It''s reckless. " One side, black with inexplicable eyes looked at Joshua, she was a little confused and whispered to herself: "ah, is this reckless?" At this time, there were four faint flashes in the sky far away from the Arctic ice sheet. Joshua looked up and said with admiration, "yes, the rescue came in time. It seems that even if I didn''t arrive, you wouldn''t be in danger."Although the four were only black iron mages, they could also detect the violent magic wave in the distance. Some golden mages were flying in this direction, but they seemed to find the existence of Joshua, so they slowed down. At this time, Ivan saw that his Lord did not know where he took out a piece of paper and pen. Then he wrote a few words and signed his name. The soldier handed the parchment to the young man: "here is my license. You can freely enter and leave my study in winter castle, and you can borrow books that meet your requirements in the library." Joshua took back his pen. He looked at the joyful young girls and couldn''t help but smile: "this is a reward for your courage... Then, the four of you, until next summer, are not allowed to leave lindongbao college. The largest range of activities is around the snow capped mountain of Nicaea. This is your reckless punishment." No one, Ivan, Amira, Karin or nick, disagreed with this, even in their hearts. All people clearly understand that after they have higher education materials, they don''t have to go around to complete the task. Even if their points are exceeded by others, it doesn''t matter. The purpose of their coming to lindongbao college is not to be the first. They can use the half a year to improve their strength and enrich their knowledge as much as possible. At this time, the two golden mages who led the team had arrived first. They landed on the snow and saluted Joshua respectfully, while the soldiers nodded slightly to show each other to look after the students. Then he looked to the East, where Moldova was. "Ancient relics." "So many people are interested," Joshua whispered After pondering for a while, he nodded slightly. "Interesting." Chapter 423 "It''s strange that human beings are always so busy for some inexplicable reasons." In the main city of Moldavia, Lord''s mansion and Joshua''s study, the silver haired girl was complaining to her brother: "Lin, why do you say that?" The young man with black hair, who is busy with all kinds of official business, even has lost a lot of appearance, looks up tired and looks at his idle sister. He looks like he wants to swear, but his good quality and upbringing make him just mumble: "even if he is not human, he will be very busy... Seriously, you should be very busy too, What about the two sisters? Aren''t you going to take care of them? " "I had a good time at noon, and now I''m asleep." Standing up from the chair, Ying walks slowly to the window with her hands on her back. She looks out of the window strangely: "why hasn''t the master come back yet? He should just go out for a walk with Hei. It''s already evening... " At this time, it was evening, except around the tavern, the whole main city was quiet, every household raised smoke, only the glow of pyroxene lamps on both sides of the street. "I guess it''s a little far away, isn''t it?" While reading the official documents, Lin muttered carelessly: "the black has been choked up recently. For half a day, she may be able to run around the sea with all her strength... Elder sister, don''t look around and help me deal with it." "No!" The girl with silver hair refused very firmly. She turned around and crossed her hands to compare ¡Á It''s your job. I won''t help you "Then don''t disturb me!" Angry that Yu Ying has no sympathy at all, Lin shouts angrily, grabbing a document and throwing it at the girl. The hard shell envelope is like a wooden board, spinning towards Ying''s forehead. "Too slow!" But the girl with silver hair hummed and laughed. She stretched out her right hand cleanly and clamped the envelope firmly with two snow-white slender fingers. Ying waved the envelope with some complacency: "I''m learning the master''s action recently! Do you think I''m going to say "poor and weak" at this time "... just be happy." Lin was angry and tired. At this time, he was completely speechless. He shook his head helplessly, then turned around and continued to deal with his official business: "really, I''m dying. Don''t disturb me. I want to play with Miss No. 3. She should be on a night tour now. I don''t mind taking a walk with you." "Miss 3 likes to float around in mid air. It''s strange that I walk with her like a kite in the street." He complained, glancing at the words on the envelope, and then said softly, "it''s a letter from master Moria to the master. Lin, didn''t you read it before?" "Is it master Moria''s?" Lin didn''t find it before. He just grabbed it, but seeing the girl''s interesting appearance, he shrugged and said, "I''ll give you this letter. When the master comes back, you should remember to retell the content." As Joshua often went out, practised breathing and trained knights in the order, he seldom dealt with official business. Most of them were handed over to Lin, Ying and No. 3. Out of his trust in these three people, Joshua even handed over personal letters to them, as long as he repeated the contents in time when he came back. "All right." Now that the letter was in her hand, Ying couldn''t continue to joke and refuse. She sat on a chair beside her and quickly opened the hard shell envelope which was often used by dwarfs and mixed with iron slag, and then read the contents. ¡ª¡ªTo the ruler of Moldavia, Joshua van Radcliffe The living metal on Chu Hao''s body is a real treasure. By analyzing it, I already know how to activate the metal. This technology is priceless for the people of the earth (the official name of the dwarves). The rune dwarves of the North collectively thank you for your generosity and selflessness. The process of metal activation is very complicated. After all, this is the initial version. When you have time, you can come to the dwarf gathering to watch the process. I also want to know how your power works. This may optimize many steps. With your current strength, you can''t use our forged weapons and armor at all, but your subordinates certainly need it. Whether it''s used to forge weapons or cast armor, live metal has very strong self-healing ability. At present, I''m trying to use it to make a magic armor, and the first one seems to be very interested in it, It has been observing our forging process near the iron furnace recently, and I suspect it is analyzing the structure of the magic armor. Besides, I still have some doubts about your proposal last time - do you want us to use live metal to make a self-discipline construction human form? It''s not impossible, but the size you require is a bit harsh. The general structure size is more than two meters, which is to be able to place the energy core and thinking circuit. The human shape you require is one meter and five at most, and it must be slim... To be frank, it''s really meaningless, and you also specially ask not to create thinking circuit, Do you just want a living metal statue?In a word, the general situation is that the Rune Factory has been completed, and several of my nephews have gone to take charge of the work. As long as the materials are sufficient, about 50 benchmark magic armor will be produced before next summer, which should be enough to meet the needs of your knight order. ¡­¡­ Moria, the old dwarf, uses the format commonly used by dwarves. That is to say, these words are very detailed. In order to see the content clearly, Ying can only concentrate on looking at them word by word. She looked so carefully that she didn''t notice that the door of the study was opened. "I work very hard." A familiar voice came from behind, which made Miss Shenji shake her hand and shake away the letter. However, a gentle force caught the letter and put it back into Ying''s hand. "Well, there''s no need to work so hard. Go and have a rest." Holding a translucent ice crystal bouquet in his hand, Joshua walks into the study with Hei. He first touches Lin''s head, whose core of thinking is about to go down because he has been dealing with government affairs for several days. Then he turns to Ying and says with some surprise: "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to help Lin work. It''s really like a sister." no Lying on the table, I feel that the dying young man with black hair roars in his heart: she didn''t take the initiative to help me work! She doesn''t look like a sister at all! But because it is too lazy to expose the real face of the firefly, so Lin eyes do not see, heart does not bother to close their eyes, cooling their own thinking circuit. At this time, Joshua went to the firefly, and then held out his hand: "this is a flower for you." Ying: "ah!" Not only the young girl with silver hair was stunned for a moment, but also Lin, who closed his eyes and looked back at his master, made the atmosphere dignified. But the black dragon girl standing on one side patted her chest and broke the atmosphere with a happy face: "I just said that the color is so similar, Ying must like it, master, you see, she is too happy to speak!" When she lowered her eyes and looked at the flowers in front of her, Ying''s eyelashes trembled. She felt more like a dream than happy and speechless. It was totally unreasonable that Joshua would send her flowers! The word "flower" has nothing to do with the name "Joshua" for ten thousand years! If the soldier gave her a can of knife oil, she would not be so surprised. Out of this trance mentality, the silver haired girl took the ice drill thorn flower from the soldier''s hand and murmured in a low voice: "this... I don''t have to live. I raised the cactus last time." "Nothing." But Joshua said with a flat face: "I''ve asked someone to deal with it. As long as you don''t put it next to the stove, it will spontaneously absorb free elements in the air to grow. Last time, you watered the cactus too much and took care of the plants..." Soon after the topic changed to how to grow flowers, Joshua seemed to think of something serious. "Before, when hei and I went for a walk in the Arctic ice field, we caught a group of heretics." The soldier''s words are always simple and direct. He took the letter from Moria in Ying''s hand and said: "No. 3 is taking people to the church to hand over, but I already know their purpose. They are going to Moldova to carry out a large-scale attack." Hearing this, Lin, who had collapsed on the table, straightened up and said solemnly, "in this case, master, we need to inform Mr. Brandon and count verdaney of them as soon as possible." But the firefly''s reaction was more obedient to her own desire. The silver haired girl, who was holding the flower to see, brightened her eyes and said with a much more excited expression: "master, are we going to do it again?" She looks full of vitality, which is exactly the same as when she was unwilling to help Lin with her official business. "No But Joshua''s reply disappointed the girl: "this time I''ll go alone, I won''t take you." He took a look at the still energetic black, and the soldier said, "I won''t take black." "I''m not going either?" Black dragon girl was hit hard. "Of course." After pacifying the disappointed people, Joshua said the reason: "after all, I''m in the current state, but I''m forbidden... Although the condition given by Israel is to stay in the north, not only Moldavia, but also there is no mandatory constraint at all, since I have agreed, I won''t deliberately violate it, What he basically means is to let me not make any big news. Naturally, I won''t do it "Then watch the evil cults destroy in Moldova?" After thinking for a while, Lin doubted: "40% of our recent goods circulation depends on the large fleet of count verdani. If the order of Moldova is destroyed, we will also suffer great losses.""Of course not. How can I sit by and watch the heretics attack civilians wantonly?" Joshua said naturally, his tone was calm: "but in the final analysis, it''s better not to make too much publicity about the name of Joshua in the recent period, otherwise Israel''s face will not be able to pass. I don''t want to take you there because you are so famous that it''s easy to expose my identity. " At that time, a heretic has run away, how can he catch people. This is what the soldiers think, but it''s impossible to say it directly. "And you''ll come to me as soon as I need to, won''t you?" in truth. Since Ying and Lin advanced in the holy mountain, they have gained the ability of self action. In weapon form, they can respond to the soldier''s call and spontaneously fly to his hands. The distance depends on Joshua''s strength. The strength of Jiyi level means that as long as it is in the north, wherever it is, Joshua wants to move, then Ying and Lin can respond. In this way, it doesn''t matter whether you have weapons or not. As long as you are prepared before the battle, it makes no difference. Think of here, some disappointed firefly mood is a lot better, she sat in a chair, head slightly crooked, some curious asked: "so master, you are to hide identity in the past?" "Yes, but I''ll have to talk to Brandon and them in advance." Joshua nodded, he turned to look at Lin: "hard you, Lin, help draft a magic message." "No problem." Although the boy was really tired, it didn''t matter to write a short message. Lin took out the paper and magic ink for magic short message and waited for the soldiers to dictate the content. "Just say it." As he said this, the corners of Joshua''s mouth tilted slightly, and he spoke in a subtle way. "A soldier of great will, who does not want to be named, will visit." Chapter 424 Forty four years ago, in 789, in the western mountains, on the border of a small kingdom. In the black forest on the border of Xishan Kingdom, a group of cruel Warcraft, following their instinct, attacked the nearby border town on a winter day. The attack was so sudden that the border town was defeated by Warcraft without any resistance. Bloodthirsty monsters broke through the stone wall and easily slaughtered most of the human beings in the town. They chewed human bones, tore flesh and blood, spewed flames and frost, and turned the whole residence into a ruin. The unprepared garrison had already sent out a distress signal, but it was a group of mysterious men in black who arrived earlier than the Royal Army. These monsters in hooded robes, who completely envelop themselves in black, are surprisingly powerful. They use strange magic to expel the Warcraft in the city, and then rush back and forth in the city to find something. For the only survivors in the town, the black people have no pity and sympathy. They roughly gather these people together and check back and forth. Finally, a middle-aged man who looks like an eagle owl finds a calm boy in the corner of the crowd. His dark red compass is shaking violently, and the pointer is pointing at each other firmly. The boy had long dark green hair, and his delicate face was covered with blood, but it was not his own. Even in the event of the attack of Warcraft, his expression didn''t change at all. He was calm all the time, as if the burning city around didn''t exist at all. "Are you here for me?" Not paying attention to the eyes of the people in black around, he turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man. The boy said softly, "I can see the excitement in your heart. It seems that I am really your goal." "That''s right." Hearing each other''s words, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t restrain his ecstasy. He laughed, then fell down and stroked the boy''s face: "my son of prophecy, for seven years, we have finally found you!" The survivors gathered around suddenly burst into an uproar. A middle-aged woman stood up shivering. She pointed to the boy with fear and said in a trembling voice: "my Lord, this child... He, he is very strange! No matter what animal or crop he touches, he will get sick or even wither. Even his parents will... " She wanted to remind the men in black who had saved their lives to be careful of the boy''s strangeness, but the next moment, a gray beam of light hit the woman and instantly broke it into a thick acid and bone. In the panic cry of the crowd, the middle-aged man who had just released the understanding ray said to the people in black around him in a cold tone: "this is the biggest secret of the order... Let them shut up." "Yes, your highness!" Smell speech, black dress people grimly raised the weapon in the hand, turn a head to see to shiver the survivor. Blood spatters. The bloody massacre began, but the lovely boy with dark green hair didn''t change his expression at all. From beginning to end, he looked at all this indifferently. Whether it was the men who were very enthusiastic to him, who were called priests, or the neighbors who were slaughtered like pigs and dogs and lived together for nearly ten years, it seemed insignificant to him. Life is fragile, like the noon frost, it will disappear in a twinkling of an eye. He has known for a long time that since the day when his parents died, the boy knew this very well. "Helas, you are unique. You are my Lord''s gift to the world." The middle-aged man stood by the boy''s side and said with uncontrollable excitement: "you have the power to absorb and control the blood of the void! You were born to join us Maybe so. In the boy''s eyes, a group of gray spirit mixed with turbid life energy separated from the corpses on the ground, and changed into various strange shapes in mid air. The boy knew that he could control them at will, as if controlling his arm. Since the accident that killed his parents a few years ago, the boy named Helas began to exercise his strength. After that, the boy can easily control his own strength, whether it is others'' or his own, and then absorb it into his own body to make the livestock weak and the plants wither. It''s just the most basic ability, as long as Helas is willing, He can even make a person lose his life and die of "aging". Perhaps this is the power of the "blood of the void" in the middle-aged man''s mouth. And mortals fear this power, they alienate him, the people of this town more than once want to expel Hellas, but no one can succeed. As long as the strong man is close to the boy within five meters, he will be paralyzed on the ground, as if he had not eaten for several days. His eyes can even deprive people of their courage and break up the crowd.At least these people are willing to accept me. Helas thought so, so he followed the group of people in black back to their base, a temple in the mountains. He spent twenty years there. In the past 20 years, the boy grew up to be a teenager, and then from a teenager to a young man. Finally, on a cold snowstorm night, 28 year old Hellas replaced his teacher, the middle-aged man of the past, and became the high priest of the underground order. The old priest looked at his students and murmured as if he wanted to say something. This man can see that a huge whirlpool of life is spinning around each other, absorbing the life of all creatures within a radius of hundreds of meters. That''s why he is aging. Otherwise, with the power of his golden peak, he can live for more than ten years at least. But what about that? The old master didn''t have the slightest resentment. He looked at his outstanding students and couldn''t help but show a weak smile. The strength of Heras has surpassed him and touched the edge of his heart. This is the realm he reached in his fifties. He is willing to die, with his own body, when the other party''s stepping stone. Helas naturally saw that. "Don''t worry, teacher." The man said so in a calm voice: "I will realize your wish." So the old priest closed his eyes. The mission''s affairs were boring. It was nothing more than destruction, spreading pestilence, and preaching that the end would come. However, Helas took it seriously and completed it one by one, as if he were an indefatigable machine. He doesn''t know good or evil, and doesn''t care about good or evil. Killing and destroying is no different from eating and drinking. Although this man doesn''t even know what the ultimate goal of his cult is, his behavior symbolizes the real sense of unconscious chaos, and countless heretics worship him and this simple man like a beast. He was called high priest, but Heras didn''t have any real power of the order. Several priests under him occupied all the power, but he didn''t care about it at all. Men just spread chaos day after day and did what they should do. Because of this, the name of men gradually spread in the whole western mountainous area. More than a dozen towns have been destroyed and tens of thousands of human beings have been killed. The title of "Helas the witherer" and "the envoy of decline" is enough to stop children from crying, so that the name itself has become a curse. And the strength of men, also growing, as if there is no end. The rapid growth of Hellas''s power shocked the whole western kingdom. Every time he appeared, his strength would be significantly improved. It took only more than ten years for a man to grow from the top of golden peak, Jiyi, the first stage of Jiyi, the middle stage of Jiyi to the top of Jiyi, This is because as the leader of the order, he could not practice all the time, otherwise, the strength of Heras would be better. The encirclement and suppression of Hellas ended in several tragic failures. The most recent one, he showed his strength, which made everyone panic. Three old strong men joined hands and were killed by him. They didn''t have any obvious wounds. They just died of normal aging, This means that his power has gradually broken away from the limit of extreme intention and began to extend to the field of legend. A legendary evil cult priest, if you think about it, will make many small country masters shiver without legendary strongmen. But none of this means anything to Helas. The middle-aged man walks silently in the dense forest in winter. Where he passes, the vegetation withers and all living beings wither. All the vitality is plundered and then incorporated into his body. The power of life is the power of steel, whether it is the power of fighting or blood. But it is said that at the beginning of the creation, there were ancient beasts wandering in the void. What flowed in their bodies was not the power of life, but the purest crystal of steel. A man with similar strength can naturally control the life of the lower. There is a premonition in Hellas that as long as the life force in his body is condensed into the crystal of steel, it is the time for him to become a legend. Of course, not now, but in the future. The man who doesn''t know good and evil, doesn''t understand morality, is as savage as a beast, and as regular as a machine, and stops the meaningless thinking in his brain. His goal is north. And North Moldavia, late at night. Joshua stood on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, quietly looking at a note in his hand. This note looks brand-new, but some of them have recorded a lot of information with strong handwriting. The soldiers are reading the content attentively in the dark, looking very involved.It records the experience of those who have understood the extreme meaning of power and become legendary. Although on the surface, Joshua was forbidden to stay in the north by Israel, it does not mean that the emperor forgot the many contributions made by the soldiers. Whether it was the gift of divine crystal or going to the holy mountain to kill the dragon, the Empire always had many rewards and compensations not given to Joshua. Israel, who was rejected by the soldiers, had compensation for money and industry. What he asked was that the Empire had experience records of [perfect body] and [extreme intention of power]. To tell you the truth, this kind of experience is far more precious than money, but his majesty didn''t like it. He even took a lot of notes and presented them to Joshua. He firmly believed that the soldiers would enter the legend, and everything he went was just icing on the cake. Thanks to Israel''s trust in his heart, the soldier''s eyes swept over the last few lines of the note, and he murmured to himself: "the so-called perfect body is the product of further sublimation after entering the transcendence and getting rid of the bondage of the mortal body... So only those who advance with the utmost intention of force can touch its threshold, Israel is the utmost intention of technology, So he doesn''t know the secret, and there''s very little in these experiences, and there aren''t many people with this kind of talent and expertise. " After reading, Joshua closed the book. For him, this little notebook was better than the golden mountain and silver sea, and Joshua benefited a lot from it. You know, it''s all about the precious experience of the legendary strong men of the past dynasties, or the strong men of extreme intention. By comparing with the problems they encountered in their practice, the soldiers feel that they have gradually grasped the key to the advanced legend and perfect body. That is the pure and incomparable vitality sublimated to the level of "the power of steel". All things are born in fire and exist in steel. The initial fire promotes the birth and expansion of the multiverse, while the steel of origin creates all things of life. Fighting spirit is the derivative of life power, while life power is the diversion of steel power. Joshua has been cured many times through the azure pearl, and recovered from the critical point of life and death several times. He has been able to control life power, not just fighting spirit. The skill of curing Ivan before is the proof of his more pure power. But the power of steel is different from the power of life. Except for carlis world, the steel rain from the steel python of the will of the world, the soldier never saw the pure power of steel again. At that time, his realm was too low to realize the pure power that could purify the whole world, which was a pity. "When I come back from Moldavia, I may go back to carlisles world." With this in mind, Joshua could not help but recall the contents of his notes. In the history of the Empire, there is no lack of strong people who are at the top of the world. Most of them are soldiers, but most of these soldiers who have reached the top of the secular world are stuck in the gate leading to the legend. This is because they don''t know where to go and how to make progress. The purification of fighting spirit into the power of life is the end for most of the extremely strong. They have never seen a higher level of power. How can they know their goals? The power of steel is all over the world, just like space, but it is because of this that people living in this environment can hardly realize the invisible power. Even Israel admits that his advancement is just a sudden feeling. He suddenly realizes one of the original powers in the world and goes on to become a legend. But Joshua didn''t want to rely on luck. His fortune is far higher than that of Israel and even everyone else. He has been to and fro in different worlds for many times, and the power of steel in these worlds must be different. The soldier believes that as long as he goes to other worlds again next time, he will certainly be able to understand from the tiny difference between the original power of the two worlds, and then detect the trace of the power of steel, Touch the threshold of legend. He has seen the gap between Jiyi and legend. The rest is just waiting and breaking through, continuing to polish his body, practicing fighting spirit and life power. In the dark of the night, Joshua raised his right hand. He clenched his fist, and a layer of black and red flame gradually appeared on it. This flame is his fighting spirit. Black is the power of glory that devours the soul. Red is the pure power of high temperature and impact. The cold wind in winter blows across the street and makes a slight hum at the corner of the eaves. With the sound, the color of the black and red flame on the soldier''s fist deepens and purifies bit by bit, until finally, it becomes dark and incomparable, like the black of an abyss. The fire of life. Deep and incomparable, as if all the colors were black, which symbolized the vitality of Joshua. This power is so heavy, as if the sea is as majestic as the sea. The body of the warrior has already adapted to this power after countless times of treatment by azure pearl. He can freely control it to cure the friendly army and kill the enemy.Joshua even had such a premonition: as long as his power continues to be strong and his power of glory is further advanced, then he can control the vitality of other creatures around him and take it for his own use, just as a powerful mage can easily control the magic of a lower mage and control their magic at will, He can also wantonly absorb the vitality of others, just like those great demons in fairy tales. But who would? The soldier shakes his head indifferently. Other people''s lives have a unique brand. As long as a normal person can''t wantonly absorb the power of other people''s lives, he will completely lose his self-awareness and become a madman like a wild animal. The black flame is burning silently. At this time, if you look at Joshua''s body with energy vision, it is like a sun falling on the earth, covering the whole main city of Moldavia and even the surrounding wasteland. Within this range, Warcraft is afraid to retreat, insects and ants are huddled in the nest, and all human beings feel very at ease, As if in a warm embrace. The long black and red energy lines, with the soldier''s right hand as the source, spread and cover towards his body, which means that Joshua has used all his strength, and the invisible waves spread in all directions, which surprised all the people with certain strength in the city. Atannis got up from his own bed in the church. He hurried to the window and looked at the Lord''s mansion not far away. Although the old Bishop''s eyesight was poor, he could still see the figure clearly with the help of divinity. Instinctive fear comes from the bottom of my heart, which is the suppression of life. Atannis took a deep breath and said to himself enviously, "have you come to this point... Joshua... Beiruo and everyone will be proud of you." And the AI lady floating in the night sky also turns her head and stares at the top floor of the Lord''s mansion. She wants to go over and see the situation of the soldiers, but the powerful life wave can stir up the magic elements of the whole city. No. 3 even feels that her projection has to be separated from the noumenon. She stops in the same place and can''t help but show a wry smile. In addition, many people are aware of the fluctuation coming from the direction of the Lord''s mansion. Most of them are elite adventurers or powerful escorts in the caravan. However, they dare not pay as much attention as No. 3 and atannis. Instead, they stay in their rooms in fear, waiting for the end of the fluctuation. Joshua didn''t care about the attention around him. He continued to urge his own strength to let the black flame burn on the right fist, and then produce a qualitative change. The black and red lines and lines had spread all over the soldier''s body. All his muscles, tendons and viscera were moving violently. His strong heart breathed in the air, producing a long and incomparable echo like the sound of a dragon. Joshua was staring at the fire on his hands, without any relaxation. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, in the black flame, there was a silver light. Joshua was a little stunned. He didn''t know whether it was his own illusion or something, but the second after he was ready to take a closer look at it, the black fire of life went out. The soldier staggered back a step. This attempt to sublimate the power of life consumed all his fighting spirit, so that Joshua is now in the weakest moment except for serious injury and dying. But four hands supported the soldier''s body from the back. Joshua looked back, but it was Ying and Lin. The two Shenji realized that the soldiers were sending out strong life waves on the top of the building. They immediately came to the top of the Lord''s mansion and watched silently behind him. "What a good boy." Leaning on the wall, Joshua gently hugged them in his arms. He looked at the two silver moons in the dark sky, with red light in his eyes. The power of Tianqing Baozhu is surging, which makes the fighter''s fighting spirit recover rapidly, and makes him recover his action ability quickly. Is the silver flash just now the rudiment of the force of steel? The soldier didn''t know, but he knew that the road was feasible. As long as he continues to walk, then both the legendary realm and the perfect body will be the scenery on this road. "Yinglin." He said softly, "I will start tomorrow and go to Moldova." The soldier didn''t seem to explain his decision, but said to himself: "I have a premonition that maybe when I fight with a close opponent, I can more clearly perceive the essence of steel power... Maybe it''s a gift from ogner. Since then, my premonition has always been very good." "Well." In Joshua''s arms, the young girl whispered that they were the weapon of the soldiers. They would never object to what the master decided to do, but they would give back their support.This is trust. Because of this most faithful trust, they will accompany the soldiers to the end of the world Chapter 425 The aurora, like a curtain, hangs high in the night in the north. The soft light like gauze floats among the stars and clouds, as beautiful as a dream. Every time the night sky is covered by the aurora, there will be many excellent magic talents on the earth. According to the research of the masters of guantian white tower, this is the result of the huge magic conflicting with each other in the high altitude. The newborn with high concentration of magic will naturally have a strong element affinity. Because of this, the aurora is regarded as a sign of good luck by northerners. They hold celebrations, invite their brothers and friends to get together, enjoy the beautiful scenery outdoors, and then, just like the human who first saw the aurora thousands of years ago, give out satisfied and amazing praise. After thousands of years, the aurora and the sky have not changed. Every time the magic power sets off waves and hovers in the sky, it will arrive as promised. However, the human beings living on the earth are quite different from before. November 17, 883, North Moldova, northwest Black Forest border. The wind is like a blade, carrying icy snow particles blowing on the ridge, and the cedar forest on maudes mountain whimpers in pain in the wind, as if it is going to be knocked down by the frost at the next moment. This is the coldest time in Moldova in 200 years. Because the inexplicable magic wave broke out around the blankness sea, the weather of the whole northern region suddenly fell into complete chaos. Even the most experienced meteorologists could not see the weather trend after three days. The cold wind close to minus 50 degrees could not even resist the cold, and the deer and the giant wild boar were good at resisting the cold, Waiting for the end of the cold wave. Maudes mountain is located in the black forest on the southeast side of the great AEAS mountains. It is the end branch of the huge mountain range. It is named after the explorer who discovered it in that year. This small mountain with less than 800 meters is not famous in the past, but now it has become a famous place in the whole North, even in half of the continent. Because here, people found a relic of ancient times. A few months ago, a group of adventurers who had received the task of exploring the black forest entered mount modus and never came out again. However, when the Moldovan Lord''s government, which issued the task, thought that the adventurers were all destroyed because of the hidden golden Warcraft, they reappeared. After losing most of the team members and being scarred, the adventurer team struggled to escape from the black forest, and brought back a news that was not so remarkable at that time: there is an extremely hidden underground cave in maudes mountain, and the end of the cave seems to lead to a metal gate that should be made by man. At the beginning, everyone thought it was the illusion that these poor people saw after they were crazy, but the Lord''s mansion attached great importance to it. The Lord vildany even personally appointed several Knights of Silver Peak to lead the team to explore the cave, but the fact shocked everyone - what the adventurers said was true! At the end of the cave is indeed an ancient metal building buried in the mountain. Behind the gate is an old magic trap that is still in good operation. If the Cavaliers were not careful, they would escape in a hurry, just like the adventurers. This is an ancient relic from the last era! The impact of this news on the archaeological community is second only to the relics of ancient cities discovered by master Guan tianbai in the central black forest. But how dangerous is the central black forest? It takes too many resources to explore the urban relics there, so in just a few days, many mages from other forces came to Moldova with their own teams, ready to try to explore the relics in the maudes mountains. Unfortunately, a few days later, a cold wave rarely seen in two hundred years swept across the whole northern region. Although Moldova is not the one with the most severe weather changes, Blizzard and cold wind completely blocked the road to the black forest. Many exploration teams had to stay in the main city of Moldova, waiting for the Blizzard to stop. "Bullshit In a small cave in the southeast branch of the great AEAS mountains, a brown haired man in a simple gray robe threw the magazine on the ground. He was still angry and pointed out that the gray light flashed. The poor book turned into dust and disappeared with the wind. "I should be the first to find the relics! The caves connected to the ruins were all cleaned and excavated by me! These hateful northerners actually found the relics while I was away, and spread the news out! " Randall breathed deeply for several times, and then he let down the anger in his heart. A few people in black came out of the cave. They took a careful look at Randall in the gray robe, and then whispered: "your honor, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." The gray priest who calmed down shook his head. He asked in a deep voice, "is there anyone around the ruins?" The figures in black hooded robes bowed respectfully and said, "yes, my Lord, almost every team of explorers has left a few explorers to guard near maudes mountain. The Lord''s house even sent half a knight''s order to build a temporary camp at the foot of the mountain.""It is." As he had already guessed the result, Randall was not angry. He calmly predicted in his mind the possibility of advancing and entering: "so what''s their strength?" Several men in black looked at each other, and then said in a very low voice: "Your Highness, the people gathered around the ruins are all high mages, elite adventurers and well-known mercenaries, and the elites who were sent to guard near maudes mountain..." "Just say the answer." The gray priest said impatiently, "I''m prepared." "Yes In response, a man in black stepped forward slightly. He simply said, "at least 12 strong gold men, your highness, and more than half of them have gone to guard themselves. The Lord of Moldova, verdani Scarett and her fiance Brandon CAOS, These two strong men of the golden peak are also in the camp... I don''t think they have any chance. " At the end of the day, the man in black probably let out his heart, and Randall sighed helplessly, because he thought so. Yes, there is no chance to explore the relics in a low-key way. Randall is one of the seven high priests of the plague order. The reason why he came to the North was to discover the ancient relics hidden in the maudes mountains. Pestilence order was founded about 700 years ago. At first, this humble order was made up of refugees, poor people and critically ill people in the main city. It was just a small organization for a group of dying people to get warm and spend the last days of their lives. At most, it made up some doctrines and salvation for psychological comfort. However, since a strange mage came from nowhere to join it, The nature of the whole order deteriorated rapidly. The mysterious mage, who later became the high priest of the order, cured many members of the order with unthinkable magic, and naturally became the leader of the whole order. Under his leadership, the order, just like the thousands of small organizations on the mainland of mccrov at that time, was renamed "cure order", and began to absorb members, Preach your own doctrines. With the ability to cure injuries and pestilence, in just a few years, the number of members of the whole order increased to 150000. At that time, in the war-torn continent of mirov, it was already an extremely powerful force. If things went on like this, the future of the world would not be like this. However, when the seven gods church, whose power was limited to the far south, saw that the cure order in the western mountainous area had the ability to cure diseases and plagues easily, it planned to communicate with it and cooperate with it to bring salvation to more human beings. But on the way to the western mountain healing order headquarters, a careful Paladin discovered their plot. In fact, the order named healing is the disseminator of many pestilences in Xishan Mountain. It spreads various pestilences and causes panic. Then it heals the patients and reaps their beliefs. What''s frightening is that the cured patients are also eccentric. Their mind will become more and more unconsciousness. Finally, they will become living corpses who only know how to eat, and they have to join the order, Only when you get the special medicine inside, can you keep your mind. The healing order of merciful salvation turned into a terrible pestilence cult in an instant. After discovering the truth, many kingdoms in Xishan immediately sent troops to encircle and suppress it. The powerful Royal family also cooperated with the paladins of the seven gods church to raid the headquarters of the order. There is no need to talk about the fighting process in detail. In a word, in the end, the seven gods church settled in the western mountainous area, and the plague order disappeared. Most of the survivors lost their inheritance. They only used the unique magic of the plague order, but they didn''t know where their strength came from. Only a little information from ancient books can tell them, Their power may come from a great being outside the world. Today, most of the leaders of the old pestilence order are hiding behind the scenes, plotting various plots, while the ambitious new generation comes to the front stage. Eager to restore the glory of the order in the past, these people put their ideas on many relics in ancient books, and Randall is one of them. But now, the ruins have been found, but there is no way to get in. The forces sent by the plague order to Beidi this time were the elite of the whole Northwest Branch. Among the seven high priests, except for four who spread rabies in the far south and cooperated with the wuselong people, the remaining three came here. But even so, in the face of more than 12 strong gold players, they are still helpless. It is absolutely impossible for them to defeat so many strong players. "In fact... Your highness, there is another bad news." The leader in black swallowed his saliva. When he saw Randall nodding, he stammered: "the elite team led by Lord Sina has been out of touch for half a week..." "Sina? Didn''t she take people to the Arctic Hearing this, Randall couldn''t help frowning. He asked nervously, "how can I lose contact? Do you have any details? "The plague order is divided into two distinct generations. The old generation is in a bottleneck. Now they are either closed door or plotting secretly. The seven golden priests of the new generation are all disciples or descendants of the leaders of the old generation. Randall and Sina are the disciples of the same old priest. They always have a good relationship, Some time ago, in order to set off a riot in Moldova and take advantage of the disturbance to enter the ruins, she led a team to the Dragon Nest in the Arctic ice sheet to find out if there was any residual pestilence gas that could be used. When he heard that his friend was missing, the gray priest began to feel that something was wrong. The man in black, who reported the news, was silent for a while, and then, in a very careful tone, said little by little: "according to the information from our spies in Moldavia... On the day when Lord Sina finally contacted us, the count of Northland happened to be in the Arctic ice field... Taking... Taking his dragon for a walk..." In the cave, Suddenly fell into a silence. At this time, Joshua was sitting in a dragon car, watching the snow flying outside the window and the scenery flying. Hiding his identity, the soldier on the road alone casually found a caravan just to go to Moldova and joined it as a passenger. I don''t know what kind of person I''m transporting. After receiving the money, the leader of the caravan doesn''t mind transporting a mysterious man to Moldova. Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t dare to say the reason why he refuses as long as he faces the man, but because any caravan has done too much. They can transport goods for sale, and of course they don''t mind transporting one more person. As long as they can ensure safety, why not do this kind of extra money? Joshua didn''t dislike the simple seats in the back of the Dragon cart, and he enjoyed it. When he was in Yuannan, he used to take all kinds of transportation, such as strange insects, Longhorn dragons, and Griffins. Among those wonderful things, the Dragon chariot was comfortable. What''s more, he originally experienced the feeling when he was an adventurer. If he was too comfortable, he was not beautiful. This time Joshua went to Moldova, half to see if the strong one in the name of the golden priestess was the acquaintance she once knew, and half to relax. Since the soldiers crossed in 831, Joshua''s life in these two years has been more legendary than the legend. He has been fighting with all kinds of chaotic demons and five dragons from beginning to end. He has also gone to two different worlds and saw evil gods with his own eyes once. If it were an ordinary person, his San value would have been zero and his spirit would have collapsed. Although Joshua was tough, he didn''t care about it, but if he could travel to ease his mood, he would not refuse. "Brandon and wildany are now in the vicinity of maudes hill, waiting for the snow to pass and officially explore the ruins." Looking at the pamphlet with magic in his hand, the soldier nodded thoughtfully: "I''ll go to the main city of Moldova first, and then visit." This pamphlet, No. 3, was specially designed to let Joshua know some information in time. As long as the AI lady''s heart moves and the magic is transmitted, all kinds of information and messages will appear in the pamphlet. Of course, they can also chat with soldiers, but they rarely use this function. The speed of the Dragon cart is very fast, and the pace of the Earth Dragon can''t be stopped even by the wind and snow. Just when Joshua happily followed the caravan to review the adventures of the adventurers, he had already crossed the boundary of Moldavia and came to Moldova. At this time, the soldier was closing his eyes and meditating on adjusting the running route of his fighting spirit and optimizing the transmission structure. Even if he was traveling outside, Joshua would not forget to practice. In fact, his fighting spirit has made a small breakthrough recently. His spirit is concentrated in his body and is building the next path of practice. But outside the Dragon cart, there was a sudden noise. The dull sound of impact reverberated in the back barn, which disturbed Joshua''s meditation. He opened his eyes Chapter 426 "Only one person." You don''t need to look at it with your eyes. Just relying on the vibration from the Dragon cart, the smell in the air, and the temperature change of the surrounding environment, Joshua knows the reason why the Dragon cart stopped. That''s because a man bumped into the ground dragon who was pulling the cart in front of him. The powerful vibration made the Dragon beast faint temporarily. The terrestrial dragon, which is usually used to pull the Dragon chariot, is a hybrid descendant of Stegosaurus trigonus and rhinoceros. After thousands of years of selection of many races on the mcrove continent, this hybrid dragon, which is generally more than ten meters high, has almost become a new race. It has strong physique, docile temperament and long endurance, Its huge size and heavy armor make it not afraid of the general attack of Warcraft. In fact, the strength of dixinglong is more than that of many natural original boundary dragons. The powerful powers will cultivate dixinglong knights to attack hard. However, in the past, because of the Dragon disaster, many docile Dixing dragons returned to their barbaric nature. In addition, their places of residence were all located around the city, so they were crazy and caused great damage. Since then, no force has dared to cultivate Dixing dragons, even the Dragon caravan has been reduced. In this life, because Joshua had developed the vaccine of rabies very early, the harm of rabies was far less than that of previous lives, so that the dixinglong was still an indispensable part of the mcrov people. This dragon named Bai Ya, cultivated by the Dragon caravan caravan, is an adult. It has high-level strength of silver only by its shape and carapace. The strength of the human who can stun it by a collision must be around the middle level of gold. "How." Patting the ash on his sleeve, Joshua stood up a little puzzled, ready to go out to see the situation. He had noticed the man on the roadside for a long time, but he didn''t expect that this man would attack the Caravan: "what''s the idea of robbing the caravan at the golden medium level?" You know, golden medium level can be regarded as the leader of a place. This kind of existence to rob the caravan is almost the commander of the local Legion. It''s incredible. But Joshua soon knew what the other side was thinking. Because it was winter, the guard and the owner of the caravan were all dressed in thick long clothes, and Joshua was no exception. He didn''t want to use magic to change his appearance, so he wore a hooded robe with a mask. But at this time, the man standing in front of the comatose walking Dragon and confronting the guards was very shabby. This rugged looking man with a scar on his face is a short black leather armor with wild style on his upper body, two sharp machetes on his waist, necklaces made of animal teeth of various sizes on his neck, and a roaring bear tattoo on his forehead, proving his barbarian warrior identity. Because of their professional integrity, the caravan''s guards shuddered and confronted the barbarian soldier, but no one knew that they could not cope with the fact that they could stun the Dixing dragon with one blow. The caravan''s owner was trying to communicate with each other at this time, and he was willing to exchange money and some goods for the caravan''s safety. Generally speaking, as long as they are willing to hand over their money, most robbers and robbers will not deliberately kill people. After all, it is not good to kill people indiscriminately except to put themselves on the wanted notice. However, the barbarian soldier just shook his head in silence and did not communicate with the caravan leader at all. But suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Joshua, who had just come out from the back of the Dragon cart. His blue eyes were burning. It was for me. At a glance, the soldier understood it immediately. But it was more strange, and Joshua frowned. If the other party is a five color dragon or a heretic, and knows that he is the killer sent by himself after going out alone, then his strength should be at least at the high level of extreme intention. In other words, at least a few high priests should be sent out. No matter how much gold class there is, there is no way to stop him, which should be clear to no one after the first World War. Just a golden middle class... This is almost an insult. Joshua has no fluctuation in his heart, and even wants to laugh. "My Lord!" However, the fact is always unexpected. After seeing Joshua, the barbarian soldier did not attack him. Instead, he immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted the soldier respectfully in the barbarian tradition. "Please give me a chance to challenge you!" he fanatically said in his unskilled common language The whole caravan, including the soldiers, was stunned for a moment. The caravan owner, a middle-aged Beidi man with gray hair, and his guard all turned to look at Joshua. Then they immediately lowered their eyes and did not dare to look at the soldiers. Although the middle-aged man had known for a long time that the identity of the guest who always covered his face and gave people a sense of inexplicable fear would never be simple, he did not expect that his identity was so big that a golden middle-level barbarian soldier would be so respectful. For a moment, he did not know what to do, Only trembling and their guards to one side, to make room for the two."You''re going to challenge me?" Joshua really didn''t know what to say at this time. He walked forward slowly and reached out to ask the caravan members to continue to stand back. The soldier looked at each other with a funny look: "are you sure you know who I am?" "Of course, my Lord!" "I''m waiting here because I know it''s you!" said the savage in a very fanatical voice "All right." Looking around at the terrified members of the caravan, there were many young women in it. Although Joshua had some doubts in his heart, he knew that it was not the time to ask questions. He shook his head and said, "it can''t be done here. Go to the woods next to him." At the end of the speech, the figure of the soldier disappeared, and the barbarian soldier was overjoyed. He immediately got up, turned into a black wind, and ran towards the forest on the right side. Nearly a minute later, two figures appeared in the middle of an ordinary forest on the border of Moldova and Moldavia. Putting down his hood, Joshua looked at the barbarian soldier in front of him, who was still excited and had no change in his face. He asked directly, "how do you know I went to Moldova in this car?" It was obvious that the barbarian knew the identity of the soldier, but he was still cautious, and did not say Joshua''s name in front of the caravan. "My name is Landu. I come from the Cornwall swamp in the southwest of the mainland." Seeing the face of the soldier, the barbarian soldier''s attitude became more respectful. He pulled out his double swords from his waist and stuck them in the snow in front of him to show that he had no evil thoughts. The barbarian named Landu said: "my Lord, I was lucky to have witnessed your fighting posture in holy mountain..." Because Lando''s lingua franca is not very good, Joshua understood only one general idea, but the meaning had already been conveyed. For this, the soldier sighed deeply. The barbarian warrior in front of him, in a sense, was his admirer. As it is close to the holy mountain in the far sea, almost all creatures in the Far South believe in the seven gods, and the barbarian tribe in the kerva swamp is no exception. As one of the most powerful warriors in the tribe, Landu has long responded to the call and went to the holy mountain to resist the dragon. He witnessed a series of battles on the holy mountain by Joshua. The barbarian who worships power is almost instantly convinced by the strength of the soldiers. In the next thing, there is no need to say much about it. Lando is full of action and sets out to the north, ready to follow the strong man in his heart. It was also a coincidence that he knew about Joshua''s journey. At that time, he just came to the main city of Moldavia and saw the Dragon chariot of the soldiers set out towards Moldova. Although Joshua restrained his momentum and strength, the barbarian soldiers could easily distinguish the unique smell of anyone, So he ran all the way up the trail, and then took advantage of the rest of the Dragon caravan to go around to the front and stop the car to challenge Joshua. Most of the customs of barbarians are very simple. If you follow a person, you have to challenge that person with all your strength. Landu wants to experience the power of a soldier. "I''m also straightforward..." Joshua sighed. He gazed at the barbarian warrior who had already picked up two knives and was ready to go. He said seriously, "I accept your challenge, but you are too weak." "Never mind, count!" Randukong waved his double knives, two iron gray weapons across the atmosphere, leaving a red mark in the air. This is the fire light produced by the rapid friction of steel. The harsh hum shook the snow off the branches within hundreds of meters. The barbarian soldier''s muscles were tense and eager to try: "please use your best!" The soldier blinked and clenched his fist. "All right." Far away, at this time has let the Dragon wake up, is ready to hurry on the road, quickly leave the white bud chamber of Commerce suddenly heard a loud noise. The sound is so loud that even thunder is incomparable. It easily spreads to the forest several kilometers away, but there is no trace of attenuation. Originally lurking in the forest, waiting for the winter to pass, all kinds of wild animals were awakened by the sound, and then fled from their nests in panic. The invisible waves spread in all directions, shaking off the snow on pine trees. Suddenly, with a point in the middle of the forest as the center, all the pine trees within a few kilometers shake off the snow and return to green, making a green circle appear on the pale earth. ¡­¡­ When Lando woke up from his coma, he saw Joshua sitting by the campfire, roasting some boar legs. The skin of the barbecue has been burnt yellow, and it is steaming with oil under the fire. Joshua pours spices, and the fragrance overflows."Wake up?" Without looking back, Joshua knew that the barbarian had awakened. He said faintly, "your weapon is under the tree on the left." Hearing the words, Landu twisted his sore neck and looked to his left. Shuangdao was indeed put there. The barbarian got up respectfully and gave a salute. Then he dragged his broken body to take back his weapon. Compared with the previous fanaticism, Lando has calmed down a lot. Although he still has admiration in his eyes, he has more fear than he can hide. No matter who it is, after almost being beaten to death, will feel fear. Joshua didn''t care so much. He didn''t have time to care what Lando thought. Although the barbarian was his admirer, he was also the culprit of disturbing his holiday trip. During the comatose hours, the soldiers had already figured out how to deal with him. "After all, you are also a golden middle class." After picking, he threw a wild boar leg on the stick to the other side. Joshua asked calmly, "are you sure you want to be my follower? Why? " In the previous life of a soldier, many people planned to join his regiment because of his fame and strength, but for the first time in this life, although the barbarians in the far south swamp were indeed the kind of guys who would adore each other because of their strong strength, however, Lando''s decision was too rash. He wanted to know why. "That''s nature, my Lord." After taking over the barbecue, the barbarian soldier didn''t think there was anything wrong with his idea. He said carelessly: "as for why it''s natural to follow the strong, not to mention that you are such a strong dragon butcher, I want to learn the meaning of dragon slaughtering from you!" While eating barbecue, Landu explained the reason. Korva swamp has always been the habitat of barbarians in the far south. There are hundreds of barbarian tribes living in the vast area, and Landu''s tribe is one of the most powerful. The swamp barbarians seldom communicate with each other. They make a living by taming different insects and various magical creatures. Although Landu''s tribal life is not rich, it is peaceful enough. However, the Dragon disaster sweeping the whole far south continent is unexpected. There are several powerful black dragons living in the kerva swamp. They used to respect each other and never disturb each other. Some barbarian tribes even offer sacrifices to them. But when the Dragon disaster came, these black dragons showed their nature. They launched a surprise attack on the barbarians in the whole swamp in a deep night, Killed tens of thousands of barbarians, women and children. Most of Lando''s family are safe, but his sister has lost two legs. If the pastor of the seven gods church didn''t arrive and expel the negative energy in the girl''s body, it''s hard to say whether she can survive. Speaking of this, the black haired and blue eyed barbarian soldier''s face immediately became ferocious, and the huge totem tattoo on his forehead also sent out a little red light, but his mood was calm very quickly. Landu looked up at Joshua, and he said to the soldier respectfully in a calm tone: "my strength has fallen into a bottleneck, and it''s difficult to reach the gold level, To fight those adult dragons... So I want to be your follower and get your advice. " "Count, I''ve seen you fight the dragon with my own eyes. I want to learn how to fight." At the end of the speech, he put down the barbecue in his hand, and then knelt down on his knees, with Joshua offering his own double knives. Giving weapons to others is a ceremony for barbarians to offer their loyalty. "Want to be strong, want revenge, so intend to follow me." Joshua also slowly got up, he went to Landu''s body, simply took the two knives from the barbarian''s hands, and put them back into each other''s hands again, to show that he recognized the identity of each other''s followers, the soldier chuckled: "not bad idea, at least you are honest." Being admitted so cleanly made Landu ecstatic. His face was excited, but he didn''t dare to shout because of facing Joshua. There are many reasons why Joshua simply admitted the identity of his followers. One of them is the strength of Lando. A gold medium level barbarian warrior, even if he is temporarily stuck in a bottleneck, his strength is very strong. After the magic tide, Landu even has the possibility to have a great impact. If he guides him for a while, his strength may continue to rise. In addition, there are several teachers in the Department of war in lindongbao college. Nostradamus has always wanted to make lindongbao college a comprehensive professional college, not just a school of mages. But for him, mages are easy to find. Powerful knights, soldiers and rangers are a little difficult. Landu sent them to his home, It just solved the problem."To be honest, I''m going out for a special purpose. You can''t be with me." After picking up a stone from the ground, the soldier pinched it, and his black and red fighting air surged. When Joshua opened his hand, the originally plain gray rock had turned into a black red ball, emitting an inexplicable and dangerous smell. He handed it to Landu: "this stone contains my fighting spirit. Take it with you to the winter castle near the snow capped mountain of niece, and someone will arrange your accommodation." "When I come back from solving this problem, I will show you your strength." Barbarian soldier overjoyed, he swallowed saliva, carefully took the ball from Joshua, put it in his arms. Although Landu lived in the Everglades, he was not stupid. Naturally he could see Joshua''s meaning, so he immediately put his double swords in his waist, and then left decisively, as if afraid that the soldiers would change their mind. As rando disappeared into the woods, Joshua sat where he was. After a long time, he touched his chin. "Strange... If you walk around, you can meet a strong gold man who takes refuge automatically." The soldier murmured to himself, "although the divinity that O''Connor gave me contains the power of luck, it should not have reached this point, right?" At this point, Joshua pondered for a moment, frowning. "Is my charm restored?" Shaking his head, the soldier decided to give up this absurd guess. He has come to Moldova, and the matter of Landu is just a small episode. What Joshua needs to do now is to go to the main city to inquire about the news about the heretics, and then go to visit the Brandons around Mount modus. Meanwhile, Moldova''s northwest, mount maudes. The handsome swordsman with dazzling golden hair had a report in his hand and his face was as heavy as water. "Are you sure it''s true?" He frowned and asked the Ranger who sent the news, "are you sure it''s not the rumors spread by the heretics?" "Of course not, Lord Brandon." The Ranger looked dusty. His eyebrows and hair were covered with ice and snow. He said in a hasty voice: "my brother saw that scene with his own eyes... The forest withered, the plants turned to ashes, and all the life was plundered..." At this point, he swallowed, and then said with a trace of fear: "Helas the withered.", I''ve really come to the North! " Chapter 427 The foot of maudes mountain is a rolling hill, but the depression is filled with snowstorm in winter, which looks like a snow-white plain. Late at night, the cold wind howls in the dark, but even if the flying snow blocks the vision, people can see a golden light in the vast snow. In Moldova, the camp of the scaret family is stationed in a pine forest at the foot of the mountain. Originally, it was the nest of a group of ice wolves, but now it is occupied by human beings. The glow of the pyroxene lamp in the camp is scattered, but the most dazzling thing is the huge six pointed star sign that releases golden light above the center of the camp. It was considered that the scarlet family would set up the camp here. The hilly terrain is high. If there are powerful mages stationed here, they will be able to suppress the whole foot of maudes mountain. In addition to the advantages of the terrain, the view to the south here is wide, which can be echoed by a group of elite heavy Knights of the scarlet family not far from the lake banier. In a big tent at the core of the camp, Brandon was frowning and listening to the Ranger''s report. Seeing that he had been running in the snow for a long time, he asked the Ranger to sit down and take a sip of hot tea. Then, in the Ranger''s grateful narration, the golden swordsman clenched his fist. "These haunting heretics!" Brandon was furious and hammered the wooden table in front of him heavily. The fragile table collapsed on the spot, and the teacup on it was also broken. "It''s OK. I''m a little out of control for a moment. Go on." Brandon took a deep breath. He forced himself to calm down and asked calmly, "you just said that the withered Hellas is walking straight towards the Moldovan Black Forest along the forest around the magebulonghe river, No one survived in the two villages along the way... Is there any other village in his action track? " "Yes, along the way there are Baiye Town, Russ village and a few Hunter camps, but Dahl and Andrey have gone to inform us." Thinking of the two villages that had turned into ghosts, the Ranger swallowed his saliva, and then described the situation clearly. However, when retelling the scene at that time, he could not help shivering: "the withered man''s speed is not fast, my brother is driving on the dragon blood horse, It should be able to make these villages take refuge ahead of time... After all, Helas would not chase creatures out of his sight, which is his habit. " After hearing the news, Brandon breathed a long breath, but his expression still did not relax. The blonde swordsman asked the Ranger back and forth again, and then waved him back to rest. The door of the tent was closed by the respectful Ranger, and the golden swordsman, who was alone in the tent, was silent for a long time, then sighed. "It''s worse than I thought... Although I know that accidents can happen to any plan, it''s still too unexpected." Since May 833, the evil cults in the whole continent of mirov have suddenly entered an active period, not counting the lunatics who share the same stream with the wild dragon and spread pestilence in the far south, but also scattered cult groups such as demon worshipers, abyss callers, etc. have sprung up one after another, There have been several instances of whole villages being slaughtered and sacrificed. The north is not free from vulgarity. Although the number of evil believers in the north is small, the quality is far higher than that in other areas. You should know that most of the events of demons calling and evil gods offering sacrifices are completed by demagogic mortals. Even if there are evil believers, most of them are marginal members who only know a little about the doctrine. Most of these Heretics in the north are full members, and even some of them are priests who can use blasphemy. Moldavia has Miss No. 3 stationed in the main city, which can easily identify all suspicious elements. However, Moldovan leader is not so lucky. Verdani can''t finish the job alone, so she can only ask Brandon from the imperial capital to help. Not long ago, Brandon and vildany joined hands with Joshua to clear away most of the heretics gathering places in Moldova and Moldova. The golden swordsman thought that this had come to an end and the territory was peaceful again, but he did not expect that an ancient relic suddenly appeared in the maudes mountains. As a result, the situation became chaotic. Countless adventurers, archaeologists, mages and strange figures from all over the world are moving northward at the same time. Their target is Moldova collar. This originally quiet and cold northern land is filled with footprints and accents from all over the world in an instant. Hotels and pubs in the main city and surrounding villages are full of people. There are some scum among the adventurers. Thanks to these people, the security of the territory has become a big problem. In order to coordinate the contradictions, there are many adventurers and mages who are strong in gold. Verdini and Brandon can only stay in the main city by themselves, and one by one by the ancient ruins near maudes mountain. They are too busy to be separated, so they can only entrust their daughter to Joshua who is still relaxed.In fact, Brandon and verdani are not interested in the ruins. They just want to ensure the safety of the people in the territory. In recent days, the blizzard seems to be coming to an end, and formal exploration and excavation work will begin soon. They both want to let these guys finish their exploration as soon as possible, and then restore everything to its original state, but accidents often happen, Helas is the worst news. "The people of the two villages, even more... I thought these cult followers had been driven away, but they were also interested in the ruins." The golden swordsman rubbed his forehead wearily. He said with a wry smile, "Helas the withered one, isn''t he active in the western mountains? He ran to the north for this relic, and no one found it along the way... What are those people doing at the border?" Although he was in a bad mood, Brandon knew that no matter how much he complained, it would not help. He stood up, walked back and forth in the camp, and had a plan in his mind. "The other side is the top of the mind, close to the legendary strong, can only ask the teacher or grandfather Nostradamus hand." Although Brandon seems gentle and modest in appearance, he actually has his own pride and can solve things by himself. He always does not like to ask others to help, but now there is no way. He can only ask the older generation and the strong willed people of the same level of Hellas to help. The other side is the high priest of the cult. The golden swordsmen believe that they will not refuse this reasonable request. "As for Joshua..." A name came to mind. Brandon stopped walking. He frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed slowly: "forget it... He just came back from the battle of the holy mountain dragon." Because he was in Mount maudes, he had not received the notice from Lord Moldavia''s house, so he did not know that the soldiers were on the way. For a friend younger than himself, who has made great progress in strength, Brandon''s feelings have always been very complex. The blonde swordsman is very clear about the appreciation of each other''s personality, admiration of strength, and slight jealousy of strength progress, and admits it one by one. Brandon has always understood that human emotions are complex. He is indeed a little envious of Joshua''s strength and progress speed, but he also knows what the other party has paid for it. In the two years since they met, the soldiers have been fighting, or on the way to the battlefield - the Kuroshio, the great AEAS mountains, the alien world eroded by chaos, the Dragon Nest, the holy mountain, the Dragon battlefield. Joshua has never stopped, never tired, and has been fully engaged in the battle. Brandon thinks that he can never achieve this simple way of life and character, so he also knows that even if he shares the heritage of sages with the other party, he can not have the same pace of progress as the other party. "What''s more, the other side is the top of his mind. It''s said that he is the patron of evil spirits who wants to break through the legendary realm..." Turning to the map hanging in the middle of the camp behind him, Brandon muttered to himself, "I don''t think even you can beat him." Far away. The ice wind is like a blade, and the dark clouds are surging. The heavy clouds like ink have brought down endless snowstorms, making everything pale, but there is a black turbulent River in the white world, whistling with the wind and surging waves. Even the extreme cold of tens of degrees below zero can not make it ice. And an ordinary town is located by the surging river. Maizhe River, Baiye town. This is a small commercial town on the riverside. Houses with gray roofs gather beside the tributaries of the long river, forming a settlement erected on the artificial canal and tributaries. Slender arch bridges and stone roads are scattered all over the place, dividing it into areas. Baiye town is named because it is rich in a kind of magic potion with white leaves. This magic plant, called frost grass, is one of the raw materials of the concentration potion. During the harvest season, there are a lot of people here, and countless merchant ships flock to buy these delicate flowers and plants. Although the residents of Baiye town have to pay a high trade tax on magic medicine, they are far richer than the ordinary people in the north. They often hold parties in the middle of the night, and they can hear the laughter of the residents all the time. But now, it''s dead. As the blizzard poured down, dark clouds like thick ink fell from the sky, and connected with the distant ice field, there were dazzling electric arcs winding in the depth of the clouds, and then a lightning burst out to tear the sky, Boom! The branch lightning of the tree takes up half of the sky, accompanied by the roar, which seems to make the Storm Snow tremble. However, thunder over all the sounds in the world, but not a few regular footsteps. TA, Ta, TA.A tall man walks on the stone road of small town in silence. His footstep is the only sound in this space, which covers the roar of wind and snow and the roar of thunder. The voice of all things is powerless because of his existence. Every time a man steps forward, the earth withers with naked eyes. The insects and ants lurking in the nest die in a strange wave. The tiny bacteria in the soil are not spared. The ancient trees along the road are no exception. They wither and decay with the pace, Finally, together in the wind dissipated into the gravel of equality. The earth thus became a Jedi without any life. A man''s pace is not fast, but slow. However, his every step is very regular. There is no error in the distance between the two steps. Even the most rigorous master''s most shrewd ruler can''t measure any difference. Boom! There was another thunder, and then the pale electric light could see the man''s appearance. This man is a strong man, wearing a black robe, with a face as angular as a statue. His dark green curly hair is hanging down against his temples, which makes the expressionless, machine like face more ruthless. The man''s eyes are like a whirlpool. The whirlpool of death in the deep sea can bury everything and engulf everything. Lightning can''t take away his sense of existence. On the contrary, because of his existence, even the blizzard sweeping the sky and the sky, the lightning is not worth mentioning, as if it is just the cry of a child. Behind the man lay a cold corpse. Their bodies were shriveled and thin, as if their blood had burned out. From their wrinkled faces, we could see how painful and desperate they were. At the front of these withered bodies is the body of a Ranger with a long bow. It can be seen that he seems to be leading the villagers to leave the house and prepare to evacuate, but unexpectedly he meets the most vigilant target. Judging from the shrunken posture of the corpse, it seems that the Ranger wants to fight back, but before he takes out the arrow from the quiver, he has died quietly. Suddenly, in one side of the house, came a little girl''s low voice sobbing, this sobbing only appeared for a moment, immediately stopped, it seems that someone covered her mouth. But the man who killed most of the villagers was still walking forward step by step. When he walks, he does not bypass any obstacles. In front of the ditch, he crosses the ditch. In front of the river, he steps on the water. When the house is blocked, he bumps through the house. When the tree is blocked, he breaks the tree. This man, like a machine, just stubbornly advances towards the predetermined goal, regardless of the surrounding situation. The withered horamos will only kill the enemy within his field of vision and destroy the target in front of him. If he can''t see you with his naked eye, he won''t do it. But the next moment, the sharp cry and wail through the walls of the block, resounding throughout the town, and as if never stop men, also stopped their own pace. Because in front of him, there were several figures in gray and black robes. "Priest Randall." "You should wait for me in the cave of the target area. Your behavior doesn''t conform to the plan," the man said in a calm, mechanical voice like steel rubbing against each other "High priest horamos..." The man in the gray and simple robe at the head knelt down on one knee and faced the man in front of him. Even if he was irritable, he did not dare to be presumptuous. The priest named Randall said in a clear and calm tone as much as possible: "there has been a change in the plan. That''s why we came here." As soon as he finished speaking, several black robed people came out of the houses by the road. The blades in their hands were covered with blood, which was supposed to be the blood of the survivors. "It''s a bit presumptuous, but your high priest, your habit is too easy to leave survivors." Randall nodded to the black robed men and asked them to go to other houses to see if there were any survivors. Then he said in an admonishing tone, "it''s not good for our order..." In the middle of the conversation, Randall''s voice became smaller and smaller, and then he kept silent, because the man was using plain language, There was no emotion in his eyes. "What happened to the plan." Heramos''s voice echoed in the street, as cold as ice and snow: "detailed description, no need to omit." "Yes, yes!" Randall didn''t dare to neglect the high priest who was like a machine. Although he knew that the other side would never do anything to his companion, his instinctive fear could not be suppressed. The priest immediately began to describe the disadvantageous experiences of the plague order in the north, with emphasis on the loss of another priest in Moldavia."Priest Sina." Heramos closed his eyes. He felt for a moment, and then concluded, "she''s isolated from the world, but she''s not dead." "Is it?" Randall felt a burst of joy when he heard the words. He knew that the man in front of him had this ability. Randall thought that his friend had already died in the hands of the count of Beidi or in Longkou, but he didn''t expect that the other person was still alive, but that didn''t change his mind. However, as soon as the gray priest was ready to speak, he immediately closed his mouth. Shaking his head, the man with dark green hair turned his head and looked at the direction of the Western Moldavia collar, and said blandly, "I know your mind, priest Randall. You want me to revenge the power of seine priest, which is in line with the mission''s teachings. I accept it." "When the excavation is over, I will go to Moldavia to rescue the priest Sina, destroy its main city and kill its residents." Heramos''s tone was plain and straightforward, as if he was not talking about an evil massacre plan, but about going to work tomorrow and eating bread at night. There was a swirl of light in his eyes: "but now, the excavation plan is the top priority." "Yes Randall''s back was penetrated by cold sweat, but he was used to the ability of heramos to see through the heart. The gray priest stood up and said hesitantly: "but the high priest, the Lord of Moldavia, is Joshua the Dragon Slayer. He also has the strength of middle and even high rank, Are we going to be more accurate... " But at this time, heramos has begun to move forward again. He didn''t respond to Randall''s words and didn''t care. But it''s not arrogance, it''s not indifference. This is the job. The roar of the snowstorm became clear and powerful again after the man left, and the screams and begging for mercy came one after another from Baiye town. The scattered heretics were thoroughly eliminating all the survivors. Randall, who was left behind, was silent for a long time, until he disappeared in the snow, and then sighed. "Maybe..." he said with a bitter smile, "he really doesn''t care." Chapter 428 The great AEAS mountains stretch for thousands of miles across the whole North. Numerous steep and majestic peaks emerge, among which the most famous one is the great AEAS volcano. But in addition to the volcano with the same name as the mountains, there is also a solitary peak standing up, which attracts people''s attention, Moldova, the mountain of frost. For example, the towering Alta mountain in the central black forest is unparalleled in the world. For example, the Urals mountain of the empire can be regarded as an unbreakable natural moat. Even in the great AEAS mountains, the snow capped mountain of Nier is also regarded as magnificent and beautiful, but these peaks are inferior to those in front of the siminil mountain. Because this is a kilometer ice peak covered by cold ice, which is unique in the world. Surrounded by mountains, pure white ice sculptures run through the clouds like swords. Their smooth appearance reflects the brilliance of the morning light on the clouds, as if covered with a layer of gold gauze. But now, there is a figure standing on the top of the snow mountain, bathing in the sunshine. Standing on the top of the siminell mountain, Joshua looked out at the rising sun in the sky. His whole body was burning with flames, and under his feet was a swift glacier. The snow on the top of the mountain gradually melted due to the light on the soldiers'' body surface, and the ice water gathered into a river. The mighty river ran from the soldiers'' feet towards the cliff on the top of the mountain and poured down from a height of 1000 meters. Most of the snow water broke up into clouds and hung high in the air, but there were still layers of white waves rolling down and falling to the ice rock at the foot of the mountain. Such glacial waterfalls have a tremendous momentum and continuous roar, reverberating among the surrounding mountains. Many snow capped mountains have caused avalanches because of the thunderous sound, making tens of millions of tons of snow roar down. But Joshua didn''t care about the spectacle around him. He just gazed at the sun, and there were countless thoughts surging in his heart. The soldier has been standing on the top of the siminil mountain for a day and a night. He has been standing from the dawn until the dawn of the next day. Standing on the top of the extremely cold mountain for a day and a night is an impossible task for ordinary people, but it is nothing for Joshua, whose body has been thoroughly tempered and is superior to all the steel in the world. At dawn, the sun sweeps through the ice and reflects all kinds of magnificent colors. No matter how bright the sun is, it is impossible to melt any ice residue in this extremely cold area. But with the sound of heart beating, a burning and pure light comes out from the soldiers. It is it that easily melts the ice on the top of the mountain, Turn it into rolling ice water and rush down the mountain. This is not the real light, but the embodiment of Joshua''s incomparable vitality. The soldiers didn''t even use fighting spirit. They just released their vital signs slightly, which caused such a huge anomaly. If the fire of ordinary people''s life is just the twinkling stars in the sky, then the soldiers are the sun in the sun. This powerful vitality contains endless vitality, and also hides the power of rejecting everything. As long as ordinary existence is a little closer, it will be radiated by powerful life and produce many strange changes, such as the growth of a third hand, organ deformity in the body, and so on. Even the ordinary golden strong will feel that their vitality is completely suppressed, You can''t use 90% of your strength. Regardless of fighting spirit, skill, fighting wisdom and reaction, the strength of the soldier has entered the middle level of extreme intention, and can resist the whole dragon army with one hand. But he still looked unsatisfied and meditative. Joshua knew his body and strength better than anyone else. Is his vitality strong? Strong. Is it enough to advance the legend? Insufficient. Because now, he has not set foot on his own road. Pope Igor is the master of the Church of seven gods and the God walking in the world. His road is to master all the lights in the world. He can shape his own body with the holy light and project across the whole continent. He can also transmit power with a tiny light wave and kill tens of thousands of wild dragons in a flash. The old man didn''t hide his essence of power, but showed it to everyone. He had already changed the essence of life and became a fluctuating life similar to the aggregation of elements. The leader of the far south elves, the leader of the Druid way, and the natural mentor lady''s path is to incarnate nature. Her body in the world is just a puppet with legendary power. The essence of the strong elves is actually the forest above the far south elves'' territory, a whole ecological cycle. Therefore, she can move the earth at will, The power of the sky and beasts, with the whole nature to deal with the enemy. The emperor of the Empire, the dragon of the sky riding Israel, and the soldiers also know the essence of each other''s strength through a short fight, which is the materialization of the will and the transformation of the illusory faith and momentum into the true and true power. This is their way. It''s the special power that you legendary strong men find after they get rid of divine power, holy light, magic, fighting spirit and the power of nature.Thinking of this, Joshua closed his eyes and sank into the depths of his body. He had already found his way. In the soldier''s self induction, every muscle, bone, blood and muscle of the soldier has gone through countless times of destruction and rebirth, refining and compression. His body has gone beyond the scope of ordinary life and become the condensate of pure vitality. If Joshua does not restrain himself all the time, he may burst out at any time, Then the great light of life will shine on the main city of Moldavia like the sun, and the terrible radiation of life will extend to the junction at the end of the territory. It''s the end for the intensely strong. Of course, soldiers can continue to refine and compress their own strength. But this is only a quantitative change, not a qualitative change. He asked Ying and Lin to stay in Moldavia and come to Moldova alone. Of course, he had the idea of not attracting people''s attention, but most of them, Or do you want to think quietly about your future. He is not the Pope of Iger, nor is he the teacher of nature. His pursuit is different from that of Israel. What Joshua wants is the most simple, simple and powerful. Transforming vitality into steel power is the goal of soldiers. At this time, Joshua''s strength comes from fighting spirit, and his skills complement each other, making the soldiers invincible. However, those skills, even fighting spirit itself, are all created by the sages of the past generations in the mccrov world in the final analysis, and are the methods created by others in order to maximize their own strength. In the final analysis, the power of imitating others is only to this extent, and it is impossible to go higher. Therefore, Joshua tried to create the rest of the prison, tried to use his own method to control and strengthen his own strength. For today''s Joshua, fighting spirit is the thing that binds him. It is the power extracted from the vitality. In the final analysis, the derivation of the power of life can''t be separated from life, and it is a legend. But the power of steel is the source of all things in the world. It can create life and shape all things, and the power of life is just a branch of it, As long as the conversion between the two is completed, then the soldier can naturally advance to a higher step. Joshua hasn''t found this method yet, but he will try it in his own way. With his eyes closed and his heart beating like thunder, the warrior''s vitality, which is comparable to that of several golden Warcraft, begins with it, and then rushes towards his head, where endless power converges in his eyes. The soldier opened his eyes, and suddenly a bright red light, like the burning sun, came straight out of his eyes. Boom! Red and red light is high and sweeping the world. No matter the rushing glaciers or roaring snow falls, the majestic snow mountains or the vast ice fields, they are all dark under the light. The life radiation that condenses to the extreme sweeps through the surrounding mountains and makes all life invisible. Hibernating beasts, lurking demons, and even adventurers walking in the snow mountains all feel it. From snakes, insects, rats and ants hiding in caves to golden Warcraft wandering in the depths of the earth, they all feel that there is a great force sweeping themselves with the most arrogant and domineering attitude, and they can see inside and outside, All of a sudden, countless wild animals ran away from the nest in panic and fled in all directions, even deep underground. The red light spread further away. Joshua looked to the southeast of the great eras mountains, in the direction of Moldova leading the main city. Snow mountains were penetrated by his eyes, and life, strong or weak, was discovered by him. Finally, his eyes focused on a mountain peak, which was surrounded by countless small sun like fluctuations, It was the life fire of the golden strong. They were aware of the soldiers'' scanning, and then began to have some panic waves. Among these waves, there was a fire of life that was different and calm. Joshua sensed the familiar waves, but did not stop his eyes. Instead, he looked away and looked farther away. Until finally, he found his goal. It was a whirlpool walking on the Bank of the Mager unfreezing river. It was huge, like a black hole that absorbed all the light around it. Countless scattered fires of life were extinguished without any sound. Where it passed, there was no light, only a dark Jedi. This whirlpool also sensed Joshua''s eyes, it moved slightly, and then the violent life wave appeared, and collided with the strength of the soldiers. In this moment, Joshua perceived the one-sided nature of the other. It is a complete nothingness, which engulfs everything. In the vortex of oblivion, there is no human emotion, whether it is family, friendship, love, hatred, fear and anger. It has nothing but a pure desire. The desire to devour everything and return everything to one.The whirlpool did not hesitate to swallow the life radiation from the distance, but how could Joshua do what he wanted? The two men fought for a moment in the air, and then the soldier closed his eyes after repulsing each other''s tentacles, ending the search. And the next moment, heroic laughter concussion heaven and earth, for a moment, as if there is only one voice in the world. Is there anything better than finding a close or even stronger enemy to fight and make one''s strength further? No more! What kind of power to advance, his own way, Joshua van Radcliffe never need to tangle these boring things, he just need to find more, stronger opponents, and use them as nourishment to make himself burn more vigorously. The soldier looked up into the distance, which was the direction of the enemy. There were dozens of peaks and ice cliffs in the middle of the way, but for him, they were just stones on the side of the road and small ditches, which he could cross with his feet. Joshua''s whole body was full of muscles, and his whole body was full of light. The red light gathered like the day of rebirth, shining through the southeast mountains of the great AEAS in an instant, making this magnificent mountain range covering thousands of square kilometers shrouded in the fluctuation of his life. In the next moment, Joshua stepped out, and the red stars burst into the sky. The ice and snow on the top of siminell mountain cracked. The ice deposited for thousands of years mixed with the surging snow water turned into a transpiration heat wave under the irradiation of the soldiers'' scorching life energy. A moment later, the steam and white fog dispersed, but thick black smoke spewed up. The snow mountains, which used to be white, were now illuminated by bursts of hot red. Now, the top of siminil mountain, which used to be covered by endless frost, has disappeared for the most part and turned into a dark one, as if melting, And a lake of gold red magma is deep in it, sending out heat waves to melt everything. In the distance, the man with dark green hair also raised his head and gazed at the distance for a long time Chapter 429 At the end of 833, due to the strong wind from the far north, the thick dark clouds in the sky gradually loosened under the sunshine, and the blizzard that lasted for a whole month finally stopped. In the northwest of the territory, mount maudes, many adventurers came out of their tents. They looked up at the sky, and a series of thin gold threads pierced out of the crevices of the clouds and fell on the ground, marking the white snow with gold spots. The Blizzard is over. This thought flashed through everyone''s mind, so whether adventurers, scholars, mages or Moldovan knights, they all turned their heads and looked at the simple mountain not far away. At this time, at the foot of moudes mountain, there were eight forces and more than 15 gold strongmen. Among them, Moldova Lord''s palace, guantianbaita mage''s investigation group, imperial imperial ancient relics investigation group and Qiyao parliament investigation group were all official forces. The rest were several large mercenary organizations and adventurers groups with gold strongmen. In order to determine the right of the first investigation of the ancient relic in the maudes mountain, the eight forces have been holding each other back for a long time. If the snow had not completely blocked the entrance of the cave, the stormy sky would not be suitable for excavation. Maybe some forces would have sneaked in early to explore. But now, the Blizzard has stopped and the negotiation among the eight forces is coming to an end. Soon, they will join hands to explore the mysterious ancient relics in maudes mountain. Brandon Kaos and his wife, verdini Scarett, are standing on the watchtower of Scarett family camp. The golden swordsman''s right hand is on the handle of the sword at his waist, and his eyes are full of worry. The purple haired mage caresses the sapphire on his staff, and they are also worried. They look at each other, and then stand on the edge of the watchtower hand in hand, Watch other forces gathering not far away. At the foot of the mountain, vigorous figures came from afar and gathered under their own camp. In a short time, all the teams had more than 100 people in total. Eight forces, 129 people, including two of them, a total of 17 strong gold men. Such a huge force is enough to defeat an official Army. If all of them open their hands to fight, it will not be difficult to turn mount maudes and the surrounding black forest into a flat land, It will even pose a great threat to the towns in Moldova.. Brandon understood that if he and verdini had not had the strength of the golden peak and relied on the power of the Empire to make those free and rambling powerful adventurers and mercenary teams have scruples, a large-scale fight would have broken out between these forces for the right to explore, let alone preparing to join hands to explore. But it''s not these little things that really make them so worried, even now. Plague cult. According to the Ranger scouts in the territory, Brandon and vildany know that at least two elite heretics with strong gold have been lurking in the great eras mountains recently. Although one group of heretics disappeared completely some time ago and seems to have left Moldova, the remaining group of heretics also has a lot of strength, If they take advantage of the time when both of them leave the main city and come near Mount maudes to attack cities and villages, it will undoubtedly cause great damage. Just two groups of elite heretics make the couple exhausted, not to mention far more terrible than two groups of heretics. Helas the withered. Brandon could not help sighing at the mere thought of the name. This is the strongest plague cult in the contemporary era. He is only one step away from the legendary realm. He is a character of the swordsman father''s generation. Long before Brandon was born, he had a frightening reputation in the west mountain area. Now, Helas has come to the north and is moving towards mount maudes, More than 100 dangerous people and two groups of elite heretics were just gentle lambs. "Dear, Mr. Nostradamus, haven''t they heard from you yet?" On one side, looking tired, veldani said in a soft voice, "the power of the North alone can''t stop a highly intentional cult priest." "No news yet." He shook his head heavily, and the golden swordsman clenched his wife''s hand. It''s a lie. Compared with his wife who has been in the north, Brandon, as an aristocrat of the imperial capital, must know more. He contacted his family through magic SMS last night, but the news he got was very bad. Nostradamus is now in the virtual Star prison, which is located on the outside of the world. It''s a top secret place to investigate alien drifts and other worlds. Even Brandon''s level of confidentiality can''t tell the news. But it''s an indisputable fact that the old mage is now isolated from the world, that is, the personnel of the star prison informed Nostradamus, He couldn''t get back to the land of mirov immediately.Israel, the ruler of the Empire, is not in the imperial capital now. In fact, it is not only the northern empire. Most of the legendary strongmen have lost news in recent days. It is said that Pope Iger of the seven gods church held a legendary meeting in holy mountain. All the legendary strongmen in the world are invited to discuss a big event. In addition, several other strong men of the Empire, such as the commanders of the major armies, had their own important affairs. They were all in the black forests or dangerous Jedi, and were carrying out large-scale winter suppression activities. Even if the golden haired swordsman is as stupid as a pig and gets so much news, he can still guess that it''s time for the undercurrent to surge and something big will happen. What''s more, Brandon is not only not stupid, but also quick in thinking. He has already vaguely understood what this big event is through some information he had exchanged with Nostradamus and Joshua before. Therefore, he knew that this time the plague cult came, the reinforcements would not arrive on time. All he could do was to wait and delay as much as possible. Thinking of this, Brandon felt more deeply, but he could not tell the people around him, because even telling the bad news to verdini would not help, but would cause confusion. The blonde swordsman knew his wife''s character very well. She was a stubborn person who would rather die than give up the territory. If Helas really came, she would never run away, It''s going to fight for territory. Thinking of this, Brandon raised his right hand, holding the hilt tightly, and gazed at the palmprint on his palm. He''s at the top of his game. The golden swordsman is silent. No one in the world knows better than himself how close he is to Jiyi. He has been involved in three kinds of extreme ideas: the extreme idea of technology, the extreme idea of force and the extreme idea of soul, but the most familiar one is the extreme idea of technology. Brandon has been immersed in the golden realm for many years, and has often been instructed by the legendary strongmen. He naturally knows that as long as he is willing to sink down to communicate and comprehend, then he only needs a few minutes to break through the wall of extreme intention and reach this extraordinary realm. If there is such a realm, Brandon can easily run away with others even if he can''t fight against Heras. However, such a foundation is not reliable, it is not a natural breakthrough, and it will cause great obstacles to his future legend. But... Brandon turned to look at his wife. Verdini scarlet was rubbing her eyes wearily. Although the mage with purple hair was not old because of her strength, the hard work in recent months also made her eyes wrinkle. The blonde swordsman clenched the sorceress''s hand. He looked at her suspiciously and turned his head. Brandon knew that he had nothing to hesitate about. Really to the most dangerous moment, he will not hesitate to break through the extreme, and then with verdini escape. But just when Brandon made up his mind, suddenly, in the great AEAS mountains in the northwest of the distance, a brilliant red light came up. The red light was like fire and sun, and with the hot boiling air, it burst into the sky. It was like a sword that pierced the gloomy clouds in the North and reached the end of the sky, A disturbing and terrifying radiation of life swept dozens of snowy mountains from afar, and then towards maudes mountain. All the people present didn''t respond. Except Brandon, he opened his eyes wide and watched the familiar radiation of life sweep across the foot of the mountain in a flash, and then extend further away. The golden swordsman''s eyes were full of shock. "Joe... Joshua?" When on earth did he come?! Because of his familiarity with his friends, Brandon easily distinguished the overlord, who ignored all the radiation of life. It was the Lord of Moldavia, Joshua van Radcliffe. As for the purpose of the other party coming here, with the thinking speed of the golden swordsman, he only needs one hundredth of a second to come up with the answer. Helas the withered! Only this strong man with the highest intention can lead his friend who loves war to leave the territory and use such a huge search method to find the trace! It''s not only Brandon, but also the other seven forces at the foot of the mountain are in chaos because of this huge and shocking radiation of life. For a moment, all of them pull out their weapons and are extremely alert around. They haven''t identified the source of the radiation yet, and they think that there are some terrible Warcraft peeping around. At this time, in the black forest not far from maudes hill, a team dressed in grey and black robes also had panic. When Randall, the priest of pestilence cult, was swept by the radiation of life like the sun, he felt that his heart was only held by an invisible hand. His extreme fear even made the golden high-ranking gray priest temporarily speechless and suffocated. His heart stirred up, but he could not breathe out any air.Half a sound later, he gradually regained his spirit, and at Randall''s side, a large group of evil believers'' performance was even worse. They looked around in panic and screamed some words that no one knew, as if this could make the host of life radiation show his true shape and make themselves at ease. "Be quiet!" Randall had a little bit of fear in his heart, but he had to stabilize the team. He yelled at the most flustered members of the cult, and then calmed them down one by one. After all this, the gray priest took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "maybe Moldova''s special investigation spell just now. We have been discovered by those forces at the foot of maudes mountain. The latent plan has been cancelled and we will turn to raid!" At this point, his voice with a trace of fanaticism: "follow the father''s will, sacrifice the blood of the irreverent!" "My father! Sacrifice with blood "The light of life protects us, and all things belong to our father!" Many evil believers answered, their faces showed enthusiasm, and then pulled off their clothes. The next moment, the body of these evil believers began to deform and expand rapidly. In a few seconds, they all became monsters about three meters tall. Poof. With a slight sound, the bodies of these expanding heretics split into dozens of small openings. Under the bright red flesh, a number of limb tentacles similar to spider cancer stabbed out of them and plunged into the earth. The original expanding body was completely broken, revealing the colorful strange crustaceans behind them, and a dozen slippery and strange tentacles swung everywhere, Sprinkled with highly corrosive mucus. Soon, dozens of heretics turned into giant distorted spiders about three meters high, with heads embedded in the head of spiders and covered by a translucent shell. Pestilence cult, the secret art of human body transformation, blasphemy spider demon. When necessary, human beings who have been transformed by this evil magic can become a terror spider demon with incomparable power and no antidote to virulent pestilence. Its carapace is hard, and it can easily resist the attack of sword. Each spider demon has the weakest strength of silver. The strong spider demon can even compete with the gold level in a short time, and put it on the battlefield, It''s a super meat grinder, no doubt. Only the most elite heretics have the chance to be transformed into pestilence demons. After transformation, their reason will gradually dissipate. Only when they recover their body again can they find their reason. But even so, all spider demons have no change. They stay in the same place and look at themselves. In front of many spider demons, the priest Randall also began to transform. With a cold hum, the gray priest''s body expanded rapidly. Two hard looking antennae protruded from his eyes, and then condensed into a giant horn like a giant beetle. The secret skill of human body transformation, abyss giant armor. A moment later, a monster, half human, half insect, covered with solid chitin crustaceans and muscles about to explode, raised its head, and its mouthparts made a harsh sound similar to the chirping of insects: "click, click!" "Hiss! Hiss The spider demons responded one after another. At the next moment, this group of monsters, which seemed to come from the abyss of the alien world, raised their legs and armor, and rushed to the direction of maudes mountain. The investigators at the foot of maudes mountain immediately found this group of monsters with no hidden concept. The people who had been extremely nervous because of the radiation of life before immediately found the vent, and they immediately got ready to meet them. "The crazy believers of the plague cult!" Brandon and verdini naturally noticed the monster in the distance. The purple haired sorceress frowned. She stood at the edge of the watchtower and used magic to the camp below to expand her voice: "listen! Prepare to meet the enemy However, the golden swordsman was a bit out of his mind. His eyes still stayed in the distant sky. Under the telepathy, Brandon could know that dozens of miles away, there was a red star like the sun, releasing endless radiation of life, which was rapidly breaking through the atmosphere and flying towards the Bank of the Mager river. And there, there is a dark incomparable, as if to devour everything, annihilate all the black vortex. Mager does not freeze by the river. The blizzard still did not disperse here, and the suffocating dense snow flakes seemed to fall from the sky, covering the surrounding forests and snow fields with layers of ice and snow. However, the sky in the southwest of the river bank was suddenly clear. A red star broke through the atmosphere at a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound and came to the sky. The piercing roar, accompanied by rolling thunder and shock waves, spread in all directions and easily scattered half of the clouds in the sky. At this moment, the sky is occupied by two distinct parts. One part of the sun is as red as fire in the sky, and the two suns in the sky and the world are emitting hot light, while the other part is silent. All the colors and sounds are swallowed up by some existence, leaving only a piece of cold and empty death.In mid air, the man with black hair and naked eyes looked down at the earth. On the earth, the man with dark green hair looks up at the sky Chapter 430 The sky is full of heavy snow, and the sky and the earth are pale. But in this bad weather, just like a natural disaster, there is one person standing in the air, breaking the clouds, one person standing on the earth, blocking the blizzard. Joshua stood in the middle of the sky, his eyes were like rolling lava, releasing the magnificent and hot life energy flow. On the earth, there was also a terrible sight that could dissolve the ice and penetrate the hard rock of steel. At this time, the soldier is no longer in the position of constraining his own life. It can be said that the tsunami like energy wave comes from him. It evaporates all the snow clouds within a few kilometers, and the invisible light is released in circles. It makes the soldier take the lead in acting like a giant beast. Layers of energy flow along the pulse, and the deformed tentacle is accelerated to more than ten times the speed of sound in a moment, At the end, sukrash couldn''t catch it with his naked eyes. It whipped away towards the light not far away, and thundered in mid air. However, a huge black red palm protrudes from the light and firmly holds the tentacle. In the next moment, the life of the sea can gather around the human form in the light, and a black red giant appears in the sky and keeps growing. Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters, until finally, the giant trampled on the earth, more than 100 meters tall, it is like a towering mountain. One hit is fruitless, the beast immediately waves other tentacles to pursue, and continuous sonic booms reverberate between the heaven and the earth. But the giant of light takes off the complicated tentacles one by one. At this time, it has begun to take shape. Six arms, like steel pouring, move steadily, cut off and smash the attacked tentacles, and beat them into pieces of light. In the real world, the young apprentice can only see the thunder between heaven and earth, the violent distortion and agitation of air currents, and then the explosion. But in sukrash''s eyes, it is a fierce hand-to-hand fight between two huge objects, although the giant beast''s offensive has been resolved, But its huge body is more than five times larger than the giant of light. If it has been fighting with each other in this way, then the giant of light will surely be defeated in the future. "External combustion type of Douqi steel armor!" The Golden Knight''s brain suddenly flashed such a term, his memory suddenly returned to his childhood, as the oasis tribe sacrifice grandfather once said to himself. Between heaven and earth, the reason why human beings become the chief of all spirits and occupy the most fertile land of the main material continent is not because of overwhelming violence, but because of the wisdom that can learn, optimize and progress. Through wisdom, human beings constantly study and improve the natural magic like abilities of all Warcraft and other races on this land, Become a mage, the magic and combat skills used by soldiers. However, in the world, there are always some innate abilities that can''t be acquired by learning, and Douqi steel armor is one of them. This comes from the skill of imitating the power and image of Cologne, legendary Warcraft and other monsters. Only when they are endowed with different talents, fighting spirit and vitality that are not like human genius... No, "monsters" can learn it. If they really master it thoroughly, then this human being will be able to exert the tremendous power that is no less powerful than legendary monsters. Human civilization is built by making use of wisdom to make various tools, and armor is the most initial tool for human to resist the beast''s claws and teeth. The huge Warcraft uses more huge armor to resist, which is the original idea of Douqi steel armor. "No, it''s not steel armor. No matter who it is, it''s not perfect!" The giant of light and the tentacle beast are still fighting, and the woods where sukrash and his apprentice are hiding have been blown away by the strong wind, but he has no intention to retreat. The Golden Knight even takes a small step forward, and his eyes are blooming with a bright desire for light. He looks at the scene in the distance and shakes with a heavy voice: "this is just the prototype! No matter who they are, they have only imitated a general idea, and the most important "steel armor" has not been revealed yet... But they are just extremely interested! " Douqi steel armor is a legendary and powerful combat skill. In ancient times, those who can use this kind of combat skill can leave behind a legend like "Titan giant". However, these two soldiers can simulate it, which means that both of them will become legends in the future! To be able to witness the battle of these two strong men is a great chance for sukrash. As long as he does not die in the aftermath, then he will surely learn countless power essence from the battle of the two. But at this time, the battle between the two great beings broke the deadlock. The sky exploded with thunder, and the giant beast composed of countless tentacles suddenly used all its strength. Its body, which was bigger than the mountain peak, rolled up and rolled toward the giant of light with six arms. At the same time, dozens of tentacles popped up rapidly, and the dark green cysts on it burst immediately, releasing a strange green vitality aggregate, Stick to the giant''s body.Originally, the giant of light could resist or dodge, but it froze for a moment when it was attached by the strange vitality of dark green. It could be seen that these green liquid vitality spread along the giant''s body like living creatures, forming fluorescent lines, which contained all its actions. Then, the giant beast bumped into the giant and made a loud noise, which made the mountain vibrate. Countless tentacles popped out like bullets, and then immediately tightened up to tightly confine the giant of light in his arms. The powerful tentacles were so tight that it wanted to crush the giant up and down like a boa constricting the body of its prey. "No!" Sukrash exclaimed in surprise that he was not a fool. Of course, we can see that the tentacle giant could not be a normal person. Thinking of the recent cult rumors in Moldova, how could the Golden Knight not guess the identity of the other party? Now, seeing that the intensely strong of the plague cult have the upper hand, he can''t help but start to worry about the giant of light. If the other side wins this war, not only Moldova, but the whole northern region will be in catastrophe! And at this time, Joshua''s condition is really not good. In fact, a soldier has never learned any skills such as fighting spirit and steel armor. What he has just done is to gather his powerful vitality and turn it into an image that he thinks is most suitable for fighting, and then fight with the opponent''s vitality. Originally, Joshua van Radcliffe''s body was nothing more than a genius. If there was no systematic body, then the original Joshua should be able to break through the golden state before the age of 35, and then reach the ultimate goal in his fifties in the environment of the evil tide. As for the legend, That can only see whether there is a miracle of luck. But the soldier through, has been recognized by the green pearl, but make their own qualifications continue to strengthen the breakthrough. This is the number of chaotic demons killed by Joshua through kallis, irgana and other alien worlds. Tianqing Baozhu turns the chaotic power of this heavenly demons into pure life, which can be poured into the body of the warrior. Step by step, he washes, purifies and strengthens his qualifications, making the warrior far superior to the Dragon, Far beyond the terrifying body of the abyss devil. At this time, if Joshua used the power stored in the green pearl, one person would be equivalent to the total vitality of tens of thousands of people and even Warcraft. If he tried his best to release his power, he would form a giant like a steel armor, like a giant of light like a mountain peak. But this power is no more than the accumulation of Hellas who has devoured heaven and earth for decades. The vitality of the high priest of pestilence cult is more powerful than that of the soldiers. Even most of the legendary strong men can''t match this level of vitality. Joshua knows this very well, but by contrast, he is more accurate in the use of power than his opponent, so he can use his skills to draw a draw with Heras temporarily, But as long as one doesn''t pay attention, he will fall into the disadvantage like he is now. "It''s you, Helas, who will lead the pestilence cult to ravage the Western Hills in the future. Even if the five legendary powers encircle and suppress, they will not die." At the center of the giant of light wrapped and squeezed by tentacles, the warrior uttered a heartfelt praise: "in terms of pure vitality, I am not as good as you." However, the battle is not to see who has strong vitality, who can win! The corner of his mouth pulled out a slightly ferocious radian, and Qiao Xiuya read a move, and then waved his right hand. In sukrash''s eyes, the giant of light, who had been completely engulfed and wrapped by tentacles, suddenly lashed out a fist, which seemed to be able to penetrate the heaven and earth. It not only broke more than a dozen tentacles wrapped nearby into pieces, but also sent the aftershocks into the sky, smashing layers of clouds. "But I still can''t get rid of it!" Although the Golden Knight was spirited up, he also knew that it didn''t help at all. The tentacle beast has hundreds of tentacles that can regenerate at any time. Just one arm protruding to block is not enough, or even can''t attack each other. But the next moment, in the eyes of sukrash and the tentacle beast, the fist suddenly burst from the wrist, and the terrible sound waves spread all over the northwest of the great AEAS mountains, causing countless snowy mountains and landslides, and the suffocating wind instantly put the Golden Knight on the ground. But he reluctantly raised his head and struggled to look into the distance. Sukrash saw that a red gold giant fist, like lava, burst out like this and hit the core of the tentacle monster! The next moment, endless tentacles forced to release, showing the whole body broken, but still standing in place of the giant Chapter 431 As the smell of steel evaporation spread, covering the whole Mager river. On both sides of the river, the confrontation between the giant of light and the giant of life energy has been in a stalemate for several minutes. Since the giant broke free with unexpected means, the giant''s performance has been very calm and cautious. Because this body is actually no substance, it is only composed of pure life energy, so the external body of the beast changes layer upon layer, and countless tentacles occasionally become arthropods, and occasionally become giant tongs. It seems to be thinking about what kind of posture should be used to deal with the six armed giant in front of it. But in the end, the beast stopped all its actions, and its huge body stagnated slightly. Then it turned into the power of life flowing all over the sky and was absorbed into the body again by a figure in its core. Helas stands in the air, his dark green hair dancing with his own energy flow. He looks at the giant in the distance, without any emotion or the light of thinking and observation. On the other side of the river, the six armed giant also collapsed almost at the same time, turning into a thick vein of life energy, which was absorbed into the human figure in the core. Joshua also stood in the air, moving his right wrist, where there was an inconspicuous red mark. Half a sound later, Helas spoke. "You are Joshua van Radcliffe, the dragon slayer of Moldavia." His voice can''t be described as indifference and coldness, because in fact, it is also a word with emotional fluctuation. It seems that Hellas''s voice is synthesized by a biological machine, without any fluctuation. It''s just a simple narration: "your strength exceeds the rumor and my expectation. According to the position of the order, your danger level has been slightly threatened, It''s extremely dangerous. " It seems that when he thought about it, the dark green haired intensely strong man said his own idea: "the priority of planning to change, killing you is higher than exploring the ruins of Mount maudes." "Oh?" But Joshua did not respond to these words. He had heard similar words many times before. The soldier squeezed his right fist, which had completely recovered, and said in a flat voice, "what does it mean?" It means the warm-up is over. After removing the life energy, there was a powerful radiation of life around Heras. Of course, the radiation could be confined in his body with the strength of the strong. But at this time, he didn''t pay attention to this little thing, but raised his right hand very seriously. The pale and slender palm is cast like crystal steel, and there is no flaw. It can be called perfect palm. It is only one index finger standing up, pointing to Joshua in the distance. At this time, Hellas''s body was still in the dark fog abyss, but the pure light radiated by the extremely powerful life energy illuminated his body in such darkness. Countless flying light spots converged, making a little pale and bright as a new star condensed on his fingertips. It''s pure. Seeing this scene, Joshua''s mind flashed such a thought. Although the strong warning of danger was turning back and forth in his mind, at this time, the soldier gave his sincere praise to the light. Such a pure gathering of vitality is only one step away from the force of steel? Hellas is worthy of the reputation as a strong man at the top of his mind. And the next moment, light layer upon layer progressive, white light blooming. "Hum" It was very slight, as if it were just a whine, and with it, a light that was so subtle that it could hardly be seen by the naked eye came out of Hellas'' fingertips. Although it seems unremarkable, it is actually extremely bright, more eye-catching than the sun. The whole bank of the Mager river is dark because of its light, but in addition, there are no aftershocks and explosions. The extremely cohesive force makes the space that this light passes through ripple, so it flies towards the soldiers. But Joshua also raised his fist. The strong and extreme vitality condenses and burns on the steel fist, which is better than steel, and then turns into a black flame. The great power makes it shine, and the terrible heat energy flows in it, just like the real sun. In the face of the silent and white light, which makes the space full of waves, the soldier didn''t waste any energy to make a sound. He just clenched his fist seriously, and then swung his fist towards the terrible light¡ª¡ª In this instant, a bright crimson light soared! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First there was a silent silence, and then there was a loud noise enough to break one''s eardrum. Seeing this scene, sukrash in the woods in the distance rushed down his apprentice and used his body as a shield to block the young man. However, his face was distorted by the shock like the destruction of the world, and he felt that his brain was shaking, The fierce shock wave ran over him again and again, making the knight snort in pain.In the distance, in the middle of the Maizhe unfreezing River, two dazzling lights, red and white, are colliding head-on. There is a stalemate between the two. Endless thunder arcs flash around the river. The water of the unfreezing River gasifies into nothingness at a temperature far higher than the surface of the sun. The sand, stone and soil at the bottom and Bank of the river are also turning into ashes and breaking into countless tiny pieces. Boom!!!!! The second violent explosion occurred. This time, in the area where the two rays collided, invisible waves spread wildly. In the blink of an eye, it cut off the whole Maizhe ice free River and blasted out a huge pit with a diameter of several hundred meters. Everything in it was crushed into powder by pure and incomparable life energy waves, burned into lava, and a round ball of light expanded rapidly, And then it breaks into pieces of energy. But in the next moment, it was probably because both sides had a wrong estimate of the cohesion of each other''s strength. The light of life formed by the two people''s strength staggered in the violent explosion and crossed obliquely in other directions. The pale light spread endlessly in a straight line, just like a white scratch across several kilometers, clearly reflected on the world. It easily ran through all the hills and peaks along the way, as if it just broke through a thin layer of white paper, slanting toward the upper side of the white light cut through a mountain, and the next moment, A dazzling golden magma scar appeared on the cut of the peak, and the huge peak above tilted down toward the earth along the scratch, so the clouds in the sky were separated, just like the white cloth cut by scissors. The intense black red light is totally different from the white light. It carries the high heat that makes the steel dissolve and evaporate. It spreads far away, producing endless explosions. The scorching storm even makes the snow melt for several kilometers along the way, returning to the scorching heat of midsummer. The light blows from top to bottom into a frozen river lake, All of a sudden, the endless water vapor is rising, like a cloud of hanging curtain, which is connected to the sky. It rises from the ground and goes straight into the sky. The huge cloud column stirs black and red light inside, and lightning arcs are flashing around it. Not only that, in the distance, around Mount maudes, the hands of eight forces are fighting against the transformed pestilential cult. Before the transformation, most of these pestilential cult members had only silver high-level or peak strength, and the gold level had only one Randall priest. However, after the transformation of blasphemous spider demon and abyss giant armor, their strength broke through their previous boundaries one by one. The palace of the Lord of Moldova, guantianbaita, imperial Royal mage Association, Qiyao Council, eye of Caesar, Stegosaurus mercenary regiment, fangtooth adventure team, Blue Shield mercenary regiment, eight forces, a total of 17 gold strongmen and their subordinates, are fighting against these strange monsters, each blasphemous spider demon can involve a lot of silver level combat power, Among them, the strong one needs to be dealt with by the strong one. But the most difficult thing is the abyss armor transformed from the priest Randall. The giant insect monster, which is more than ten meters high, is extremely powerful, and its carapace is even harder than steel. Even if it is strong in gold, it can''t break its defense in a hurry. Now this terrible monster is charging like a chariot on the earth, leaving deep marks on the earth and rocks with its foot joints. Brandon and several other strong gold men are fighting against this abyss armor. The golden swordsman holds two swords and calmly cuts each other''s body. The holy thing level swords can easily break the carapace of the armor, cause real damage and make each other howl. With his strength, it''s no problem to choose this one alone. However, there is not only a golden swordsman on the battlefield at the foot of maudes mountain. The Knights of Moldova Lord''s mansion are fighting against the blasphemous spider demon. The abyss giant armor can not care about its men, but Brandon can''t do it. He can only drag each other to the same place. As a war mage, vildani is also very good at fighting. She is proficient in all kinds of magic that can break the city walls and mountains in one stroke. However, when this kind of thing is used in the battlefield of scuffle, it is equivalent to annihilating both the enemy and ourselves. Therefore, purple hair mage can only build a magic array behind the golden haired swordsman, Gold crystals made up of the force of elements suspended behind verdini. From time to time, more than a dozen sharp beams of light were emitted, trying to nail the huge armour of the abyss in place. But priest Randall gave a roar. Although he turned into a monster, he did not lose his wisdom. With reason, he could even use divine magic. A circle of brown and filthy light rose around the giant armor and swallowed up the light from verdani one by one. The next moment, it was like a huge steel chariot, Straight towards the purple haired female mage. Vildani did not dodge. Even if she could not use her best war magic, she was also a high-level master. She saw layers of magic barriers built in the atmosphere out of thin air. It seemed that she wanted to block the collision of the abyss armor. However, she suddenly trembled, her hand stopped, the golden swordsman roared, her figure leaped like lightning, held the female mage in her arms, and immediately left the place.The charge of the abyss giant armour also don''t know why, rigidly stopped the pace of their own charge, it even did not hesitate, turned to the opposite direction quickly run away. The next moment, a pale light across the atmosphere, breaking through the original position of verdini and the abyss giant armour, slashed obliquely to maudes mountain. Boom!!!! A moment later, there was a loud bang. The mountain peak of maudes mountain, which was not high and towering, was immediately cut open by the light. The huge peak, under the gaze of the audience and the distorted monsters, slid down along the lava scar bit by bit, and a hole in the center of the peak, which directly led to the deep underground, appeared in front of everyone. The entrance to the ancient ruins has been opened! All the people, including the blasphemous spider demon, didn''t know who the light from the mountain peak was. But it didn''t affect their endless thoughts. Only Brandon and Randall looked in the direction of the light at the same time, Human eyes and giant armour six pairs of green observation holes twinkle with the same shock light. "Joshua!"¡° High priest Hellas Both of them also sensed the earth shaking battle that happened in the distance. It was at this time that the life wave as terrible as the tide could be transmitted here, which shocked all the gold class strong people on the scene, and the chill rose from their spine. In the distance, on both sides of the Maizhe buleng River, the two men who were facing the shock of life energy wave were still in a stalemate. Joshua''s whole body was filled with the boiling killing intention like the center of lava. He narrowed his eyes, and his red eyes scanned the energy flow and weak points of the other side. However, this time, it was different from the past. Even if the object was the dragon of extreme intention, he could easily see through the weak points, and his observation seemed to be completely useless, Helas''s body is filled with life energy shield as thick as the earth''s crust, which is not without weaknesses, but even the weakest place, it also needs all efforts to break through. This is the benefit of deep foundation. Even if the soldiers cross several worlds and kill chaotic demons, they can''t compare with each other''s accumulation of a little bit for decades. The strength of Heras and his mastery of power are perfect, even if they are not perfect. At this time, the soldier''s unprecedented enemy suddenly said: "the ruins have been opened." Even after the fierce battle, Hellas''s voice had no emotional fluctuation. He turned his head, looked in the direction of maudes mountain, and said faintly, "sure enough, the fragments of it are here, and the seal is still very stable." "The seal?" The soldier who was confronting the high priest of the cult was stunned, but he quickly responded to the meaning of the other side''s words. Joshua suddenly realized, "yes, Zhangyin Lake... This is the battlefield of the glorious era against the evil gods and demons. How can there be any traces! I see. The bottom of maudes mountain is the seal of some evil god or the fragment of the abyss Lord! No wonder you''ve been plotting against Beidi. Even if you suffer such a big loss, you will never give up! " Only other forces who do not know the truth will really feel that the bottom of maudes mountain is a relic of the glorious era! But Helas didn''t go on. He moved his eyes and locked himself on Joshua. For the first time, the expression of this strong man, who was only one step away from the legend, changed a little. His brow wrinkled slightly, and he seemed not happy: "your vitality is the thickest I''ve ever seen, My power of absorption has no effect... Joshua, you are a good opponent. When I fight with you, my road has got some confirmation. " "Unfortunately, not now." Before he finished speaking, Helas''s body suddenly bloomed a circle of black halo. With this halo, his body began to expand rapidly - not the manifestation of life, but the expansion in the real sense! In just a moment, the body of the high priest of the cult became a huge, amorphous and indescribable thing. When it touched the ground, it began to absorb and assimilate the soil. In an instant, tens of tons of river water and sandstone were swallowed by it, whether organic or inorganic, whether solid or liquid, Everything is assimilated by the monster of Hellas. Joshua took a long breath. Even he was shocked by the other party''s action without warning. Just as he gathered his strength and prepared to attack this nameless thing like sponge or meat, his body suddenly lit up countless dark green lights. They were rolling eyeballs and compound eyes. They were closely packed, It''s like a nightmare. The dark green eyeballs were spinning wildly, and the light of life came out of it. It focused on Joshua, who had no time to dodge, and solidified him in the same place. The next second, the huge monster that was assimilating everything around him ejected a thick tentacle, pulling the whole soldier into his belly Chapter 432 It was like the creeping darkness, and the tentacles with strange and rotten smell poured out towards the soldiers'' bodies. Gazing at this scene, Joshua, bound by hundreds of green life energy radiation, does not change his face. He allows the other party to involve himself in the package, and then swallows it back into the belly of Heras. As like as two peas were lifted from their own body and returned to the chaos of the beast, the warrior''s heart was flashed by a premonition, and the fact was exactly the same as he thought. Hercules tried to swallow himself in his belly with his huge body. In that case, Joshua was on the right track. In the past, he and Hellas faced each other head-on several times with equal strength, and even fell into a slight disadvantage. Now, taking advantage of each other''s unprepared internal breakthrough, the odds of winning might be higher. So after using the whole body energy to protect the whole body, the soldiers didn''t fight more, so they were swallowed by the opposite side. The black strange material constantly rubs against the life energy shield on Joshua''s body surface. Under the mutual erosion and repulsion, violent explosions took place again and again. However, the fierce shock wave did not break the seemingly fragile strange flesh and blood, but just propped it up for a moment, puffed up a big bubble, and then bounced back to its original position. "It will take at least dozens of hours for this erosive force to break through my life energy shield." Although Joshua believes that the skills and strength system created by others will restrict the progress and development of his own strength, it does not mean that he will abandon them completely. In fact, soldiers often use the essence of these skills and fight with their own methods. For example, the life energy shockwave that he used to fight against Hellas has combined at least 30 core combat skills of shaped charge explosive system. The life energy shield that he now uses to protect his whole body is also a combination of more than a dozen powerful defense skills, such as Yang Yan plus, tide surge and steel energy shield, It can effectively isolate all non life energy, shield and purify most curses and weakens, and also provide attribute protection similar to God''s power. Even in the void outside the world, the stomach pouch of the legendary beast, and all the most dangerous Jedi, Joshua thought that he could sustain for a long time. Although the belly of Heras was terrible, it was not so far. But I don''t know why, a few seconds later, the soldiers waiting for the strong squeeze and life can erosion did not come, on the contrary, Helas even stopped all action. "Wait, something''s wrong!" While doubting and thinking, Joshua suddenly felt a strange wave around him, a sense of inexplicable danger, which made his heart alarm. This is the wave of time and space transmission! The soldier''s judgment was indeed correct. It was a violent fluctuation of time and space that came from the endless black flesh around him. Before Joshua broke out with all his strength and broke free from the shackles of time and space, Heras, who had been prepared for a long time, tried his best to stimulate energy and directly sent the soldier and the flesh within five meters in diameter around him away. At the same time, the dark beast, which was originally perched on the Bank of the maizhebuleng River and was rapidly swallowing and assimilating the surrounding sand, stone and soil, also stopped all actions and stood still. Its dark green giant eyes also merged one by one, absorbing the free energy of the whole body into the body. Helas stopped all the actions of the outside world, he completely recovered all his strength, and put his attention into his body. Or another world. And another small world. Time and space are distorted, waves spread, and a dark gap unfolds. Joshua has been sent here. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a mistake! At first, the soldiers thought that Heras swallowed himself up in order to assimilate or erode him with his more powerful vitality, or to attack and decompose him with various terrible and powerful pestilence magic. After all, Heras is a high priest of a cult, and his application of pestilence magic must be a master in Joshua''s view, But before that, they have been fighting with themselves in the way of soldiers, which is very abnormal. However, he never thought that in the belly of the chaotic beast transformed by Hellas, it is not the digestive organ that dissolves all things, but a channel leading to subspace! In the multiverse, there are countless worlds. In the outer layer of each world, there are many small subsidiary worlds and narrow paths of time and space. This is the so-called half plane and secret place. Among them, the most famous is the boundless heaven where the gods live, the goblins'' goblins'' hometown, and the secondary is all kinds of subspaces. The gap between subspace and hemiplane is not big. It is a small world created by a powerful being imitating hemiplane in the void. There are often powerful casters in the continent of mirov who open up subspace to place the mage tower. Although the initial space of subspace is small, or even very small, which may not be comparable to a space equipment, the subspace will continue to grow with the strength of the holder, until finally, it may become a real half plane.The subspace created by Hellas is naturally not small. When Joshua was completely transported here, he found this. Thinking of this, the soldier gave a cold Snort and waved his fist to blow the black flesh around him into pieces. But what unfolded before his eyes was a strange world. This is a colorful world. The sky is covered by towering and strange fungus canopy, and patches of heterochromatic spore fog are pouring out to fill the world. On the ground, countless black, gray, cockroach like and ant like heterologous insects are digging and shuttling on all kinds of mold mosses, making use of their body fluids and fungi to build one huge triangle nest after another. The tremendous energy surged in this small world, and the shocking surging vitality flowed in every insect, every fungus and moss. Looking up, it was almost endless. The vitality tide that choked Joshua turned into a pale star ring in the sky, surrounded all things, and provided endless power for everything. "..." with a breath, Joshua narrowed his eyes. He looked around. The life radiation, like the sunlight, took his eyes as the source, swept around and explored everything around him. But originally in the continent of mirov, it was easy to penetrate the snow mountains and the earth, and directly detect the life radiation of the golden Warcraft at a depth of 1500 meters. In this small world of Helas, it was less than 50 meters away from the body. In this man-made alien world created by others, the free energy in the air was completely out of Joshua''s control, He felt that his body was suffering from the obstruction, exclusion and corrosion of this space all the time. Just standing on this land, the soldiers needed to stir up all their strength, let alone explore intelligence. But even so, he sensed an important message. "These things?" Shocked, Joshua frowned and looked at the fungal spores floating in the air. He reached out and took over the purple spore fog. The soldier let go of the life energy shield on his right hand and let it touch his skin. In the next moment, the obvious tingling sensation came from his hand. Joshua gazed at his right hand. Originally, on the iron fist of the firm victory steel, it could be said that it was invincible, it had been corroded out of dense holes by this strange spore. In this large hole that could make the patients of the secret terror coma instantly, countless tiny fungi grew at the speed of breathing, They devoured Joshua''s flesh and blood, and with his vitality as fertilizer, they quickly reached maturity. Just as the fungus was about to open its umbrella and spread spores again, the fighting flame flashed by. The fungus on the soldier''s right fist was swept away, and Joshua''s right hand returned to its original state without any scar. He looked up again into the air, covering most of the small world with spore fog, and his vigilance was better than before. "It''s not just fungi. All the creatures here are the incarnation of a plague!" Through the analysis of powerful vitality radiation, Joshua has seen through most of the essence of life here. The spore mist is the carrier of dozens of terrible pestilence. Among them, there are fungi that can grow rapidly with flesh and blood as fertilizer, pestilence that can control the human brain and turn intelligent creatures into zombies, and many molds and mosses on the earth are also the terrible Mycoplasma that can erode steel and rocks and turn cities into ruins, Shuttling in their various strange insects, there are countless virulent viruses. Black blood disease, which soldiers are familiar with, is also one of them. The carrier of this kind of terror pathogen is a kind of insect that flies in the air and feeds on fungus spore fog. It has a steel shell and a tail needle about 20 cm long. On the whole, it looks like a huge gray black wasp, which makes an annoying buzz in the air. This is not the empty land created by the ordinary strong. In this small world, there is a mature and complete ecosystem. Producers and consumers at all levels establish a closed and circular food chain, but all the participants are deadly pestilence But at this time, it''s not the time to care. Looking up slowly, Joshua looked into the air. Countless insects flying, spore fog scattered, and a human form is with the help of life in the surrounding air can condense, appeared in front of the soldiers. Malice, intention to kill, desire to survive -- the terrible willpower that seems to be substantial spreads in all directions. Countless insects in the world stop because of this willpower. Giant flies flying in the air are not flapping their wings, and ants that are pushing slime molds are letting their food roll into molds, Even the giant fungi, which are about to reach the zenith of this small world, have stopped the process of spore dispersal and "respectfully" visited this figure. Hellas, the high priest of pestilence cult and the withered, appeared in front of Joshua again. "You are the first one to enter my world."Compared with the body in the continent of mirov, the high priest of the cult who appeared in this small world looked younger. His face seemed to be less than 20 years old, and his tone finally had mood fluctuations. Between the low voice, he seemed to have a sense of curiosity: "Joshua, you are worthy of being you, if you are an ordinary person, The moment I enter this world, I will be swallowed up by my children. " As Heras spoke, the world seemed to echo his voice, and countless insects and fungi hummed in praise of his harmony. At this time, in this pestilence world, as the creator, he was undoubtedly the embodiment of the world will. And Joshua also understood why Heras had been rampant in the western mountainous areas for decades, killing and exterminating countless life groups, destroying and destroying countless cities and villages, and accumulating several times more vitality than he had in just two years. Looking at the world, he knew that the high priest of this cult had invested most of the vitality he had absorbed, With the supreme magic of pestilence cult, it has been transformed into a complete evil poison ecosystem! His wisdom and energy are completely invested in the pestilence world, so in the outside world, he is as rigid and indifferent as a machine, and doesn''t care about anything, because he doesn''t have the energy to care about the outside world at all. Walking on the continent of mirov, he is just a body with huge power. It''s only here that we can see what Heras really looks like. "Life is the most fragile and tenacious." Looking down at the soldiers waiting for them, the young cult high priest raised his hand. He looked at the palmprint on his palm and said in a weak voice, "my parents died because of my ability, but I became stronger. I understand this." He turned his eyes, looked at Joshua, and swept away all the spore fog and insects between them. Little by little, the soldier''s body was filled with black and red flame of life, and the whole body of Heras began to emerge a circle of dark black fog. "Do you know the nature of plague?" But before the war, he suddenly asked in a sincere tone, as if he were just a curious child. But before Joshua could answer, Heras asked himself, "that''s selfish life." In his eyes, there was a light like a new star. The light was so pure that the soldier even understood what he wanted to say next. Life is plundering and killing each other. It means survival, reproduction and expansion as much as possible. All things are like this - and you and I are no exception. In this moment, Joshua finally understood the essence of human form. It is not the nihility of annihilation, but the selfishness to the extreme, just for their own survival and devour all life. And the plague devil, the evil god, the withered Hellas stood in the air, he looked down at the soldiers and said with a smile. "I am life, Helas." "The cancer of all things, the enemy of all beings." "The greatest plague in the world." "I am the embodiment of life!" Chapter 433 There is no need to say more. Helas was covered with black fog. Colorful spores and flying insects swarmed into the sky like fire fighting moths, and then assimilated, making him more vigorous. In the past few decades, Hellas has been instilling the power of maintaining ecological balance into the small world with his own vitality. Now, the formed ecosystem in turn provides him with endless support. "You may be the key to my breakthrough." The words from calmness to indifference spread in the fog, and the whole body of Heras was engulfed by the black fog. Then the next moment, the black fog with the high priest completely dissipated, and filled the sky and the earth, leaving only a faint voice. "Be the fertilizer of my world, Joshua." At the end of the words, the world is silent, only the shrill wind whistling. Then the earth and the sky vibrated. The dark and flowing black fog suddenly rolled violently, and the whole small world created by Hellas began to vibrate madly - and the next moment, the change suddenly began! Boom! On the earth, on the right side of the soldier, a huge mound suddenly rises from the insect nest full of mold and moss. With a sharp cry, a huge monster, like a fortress, tears up the earth and climbs out of the crack in the earth''s crust. This head is nearly 200 meters long and looks like a unicorn, But more ferocious than it was, the insect demon waved the huge corner of his head. Without hesitation, it charged straight at Joshua. On the left side of the soldier, the fungus column, which seemed to support the world, began to vibrate. Countless translucent hyphae were secreted by it, and then condensed into three giant hands with tens of meters in length. These giant hands were simple in structure, ugly in appearance, and covered with mold tumors. They stood high and photographed toward Joshua, One by one, it seems that the sharp poisonous bacteria are extremely virulent. As soon as ordinary people touch them, they will be completely poisoned by the above pestilence. Stimulated by the black fog of Hellas''s incarnation, the whole plague world launched an attack on Joshua. The giant armor and fungus column were the main forces, and countless poisonous insects were flying around, looking for opportunities to attack the soldiers. In addition, Joshua also found that his vitality was slowly passing, It seems that an inexplicable force is drawing his strength out of the body and into the small world. ¡ª¡ªHellas''s talent ability [vainglory]! Hellas, the high priest of the evil cult and the withered one, was born with peculiar power. His life form had reached almost "perfect" when he was young, which was similar to that of a giant beast in the void. Although the total amount was not high, the quality of his life was comparable to that of ordinary people''s life force, such as rock star and white dwarf star, He can easily plunder the vitality of other beings. He used this ability when he was fighting with Joshua in the world of mirov before, but it failed because the quality of the soldier''s vitality was not much lower than that of him. Now, in the world of pestilence, Hellas has been blessed by the whole world. When the gap widens, his ability also has an effect on Joshua. At this time, the huge plague armour had rushed to Joshua''s body. It opened its mouth and bit hard at the soldier. The dense needle teeth, like the blade of a knife, glittered red, smelly and thick, and the mucus full of virus and bacteria dropped. It seemed to want to bite the soldier directly. But Joshua was not at all nervous. "Eat me?" Oh. Just as the plague armor bent down its head and was about to swallow the warrior into its mouth, one hand was on its mouthpiece. Joshua raised his head, he raised his right hand, the black red fire of life burning, it along the arms of the soldiers, rapidly into the mouth of the giant armor. The huge and ferocious insect suddenly froze in the same place, and then there were black and red lines on its carapace, and the blazing temperature spread along the lines. In a moment, the red light burst, and the hot life energy flows like lava broke the carapace of the giant armor, projecting from its body, causing a violent explosion. Thousands of scorching heat winds swept the earth, and the plague beetle completely collapsed, leaving only debris on the ground. At the same time, the attack of fungal column also came. Boom!! The roar of the hot wind caused by the death of the plague giant armor has not been cleared, and the thundering sound of the sound barrier blasting is accompanied by the splitting of three giant arms more than 80 meters. The fungus column of the plague world is totally different from that of the general world. Compared with those fragile water rich structures, the surface of these arms condensed by special bacteria is full of dense silver and iron cold light. Now it is cutting towards Joshua with the force of thunder and the force of the peak, and the sharp high cycle wave trembles on its surface, Like a serrated steel knife tearing the atmosphere, people have no doubt that even if it is not hit by the bacteria, it will be torn and cut into a mass of bone and meat debris after being involved in this fluctuation.But it doesn''t make sense. In the face of three big hands who fell one after another and blocked all the escape routes, Joshua just shook his head slightly. The soldier''s left hand muscles swelled up, and the vitality of his left arm was as strong as the Yangtze River. Then his body turned slightly and his feet stepped on the ground. The violent force trampled countless cracks in the earth, Tens of millions of pestilential insects were trodden into powder in the afterwave, and the next moment, his left arm disappeared¡ª¡ª Bang! The fierce shanggouquan blows towards the upper arm with scorching heat. The giant fist and the human fist face each other, causing a terrible explosion. The strong light brought by the high heat even makes the dark world a rare moment of daylight, and it is in this light, The huge hand of the bacteria, which was as strong as steel, was destroyed by the torrent of the tsunami and blasted into pieces. Even the supporting bacteria behind it was not spared. The fierce afterwave broke it into two pieces. With one hand to kill the giant armor and one blow to smash the giant fungus, Joshua''s expression did not change at all. Instead of relaxing his vigilance, he frowned and looked around at the black fog in the air, looking for the real body of Heras. These pestilence, poisonous insects and strange fungi in the pestilence world can''t help him, but the soldier always retains a little spare force and doesn''t wantonly destroy the world, because he knows that his vitality alone can''t compare with that of Heras. If he still wastes his strength on these pieces, he will save less strength in the final decisive battle. It is obvious that the high priest of the plague cult also knows this very well. Heras is a powerful man who has been raging in the western mountainous areas for decades, and has not been attacked by legends and extreme Crusades. His fighting methods are fierce and cautious, and he has no lack of skills. Even if he can reserve his life far more than a soldier, he will never waste any strength, And try to consume Joshua''s energy with external force. So, in mid air, the black fog covering the whole sky vibrated for a moment, and countless flies and poisonous insects flew out of the insect nest, mold, moss and spore fog, like a thick and incomparable black cloud. They were like bullets, carrying a virulent pestilence, rushing towards Joshua. "Stop playing tricks." Face me head on. Squinting his eyes, Joshua didn''t even bother to observe the poisonous insects around him. He simply removed the life energy shield and let these strange insects with infinite pestilence poison rush on him. There were sparks flying up, and the fangs of the poisonous insects were biting and stabbing on the soldiers'' bodies, which was in vain. Their full attack could not even make a white mark on the serious Joshua''s surface skin. There are some special pestilential insects that can use instinctive magic like spells. They hum and shoot dirty dark brown beams, flying towards the vital points of the soldiers. But these spells can''t even break through the life magnetic field of Joshua''s body, and they burst into a cloud of smoke around him. Other giant fungi also kept gathering hyphae, turned into all kinds of attacks and fell towards the soldiers, but Joshua just hit them with one blow, and the pure physical strength could bring out the sky shaking roar and knock them down one by one. But now, the whole pestilence world is pouring its anger at the soldiers. A variety of strange biological weapons are secreted from the earth and fungi. Among them are steel projectiles, insect cannons with body as the gun body, sharp winged insects with wings like sharp blades that can easily cut steel plates into thin pieces of iron, The plague world that Helas had accumulated for decades broke out at this time. In a flash, all kinds of strange and strange attacks came to Joshua. Thousands of pestilence beetles that can cast dissolving beam and splitting light are suspended in the sky and arranged in array. They simultaneously cast their own natural magic. Within ten seconds, they bombard the soldier''s soil of less than five square meters with the density of hundreds of magic per second. On the earth, a thick plume of smoke rises, countless dust and ashes rise in the violent vibration, so that the whole sky of the plague world is covered with gray smoke. But the smoke was soon dispersed by a blazing hurricane, and a tall figure came out of a pit that had become lava. In his hand, Joshua held a one meter long steel shell poisonous insect, which was struggling violently. This kind of poisonous insect was like a giant bee. Its head was made of special chitin mixed with steel. This special material can withstand tens of tons of crushing force and thousands of degrees of flame. But now, the five fingers of the soldier slowly shrink inward, which is enough to make the gold strong headache. The head of the powerful poisonous insect is squeezed into a ball of rotten mud, and the body is scattered into ashes under the high heat. "Don''t waste your collection of poisonous insects, Helas. Confront me head on." You shouldn''t be so stupid. The soldier''s heart is shining with a blue light. The azure pearl transforms the vitality of the poisonous insects killed by the soldier and replenishes the energy consumed in the previous battle.In this world, I''m afraid Joshua is the least afraid of the wheel fight and group attack. If he competes with the high priest of the cult one by one, his fighting spirit and life may be defeated because he can''t be supplemented. But if he is in this strange world with miscellaneous soldiers, his endurance will be beyond everyone''s imagination. "You have the same strength as me." In the middle of the sky, Hellas''s figure condensed again with the black fog. He gazed at the soldier''s almost perfect body, which was tempered to the limit. A glimmer of a sudden flashed in his eyes: "no wonder your strength is so similar to mine, so we are the same kind." But Joshua didn''t answer, he just bent his knees, then stepped on the ground, and then the ground broke, and the whole body of the soldier was like a rocket shell, straight at Heras! Through the previous attacks of pestilence beetles and various kinds of fungi and poisonous insects, the high priest had seen through Joshua''s behavior for a long time. Naturally, he appeared in order to fight with the soldiers head-on. He had been prepared for the silent attack of the other side. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and caught Joshua''s heavy fist. Then, Helas''s five fingers tightened, and there was a sudden shock. The pure and thick white vitality rays just vibrated and spewed out from his palms and fingertips, sending out volcanic eruptions and thundering roars across the sky. This is the pale ray that Heras and Joshua hit each other in the continent of mcrove before. They can easily dig away the hard rocks of the earth and cut off the snow mountain! With the sound of "Bo", the soldier''s iron fist was immediately cut into more than ten pieces under the bite of poisonous insects, and then transformed into pure vitality under the life plundering ability of the high priest of the cult, which was absorbed by him. But Joshua seemed not surprised. Even if his fist was completely cut and absorbed by the enemy, he didn''t show any pain, and even if it was completely cut and absorbed by the enemy, The soldier also showed a ferocious smile. "Give you a fist!" Without any hesitation, the left fist, which had been smashed to pieces, was withdrawn and kept in the waist. The right fist, which had accumulated strength for a long time, burst out heavily at the same time, and the atmosphere burst! This fist contains Joshua''s full strength. A black flame covers it. The whole space of pestilence small world is centered on it, producing a series of twisted radial cracks. Even with Helas''s reaction speed, he can''t dodge. He only has time to move his body slightly to one side. Bang! The heavy blow penetrated Hellas''s chest completely, but it was enough to make the air explode, and the force of thunder in the void could not break his tough body into pieces. Joshua was not surprised about this. Therefore, in the body of the cult priest, he grasped the other''s lung and ribs with his right fist, and then pulled them out! There are many schools of pure physical fighting, but in the final analysis, there are only two. A kind of skilful fighting, dodge between the consumption of the enemy''s physical strength, while their own accumulation of strength, give the enemy a fatal blow. It is a kind of hard bridge and hard horse, which can exchange injuries for injuries, and make close hand combat with the enemy with strong physical fitness. Joshua was proficient in both, but at this time, he used the second one. With his left fist as bait, he caused great damage to the internal body of Heras. The lung pulled out by the soldiers was also accompanied by a half throat and stomach sac, and the ribs were covered with fragments of blood and internal organs. Of course, neither the soldier''s left fist nor the ribs and viscera of Heras are very important to the two strong men who have arrived at Jiyi and have the great vitality of the sea. Within a few seconds after the two exchanged blows and retreated to heal themselves, Joshua''s left fist had grown again, and the wound on the high priest''s chest had been completely healed, but it was very obvious, Heranas'' rebirth consumes much more life than soldiers. But he didn''t care. The vitality of Heras was several times as strong as that of Joshua. The man with dark green hair breathed a sigh, and then said faintly, "is this your strength?" His face, can''t see what expression, but Joshua can hear a trace of disappointment: "simple on personal combat, I may not be your opponent, but just like this, you can''t support too long." But Hellas''s words, but attracted the soldiers to sneer. "Full strength?" Joshua seemed to have heard something funny: "you mean that blow was my full strength?" "Isn''t it?" Helas raised his brow slightly. He said strangely: "your strike just now mobilized 87% of the life energy of the whole body, and the pure power even broke through the space wall of my small world. If I didn''t use several times of your vitality to stabilize the body, I''m afraid that one blow would be broken into pieces by you." But the soldier was too lazy to answer him. Joshua raised his head and looked at the black sky of the plague world.Soldiers are not monks. Fighting barehanded is a hobby, but it doesn''t mean that this is Joshua''s full strength. At this time, his hands and wrists, lit up two groups of dazzling light, the right hand and left hand wrist bone seems to have become two bright stars, blooming with silver and black gold light. Joshua raised his hands to the sky. And the sky above the small world of Heras, as if echoing the general, lit up two silver and black gold light! The deep and wild voice reverberates in the whole world¡ª¡ª "Sword Chapter 434 When sukrash woke up from the chaos and stood up again to pull his unconscious disciples out of the ruins, the battle on the land of mirov was temporarily over. At this time, the original lush pine forest has been swept away by the aftereffects of the battle between the two extremely strong men. In the face of the great power that can tear the mountains and cut off the rivers, the hundred year old and thousand year old thick ancient trees are not much better than the fragile Dogtail grass. As a knight in the golden realm, it is the same,. After patting his apprentice''s face to make sure that he was in a coma and couldn''t wake up for a while, sukrash sighed: "forget it, it''s OK to faint." At least you don''t have to think about how to deal with it. To make sure that there were no missing parts in his body, and that his students were not dead, the old adventurer turned his head carefully and carefully observed the Bank of the Mager river not far away. ¡ª¡ªI haven''t heard the sound of fighting since I was in a coma. Have the two strong men left? The knight thought so, but he was stunned by the scenery he saw. The majebuleng River, which flows from the mountains of the grand EAAs and stretches for thousands of miles, is vast enough to carry dozens of giant ships side by side. It is the economic lifeline of the four northern regions, and it is through this that Moldovan leaders can become rich. But at this time, the vast river was cut off by a huge pit, and the downstream has dried up. The radius is more than 1000 meters, like a small amber round pit inlaid on the earth. The surging river is pouring into it and gradually filling it. This is the sequelae of two extremely strong men fighting with all their strength. Sukrash is not surprised about this. He has seen a big scene. He once followed a extremely strong man to fight against the dragon. At that time, the fighting between them directly collapsed several mountains and turned the towering mountains into basins. What really surprised the veteran adventurer was the huge ball, 100 meters high, on the Bank of the river. The ball is black and smooth, without any lines or protrusions on it. The whole body exudes waves and great vitality. Sukrash racked his brains to distinguish it, but he could not think of what it was. But the subconscious warning tells him that although this thing looks extremely kind, it is actually very dangerous! With a look in his eyes, the knight suddenly found that in another forest not far away, something huge was walking. At the next moment, a giant animal with a height of 30 meters stepped out of the forest and appeared in front of him. This is a mammoth at the peak of silver, which is about to reach the Golden State. This mammoth seems to be the same as him before. Because of the battle between two extremely strong men, he dare not come out in the woods, but now he is attracted by the huge vitality brought by the black ball, and is approaching it step by step. DANGER! Sukrash subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to remind this beast of strong vitality, even more than his giant beast, but the throat Knight remembered that Warcraft did not understand the common language, and there was no need to reveal his whereabouts for a beast, so he closed his mouth and carefully watched the follow-up. Mammoth didn''t know that someone was watching him. He approached the huge black ball step by step with steady steps - but when he reached 200 meters around the ball and was ready to stop and observe the ball in detail, a thick and ferocious tentacle full of barbed sucking disks suddenly stretched out from the ball and rolled up the giant''s body! "Roar!" There was a roar in a hurry, but it was only this roar, because the tentacle, which was tens of meters long, had already twisted the mammoth into a ball of meat mud, and the countless suction cups on the tentacles were opened, which were like lamprey mouthparts, and they were rapidly swallowing the giant''s blood and flesh, In just a few seconds, I devoured it with the belt bone. "Gudong." Sukrash swallowed his mouth and felt a strong impulse to escape. Although he didn''t know what the ball was, the knight knew that it was absolutely related to the strong one of the plague cult! He can''t deal with such a dangerous thing alone. He must leave quickly and go to the foot of maudes mountain to inform the commander and other forces, so that everyone can prepare the plan together! But in sukrash back on his apprentice, ready to quickly leave this dangerous place, the sky suddenly lit up two dazzling light. As soon as the Golden Knight''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the sky - silver and black gold two light spots with long light bands, whistling from afar like falling stars. Just when sukrash was still thinking about what this was, they fell from the sky at a speed beyond the voice and could not be reflected by human beings, whistling towards the black ball!Countless black tentacles rise from the ball and seem to want to knock down these two light spots, but they have no effect at all. The silver and black gold rays are invincible and everything is unbreakable. The tentacles that can easily strangle a mammoth are as thin and ridiculous as hair in front of them. In an instant, they are cut into countless parts and easily broken through. Just ten seconds after the two light spots disappeared into the black sphere, the late sound wave and shock wave passed to the ruins of the forest. The poor knight apprentice lying on the ground was awakened by the sudden loud noise, and then he was rushed into a coma again. Sukrash resisted the shock with his golden body, But he was puzzled and puzzled. "What is that?" With his strength, it is impossible to know what is inside the ball, or what kind of fierce battle is happening outside the world At the same time, the plague world. With a huge sword and axe in hand, Joshua came to the pestilence world through the passage left by Hellas. "Master, this is the first time you call me on your own initiative!" In the silver sword, there was a young girl''s voice. She seemed to be moved to tears. At the same time, she emphasized: "the first time!" And in the black axe, there was also a voice of the young man who was not very calm: "one day it can be used..." "It''s hard to come all the way." For the feelings of young girls, the soldiers just smile. At this time, the soldiers holding the two magic weapons were climbing, reaching the point far beyond the ordinary extreme. The silver and black gold light of the giant sword and axe were assimilated and covered by the more and more bright black and red light, until at last, Joshua turned into a dark sun standing on the earth! Shenji is a powerful weapon made of raw materials from the bones of members of Radcliffe family. Although they have self-consciousness, they are still part of the body of the holder. Holding the magic machine is equivalent to making up for the missing point. Joshua, who has turned into a real complete body, looks up at the expressionless Helas. The high temperature life radiation, like the surface of the sun, spreads in all directions with the breathing and chest undulation of the soldiers, making the pestilence world within hundreds of meters completely evaporate and disappear, leaving only wisps of light smoke, Bursts of terrible hot wind blowing towards the edge of the world, so that all along the way. "Have you got the weapon?" Looking at this scene, the high priest of the cult murmured: "this momentum is worthy of reputation." Cold eyes and hot eyes meet in the void. When the two look at each other, it is the time for the battle to start again. So, the next moment, the storm, such as the sound of thunder swept all directions, the figure of the soldiers disappeared in an instant, only to see the air was pulled out of a long vacuum corridor, visible waves spread in all directions, and a cold sharp silver sword light broke through the distance of thousands of meters and all obstacles, so straight cut to Heras! As soon as the cult high priest''s eyes were fixed, he saw a huge sword coming face to face. The terrible power, with the momentum and storm of tsunami, seemed to be able to easily split the mountain in two. But after all, the high priest of the cult was not a weak one. He had gone through countless battles and fought with many different extremely strong people. In the face of the fierce sword attack of the soldiers, Helas chose to avoid the attack. His whole body fluctuated, and he avoided the attack in an instant. Then, countless black fog condensed in the air, In his hands condensed into a simple gray staff. In the final analysis, Heras is still a priest, not a pure melee occupation. Facing Joshua at this time, he couldn''t spare any effort. Finally, he took up his own weapon Helas and pressed his hand tightly. On the seemingly simple staff, dense and complex runes appeared. Circle after circle of blasphemy spread around it, and then locked the soldiers. Boom! At this time, there was only a few meters between Helas and Joshua. The powerful power of life was mixed with the blasphemy skill of pestilence evil god. The staff was used as the condensation point, and then it turned into a destructive beam of light the size of a fist, which was enough to run through all the world, and shot towards the center of the soldier''s chest. So close, no one can escape! But Joshua didn''t evade at all. He just slightly turned his chest, let the light beam avoid the position of the heart, and then allowed the terrible shock to penetrate his right chest, and beat half of his ribs into nothingness. After the soldier took the blow, he flew up against the current and toward Heras. The air roared, the thunder sounded, and the black and gold axe came out with a faint streamer. The axe blade with high-frequency vibration could split the strong carapace of Jiyi famine God before it was strengthened. Now it has become a holy weapon, and its power has increased several times. He chopped the high priest''s waist and cut it off cleanly, The spine and pelvis are broken together. It''s as easy as cutting butter with a hot knife.But Joshua was not afraid of pain, and was Heras a weak man? Just as the axe cut off his waist and spine, the high priest waved his staff. What originally looked like a gray stick suddenly appeared on the top of the staff. The pale extinction lightsaber stabbed the soldier''s brain without hesitation! For most of life, the brain is better than the heart, the most important weakness. It is very important to destroy the brain if you want to kill the opponent with great vitality. According to Hellas''s observation, there are two bright energy nodes in Joshua''s body. They are the heart and brain. The energy nodes are different from ordinary organs. No matter how rich the vitality is, it is impossible to regenerate rapidly. As long as these two points are destroyed, it is the chance to win. However, at the moment when the light blade had touched the frontal bone, broke the surface of the flesh and blood, and was about to smash the whole brain of the soldier, Joshua suddenly roared. Boom! With the huge sound wave which can''t be heard at all, the black and red power of life boils violently, which makes the whole body of the soldier look like a layer of bloody armor. The armor seems to disappear at any time, but it firmly resists the light blade which is full of the meaning of extinction and cruelty, and it is stuck in the center of the frontal bone! In the next moment, Joshua''s face remained unchanged as he walked around in front of death. There were black and red energy lines flowing on his arms. The power of life was mixed with the mighty fighting spirit, which madly urged all his strength. Then, with the movement of the giant sword and axe, silver and black gold light soared and chopped at Heras in front of him! All of a sudden, the air was completely torn, and within a few hundred meters, it was completely chopped into a vacuum. The fierce sword light axe blade just broke countless pillars of bacteria thousands of meters away in the air. It also brought endless flashing and rotating plasma arc, and the terrible killing made all the flying insects in the whole plague world stop fanning their wings and fall to the earth, And all the insects go back to their nests, shivering! The whole person of Hellas was immediately cut to ashes, and all his flesh and blood were burned in an instant. The close hand combat of the intensely strong is so shocking step by step. In just one hundredth of a second, the soldier''s chest was pierced, and his brain was almost smashed. Meanwhile, Helas also lost his legs, and his body was cut to ashes later. But Joshua didn''t feel relaxed at all. He frowned and retreated quickly to heal his wound. The soldier knew very well that the other party couldn''t simply die. In a flash, a slightly surprised voice echoed in the plague world. "You killed me so quickly." With this sound, Heras, who had been cut into ashes by Joshua, began to regenerate rapidly in the layers of surging black fog. Countless dust and material particles, like reversal time, reshaped the body of the cult high priest in a thousandth of a second. Helas stood in the void, he moved his wrist, shook his head and said: "I am different from you, Joshua, I have no energy node, which means that I have no key. Even if you beat me to ashes, you can''t kill me before my vitality is exhausted." But after that, Helas found that Joshua didn''t seem to be hit by the news. Instead, he... Seems to be laughing? "Endless regeneration? I''m worthy of being the embodiment of life. I really deserve your name, but... " Taking a deep breath, Joshua clenched the weapon in his hand, and the azure pearl in his heart was running wildly. He felt that the endless vitality was spreading in his bones, muscles and viscera, which represented the divine lines of fighting and killing were spreading bit by bit. Although the nature may not be the same, the great vitality does not allow him to have the endless regeneration ability like Hellas, but it is enough to support him to kill the enemy again and again. So, the corner of the soldier''s mouth, pull out a wild smile. It''s a coincidence. Me too Chapter 435 "To be honest, I''m curious." Standing on the already messy land, the soldier said calmly. Holding a huge sword and axe, he took a standard fighting posture. Joshua''s eyes twinkled with fire: "how many times can you resurrect?" In the middle of the sky, Heras narrowed his eyes, as if there was a dangerous light in the empty pupil. "Try it, too young a soldier." He said with a slight irony. The high priest took the lead. Once the battle between the extremely strong doesn''t end in a few seconds, it will drag on longer and longer. Two extraordinary people who have a good grasp of power will become more and more adapted to each other''s various attack methods after they are familiar with each other''s fighting rhythm and energy frequency, thus prolonging the fighting time. In history, there was a record that two extremely strong people fought continuously for dozens of days. But Helas can''t do that. In his eyes, Joshua was listed as an extremely dangerous target with higher priority than the ruins of Mount maudes, but he could not fight a war of attrition with his soldiers in the plague world. Even if he won, he would lose the "fragment" sealed in the ruins. So, Helas took the staff in his hand and crushed it to pieces. He gave up human form. Like water, the real vitality rises and condenses behind the high priest with the great power of the nameless God from the void, and then turns into a black light wheel hanging behind him. The light wheel is like a cobweb, which is closely engraved with incredible blasphemy runes. They are like the manifestation of chaotic will, Have the power to go crazy just by looking at it. At the same time, the whole body of Hellas began to change rapidly. He raised his right hand and put on a sneer like smile: "see if you kill me or I kill you." Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The slender and powerful right hand of the high priest of the evil cult, like a melted wax figure, turned into the flowing essence of life. In a flash, the pale essence of life was rebuilt into a black muzzle, which locked Joshua firmly. Around the gun barrel of the arm, there are gray crystals. The crystal lights up day by day, and the terrible energy waves gather. The targeted soldier suddenly feels that the gravity around him begins to go wrong, and countless scattered debris molds float up as if they have lost their gravity and fly towards the black muzzle. Joshua was not a fool when he chose to retreat and avoid. Looking at the battle, it was obvious that Helas used his cards. He was a madman when he didn''t know the situation. Even a fool was not a fool. Just after the soldiers avoided, the land where he used to be shrank sharply, as if there was a huge fist in the void that pinched the land within tens of meters into a small point. ¡ª¡ªGravity gun! Seeing this scene, Joshua''s pupils couldn''t help contracting. He felt the sweat on his back standing upright, and the extreme sense of danger reverberated in his brain. Helas may not know the principle of his strike, but the soldiers from a more advanced era know how incredible it is. The high priest of the cult just used his own strength to twist and collapse the gravitational field in a small area, forming a small black hole like existence. If Joshua just stood in the same place, Today, even if it is undead, it will be beaten into a pool of meat mud. Pure vitality with strange magic, can actually do this kind of thing, this world really has countless strong, can''t have the slightest contempt! "The grip of void is too slow." But it was far from over. When Heras saw that the blow was fruitless, he stretched out his left hand again. Under the same changes in the fluid of life, the left arm of the high priest turned into a honeycomb like shape, in which the light of lightning gathered, and then the high-energy beams with tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature were aimed at Joshua, who was waiting for him! At the same time, there were two openings in Hellas''s chest. His ribs flew out one by one, as if he had his own will. There were extremely condensed light blades flowing in front of them, as if they could fly out at any time to vent the destructive power accumulated in them. The high priest of pestilence cult was able to produce innumerable insects and fungi with special abilities in his own world. Naturally, he could do better and stronger. Based on the cobweb like light wheel behind Heras, he turned himself into a huge and ferocious biological weapon and began to pour fierce fire on Joshua, Clusters of small mushroom clouds soar in the plague world, with high heat and smoke rising high into the sky. In the face of the "grasp of the void" and the lightning beam, the soldiers could only dodge continuously. Helas never showed his present form in the mainland of mirov - the powerful non-human armed forces with complete heterogeneity. This made Joshua feel headache and excitement at the same time.The enemy''s full strength was also a proof of the strength of the soldiers, and in addition, Joshua understood why it was so. Under the radiance of his vitality, all life in the whole pestilence world is invisible. Now, no matter fungi, molds, insects or mosses, or even small bacteria and viruses, they all contribute a little vitality. Endless subtle vitality converges into a winding river in the mid air of this small world, Towards the light wheel on and behind Helas. It is obvious that the high priest''s armed combat form today needs a lot of vitality support, and the continuous biological Gravity Gun (void grip) also needs to spend enough energy to be called huge energy to launch. Although Joshua does not know why Heras wants to fight quickly, it also means a chance at the same time of danger. Looking at the bleak sky of the plague world, and the scene that he broke the void with all his strength before, he had inspiration in his mind. This is the home of Helas... Why does he play against the enemy at home? "Ying, Lin, it''s time to go up." Thinking of this, in his mind, the soldier and his weapons were talking quickly. He escaped a twisted void of Heras, turned the earth into a tiny blow, and then leaped into the air, with a black red light band, up to thousands of meters. Looking down at the turning of Heras, Joshua clenched the sword and axe in his hand, and then crossed in front of his chest to form a huge cross. The holy and holy light bloomed from the center of the two, just like a dim star. [Shenji Max] The firefly means the will of the soldier, the awe inspiring light means the determination of the soldier, and the two magic devices represent the two powers of Joshua''s soul. Holding the magic device means that this pure will can be transformed into practical power. The Radcliffe family has been burning their own will and determination in this way, Hold a magic machine to fight with chaos. At this time, Joshua had mobilized all his strength, and all his vitality and fighting spirit gathered in his two weapons. Bang¡ª¡ª The majestic power, turned into a magic wave of light, spread in all directions. Countless pillars of bacteria were pressed down by this force, and the thunder sounded in the sky. The dazzling light even made the whole plague world clear. And the tip of a gun sticks out from the strong light. This is a ferocious gray weapon. It is like a simple cross gun, with deep red lines flowing on it. The sharp flat blade of the gun extends to the rear, until the end is like an axe blade. Joshua''s expressionless face instilled his own strength. The flame burned on the blade, and the power of the fusion star leaped in front of the blade, as if it would explode at any time, and then destroy everything in front of him. Dragon hunting sword gun, reappeared in the world, and at this time, it is facing the plague, the withered Hellas. All the monsters on the earth, no matter they are creatures or plants, bacteria or viruses, all their lives are quiet. The premonition of death reverberates in the whole world, which makes them dare not take any action. Even Heras, who has completely changed into an inhuman state, feels the danger of electric shock coming from all over his body, As if in the next moment, the whole body will be smashed in the distance. "I look down on you." He murmured. But so what. In the face of Josiah, who had faced the evil god with the gun of heaven''s punishment, Heras had an idea in his heart. All of a sudden, his whole body turned into a churning liquid metal of life. The whole world was providing vitality support for him, so that the high priest of the evil cult could complete the complicated and incomparable body deformation in a few seconds. At this time, there was a huge depression in his chest, in which a dark ball appeared. Around the ball, there was plasma flowing like liquid. Dark blue high-energy aggregates gathered and scattered around it. A thought that could devour everything came out from it, which broke the earth within several kilometers around Heras and raised towards the ball, Gather and go. ¡ª¡ªThe void retreats. This is not a move that can be used by the extreme state of mind. It is the most powerful divine skill that can only be used by reaching the legend and mastering the supreme code of plague order. It is said that this is from the power of the nameless God who lurks in the chaos and void to devour the world. The great being uses this power to devour the stars and the continent, the sea and the sky. Helas did not grasp this power, but he could barely use it. that''s enough.The sphere vibrates, the invisible wave spreads, so the space tears. Taking Joshua''s time and space as the center, dark cracks in space spread and spread like cobwebs, and then began to converge madly towards the center, as if absorbed by some terrible vortex. At the same time, the Dragon hunting Sword Spear also pierced through the air, the crimson horror flame mixed with the flash of the sun, and went straight to the direction where Helas was. Two forces meet. So the sound disappears. In the dark pestilence world, a flash far beyond the sun suddenly broke out. It lit up in the high air filled with spore fog and black clouds, bringing up a ball shaped impact ring that surged around. Under this power, the columns of bacteria are burned to ashes in a moment, and then scattered by the strong wind. Countless poisonous insects escape into the ground, but they are also roasted into coke by the terrible heat. But the violent power is rapidly declining, as if something in its center is rapidly absorbing and swallowing the energy. After the light and impact weakened a little, Helas, who was mutilated and the light wheel was scattered behind him, saw Joshua, whose body was distorted by the terrible gravitational change. "You lost." He said. "No The soldier shook his head, he showed a bright smile: "you lost." Crack, crisp incomparable, as if something broken sound sounded in mid air. In the next moment, the whole plague world broke a huge space-time crack because of the collision of forces before. On the other side of the crack is the familiar Maizhe buleng river. At this time, Joshua, who seems to be seriously injured and unable to move, flies up. He holds a dragon hunting sword gun in his hand, and then takes advantage of Hellas''s shock, sweeps it with one shot and cleanly penetrates it into the cracks of time and space. "Go back!" Chapter 436 Star fall 833, winter, Moldavia collar, Mager River, evening. The setting sun sets in the west, the clouds are all over the sky, and the light of the stars and the moon is covered by more and more thick clouds, which makes the world dim. But all of a sudden, the wind burst, the mid air virtual explosion of thunder, a surprising strong light, like lightning in general between heaven and earth flashing. Different from the real lightning, this crack like, dark red huge light mark did not disappear, but solidified in mid air for a long time. A moment later, the light dissipated, and the dark red crack also revealed its true face - it was a gap that seemed to be cut by a sharp blade and hung on the space. There were irregular tortoise cracks at both ends of the gap, and the road spread around. At the other end of the crack, it seemed that a strange and terrible world could be seen, Countless fungi and poisonous insects are breeding in it, and the blasphemy is rapidly spreading around from it. "Boom!" It''s like being pulled by this breath, there is a thunder in the cloud over the Mager river. At the next moment, the thunder and light are combined, and the thunderbolt is heard all over the mountains. The freezing rain is mixed with the snowstorm, and the whole world turns into a dark and cold world. With a flash of lightning across the night sky, a deformed figure suddenly flew out of the cracks in the mid air. He crossed a long arc in the snow curtain and finally fell to the ground. And a man with a long gun and all his muscles and bones twisted by a terrible force also came out of the huge space-time crack. Standing in front of the rapidly closing space-time fissure, Joshua used his whole life energy to repair his injuries. At the moment when he used to control the Dragon hunting sword and spear to fight with Hellas, his body suffered a great impact. Most of his flesh and blood were torn and deformed by the extremely terrible traction. If it wasn''t for the divine power in the warrior''s skeleton, Maybe even the skeleton will be twisted and squeezed, or even turned into bone fragments. The last type of magic used by the high priest of the evil cult contains incredible power. If it wasn''t for Heras himself, he could not control it and dissipate in the middle of the journey, and Joshua could not guarantee whether he would survive. However, everything is the same as he expected now - with the help of the strength of the two men''s all-out attack, The warrior broke the space-time gap of returning to the continent of mirov, and forced Hellas out of his plague world home. In the air, there is a smell of fishy smell, which is the result of the atmospheric circulation between the plague world and the mecrolfe continent. The high heat and high-energy clouds produced by the fighting between the two intensely strong men spilled out from the cracks, causing ice rain and blizzard. The extremely cold temperature also suppressed the spread of pathogenic pestilence in the air, making them unable to spread wantonly. In a short time, Joshua had roughly repaired his body damage, and in the distance, the forest where Helas fell also withered rapidly. "Good!" In a low voice, there was an angry voice from the earth. In the center of a forest that had withered into tree trunks, the high priest of the cult, who had also completed self-healing, raised his head and looked up at Joshua in the air. Although he was angry, he still had a little praise: "I didn''t expect that you had such deep attainments in time and space, It seems that you are one of the strongest people in the legend The subspace opened up by Hellas is located in the void outside the world. In the void, the distance between the world and the world is infinitely far and near. Except for some natural narrow paths of time and space, only those who are proficient in the string law of time and space and can determine all kinds of precise coordinates can go to all the world with their own strength, otherwise, It''s easy to get lost in the endless void. The soldier can find the coordinates of returning to the continent of mirov in an instant, which really makes him marvel. However, he really overestimated Joshua... He just wanted to make a hole in the barrier of time and space. No matter which world he went to or the endless void, it was better than letting Heras be in his own home and launch the terror attacks that shocked him again and again, even if it was the most dangerous void, At least it can expel Hellas temporarily, and maybe seal this powerful and extraordinary man who can hardly be killed. Without the life support of the pestilence world, all kinds of biological weapons transformed from Hellas''s whole body have gradually become normal human arms and organs. He has not yet made a legend, completely changed his life form, and has some deficiencies in energy, so he can''t use his best in the continent of Makrov. Hellas''s noumenon is located in the world of pestilence. What usually walks in the world of mirov is only a spare body. In the past, there were legendary strong men in the western mountain area who encircled him, but at most they lost a body. However, the noumenon is still safe, and after a while, it will continue to ravage the western mountain. But this time, he thought that he could defeat Joshua, but only the spare body could not defeat the soldiers, so he absorbed him into the pestilence world and fought against the enemy with his own body. But then he was kicked out of the pestilence world by Joshua in the way of losing both sides. Now, the damage is the noumenon, not the embodiment of indifference. The energy consumption of the two is not the same level.But even so, today''s Helas, also gives Joshua a sense of extreme danger. "It''s hard to imagine that you are less than 30 years old, but you have such a huge vitality. If you didn''t feel the howl of beasts and demons from the power in your body, I would even suspect that you have killed hundreds of thousands and millions of human beings." He stretched out his hand, which had been restored to its original state, and grasped the atmosphere in a virtual way. Pieces of black fog spread and condensed. Helas held a sword made of dim streamer light. His eyes were full of thinking: "the number of Warcraft in the whole northern empire is limited, Even the Kuroshio can''t gather so many powerful demons... You can''t be the life force gathered in the continent of mirov. " The high priest of the cult pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "yes, you are so familiar with opening up the cracks of time and space. You must have gone to other alien worlds to plunder and kill. The soul fragments around you wail and tell me this information." "You are hesitating." But Joshua didn''t answer. He held a long gun in his hand. The blade of the Dragon hunting sword fell down and pointed directly at Heras: "there''s no need to say more in battle." He has seen that the body of the high priest of the cult has not adapted to the environment of the macrov world because of the rapid change of form, so if he wants to delay time by words, how can the soldiers make the enemy do what he wants? Of course, when he is ill, he will die! Hum! In Joshua''s hand, the long gun shook, and the next moment, he turned into a streamer, so he rushed towards Heras! When a shot comes out, it''s like a meteor falling to the ground. At the end of the Asian Games, he concentrates thousands of degrees of high temperature on his arms and the tip of the gun, which condenses into a shaped energy gun blade that can evaporate everything. The energy flow mode produced by the self explosion of the fusion star is also used in it, and the afterwave brings a burst of orange red high heat smoke in the air. But Heras also showed no less quickness than Joshua. With a cold snort, he went up head-on with a long sword in his hand. In a flash, the bloody storm broke away. This is not a battle between ordinary strong men, but a close fight between two men who are close to the legend and are extremely interested in the peak. We can only hear the two rays rapidly contact and separate in the air, and then close to each other again, making a continuous roar. Long guns and long Swords collide with each other, and there is a grinding sound, Helas and Joshua fight at a high speed in a narrow area at the speed of ten times the speed of sound. The distorted air and the vacuum fault make the light temporarily distorted, and they can''t see the details of their battle. The bodies of these two people have reached the extreme. Even the dragon and the abyss beast do not have such tough bodies. If they collide with each other a little, the aftershocks will make the Mager River explode violently, And a moment later, the two separated and confronted each other for a thousandth of a second. At this time, Joshua''s chest was broken, and several ribs on his left side to protect his heart were cut off by a long sword containing evil poison and pestilence. In his beating chest, there was blood flowing as if he had his own life, and the soldier''s leg bone was also kicked off by a huge force and slightly bent. Helas was even more unbearable. He had 15 big holes which were thoroughly burnt. They smashed the spine of the high priest of the cult into three parts and pierced his heart. Even on his forehead, there was a big hole overflowing his brain. But this kind of injury is harmless to both of them. One thousandth of a second later, the two gathered together like an instant and started fighting again. Spears, sharp swords, fists, kicks, and other skills that human beings can use, were wantonly thrown on each other by these two people, and they attacked each other in a torrential storm, which made their bodies stronger than steel burst into sparks, and huge wounds appeared one after another. However, these wounds healed rapidly under the effect of high-speed self-healing ability, As if at the moment of being hit, it began to recover in reverse time. This piece of land near the maizhebuleng river is in a complete mess. Continuous shockwaves and windstorms have caused the earth to collapse within a few kilometers. If it were not for the aftermath of the battle between Joshua and Hellas, the river would have poured into this place and turned it into a lake. In a flash, the energy sword in Hellas''s hand was shot to pieces by the Dragon hunting sword, but the powerful explosion also shook the sword away. Seeing this opportunity, Hellas did not retreat but advanced. Instead, he burst into the inner circle of Joshua''s body and grasped the soldier''s left shoulder. He turned on his energy and made a sudden effort. A thick and tough flesh was completely torn open, revealing the divine Rune skeleton, But at the same time, Joshua also simply put aside his long gun, smashed the flesh and blood ribs of Heras''s chest, and completely crushed his heart and heart. It''s another injury for injury, but unlike Joshua, Hellas''s heart is just a decoration. Although he is a little inferior in close combat, neither of them suffered fatal injury because of this trait.At this time, the body of the high priest of the cult had already been alienated, and there was no key point. The life form of Heras, which was only one step away from the legend, was similar to the cub of the void giant. As long as the vitality did not die out, he would never die. Because Joshua needs an explosive core for energy operation and a thinking center, there are two important weaknesses in his body: heart and brain. Although it is not impossible to repair, if he is seriously damaged, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced in a period of time, and he may be killed by a sudden attack. While Joshua was worried about how to kill Heras, Heras was also thinking about how to kill the enemy who made him feel trouble for the first time. Magic is not effective, magic is not effective, the soldiers are surrounded by a layer of inexplicable power, which is not the power of life, but the order breath that makes the high priest feel extremely disgusted. It easily expels some weakening curses and magic used occasionally by Heras, and the magic of the energy shaping system can''t even do close to the body, so it is scattered by the great vitality. Melee is even more inferior. Heranas considers himself to be one of the world''s top martial arts masters. He has learned how to use all kinds of weapons since he was a child. The high priest is proficient in sword, gun, knife, axe, staff and long bow, and can skillfully use them in combat. But Joshua''s martial arts are more exquisite than he can imagine, It''s hard for Hellas to understand how a young man less than half his age could be so much better than him in this aspect. Even if he began to practice martial arts from birth, he could not hone his skills to this point. The only thing that he can surpass Joshua is his huge reserve of vitality and the war mode that can only be used in the plague world. Both sides did not give each other much time to think. The Dragon hunting sword and gun were recalled by the soldiers, and another new energy weapon was condensed in the hands of the high priest. And above the distant sky. An old man with white hair and a strong soldier with dark golden hair stood in the clouds and watched the battle in Moldova. "Israel, are you really not going to do it?" Just returned to the world of Michael rove from the void, and quickly sent to the north, the great master of Jiyi said to the imperial ruler beside him in a playful tone: "are you rushing back from the holy mountain just to watch the fun?" But Israel shook his head and said to his teacher in a flat tone, "it was intended to stop it, but now it seems that it is absolutely unnecessary." "Here he is." The two men watched the battle on the Bank of the maizhebuleng River, and their eyes were filled with emotion. The power of Hellas, even Nostradamus, is not willing to win easily. Even in the most optimistic situation, he uses the magic of time and space that he is good at most to temporarily seal this monster with almost endless vitality in the void. More likely, he is dragged down by unlimited endurance, Finally, he was absorbed by the opponent''s talent and died. Israel, though confident of killing heranas in some special way, is not a fool. When he sees the hand of the legendary strongman, he will simply run away. With the help of all kinds of magic and magic power, the emperor can not say that he will be able to seize the opposite side. "No matter how powerful a strong man is, no matter how ambitious he is, I''m not afraid of him even if he focuses on my position." "What I fear is that he has no desire. How can a man who has no desire know what he wants and lead others forward? " Israel said to himself slowly, his cape was rustled by the high wind: "Joshua has no desire for power, money, beauty, wine... He just wholeheartedly looks forward to fighting with the strong." "How can I win people''s favor?" Suddenly, the legendary Dragon Knight''s pupil shrinks, and he says in a cold voice: "it''s time to tell the difference!" The truth is as he said. As if it was a mistake, Joshua''s spear suddenly stopped in the middle of the stab. He was shaken open by the sword in Hellas''s hand, leaving a gap in his chest. Naturally, the high priest of the cult would not miss this opportunity. Although he also wondered why the soldiers showed such inferior flaws, even if it was a trap, he could afford to pay the price. As a result, the sword in Hellas''s hand exploded and turned into a powerful shock wave, which stopped the soldier''s defensive posture temporarily. Then he suddenly burst into the front of the opponent''s body, gathered life energy in one hand, and ran out. His right palm directly fell into Joshua''s left chest. Flesh and blood splashed, and two extremely different life energies produced a huge repulsive force at the moment of contact. The vitality belonging to Joshua was surging wildly. He wanted to push the palm of Heras out of his body, but the vitality of the high priest of the cult was originally stronger than that of the soldiers. If the fight between fists and feet didn''t matter, now that he had gone deep into his body, But it can''t be stopped."This time, you lost." The powerful force broke Joshua''s ribs. Helas''s right hand pierced the visceral septum and held the soldier''s heart directly. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. His natural ability was launched, and the power of emptiness began to rapidly extract Joshua''s vitality. The soldier''s face was pale with naked eyes. It felt like the collapse of a dam and the passing of a flood of strong vitality. He obviously felt that his life was rapidly decreasing. However, Hellas''s face was also very ugly. The life force of the soldier contained the power of order that made him extremely uncomfortable. But at this time, he could not stop. He could only continue to extract the life force of Joshua, and strive to kill the other party completely at one time, so as to avoid more complications. It was so powerful that the high priest of the evil cult also felt the surprising energy pouring into his body. After being absorbed, Joshua''s vitality seemed to be active, stirring and destroying in his body. In order to prevent his body from collapsing before he killed Joshua, Helas could only forcibly control it, gathering the vitality belonging to Joshua into a nucleus and suppressing it in his body, Wait for the absorption in the future. But at this time, the soldier also showed a smile. "This is the time to wait." The soldier''s heart suddenly lit up a blue flash. The power of order, like the tide, burst out from the blue pearl in an instant. Mixed with the vitality of Joshua, it poured into the body of Heras. For a moment, the high priest of the cult was covered with the blue light and could not move. Some of his trembling arms raised and pulled out the palm of his hand, which had been inserted into his chest. Joshua put his hand into the wound without changing his face and corrected the position of his atrophied heart. Then he patted his chest with his hand. The high temperature and fierce air flowed through his chest like fire, and a burning light mixed with ashes came out behind him. The wound had healed. The soldier''s face had many aging wrinkles, and most of his black hair had turned pale. But even so, his eyes were still glowing like lava. Joshua approached Heras, who was bound by the force of order, and without hesitation, he grasped his left arm and yanked it. For a moment, blood and flesh splashed, and an arm bone still with tendons and blood vessels was pulled out of his body. However, it was amazing that no blood flowed from such a serious wound. On this arm bone, there were black and red lines flowing, and the rune light belonged to divinity. "I know that you, who are too greedy and selfish, will not crush my heart directly, but will want to use this flaw to drain my vitality and kill me completely." With his right hand holding his arm bone, Joshua didn''t hesitate. He aimed at the core of Hellas''s life force and stabbed it cleanly. "You suck it in yourself." The soldier said sarcastically, "I can''t do that." Poof. The black and red arm bone, which runs through the body of Heras and the core of his own life force, suddenly blooms infinite light. It is magnificent and shocking. The smell of blood and cruelty emanates from this arm bone, releasing infinite majesty - the life force belonging to Joshua. Under the divine stimulation of Joshua, he immediately gets rid of the suppression of Heras, It''s starting to spread wildly into each other''s bodies. Like cancer cells Chapter 437 With the earth above, the energy flow of the two strong gradually weakened, the raging storm slowly stopped, freezing rain and ice and snow came quietly in the night. On the Bank of the maizhebuleng River, in the center of the huge disc-shaped depression, Joshua oppressed Hellas. He held his arm bone and inserted it in the center of the high priest''s chest. The soldier''s expression was calm and indifferent. He didn''t feel excited after defeating the strong enemy, but had a trace of regret. At this time, the vitality of their bodies had completely converged back to their bodies, and they were not radiating terrible energy towards the outside world. The consequence was that the cold water began to pour into the depression, and covered their positions with ice water. However, neither Helas nor Joshua cared about this, so they were deadlocked in the gradually deepening river, Waiting for the last moment. Of course, Helas is not dead. Even after the impact of order, the erosion of Joshua''s vitality, and the suppression of the warrior''s divinity, his vitality did not stop fighting. Now, taking the body of Heras as the battlefield, two completely different but equally aggressive and erosive vitality are at war. They turn into tens of thousands of tiny teams, fighting each other around blood vessels, muscles and nerves. But Hellas is at an absolute disadvantage. Because he was too greedy, he took the initiative to absorb the power of order in Joshua''s body and the carefully prepared life energy into his body, which caused a great disadvantage. If the opponent is an ordinary soldier, this disadvantage is not irreparable, but his opponent is Joshua, whose life level is at the same level. Since Joshua could not resist the plundering power of Heras before, now he can not recover his disadvantage. This is no longer a question of whether the vitality is strong or not. The vitality of a soldier is like an extremely active cancer cell. It is crazy to erode and assimilate the vitality of Helas. In just a few minutes, the face of the high priest of the cult will become as old or even weaker as Joshua. This is not the incarnation that can be given up easily, It is Heras'' noumenon in the pestilence world. If this noumenon is destroyed, it means the complete death of Heras'' existence. "The will you want to be a world." At the bottom of the cold river, Joshua suddenly said that layers of sound waves penetrated the river and reached the ear of Heras: "the human form walking in the continent of mirov is just the mouthpiece that you swallow the vitality. The pestilence world is your body, but your noumenon is their brain." "This is your way to become a legend, incarnate a small world, occupy the outside of the world, absorb the life and quality bit by bit, and finally become a real [virtual giant]. I will knock your noumenon out of your subspace, which is the only possibility to kill you." The soldier''s words were so firm that he seemed to have seen through all the secrets of Heras. After hearing this, the high priest of the cult kept silent for a long time, and then suddenly laughed. The wrinkled face of Heras is like a cracked porcelain. From time to time, some fragments fall off. It is the result of countless battles between the two forces. It is full of ownerless vitality. It floats in the cold river, releasing pale light, and arouses countless algae and microorganisms in the river to fight for each other. It is only a few seconds, There are large areas of dark green algae out of thin air, they are very strong, even if the temperature is more than ten degrees below zero can not make them die. "You are right. This is my way to incarnate a giant wandering in the world." The high priest of the cult did not stop fighting. His life force was still fighting fiercely with the soldiers. From time to time, red sparks splashed out from the cracks in his body, which was the life force of Joshua''s expulsion. But even so, his tone was very relaxed: "the continent of mirov is dead, I can see its destruction... The future of the order can''t be entrusted to this doomed world. I want to think about their future. " At this time, Heras did seem to have the momentum to lead a huge cult group. He gazed at Joshua''s red eyes, as if there were flames burning in them, and asked in a curious tone: "what about you? Powerful warrior, what is your way? Have you found the way to legend by fighting with me? " Because of Hellas''s words, Joshua was silent for a moment. The legend of destiny. The top of the world, the God walking in the world. The creatures who have reached this stage can be called gods in ancient times. They can call the wind and rain at will, move mountains and fill the sea. The fighting between them can easily change the terrain of the country. The fighting of the legendary strong can even shake the foundation of the continent, make the sea angry and overthrow all living things. It''s not easy to be a legend? The black iron stage controls energy by induction, the silver stage strengthens soul and refines energy, and the gold stage realizes self power. It takes the first step of transcendence and breaks through all the limits of extreme intention. All of these are just for the foundation of advanced legend. As long as the foundation is a little shaky, it can only stop at extreme intention forever."Legend is a complete change of life form and a further existence." After a long time, the soldier spoke slowly, his expression was serious, and he seemed to be thinking seriously: "I have met several legendary strong men, and their path is amazing, whether it''s the embodiment of the holy light, the realization of the will, the self is nature, or you, the giant beast of the world, who want to become one, You want to get rid of the world''s shackles of "life" and become immortal "being." From life to existence, this is the dividing line from Jiyi to legend. No matter how powerful Jiyi is, it is life. Legend is no longer a simple life. It can even be said that it is the controller of a certain phenomenon or a certain force. "Helas, your advanced direction actually coincides with me in many aspects. I have learned a lot from your fighting. The cohesion of steel power is a big step closer to success." Joshua held the palm of his arm bone and tightened it again. The black and red lines appeared, and the light flickered, which aroused a trace of divine power to suppress the wave of resistance of Heras. The soldier''s face was covered in the red light, and he could not see his expression clearly: "you are really a good opponent." But at this point, he shook his head in a tone of regret. "But your way is not mine. The direction of my becoming a legend is not on you." At this time, the vitality of the two had reached the limit. Helas''s life could turn into a pale ball of light in his body, while Joshua''s vitality condensed into a black fire. Now the fire surrounded the ball of light, like a group of greedy hungry wolves, bit by bit biting the fragments from it, and the loss of each fragment made the fire more vigorous, It darkens the sphere of light. Of course, Helas could escape from Joshua''s oppression by incarnating countless fragments and spores. However, in the face of the same powerful vitality controller, such a move can only be regarded as suicide. Only by focusing on self can he reluctantly resist each other''s swallowing. With the counter current of vitality, the wrinkles on the soldier''s face gradually disappeared and restored to the original state. Only his gray hair did not recover. Joshua sensed that the high priest of the cult was getting weaker and weaker, but his opponent''s vitality was becoming more and more solid. The black flame could hardly tear the fragments from the ball of light, and could only burn on its shell in vain. And Helas has no strength to continue to speak - his soul lives in the center of the core of vitality, surrounded by black flames. The power of soldiers depriving the soul always affects his spirit, which makes Helas dare not relax at all. "It''s over, Helas." Having reached the last step, Joshua looked up at the surface of the cold river. He raised his left hand. A gray light flew out of the air, penetrating the thick ice water and algae. The Dragon hunting sword and gun obeyed the master''s call and came into the hands of the soldiers. "Die." The next moment, Joshua will be holding a sword and gun, crisp pierced the core of Hellas''s life. The high priest of the evil cult originally had no life core. His body is actually the pestilence world outside the world. As the noumenon of the brain and as the incarnation of the mouthpiece, there is no need to condense the core. As long as the soul is not destroyed, he will not die. Even if he is temporarily eliminated, he can be reborn through the pestilence world. But now, in order to resist Joshua''s fierce and cancer like erosion, Helas has to gather his own life core to fight against it. But this is just drinking poison to quench thirst. As a result, the soul is smashed by the soldiers with the core. The pale sphere of light disintegrated into innumerable pieces in an instant, and the body of Heras also disintegrated in an instant. The high priest of pestilence cult, who has been in the west mountain for decades, died silently on the Bank of the maizhebuleng river. However, even before his death, Heras did not stop fighting. As he said, life is like this, fighting with each other, devouring each other, selfish as pestilence to kill other life to survive. The enormous vitality spreads in all directions. Looking down from high altitude, it seems to be a huge white ring expanding rapidly. The aura reaches the place where Moldova''s land, which has become dead due to the fighting between the two, is rejuvenated. The river is clean, the air is fresh, and the forest and ashes are destroyed due to the aftershocks, There are also new shoots. The tide of vitality, which can only be described as terror, has even made all kinds of wonderful changes in other living creatures around. In just a few seconds, the brown algae in the river seem to have gone through thousands of years of evolution, and become fearless of frost and cold, and even able to absorb the free energy between heaven and earth. Although the complicated life like insects, trees and wild animals have not changed much in the light of life radiation, the power accumulated in their bodies makes their offspring have far more powerful power than their parents. The rudiments of several new Warcraft races have been born.Of course, most of the vitality is absorbed by Joshua, who is the closest to us. Even though Helas'' vitality has been consumed in the fight with the soldiers, the vitality obtained by Joshua has doubled his own vitality reserve, and the great fluctuation of his life can not be restrained. He follows the heart beat of the soldiers and spreads to the outside world. So he closed his eyes and stayed at the bottom of the cold unfreezing River, controlling these newly acquired vitality bit by bit with his own will. [you''ve dealt a heavy blow to the world of pestilence, the land of evil and poison] [you killed the high priest of the cult, the great plague devil, and "Helas the withered one ''] [you get the title of exterminator] [in this world, the most difficult to eliminate are all kinds of microbacterial viruses. The pestilence they cause can kill countless creatures every year, But most intelligent life has nothing to do with them. You have killed the evil god of pestilence in this world and killed the most difficult life to be killed. No life can survive in your hands Your threat to any life increases by 35%, and your damage to any life increases by 10% Threat degree refers to the existence of a vigilance index, such as shield warfare, anti riding and other professions, which have the taunt skills to enhance the threat degree, and they can greatly attract the attention of monsters. The threat to any life is increased by 35%, which means that if those monsters are not scared to run away after approaching the holder, their eyes will be subconsciously focused on him. Generally speaking, monsters with huge body and terrible shape are highly threatening, such as dragons and demons. Most people would say that it''s a good attribute to focus on these powerful demons. But for Joshua, it''s useless. The strength and momentum of the soldiers are so high, and they have their own aura of despair, The threat level has already exploded. Even if it is increased by 35%, it is useless. In addition, other attributes also have some changes. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: hero] [Title: extinction disseminator] Race: Human Race skill: Divinity [level: lv71 ¡¤ Jiyi high level] [challenge level: lv68 (hero)] [attribute:...] [Charm: - 243] But I don''t know why the original stable system trembled under Joshua''s gaze, It seems that the fuzzy snowflake with poor signal covers the second half of the attribute list, making a large string of text suddenly refreshed later hidden and unable to be seen. Even with Joshua''s observation, he could barely distinguish a few scattered words in a few seconds. [steel... Request... Temporarily unable to... Observe new... Achieve... Advanced] [current progress 45] Until the end of that long string of text, the system''s vibration stopped, and the previously refreshed text completely disappeared Chapter 438 In the sky of Moldova, there is an insignificant light flow flying from the distant sky. It is only tens of meters away from the earth, making the forest full of frost and snow shake unceasingly, making a clamor like sea tide. Along the way, ice and snow scattered and fell to the ground. Finally, streamer fell on the top of a hill. Veldany, who had rushed from Mount maudes, had only time to see the last scene. With the sudden sound of something broken, a circle of white halo spread in all directions around the Bank of Maizhe buleng river. The sea tide light of life flowed to all the lives around equally, producing all kinds of magical changes. The river algae proliferate, the earth recovers, and the roar of animals reverberates in the forest. The release of pure vitality has a greater impact on this land than anyone can imagine. The female mage was swept by the white light without exception. She was still a little suspicious and wanted to cast a spell to be on guard. But in an instant, the fatigue caused by continuous fighting and rapid flight was expelled by the white light. Verdini was surprised to find that there were bursts of comfort inside her body, This is the proof that the internal damage caused by dangerous magic has been cured for many years. But she didn''t have any surprise. Instead, she was more worried and looked nervously at the huge depression by the river. After all, who won? Josiah van Radcliffe and the withered Heras fought a decisive battle on the banks of the magebulonghe river. She had known the news as early as when the light of life cut open the mountain and opened the ruins at the bottom of maudes mountain. However, under the attack of the increasingly fanatical plague cult believers and priests, all of them were restrained and couldn''t leave to find out. As the elite priest of pestilence cult, Randall''s strength is no less than that of the golden peak after he incarnates into the abyss giant armor. Even if Brandon wants to kill him, it takes a lot of hands and feet. In addition, there are blasphemous spiders rushing like chariots. The Allied forces composed of eight forces suffer heavy casualties, and many silver level core members have no bones. Of course, this group of heretics is not the opponent of more than a dozen gold strongmen, but when they know that they are not behind the enemy, they simply rush into the ruins of maudes mountain. In order not to let the enemy destroy the things in the ruins and get the treasure, many gold strongmen can only rush in with them, but the ruins inside the mountain are full of traps, They had no way to kill Randall and others quickly, but they were delayed for a long time. As a war mage, verdini is not suitable to enter the narrow underground ruins. Brandon goes into the ruins to pursue the heretics, but she stays on the surface. Therefore, the purple haired female mage meets sukrash who comes in a hurry. Although the Golden Knight was not a member of Moldovan leader, he also knew that he didn''t care so much at this time. After hastily describing the current situation and the war between Joshua and Hellas, sukrash left his apprentice in the surface camp. He rushed to the inside of the ruins and informed other strong gold men who were chasing and killing the heretics, Be prepared to avoid it immediately. If Joshua wins, it will be a false alarm, but if Heras wins... All the people present must run away immediately. They are bound together, and they are not the opponents of the high priest of pestilence. Vildani came here to observe the fighting. She is a student of Nostradamus. Although she doesn''t specially study the magic of time and space, she has some special experience in teleportation. As long as she conceals her own breath, even the top of her mind can''t affect her fixed-point teleportation. The female mage did see the end of the battle, but she did not know who had won the final victory. Verdani could only stay in the same place nervously, waiting for further development. After a long time, a pale haired red eyed soldier walked out of the cold river with a dragon gun. His face revealed a trace of fatigue, but his body stood straight and dignified. ¡ª¡ªIt''s Joshua who won! At the moment of seeing this scene, vildany understood this. She sighed and went forward instead of hiding her breath. In fact, the female mage doesn''t know much about Joshua. She has been staying in Moldova and devoted herself to the study of territory and magic. She basically doesn''t care about the extra information from the outside world. However, even so, vildani knows all kinds of great things that soldiers have done in recent years and his strength of rapid development. For more than two years, it was just a silver medium level, barely regarded as the inheritor of Radcliffe family. With a stunning speed, he walked step by step on the bones of Warcraft and dragon. The warrior advanced gold from the silver peak of the territory he recaptured, and then entered the gold medium level when he resisted the evil tide. Then he slaughtered a whole Dragon Nest and entered the golden peak. The next time the sorceress saw the news of Joshua, she was stunned to realize that the nearby Lord had already achieved the realm of extreme intention. He even went to the holy mountain to participate in the battle of the wild dragon, killed several extreme dragons, and survived the attack of the artifact.But now, he has grown up to this stage. In a face-to-face duel, Joshua killed the withered Hellas, the high priest of the plague cult who had been famous decades ago. Wildany is also a strong man with a competitive heart. She never thinks she will be worse than others. However, in the face of Joshua''s crazy speed of advancement, the female mage has to keep silent. There is no such character in the history of the whole mcrove continent. The head of the Radcliffe family does not say that there is no future, but it is unprecedented. However, just when verdini said hello to the soldier, she was surprised to find that the soldier seemed to be in a daze. Joshua did notice the arrival of verdani, and he was not surprised, because not long ago, when he used life radiation to search for Heras, he had already seen the fire of life of the sorceress. The soldier''s body, according to etiquette, signals to each other to say hello, but his spirit is thinking about other things. What''s the matter with the last hidden column of text in the system? For the system, Joshua has always had a indifferent attitude. Although his upgrade depends on the power of the system, the soldiers still have an instinctive guard against it. In the past few years when he came to the mainland of mirov, he has been extremely convinced that this is a real world. All kinds of experiences in the game are specious and need to be re verified. Everyone is not AI, but a life with flesh and blood, soul and self will. So why does the system exist? Experience upgrading can also be explained as the mutual plundering and swallowing of steel power. What about all kinds of achievements and appraisal abilities? The soldier doesn''t care whether there is any conspiracy behind the system. In fact, besides charm, he likes the functions of system identification and character card. However, as a human, Joshua naturally has a curiosity. He wants to know the truth behind the system. But just now, the system suddenly appeared a similar error message, which may be an opportunity to explore the truth. "Steel... Request... Temporarily unable to... Observe new... Achieve... Advanced" He murmured to himself, and Joshua looked serious: "the progress is four fifths. Although this passage is scattered, I can probably see the meaning of it. What it says should be the progress of the condensation and sublimation of the power of life in my body into the power of steel, that is, the progress of my achievement of the legend. However, there are still some requirements that have not been achieved for the time being, so I can not advance. " In the following paragraph, it is better understood that a soldier needs to observe something new in order to achieve the condition of condensing the force of steel and then achieve the legend. He has observed more than half of this thing, but only the last one can meet the condition. Although he guessed the general meaning of the words, the doubts in Joshua''s heart became more and more serious. "What on earth has something to do with my advanced legend? And I''ve looked at four? " The brain works, and all sorts of guesses turn around in the soldier''s mind. Different advanced legends? It''s possible that the old Pope St. eagles, the nature teacher edriel garanord, the emperor Israel delmond, and the withered Hellas, who are still fighting for life and death, have all accomplished the legend, or found the way to the legend, and there are just four of them. It seems wrong. Joshua shakes his head. Although knowing the advanced road of the legendary giants has opened up a lot of ideas, the warrior has not learned anything from it. He does not want to become a light wave life, nor a large forest. The will come true and the void giant are also a little far away. The road chosen by Joshua himself is very upright and simple, Is to sublimate their vitality, without any twists and turns. So it''s to kill the intensely strong who can advance the legend? As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by Joshua. In the world of carlis, the number of Jiyi wild gods killed by him and No. 3, the dead dragon mandagar, the dead smoke black dragon grandi, and the subsequent Jiyi dragons, has long exceeded four, which is not in line with the progress figures. In addition, there are many kinds of conjectures, such as the accumulation of his vitality, or the mystery of his internal strength, but most of these conjectures have no reliable basis, so they are rejected by the soldiers one by one. At this time, the Dragon hunting sword and gun in Joshua''s hand flashed, the magic wave was flowing, the silver haired girl held the soldier''s waist, and was about to collapse to the ground, while the black haired boy had simply fallen to the ground to accompany the ice and snow. "Master, the guy just now is so strong..." Ying turns to look at the Amber by the sunken River, and murmurs with some fear: "in the previous strange world, the power of the ball he shot is too big. If it wasn''t for the control, it would dissipate in the middle of the way, and I even thought I would be broken...""Yes, master." Paralyzed on the ground, Lin, who was dying, agreed with his sister. Now he closed his eyes and looked like he was going to breathe in the next second: "this time, we can carry your energy flow, but we are still reluctant to fight... The most important thing is that there is an extremely powerful force in the master''s body, especially in the skeleton, It''s terrible... " That should be divinity. Hearing the words of his weapons, Joshua shook his head helplessly. He still dares not use the divinity in his body, especially when fighting against a powerful enemy like Heras. As long as he uses his divinity, he will not have the energy to suppress it. If he is not careful, he will be completely assimilated by the divinity and become a monster who only knows destruction, fighting and killing. But in the face of the weak, there is no need for divinity. This thing is just a double-edged sword used to die together before the soldiers have stronger strength. While Joshua was about to open his mouth to pacify Shenji, he blinked suddenly, and an idea flashed in his mind. "A different world?" He murmured the word in a low voice, which made verdini, who was describing the situation of maudes mountain, freeze for a moment. Instead of paying attention to other things, Joshua seized the inspiration and continued to think. "The kallis world, the irgana world, the mirov world, the plague world just now... No, the subspace opened up by Hellas is not a world, but a half plane at most... By the way, the blood moon abyss! Though destroyed, it is also a world The first fire creates the world, and steel shapes all things. The birth of the world originates from steel, so the power of steel is the power to create all things, the source of all the tributaries of the world, and the purest essence. Different worlds naturally have different forces of steel. Because of all kinds of adventures, Joshua once went to many different worlds and witnessed their different forces of steel! If that period of concealment means observing the force of steel in five different worlds, then everything makes sense! The rain of steel and the world Python in carlis world, the father of nature and the world Python in irgana world, all represent the most powerful and essential source of power in the alien world. The world of mirov is the world where Joshua lives. His cultivation of fighting spirit and cohesive vitality are all here, which can be regarded as an observation of the essence. I don''t know how to explain the blood moon abyss, but when the world was fighting with mandagar, the soldiers did feel a different breath. Maybe it was the remaining steel power in the blood moon abyss? Although there is no way to prove it, Joshua thinks that this conjecture is most likely. In fact, the soldier can''t turn his vitality into the power of steel. It''s really because he lacks some understanding of the power of steel. Even if he has some further understanding from the process of fighting against Hellas, it''s far from enough, If he can go to the fifth different world and experience the subtle differences between the basic forces in different worlds, it is possible for the soldier to find clues to the advanced legend. While Joshua was excited by his guess, a word from verdini attracted his attention. The soldier just now, his body seemed to be listening to the female mage''s narration, but in fact his spirit was thinking about the question of advancement. However, the remark made Joshua concentrate and even frown. "Wait a minute, wildany. You mean, Brandon, they''re going after the ruins to wipe out the cult?" The soldier asked seriously, "when did it happen?" "It''s been hours." Wildany was a little surprised that Joshua''s reaction changed, but she shrugged slightly and said, "I''ll stay out and wait until Mr. sukrash''s notice. I''m going to come to see the result of your fight with Hellas... Then again, Joshua, your strength..." The soldier did not continue to listen. He frowned and looked anxiously into the distance, in the direction of maudes hill. Joshua said in a solemn voice, "no, verdani, it''s not a relic." "That''s the seal." Chapter 439 There is no doubt that what is buried at the foot of maudes mountain is not the relics left by the predecessors in the glorious era, but the seal of suppressing the great demons or the evil spirits who came to invade the world of mirov at that time. From the Ural Mountains to the boundless sea at the end, the whole north is the battlefield where the gods fought against the enemies of the alien world. Whether it is the sealed place guarded by the Radcliffe family, or the transmission channel leading to the irgana world in the depths of the great eyas volcano, all these prove that the time and space barrier of the north is extremely weak, So much so that the magic wave before the great evil tide came was obvious and not covered. If there was a place to seal other chaos or chaotic creation, Joshua would believe it. Therefore, he didn''t talk much, but with Ying, Lin and verdini, he rushed to the ruins of maudes mountain at several times the speed of sound. Shenji''s sister and brother have long been used to their master''s aggressive temperament. On the contrary, verdani is not adapted to it. She is obviously uncomfortable in the wind, but anyway, now they have come to the ruins in the mountains. As the night went on, the snowstorm mixed with the cold wind, whistling in the dark. Standing in the huge cut-off mountain of maudes, Joshua looked around and saw many traces of artificial carving. Although thousands of years or more had passed, these traces were very clear, as if they had just been carved yesterday. What a decisive character is a soldier? Without any hesitation and emotion, Joshua walked straight down the narrow hillside path to the depth. His speed was neither fast nor slow. He maintained a steady and alert speed, as if he could fight against the unknown enemy with all his strength at any time. The deeper he went, the more obvious the traces of artificiality along the way became. On the smooth marble wall, there were all kinds of vivid reliefs, which depicted a scene of a strong man fighting with endless tentacles from the depths of the void, cutting off part of his body and sealing it between the mountains. Through the dark vision, Joshua can clearly see every detail on the relief. He can even see from the indentation of the relief that the craftsman who carved the relief used his heavy heart and strength to carve these fine works of art. The purple haired female mage and Shenji brothers and sisters followed Joshua all the way to the deep of the mountain. At this time, they were hundreds of meters away from the surface of the earth. This was not the mountain, but the ground. But the passage was still narrow and winding, as if there was no end. And a few minutes later, they finally came to a front door. The door is engraved on obsidian. It''s very heavy. The magic lines on it are shining, releasing the power from ancient times - but it has been opened, revealing the remains of the whole body made of steel. "Is this the vestige of Mount maudes... The seal?" As a mage of the golden peak, verdani could not help feeling that she could naturally see all kinds of horrible magical patterns engraved on this Obsidian door. If the people who came here didn''t break it with the purest brute force and the price of being injured, the purple haired female mage would have wasted at least a few hours here, To crack the power contained in the magic pattern on the seal bit by bit. "Yes, this is the relic." With a slight nod, Joshua looked very determined. He turned his head and looked around. The powerful energy of life radiated and diffused, and instantly found out a lot of information: "this seal land buried in the underground is made of steel shell, forming a regular round array shape, on which there are many ancient and simple runes. It has great lethality to demons and chaos." While saying this, Joshua stepped across the gate and entered the ruins. He had nothing to worry about. Joshua was full of the power of green jewels and order. His power was also pure and incomparable fighting spirit and vitality. The runic power against demons and evil things in the ruins did no harm to the soldiers, and could only make him understand the essence of them and increase his strength. The gate that had been opened could not stop the soldiers and others. After entering the gate, there was a long and narrow corridor. At the end of the corridor, it was a very wide hall. In the corridor, there are several corpses of pestilence cults. They are naked, and there are traces of desecration spiders around them. Many professionals from other forces also die here. Their bodies are cut into pieces of meat thinner than sashimi by pure energy flow. "Be careful, Joshua, there''s a trap here!" Seeing this, verdini was shocked. She knew the eight powerful professionals who died here. Most of them were in the silver realm, but there was a gold level strong man who also died here, and there was no trace of resistance. This means that the strength of trap defense in the ruins is beyond everyone''s imagination, and even enough to kill gold in an instant. But at this time, Joshua was busy exploring the seal in maudes mountain, so he didn''t care about these things at all. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. He just stretched out his hand and put up his index finger."Broken!" A low drink, powerful enough to sweep the mountains of life energy is condensed into a scorching deep red ray, spewing forward, pure and incomparable vitality condensation, in an instant dispels all the magic and elements in the array, the high temperature is burning around the Obsidian wall, will contain the trap array, the trap is completely destroyed. "These are plastic spell traps." Until this time, Joshua began to explain. He pointed to the cave that had already turned into a piece of falling magma and said naturally, "if you step into it, it''s equivalent to suffering the attack of the plural gold, or even the extremely strong. The evil cult, the remnant party and Brandon have seen through the law of Rune movement, and then they can go deep into the bottom of the mountain intact." The soldier breathed again. The fierce hurricane swept by, instantly condensed the magma and turned it into a smooth stone road. Joshua did not change his face, and walked forward along the stone road, while veldani, who was following, looked at Ying and Lin, shook his head, and then followed quickly. And then, in the hall, there were many corpses left. The flesh and blood of these corpses had melted, leaving only pale white bones. It was impossible to confirm whether they were members of the cult or the eight forces. Seeing this, Joshua''s eyes flashed. He shook his head, and then released a strong heat that was strong enough to melt ice, snow and steel. The soldiers controlled the life energy that seemed to radiate from the sun and rushed to all sides of the hall. Suddenly, four completely different runes appeared on all sides of the hall, in which there were strong life waves, They even turned into thunder and lightning, accumulated incredible power, and stormed toward Joshua. "Here is a trap about vitality, laid by the intensely strong, which can directly dissolve all the existence that does not meet the standard of vitality and turn it into pure life essence." Seeing this, the soldier opened his mouth and explained, his voice was calm, as if the lightning in front of him was not a big deal: "this kind of trap needs to master its ups and downs, just as the heart will also have contraction provocation, and the energy peak of the trap is also different. These dead people are not lucky to catch up with the peak, So it''s completely dissolved into pieces of scattered bones. " "If you want to break this trap, you need to invade it with your own vitality and stop them one by one, so that you can go further safely." As he said this, Joshua raised his fist. With a crisp blow, his mighty vitality turned into four parts and flew towards the rune array around the wall. Along the way, the lightning melted away and everything was silent. However, after receiving a heavy blow from Joshua, the originally powerful array suddenly flashed a colorful arc, There was even a crackling sound of alternating current. In a flash, the four arrays disappeared, as if they had completely disappeared. "Of course, I don''t need such trouble." Once again, the trap was solved. Joshua strode forward and walked towards the ruins, leaving verdini and Shenji in the same place, stunned. "Another blow..." The purple haired female mage seems to be in a trance. Although she has known the strength of the soldiers for a long time, she never thought that Joshua was so strong. You should know that the opening of every ancient relic is extremely dangerous and full of disasters, even the exploration master who has explored the wild mountains all his life, It may not be so easy to solve the traps along the way. But Joshua used his strength to break through all kinds of difficulties, and used his pure and powerful vitality to solve all kinds of difficulties. It was unreasonable at all. If the strong man who used to set up the seal trap knew it, he would vomit a lot of blood. Since then, Joshua went all the way to the deepest part of the ruins. All the traps along the way were so vulnerable in his hands that many of the eight powerful people who did not dare to break through the traps and could only stay in the middle were shocked. In their eyes, the mysterious and exquisite Ancient Runes were wiped out by the soldiers with the most brutal means, No trace. Of course, many mages beat their chests and complained about Joshua''s recklessness. If they carefully studied the operation of the energy circuit in the ruins, they would certainly be able to explore the strength and part of the strength of the strong man who used to lay the seal. But now, everything has turned into dripping lava, and there is no trace of the past. But even so, no one dares to blame Joshua. Everyone knows that if they are not soldiers, most people can only stay in front of the trap and think about further steps in vain, instead of knowing part of the truth of the world. As Joshua moved on, more and more people followed him, until finally they came to the second Obsidian door. The second Obsidian door has traces of being opened. Through accurate footprints judgment and breath discrimination, the soldiers can determine that the person entering the Obsidian door is Brandon.Another familiar and strange smell is naturally another priest of pestilence cult. The two men struggled all the way, contacting all kinds of powerful and insidious traps and fighting with each other, and almost entered the Heiyao stone gate at the same time. "This cult priest is not weak." Joshua could not help but be surprised. He clearly knew Brandon''s strength. The golden swordsman could advance at any time. His strength had already exceeded the limit of gold and came to a further field, but he didn''t take it completely. If Joshua could break all the traps along the way, Brandon could do it, It''s just that it can''t be that beautiful. It''s extraordinary that this unknown cult priest can persist under Brandon for such a long time. And at the same time, the soldiers sigh, suddenly, the entire maudes mountain ruins suddenly trembled. There are obvious and incomparable cracks on the solid stone wall. The stones are mixed with gravel and brush down from the cracks. The violent and incomparable earthquake triggered the mountain to overturn, as if to bury everything in the depths of the earth. There is no doubt that the source of the tremor is behind the Obsidian gate, from which the terrible tremor comes out. With his own strength and realm, Joshua can expect that something extremely dangerous and powerful is waking up after it. So the soldier took a step forward and pulled the heavy and huge Obsidian door from the doorframe. The next step is to cross the threshold Chapter 440 "You stay outside. If the ruins have signs of collapse, get out quickly." Calmly to the firefly and Lin and others who follow behind him, Joshua strides into the door. There was a flash of darkness before his eyes. The ancient relics in maudes mountain are actually a huge steel cell buried under the mountain. Every wall and brick inside is inscribed with the binding Rune and seal array for chaotic forces. All the people present, even the evil believers of the pestilence cult, are still human in the final analysis. Even if they are the transformation of blasphemous spider demon, they are also a kind of transformation and application of vitality. They are essentially different from the real chaos in the void, so they will not be constrained by it. They just need to guard against all kinds of defense traps all the way. However, when crossing the black shining stone gate, which is two people high and nearly half a meter thick, the soldiers realized that all the binding and sealing forces in the surrounding runic array were concentrated together in an instant, which could be worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times - it felt like a mountain peak was pressing down to completely crush and destroy all the creatures entering the gate, Even the wreckage should be forever suppressed in place. Joshua is a human being, and he also shoulders the power of order, which is almost the same as the rune running energy of this relic. Even with such a high phase and adaptability, he felt as if he was carrying hundreds of tons of iron, not to mention the chaotic creatures deliberately targeted, which must be hundreds, thousands of times the weight of Joshua. But for this heavy load, the soldier''s body didn''t even shake. Instead, he continued to walk forward. His feet trampled on the ground, making a heavy crash sound, as always stable. Hundreds of tons of pressure is nothing to Joshua. In the Golden State, he was able to lift the 4000 ton main city gate of Moldavia with his bare hands, use all kinds of abilities, and even wrestle with a giant beast the size of a mountain peak. For today''s soldiers, this kind of load is about an extra garment, There was no feeling at all. In the cell, there is only faint fluorescence. Complex white energy lines flow along the cell wall, forming a shape like a circuit board. The source of the earthquake is not far in front of the cell. The center of the energy lines is where some dark giant is struggling to hit the ground, trying to get rid of the shackles. No, it''s more like fighting someone. Bang! All of a sudden, there was a dull crash. A black figure flew from the center of the cell. Joshua raised his hand and caught the figure''s back. At this time, the golden haired swordsman, who had been fighting with all his strength just now, realized that there was another person in the cell. "Joshua? You''re here! " Brandon, who was firmly supported by the soldiers, immediately turned his head and said with surprise and joy. He was surprised because he knew what the soldiers were doing before. Now Joshua appeared here, which proved that he had defeated or even killed Helas, a strong man at the top of his mind. He was happy because now there is one more reinforcement, and the "monster" in the dark is no longer worrying. "What''s the situation now?" However, unlike the golden swordsman, who was obviously relaxed, Joshua''s expression was very serious. Unlike Brandon, who still thought that mount maudes was an ancient relic before, the soldiers already knew that it was a huge seal to suppress chaos and evil things. Now they are at the core of the seal. They had fought with Brandon before, Maybe it''s part of that evil thing. His perception was suppressed here and could not spread more than ten meters, just like in the small world of Heras, So Joshua would ask the swordsman what had happened before. "Keke, after the defeat, the group of evil cult members fled into the ruins. They seemed to be familiar with the internal route of the ruins. Relying on geographical advantages, they kept delaying our pursuit... I chased the leading evil cult priest all the way and killed many evil cult members. In the end, he escaped into this stone chamber." He coughed and shook the congestion out of his trachea. Brandon immediately explained the situation. When he said that, the voice of the golden swordsman revealed deep doubts and inconceivability. He said solemnly: "but I followed him into the stone chamber and found that he was shouting a strange slogan that didn''t look like human language, Then, under the heavy pressure of hundreds of tons, he rushed into a dark place where he didn''t know what it was... " Before he had finished his words, there was a sudden sound of friction and wriggling in the dark not far away. The next moment, a second earthquake like vibration occurred. The violent vibration made the earth shake, even around the solid stone chamber, There are micro cracks that can''t be checked. Meanwhile, light columns with unknown light sources appeared from all sides of the cell and focused on the most central part of the cell. The strong force of order resonated, and even made the heart of the soldier and the double blades of the swordsman shine. They were like countless chains composed of light, binding the indescribable things in the most central part from the standpoint of energy.The existence of the previous battle with Brandon finally revealed itself. Located at the bottom of the maudes mountain, the core of the huge disc-shaped seal remains is a stone chamber with a length of less than 100 meters and a small area. In the center of this simple and simple stone chamber, there is a huge black unknown substance which is suppressed and bound into a sphere by countless columns of order. The diameter of the black sphere is about 20 meters. It is composed of viscous and unknown liquid like asphalt. It slowly surges and tries to bulge, but it can''t get rid of the constraint of the illusory light column. On the front of the sphere, there is a light column which is slightly dim and flickers like bad contact, So this part of the black viscous liquid breaks through the force of order and forms a long tentacle. It was this thick and long tentacle that had been fighting with Brandon before. The black viscous liquid that made up the tentacle was still slowly creeping, and there was a disturbing strange energy flow on it. At this time, the tentacle was pounding the ground of the stone chamber fiercely, and the power of terror was shared by the array runes engraved in the stone chamber to the whole relic, This is the truth of the previous earthquake. "Be careful, Joshua!" Seeing this, the golden haired swordsman subconsciously pressed his chest. Before, his tentacles hit here, and then he flew away. Brandon felt his rib was about to crack, and his face was serious: "the cult priest didn''t know what method he used to break part of the original seal, and used himself as a sacrifice to activate this strange ball, Its power is terrible even if it is bound, and any attack I make has no effect. " As he spoke, a pale blue halo appeared in Brandon''s eyes. He said in a cold voice: "this monster has no weakness, or even the concept of death. I can''t find any gap or opportunity... It''s a real immortal body!" of course. Joshua''s eyes were fixed on the mass of unknown black matter in front of him, from which he felt a faint but familiar breath. That''s what he felt when he and the father of nature faced the terrible meteorite falling from the sky. This is a fragment of the evil god. How can life and death in the eyes of all things describe its form of existence? Under the suppression of thousands of columns of order, the black sphere with a faint smell of evil spirits is still struggling, and finally gets the sacrifice again. The awakened nothingness and chaos is struggling to escape the cage that has imprisoned it for thousands of years. But how can the seal set by the strong who defeated it make it escape so easily? With the rumble and roar at his feet, the soldiers sensed that there was a great energy flow from the deep crust. This seal relic located around the great eyas volcano was maintained by the lava area several kilometers below the earth. This energy was so powerful that the light column that bound the fragments of the evil god became several times brighter in an instant, The previously dim light column also restored its original brightness. They once again bound the fragments of the evil god into a black ball, but there was still something swimming inside the ball, as if waiting for the time to break the seal. "... is it over?" Seeing this, Brandon was stunned for a while. He blinked. Then he looked around the whole stone room and said to himself in a strange tone: "don''t you need us to do it..." "After all, it may be the self sacrifice of a glorious era saint or a God, a golden priest, who has not yet shaken its foundation. But if Heras came to break the seal, it would not be so simple. " As he spoke, Joshua observed the bright runes of coronal light flow on the walls of the chamber and on the ground ceiling. It was these runes that produced the light column that sealed the fragments of the evil gods. The heat of the earth''s core from the underground lava area was transformed into pure power of order and positive energy similar to holy light by these runes, And then it turns into a huge force that can compress a mountain peak into a stone the size of a house and suppress it on a black ball. If not, Brandon would not be as simple as his ribs were about to break if he was not hit by the fragments of the fettered evil god. Before he entered Jiyi, the golden haired swordsman would at least be seriously injured and unconscious for decades. If he was a soldier, he would also be seriously injured. After observing for a long time, Joshua frowned: "there is no problem with the seal itself, perfect, but there is something wrong with the place where the seal is carried." At the end of the speech, he pointed to a corner of the stone room. Brandon also looked up there. Tiny cracks had begun to spread. It had torn several shining runes and made them dim. The tiny cracks like this are all over the stone chamber. It is spreading slowly with the energy conversion and flow. If there is no accident, the seal will lose its effect completely in more than ten years, and the fragments of evil spirits inside the mountain will be unsealed. Seeing this, Brandon could not help but frown. He turned his head thoughtfully and looked at the gate, where he had been isolated by layers of water like energy shields. He could only vaguely see the figure behind the energy shield. Among them, there was a mass of purple waiting at the gate."That''s the trouble. More than ten years is just a short time for us Breathing out a breath, the golden swordsman said in a deep voice: "undead chaotic creatures... It seems that we need to invite the high priests of the seven gods church to come and see if we can perfect the seal. By the way, Joshua, don''t you know the Pope? If he does, he will be sure. " "I''m sure it''s eagles." Joshua was also thinking, but in contrast, his tone was very casual, not as dignified as Brandon. After pondering over the meeting, the soldier suddenly said, "there''s no need to trouble the seven gods Church - Brandon, aren''t you orderly and double-edged?" The soldier''s eyes turned to the waist of the golden swordsman. Two magic soldiers flashing cold light were echoing the great power of order around them, and there was a faint light flowing around them. Seeing these two great soldiers left by the sages, Joshua raised his mouth slightly: "why don''t you try this thing and see if you can kill this monster?" He didn''t tell Brandon that the black ball might be the fragment left by an unknown evil god on the land of mcrove. However, if the sage could defeat and kill the evil god, the weapon he left behind should have a great restraining effect on the void and chaos even if he didn''t wake up completely. Brandon''s hands subconsciously touched the hilts of two magic swordsmen. Before he fought with tentacles, he was directly patted away before he could pull out his weapon. He didn''t know whether the order double blades could cause damage to each other. But after a little thought, the golden swordsman thought that it was a good idea. Anyway, the seal has been damaged, and it will automatically disintegrate and disappear in more than ten years, so it''s no harm to try now. After all, Moldova is the territory of verdani, and it is the husband''s duty to help his wife. Moreover, I don''t know why, Brandon feels that this is what he should do. Even if he doesn''t do it now, he will do the same thing in more than ten years. They looked at each other and nodded. Now that the decision has been made, there is no need to say more. Brandon clenched the handle of the double-edged sword with both hands. He closed his eyes and adjusted his strength in his body. Layers of pale cyan lustre lit up around him, as if forming a cyan armor. Under the operation of life energy, the injury on the golden swordsman''s chest healed quickly, and he adjusted his body state to the optimal level. The next moment, he pulled out the double-edged order. There is no fancy grain on the simple sword blade, but only one Rune with sacred breath in the simplicity. The white light on the double sword blade resonates with the solid light column in the surrounding stone chamber. The invisible wave generated when the two are interlaced makes the cold and hard stones on the four walls tremble slightly, There are countless obscure and mysterious relief runes on these ancient walls with a history of thousands of years. They seem to recognize the magic soldiers left by the sages, and then they cheer. The invisible sharp sword Qi diffuses with the swordsman''s breath, cutting the surrounding air into a small airflow. At the same time, Joshua''s chest, also heavily beat for a while, heavy heartbeat accompanied by the rapid spread of vitality, mixed with blue light covered the whole stone room. As the soldier''s heart moved, Ying and Lin crossed the energy barrier at the gate at the same time. The magic flashed, and the two magic weapons flew into his hands. They merged into gray dragon hunting swords and guns. "Do it." With a low breath, Joshua took the lead. After the battle with Heras, the soldier''s skill improved. At this moment, he shot a little, and all the life that had spread out before was moving towards the gun tip, just like countless tiny stars were attracted by something. A long accretion disk was formed at the front end of the sword and gun, and it was compressed, The life force and the power of order gathered to the extreme are mixed with the power in the surrounding light column. They are ignited by the will of the soldiers into a red fire, and then, in this way, they stick to the black ball in front of them. On the other hand, Brandon shot almost at the same time. But his attack was much bigger than Joshua''s. For some reason, the golden haired swordsman felt that the force of order in the light column around him was just like a river flowing into the ocean, converging towards the two "black holes" he held tightly in his hands. The holy white light even broke through his body surface and flowed around him. At this time, Brandon was shocked, The double blades of order in his hands have become a light blade composed of silver and white rays. In each light of the light blade, there are countless holy runes, which are full of seemingly endless power and emit an indescribable atmosphere of order. Compared with the azure pearl that had been developed and awakened by Joshua and filled with the life of endless chaotic demons, Brandon''s "double blades of order", a relic of sages and sages, seems not to have reached the predestined moment, so it never shows special characteristics. However, due to the influence of soldiers, the fate of swordsmen has also been changed, Maybe it will be more than ten years before the rolling gear of fate has started to work now.Therefore, the double-edged sword, which had been transformed into invisible light flow, was cut down directly with Brandon''s mind. It gave off a thunderous roar, even the last shot came first. It struck the surface of the black ball earlier than Joshua''s long gun. The black "round ball" has long noticed the dangerous smell of rapid condensation not far away. It struggles with all its strength, and countless tentacles are surging and humming. This time, the fragments of the evil god really use their remaining strength to get rid of the shackles of the surrounding seal relics. Thousands of light columns and chains have been stirred by it, Like the roar of the tide, the endless runes engraved on the four walls burst one after another under the influence of the recoil force, darkening the originally bright stone chamber. However, the double-edged and long spear, which contains the power of ancient sages, has been mixed with the power of order, and has been slashed on it. Bang. With a slight sound, unlike the asphalt like appearance, which was composed of numerous viscous liquids, Joshua felt that the tip of his gun did not pierce into any physical flesh and blood, but pierced into a rapidly rotating air current inside. The air current had no direction, no number of different directions and different speeds, There are even chaotic air currents of different sizes stirring rapidly, as if trying to push the swords and guns of the soldiers out of their bodies. But Joshua just added a force in silence, the gray spear was like this, carrying the majestic energy flow, completely penetrated into the body of the black ball. And the next moment. Mirage comes into being Chapter 441 In the multiverse, there are countless structures of the world, and the light of the initial fire also has thousands of forms. In this unknown world, the beginning of all things is the crimson sky. A huge red star is hanging in the universe, and the faint light of the Twilight star shines on its only three remaining planets. Thousands of years have passed since the last expansion, and only the most distant three planets are left in the galaxy with seven stars. The planet nearest to the red giant has been locked by the tide. Half of the rock planet has experienced the eternal scorching heat, and its crust has melted. The other half is under the cold and dark ice. The remaining gas turns into liquid and surges in the cracks of the rock. The second planet is rotating at a strange angle. The too violent solar wind destroyed its atmosphere instantly countless years ago, disturbed the planet''s magnetic field, and disturbed the axis of the star''s rotation. The farthest away from the red giant star is a dark blue giant gaseous star. Maybe it is too far away. It did not change because of its mother''s expansion countless years ago. Instead, it always follows its own orbit and turns quietly in the dark. And that''s where everything starts. The surface layer of a gas giant is an extremely violent and violent airflow. The fast-moving wind brings up one cyclone after another on its surface layer. They continue to merge and expand with each other. Finally, they can even grow into a super storm with a diameter of hundreds or even thousands of kilometers. Even in the sky, you can clearly see this spectacular scene. It was at this moment that Joshua woke up. He stood in a vacuum and didn''t react for a moment. But the next moment, the scene changed, and he had entered the gas giant. A deep blue ocean of gas. In this vast sea of atmospheric clouds, there are endless and incredible strange air currents, which occupy at least two-thirds of the sky. The red giant stars shine all these things with their warm light. The spirit of the warrior follows the guidance of the dark and moves towards its interior, until Joshua knows where he is, And shocked by this, he has entered the gas giant slightly gentle depth. Deep in the thin ocean of gas, there are countless crystals, frozen or metal fragments of material particles surging with the airflow. The energy from the inner core pushes them to the outside, and then gradually falls back. This process has lasted for tens of millions of years since its birth, The magic of the stars, huge enough to shock all beings, washes through the tiny dust, over and over again. Joshua looked at this scene, although somehow, he suddenly appeared here, who was attacking the fragments of the evil god, but the soldiers didn''t care. Instead, they were interested in observing the interior of the gas giant. He could not help but have a premonition at the thought of the amazing structure inside the fragments. Soon, his hunch came true. With the accelerating flow of time, under the influence of the magic of huge stars and tens of thousands of years of calculation, a strange life was born with these insignificant and completely assimilated matter particles as the core. At first, they were clumps of unintelligent, amorphous energy aggregates. They wandered in the relatively gentle gas sea along the hurricane of hundreds of kilometers per second, absorbing the magic from the depths of the planet to strengthen themselves. However, because of the unstable outer structure of gas giant, this kind of life may be destroyed and killed by too violent airflow changes at any time, Seems to be aware of their birth environment is too dangerous, they instinctively toward the deeper, more pressure inside the star. These life forms, which are similar to the elemental life form of gas element, eventually settle down in the relatively stable deep gaseous structure. They feed on the magic radiation released by the planets and communicate with each other by a special magic wave, that is, electromagnetic radiation. With the passage of tens of thousands of years, their wisdom has not grown much, and naturally no civilization has been born. However, this kind of elemental life swimming in the sea of atmosphere has its own unique social form. Too large gaseous life will unite together to create an "artificial" stable gaseous structure in the turbulent flow, and split part of itself within it to give birth to new offspring, Until they grow up to be able to act independently in the air sea, they are all released, just like fungi spreading spores to spread the continuation of their lives. This kind of strange life form born in the gas giant really opened Joshua''s eyes, but he knew that it was not the end, or even just the beginning. In the depths of giant stars, the space suitable for gas life is limited. The stable area is less than everyone imagined, and it is blocked by numerous turbulent cyclones. In order to find a new home, some gas life resolutely flies towards the unstable surface of the star, but the intense air flow mercilessly tears up the bodies of all adventurers, Even the most massive gaseous life can''t withstand the impact of storms that exceed hundreds of kilometers per hour.Joshua watched this scene, time in this dreamland with a speed of billions of times, until thousands of years later, a gaseous life trying to compress its body appeared. Compress the gas that makes up one''s body, condense the energy in one''s body into rapid surging winds, and turn one''s huge body with a radius of more than several kilometers into a dark blue gas sphere with the size of only a few meters. This gas life finally broke through the rapid storm barrier and came to the surface of the star after a turbulent adventure. It sees red giants that cover most of the sky and are still expanding. Elemental life does not have the ability to distinguish colors, but it can sense what terrible power it has in the ball hanging above its head. The star is huge enough to cover the whole gaseous giant. The energy radiation of the giant star carries a huge magic flow, scouring the surface of the star, between the magnetic field conflicts, and even produces all kinds of brilliant lights. The beginning of wisdom is the crimson sky. Perhaps it is because of two different energy radiation conflicts that the gas life which compresses itself has mutated, or perhaps it is the instinct which has accumulated for tens of millions of years. In a word, wisdom was born for the first time among this strange race. The gas life which returns to its hometown teaches all the beings it can communicate the way to compress its body, Then, countless dark blue gas spheres emerge from the sea of atmosphere, gaining wisdom in the light of stars. Gradually, a new generation of gaseous life can have wisdom without going to the surface of the stars. However, this process has gradually been fixed and become their rite of passage. Only when they compress themselves, go to the surface of the atmosphere alone and return smoothly can they be recognized as a member of the race. They call themselves "gas", which is a word representing "wisdom" in the language of the initial birth of gaseous life. The progress of the civilization of gas is slow. They have no tools or any material materials. But even so, the progress of the civilization of gas is slow. They use magic and gas to build "walls" that can withstand the violent cyclone, and gradually open up the territory of their own civilization inside the stars, Those inferior gas who did not give birth to wisdom were used as building materials to compress their own higher counterparts, and constantly filled into the great wall of gas, becoming a part of the nascent civilization. "This way of using energy is very strange." In the scattered fragments of illusion, Joshua witnessed all this. In his hand, he emerged a group of energy light ball, and learned the method of gas compressing his own energy. Soon, he imitated the movement of gas life. This group of light ball had a solid and incomparable structure, and it was clear that there was no real energy body, But like substance, it can condense into various shapes. If the soldier seems to have something to gain, he feels that as long as he continues to study this strange life form, he will certainly gain something. Even the advancement of steel power can find some clues. In just such a short time, he has optimized the structure of his air defense barrier and energy flow in his body, so as to improve the defense of his body surface and body. Even if there is not much wisdom in the gas life, there is a place for the soldiers to learn modestly. Every life is a unique miracle, and it has its own merits. But then the scene, but make his pupil suddenly contracted. In the chaotic void outside the world, there is a giant cruising by. This huge existence does not show any form in the material world. However, in the view of energy, it seems to be a shadow enough to cover the light of the star. It passes the red giant star with three planets, and then disappears into the deeper void. But, for a moment. The end has come. The red giant star with tens of thousands of years of life suddenly began to burn abnormally. Its bright but not hot surface suddenly boils up, as if it had returned to its peak time. The red light turns into bright gold in an instant, and endless gas fuses and burns inside, And then¡ª¡ª And then it burns out. The balance between energy and mass is broken, and the core of an aging star shrinks rapidly at an incredible speed. After the "heyday" of inexplicable arrival, the star ushers in its own end. Its shell radius sometimes expands and sometimes shrinks. With the jet of hot gas, a white star can be seen faintly, Tiny stars with slow rotation appear in the center of the original giant star. The first fire goes out, so everything ends here - a hazy but never gentle light. It seems that giant gas giants are engulfed by the expanding shell of their own sun without any stagnation under the terrible changes brought about by the sudden changes of stars. Under the power of stars, the fragile civilization of gas is completely destroyed almost in an instant. The reason is that some of the most powerful gas did not die under such changes, They are compressed to the extreme of the gas shell, has become strong enough to withstand all the barriers, they survived this upheaval.The surviving gas stars cling to their iron core, which is the only remnant of the world they once lived in. However, the iron core gradually cools in the dark universe, and the sun, which has turned into a white dwarf, no longer releases light and heat. These energy eating gas life, in this way, feel the magic radiation left by their companions in the lonely and cold darkness, And then they die. The fantasy is over. And a new evil god was born. In the dark void, the soldier looked at this scene. The dreamland from the fragments of evil spirits became colder and colder in the later stage. He seemed to experience the despair of waiting for his own life to die out in a lonely vacuum. Joshua frowned. He had understood the origin of this dreamland, but he did not understand why it was so. But a slightly tired man''s voice appeared out of thin air and interrupted the soldier''s thoughts. "The 13th evil god, temporarily named" atmosphere ", may be formed because of the influence of the 1st evil god, [fertility]." With a hoarse voice in the heaviness, he reverberated in the dark void. He seemed to be exhausted, so his words were very brief: "the evil God [atmosphere] did not come in person. It was only part of his body that invaded the northern continent. The war situation was urgent in the void. I need to go to the front line as soon as I seal part of his remains underground, Please inform the Institute of chaos as soon as you hear this message. We can''t rule out the possibility that the atmospheric evil god will come again. As long as we find out its weakness as soon as possible, it will be used flexibly next time. " "The third Saint under the throne of sages was established on October 17, 5319 of the holy calendar." After that, there was a brilliant light, as if it could split the world of stars and even the structure of time and space. This sword light breaks the dark dreamland and the atmospheric touch that once fell from the sky. The holy light shines, and the chaotic evil god retreats. Joshua was completely free from the illusion. He came to himself with a long gun in his hand, while Brandon''s eyes were still confused. In front of them, the internal structure of the fragments of the evil god was completely destroyed by their attacks. The wind of chaos, compressed to the extreme, lost its energy structure, and wanted to break out and destroy everything around them. However, this chaotic force was completely dissolved by the light column of order inside the sealed stone chamber, In the end, there was only a wisp of dark blue smoke floating in the place of the original black ball. Thousands of years later, a steel shell was built outside the sealed stone chamber, in which the craftsman engraved the scene of the saints fighting back the evil gods. But the researchers he was waiting for did not come for some reason - geological changes, volcanic eruptions, rock uplift into peaks, and the seal of the past was completely buried underground. Until now, two heirs holding the inheritance of sages have come here. "Is this... The truth of the birth of the evil god? The elemental world, which has multiplied so many Qi elements, is dying out so easily... " The golden swordsman''s eyes are gradually clear, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. Finally, the brilliant light of the saint''s sword is so exquisite that his use of energy and his perception of the world have reached an extreme. After witnessing all this, Brandon said that the golden swordsman''s life is full of vitality, The original state of no breakthrough was immediately relaxed. He actually like this, in here, broke through the technical extreme idea Chapter 442 The whole multiverse, countless civilizations, races, nations and federations, all intelligent lives, all preach such a nightmare of terror. It is the chaos walking in the void, the symbol of destruction, the remains of civilization, the dead of heaven and earth, and the end of all things. In their erosion, no existence can be spared, stars will be dim, light will dissipate, even the world will collapse and be assimilated. And the golden haired swordsman saw the scene thousands of years ago. The arms and feet of the sky falling in the clouds, the touch of chaos coming from the void of the universe - it is an unimaginable giant, the terror between the world and the stars, the atmosphere shakes because of its existence, the heaven and the earth shakes because of its will. There is also a blade that is ordinary and raised in the rain. It''s not a sword, but it''s not a knife. It''s a beam of light, a blade made of order. It breaks the rain all over the sky, and the cold silver light twinkles between the heaven and the earth. A tired swordsman held up the sharp blade of light, his long hair fluttering in the wind and rain, his eyes staring at the creeping coming in the sky, like the black tentacles of the inverted mountains, his body standing upright. "Chaos." Calm voice, echoed with the rumble of thunder, the man said: "retreat." Then, with the blade waving, the light extends endlessly. The bright light flashed away, but lit up the sky. Countless silver lines spread in all directions along the path of the sharp blade, cutting the whole world in two. The atmospheric touch, which was so huge that it exceeded the mountain peak, was cut off in an instant by this path. The collapsing chaotic wind blew away the clouds in an instant, but was firmly bound in place by the chains made of silver lines, Turn it into a black ball and drag it to the earth. At the end of the mirage, Brandon Kaos closed his eyes. He lamented the suffering of the birth of the evil god and understood the mystery of the path of light. The golden swordsman clenched his hands, and his exquisite power was optimized, reconstructed and sublimated with his mind. When he opened his eyes again, he was in the state of extreme intention. "Congratulations." On one side, he lifted the Dragon hunting spear, and let the Shenji brothers and sisters stand behind him. Joshua nodded slightly and congratulated him with a smile: "you have also made great achievements." Although the golden haired swordsman raised his mouth, he sighed when he saw the fierce soldier in front of him: "I see you, a young man who is seven or eight years younger than me, but entered Jiyi earlier than me. Congratulations on my entering Jiyi... To tell you the truth, my friend, I''m not happy at all." Joshua shrugged his shoulders slightly and jumped over the topic. He turned his head and looked at the debris of the evil god - a wisp of smoke that has not yet completely disappeared, and said, "do you see it, too?" Although there is no express, the meaning is self-evident. "Of course." Brandon nodded seriously. He opened his mouth to speak, but hesitated for a while before he said: "I never thought that the predecessor of the evil god would be the victim. Do you know all this, Joshua? " In the past, the golden swordsman thought that evil spirits should be indescribable evils wandering in the void. They were born without any reason, and then destroyed the world and civilization without any reason, erasing all the fruits of the birth of wisdom. But now, he knows the truth that he never thought of before, which is really hard for Brandon to accept in a short time. Joshua knew that, so he just shook his head and said in a calm voice, "Brandon, the sorrow of the mourner has nothing to do with us. The world of mirov is not strong enough to pity other worlds." The soldier''s words are very direct, and the blonde swordsman is not a fool, so after sighing, Brandon clearly realized this. But at this time, the young man with black hair was on one side, pulling the corner of the soldier''s clothes. Joshua looked down at Lin, and then followed his fingers to the corner of the seal chamber. The radiation cracks like cobwebs are expanding silently, and the sacred runic lines of ancient times are spreading towards the whole stone chamber at an unpleasant but firm speed. The soldiers can see that because of the destruction of the fragments of the evil spirits, the whole relic will collapse and lose the seal of the energy vent channel. The core is rapidly destroying itself. In a short time, this large relic at the bottom of maudes mountain will completely collapse. If you are an ordinary person, you should rush towards the exit nervously at this time. But the weakest one who is staying in the ruins is also the strong one. Therefore, neither Joshua nor Brandon is in a hurry. The soldier just glanced at these cracks and said, "I''m a little tired after the battle with Heras, Brandon, It''s up to you. " The golden swordsman, who just advanced and felt that the whole world was clear and detailed, also wanted to try his present state. He laughed and agreed: "give it to me!"Outside the seal stone room, vildani and the other seven powerful golden men are waiting at the door of the Obsidian gate. When Joshua "opened the door" and pulled down a whole door panel, the Obsidian door was isolated by a tough energy shield. Although people outside could see the flickering light inside, they could not feel the energy fluctuation and sound. None of the golden elites present is easy. Apart from the seven Yao Council, Guan tianbai pagoda and the elite casters of the imperial Royal mage Association, the eye of Caesar and the fangs adventure team are elite relics exploration teams active in the eastern plains. Their reputation in the industry is of the first-class level, The Jianlong mercenary regiment and the Blue Shield mercenary regiment are employed by the royal family of a certain western mountain country, and their leaders are ranked first even among the gold giants of the whole continent. Vildani herself is the most powerful war mage. She learned from Nostradamus, a great caster. She has a large number of precious books in her family to learn from. The assets of the scarlet family also make master Zifa not have to estimate the research funds like other casters, but can do research according to her own preferences. The strength of this group of people, Each individual out can hang plural ordinary gold, has its own unique name. But even so, everyone can''t do anything about this layer of energy shield. Whether it''s the "magic cone" that breaks all kinds of seal shields in guantian white tower or the unique "exorcism wave" of Xishan psionic can''t affect this thin translucent energy layer. They can only watch the glare of battle aftershocks burst out on the opposite side of the shield, And then look at each other. "Why can''t we get in if those two children can?" A big man with a huge hammer scratched his head. He looked at some deformed weapons in his hand and swore, "shit, can''t I even compare with two underage children?" He said that nature is Ying and Lin - unlike the golden strongmen on the scene, the magic machine summoned by the soldiers can even tear up the space barrier, and the energy barrier can''t stop them. After trying many times and finally deciding that he really had nothing to do, a mage from the imperial Royal mage association also put down his wand. He turned his head and looked at the man, shook his head and said in a low voice: "child? They are not children... They are the arms of the count. " At the end of the speech, he stopped his companions from trying to open the energy barrier: "well, since the count of the North has gone in, no matter what is sealed inside, it will be crushed to ashes." This sentence is very persuasive. Another gold strongman of the Royal mage association thought about it and took back his staff and stood aside waiting for the end of the battle inside the stone chamber. Along the way, except for the relief along the way and the unique runic array of the ancient era, no one has found anything worthy of collection and research. Some of the gold giants have believed verdini''s words, and think that the foot of maudes mountain is just a forbidden relic that seals dangerous things. After all, this kind of thing is not uncommon. In the mountains of the western mountains, there are many ancient relics. Although most of them are normal relics, some of them are still sealed with powerful demons or chaotic monsters, which caused a lot of trouble when the adventure team explored. "Damn, I thought I could make a big discovery!" Taking the two gold level casters of the Royal mages Association as the leaders, all the gold strong men on the scene gradually stopped trying. A swordsman, who was wearing animal skin armor and looked like a barbarian, spat out half a bloody tooth from his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that the first large-scale relic in the North was the seal, and there were so many madmen and heretics, It''s a big loss this time. " Because of the attack of the plague cult, all the forces on the scene suffered losses of different sizes. Although the gold level strong did not lose much, the silver fighting power of the backbone suffered heavy casualties. All of them are elite mage investigation group and eye of Caesar. This kind of elite adventure team is OK. Blue Shield mercenary group and sword dragon mercenary group almost got rid of their names. You know, the impact of blasphemous spider demon and abyss giant armor can''t be resisted by these mercenaries'' crude battle lines. And just as the teeth of the slightly injured barbarian swordsman fell to the ground, suddenly, a loud noise rang out, and countless cracks spread in all directions like lightning with the seal chamber as the center. In an instant, the sand and stone splashed, one huge rock after another mixed with iron and steel debris fell with the rumbling sound, while the barbarian swordsman was stunned. He looked up at the already crumbling stone top and murmured: "no? My teeth are so bad? " Although he was joking, how could the golden swordsman be frightened by this kind of thing? He saw a sword light, and several fallen stones turned into dust, which was blown away by his fighting spirit. Other strong gold men also applied their own skills to resist the collapsing maudes mountain and ran towards the entrance. The strong gold people are not afraid of landslides. Even if they are buried in the mountains, they can dig out a passage, but no one likes to be buried.Vildany stood in front of the stone gate. She did not retreat with the gold giants, but stubbornly waited for her husband''s return. Of course, master Zifa knew that with the strength of Brandon and Joshua, as long as they were not legendary giants, no one in the world could stop them from joining hands. However, vildany was still uneasy, She wanted to see the blonde swordsman in front of her. The next moment, her wish came true. A blue sword light, like a vast river, soars into the sky. It penetrates the energy barrier that more than a dozen gold giants have been unable to break through for a long time. From bottom to top, it breaks through the maudes mountain and forms a direct channel to the outside world. The other people who were touched by the sword light wave along the way were not hurt by this terrible power. The micro energy flow perfectly avoided everyone and swept away all the gravel and dust. Then, it picked up and a huge vibration sounded. When a gold level strong man looked up, He was shocked to find that Moldova''s cloudy sky had appeared in front of him, and the late night moon fell from a huge cloud crack, just shining on the maudes mountain which was divided into two. A sword breaks the mountain! While there was a third saint in his mind to divide the world and cut off the evil god''s tentacles, Brandon gave full play to his full strength, and with the utmost skill and meticulous mastery, he cut off the whole mount maudes and the collapsing ruins in one blow, cutting off a passage. Following the steps of the golden haired swordsman out of the seal chamber, Joshua didn''t care about Brandon who was holding with the purple haired master, but took Ying and Lin to walk slowly on the smooth stone road shaped by the sword light. [atmospheric evil spirit] The soldier thought about what he had learned from the dreamland before. The tired man, who claimed to be the third saint, although he only said a few words, revealed more information than Joshua imagined. First, the number of evil spirits. From the most powerful evil god in Nolan''s mouth, fengrao, who ranks No.1, to the 13th atmospheric, whose name has not yet been determined, at least 13 different evil gods have been seen and fought against in the glorious era of mirov civilization. The second is the Institute of chaos. From the mouth of the third saint, we can know that there was an organization specialized in the study of chaos and even evil gods on the continent of mirov at that time. The reaction speed of this organization should be very fast. However, after the seal left by the third saint was even built into a large seal ruins by later generations, it can be seen before the chaos Institute arrived, There must have been something unexpected in the middle of this, so that the fragments of an evil god were not properly kept, but hastily left in the north. Finally, the third Saint himself. Thinking of this, Joshua could not help but subconsciously touch his chest, which has been integrated into his body of azure pearl. A long time ago, historical fragments from systematic identification appeared in his mind. ¡ª¡ªThousands of years ago, the sage found the green pearl buried in the mountains in the depths of the abyss. He gave it to the third saint, and gave him the mission of calming the tide of chaos and sealing the entrance of the abyss. Since the end of the lost war, the green pearl has lost its trace in front of the world, but the inheritance of chaos watcher still continues quietly. The Pearl of heaven and the keeper of chaos are the inheritors left by the third saint. Joshua himself is even the inheritor of the third saint. "Coincidence?" The soldier asked himself in his heart. But before he continued to think about it, Joshua suddenly found that the azure pearl in his heart suddenly had a sympathetic reaction. The soldier subconsciously turned his head and looked at the seal chamber and Brandon, which had been torn in two. But soon, he found that the source of resonance was not the golden swordsman and the seal, but in front of him. Joshua turned back, and he looked not far in front of him. The light blue wave of time and space was slowly spreading around him. A holy light passed through the time and space. An old and kind-hearted old man with white hair, holding a pure white Scepter with warm light, appeared in front of Joshua. "Not for a few days, Joshua." "You are stronger again," he said in a soft voice The seven gods church, contemporary Pope Igor, came to the north Chapter 443 833. Moldova''s fluctuating mountains and hills are like layers of solidified waves, covered by the color brought by the deep winter snow. At this time, it is late at night. Beasts lurk and birds do not speak. There is a scar like gap in the sky, which makes the moonlight fall. The frost refracts the double moon, and the silver light makes maudes mountain shine. At the same time, Saint Iger passes through the barrier of space and comes to the north. An old hand stretched out, and the Pope smoothed the ripples of time and space on his side. He looked in front of himself, the target of his trip, the soldier who surprised him again and again. ¡ª¡ªHe''s stronger again. This was the first thought that flashed through Igor''s mind when he saw Joshua. It''s a matter of course to be strong. Every soldier in his prime should be strong all the time. Only after more than a hundred years, their Qi and blood are decaying, their body is decaying, and there is a disharmony between their soul and will, will their strength gradually decline and become decadent. However, it is obvious that the strengthening that can make the Pope of the seven gods feel is not the natural growth, but the more essential change. Iger looked at Joshua today. Compared with a few months ago, at the time of the holy mountain in the distant sea, the warrior''s body at this time contains several times the great vitality of the past. The terrifying energy conforms to the will of the warrior and flows in his extremely strong trunk. Layer after layer of sophisticated and complex special structures are crisscross between the muscles and blood vessels, which constitute a natural runic structure, Release the power that belongs to Joshua alone. From it, Iger can feel the familiar breath, which is beyond the ordinary things in the world. The power of Zhiyuan steel and fire is different from that of the last time. At this time, Joshua has grasped the essence of this power. With a little more understanding, he is likely to cross the biggest barrier in the world, Mingwu can master the power of destiny. The power of legend. "One step away, Joshua van Radcliffe." When he closed his eyes and then opened them again, Iger could not help sighing. He looked at the pale soldier with a complicated expression, and his tone was a bit of praise: "you are only one step away from us. I thought that this day would come in a few years or even more, but I never thought it would come so fast." This terrible speed even disturbed his thoughts, and shocked the old Pope to forget his purpose of coming to the north. "One step away, it''s a world of difference. Under the Pope''s crown, you didn''t come here to say that." After a salute, Joshua turned his head slightly and looked into the distant sky. After confirming that there was no reaction there, the soldier understood that Pope Iger''s coming was not an emergency, but a predetermined thing. Maybe his battle with Heras took place under the eyes of several legendary powers. So, what on earth can attract the leaders of the seven gods church from the southernmost end of the mainland to the far north? Is it the sealed fragment of the evil god, or the death of the withered Hellas? And the old Pope seemed to be able to see through Joshua''s ideas. He shook his white scepter and shook his head with a smile. "Don''t guess, Joshua. I''m not here for those little things, but for you." "Of course." At the same time, Iger''s eyes turned to Brandon, who was still talking quietly with verdini. His eyes turned to the double-edged swordsman''s waist: "it''s also related to your friend." The arrival of the old Pope did not disturb anyone. Apart from Joshua, neither Brandon nor verdini had any reaction, let alone the golden strongmen of other forces. They did not notice any abnormality, as if the legendary strongman did not exist here at all. Eagle''s figure was like an ethereal light, except the soldiers, No one can see it. "He''s important." Gazing at Brandon for a while, Iger whispered, "he might be the best choice without you... But now that you''re here, no one else has a chance." What''s going on? Joshua could not help but frown. The mysterious tone of the old Pope made him a little confused. So the soldier asked, "crown, do you have anything to ask me?" "That''s right." Instead of denying this, Iger seemed to think of something. He clenched his wand, nodded and replied, "but this is not a good place to talk." Then the old Pope held out his hand to Joshua. "You stay here." Seeing this, the soldier turned his head and looked at the Shenji sister and brother on his side. He told him in a low voice. Then he stretched out his hand and held Iger''s palm.¡ª¡ªThis is not flesh and blood. At the moment of contact, Joshua realized that the old palm of Pope Igor was not the flesh and blood of human beings, but was made up of innumerable energy and "light". It was invisible and weightless, but it could be condensed into what he wanted with the old Pope''s mind and had the nature he wanted. "Here we go." Said Iger. The next moment, accompanied by a hazy white light, the two figures suddenly disappeared, completely disappeared from the maudes mountain. In the distance of the sky, Israel and Nostradamus watched a column of light rising from the earth like a retrograde meteor. "Let''s go." After gazing for a while, the ruler of the Empire shook his head. He whispered, "Mr. Nostradamus, we still have a lot to do." "You are right, your majesty." The old mage nodded in agreement. Then, they crossed a blue door that appeared before them and disappeared. Maccroft world, outer void. In the cold and silent darkness, a warm arc suddenly lit up. When Joshua came back and opened his eyes, he was on the outside of the endless world. No gravity, no air, extreme cold. The feeling of cold and suffocation came quickly, but the soldier didn''t panic about it. The life energy in his body was running, and a layer of transparent diaphragm immediately appeared on the surface of his skin and his eyes. The black and red fighting air surrounded Joshua''s body, forming a circle of light wheel, intercepting the faint energy radiation from the void. After that, he had the energy to look around. But the soldier saw the scenery, made him slightly a Leng. In the void, the stars are bright. In the boundless darkness of death, there are endless stars shining. Without the obstruction of atmosphere and dust, bright galaxies appear in front of Joshua''s eyes. They twinkle with the soldiers'' breathing and move with the soldiers'' breathing. But Joshua didn''t always focus on the bright sea of stars in the distance. Instead, he looked down at himself. It was an invisible barrier with indescribable and hazy light. The soldier''s eyes focused and penetrated the barrier. Behind it, he could see layers of clear white clouds, black and green earth and dark blue ocean. That''s the mirov plane. The world is under him now. After a moment''s silent gaze, Joshua turned his head and looked to his side. Pope Iger was standing beside him, staring at the world under him. Noticing Joshua''s sight, the old Pope gave a little smile and said with some emotion: "this is your first time to the outer void, isn''t it? I didn''t expect you to be so calm. It really surprised me It''s just that I''ve seen something similar. Joshua didn''t want to explain more. He was not a polite and euphemistic character, so after thinking about it, the soldier directly asked: "now we are in the void, under the Pope''s crown, what can we say now?" "Of course." It seems that he had expected the character of the soldier long ago. Iger didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Joshua''s straightforward words. He simply asked, "Joshua, do you know the" great devil tide " The soldier nodded. Of course, he knew about the tide. He had been waiting for it ever since Joshua crossed. In the year of the fall of the stars, the tide of demons is coming, and disputes are gradually starting. With the tide of magic sweeping across the multiverse, the barrier between the world is declining, which makes the passage of time and space appear frequently. The gods fall into the sky, the seal of the abyss is opened, and the struggle between chaos and order makes the stars pale, and the demons live. The evil tide is the source of all the disputes that will come in the future. What it brings is the great progress that can promote civilization to leap over the level of thousands of years. It is also the end of the world that is more terrible than hell. Under the endless invasion of the abyss demons, scorching heat and strong wind burn all the seas, and fire clouds and ashes cover the sky. People struggle and wail in it, and never have a day to sleep. Eagle didn''t know what was thinking in Joshua''s heart. He just looked up and looked at the stars twinkling in the darkness. Then the Pope of the seven gods calmly raised his hand, pointed in a direction in the void and said, "look, Joshua." The soldier followed his direction and looked to the side of the starry sky. It was a brighter star field than any other void, and there was nothing strange to notice except the brilliant starlight and a shining Milky way. no wait. In the process of continuous observation, the soldier''s eyes suddenly moved. He frowned, looked at the star field seriously, and then said in a deep voice: "the stars are a little strange!"The stars in the void are the light projected by countless worlds. The light and shade of these lights represent the good and bad situation of their world. However, all the stars in that star field are bright beyond common sense. Their light is linked with each other, and even produces nebular like fog, which is spreading toward other star regions at the speed visible to the naked eye. In this chaotic void, between the stars and the distance between the stars, under the barrier of the world and the world, this light fog can spread at the speed visible to the naked eye! Seeing the shock in Joshua''s eyes, the old Pope showed a faint smile on his face. He looked at the bright star field with the soldiers and said softly, "that''s the magic tide." "The magic tide across the stars and the world, sweeping the whole multiverse, will bring us unimaginable power, as well as the terror we already know." Although his voice was light, it was clear. His words echoed in the ears of the soldiers in accordance with the energy resonance of the two worlds: "the giant beast will not occupy the Bush, the whale shark will not swim in the stream, even the evil god will be no exception. The evil tide makes the world shine brightly, which will naturally attract those huge things in the void and chaos, In response to the great wave of energy that even the gods can''t imagine, they will launch unprecedented active actions. " There was no need to explain who they represented. Joshua nodded. He understood what Iger was trying to say. The old Pope turned his head and looked at the azure pearl in the heart of the soldier. The pure white scepter and the Pearl in his hand had an obvious resonance. The breath of sacred order overflowed, and even a circle of pure white halo appeared in the cold and silent void. "One of the things passed on by sages is lost." With a deep sigh, Iger''s expression was so heavy that the wrinkles on his face were so obvious: "if it was before, we could go with it, but now it''s different. Joshua, we need to gather all the forces that can be gathered, and gathering the four sages is the most important thing, It hides the mystery of the initial fire, and we are bound to get it. " "Do you know where it is?" The soldier asked suddenly. "... yes." After a deep look at Joshua, Iger answered seriously: "according to the conjecture of the seven gods, the church has mastered the last thing handed down by the sages and the location of its successors, which is located in an extremely remote marginal world." "Do you want me to go and get it back?" There was a smile on the soldier''s face: "to the remote edge of the world?" "... that''s right." After a moment''s silence, the old Pope hesitated and said, "Joshua, I''m not trying to make trouble for you. The seven gods church has been seriously damaged, and there is no way to send a large-scale team to another distant world to find an unknown successor, and the inheritors have a common voice. This is the best choice." "I''m... Responsible. I can''t get away." Speaking of this, Iger turned his head in pain and looked down at the land of mirov. There was a trace of bitterness and determination in his voice: "loranda is shutting down, and the inheritors of double-edged order have just broken through their will. They are not the best choice, only you can do it." "I know that this business is extremely dangerous. It''s a completely unknown world. Even the legendary strong may die, but we have no choice." The old Pope seemed to want to explain, but the soldier immediately interrupted him. "I said yes." Joshua shook his head. He said with a smile in a tone that Iger could not understand. "To another world?" He thought about it for a while, then relaxed and said, "that''s a good idea." Chapter 444 "That''s a good idea." When the soldier said this, Iger gazed at Joshua with an unprecedented complexity. He suddenly found that he had never really understood the man in front of him. All kinds of rumors about Joshua van Radcliffe, the Earl of Moldavia, have been spread all over the country. From the holy mountain of the distant sea to the Arctic ice field, from the western coast to the eastern plain, most of the ambitious and extraordinary people have heard the name of this dragon slayer. For these people, they only know that the warrior is a very powerful man, As a young and strong man who has never been seen before, what he has learned a little bit about is that he has the impression that he is extremely belligerent and has never been defeated. Compared with these people, the old Pope thought that he should be one of the people who knew Joshua best in the continent of mirov. Since he knew that he was the successor of the azure pearl, countless information about the soldiers was sent to him. Coldness, belligerence, ruthlessness against the enemy, ruthlessness, in the vast majority of people''s influence, Joshua is a ferocious and terrifying, more frightening than the dragon war maniac and Dragon Slayer, but in the eyes of Iger, the soldier just did the duty of a soldier and Lord, the common enemy. He is not necessarily good, but he has absolutely no chance to be evil, otherwise, Tianqing Baozhu will never resonate with him. On the whole, this is a man who has some flaws in his personality, but is trustworthy and trustworthy. But now, this kind of impression in Iger''s heart has been slightly refreshed. In the face of the extremely dangerous task of exploring the completely unknown, the man whose name is even used to intimidate children in some places did not hesitate, even agreed to the request with a smile. There was no fear in his eyes, only no hesitation. Joshua seemed to think that this was his responsibility, so he accepted the request calmly. But in fact, what a harsh requirement! Iger fully knows how much his invitation is excessive. As the Pope of the seven gods church, he asked a local Earl of the northern Empire to go to the remote void to explore the heritage of sages who are not sure whether the news is true or not. It is not surprising that this kind of thing was rejected on the spot, Joshua had ten thousand reasons to turn down this extremely dangerous and potentially fatal request. He has no right to ask a person to leave his hometown and go to the edge of the unimaginable universe. His purpose is to find something that is completely unknown, but it is dangerous. But Joshua didn''t. The soldier, who had just gone through a bitter battle, killed the high priest of the pestilence cult, and joined hands with his friends to smash the fragments of the evil god, even asked in an indescribable expectant tone: "when are you going to start?" He looked eager to try and couldn''t wait. "... the shortest time is half a year." The old Pope, who originally wanted to say that the sooner the better, was silent for a while, and then said with a touch of emotion: "the church needs to further verify the information of that marginal world, so you can''t be put in danger." The attitude and belief that Joshua was willing to sacrifice for all living beings made Igel feel ashamed. He wanted to gather the things inherited by sages to save the increasingly broken world, so that many things were done in a hurry. Now the old Pope realized that although it was extremely urgent to find inheritance, the most important thing was to ensure the safety of explorers, The value of the completely unknown fourth inheritance is far less important than the soldier who is worthy of the name of the sage inheritor. In fact, he didn''t think so much about it. "A totally unknown world, it''s kind of interesting." The soldier thought, "it''s just a good way to test my guess about the advanced level." It seems that Joshua also wants to ask for detailed information about the exploration of different worlds, such as whether there are any powerful primitive giants, but Iger intends to end this topic. He turns around and looks at the edge of the space-time gap in mccrov''s world, where several dim but slightly large stars are shining. It''s not just these stars. The old Pope looks around him. Centered on the world of mccrolfe, it''s a vast dark star field. Many worlds can''t emit bright light, only faint breath of death and disillusionment. Joshua followed Iger to scan the galaxy. Naturally, he also found this point. Through all kinds of information he knew before, he speculated that the soldier said in a deep voice: "this was formed in the war with evil spirits and the abyss in those years?" "That''s right." Eagle nodded slowly, and he whispered: "the forces of civilization in the era of glory are not limited to the maccroft world. The chaos and chaos of war are gradually transferred to the mainland because of gradual defeat.""Before that, many worlds had been completely destroyed by the hands of demons and evil spirits... Unfortunately, this history is only described in sporadic ancient books, and the lost 300 years have covered all the secrets." Speaking of the lost three hundred years, the old Pope could not help sighing again, which blocked the unknown time between the glorious era and the falling era, and buried too many secrets. Even the Church of seven gods, which has the most complete preservation of ancient books, has many mysteries that have never been answered. "Joshua." Looking at this starry field, which is even dimmer because of other bright stars, Iger suddenly said, "this is your first time in the void." The old Pope raised his right hand, he pointed to the distant light, fog and magic tide that was slowly approaching, he pointed to the vast and bright river of stars, calmly asked the soldier, "what do you think of this multiverse?" This is just an impromptu question, even Iger himself did not expect the answer of the soldiers. "Yes." But after thinking for a while, Joshua replied in a very serious tone: "human beings are very small." Iger suddenly turned his head and looked at Joshua, but the soldier didn''t care about the surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes. He also looked at the starry River and the darkness containing the starry River and said: "any life is small." "Compared with the endless void and darkness, even the world is very small." His eyes moved away from the bright sea of stars in the distance. Joshua scanned the dim stars around him. His tone was calm and sincere, not half false: "dozens, hundreds, even thousands of dim stars, for the whole multiverse, are only minor matters, and the rise and fall of human beings are even more insignificant." "... yeah. That''s what you think After listening to Joshua''s words, Iger felt sad. Although he was disappointed, even he could not deny that what the soldier said was right. It''s true. Compared with the vast world, the continent of mirov is nothing more than a grain of dust. Apart from the races living in it, who cares about its destruction? But then, Joshua looked at the old Pope, he seemed to see through eagle''s mind, so light said: "however, small does not mean to give up." "A single spark can start a prairie fire." "The human body can also move mountains and fill the sea." Joshua stood in front of Iger, and the young soldier stood in front of the old Pope. He looked at each other and said in a determined tone that was difficult for each other to understand: "compared with the whole continent, human beings, just like the world of mccroft and the whole multiverse, are just a speck of dust, but even such a speck of dust, It can also use magic and fighting spirit to change the whole world. Magic guide technology can make ordinary people have such power. " "It''s just because we know that we are small that we have a wise life and are unwilling to be a little dust. That''s why we strive to develop and continue civilization." In previous life, there was no news of the fourth thing handed down by sages, and naturally there was no exploration. The seven gods church was badly damaged in the Dragon disaster. Because of the conspiracy of the evil cults, before the great evil tide came, the continent of mirov had already fallen into war. The war between human beings, the war between human beings and elves, the war between elves and dwarves... The magic tide and the advent of gods not only did not calm down the various forces, but expanded the scale of the war. Because of the active magic elements, all kinds of novel construction magic weapons and new magic were developed, and then put into the battlefield. All races are busy killing each other, and no one cares about the future of the continent or the world. Except for the old man in front of him. Joshua looked at the silent Iger. He was not the one who knew nothing about the world and was only interested in fighting. The soldiers already knew many deep secrets that all the players had never heard of before. For example, the world was dead. For example, the world needed firewood to maintain. The firewood is about to burn out, which can be seen from the old Pope''s anxious search for the fourth inheritance and the mystery of the initial fire. Although Joshua does not seem to be an intelligent person, in fact, his quick thinking is far beyond most people''s imagination. From Eagle''s dignified look and his anxiety, he can see that the world is running out of time. Even because of some accidents, it has reached such an extreme urgency that the Pope himself needs to go out and ask him to look for inheritance. That sounds unreasonable.Even in the previous life, the form of the continent of mirov was far from as good as it is now. The whole world still persisted until 855, when the second invasion of the abyss brought about the initial collapse of fire, and the world was burnt out by the gale. Why did it happen so early this time? The answer is simple. The same situation has appeared in the previous life, but at that time, someone went up. In the previous life, after the Dragon disaster, Saint Iger, who is known as the God of the world, never played again until his death. His adopted son and successor, loranda gramorgan, wiped out cults and destroyed the land of chaos in the whole continent. This is like drinking poison to quench thirst in a world that needs chaos as fuel. However, loranda did so. In Joshua''s opinion, this paladin is too kind-hearted to betray the seven gods church. He even opened the door of the abyss and let the demons invade the world he vowed to protect. Because Iger is dead. And because of the power of the abyss, the world continued to fall 855. "Don''t worry, the Pope." Looking at the tangled expression of the old man who was worthy of the name of the saint, Joshua laughed. His voice was full of confidence: "I will go to the unknown world and find the last thing inherited by the sage." Therefore, it is not time to give up, nor to need an old man to sacrifice himself to support the world. The soldier whispered, "because I''m still alive." So that''s not the case Chapter 445 Time flies. February 3, 834, deep winter. The whole northern region has been covered with ice and snow for half a year. Although there was little blizzard in February, the cold wind still roared on the plain, making ice crystal fragments mixed with snow dust flying all over the sky. At this time, more than three months have passed since the death of Hellas and the remains of Mount lemodes in Moldova. Compared with the high-level Empire like an ice lake, many royal families in the whole continent, especially in the western mountains, were shocked by this event. The new generation of pestilence cults led by the withered Hellas have been rampant in the western mountainous areas in the past few decades. They hide in the deep mountains and forests, and take the underground temples full of secret Dharma runes as the base to carry out terrorist sacrifice operations. Because of the strict defense of western countries, the sacrifice of pestilence cult is rarely successful, but once it is successful, it will bring large-scale population casualties or species extinction, which is enough to make a place collapse completely. Several legendary strongmen in Xishan have always wanted to completely wipe out herras and others, but they have their own subspace, The high priests who can give up their bodies at any time can only return most of the time in anger. But if there is no legendary strong leader, no matter how many people go there, they will only send food to Heras. This time, Helas went all the way to the northern part of the Empire, which really shocked many strong local forces in the Western Hills. They originally gloated to see how the Empire would deal with this big trouble, and then how they failed. But the result surprised these people. Helas faced the famous Dragon Slayer Lord head-on, In the end, he lost and died in another country. This news really shocked a lot of eyes and broke many tables - Joshua was indeed a powerful person with a hot reputation recently, but Heras was not a nobody, and those legendary strong men who had once besieged the high priest were even more shocked, and they knew this very well. You know, they didn''t fight against Hellas in the past, but they didn''t succeed once. The vitality of each other is no less than that of some legendary strong men. In fact, he has reached the limit of his will. Only by breaking through the last step can he achieve the legend. And Joshua''s ability to kill Heras means that he has also reached this realm - he has found his own way, and he can improve himself and reach the legend only by one step. In just three years, from a silver knight to now, this kind of advanced speed has never been seen before, and no one in the whole continent of mirov, even counting the history recorded in the ancient books of the glorious era, can do it. Even the inheritance of saints and sages can''t be explained, but it also has some advantages. In the past, Joshua''s reputation was always accompanied by the impression of massacre, terror and battle madman. Many people, especially the extraordinary people in Xishan area who suffered from demons, felt that the warrior might have made a deal with a certain abyss Lord, That''s why the power is so rapid, but not now - no demon can have this power at all. With this power that can make people legendary in three years, will they still be trapped in the abyss? It''s been sweeping the multiverse for a long time. All in all, in some specific groups of strong men, Joshua has been tacitly regarded as the incarnation of a certain God who has sneaked down to earth. Many strong men who travel on the mainland are very interested in this soldier who is about to become the youngest legendary soldier in history. They all set out to the North. But compared with the noisy outside world, today''s Beidi is unexpectedly calm. February 3, 834, Moldavia. Because of the ruins of Moldova''s maudes mountain in the neighboring territory, a wave of large-scale cleaning up of heretics has been set off in the whole northern region. Taking advantage of the fact that the land is covered with ice and snow in winter, it is difficult for the enemy to hide in the wild, the four leaders of the northern region have indeed captured a lot of scattered heretics hidden in the mountain villages. However, in terms of the number, the number of Heretics in Moldavia is the least, And it''s the weakest. According to the confessions of the arrested heretics, the north, especially Moldavia, has become a den in the eyes of various chaotic forces. Many people would rather be punished than go there to die. They came here because they had committed many big mistakes and were sent to be punished. Moldavia, Nicaea snow mountain, palmprint lake, evening. As the sunset fades away, the golden sunset fades a little, and a mass of pale red emerges. The lavender rosy clouds hang on the gray blue night sky, and can vaguely see several faint white stars from their crevices. The cold wind of minus 30 degrees blows across the lake, making the lake, which has not been frozen on a very cold day, ripple layers of waves. The bottom layer of the lake can be seen glittering in the shimmering light. Sukrash and other adventurers who belong to Caesar''s eye are standing by the lake, watching this beautiful scene.Because of the maudes ruins incident, Caesar''s eye and the fangs adventurer team suffered serious casualties. Different from the official archaeological expeditions of various countries and the mercenaries employed by the great nobles, they only came to the north because they wanted to explore the adventure. So no one would pay for their losses. Now, because of the heavy snow and ice, they are returning home, These two adventurers teams can only stay in the North quietly, reorganizing the team at the same time, but also take on some tasks. How could Joshua leave these two elite adventurers idle in the city, or do some meaningless exploration work? The soldiers generously offered favorable conditions and invited these elite adventurers in the whole continent to be the field training teachers of lindongbao college. Originally because of the heavy snow led to nothing to do with the two teams Wu Xin, why not? The two sides hit it off. Just now, a group of adventurers led by sukrash had finished teaching. After a month and a half, they came back safely with a team of college students from the great AEAS mountains. Recently, the adventurers have no other jobs for the time being. Now they just need to relax around the beautiful snow capped mountains of nice. Then they saw a group of dragons. Recently, the abnormal activity of monzonite at the bottom of the lake has led to more than a dozen huge water blooms on the surface of the ice free Zhangyin lake, followed by more than a dozen white dragons jumping out of the lake and then diving into the lake again. "... what were those?" A young looking adventurer rubbed his eyes. He stood by the lake and asked, "big white fish?" "No, it seems to be some kind of water dragon?" Next to the young man stood a middle-aged adventurer who seemed to be his elder. His eyes were sharp. He could see part of the body structure at the moment when the young dragon jumped to sleep, but he was not sure what it was. "It''s worthy of being the Lord of dragon slaughtering. It''s extraordinary to have so many water dragons." This is the feeling of others. "But Moldavia is not close to the sea, there are no rivers nearby, there are only scattered lakes. Why does the count keep so many water dragons?" This is the doubt of some people. But sukrash is different from them. As a Golden Knight, sukrash is more shocked than other adventurers, because he can see that those white dragons are not water dragons or sub dragons, but one of the true pure blood five color dragons, the larvae of white dragons! ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on?! Lord Joshua, how did he hatch these pure blood dragons?! Of course, sukrash knew that Joshua had once destroyed a dragon nest, and it was not strange for soldiers to get dragon eggs. However, hatching pure blood giant dragon from dragon eggs has always been a hard work by luck, and its difficulty is no less than directly finding a giant dragon, beating it up and becoming a mount. But now in the winter castle, he saw more than ten young dragons! Before sukrash was shocked, all of a sudden, they heard a long dragon chant. Above the sky, the clouds are broken, huge floating shadows pass by, a blue dragon with a storm, elegant from the sky, came to the lake. Because of the flutter of the dragon''s wings, the air makes the ears of many adventurers who are not strong enough buzz. In addition, Long Wei, who is the leader without any cover up, makes their brains suddenly in a trance. Great dragon! Sukrash''s scalp exploded instantly, and his hands and feet were numb. The Golden Knight wanted to find a pit to bury himself on the spot, but the lake was flat ¡ª¡ªIs the five color dragon ready to revenge on the count and rescue the young dragon by the way?! Before this idea flashed through the knight''s mind, more than a dozen water blooms appeared on the lake. The young white dragons obeyed the command of the huge blue dragon and walked towards the bank. They swam in the water one by one, following the suspended blue dragon, like a group of ducklings following their mother. Like the shocked and flustered adventurers by the lake, Jiyi Blue Dragon nods and greets friendly, and then takes the young dragons to the forest. Sukrash watched the scene. After a long time, he pinched his thigh, and then looked at his companions in confusion. A big dragon with five colors is taking a group of young white dragons for a walk? What is the situation? When the adventurers in the northern region appease themselves with grilled fish by the lake, the northern Empire and the imperial capital are not so calm.The holy city of three mountains, the side hall of Molai palace. In some secret darkroom. This is a small trapezoidal room with only dozens of square meters. There is a long table and many chairs in the middle. The four walls of the dark room are engraved with magic runes emitting dim purple light. It absorbs all sounds, and perfectly hides this small space from the automatic defense array of the moreley palace. No one has been to this dark room for a long time. There is a thin layer of dust on the table. But now, there is a slender woman with long hair and drooping shoulders sitting on the main chair. In front of her, there is a half kneeling warrior in black armor. The woman''s face was covered by the Black Mist formed by magic. She couldn''t see it clearly. She looked at the respectful warrior in front of her eyes and said softly in a voice obviously adjusted by magic: "do you mean that the count of the north, whom your majesty is looking forward to, is about to become a new legend?" "Yes." "Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Joshua van Radcliffe may break through the legend at any time and have an impact on your plan." "Yes." With a sigh, the woman said wearily: "for more than 20 years, everything has been going well. Why does such a variable happen at this time? The most important thing is, why is it the little guy dimore who first saw his prince Just looking at her figure and skin, the woman who spoke didn''t seem to be able to say that the second prince dimore was the age of a little guy, but both the warrior and she took it for granted, as if they were. "This is a hidden danger that must be eliminated as soon as possible." The woman murmured to herself. "Erase who?" In the words of the black armour warrior, there was a clang sound of gold and iron, which sounded very firm: "the second prince or the count of the north? No matter who it is, I will do my best! " "Erase who?" After hearing the words of the black armour warrior, the woman could not help laughing. She shook her head and said, "of course, it''s the second prince, my little hound. Do you want to fight against the warlike madman who can directly attack the Dragon army and kill the God capital and the children of the fertao family if you don''t say a word?" "Even if you want to die, your family and I, the host, don''t want to." The woman sitting on the chair bent down slightly and touched the head of the black armour warrior, as if she were really touching the head of a loyal dog. She said softly, "maybe I can save my life because of Israel, and you will die." "All right." Straight body, is sitting woman suddenly some tired lazy way: "prepare." Although her voice is soft, but it contains as if in the depths of the polar glacier, the ice cold never melt: "get ready." "Son of that bitch, it''s time for him to pay a little price!" The samurai nodded in silence, then answered clearly in a low voice, "I see, my master!" The plot of the imperial capital has just begun to weave, while the south of the mainland, the distant sea, the gray island and the top of the holy mountain. Pope Iger, holding a white staff, stood on the top floor of the great temple. He watched the sunset, which was about to be completely silent. His eyes reflected the dim light of fire. Then the sunset was completely engulfed by the sea, and the old Pope closed his eyes. The enormous and immeasurable mental power is like a ray of light. With this old man as the center, it spreads towards the whole holy mountain and even the far south continent with the speed of thinking. Soon, all regions south of the continent are under the spiritual induction of Iger, and most people are not aware of this breeze of thinking, Even some strong people who can detect it will attribute it to illusion in doubt. The old Pope didn''t seem to be doing this for the first time. He scanned the world silently, and then condensed his perception into a vast forest in the far south. Near the holy land of spirits, the lake of eternity and the tree of life, there is a huge and green "soul" pouring out of the sky. The spirit of holy wood, which has been assimilated with this piece of heaven and earth, is pulling its roots out of the void and slowly condensing into the image of a beautiful fairy woman. The nature tutor, edriel garanord, spent several months adjusting the balance between the heaven and the earth, and then pulled her body out of the holy land of the elves. The high-ranking Druid sat on the prepared frame and walked towards the opened land level teleportation array. She is going to set out and go to Moldavia in the north, looking for the roots of the elves. The nature tutor seems to feel something. She turns her head and smiles to the south in the simple frame of rattan.¡ª¡ªMaybe that man can really change the world. The spirit withdraws, and Iger sighs. The black haired and naked soldier has changed what many old people think is doomed. He has destroyed the passage of time and space and found the message of the father of nature. He has ended the plan of the five color dragon and sealed the gap in the abyss that the church has been unable to seal for many years. The old Pope bowed his head. He looked at his wrinkled hands, and his pure white development. It doesn''t matter to sacrifice his old bone, but he is the most powerful legend in the world. If Joshua can successfully find the fourth inheritance and know the mystery of the initial fire, he doesn''t need to use the long-standing secret method to become the pillar of maintaining the burning of the world. "How far can you go?" The old man said to himself gently. He looked at the top of the scepter in his hand. It was slowly burning, and it was getting smaller and smaller. His eyes were full of expectation. Let me see this old bone! The center of all eyes. February 3, 834, the main city of Moldavia, the backyard of the Lord''s mansion. Most of his white hair has turned black. In his hand, the soldier is holding a huge bristle brush to brush the back of the black dragon lying in the backyard. On his side, the silver haired girl and the black haired boy are busy, carrying water and tools, and helping to clean up the invisible stains on the black dragon. The petite AI girl is floating in the sky, Watching people busy with interest. With a deep heart, Joshua, who had absorbed the understanding from Hellas and the fragments of evil spirits, was cleaning his body for his mount, that is, Hei. He seemed to be in a good mood. At this time, he was humming a tune out of tune, and whispered: "turn over, Hei... Are you still asleep?" But before the black dragon turned over because he was too comfortable and fell asleep, suddenly, a knight in a hurry came to the backyard of the Lord''s mansion, and then half knelt down to Joshua and said, "my Lord! Two urgent news He was Joshua''s special communications officer, so he didn''t say much and went straight to the subject: "a message from the rune dwarf gathering area of the north, and a message from the holy mountain of the distant sea!" "Let''s talk about the dwarves first... No, you talk about the holy mountain of the distant sea first." After blinking, Joshua suddenly understood. He looked at the AI lady floating in the sky, and then coughed: "dwarf, you can put it on the table in the hall later." Chapter 446 A gloomy sky. Dark clouds, drizzle, the slightly cold air mixed with mist, shrouded in the dark forest. A long wind with the smell of blood passed through the forest, swaying the branches and leaves of the trees, revealing a narrow path trampled by wild animals. The path is difficult to walk. The wet soil is like a swamp when it rains. The soles of the shoes of the people who can go to the future firmly bite. Coupled with the rugged mountains and the possible wild animals, even the most experienced woodcutters and hunters would not like to pass here at this time. But there are always some people who, because of some compelling reasons, are not allowed to move on this road. A tired girl with red hair and sharp ears and a pair of Dragon Wings on her back is stumbling along the animal road and walking towards the front. On her right arm, there was a knife wound with deep visible bone. The wound was scorched by high temperature and had become a mixture of blood scab and coke. There was a big hole in her abdomen, which was almost transparent from front to back. The wriggling viscera could be seen. The wings on her back were also full of arrow wounds. The pterygium had been completely torn. Even one or two arrows that had not been pulled out could be seen trapped in the flesh and blood. It''s not surprising that the girl was so seriously injured, even if she died at once, but she could still bite her teeth and go all out on the path. Not only that, as time went by, the girl''s injury seemed to be getting lighter and lighter. In just ten minutes, most of the lighter wounds had healed. After a while, longyi girl stopped. She felt numb and itchy on her wings, so she simply frowned and stretched out her hand to pull out the arrow embedded in the meat. A stream of black congestion spurted out. It turned out that most of the wounds on the girl''s wings had healed, and the regenerated muscles squeezed the arrow, which resulted in numbness and itching. "It''s up to you again that I can escape..." The girl''s complexion was complicated and touched her robe. This simple white robe was releasing a light light at this time. The light was pure and holy. It gently brushed the girl''s whole body and healed all the wounds on the girl''s body with the speed visible to the naked eye. The injury gradually improved, and the girl began to trudge in the forest again, walking towards the depth. The dense forest in the rain was extremely oppressive, and the tall trees and leaves were like heavy umbrella covers, completely isolated from the flowing wind, leaving only the damp and stuffy rain. The soft mud at the foot, like a swamp, is absorbed on the sole of the shoe, so that it takes more effort to lift the foot every time. In the dark forest, there is a sense of knowing, like the sound of some biological action, which makes people panic. But longyi girl is not afraid of these. She looks at the direction of the sound and shows a fierce expression. If this expression is put outside, I''m afraid even five-year-old children can''t be scared. But at the same time, a force from the giant dragon is also pressing in that direction. All of a sudden, the dreary mountain forest boils, just like the calm lake with a huge stone thrown. There are countless strange shapes. Black birds with three feet fly out of the branches and leaves. You can also hear the sound of beasts trampling on the fallen leaves and running away from the distance. Although it''s not the dragon power of the pure dragon, the power from the top of the food chain is just as easy to use even if it''s a little weak. Moreover, Longwei not only drives away wild animals, but also seems to wake something up. The dark forest suddenly began to wriggle. This is not a description, but a real reality. Just the second after the Dragon wing girl gave out the dragon''s power, the originally quiet mountain forest immediately began to move like a living creature. The ground was up and down, and there were countless traces of tree roots under it. "Sylya faragny, you shouldn''t be here." Finally, a mass of twisted roots protruded from the ground, mixed with soil to form a huge half human shape more than ten meters high. At the head of the huge tree man, a dark green flame was burning in the black one eyed eye socket, In a low voice, he said to the girl in front of him: "you and the pursuers behind you are not welcome in the forest of Anchuan..." The tree man, who was about to drive away the uninvited people, suddenly shut up. Because the girl named xierya took out a gem with gentle light. This is a translucent sea blue drop shaped gem, which has a hazy luster like water mist flowing on it, and a colorful light like a rainbow refracting in the water mist, making it look gorgeous. "The great king of mountains and forests, the master of swamps, your excellency urbanderni, I would like to offer you the seed of this holy stone in exchange for your protection." Xierya''s voice is a little dry and hoarse. The white robe can cure her injury, but it can''t make the girl''s lost blood return to her body. After saying this, she simply throws the gem in her hand to the giant tree man named ulbandini. The tree man also took the gem, and he gazed at it with his one eye. It seemed that there was a sea in it, and it was almost a gem of pure energy. He was silent for a long time.In the end, it sighed humanely and shook its head. "... the king of Anchuan cannot refuse your offering." The hand composed of innumerable tree roots is sunken with a small mouth to let the sea blue gems into its body. The huge tree man turns his head, and the dark green flame looks at the girl. It says in a rumbling voice: "I am different from your flesh and blood lives, and I will never violate my own rules. Your offering makes me happy, so I will protect you for 20 days." "But remember, little girl of dragon blood, only 20 days." As he said this, the huge tree people gradually broke up, recovered to countless roots, and retreated to the earth. However, the magic shook the atmosphere and still made a low voice like thunder: "the army of the dead will arrive at the edge of the mountain forest in three days. You must stay in the deepest part of the forest, or I can''t guarantee your safety." "Yes, sir urbanderni." When she heard the other party''s promise, she let out a sigh of relief and leaned against the tree behind her. The girl is very tired. She has been exhausted by the enemy''s pursuit for many days. But now, she has come to the one of the few neutral shelters in the dark world. In 20 days, her safety will be at least guaranteed. And just as the girl with red hair and Dragon Wings seemed to be about to fall asleep, the voice of giant tree man rang out in the forest again. "A piece of advice, dragon blood girl." At this time, urbandeni''s tone has become much softer: "in this era of death and chaos, one person is useless. Why don''t you go to the gathering place of those survivors in the West and fight against those monsters with them?" But helya didn''t reply. Something happened suddenly. She looked at her robe at a loss, and her expression was full of confusion. On the white and unsophisticated robe, for some reason, a series of conspicuous silver light lines suddenly appeared. These light lines are so complicated that they overlap with each other, and finally converge into several simple and mysterious Rune lines. These lines are emerging one after another in four different ways: white, silver, green and colorless, In the end, it gathered into a holy white light. "What are you doing? Stop it Urbandeni seems to be aware of something. Countless roots are tangled, and the huge tree man condenses from the ground again. It seems to want to stop the change of the girl''s robe. Unfortunately, it''s late. "Hoo --" With the roaring sound of the long wind passing over the mountains and swamps, the whole mountain forest was shaken. A dazzling light column centered on the Dragon wing girl shot to the sky. In an instant, it penetrated the dark clouds and reached the end of the world. "Again... Again?" Helya pressed her forehead and looked at her robe at a loss. She met something similar about a year ago. At that time, the robe that suddenly became active radiated almost endless light and wiped out the army of shadow chasing her, The angry enemy sent out several times as many pursuit teams as before, and let her escape so far. But now... Helya raised her head and looked at the holy pillar of light with herself as the center. There was a vague premonition in her heart. If we say that last time, it was a miracle created by some kind of magical resonance. Then this time, it is the mysterious robe handed down by our ancestors, which calls for the initiative of the distant place. "I was chased because of you, and I was saved because of you." Because of this pure white robe, the girl, who has been running for her life since the disaster, muttered to herself in a tone of hatred or confusion: "but so far, I don''t know why..." "How many secrets are there behind you..." And the giant tree man, staring at this light column, It drew back its hand, and then whispered to itself in a tone of unknown emotion: "the light of the Holy One." "Will the day predicted really come... This dark world..." Another world, a few days after this scene. The soldier with black hair asked his weapons to clean the black dragon beside him, but he stood aside and looked at the urgent message from the communication officer. "What''s the matter, using special urgent communication?" Joshua opened the envelope strangely and scanned the short lines.¡ª¡ªIn the target world, the heritage of the fourth sage has resonated and actively issued coordinates. After verification, the authenticity of the coordinates can be confirmed 100%. He lit the letter and turned it into a cloud of smoke. Joshua stood in the same place thoughtfully. "What''s the matter?" No. 3 in mid air floated to the soldier''s body. She looked at the naturally raised corners of the mouth of the black haired man and asked curiously, "why do you look so happy?" "Nothing." He replied casually, looking up at Moldavia''s rare clear sky. The sun in the north is not very hot, but it is very dazzling, but the soldier looks directly at the sun, the burning fire in his eyes, even the bright sun can not be suppressed. "Just a little excited about the coming adventure." Chapter 447 When Joshua returned to the Lord''s mansion, his private collection room, a hall full of all kinds of dragon heads miniaturized by magic, he learned some new news from other servants of the Lord''s mansion. For example, his reward for participating in the dragon war. A few months ago, the soldier fought in the holy mountain of the distant sea and almost died. Thanks to the help of his nature teacher, Pope Iger and several other highly minded clerics, he did not really die. Naturally, the process is hard, and the rewards are great. Just before the beginning of the war, as the weapons of Joshua, Ying and Lin had been strengthened to the level of sacred vessels, and the Empire also sent out a floating warship - although the gale had been knocked down by a great dragon in the middle of the war, and the wreckage had been recovered by the Imperial magic guide laboratory, the soldiers had a good time, He can''t afford it anyway, so it doesn''t matter at all. After the war, however, the rewards were even more generous. Not to mention the favor of the clergy and the prestige of the holy mountain, the material rewards alone were countless. Because of the losses caused by the war, even the funds of the seven gods church are insufficient to repair the original defensive array on the holy mountain. Therefore, they did not give pure money in return, but used all kinds of materials as collateral. Joshua looked at the list in his hand, then turned his head and looked at a big iron blue box in the corner of the hall not far away, which was carefully placed there by the maid. The control core of five hundred magic automatic puppets, and the supporting control instructions. "... because I have no money to make puppets, why don''t you just give me the theory of control core..." Joshua murmured to himself, but he also knew that the core of the five hundred automatic puppets was already a very expensive reward for Moldavia collar, which did not lack minerals and founders, This is almost equivalent to a sudden increase of 500 silver level combat power, and handing over the core means that the final manufacturing method has been given to Joshua and the Empire. So, the seven gods church is very sincere. Lowering his head and continuing to look at the list, Joshua blinked, then turned to the other side of the hall. There is a huge iron box engraved with miniature magic, on which the characters "valuables, handle with care" are written in the script of the far south kingdom. "Floating circle." The soldier nodded. He almost forgot about it. As a dragon and mount, Hei can''t fly. Every time Joshua wants to go on his way or fight with some enemies who can fly, he can only play on his own instead of controlling the dragon. So the soldiers have been complaining about this, but the floating circle can solve this problem. The floating circle developed by the seven gods Church in order to enable the giant war puppets to have the ability of flying maneuver was rejected for various reasons. At last, only one prototype was manufactured. When they learned of Joshua''s request, they modified the prototype to match the black shape, so that the aquatic fire dragon could fly and dominate the land, sea and air. Floating circle can rely on the magic of equipment for self-defense, but without equipment, it was a fragile iron block engraved with runes. This huge iron box was firmly placed on a sheepskin carpet, which was enough to show the carefulness of the carrier. "However, I remember that Hei seemed a little afraid of heights..." Thinking of this, Joshua could not help frowning, but then, his brow immediately stretched: "no matter what she thinks, anyway, more training will certainly learn." Being comfortable, Heilong, the recipient of Shenji''s sister and brother''s cleaning service, suddenly shakes all over and shivers. In the voice of fireflies and Lin''s dissatisfaction, Heilong, who is awakened from his sleep, looks around cautiously, but he can''t find the source of the dangerous chill. In addition to these things, there are many fragmentary items and personnel, such as a complete set of the latest alchemy laboratory equipment, several elite clergymen who were specially sent to join lindongbao College for teaching, five pairs of one male and one female winged chariots, and many special high-quality holy water, The seven gods church absolutely showed its sincerity, and its long list even made the soldiers lazy to continue to read. Most of the holy mountain materials will arrive in Moldavia before the spring. Now the most valuable ones are put in the hall by teleportation. On the other hand, the Empire''s remuneration was not as rich as that of the holy mountain, but it was quite a lot. Not to mention the pure money, the prestige of the Empire and the rewards of family and aristocratic titles, the Moldavians now have an army establishment of 3000 people, which is different from the city guard and patrol guard, which are more like police forces, and also different from the private army and the Knights'' order belonging to Joshua. This is the official army establishment, It''s a team that can get subsidies from Imperial headquarters.Originally, most of Moldavia''s formal troops were stationed in the black forest fortress to fight against the black tide year after year. But now, in addition to increasing the number of soldiers in the black forest fortress, there is a huge surplus of soldiers stationed in other villages and towns except the main city. This is really a very important thing for the Northern Territory, which is suffering from heretics and people who can''t take risks, The most important thing is that most of the expenses are paid by the imperial army. Why not. In fact, just this reward is enough, but it is obvious that the empire is not short of money, so it is not willing to treat Joshua badly. In his private name, Israel promised to provide Joshua with a batch of materials that can advance the divine power. This is not the same as the holy mountain''s infiltration with the power of the holy light, but another kind of promotion. Now, this batch of materials is on the way. According to the herald, it has reached the pass of the Ural Mountains, and it will only take more than ten days, We can get to Moldavia. In addition, it is a small floating airship. This 37 meter airship inherits the establishment of gale and has a large number of magic weapons. It is a new product made by the imperial magic guide laboratory through the experimental data obtained from the original gale. It can not only fly rapidly in the air, You can also dive in the sea - this is a dual-purpose warship. The reason why the laboratory gave it to Joshua was that the soldiers would collect data for them when they went out. After all, everyone knows that the Earl of Moldavia has never been able to stay in the territory for long. The following bits and pieces, as well as the thank-you gifts from Moldova, were too cumbersome. However, a few days ago, Brandon, who had been greatly promoted, came to meet Joshua when he was preparing to return to the imperial capital with his wife and daughter. In addition to discussing with the soldiers, he also told them an important news. "The imperial capital is not peaceful now." When the golden swordsman said this, he was tidying his collar, but it could be seen that he was not a guy who could deal with clothes. After doing it for a long time and finally giving up, Brandon seemed to cover up his embarrassment and said to the expressionless Joshua in a serious tone: "after your majesty''s return from holy mountain, It''s been a long time since he appeared on a formal occasion. According to Mr. Nostradamus, he seems to have been worrying about what happened all the time, and the atmosphere between emperors and nobles is also very strange. " "You know that." At this point, Brandon shrugged: "I''ve been in the north for too long, so I''m not sure about the situation, but I can vaguely guess why - it''s all because of the second prince, dimore diamond, Joshua. You''ve seen him once, and you should understand that it''s a dispute within the imperial family. Be careful, You may have been seen as a thorn in the side. " At that time, Joshua somehow scratched his head, then subconsciously moved his fingers. "Treat me like an eyesore? I said, "shouldn''t they be careful?" The golden swordsman''s speechless and choking expression flashed in his head. The soldier suddenly remembered something. He thought with some chagrin: "Damn, I forgot to borrow Brandon''s double-edged sword of order again." But it''s not a big deal. The golden swordsman often comes to Beidi to meet with verdini. It doesn''t matter if he asks again next time. The days of peace are always very fast, and more than ten days pass by in a flash. However, many things have happened in these ten days. After an adventure in the great AEAS mountains, the students of lindongbao got another practical test. This time, the first place was not Ivan and Amira. On the contrary, it was the half dwarf in their team, who was just an adult, The robust half dwarf, who has awakened the racial talent of anti magic skin and Stoneskin, is basically invincible in today''s black iron level colleges. He laughs and knocks over a dozen desperate opponents, and kicks his good friends off the challenge arena one by one. After studying for a long time, the two deans, Joshua and Nostradamus, finally decided to let the half dwarf student with poor written test scores choose whether to transfer his department to the newly established warfighter branch or stay in the caster main school. However, the result was unexpected. This little guy named Nick was an unexpectedly devout believer of the seven gods, He became a young Paladin apprentice in the eyes of several golden ministers from the seven gods church. As for the young white dragons, they thrive under the leadership of Blue Dragon suralno. In just a few months, some young white dragons have learned to control magic and winged flight. Generally speaking, the white dragons who prefer the elements of water and ice should initially awaken their ability to control ice and liquid, rather than the auxiliary flight of the atmospheric system, But their tutor is a blue dragon after all, and it''s helpless to be influenced by the free elements in each other. And there''s a lot of good news from the dwarves. Last time, along with the urgent news from holy mountain, it was a notice from the old dwarf Moria. By studying the special live metal on the steel element Chu Hao, they have successfully made a new rune puppet. However, under the test, there are still many disappointments. For example, as long as it is too far away from Chu Hao, the live metal will slowly lose its activity, In a few days, it''s back to normal alloy.In these ten days, the rune dwarfs have made a breakthrough. By imitating the energy flow in the body of the first horn, they have successfully kept the rune puppet alive for more than ten days. Of course, this is far from enough, but Joshua thinks that the dwarves who have found the right way should soon get the final results. In this way, you can accomplish what you promised someone. February 18, 834, Moldavia, main city, Lord''s mansion. Joshua is in the dining room, enjoying his own lunch. The soldier who has reached the state of supreme will can no longer obtain enough energy from eating to keep his body running. Even the energy consumed by his digestive organs is far more than the nutrients contained in ordinary food. However, eating is never just for survival. The main course on the table is the steak made of the most delicate tenderloin from a demon ox, fried in a crisp, fragrant atmosphere, and contains rich elements of the earth, full of chewing strength. The side dish is a special dish made of various magical plants and Warcraft flesh. The simple taste is the second. Each dish can provide a lot of magic to strengthen the body and spirit. This kind of satisfaction is not what ordinary food can provide. Although these strengthening effects have already been a drop in the bucket for today''s Joshua, they have no effect at all, but because part-time chef Lin''s cooking skills are more refined, just for the sake of taste, soldiers are willing to sit at the table and sweep away all the food. It took about five minutes to eat up the whole table. Joshua watched in shock and took the letter from Shenji girl. He asked casually, "what''s the matter, Ying? Is there any urgent news?" "It''s not urgent news, but it''s Mr. Nostradamus''s letter. I think it''s better for you to open it yourself." Calm down, the silver haired girl forced herself to forget her master''s whirlwind eating scene, and then said in a slightly puzzled tone: "but a few days ago, you were still discussing with the old mage in the college? Why don''t you have a chat then? " "Because it means that it''s really something that happened in the last few days." After opening the letter, Joshua scanned it. His expression suddenly became serious. "The nature tutor and his party arrived at the imperial border secretly yesterday..." As the soldier watched, he murmured to himself, "a legendary strong man is coming to visit with an envoy from the Elven court. His majesty Israel will meet each other in the imperial capital... The two sides will follow the principle of complementary advantages, mutual benefit, long-term cooperation and common development, To conduct a series of strategic cooperation Consultations - this is an official statement, which has nothing to do with me. " After a long period of diplomatic nonsense like "cordial and friendly conversation", "strategic partnership" and so on, Joshua looked to the last paragraph. "So it is... After the natural tutor meets in the imperial capital, he will go directly to the great AEAS volcano, and the reward materials of the Empire will also come along. At that time, the team will be led by me, and take these elves to see if the portal is still in place, and whether they can go to the world of irgana." Understanding the meaning of the letter from Nostradamus, Joshua put the paper on the table and pondered. He has long been ready for this. Now the passage leading to the underground cave of the great AEAS volcano has been dug out by the workers wearing magic armor, but the soldiers themselves have not seen it. However, according to the workers, the possibility that the transmission passage is still intact is very low. You know, the destruction of the transmission channel was caused by the evil god of natural disasters. The whole sigma volcano was turned into nothingness with the full force of the world coordinated array of Dharma. Even the underground lava bank was completely broken down. The rest of the waves even caused the great eyas volcano on the other side of the world to erupt. Joshua believed that the space-time channel would not be completely destroyed, But it is impossible to pass normally. But it has nothing to do with soldiers. Anyway, Joshua only needs to take this group of people to the place of the time and space passage. With the inside information of the legendary strongman and the fairy King court, he can certainly find some soldiers who can''t find clues. Maybe they can really find a way to the world of irgana? "What''s the problem? Master Looking at the way Joshua thought, Ying couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She thought about it, and then asked in a soft voice, "aren''t you full?" "This kind of thing, even if I eat more than ten meals, I will not be full. Of course, the problem is not that." Shaking his head, Joshua stood up, moved his finger, and then said, "OK, Ying, you''ll accompany me to the other side of the snow mountain nichier later."Kneading the girl''s hair, the soldier said with a smile: "I want to prepare well, but we can''t let the guests from afar feel that we are not sincere." Chapter 448 February 1, 834, far south. The melting snow in the western mountains has formed numerous rivers. These rivers flow eastward and end up in the central black forest. Running southward, they enter the far south, flow through many forests and plains, and finally merge into the holy land of the elves, the lake of eternal thousand islands. The lake of eternity is large enough to be called the inland sea. There are thousands of islands in it. They are dotted like stars on the surface of the blue lake. The land surrounding the eternal lake is the territory of the elves. Countless elves tribes and cities are distributed around the lakes and rivers. However, only the most powerful and prosperous elves can obtain an island in the lake as the most core base. Because that''s where the tree of life is planted. Only the environment of the island on the eternal lake can make the tree of life grow. The elves without the tree of life will never be on the stage. In the center of the lake and the largest island, there grows an incomparable giant tree, whose branches and leaves are enough to surpass the clouds. The area of this huge mother tree of life even exceeds that of a city, and the Royal Court of the elves lives here, breathing with the giant tree. On the central island, under the shade of giant trees, a bare hill, a young elf is carrying the head of a giant beast, along a dirt road to the lonely wooden house at the top of the hill. When you open the door, the interior decoration of the wooden house is simple, but there is a sense of freshness. However, if you look carefully, you can find that the wooden house is actually made of several big trees. In the corner of the window sill and eaves, you can see the green buds growing slowly, and even some mushrooms spreading their pileus in the corner. The young elf carries the head of his prey and comes to the center of the tree house. An old elf with green hair is sitting in the center of the hall with his eyes closed to meditate. He is not surprised by the young ELF''s visit and doesn''t open his eyes. He just says, "here you are, IRA." The elf named IRA has light blue shoulder length hair and emerald eyes. His hair is simply tied into a shape convenient for action, and his appearance is as beautiful as most elves. However, his expression and tone are not as peaceful as elves. On the contrary, he is rarely full of enthusiasm and pride: "elder! You see, my prey As he said this, he put the head of the giant beast in his hand in front of the old man. The head, which had been treated by magic, did not smell of bleeding, and kept a fierce look. The elder sitting on the ground opened his eyes slightly, and then nodded: "a Tyrannosaurus Rex with golden peak, did you hunt alone? Not bad. " "Yes! I think I''m good, too! " IRA boasted about himself without modesty. He tried to show his muscles, but he failed because of the ELF''s inherent slender body, so he had to give up regretfully. However, the Smurf was very proud of his hard hunting: "Mr. madara, what can I get in the evaluation this time?" "Well, it''s all right." He sighed a little for his disciple''s off-line action, and the elder couldn''t continue to meditate. He simply opened his eyes and scanned IRA and the beast''s head in front of him with silver eyes like metal. Madada nodded and said with some satisfaction: "you have reached the Golden Peak... In terms of your age, It''s very outstanding. I can probably get an excellent evaluation. " Although the Smurf didn''t speak, he was very happy. After a while, IRA calmed down, and then tried to ask, "well, teacher... How do I compare with you back then?" When he said this, the cheerful young ELF''s look was no longer the same as before. Instead, he was very serious and could see that he really wanted to know the answer. "When did I do that?" With a sigh, the elder madala could see that IRA was serious, so after thinking for a while, he began to say slowly. "Elven court, the most powerful candidate of all the succession candidates of the next generation of holy wood priests, granto, you must know him." The old man did not answer each other directly, but first asked a question. Naturally, IRA nodded her head seriously when she heard the words. The strongest one in the young generation of the Elven King court, granto garanord, of course, the young elves knew each other. In a way, because of some reasons in her childhood, IRA was even the admirer of each other. "Granto''s level today is not far behind that of me, but he has more potential than me." Sitting in the middle of the wooden hall, the elder said to his disciples in a calm tone: "he left the lake of eternity very early and went to the place where the dragon was raging. When the dragon was the most violent, he used his own strength to break into the dragon group and shot hundreds of Dragons with a single bow, which shocked the people who were assisted. After that, he realized that although it is also the golden peak now, he has reached the edge of extreme intention. If it''s a contest, you can fight with him for a long time without losing, but if it''s a fight of life and death. "After a pause, the elder whispered, "five seconds, you will die." Hearing this, IRA, who had been smiling, frowned. "Teacher, his highness granto has the blood of the royal family, and also has the instruction of the legendary strongman. It''s no surprise that he is better than me, but I am also your disciple after all. How can I be killed by him in five seconds with the same age and level?" At this time, the Smurf showed a strong momentum all over his body. The magic of the surrounding elements obeyed the will of the young strong man and flowed in the atmosphere, converging into various mysterious natural runes, as if to condense into a bright star bow. He said with some dissatisfaction: "my strength, It''s hard to find a rival among the surrounding elves, so I went hunting those monsters. " "Just the elves." The elder glanced at his disciple. He shook his head and said, "listen, IRA, if you live in the forest, you will never see the sky above the branches and leaves. Your vision is too narrow. You know, even the existence of granto, who can kill hundreds of wild dragons in the first world war at a young age, is only the second echelon in the whole continent of mirov." IRA scattered the rune condensed by his own magic power. He scratched his head in disbelief and said, "His Royal Highness granto, who can kill me in five seconds and shoot hundreds of wild dragons in World War I, can only be regarded as second rate?" Although he looked very unconvinced before, he knew that his teacher would not cheat him. As the elder of the elves, madara was famous for his accurate vision. Since he said that glendo could kill himself in five seconds, he would never be wrong. So the young man who thought he was a genius but now he was beaten hard asked, "well, how can he be regarded as the top? Don''t you count them all? " The old man smiles and waits for IRA to ask. "Me? Of course, I don''t count. In this world, that is, second rate... Not talking about the elves, I''ll talk about the strongmen of other races and forces. " The elder changed his sitting posture a little, straightened his back a little, and then looked at his disciples. He said seriously: "the family of Western Mountain holy sword envoys, the holder of mistletoe''s sword, lamot tyrnan, when he was young and on the same stage with you, he had already exterminated more than ten cults, big and small. On the way, He has killed at least ten incarnations of great demons. He is one of the top of the world "When he was young, Israel Diamond, the emperor of the northern Empire, attacked the orc''s stone rhinoceros heavy cavalry forces alone. He killed the enemy for thousands of miles in the first World War, raided the orc royal court for thousands of miles, killed three Orc generals in the encirclement and suppression of the army, and returned safely. He was one of the top leaders." "In the eastern plain, babarosa, the fourth seat of guantian White Pagoda, was the master of elements. When he was young, he used his own strength to pull up the seabed rock shelf, which made an artificial island in the East China Sea and transformed it into his own mage tower. The three big Fishman tribes along the coast want to stop him. The result is that the vast sea area centered on Shidao is soaked with Fishman''s blood. Two of the three big tribes are removed, and he is also one of the top "Now, they are all legendary strong men and leaders of the major forces in the world. They are the top of the world and the last era." "IRA Ellis, you''re good among the elves, even if you''re a genius - but that''s all for the world." The elder calmly said to his disciples, "if you want to be strong, you can''t just stay in the jungle and fight with those wild dragons and beasts. You have to go out of this forest and see other strong people under the sky, wilderness, snow, desert, abyss, every place in the world. You have to witness and experience with your own eyes, Only in this way can we really understand the true meaning of nature. " "Nature is by no means only forest, nor vegetation." Speaking of this, the elder stood up. It seemed that the old elf was very big when he stood upright. He said to the young elf he was thinking about: "I have a place to go to the northern empire with your natural tutor. You can have a look together." "See the style of the top of the world in your time." March 1, 834, Moldavia, north. At this time, the strong wind drove the black clouds, so that the deep shadow covered the mountains and plains, covered the sky, snowstorms poured down, the cold wind swept the sky and earth with dry air, freezing all the remaining water into ice, making people covered with cold. The blizzard in March is the last and coldest blizzard in winter in northern China. The extremely cold ice wind from the boundless sea will blow through the ice fields, mountains and wasteland along the way, and finally be blocked by the Ural Mountains, forming a blizzard covering the whole northern region.And a team that is out of place with the pale world is walking in the ice and snow. There are only less than 20 people in this team, but each of them seems to have the strength of golden rank. They are riding a dragon blood horse provided by the Imperial military headquarters, and the most central part is a simple wooden car pulled by a walking dragon. The wooden cart is full of vitality. Even in the ice and snow days, there are still green branches and leaves spreading from the roof of the wooden car. Each leaf is engraved with a complete natural rune, and each branch can form a complete natural magic. Just this wooden car is an extraordinary item that surpasses the gold level. Plus the strength of more than ten gold level teams around, it is enough to break through a small country. Wind and snow blowing, so that a rider''s hood was blown open, revealing the sharp ears behind. This is a team of elves. They are heading for the center of the great AEAS mountains in the north, the great AEAS volcano. IRA quickly covered the hood and tightened his windproof collar. He complained in a low voice: "my God, it''s been snowing for three days, isn''t it? Why hasn''t it stopped? " The elder madara shook his head and said, "three days? Good boy, Beidi is the northernmost part of the world. The days of Blizzard here are calculated in months The Smurf immediately stopped talking, but continued to drive his horse and follow the team in frustration. Along the way, following the diplomatic team of your natural tutor, this young Genie genius really felt his previous shallowness. The altitude reaction in the west mountain, the desert and blizzard in the northern empire are all completely different from the humid jungle in the far south. In this land that makes him feel extremely uncomfortable, IRA has to admit that his strength has been greatly reduced. If he fights with local experts of the same level, he will definitely win or lose in five seconds. ¡ª¡ªI was a little conceited and complacent before. After all, IRA is also a genius among the elves. He has already understood what he lacks, that is, his adaptation to the world and his understanding of nature. When this journey is over, he will surely go further, It''s not hard to catch up with his highness granto, whom he revered before. But, how on earth can be regarded as the top of the teacher''s mouth? He thought curiously. And this is the moment. IRA suddenly raised his head and looked around in surprise. He felt a hot wind surging. The warm air is coming, covering the whole team. "Boom!" The sky, which was already overcast with clouds, suddenly became darker. Lightning and thunder flashed in the clouds. Rolling black clouds completely covered all the light sources from the sun, making the world dark. The advancing elves stopped. The sound of Blizzard and wind gradually turned into the sound of rain, enough to cover the sky of snow, actually in a few seconds into a torrential rain. It''s not cold. It''s even warm rain. It comes down to the ice sheet in the south of Moldavia. In the dark, lightning flashes past, lighting up the whole world and showing it to the public. With this light, IRA seems to see a large silver white light in front of her. Then, the uniform sound of footsteps shook the earth. Teams of elite armored knights, riding on strong dragon blood horses, led nearly 200 silver level steel puppets to the front of the team. They stopped on both sides of the front of the spirit team, as if to guard the team forward. Among them, there are even Knights riding winged Pegasus. Their strength, without exception, has reached the golden level. Although they are not as strong as the golden ones in the elves, they are the diplomatic team carefully selected by the elves. Here, they are just the strength of a territory. IRA was a little shocked to see this scene. The strength and momentum of these Knights made him feel that the royal guards were just like this. But soon his attention was attracted by other things. For example, in the high sky, the sound of thunder is long. It was the sound of a long and incomparable dragon, which appeared with lightning and reverberated among the clouds. In the rolling black clouds, there is a huge thing looming in it. It seems that it is flying wantonly in the sky full of thunder, chanting loudly. Looking up at the clouds, IRA could vaguely see a huge figure breaking through the clouds from time to time, revealing part of his body.As if absorbing all the light of the black shell, smooth and ferocious body, this black dragon with a pair of strange wings like a skeleton, carrying a huge steel ring, shuttling between thunder and rainstorm, lightning and wind, blazing thunder hit on its shell, but it was completely absorbed, leaving no scars. The hot wind is stronger, and the weather is not like cold winter, but more like summer rainstorm. The golden spar on the black dragon''s chest is shining like the sun, illuminating half of the earth under the sky. "Oh, my God... Is it the power of this dragon that turns Blizzard into rainstorm?" IRA Ellis murmured in an inconceivable voice. This is the first time that the young man has seen the power that can change the sky. The Golden Crystal on the black dragon''s chest is like the sun. The spirit knows that the terrible energy contained in it is enough to kill him again and again in an instant. "No But the old man beside him shook his head seriously: "it''s not this dragon." He looked at the sky with shocked eyes, behind the black dragon. As the existence of the supreme intention, the elder madara naturally sees it more clearly. If the radiation of life, which is terrible enough to change the whole sky, is a burning sun. So this dragon is just a car dragging the sun forward. At the same time, in the sky, came a voice over the strong wind. "Your Excellency, the natural tutor." With a low and clear voice, he overcame the thunder and rainstorm, and said to the elves "Welcome to the north." Chapter 449 But no one responded to Joshua''s friendly welcome. In the whole elf team, all the cotton robes that are snow proof and windproof have been thoroughly soaked by the warm and humid rain. At this time, they all look at the black dragon and soldiers in the cloud with a kind of inexplicable dull eyes, and their eyes are full of fear and shock. Looking at the celestial phenomena changed by human power, the young Genie gradually had a little insight in his heart. The so-called strong, not to adapt themselves to the environment, but let the world change for themselves! And the natural tutor in the carriage, the elder of the king of the modern elves, the great Druid, edriel garanord, blinked. She said to herself in a puzzled way: "is that dragon... Screaming?" Although it is true that the Dragon butcher has a special threat to the dragon, he is not even afraid of his own mount Even the legendary strong can''t imagine why a dragon is afraid of heights, but in the final analysis, the welcome is still satisfactory. "Long time no see, count Radcliffe. I''m surprised by your improvement." The nature tutor didn''t come out of the carriage, and the soldiers seemed to know the reason, so they didn''t care. They could only hear the soft female voice spread all over the ice field, so that all the people present could hear clearly: "we just came here this time to find the space-time channel to the world where the father is, so we won''t go to the city to have a rest." "I understand that." Get black down. Joshua knows why. Every legendary strongman is the pillar of a great power. Their interaction is almost the same as going to other countries for diplomacy with nuclear warheads. If Pope Igor did not guarantee the natural tutor this time, the elves must have given other compensations, then Israel would probably refuse these elves to enter. But even so, there are many concerns. In addition, we can immediately determine the origin of the belief of the elves. Naturally, the nature tutors are extremely low-key. They can go as fast as they can, but they can''t avoid it. For example, the entertainment of the imperial capital, they almost never stop to go directly to the great mount AEAS. Soldiers understand each other''s anxious feelings, so no longer talk, but ordered the knights to lead the way. "The great AEAS." Joshua said briefly, "let''s go." "Yes In the rainstorm, the Knights of silver armour answered loudly. Then, they turned around and took the elf team that started to walk again to the stone road that had been exposed under the rainstorm. That''s the way to the great eras. Since Joshua became Lord, he personally supervised very few territorial matters, but road construction was definitely one of them. Under the supervision of soldiers, all the roads connecting the other territories, the great AEAS mountains, the black forest and the Ural Mountains were completely completed. Except for the convenience of traffic, the road signs beside these roads, It is also convenient for many hunters in remote villages and adventurers unfamiliar with the north. Time flies by. They had gone deep into the black forest and reached the depths of the great AEAS mountains. Along the way, nothing praiseworthy has happened. Even the Warcraft attacks, which are a little boring to pass the time, have only happened three times. The ordinary Warcraft with normal brain are scared to nest in the nest when they see this huge team. Only the most stupid Magic pig will attack the array of the team. Along the way, Joshua talked with the nature tutor. He was surprised to find that the great Druid, who was treated respectfully by all the elves, was unexpectedly kind. She analyzed the current strength of the soldiers from an overall perspective and taught a way to restrain her own authority. "You''re only one step away from legend." Always stay in the carriage, never step out of the fairy lady calmly said: "the more so, the more we have to control their every bit of strength, even if it does not contain the slightest ability of the spiritual prestige is also so." "I realize that you have a terrible curse, which makes you several times more powerful than ordinary people. But as long as you use my method, you can integrate yourself with nature without making your dragon tremble." With the personal instruction of a legendary strong man, the soldier naturally benefited a lot. Although he didn''t understand what it means to frighten his own dragon, it didn''t affect Joshua''s long lost control of his charm. Trying to assimilate his own will with the world, Joshua closed his eyes. Then, his original terrifying momentum gradually faded away, and gradually integrated with the surrounding world. Finally... Let the whole world have a dangerous momentum.All of a sudden, no matter the elves or the Knights of Moldavia who are leading the way in front of them, there are obvious discomfort. They have shortness of breath, dilated pupils, and began to sweat. Some of them are more sensitive, and now they have goose bumps. They are looking around in surprise, trying to find out the culprit of their heart rate imbalance. The killing range has increased. Seeing this, Joshua could not help sighing after finishing this "desalination." he comforted himself in his heart: "at least one more technique of wide-ranging threat." Your natural tutor is also puzzled. She can''t understand why other people''s normal and incomparable skills of concealing breath can become group human panic techniques in the hands of soldiers. "But it''s exactly what Iger said." The big Druid in the carriage nodded slightly and thought to himself, "it''s an unexpected guy." Due to the clear goal and quick action, people had already come to the periphery of the great AEAS volcano in a few days. The dangerous environment of the black forest is only for ordinary hunters and woodcutters, but also for the official Knights of the silver level, not to mention the large Knights'' order with hundreds of units, tens of gold strongmen, scattered extreme and a legend. All the crazy demons in winter along the way are easily crushed to pieces, Even if there are several golden level demon lords, after sensing the breath of the soldiers, their faces immediately changed and they fled. One of them happened to be the armored mountain dragon that Joshua had seen once. It was far away from the Arctic ice field and came to the south of the great AEAS mountains to seek a living. However, it never thought that it would meet a soldier again. After perceiving Joshua''s breath, the powerful golden high-level demon simply abandoned his old nest, Desperation toward the North underground excavation and go, as if soldiers and demons. Feel all the way, peaceful a little too much of the elves and a party, so came to the foot of the great AEAS volcano, before the passage to the ground. "IRA, you and Davian, they stay on the surface." In the carriage, the nature tutor gave an order: "elder madara, you lead other sacrificial elders to go down with me." Joshua also gave orders to the knights, except for Shenji and the black dragon girl, who was still shivering in human form, all the others stayed at the foot of the mountain. Later, the exploration of the debris of the space-time passage might lead to the eruption of the great eyas volcano. Even if there was a natural tutor, it was very dangerous to rashly enter the interior of the mountain. And just after finishing the procession, the door of the carriage opened slowly. A human figure, condensed by the emerald green force of nature, appeared in front of the public. It''s a human incarnation condensed by the purest power. The emerald green and cyan gold mixed with water light patterns are condensed together, which outlines the graceful and slim curve of a beautiful woman. In the details of the light patterns, you can see her facial features and appearance, and her eyes composed of white gold light points. At the moment of the appearance of this human body, the energy radiation around its body has covered the mountains in the distance. Within the range of the other''s energy, the whole nature, whether it is vegetation or wild animals, gravel or lava, seems to be worshiping the incarnation of heaven and earth and the guide of the world. At the same time, all the elves bowed their heads and bowed down to show their respect for the legendary strong man. The nature tutor is the person who guides the world. She will act according to her will, no matter it''s mountain, forest, beast or lake. At this time, ediel garanord shows her weakest form. At her home, the lake of eternal thousand islands in the far south, this beautiful elf has played enough power to defeat several legendary giants of the same level. In his hand, the cyan and golden figure light pattern held a simple and simple box which firmly attracted Joshua''s eyes. After seeing it, the soldier subconsciously whispered: "the breath of the father of nature?" "That''s right." At this time, the voice of the nature tutor, with many ethereal echoes, seemed to have experienced many twists and turns from a very far away place, and then it was conveyed: "what is offered in this box is the holy thing, the eternal seed, given to us by the father of nature in the past." She did not seem to be taboo, but quietly explained to the soldiers: "that is, the noumenon of the father of nature, the tree of heaven, the seed of the tree of the world." Thousands of years ago, the civilization of the elves was so prosperous that they could sail a solar boat to explore and colonize other worlds. As the father, mother and father of nature, the elves supported this kind of behavior incomparably.He did not hesitate to waste his divine power and made his own seeds. He intended to let these elves who explored the outside world find a suitable world and plant it. As an eternal transcendent creature, the father of nature does not need future generations at all. His behavior completely goes against the rules of nature, and even the gods will encounter backfire. For this reason, the father of nature was weak for decades, and then he regained his heyday under the pious worship of the elves. But at that time, the abyss and the evil gods invaded together. With the departure of the father of nature, the seed full of the hope of the elves also withered, no longer useful. The reason why nature teachers believe Pope Iger''s words is also in this seed. This eternal seed, which was originally worshipped in the center of the temple of the mother tree of life of the elves, has recently shown signs of recovery, which means that the state of the father of nature has indeed improved. Even if it''s one percent possible, the Elves will never give up. What''s more, today''s "very likely"? It was because of this that the Elven mission came to the northern Empire, the frigid Moldavia. Without much talk, the nature tutor took the elders of the elves to follow Joshua''s steps towards the underground cave. The newly excavated lava cave is relatively small, but there is no branch. After walking hundreds of meters along the road, people can already perceive that there is a huge lava cave in the distance. The rich elements of fire condense into Mars in mid air, and then return to the lava of the earth by the power of the nature tutor. The life radiation of the soldiers also repels a large amount of almost boiling element power, so that people come to the deepest part of the earth without feeling how hot it is. A vast, at least several square kilometers of huge underground lava lake. After she came here, the fuzzy expression of the nature tutor suddenly became clear. She stepped forward with some excitement, and then reacted and calmed down. She has sensed the smell of the damaged space-time channel, so she is a bit out of fashion. "Count Radcliffe." The nature tutor turned her head and looked at Joshua, who was smiling. She said in a soft voice that had already calmed down, "you are the master here, and you are the human who has come into contact with the father of nature." "Come and show us the way to the father." The Druid gently saluted the soldier, but Joshua didn''t mean to give in. He nodded, and then walked to the center of the lava lake with Ying and Lin, and the black dragon girl who had returned to normal. He trampled on the lava, as if the flowing and boiling golden liquid rock with thousands of degrees of high temperature was a very stable land. The soldier walked towards his goal step by step. Along the way, the lava solidified and turned into a road, while Shenji and Heili should follow him, It seems that everything is just the most common everyday. Joshua came to the center of the lava lake. He looked up into the air. There were bright lights in his red eyes. The flow of energy was as clear as palmprint in the eyes of the intensely strong. He could easily see the twisted nodes of time and space. So, it''s a finger at hand. Buzzing¡ª¡ª The pale blue light twinkled. Irgana world. For the elves in this continent, the impact of natural disasters and evil spirits has not completely disappeared until today. The dust and fog disaster that once covered the whole world has dissipated, and has been shining by the sun. The vegetation has been re covered on the land that has recovered its vitality. In addition, the once strong magic has gradually recovered, which provides a big surprise for the elves who are carrying out the post disaster reconstruction. However, even with the help of magic, it is still a big job to rebuild civilization, but no one is depressed and worried about it, because in the center of this continent, there is a huge stone tree between heaven and earth. The gods of the elves are back in the world. Although they are still sleeping, their mere existence can make countless elves regain hope and motivation. Under the destruction of stone demons, various coordination puppets and natural disasters, only a few elves hiding in the underground fortress survived. However, before they fell asleep, the father of nature used his own tree buds to reshape the bodies of countless dead elves and instill their souls into them. The life span of these tree bud elves is only a few years, but they can give birth naturally, and they also have physical strength beyond ordinary elves. These elves who have experienced life and death are more devout to the father of nature, and they are also the backbone of reshaping civilization. Under the influence of an invisible force in heaven and earth, innumerable native creatures of irgana, which had been extinct, began to reappear in this world. Irgana, the steel python, took advantage of the time when the father of nature was injured and fell asleep, influencing the nature bit by bit, and the Elves were inevitably affected by it. This is not a bad thing. The spirit from another world is finally accepted by the bad temper and will of this world and becomes a member of nature.Wooden and stone houses have been built, machines and magic guides have been made. With the buzzing of magic operation, every wizard who can use magic is a production base point. They control the magic guides and start to quickly rebuild towns, gather wandering elves and go to the ruins of various cities to collect resources and information. Everything is developing for the better. The father of nature, who wakes up from time to time, doesn''t care about the steel Python''s actions. It just creates the next batch of tree bud elves with knowledge to enter the current Elven society, so as to ensure that the inheritance of the demon guide civilization will not be cut off. It didn''t take long for anything else to happen. In a few short months, although today''s elf civilization is not prosperous in the past, it has at least lit a bonfire that is hard to extinguish and is quietly burning in the future world. As all the elves know - even if the grass leaves are pulled out, as long as the roots are attached, it will not be long before the emerald green will appear on the soil again. An elf boy is listening to the teacher''s lecture in the humble college. The little guy with black hair and green eyes is holding a notebook in his hand. Together with his classmates, he seriously copied down the content given by their teacher, an elf born from the bud. The operation of magic, the bite of gears, the use of steam and electric current to drive the steel creation, the magical Rune patterns, these are the contents they need to learn. As the next generation with a long life, the reconstruction of the whole spiritual civilization should be borne on them and their grandchildren. This is not only a glory, but also a responsibility, but also a heavy burden, People who have no determination will be crushed by them in the middle of the journey. Only those who have a firm will be able to bear the burden and lead the future. After the professional courses are taught, there are other miscellaneous courses. For example, history. On the broad magic board, along with the magic of an old elf, the familiar figures of one young elf after another emerge. They are all great people who once led the civilization forward. Some of them are even resurrected in the world by the father of nature, making contributions to the continuation of civilization. After remembering the backbone of this race, the last scene is a natural disaster that destroys the world. The dust and fog that pervades the sky, the dark clouds that block the sun, the stone demons and thunder giants that roam in the dark, the fortresses and light figures floating in the air, and the disaster stars that fall from the sky and will destroy the whole world. But there is a man, but in front of the star. The will is the sharp spear of the soldier who never flinches, and the God is the solid backing of the man who holds the gun. Behind him is the soul of all living beings, and in front of him is the incarnation of extermination. Therefore, disasters are defeated. Just as in the past thousands or tens of thousands of years, natural disasters can destroy one civilization after another, but in the end, they will still be defeated by the will of life. After the history class, it was the end of the day. As a ceremony before leaving, the old elves began to take the young elves in the school and began to pray devoutly. And at the end of the prayer. Originally solidified as a dead stone tree, suddenly shaken up. The huge trees of the world support the heaven and earth. When their branches are buried in the dust, they are towering peaks. At this time, their trembling stirs the clouds and strong winds in the upper air of the whole irgana world, makes the thunder stir the atmosphere, and bursts of lightning shine through the sky. In the distance, there is a flickering blue light. The father of nature sensed the long lost breath. It was the children he had left behind, with the blessings he had given, who came to look for his father, the God of dereliction of duty, who left without saying goodbye. So, it rained heavily. Like the tears of God Chapter 450 Deep in the volcano. The dark red volcanic condensate supports the whole underground cave. The scattered pyroxene crystals condense in the crevices of the rocks. The churning gold magma follows the breathing of the volcano and constantly fluctuates and vibrates. In this harsh environment full of poisonous air and hundreds of degrees of high temperature in the surrounding air, three old elves arched the human form of the force of nature and walked towards the chaotic passage of time and space opened up by soldiers in the middle of the cave. The solidified volcanic rocks carry their steady pace, and the nature tutor goes step by step under the pale blue light door. The chaotic blue light inside the door is like a tangled thread. Countless time and space threads are stirred by a terrible force, and it is impossible to find the information at the other end. The strike of the evil god of natural disaster completely destroyed the passage of time and space. It would take hundreds of years to recover naturally. Before that, most people were helpless and had to wait. But just because most people can''t, doesn''t mean that all people can''t. At least nature tutors can. With a simple wooden box in her hand, eyderyl garanord came to the bottom of the time and space gate. She raised her head and looked at the blue light. The will of the legendary strongman turned, which made the restless lava cave quiet in a moment. The originally active volcano, the great AEAS, with a plume of smoke from time to time, became stable and peaceful. Mobilizing the power of the natural earth, even deep in the earth''s crust, which makes the volcano restless, the nature tutor slowly rises, and finally level with the time and space gate. She reaches out and points out that countless golden red light spots representing the power of lava volcano gather at her fingertips, and then turn into a light beam, pouring into the blue light gate. When the two colors meet, they become a faint violet. The nature teacher controls his own power, runs through the endless turbulence of time and space as far as possible, and finds another world at the other end of time and space. But the results were not satisfactory. Joshua stood aside. He watched the great Druid mobilize the power of the whole volcano for his own use, trying to catch the edge of the world of irgana. But this kind of behavior was like looking for a needle in a haystack and searching for sand in the desert. The soldier could even see a trace of anxiety on the face of the nature tutor, which was a sense of the father of nature, However, they are still unable to grasp the specific location. "I found it clearly... The father is really here!" The nature tutor stabilized her mind for a moment, and then continued to explore in the chaotic context of time and space. At this time, her doubts about Joshua and Iger had been swept away. They did not lie. The world where the father of nature is really at the other end of the time and space gate. But she couldn''t make it. Not only can''t pass, she can''t even do anything, only in vain to pick up a handful of sea water, a handful of gravel, and then try to find the most trivial information in it. The search across the world is really very difficult. Joshua looked at the scene and confirmed it. He touched the little head of the silver haired girl beside him, and his heart was filled with emotion. For many years, the Church of seven gods has been searching for the heritage of the fourth sage, which should be as difficult as it is now - no, it must be more difficult than it is now. At least the natural tutor has a ready-made chaotic time and space gate, while the church has to open it by itself, and then the world will feel, try and resonate. If it is not for the legacy of the sage, it will pass on the coordinates by itself, So this kind of exploration will take at least ten years to determine. By that time, everything will be late. However, while the soldier was thinking about this, the simple wooden box in the arms of the nature tutor suddenly trembled. Then, it''s shining. The green force of nature overflows from the gap of the wooden box, emitting pure green light. A withered wooden ball, the size of a human head, spontaneously jumps out of the box and floats in front of the time and space gate. The wooden ball is shriveled and sunken, with withered lines on it, and even many broken cracks spread on it. But such an ancient wooden ball, which seems to be about to turn into dust, can actually spill out the natural force that shocked the three most meaningful elves below. The emergence of it shocked all the nature teachers. The seed of the world has never been different in the past thousand years, and even withered and shrunk gradually with the passage of time. It has become a withered and shriveled appearance. If it was not for the careful care of the elves, it might have broken up naturally at some time. But now, this seed has shown unexpected strength. It absorbed the energy of the whole volcano from the natural tutor, and quickly carried out self-healing. The cracks closed, the depressions raised, and gradually became huge. Soon, the wooden ball restored its original shape - a perfect tree species half human size, white as jade.Tree species shake slightly in the air, full of vitality of life, it seems to be resonating at this time, and in the next moment, in the purple space-time gate, the flocculent lines are flattened by brute force, a vast, as if the great power of the incarnation of the whole world so rudely broke through the chaotic space-time boundary, and came to the deep underground lava cave. While nature teachers and other Elves were shocked and delighted, but saluted respectfully, the old but gentle voice vibrated in mid air. "My child, don''t salute... I''m an incompetent God. I can''t accept your respect." The voice of the father of nature is extremely tired. It took a lot of effort to wake up from its long sleep. But now, in a calm tone, he said to the four elves present, "it''s my greatest joy that you can reproduce safely in your hometown and are willing to meet me again, but don''t come here, don''t come here." Speaking of this, the old voice seems to be able to sense the remote South, countless quiet life of the elves, his tone with a strong warning: "the world of irgana has been exposed in the sight of the evil gods, they may carry out a second invasion at any time, which is extremely dangerous, never close to." "So don''t expose the location of your hometown." The old voice gradually became ethereal and thin, as if it was about to disappear completely, and the tangled vein in the time and space gate began to appear again: "I don''t have much power, I can''t say much, but I can still give you..." The more backward the voice went, the weaker it became. But the last words could still be heard by all the people present. "The last blessing." Hum! Contrary to the sound, the terrible force, which was so huge that Joshua would naturally act as a guard, once again broke through the door of time and space, and then poured into the tree. That is the natural magic power that surprised all the teachers of nature. First, they turned into a towering giant tree, then they disintegrated into stars, and finally they were swallowed up by black hole like trees. After absorbing these natural powers, the smooth surface of the tree species began to emerge a variety of lines like water waves and gullies. These lines naturally connect the forces between heaven and earth, making the whole lava cave cool rapidly. The magma condenses and the light dissipates. Finally, it becomes a dark underground cave. In the dark, there are only two light sources - one is the passage of time and space which is slowly dissipating and completely disappearing, and the other is the seed of the world which has absorbed the divine power and all the energy of a whole lava lake. Under the light of tree species, the nature tutor, who was almost the same as ordinary people, reached out and held the seed in her arms. She stroked the complex and regular nature runes on it, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. The father of nature has absolutely torn the connection between the two worlds, so that the elgner world and the mccrolfe world are no longer connected. The elves do see their father God again, but they lose him forever. His last blessing is the perfect seed of the world. The rune on it is the most perfect inheritance of nature. A divine tree seed containing the divine power of nature can also bring countless benefits to the elves. "... alas." With a long sigh, the nature teacher closed her eyes. Her body could not shed tears, but anyone could hear the complex emotion in the sigh. "Go back." She said softly, not knowing whether it was disappointment or the realization of her wish: "it''s all over." "Yes." The other three elder elves trembled, reflected from the previous scene, and then answered in a low voice. So they left the cave. While the leader, Joshua, left the cave completely and looked back deeply at the place where the time gate dissipated. "The invasion of evil spirits..." he chewed these words. That''s what carlis world has been through. It''s also the time for the irgana world to watch out for. It''s the future that McCullough''s world will encounter. In 834, the magic tide is coming, and the gods are watching all this. The demons lurk in the abyss, and the evil spirits travel in the void, waiting for the destruction and degeneration of another world. The day when all things cry and never sleep is coming. And the man who regarded fate as nothing turned away from the frozen lava cave and came to the ground. The Knights are watching their Lord, and the elves are waiting for the action of the master of this land."Let''s go." The soldier ordered that he stand on the black dragon and look out to the far south. This man knows that everything in the past is just a little fight. From now on, it is the key point to completely reshape the world. He is going to hold the throat of the future and change the trajectory of fate. With the hand holding the sword and the heart burning with fire. Volume 7: the magic tide is coming Chapter 451 March 21, 834, early morning in Moldavia, north. With the noisy call of snow eagles in the sky, the bell tower of the cathedral rings gently. At this time, the clouds split, revealing the pale eastern sky. The smoke curling on the roof of the stone house indicates the coming of a new day. But this new day is not as peaceful as usual. The adventurers who get up early or come back late walk on the main road of the main city. They wear leather armor or cloaks, but they all put away their swords. Apart from being subordinate to the power of the Lord''s palace, moldaviya is not allowed to wear weapons in the city. On both sides of the Road, all kinds of shops, such as blacksmith shop, enchantment workshop and tavern, have not been opened, You can see from the glass of the window that the shopkeepers are working hard to prepare the goods and drinks to be sold in the next day. But because of an inexplicable sense of foreboding, the passers-by on these streets can''t help looking up at the sky, and the shop owners are also in a hurry to open their doors and look up to the heights that make them secretly frightened. So people opened their eyes. Over the city, which is made up of rocks and steel, suddenly there is light blooming, accompanied by the buzzing sound of machines running and gears biting, and the rainbow Aurora composed of magic, hanging above the sky without warning. The light of dawn can''t cover the surging tide of magic. Countless colors gather to form a light. For the first time, the aftershocks of terrorist forces from outside the world sweep over the edge of the continent of mirov, and the north, which has the weakest barrier to time and space, bears the brunt, All over the sky, stars appear in the clouds like gauze, and the light of stars is shining in the aurora fog, surging with unspeakable power. And in the center of the city, on top of the tower of the Lord''s mansion. "Shall we go?" Floating on the side of the soldier, the blue haired AI lady asked in a low voice: "the first afterwave has come. The magic tide will come to the world immediately. Are you sure you want to leave at this time?" It''s too dangerous. This is a word she didn''t say. The sea of time and space in the multiverse will be disturbed by the terrible energy flow. If we set out to go to a different world now, it means that we can''t return to the continent of mirov in the next few months. If there is any unexpected danger there, the soldiers will have no way out. "Of course." Standing at the edge of the tower, the man who didn''t care looked at the magic aurora in the sky, he said calmly¡° If it''s a few months later, when the magic tide really comes and subsides, it''s too late to start. " Joshua turned his head and said to No. 3 seriously, "I''ve been helping to look after the territory. Thank you very much. This time I''ll go out for a long time, and I''ll continue to trouble you." "Nothing. I was created to run the city." Suspended on one side, playing with her hair, the AI lady said in a familiar and indifferent tone: "it''s you, but don''t come back." "Just looking for something. I''ll take you out next time." Smell speech, soldier indifferent smile, he perceived 3 some faint dissatisfaction tone, so he bent down, close to each other''s ear way: "after I leave, you can go to my study to have a look." "There''s a surprise." 3 She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but at last she just shook her head, and the magic projection here broke into pieces. Today is the scheduled day for departure. The holy mountain of the distant sea has made all preparations. The space-time coordinates leading to the distant and alien world have been checked and calculated again and again by countless saints, and finally the perfect results have been obtained. 3 After leaving, Joshua stood alone on the tower and looked at the city that belonged to him. The main city of Moldavia has changed a lot since he inherited the title. The blacksmith shop, which used to burn coke to heat steel, has now become an advanced workshop using elemental magic furnace. With the production capacity and various novel magic creations brought by magic factory, the weapon shop, tailor shop and enchantment workshop have been upgraded many times, Although we can''t see it on the surface, Moldavia is no less technologically advanced than those big cities in the eastern plains where magic technology is popular. Under the all-weather monitoring on the 3rd, there was almost no crime in this city except for some small things that could not be managed, such as theft and fraud. Robbery and intimidation will be found at the beginning, and then stopped by the city guards. But to tell you the truth, because of the prestige of the local Lord, generally speaking, no one dares to commit crimes in this city. More than ten minutes later, the aurora in the sky slowly faded away, and the hazy starlight all over the sky dissipated. The first afterwave before the magic tide came came to an end. In the next few months, this afterwave will become more and more frequent, until the magic tide really came.Behind Joshua, a dark blue space-time gate is slowly opening. The soldier turned his head and saw that it was the old Pope Iger who opened the time and space gate. At the other end of the gate was the interior of the great temple of the holy mountain of the distant sea. "Are you ready?" The old man said so. His face looked tired. He had been checking the world at the other end of time and space for more than ten days. Even the legendary strong man couldn''t bear it: "Joshua, what about the brothers and sisters?" "It''s already here." Joshua turned to look at the entrance and exit of the tower. Ying and Lin walked out quickly and came to the soldier. They seemed to be saying goodbye to Hei, with the smell of sulfur flame on them. "Good." Seeing this, Pope Iger took a deep breath. The white haired old man said in a deep voice, "the Falun is ready. As long as you think it''s OK, you can start right away." "What are you waiting for?" Joshua immediately returned. He said with a light smile, "I can''t wait." So, the next moment, the soldiers will take their own weapons, into the gate of time and space. The dark blue door closed slowly and then dissipated completely. And just after the gate of time and space completely disappeared, in the middle of the sky, magic light gathered to form a lifelike projection. Miss AI quietly looked at the place where Joshua left. After a long silence, she whispered to herself, "study?" The next moment, the projection of No. 3 appeared in the soldier''s study. Within the scope of Rune crystal energy, artificial intelligence is everywhere. Whether it''s Joshua''s study or the most remote street in the main city of Moldavia, she can reach it in a moment. The soldier''s study is very simple. Except for the desk full of official documents, there are sofas and chairs for rest. On the four walls are maps of Moldavia, Northland, Empire and mccroft. But now, there is a huge iron box in the center of the study. 3 The No. 1 floats forward curiously. She can see that there is a mechanism button on the surface of the iron box. Miss AI presses it without hesitation. With the sound of gear running, the huge iron box slowly opens, revealing the things carefully placed in the center. "Eh?" After seeing this thing, No. 3 was stunned for a moment. What appeared in front of her was a delicate puppet which was similar to her appearance, and seemed to be made of liquid metal. ADA grey Island, the holy mountain of the distant sea. Behind the Moldavia space-time gate in the early morning is the holy mountain temple at noon. The holy mountain above the clouds is shrouded in light. The golden light is filled with the majestic temple made of white marble. Its dome is a bright star map, and its four walls are relief stone walls engraved with mountains and rivers. At this time, you can see the nearest place to the sky, and stars are shining and falling on the far sky, Turning into a meteor from the distant sky across. Joshua, with Ying and Lin, followed the steps of the old Pope across the time and space gate and came to the center of the temple. Iger just looked at the red meteor and sighed: "something from other worlds has fallen..." Whether it''s the fusion star or the Luna Silver Diamond, they are all meteors falling from the sky at the beginning, They come from the wrecks of other worlds that have been destroyed, and are finally captured by the power of the maccroft world, forming many magical treasures. Their appearance means that a whole world collapses and destroys nearby or far away, and endless matter flies in the void, which is also the reason why the old Pope sighs. Who can know if the world of mirov is the next one to be destroyed? "Come with me. The portal is in another temple." At this time, Iger didn''t say anything useless to Joshua. He knew that the soldier''s character didn''t like meaningless communication. The old Pope walked directly towards the goal: "although we have been very perfect in recent years, it doesn''t mean that the transmission channel is perfect. I want to tell you this in advance so that you can be ready." He began to tell Joshua in detail about the strange world he was going to explore this time. Located at the far end of time and space, the world where the heritage of the fourth sage is located is a normal world suitable for human survival. Its ecological environment is not much different from that of mccrov''s world. When soldiers go there, they don''t need to prepare any special props to survive. This is great good news, because Joshua''s action will not be constrained. However, due to the rush of time and the distance, the seven gods church has no time to prepare too many materials to expand the space-time channel. This time, the opening of the space-time gate can only supply soldiers and Shenji brothers and sisters to transmit. No matter how much, it is really unable to catch up, which may lead to the failure of transmission."Your Dragon is too big, even if it turns into a human, there are many inconveniences, so you can''t take it with you for the time being." This is something that we have talked about with Joshua for a long time. Hei can''t go to the expedition with the soldiers this time. Iger explained the reason in detail this time, but after thinking about it, he immediately said, "however, if you need to, I can deliver her and some support materials together when I open the portal for the second time. It will take about ten days." "No need." Hearing this, Joshua shook his head. He couldn''t help thinking of the embarrassed look of the black flying in the sky. The soldier didn''t know whether he should be angry or laugh. But at last, he turned to Pope Iger and said sincerely, "if you can, the Pope will be crowned, I want you to train my dragon well - at least not to scream when she flies. " "Of course it''s OK, but..." The old Pope blinked. He didn''t respond to what the soldiers said, but after the reaction, the Pope was stunned: "fly? Scream? Why? It''s no problem to help you train. The church has several training manuals for legendary Dragon Knights in the past... " But then, Iger temporarily suppressed his doubts. Although he didn''t hear what Joshua said before, the old Pope knew that there were still some things that the soldiers needed to know: "don''t worry about these, Joshua, do you know? This exploration of the alien world has actually been affirmed by almost all the legendary strong men of the whole continent. " "Oh? What does that mean? " Joshua replied with interest. He didn''t look very surprised, because the soldiers knew that the search for the fourth heritage, although it seemed only a private matter of the church, was actually a major event related to the maintenance of the whole world. It''s not surprising to get the support of other legendary strong men. At least the nature tutor and Israel were one of the supporters. It''s not surprising that Joshua''s attitude, the old pope said seriously: "this means that you have been sheltered by all of them - before you come back, your territory and hometown will be guarded by a number of legendary strongmen all the time, no matter how powerful the heretics or the five dragons are vulnerable in front of them, you can safely explore, There''s no need to worry about it. " This is unexpected good news. Joshua can''t help nodding. In this way, Moldavia will become the safest place in the world. Maybe he has pity on those who want to make trouble in his absence. They don''t know what''s waiting for them. While saying that, the people have come to their destination. [Temple of stars] The transmission array is located in the temple of stars, one of the subordinates of the central temple. Now its gate is blocked by a translucent platinum light film. A bright holy light rises in the hands of the old Pope. The holy light changes form like a living creature in the hands of Iger, Then it turned into a rune composed of countless light points and stars. He stretched out his hand and pushed forward. The rune chimed and the light film opened. Inside the wide hall of the temple, there are numerous and complicated runes in every corner. They comply with the twist of energy and emit dark blue fluorescence in turn. In the center of the hall, there is a looming space-time gap, which unfolds under the support of the power of runes. Behind it are the illusions and stars, You can see the mountains, trees, rivers and lakes at the other end of time and space. "Here it is." The old Pope stopped. He looked at the dark blue gap, and his eyes stayed for a few seconds. Then he reached out and groped in his arms, took out a small mirror the size of a palm, and Iger carefully handed it to the soldier: "take it, Joshua." "What is this?" The soldier took the mirror and asked casually with a slightly raised eyebrow. "The mirror of the holy light, which can detect the breath of the holy light and guide the relics of the holy one as far as possible." On the continent of mccroft, the mirror is a kind of mysterious props. It is the first thing made by human beings that can clearly see their own appearance. It also means that human beings have recognized themselves for the first time. Therefore, most of the magic tools used to find and explore the truth will take the mirror as the carrier. There is no belief in the holy light in the different world, so there is no other breath of the holy light except the things inherited by sages. So as long as you feel the power of the holy light, then the things inherited by sages are correct. At this time, Iger did not continue to move forward. As a legendary strong man, the energy level of his whole body will spontaneously affect all the rune structures. If a person is OK, but the soldier is here now. If he is too close, the superposition of the two forces will affect this fragile space-time gap, and even make it collapse. The old man''s face was a little nervous, but Joshua did not change his face. Iger wanted to start several times to remind the casual man to be careful. But at last he closed his mouth and chose to believe each other.After all, soldiers never let anyone down. Step by step out, and finally stay in the dark blue, leading to the gap of the distant world, Joshua felt completely different from all the previous transmission. The light and shadow from the other world changed endlessly in front of him. The small blue gap seemed to be a whirlpool in the deep of the sea, emitting the taste of ominous and dark. The taste is the same as that of the kallis world, the irgana world, and even the blood moon abyss. It smells of despair, pain and death, and is the helpless cry of the end of the world. ¡ª¡ªIs it a sad world again. He thought of it like this, but his heart was still like water. "Joshua, you are the hope of the future, and your value is greater than that of the fourth heritage." Suddenly, the voice of the old Pope came from behind the soldier. The old man said in a very serious tone: "if there is any danger, please inform me with the mirror. No matter what the cost, I will let you return safely." Hearing this, Joshua, with his back to Iger, showed a sincere smile. Instead of looking back, he raised his hand and shook it. Don''t worry. "I''ll be right back." Then the soldiers took their weapons by the hand and strode forward. So, time and space change. The next moment, Joshua disappeared into a pale blue light curtain Chapter 452 Among the mountains and hills shrouded by darkness and mist, countless decayed bones and remains were buried in the dust by fallen leaves, and blood stained stones and broken weapons and metals were scattered in every corner of the forest. Broken armor, countless swords with gaps, and spears without spear heads stand in the cold wind, as if telling stories that happened here in the past. At this time, it is evening. The dim sun is gradually setting. The wind at night is colder and colder. It seems that it can penetrate the bone marrow and freeze the blood. But in the mist, a little light suddenly came on, The light is weak and dim, but it is extremely firm and solid. Under the light, the mist dissipates, and the darkness retreats. With the progress of the light, we can see a motorcade driving on the mountain path in a hurry, as if escaping something terrible. "Come on, a little faster!" A middle-aged woman riding on a big horse at the head of the group yelled at the carriage and rider behind her with a rude voice that did not match her gender. Her face was covered with fragmentary scars, and there were many scars on her throat. It seemed that this was the reason for her rough voice. After hearing the leader''s urging, all the carriages and riders speeded up, Run fast to your destination. There are nearly 30 people in this motorcade, most of them are horse riders. The remaining five carriages seem to be full of materials. They move quickly on the rugged forest path under the hard work of the horses. The riders are equipped with swords and flail, as well as exquisite chain armour, It is no less than the regular army of most countries. But even so, this group of riders seemed to be trying to escape from something, and they tried their best to escape to the front. And the heart of the leader, Davian, is sinking like a stone in the deep sea. ¡ª¡ªThe sun has set and night is coming. Some of them took out their swords and cut off a big tree in the middle of the road. The female Knight showed her strength, but she muttered in fear: "no, I can''t go back to the village, Those monsters will appear soon... " "If you can''t do it, just fight with them!" Close behind the female knight, a knight with a thick helmet issued an angry male voice: "sister Davian, when you take the carriage back to the village, I''ll take them to kill you!" "Fool, can you stop the" dead shadow "just because you are not in the class?" Mercilessly scolded the other side a, can reach Wei An knight for a while and a half can''t think of the solution of the doctrine, so also can only grit teeth to continue: "* * of, tube he so much, all accelerate!" "Yes The riders echoed. The shadow of death, as the name suggests, is the shadow of the dead. The world has changed since the cataclysm 27 years ago. As long as there is a place where life once died, then when the sun sets and the night comes, there will be dead shadows. These monsters with some power in front of the dead, like the dark shadows, are weird and terrifying. They eat the flesh and blood of living creatures and attack all life indiscriminately. How many lives have died in this world? There are probably dozens of times or even hundreds of times the number of living people. Almost every corner of the world has been trampled, so the pace of the shadow is everywhere, unable to avoid. "I can only hope that the shadow of death in this encounter will be a little weaker, so that we can break through and leave." Many thoughts flashed in Davian''s mind. It was not the first time for her to lead the team out and fight with the dead shadow. After all, in the outside world, there are many reasons to delay her return to the village. Looking at the scars on her body, we can see that the female rider has been through many battles. What she thinks is really good. There are strong and weak between the dead and the shadow. If she was just a common civilian and a wild animal in her life, she will be a weak monster that can be blown away by the wind. Although there are a large number of them, they can''t break through. But the autumn water forest where the horse racing team is now was an ancient battlefield hundreds of years ago, under this forest, It is where the bones of countless elite soldiers of the two empires were. If you meet the elite of the Empire Davian didn''t go on thinking. Because night has come. The sun''s brilliance completely disappeared in the world, and the dark fog began to cover the jungle. Even if the motorcade was lit by a group of glowing torches, their vision immediately narrowed to more than ten meters in front of them, and the speed of the motorcade immediately decreased. "Don''t slow down!" Da Wei An roared: "those monsters also share the food to death. The men of Astoria family, pull out your weapons for me!" In the face of the endless hazy shadow that had begun to grow out of the dark fog, the female rider said in a hoarse but firm voice: "the light of the sword blade, glory never dies!"And all the riders said in a high voice: "never die!" "Charge All the riders had different colors of light, but they all had the same effect. Driven by the light, the wind began to speed up, and the tired horses began to recover their spirits, and they began to roar and stride forward, and the speed of the team was faster than before, As if the real incarnation of the mountain wind. And the shadow in the dark, also completely condensed. It''s a dark figure all over every corner of the jungle. It''s also a tired soldier and knight wearing broken armor and holding a broken sword. He''s already been ripped open, and even a horse with his head and legs cut off has disappeared in the fog. These dead people who have long passed away but are unwilling to die wake up in the dark and open their scarlet eyes, They watched as the motorcade sped away, and there was a silent roar. Call - in the array of the dead, a ragged flag is raised, the shrill sound of the horn resounds through the night sky with the cold wind, and with the guidance of the flag and the call of the horn, they also begin to charge. Across hundreds of years, and the gap between life and death. At the end of the carriage team, a stout and silent rider noticed that the army of the dead was coming at a speed that human beings could not understand. To this end, the man gave a Pooh, then raised an Epee from the side of the horse. His strong arm muscles twisted, and then drove the horse to turn, turning into a strong wind and rushing towards the enemy. Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With sword and steel, the rider rushed into the enemy line alone. He was full of light blue light, which could be seen clearly even in the dark fog. With the power of the light, the rider killed several dead shadows in one strike, and the blade was flying, and he killed more than a dozen dead shadows. But how many dead shadows are there? In a few seconds, the knight''s body was completely submerged. Although he could still see the light blue light flashing, soon, with the piercing sound of flesh and blood, the light quickly disappeared. But even so, the army of the dead was stopped for a few seconds, and was abandoned by the motorcade for a long distance. Davian noticed this. The knight''s heart was as cold as stone. She just hated her incompetence, that''s all. In front of the team, there are also dead shadows, but these dead shadows are just some civilians, or scattered adventurers'' souls. Davian draws his sword, and the wind blows. The monsters in front of the team are instantly submerged by the vertical and horizontal air blades. "The shelter of the village is coming soon!" Completely banish the shadow in front, the female Knight roared: "don''t let hande''s sacrifice be in vain!" The coach team was silent, but it was one point faster. But it was a shrill clarion call. In front of the team, a ragged flag was raised, and the angry howling of the wolves could be heard. Three hundred and eighty-two years ago, bohar, the iron chopper, and Su Enzan, the wolf herder, met in the forest of Qiushui. The two strong men with equal strength started fighting endlessly with their equal forces. As a result, the blade of the iron chopper was broken, the wolves of the wolf herder died, and no one of the two armies survived. Now, three hundred and eighty-two years later, in the dark mist, the general and the headless knight, whose flesh and blood have been eaten away, face each other in the center of their ranks. Their troops look at each other, and the scarlet light even lights up the forest. Without words, the next second, the war between the dead began again. But is sandwiched in the middle, is actually at a loss the carriage motorcade. ¡ª¡ªYou''re dead! Even the heroines like Davian can''t help but feel cold. The situation in front of them is the abyss of despair. No one can climb out. Under the army charge of the two strong men hundreds of years ago, the people on the scene have no chance to escape at all. They will only be killed by the blade and then devoured by the wolves. After the cataclysm, the shadow of death came to the world. The heroes and heroes of ancient times turned into ominous demons and crisscrossed in the dark. They held the magic weapons of the past, and used the simple but powerful magic weapons of the past to oppress the living world step by step. The hero falls and the devil wakes up. In this movie, the land of Galatia, the master is no longer immersed in the glorious human civilization, but the dead who wakes up from their bones. The roar of steel resounds through the jungle. The riders take the carriage as a barrier and at the same time resist the impact of the armies on both sides. The collision of the sword blades bursts out dazzling sparks, illuminating the dark jungle. Davian stands on the earth. When she wields her sword, a dark blue light will flow around her arms. In front of the female knights, there is an endless army of dead shadows. However, they can''t break through Davian''s blade. With a flash of silver and a crisscross air blade, more than a dozen dead shadows will be shot away and then disappear in the air.On her side, the other knights also roared and fought. Their strength was not as strong as their own leaders, but it was not difficult to deal with these weak dead. After they joined forces to defend, they actually resisted the impact of several waves of military power. But this is only temporary. Davian understood that the current situation was because these two newly awakened armies of the dead were fighting with each other. They continued the war before they died, and had no time to take care of the group of the living. However, even the aftershocks were not tolerable for the only 30 of them. After dozens of minutes, all of them were exhausted, The Knights will no longer be able to resist. At that time, they would only be fed by these dead shadows. Davian couldn''t figure out a solution, so her heart was being swallowed up by despair bit by bit. But just because of this, an anger called "mind him so much" rose from the heart of the strong female knight. Like her companions, she also began to roar and wave sword Qi to harvest these shadows, This scene even attracted the eyes of the two leaders in the center of the two armies. Since there is no solution, don''t think about it! Since it must be the end of death, fight! Before death, kill more enemies. There are no cowards in Astoria''s family who don''t fight! And just as the female Knight made up her mind, suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky. Boom!!! A deep loud sound, suddenly sounded in the sky, accompanied by the visible waves of agitation, the dark blue light covered the whole world in an instant. Davian was surprised. She looked up at the sky. In the darkness of the top of the head, over the autumn water forest, thick clouds retreated layer upon layer, and the dim light of the blue moon was completely covered, leaving only a faint gap on the sky, which suddenly appeared. The gap was not clear, and it seemed that some giant was walking, and the shaking sky appeared flowing waves. It''s weird. Runes that never appeared on the continent of grantia are circling layer upon layer, folding back and forth between the blue lights, and the general buzzing sound of gear engagement makes everyone uneasy. "What on earth is this..." Not only the female knights, but also all the people present, even the resurrected dead, were stunned to see the vision above the sky - the majestic magic tide tearing the space and time. How spectacular are these scenes? In addition to the terrible momentum that came from the gap, many riders who did not change their face even in the face of the dead shadow showed fear. "Did... This used to be a place where some great hero buried his bones?" Davian was so shocked that she could not help guessing: "now the spirit is about to wake up, which will make the sky vibrate?" It''s not funny. Although she thought of it in her heart, the female Knight still showed a bitter smile. Such a powerful spirit woke up from his rest and then turned into a demon that could destroy everything. This is bad news for this long broken world, not to mention their small team of riders. But the next scene, however, surprised everyone. A person, step out from the crevice. The dark blue light dissipates in an instant, and is replaced by a red light as dazzling as the sun. The light is so dazzling that everyone can''t look directly at it. The life energy radiates to the extreme and spreads in all directions. The endless shadow of death on the earth is just swept away, just as it is scattered into invisibility after being illuminated by the morning light. In front of her, the endless army of the dead was destroyed in a flash by the red light, leaving no ashes. The Black Mist dissipated as quickly as the dew in the midday sun, and finally disappeared. But these tired riders were not hurt, On the contrary, I feel that my strength has recovered. At the center of the army, the guard knights and the two leaders supported for a little longer - but only a little longer. Under the continuous strong radiation of life, these souls from the past history returned to sleep and were purified inch by inch. "This... What''s going on?" Everyone looked confused. Just now, what happened? And Joshua van Radcliffe, so in the confusion of the people, came to this unknown world. With firefly and Lin, he landed in the air and came to the earth. The soldier didn''t even find what the energy radiation around him had done. He just restrained the power of attachment that he instinctively raised in the passage of time and space, and then seriously explored the power in his body.As a soldier who controls everything to the extreme, Joshua can naturally find all the anomalies that happen to him. Common sense clenched his fist and sent out a sonic boom. He frowned and whispered to himself, "the power is bound." This is actually a very normal thing. In fact, the world around mccrolfe''s world is somewhat similar in origin. Otherwise, there would not be a natural passage of time and space. However, the essence of steel force is slightly different in this distant world. The soldiers are acutely aware of this. "Yes, master." The silver haired girl behind her nodded and said, "I can''t fully manifest my psionic body..." Lin also touched his chest. He also nodded and said, "yes, master, There are many differences between the energy flow of this world and that of the land of mccroft. My sister and I have been suppressed. " "I see. You will become weapons first." Nodded, Joshua said so, and Shenji sister and brother also crisp into a huge sword and an axe, suspended behind the soldiers. At this time, Joshua was looking at the system of constantly refreshing information in front of him. He grasped the most important pieces of information. [you come to a different world, Grandia] [because the steel force of the foundation structure is different, your strength will be suppressed] [current level of Liberation: 32%] It seems to have been suppressed. So the soldier thought. But it''s also an opportunity. Joshua understood that his power would be bound, which meant that his road was still incomplete. In his expectation, the body perfectly carrying the power of steel and the vitality that had been transformed into the power of steel could not be suppressed by the different energy essence of different worlds, because that was the most original power at the beginning of creation. But now, through the suppression of this strange world, he has found his own incomplete aspects. As long as he breaks through this barrier, the liberation of power will reach 100%. So it''s time for the warrior to rise to the legend Chapter 453 "32 percent? That''s a lot more than I thought." The radiation of Joshua''s whole life rises and shrinks, making him still on the earth like a red sun inlaid on the ground, constantly scattering light and heat to the surrounding. Through this simple and crude induction method, the soldiers also roughly explore the essence of the steel force, which is called the Grandia world. If we say that the free energy spilled at the beginning of creation in the continent of mirov was scattered between heaven and earth in the form of elements, then the creation energy in the world of grantia was even heavier. Before ancient times, it condensed into many crystals, and then it was buried in the earth, and Joshua''s power swept around, Many tiny crystal fragments buried under the trees were found. Most of them came from the strong men who died hundreds of years ago. Of course, the energy in these crystals will gradually disperse into the atmosphere with the passage of time, making Grandia a similar environment to mccrolfe, but in essence, they are still those more "heavy" forces. The use of these crystals by intelligent life will further speed up the process of distribution, making the atmosphere full of elemental power, This is the reason why the Grandia world looks similar to the mccrolfe world today. This is precisely because many transcendent beings absorb the power of crystal to practice when they are alive, and dissipate their power after death. After finding out the general situation, Joshua began to try to absorb these unusual free energy in the atmosphere. His heart worked, bringing these special elements into his body, turning them into flesh and bones, and replenishing himself. At this time, the soldier just came from the mainland of mirov, and his internal strength is still completely the system at the other end of time and space, which is incompatible with the environment of the Grandia world. Therefore, he was suppressed and only 32% of his strength could be liberated. But now, with such a breath, the soldier can clearly see that the system progress bar has begun to loosen, After a flash of numbers, it went up to 33%. ¡ª¡ªSo it is. Seeing this, Joshua couldn''t help smiling. Everything was almost what he thought. Although he has not fully analyzed the new power of this world, he can only absorb and assimilate common sense, which can slightly liberate his own strength. In that case, there is no need to worry too much. Standing on the earth, the soldier spread his arms, as if embracing the world. Then he opened his mouth and took a deep breath. As soon as he took a breath, there was a sound of thunder. Joshua seemed to want to suck up all the air around him. He swallowed the free energy around him endlessly. Even the naked eye could see that the weathering around him made translucent waves, which flowed away from the center of the warrior, and the fluorescence of countless stars was gathered, and then he inhaled all of them into his mouth. Meat eaters are strong and brave, grain eaters are skillful and wise. This is the normal state of the secular world. But for the extraordinary, except for the flesh and blood of Warcraft, there is no food that can bring them strength gain or change. Most of them absorb free energy from the atmosphere to supply the operation of the extraordinary body. This is the so-called food of Qi and energy. Joshua has already reached this realm, but now, he has a tendency to transcend this realm. No matter how similar the elemental energy in different worlds is, there are some differences in essence. Swallowing this energy rashly may cause indigestion, which is a big concern for most of the extraordinary. But Joshua has no such trend at all. On the contrary, the more he absorbs the power of the world, the more adaptable the soldier''s body is, The more strength you can exert, the stronger your musculoskeletal muscles will be, and you will evolve to a higher level. He is taking this "heaven and earth" and the essence of this "world" as food to improve his understanding of all things, so that he can achieve the power of steel. This is the path of the heaven and earth eater, which Joshua has chosen for himself. At the same time, Davian and his party are carefully walking out of the forest of autumn water and looking at the soldiers in the distant plain. Now Joshua is swallowing the free energy around him, and the aftereffect even affects the forest several kilometers away. In the middle of summer, the green grass withers and turns yellow in a flash, and there are fallen leaves on the branches of the vigorous old trees. The red sun is just the opposite, and it seems to radiate a dead light around, Let everything go to destruction and end. "The ancestral spirit protects, this..." a capable and strong Knight comforts the restless horse under his body. His eyes are wide open, and he exclaims in a low voice: "was this spirit a demon king before he died?" He believed that the warrior was a demon king buried here before ancient times, who was reborn as a hero by the power of Cataclysm. "No, not necessarily." Davian glared at the other riders who seemed to want to refute or discuss. Then the imposing female Knight said softly and cautiously: "just now this... The power released from him contains the breath of terrible life. Those dead shadows are just as vulnerable as the sunlight. They should not be dead shadows."For a moment, I didn''t know what to call him. Davian could only replace him, but everyone knew who he was talking about. "It''s not Yingling. What''s that?" A rider scratched his head. He looked at the direction of the soldier from a distance and closed his eyes in fear. He said in a low voice, "how can such a powerful living person come to our remote place?" For some reason, the rider did not dare to look directly at the soldiers, even a few kilometers away. Many people also don''t understand why such a strong man would come to the remote edge of the mainland. No matter he belongs to the shadow or those who resist, he should be in the center of the mainland or the core battlefield in the southwest. "We''d better leave as soon as possible." After a few words of discussion, the female knight who had thought for a long time spoke. Davian''s face was heavy. She restrained the horses, looked around the riders and the people on the carriage, and said in a stern voice: "although the dead shadows around have been cleared, they will not be completely eliminated. In a short time, they will be reborn collectively. If we don''t break through the encirclement and return to the village, we will still be in extreme danger." In fact, the mist has not completely dissipated in the deep forest of autumn water. Although it has been severely damaged by the red light, it is rapidly regenerating, and twisted black shadows are also breeding in it, as if it will revive in the next moment. As for the distant existence of terror... The female Knight didn''t want to contact with each other at all. Although he did clean up a large area of dead shadow, it was as easy as brushing the dust off the table. He saved the besieged people. But it was because the opposite side was so strong that Davian couldn''t afford to communicate. If the other party has good intentions, it will be a good thing in a good thing to wipe out those dead shadows. But if the opposite party just does it casually, and in fact doesn''t notice them at all, there will be a great risk to contact them rashly. As long as the opposite party waves casually, the whole carriage team may be destroyed. Even, in Davian''s view, this man, who is releasing amazing light and heat like the red sun and constantly devouring the surrounding energy, is probably not a good man. This is not a conclusion drawn by rational judgment, but a danger prediction prompted by instinct - anyway, That kind of momentum, which makes people feel hopeless and irresistible just at a glance, is absolutely not what kind-hearted people can have. The other party must have killed countless lives and had endless resentment. In a word, the farther away they are, the better. This strong man has indeed saved their life. The descendants of Astoria family will not forget this. But even if they want to repay them, they have to wait until they deliver the materials in the carriage to the village safely. After that, it''s up to the strong man to kill or kill. Everyone in the carriage team thought it was, but when Davian turned around and was ready to continue along the mountain path towards their destination, a cry of surprise rang out. "Sister Davian! Big things, big things are not good! " It was also the capable and strong man, who had fought with the dead shadow before. He was fearless and fierce. At this time, his voice was panicked. He even bit his own tongue when he spoke, which was not as brave as before. But no one laughed at him, including the chivalrous woman he called the eldest sister. Because all of us look behind us in horror. At this time, the stumbling male voice echoed in the caravan "That, that, he, he''s coming!" In the distance, Joshua stopped breathing. This time, he swallowed almost all the free energy and plant vitality within a few kilometers. The huge and complicated energy in Joshua''s body was screened and separated step by step by the pure and incomparable vitality, leaving only a part of which the soldier was missing or temporarily unable to understand and analyze. The rest were all assimilated by his vitality, and the impurities which could not be assimilated were burned out and turned into light and heat. This full breath of heaven and earth directly promoted the liberation of Joshua''s power from 32% to 37%, and increased by a full 5%. This is because the soldiers did not officially start to study and analyze the essential power of this heaven and earth, but tried to homogenize their own energy with the world. When Joshua officially starts to study, there will be a qualitative leap in this progress bar. But now is not the time to rush to do this. Studying the nature of the world can be done anywhere. Joshua raised his head, looked up at the surrounding earth with a tremendous radiation of life in his eyes. In a flash, the red light passed through the whole autumn forest, and everything disappeared into the eyes of the soldiers, including, of course, the motorcade that was preparing to turn around and leave.He nodded with satisfaction and found his goal. With one step, Joshua arrived several miles away with two magic weapons suspended behind him. The voice was left behind by him, and the soldiers brought out a long vacuum corridor and came to the front of the motorcade in a few seconds. As the fierce wind came down, Joshua looked around at the female knights who were the same leader, as well as the frightened riders who seemed to be looking at something terrible behind her. Then he asked in a calm voice: "Hello, what''s this..." Female Knight: [* *, * * *] In the other party all immediately dismounted, and toward their own line of a very respectful etiquette, Joshua found a great problem. According to the current structure of the continental common language, he can''t understand the meaning of each other''s pronunciation and intonation. In a more popular way, it''s just that the language doesn''t work. "... this is a problem." Looking at the scene, almost all the soldiers were half kneeling on the ground and did not dare to look up. They could not help rubbing their heads with some headache: "I can''t understand the convenient magic of language..." On the other side. When Davian saw the terrible figure, he arrived from several kilometers away in a few seconds, and gave up all resistance. How to resist? The aftereffect of walking on the opposite side can completely destroy them. In this case, they still want to be hostile to each other. I''m afraid it''s because they broke their brains when they were young that they dare to be so bold. Moreover, the female Knight''s mind is like electricity. She has already noticed that the other side has deliberately suppressed the aftereffect of her fast forward, so as not to hurt them. Since she didn''t kill them at the first time and showed such obvious goodwill, then this humanoid doesn''t look like a good person... Maybe it''s really a good person. At least not the evil. Davian can''t help but feel ashamed for judging the good and evil behavior of the other party by instinct before. But she still doesn''t dare to look up at the opposite face. To tell you the truth, the female Knight feels that her neck muscles are soreness and weakness. Now she is scared and can''t move, so her brain can think about it. The other riders on the scene were almost the same. All the people, including the horses, fell to their knees. This was not the most respectful etiquette, but simply scared to stand up. Then they heard the powerful being say a word in a gentle tone. Joshua: "yes Davian subconsciously replied, "I''m sorry, what are you talking about?" The next moment, she responded - the strong and their language barrier! Is it true that the other party is an ancient hero and speaks an ancient language? All the people present also understood this point. Unfortunately, they were all riders with swords and guns. If you want to ask them how to kill and set fire, at least seven or eight different schemes will be put forward at that moment. But if you say you are proficient in ancient linguistics, it''s really too difficult for these guys who can''t recognize the common language of the continent. In Davian''s careful eyes, the unknown strong man frowned. It was obvious that she also found this. Until then, the female Knight saw that there were two huge weapons floating behind each other, a silver sword and a black and gold axe. These two weapons flickered with flowing fluorescence and automatically suspended in the air, They show a frightening blood evil spirit, as if tearing the bodies of countless lives and drinking their blood. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just like the sacred sword of ancestors in the village. Swallowing saliva, Davian lowered his head again. Although the other side showed some good intentions, no one could confirm whether he was a good man. The female Knight didn''t dare to talk much. But then, a gentle but irresistible force lifted all the half kneeling bodies. Standing in front of the team, Joshua asked everyone to stand up. For a while, he didn''t know how to solve the language problem, so he had to go straight to the next step. "Since there are people, there will be a place to live. The motorcade must be rushing back to the gathering place when they are on their way in the mountains." The soldier is quick in mind. He infers a lot of information from the actions of Davian and his party: "when you see me, everyone looks extremely respectful, which means that people with extraordinary strength like me also exist in this world. It seems that there are many of them, or they can see them every day." Language barrier is only temporary. With Joshua''s current strength and brain development, it only takes a few days to learn a new language. If someone teaches it, it will be faster. The soldier believes that as long as he follows this group of people to the gathering place of human beings in this world, he will soon know most of the information about this world.As his body floated slowly in the air, Joshua watched the riders under him sit back on the horse in surprise. They seemed to be hesitating whether to go back to their old nest along the same road. If they were watched by such a strong man, even if their village had a guard card and could fight against the soldiers, it would also cause a lot of casualties. The soldier understood that, and he waited for the opposite to make a decision "Why do you hesitate?" It was Davian who took the lead in making the decision. The female Knight gritted her teeth and said, "there are no cowards in the Astoria family. You all know that it''s only a matter of time for him to find our village with his strength. It''s not like he''s trying to catch up with the demon king. Let''s go back like this, anyway --" I haven''t finished, Everyone nodded in silence. Anyway, the village is not without resistance. So, in the roar, the carriage team began to go on the road again, and the soldiers naturally followed, marching towards the distance in the dark. The wind howled. On the other side of the continent, in the dark forest, a girl with red hair and Dragon Wings suddenly opened her eyes from her sleep. She looked at her body in surprise and began to light out the blue light of the robe. Endless thoughts flashed in her heart. This is the first time that this ancestral robe has shown its uniqueness since the change of the light column. The blue light is like the heart wave, emitting endless holy power and breath of life. The girl had a hunch. This change is not the same as before. At the other end, Joshua, who was flying in the air, raised his right hand thoughtfully and pressed it on his heart. Tianqing Baozhu was agitated by an inexplicable palpitation, conveying wave after wave of pure power and vitality of order. This sacred and gentle atmosphere made the members of his carriage team raise their heads from time to time, Their eyes are also from the beginning of fear alert, become less wary. The soldier took out the mirror given by Pope Iger from his arms. The light is shining. In the West Chapter 454 In the middle of the night, there was a rush of bells in the town of aryen. With the chaos, but gradually becoming uniform footstep, countless villagers with swords and armor rushed to the streets. They spontaneously gathered into small teams to form an array. Among them, a large number of flying casters flew from the houses near the center of the village and town. They came to each team at the first time, I began to announce orders nervously. "The seventh team leader, the trading team led by Davian, has not returned yet, but the soul light has not been extinguished. Now the search and rescue operation begins." The announcement sent by the casters is concise, and the villagers of the town - or a semi professional soldier - also act very quickly. They often seem to do this kind of thing. In a flash, the huge team is divided into three parts: one is to arrange weapons and armor, and prepare to go out of the town to search, the other is to occupy the fortifications in the town for defense preparation, And the last part is standing by. Several leaders get out of the team and stride into the sacrificial hall in the center of the village. "The place of transaction is too far away..." When he was left in the town, a villager who was preparing for the defense sighed and said with some helplessness to his companions, "especially the protocryst transaction that dawian is responsible for, even the nearest transaction point has to go deep into the mountains, as long as there is a little bit of trouble, I''m sure I won''t be able to come back smoothly. " "Not really." One side of the companion also agreed to nod: "Da Wei An this wench originally is still a sign, the result of these years of fighting down, almost all over the body is scar, those dead shadow can no matter whether you are a woman." Their concerns are totally different, but they can continue to talk. One of them is responsible for looking out at the distance at the top of the watchtower, and the other is on guard with a bow. Suddenly, the villager who looks out at the distance is stunned for a while, and he says in a loud voice: "wait, they''re back!" His voice spread all over the town through amplifying magic. Except for this villager, other people in charge of observation also found the same thing and sent out joyful reports one by one. The whole town of yareen is built on the top of a hill, which seems to be cut off by something. The top half of the hill is flat rock land. The residents of yareen can observe the distant scenery from a commanding height. Now, the villager who is in charge of the lookout finds that at the end of the field of vision, there is smoke rising from the galloping horses, A team of about thirty people was rushing towards the village. "Three carriages?" The sharp eyed man had seen the simple carriage in the procession. He looked very happy: "so many protocrystals?! Almost twice as much as before Protocrystals are the wisdom life of the world and the material for practice. The power of elements between heaven and earth is chaotic and inert. Except for some special races, most of life can''t be used. Only the power hidden in the crystal of the earth has a stable and active nature, which can be used as a variety of casting materials and training materials. In the last days, there is nothing more precious than protocryst. It is the foundation of a town''s existence and the ammunition to resist the invasion of the shadow. There are 12 teams in areto town to search and trade protocryst in the daytime, and Davian is the leader of the seventh team. The villager who looks out seems to be very familiar with dawian. There is a light luster flowing in his eyes. This is his natural power "eagle eye", which can clearly see the scenery several kilometers away. Naturally, he found the soldier following Davian''s team. So, Leng about seven or eight seconds later. The sirens, representing the highest alert, resounded over the town of yareen. When Joshua followed the local riders back to their old nest, what he saw was that at the top of the alert, he was sent to bow and shoot at the village police. This village is located at the top of the mountain. There is an artificially developed river beside it. It is tall and strong. It is not like the wall of the village. There are many towers on the edge of the village. An elite Archer has sharp eyes, and all of them are locked on the soldiers. "It''s just a small fortress." He didn''t care about the other party''s nervousness and vigilance. Joshua came all the way to wipe out a lot of dead shadows. He also understood why the world could transmit such a decadent atmosphere. For the villages and towns that could survive in this situation, he fully understood the other party''s vigilance against him. "My Lord, I do not know." The head of the female knight, turned her head and said something. Looking at her expression, Joshua seemed to want to go forward to explain that the soldiers were not villains. Naturally, they let their team go back to the village, while they stayed outside the village, waiting for further negotiations.Back in the town, dawian and other team members were surrounded by a group of extremely nervous village leaders. "Little Devian, what''s the matter with you?" A gray haired middle-aged man, who looks like he is in his early fifties and carries a war hammer around his waist, breathes out a long breath. He hugs the female knight with a bitter smile, and then says in a serious way: "how can your team come back with such a terrible existence?" When he said this, the middle-aged man''s voice was still shaking. Next to him, a young looking male caster clenched his wand and sighed: "the energy detection crystal in the village exploded when he tried to scan the other side. The strength of the existing one has at least exceeded the second level and reached the first level." The vigilance in the caster''s tone has been lowered. He knows that facing the strong one who may be in the first order, Davian and others have no resistance. The other party does not rush, but stays outside the village and waits for negotiation. This is the greatest kindness in itself. "How on earth did you come into contact with this being?" One side, gray hair middle-aged slightly impatient asked a question. "Uncle bolt, uncle Alan." Smell speech, Da Wei An wry smile: "this fact is a little too strange... I still thought I was dreaming so far." All the members of the town are members of the Astoria family. The female knight is related to the two middle and high-level villagers. At this time, she told them all about her experience in Qiushui forest and her inner thoughts. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Come all the way, encounter all the dead shadow is gone? Even the undead of the prehistoric beast used a punch? " The female Knight nodded heavily. When she looked at this scene, she felt that her eyes were going to be shocked. It was not fear and surprise. It was beyond common sense and reached a strange state. Seeing this, Bolt said with a bitter smile: "little Davian, do you know what this means? Even the first sequence can''t do this. Only the legendary heroes and ancient heroes can do it. " "To tell you the truth, according to you, it''s just an idea to destroy our village with the strength of this adult." On one side, Yalan also shook his head and said, "I don''t believe this - it''s absolutely possible to detect the existence of direct explosion of crystal just at the beginning of scanning, but I''m just thinking, what is the other party? From the dark blue crevice... This is not the scene of the revival of the spirit. " The three did not think that the soldiers were human beings, so the collective ignored this point. From this similar logic of thinking, they were indeed a family. "It seems." After a long silence, the leaders of other surrounding villages gradually get the information they want from others in the team. With bolt and Yalan as the center, they seem to have made the same decision. "It''s going to wake the ancestors up." While waiting quietly outside the village, Joshua was browsing the language comparison table given by the system. For a moment, honest soldiers forget that they still have a system, so when encountering unknown languages, they want to follow local people to their villages to learn. However, it turns out that the Vocabulary Translation and general grammar learning given in the system are countless times simpler than doing such things. [the universal language of human beings in the world] [in the Grandia world, the language commonly used by humanoid creatures, even non humanoid creatures, except for a small number of hermit races, most of them will also learn this language to facilitate daily trade and communication.] Just during this period of time, the soldier has roughly learned the basic communication. According to the vocabulary translation given by the system, he can also roughly speak the language of the Grandia world. However, while Joshua was studying hard, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the center of the village. At night, the dark sky is lit up by the lights of yareen town. At this time, countless pale gold light spots rise from every villager. These light spots gather the free elements in the atmosphere, carry the energy of walking between heaven and earth, and then all of them disappear into the sacrificial hall in the center of the village. The soldier''s red eyes are burning with the light of fire. The light penetrates through the void, through the walls of rocks and countless burning fires of life. He looks into the void with a strong will who is gradually awakening."The strong." The voice of the old man, warm and old, rose from the heart of the soldiers. This is the common language of ancient gentian. This strong will said calmly: "thank you for protecting my descendants." In response to the voice rising from the heart, a figure in front of the soldier suddenly began to condense. The figure was composed of endless light spots. Finally, they gathered into the appearance of an old man. Although he is old, he is still a powerful swordsman with striking spirit. He has long hair like a strip of light. He wears a long sword around his waist. There is thunder on the scabbard. There are no human eyes in the eyes of the shining swordsman, but two groups of burning golden flames. Although he was in human form, in the eyes of the soldier, the other side was a magic sword that could cut everything. Although the long sword on his waist had not come out of its sheath, Joshua knew by instinct that he could pull it out and cut everything in a moment when his thinking was too late. "Interesting." Looking at the two golden flames, Joshua grinned, "are you the patron of this village?" In the case of frequent invasion of the dead, we can still maintain such a large village in the mountains. If there is no strong protection, no one will believe it. He looked excited about it. Soldiers naturally get excited. Because the old man in front of him made Joshua feel a sense of danger, which was enough to endanger his life. Although the sense of danger is only felt after nearly 60% of the soldiers'' strength has been sealed, it also means that this shining swordsman, who does not emit all the breath in front of him, can fight with his full strength. Top of my mind! Just following a small motorcade to their hometown at random, you can meet such a level of strong people. Is it true that the number of strong people in the Grandia world is more than that in the mainland of mirov? "That''s right." Without waiting for the soldier to think in his heart, the light swordsman with the highest strength of his heart had already opened his mouth and said to Joshua in a calm and friendly tone: "I am the protector of this village, the spirit of the" sword of the cracked earth ", Alain Astoria." "Well, the strong, where are you from? What are you going to do when you come to this mountain town? " Asked the old man, who called himself Yingling. And Joshua nodded, and the same simple answer: "Joshua van Radcliffe, a soldier, from a different world." The soldier''s language is not fluent, but every word is powerful enough to make anyone ignore his pronunciation and grammar problems: "I came here to get news of the world and look for something." The old Yingling was stunned. Different from his descendants, as a famous sword saint, he can naturally see Joshua''s unusual identity, whether it is the energy operation system in the strong man''s body that is incompatible with the world, or the appearance of no response after hearing his name, It is enough to prove that the other party comes from a certain location, even the outside world. But he did not expect that the soldiers would simply tell their own history. But this was normal for Joshua. Soldiers always hate winding around. What if they tell these people and the spirit that they are from a different world? Let alone the fact that the world seems to be being invaded by the undead, a survivor village will never be hostile to him. Even in a normal and prosperous world, when the local people encounter powerful and harmless aliens, they will never be disgusted from the beginning. In this case, it''s better to tell your purpose directly than to cover it up. Maybe you can get better cooperation and more meaningful information. "Just want to know something and look for something." With a smile on his wrinkled face, the old man closed his eyes and then opened them again. The pale gold flame flickered slightly. He said in a soft voice, "then, you are the most honored guest in our village." Following Yingling Yaren''s words, the heavy wooden door of the village slowly opened. The old man turned over and motioned to the soldiers to follow: "come on, powerful soldier named Joshua." "I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Chapter 455 "Sit down, please." In the center of the town called yareen, a memorial hall made entirely of rock and white pyroxene, the heroic swordsman returned to his own place - a sword tomb with a long stone sword in the center of the memorial hall, with only a little ethereal sound echoing in the hall. With the words of the hero, a wooden chair placed in the corner was moved by an invisible force to the back of the soldier. Joshua sat down and looked at the hall with curiosity. Through the name of the town, the names of other villagers, as well as the name of this highly desirable top level spirit, the soldiers can roughly guess the situation here - the whole village and town on the mountain is the descendant of this Alain Astoria, whose name became the name of the town, and he also became a spirit relying on the worship of his descendants, And protect your own blood in the last days of the dead. It''s easy to guess, and neither the swordsman nor other villagers have any intention of concealing it. It seems that this situation is a normal situation for the Grandia world. There is always a chill in the mountains at night, but there is a crystal twinkling in the sacrificial hall, releasing the warm light of magic. The torches on both sides of the sword grave are also burning for a long time, blowing out waves of heat. In the sword grave, which is like a trapezoidal altar, the old swordsman''s calm voice comes out: "in order to reduce consumption, I will not appear as an entity, I think you can understand the guests. " "Of course I don''t care." Sitting on the chair, the soldier shrugged his shoulders. With the help of the system, he is becoming more and more proficient in the universal language of gentia: "but to tell you the truth, Mr. aryen, I can see that you don''t welcome me, so now I don''t do more politeness. Don''t worry, as long as you can answer some of my doubts, I will leave naturally, Don''t disturb your peaceful life. " How keen is the observation power of the Jiyi warrior. The light alienation and indifference in the old swordsman''s look are not hidden. Anyone can see it. "It''s not welcome, but when a strong man named Tianjing suddenly appears and calls himself an alien, it''s natural for a small mountain town to feel extremely frightened. Even if the strong man doesn''t have any malice, it''s just like the hare is afraid of the elephant passing by the nest." In the tomb of the sword, a faint voice of Alain rang out. His reply was simple and direct, but it was also a sincere expression: "soldier Joshua, you saved my descendants'' life, so as long as you ask, I will try my best to answer, and guarantee that there is no omission, and I will not try to hide anything. With my spirit, this is true." The language used by the old swordsman is the common language of ancient Galatians. There is a big difference between its grammar and the current one. Even local people sometimes find it difficult to understand it. But for Joshua, who has a systematic dictionary, there is no difference between the two. When he hears araen''s words, the swordsman does not hesitate, Simply asked: "what is the geographical situation of the world? Where is the town located? Why are there so many shadow demons in the wilderness "The name of the world is Grandia, which comes from the first explorer who traveled around the mainland. I''ll ask others to take a copy of the map of the mainland later. This small town is located on the southeast edge of the mainland. If you go a little further to the east or south, it will be the green tide sea." Aryen''s words were gentle and clear. He seemed afraid that the soldiers would not understand them. Occasionally, he would stop to explain two proper terms. But when it comes to the shadow monsters in Joshua''s mouth, the old man''s voice finally had a trace of anger: "as for the" dead shadows ", as the name suggests, they are naturally the shadows produced after the recovery of the dead." Under the other side''s careful narration, the soldier finally had a general understanding of the world. About 30 years ago, the whole continent of grantia was divided up and ruled by two powerful empires. The other small countries sandwiched between the two empires had already lost their ability of autonomy and could only become their vassals. The two empires, one occupied the southeast and the other occupied the northwest of the mainland. They were divided by mountains, rivers and natural fortresses. Because the internal development and internal contradictions of both sides have reached a limit, and there is an urgent need for external expansion and transfer contradictions, one or two bloody conflicts will break out at the border from time to time, and proxy wars between small countries will also be launched from time to time. For a long time, the contradictions between the two empires can not be eased. Everyone believes that a comprehensive world-class war will break out in one or two years. "And the cataclysm happened at that time." Emotional return to stability, the old man with a indifferent tone, describing the things at that time. The Ulan Empire, located in the northwest of China, has always been famous for its powerful psionic power. It has even popularized psionic practice in China. Most of the people have primary psionic power and can drive many magic guiding instruments freely. If the geludi kingdom in the southeast does not occupy the fortress of natural danger, its population will be three times as large, If the top "Tianjing" is no less powerful than it, or even more powerful than it, then the elite Wulan psionic army has already swept the whole world and unified the whole continent.But one day 27 years ago, an extraordinary change took place around the capital of the Ulan Empire, gaitar - a huge city with a psionic emperor, six magic marshals, a population of more than 7 million, and a total of more than 10 celestial strongmen. In an earthquake in Moming, it suddenly became a dead area without any living people, The three psionic guides of the Ulan Empire tried to explore the changes in the capital, but only a few survived. "From that day on, the change took gaitar as the center and began to spread to the whole world. Naturally, the gro Empire, which was at a loss and had no clear idea of the situation, could not be spared." At that time, a pair of eyes like fire condensed from the top of the sword tomb. Looking up at the top of the memorial hall, they seemed to be able to penetrate the rock and crystal, and see the sky behind them. The old man said softly, "the whole continent is surrounded by a layer of black fog, the light of the sun and the moon becomes dim, and at night, There will be countless shadows of the dead born from the black fog, attacking everything that can be attacked. " "The two empires collapsed within a few years, and countless people were displaced and killed." With a few words, soldiers can feel the bloodbath hidden in it "And that''s when I woke up." At this time, the body of Yingling Yaren condenses out again. The old swordsman looks down at his body which is completely composed of spirit and energy, and sarcastically says: "not all souls have lost themselves, probably because I have more descendants. Under the worship of these children, I have not fallen, On the contrary, he regained part of his strength and became the legendary heroes, guarding them in this crazy world. " "... so, at night, the whole world of grandea will turn into a realm of the dead?" Hearing this, Joshua raised his eyebrows. He asked in a very strange tone in aryen''s ear, "so, what''s their strength?" "Most of them are just shadows weaker than ordinary people. As long as you summon up courage, even children can break one or two." The old swordsman shook his head: "if it''s not too many, it can be said that there is no threat. The ferocious rats are more dangerous than them. However, even so, there will be strong people like me in the shadow of death. They are the Lord of the shadow of death, and they are also called the leader by other wise shadows." "So." Joshua didn''t feel sorry for losing a way to accumulate experience quickly. He just asked habitually. After thinking for a while, the soldier asked again, "just now I heard you talk about the words of heaven and psionic power. Can you tell me how to divide the extraordinary power system of your world?" When Joshua came to this world, his main task was to search for the remains of the fourth sage, but there was also an opportunity for him to become a legend. In order to have a deeper understanding of the power of steel in the Galatia world, the soldiers naturally had to ask more about this information. "It seems that you are really from the outside world, and can ask such questions." Looking at Joshua deeply, it seems that before that, aryen was still doubting the truth of what the soldiers said, but now it is completely confirmed. He sorted out the words a little, and then explained them to Joshua in detail. In the Grandia world, the supernatural power is divided into two schools. One is the "magic power" which refines the power of the earth crystal, and the other is the "psionic power" which studies its own spiritual power. The magic power is convenient and fast to practice. It can be advanced as long as there is the earth crystal, but it is limited by resources and can not be popularized, But often need to reflect on their own soul, it is difficult to achieve. The old swordsman was a powerful magic swordsman in his life. He has dealt with countless powerful swordsmen in his life, so he knows all kinds of information about various systems, but what he knows most is magic power. The so-called earth crystal is protocryst. In the carriage escorted by Davian''s team, the protocryst is used to maintain the cultivation of the extraordinary in this small town. There is a huge gap between the lowest Gray Crystal and the highest holy stone. When the old hero''s mind moved, a piece of high-quality "cloud diamond" flew to the soldier. Joshua reached out and grasped it impolitely, and then began to explore its power. "Before mastering the essence of self and developing gifted powers, all the levels of the system are divided into junior high school and senior high school. After developing gifted powers, magic power is called the earth, while psionic power is called the mentor." While the warrior is studying the cloud drill, he continues to explain. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the so-called realm is the golden realm. As a colleague who studies cloud diamond, Joshua nodded slightly to show that he was listening. Seeing this, the old swordsman continued: "as for the existence like you, which has untied the natural shackles and reached the infinite level of the sky, it is the heaven in my mouth, the pioneer in the mouth of the psychic.""Yes, there are similarities." Joshua nodded thoughtfully. The so-called description of heaven is somewhat similar to Jiyi. However, it is not surprising that there are human beings and relics of sages in the world of Grandia. There must be a lot of relations between Grandia and the continent of mccrov. Even, the origin of human beings in the world of Grandia may be a batch of seeds transferred by sages, Just like the father of nature used to do. At this time, waiting for Joshua''s next question, the swordsman suddenly touched his sword handle with his right hand subconsciously. He sensed that the soldiers were ready to fight. "And you." Joshua slowly stood up from his chair. He and the old swordsman looked at each other and asked calmly, "a part of the power of recovery is what you call the strength of the top of heaven. Listen to your voice, you don''t seem to like the psionic emperors and marshals of the Ulan empire... I''m curious about your real strength." The old man was silent. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at the soldier with two weapons floating behind him. "It''s better to have a try on your hand and face each other in order to show your true nature." The mysterious swordsman seemed to speak to himself. He shook his head: "it''s not strange that you have this kind of character, but I won''t fight you. A soldier from an alien world, my sword will only come out to protect something. This is my principle." At this point, the swordsman named yareen even turned his back to Joshua, and the old man seemed to give up the defense completely. And the soldier frowned. He regained his momentum and sat back in his seat. "Boring guy." He said so, as if some dissatisfaction: "you refuse, I will not force, but you actually back to me." Joshua shook his head as if it were a great insult. It seems that because he used to deal with the existence of soldiers, the old swordsman, who had a set of coping procedures, chuckled and did not respond to Joshua''s words. He calmly asked, "excuse me, is there any problem?" "No Joshua shook his head and said, "that''s enough." He had a general knowledge of the situation in the world and the extraordinary power system here. In addition to the map of the world that will be sent later, the soldier felt that he had gained a lot from his trip. He didn''t lose money to protect the carriage for half an evening. The spirit swordsman named Aran Astoria is a man who keeps his promise. Apart from his own strength, there is no concealment in his words. Joshua also understands the other party''s choice very well. In the face of an unknown village, the strength is strong enough to destroy his cherished village, It''s the stupidest choice to show your strength completely, so even if a soldier has great interest in this obviously unusual swordsman, he will not force him if he is not a villain. "You have answered so many of my questions, and I should repay you a little." A hand has been completely resolved, the strength of all the absorbed crystal stone into pieces, soldiers feel the body has risen to 39% of the strength of liberation, seriously said: "by the way, thank you for this cloud diamond." By absorbing the internal power of the crystal in the same way as the supernatural one of the magic power series, Joshua, who quenched his body, had some ideas on how to analyze the steel power of the world. There is a kind of power between vitality and Magic Elements in the white protocrystal given to him by yareen. It can be easily accepted by people''s bodies, but it can show the magic power similar to the elements. Therefore, the magic power in this world is both magic and martial arts, and the extraordinary power in their bodies, It''s all the product of this kind of completely repulsive mix of forces in the continent of mirov. The fighting spirit and elemental magic derived from vitality are the tributaries of the power of steel. Although they are naturally repulsive, there must be products that are as fused with the protocrysts in the Grandia world and can carry them. The power to create everything is the essence of the steel of origin. Just by imitating the power of the cloud drill and assimilating a little bit of internal fighting, Joshua improved his two-point liberation rate, which proved that he was looking for the right direction. Therefore, the warrior did not hesitate to give the spirit swordsman a way to practice fighting spirit on the mainland of mcrove. "This?" Listen to Joshua''s dictation bit by bit about the most fundamental practice method of fighting spirit and vitality. The old swordsman who reached the peak of the magic power series immediately knew how precious the practice method from the other world was - it was another completely different but equally promising way. In addition, for aryen, who had already been in the realm of analogy, This knowledge could also make him go a step further, just as Joshua benefited from the cloud diamond.Is Allan''s spirit a generation willing to be favored? He answered Joshua''s question because he had saved his descendants, and the spirit naturally wanted to give back the knowledge given by the soldiers. In this way, they answered each other''s doubts and explained to each other until noon the next day. After taking a map marked with most of the survivors in the world, the contented soldier kept his promise and simply left the village in the mountains. He followed the guide of the mirror and went all the way to the West. After seeing off Joshua and returning to normal life, the villagers began to work busily. Inside the sacrificial hall in the center of the town, the old hero, composed of countless light spots, stood in front of his sword tomb, thinking about what he had heard not long ago. "Fighting spirit..." He whispered to himself, and then he could see a blue and gold flame rising from the palm of the old man''s hand. Yareen opened his eyes, looked at the flame in his hand, nodded and exclaimed, "he didn''t hide... It seems that my premonition is wrong." The reason why the old swordsman didn''t welcome Joshua to stay in the town for a long time was that he sensed the vast and terrifying resentment of the soldiers, which was surrounded by the curse of countless dead people. With a little release, he could infect dozens of miles into the realm of despair. Araen was afraid that Joshua might accidentally release the resentment, Destroy the whole village, so I''m willing to patiently answer each other''s questions, and then quickly send people away. But now it seems that the soldier is not the kind who loves fighting and is willing to kill. He is rational and stable in thinking, concise and clear in speaking, and willing to communicate with himself freely. There is no doubt that he is a soldier with strong control and steel will. "However, this method of practice is too dangerous. If the constitution is not enough, it is easy to cause serious injury or even death... No wonder this kind of existence will be cultivated." Thinking of this, Yingling swordsman frowned. He looked out at the busy villagers and their descendants outside the sacrificial hall. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes: "moreover, if there is no battle as nourishment, this kind of power will progress very slowly, and there is no magic power to absorb the power of crystal quickly." "The supply of spar is still sufficient." Thinking of this, yareen made a decision: "in this case, we will not spread this power for the time being. When there is no more crystal to trade around, we will let them try this power which is easy to popularize." As time goes by, the soldiers leave the town three days later. Originally sleeping in the altar, aryen suddenly opened his eyes. Without any hesitation, the swordsman left in an instant and came to the high altitude several miles away from the town. "Come out." With a chill tone, he quietly cheered to the surrounding sky: "I won''t say the second time." At this time, arene had no peace when communicating with the soldiers. At this time, he was like a sharp sword that was about to come out of its sheath. It was the most dangerous. The flame in the old swordsman''s eyes was burning. The light produced was sweeping every void inch by inch, and the blue light traces extended along his eyes. And the next moment, a mass of amorphous, like the black shadow of mud, emerged from the atmosphere, and then condensed into a shadow similar to human shape. "Arain Astoria, the great sword of the earth." In a harsh and greasy tone, this group of still twisted and wriggling human shadow pointed at the old swordsman with a smile and said, "I am the changeable shadow under the third commander. I am ordered by my Lord to ask for some information." "The third commander? It seems that the ranking has gone up again. " For this obviously is the shadow of a kind of demon, ya leien did not move, he just slightly disgusted closed his eyes, cold voice: "but he promised me, as long as I don''t move, will not disturb my life." "Jie, how can it be?" The amorphous shadow named Lodz laughed in a sharp voice: "you are also born from the ceremony. How can you stay out of it? To tell you the truth, the plan to lead the adults is about to be completed, but at this time, there is a powerful force tearing space and time, and bringing an alien being to the world - he is a variable out of the plan, the most dangerous unknown. For his whereabouts, the leader is sure to get it. " At this point, the shadow turned to look at the busy but peaceful mountain town. It said: "if you still want your descendants to live..." Poof. The shadow was cut into two parts at the moment when thinking could not perceive it.Yareen, still with his eyes closed, didn''t even press his hand on the hilt of the sword, but even so, after a moment, the so-called changing shadow cut off the sword for countless times, beating into a flying mist. "Even your commander dare not threaten me." He said indifferently: "go back." After more than ten seconds, the flying black fog began to close slowly. After this large piece of weapons, which seemed to be completely non-existent, gathered again, only a little bit of fist size remained. Weak incomparable, but incomparable resentment, the voice sounded: "no, you will not kill me." As he said this, the shadow gradually grew larger: "my body is thousands of miles away. If you want to kill me through this weapon, you can only draw your sword." "But how many times can you do your best? Legend has it that the earth splitting sword, which made the mountains incline to the northwest and the earth splitting abyss and made the Ulan Empire dare not break the border for a hundred years, can be used several times to break the holy land of heaven and earth "As long as you don''t kill me, I will always threaten your descendants, but if you are willing to waste this sword on me and other little people --" With the sound of glass rubbing against steel, Lodz sneered maliciously: "I don''t regret Lodz''s death!" He took a deep breath, but the old swordsman didn''t move on. But he is still silent, just firmly locked with the spirit of this powerful shadow. "If you don''t tell me, I have a way to find him!" Although the mouth is not weak, but there is no doubt that Lodz can not bear the pressure of aryen''s momentum. After barely supporting for more than ten seconds, it immediately ran away. Before leaving, the high shadow with wisdom still did not forget to send a vicious curse: "wait, sword Saint aryen, one day, you will lose everything you cherish and join our camp." "At that time, the third commander will still choose to assist you, just as you did before you died." More than ten seconds later, Lodz completely disappeared in the sky. And the old swordsman slowly opened his eyes. Yareen held down his simple decoration, but had a long sword handle surrounded by thunder, and fell into a long silence. "What''s the sword that makes the mountain incline to the northwest and the earth crack the abyss?" After a long time, he whispered to himself, but then the old man laughed at himself and shook his head: "no more." Yingling turned his head and walked slowly to the small village where he vowed to protect his life. For this reason, he was willing to go against his heart, seal his sword, and watch countless plots happen at his moment. The man-made river flows slowly along the edge of the village. The town of yareen is built on a flat hilltop. It seems that there is something to cut off the mountain. And the soldier who is flying in the altitude of several kilometers, some doubts stop action, scanning around. "Strange, I feel hostility." He said to himself strangely, "who is so bold?" Chapter 456 At this time, Joshua had been following the guidance of the mirror of the holy light, moving towards the direction of the sun setting for three days. According to the maps given by the villagers in Yaren Town, the world of Galatia is also a place where the sun rises in the East and the night falls in the West. The inheritors of the relics of the fourth sage are now located in the southwest, which is judged by the soldiers as the center, and that is where most of the survivors gather to resist the shadow. In the mirror of the holy emblem, the light spots flicker from time to time, and occasionally there are some slight changes in orientation, which means that the fourth inheritor is moving at a high speed at this time, but there is no change in Tianqing Baozhu. It seems that the situation has not reached the worst point for the time being. Joshua''s flying speed was not fast. In three days, he just flew out of the mountain range where the town of aryen was located and came to a flat plain. During this period, he constantly felt the power of different heaven and earth in different regions and helped Yinghe and Lin adapt to the world. In a few days, his power liberation rate has reached 41%. It was evening, and the soldier was suspended in the sky. He looked around in doubt. Just now, Joshua sensed that an obvious and incomparable malice was coming against him. For the intensely strong, predicting danger and perceiving malice can be said to be basic skills, not to mention the obvious and undisguised hostility before? The soldier was very curious about this, so he simply stopped and began to use life to scan around. Today''s Grandia world is indeed the end of the reign of the dead. Yaren town seems to be the only large gathering place within thousands of square kilometers. There are only a few dozen or less human survivors, and most of them stay in the deep mountains and forests, relying on natural dangers such as caves. All the way to the plain, Joshua passed several large-scale human gathering places, but they were ruins. Countless skeletons were all around. There was no breath of living people, only the deep and uncomfortable dark fog spread. It''s not surprising that there is no danger in the plain, the tide of the dead is surging, and any solid fortification will be crushed to pieces. But that''s why Joshua was surprised. Because he was near the plain and sensed a large group of active beings. Night has come, the sun completely extinguished, the dark fog began to breed rapidly in this world, and endless black mirage was born, all over the earth. Joshua didn''t kill the group of dead shadows under him. In recent days, his attempts made him know that it was meaningless to kill these small and weak dead creatures. Under the moistening of the black fog, no matter how many times he killed these shadows, there would be a new group of dead people reborn. In addition, there was no human village nearby, and there was no need to kill them. The sudden appearance of the shadow of infinite death did not affect the soldier''s perception. After thinking for a while, he turned and flew to the gathering place of "being" with higher energy level and more active activities. In the darkness, a pale blue moon appeared in the sky, and a faint light shone on the earth, becoming the only light in the world. The soldier soon reached the place he had perceived before. This is a plain lake with a large area. Around the lake, there are tens of thousands of dead shadows wandering around, but different from other places, the temperature in this area is obviously colder than that in other places. A gust of cold wind blows, mixed with the moisture of the lake water, making the surrounding plants and branches frost. And waves of magic, also conform to the cold wind and ups and downs. Joshua watched the scene with great interest. Around the lake, there were dozens of powerful creatures whose breath was far more powerful than other dead shadows. They were not shadows born after dark, but the existence that soldiers perceived in the evening. These powerful ghosts and demons of different shapes and sizes seem to be negotiating at this time. From the previous actions, we can see that these monsters, which will not dissipate under the sun''s light, have wisdom. They are divided into three camps and are talking to each other. "Where are the fragments of the seed of the sacred stone?" In the smallest group of the three camps, a swordsman with armor and sword stepped out of the team composed entirely of human figures. He said in a hoarse voice: "don''t think about taking it alone." The dead shadow is worthy of being the first intelligent demon that the soldier saw. The air floating around him is really strong. The gray force visible to the naked eye fluctuates. The dead shadow of the swordsman wanders around and twists all the nearby plants into powder. No other dead shadow dares to stand beside him, even the other human dead shadows led by him. "Roar."On one side, a leopard like beast, which is dark and seems to be made up of shadows, also roared softly. It is the leader of the other part of the beast''s shadow. The intelligent shadow leopard and the former human shadow are united together to put pressure on the last remaining force, which is completely made up of alien shadow. It also seems to be asking for the information of holy stone seed. Under the aftereffect of these two forces, many of the other muddled dead shadows beside the lake died after being impacted. The black fog that made up their bodies floated in the air, and then they were absorbed by this group of dead shadows with obvious wisdom. And the last group of shadow forces, composed of all kinds of ghosts, remained silent, ignoring the oppression and threat of the other two powerful shadow forces. Different from the shadow of death, these ghosts are transparent. In the moonlight, they are thought to be crystal flakes floating in the air, but they also have wisdom. At this time, a huge soul with a height of at least several meters is wavering and seems to be choosing the route of retreat. It seems that because of some accidents, these dead shadows have enough strength and wisdom to maintain their form in the daytime. But even so, their wisdom is not high. After a long time of stalemate and no answer, the dead shadows of human form and beast lose patience. Their scarlet eyes flash with bloodthirsty light, and then raise their swords to show their tusks, Towards the silent ghosts. But Joshua was not in the mood to continue watching the farce. After confirming that there was no hostility in the other side, the soldier stretched out his right hand to the monsters in the air. It seems that it is made of molten steel. The right palm, which seems indestructible, is completely spread out. The palm is aimed at the ghosts who have been fighting. The soldier''s eyes are not in the slightest emotion. He just reaches out and clenches his fist. Then, huge amounts of energy ripple in the atmosphere. On the earth, the leaders of the three teams who are fighting fiercely raise their heads in horror at the same moment. They look up into the sky. A red giant palm with the momentum of destroying everything covers an area of hundreds of square meters. It seems that it wants to hold all the existence in its own hand, and then it will be destroyed. The shadow figure has no spare time for nonsense. He stabbed his sword at the red giant palm above his head. A silver light flashed on the tip of the sword. The sharp sword Qi even cut all the dust in the atmosphere around him. With all his strength, it even left a vast white sword Qi storm within tens of meters of his body, frantically cutting everything around him. On the other side, the shadow leopard and the huge ghost also fight at the same time. They just listen to the thunder, and the waves of energy gather. It seems that they want to show their full strength. But it doesn''t help. A little show of his life energy field, Joshua a palm in the air pressure, the crisp destruction of these dozens of only wisdom of the dead shadow, he also ran ran, to ensure that all the intelligent monsters are dead without burial ground. Ordinary dead shadows can spare their lives. After all, they are endless ants. Killing them is useless. But they have wisdom. They can even enhance their existence by killing other dead shadows. They must be eliminated as soon as possible. This is probably his first time in the world to show part of his strength. It has been proved that even if Joshua''s strength is only 40% liberated today, he can''t be taken over by any silver level, and even if he is a gold level, it''s hard not to be seriously injured. "They were talking about the seed of the sacred stone?" As he slowly landed in the palm of his hand, Joshua''s eyes swept, and he felt a strong wave of power in the place where the ghosts were. With a move, an ice blue gem crossed a curve in mid air and fell into the soldier''s palm. "Is this the highest level of protocryst in Aryan''s mouth?" Joshua''s eyes were fixed on this gem fragment the size of an ordinary fingernail. This is a hexagonal light blue gem fragment, which looks like an ice crystal. On it, there is a hazy streamer like ice fog. The subtle blue light refracts constantly in the incomplete interior of the gem, and finally forms an amazing magnificent luster. Although it was just a fragment, it was a surprise to get this protocrystal. Joshua naturally knew that the group of intelligent dead shadows must have been fighting for it for a long time, and even planned to launch an endless fight for it. However, after watching it for a while, the soldiers first called out the system and identified it. It was said that this was in the legend, One stone is worth more than half of the city''s gems. [... In item identification, the judgment of alien knowledge is successful, the judgment of luxury knowledge is failed, and the judgment of strange knowledge is successful [appraisal report] [protonuclear seed ¡¤ holy stone][alien world: the seed of pronucleus is a creation derived from the special steel force of the world of Galatia. Inside its small gem, there is a huge energy that can easily destroy an entire city. This is the remnant of the power that shaped all things at the beginning of creation. A sacred stone buried in the ground will spontaneously condense the free energy of all things and condense other levels of protocrystals, which is the origin of its being called the seed of protonucleus. Sacred stones can be used by living things and even form an extra energy core [luxury: the appearance of the sacred stone seed is so magnificent that it is priceless only in terms of artistic value. There are five different sacred stone seeds on the crown of the inheritance of the Gru empire...] [strange thing: the value of the seed of holy stone is that if it can make full use of its energy, it can be called almost omnipotent, It is not difficult for people to turn into spirits after death and continue to exist in the world. The power at the beginning of the creation can meet the requirements of almost all people. It is said that if we gather seven holy stones of different properties and use their energy, we can fulfill any wish of the holder This is just a fragment of a complete sacred stone seed "The seed of holy stone that contains the energy of cold system." Nodding slightly, Joshua understood the function of these treasures. According to the old swordsman, protocrysts are the raw materials to assist the cultivation of the supernatural. By absorbing the protocrysts with different properties, they strengthen their body and soul, and obtain all kinds of special spell like abilities. The energy contained in the seed of holy stone is almost endless. It can also derive other levels of protocrysts and absorb them thoroughly, It can also add an additional energy core, which is really a very powerful effect for those who have not reached the state of extreme intention. As for Jiyi, that is, the heaven of the world, the seed of holy stone has little meaning for them. For example, Joshua is so powerful that he can destroy a city. As long as he attacks one after another, it''s not difficult to destroy a small country. The core of energy is that he can gather a few if he wants to, For their level of existence, this kind of thing is not much expensive. But even so, Joshua was still trying to hold the seed of the holy stone, trying to absorb its power. Nowadays, the warrior urgently needs to analyze the essence of the world''s power. Protocryst is the foundation, and the seed of holy stone is the best choice. Now he accidentally gets a fragment of the seed of holy stone, so there is no need to think too much at this time. Joshua''s will rushes to this small gem fragment, contacts it with abundant life energy, and then analyzes it madly, exploring the differences between this strength and fighting spirit. But after a long time, when the analysis had been completed for a little half, the soldier suddenly felt the azure pearl on his chest. Somehow, he began to spontaneously resonate. The heavy heart beat sounded, which can be called the boundless power of order flowing on Joshua''s body. At this moment, his eyes crossed tens of thousands of miles to the other end of the continent and the other end of the world under some strange resonance. He saw a girl with red hair and Dragon Wings who was just looking up, just as surprised as he was. His eyes swept over each other''s body, which was a robe with strange lines. The soldier''s eyes focused on each other''s face. The red haired ELF''s body had large and small scars, and his face was even more bloodstained. But this was nothing to Joshua. He remembered this man''s appearance and then showed a smile. "Don''t worry." "I''ll be with you in a minute," the soldier said in the world language In the distance, he was using some strange magic to track the amorphous shadow of the soldier''s breath and stood still. "The summit of heaven is about to reach the realm of Holy Land..." The voice of Lotz, the shadow of change, is no longer the venom he had when he talked with araen. At that time, it was just the character of the next leader of the shadow of death who pretended to complete the task. In fact, he was good at imitating the character of Lotz of other shadow or human beings. He was cautious and his mind became more secretive, It can''t be as arrogant and vicious as before. But now, no matter what the character of this Lodz is, there is only endless fear in his heart: "with one hand, 40 preliminarily awakened higher dead shadows are crushed, and there is no chance for them to be reborn. The whole body energy fluctuates as high as the peak of the first level - if not a little stagnant, This guy can break through the holy land at once! " At the beginning, according to the tone of his leader, Lotz thought that the existence from the alien world was at most the earth, or just the beginning of the heaven. Who knew that the other party was such a terrible existence. Look at the horrible and murderous resentment that even made the world dim, this existence is not a person whose goodness can be threatened. "The plan needs to change." Without thinking at all, the amorphous shadow completely rejected his previous plan: "we need to report this news to the commander as soon as possible.""This variable is bigger than you think." Chapter 457 Cataclysm 27, July 11, night. Northwest of the mainland, the former capital of Ulan Empire, the city of psionic power gaitar. The vast sky is high above all things, and the endless bright stars and the warm blue moon shine on this dead land. There are no vegetation, only grayish brown rocks and plateaus. With their scarlet and rigid eyes, they wander around the huge rocks of the gaital plateau. In the mist, they can see that there are many people who can fly in mid air. It seems that the strong shadows with their own will are guiding the group of dead on the ground, They conform to certain laws and protect the grand capital in the center of the plateau, which is covered in the fog. The cold wind is blowing from the world-class place, blowing over the gaitar plateau. The severe cold, sand and stone are wrapped with a suffocating miasma of death, forming a hell sandstorm for which even the strong in heaven have to frown. It seems that gaitar, the capital of gaitar, should have been completely turned into ruins in the earthquake that seemed to tear the whole continent nearly 30 years ago, But standing intact in this sandstorm. In the dark capital, there is no light at all, but with the thin starlight and the dim moon, you can vaguely see the dark shadows creeping among the seemingly intact dwellings, making a sound of crying or cursing, The location of these dwellings, or the location of the architectural structure in the whole capital, seems to have been completely changed. They seem to be part of some kind of huge array, arched the center of the city, the seven towering obelisks that I don''t know when. Seven obelisks made of obsidian and some strange metal are glittering with dark purple energy. They are so complicated that they seem to contain infinite mysterious runes. They are located in the center of the city, absorbing all the free energy of the whole gatal plateau, and then supplying it to an unknown being. Suddenly, in the dark, came the shrill wind. In the deep dark capital city, a dark silver light suddenly flashed. The light broke through the manic sandstorm outside the city, and in a short second, it crossed nearly ten kilometers and came to the sharp stone tablet array in the center of the city. The man who came was a swordsman. He was shrouded in a gray fog. He could not see his face clearly, but he could see that he was carrying an unshielded sword with an ancient shape. On the scabbard, there was thunder and lightning flashing, releasing a very dangerous atmosphere. The swordsman stood on the Obelisk with the huge number of "three" engraved on it. The surging black and purple energy poured into his body to supplement the energy he had consumed recently. Besides, the swordsman didn''t do anything extra. He just waited quietly. And not long after that. One after another, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the abnormal situation occurred frequently. A mage with seven crystal balls of different colors floating around him and a kind of holy stone with bright red light inlaid on his chest opened the time gate and came to the Obelisk with the huge number of "two". A soldier with a ferocious dragon head and heavy armour and a giant dragon chopping sword walks in the void and comes to the Obelisk engraved with "four". With the surging of shadows, a thin foggy figure, who could not see his face clearly and had such a low sense of existence that it was impossible to find out if he did not pay close attention to it, was gathered at the top of the Obelisk with "Five" engraved on it. The caster in a hooded robe and a skeleton archer with only bones left holding a crude black iron bow also came to the obelisks of "six" and "seven" in turn. Finally, a knight. This knight did not show any strange power, nor did he hide his appearance. This ordinary looking old knight with long gray hair rode on his old and thin steed, and staggered step by step across the fog covered dark street where he passed, The shadows of wailing and cursing in the dwellings suddenly stopped and turned into painful and unwilling prayer. He looked at these shadows with a kind of pity and kindness, but at last he just shook his head, which made the shadows sigh with disappointment. It took a long time for the knight to walk through the long stone road and come to the Fangjian stele array. Under the gaze of the other six powerful beings, he took his horse to the top of the stele with the number "one" on it. No one showed any dissatisfaction. Even the fourth heavy armor soldier and the seventh skeleton Archer saluted respectfully. "This time I''m calling all of you here to discuss an important matter with you, but before that, we need to summarize the latest information." There was no nonsense. The knight said to the surrounding beings with a strong voice that was not like his appearance: "in the former Gru Empire, around the autumn forest of the northwest Mercia plain, there is a holy land, even almost beyond the Holy Land''s peak power, tearing the time and space, allowing a powerful being from a different world to come.""All the preparations for our plan are about to be completed, and only the final removal of obstacles and implementation are left. The arrival of this alien strongman is not a good time. Now, all accidents must be eliminated." Speaking of this, the old knight turned to the third swordsman: "I have asked the swordsman to send his men to investigate the situation. What''s the result?" "No Holding his hands on his chest, the swordsman issued a weak voice: "my men haven''t sent back the message, but he is the shadow of change. I think he should be able to find the information that can satisfy us." "Let''s put that aside." The knight nodded. This time, he turned to the second crystal mage and said, "what''s the result of pursuing the dragon blood girl who is suspected to have the robe of the saint of origin?" "No, my Lord." Seven crystal balls fluttering all over the body are dancing in the air, forming one weird Rune and array after another. The caster bent slightly and replied, but his voice seems to be composed as rigid as a machine: "the power of the robe of the origin saint is beyond my imagination, and its last burst destroyed a whole legion of shadows, I have sent my three crystal puppets to pursue them, but the Lord of the dark river has blocked them "Did the Lord of the dark river protect her? Then there is really no way." It seems that he knows each other''s power very well, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in the knight''s eyes: "you may not know its real power. You should withdraw the puppet first, and don''t conflict with it for the time being. We need to gather all our strength to do more important things." Then, the knight asked all the other recent information in turn. No one expressed dissatisfaction. They all answered truthfully. Until the skeleton Archer, also with the voice of magic synthesis, reported the latest information, the knight nodded slightly, he said calmly: "good, everything is still in the plan." "The most important thing for me to invite you to gather here is that I have successfully restored the way that the Ulan Empire summoned and" controlled "the spirits, and made some improvements according to our situation," he said When he said this, all the seven powerful beings gave a sneer of disdain. Even the swordsman, who had no emotional fluctuation, shrugged his shoulders. They did not laugh at the old knight, but at the Ulan empire. If it wasn''t for this arrogant Empire, which is greedy, intending to reverse the taboo of life and death, and intending to forcibly control the heroes who have gathered numerous people''s beliefs, how could they reappear on this land? "The world of Galatia is a world without gods." The caster, who came by the dragon of the final shadow, said with a smile. His voice came from under his hood. He was unexpectedly young: "it''s totally different from the other worlds I went to. All the beliefs are concentrated on the ancestors and heroes. If you want to control me... They have to fight against the whole world, all the human will." The soldiers in heavy armour sneered in a low and vague voice: "they are too much for themselves." The old knight seemed to have expected other people''s ideas for a long time, so when they stopped laughing, he said again: "after restoring this method, our next goal is the tomb of the saints, which is firmly protected by the four human resistance forces in Southwest China." The knight''s voice was misty: "the sages and heroes of all ages, our old friends and even ourselves are buried there." All of a sudden, on the fifth stone tablet, the vague fog figure suddenly whispered a word that no one knew very well. When the old knight heard this, he replied clearly: "yes, we don''t have the strength to attack the past. The resistance of the remnant human is still very tenacious. If we want to complete the plan successfully, we can''t consume our own strength too much." "Therefore, first of all, we have to wipe out the scattered resistance forces all over the mainland, and let these scattered existence" become "our strength." When the old knight said this, he gently touched the long gun hanging on the flank of the horse under his body. His voice was almost imperceptible with a smile: "then, cut off their sources of information, block the sources of food and water, snatch the protocrystal ore, and pollute the upstream water quality." The seventh ranked skeleton Archer, with a twinkling of soul fire in his eyes, clenched the long bow in his hand, while the fourth ranked heavy armor soldier, could not help holding the huge sword handle behind him with his backhand. He seemed to be looking forward to it. Other powerful beings, although they can''t see their expression clearly and have no action, their momentum is quite different from the dull feeling before. Over the gaitar plateau, dense fog surged, and lightning meandered down from it. Finally, it disappeared into the dark sandstorm and turned into a flickering flame.The pale light shines through the city that has already turned into a dark dead area, as if the day has finally come to the earth that has been in the abyss for 27 years. "This is war." In the light of lightning, the old knight said so, his tone, with a trace of relief and expectation. "Twenty seven years." "The final battle is about to begin." Chapter 458 At this time, Joshua was thinking about his way to advance. Although there are many differences in the methods of practice between macrov and Grandia, they are similar in nature. From the perspective of the warrior, he can clearly distinguish the differences and similarities between them. The fire of the beginning ignites chaos and makes the steel that exists in the void shape the world and then generate all things. But just as a person is born short and a person is born strong, the power of steel that each world has at the beginning of creation is different. These different amounts and qualities of the power of creation bring countless different worlds, It also affects the distribution of free energy in each world that can supply intelligent life. Of course, it doesn''t mean that having more steel power means that the energy density of the world is high. In fact, there are some worlds with abundant steel power. Because their manifestation is the vast and boundless form of endless stars, the energy density is diluted to the point where it is difficult to detect, and there are some worlds with relatively poor initial steel power, However, because its manifestation is a round sky and a place, or a small world with only one or two stars, the energy density is extremely high, and the number of supernormal people is also extremely large. Joshua didn''t know which one was bigger, but in the world of mccrov, besides a continent, there was a vast sea. Besides the sky, there were many mysteries and hemiplanes hanging. For example, the boundless heaven where the gods were located was not suitable for ordinary life, It''s no less than the whole continent of mirov. The Grandia world does not have these extra things. It has only one continent, so its free energy, that is, the density of elemental magic, should be greater than that of the world of mirov. But Joshua didn''t feel the energy density of the Grandia world, but he had found the reason. That is the ore "protocryst" on which all the supernatural of the magical energy system live. According to the soldier''s conjecture, at the beginning of the world''s creation, most of the excess energy in the Grandia world was condensed into countless mineral like energy crystals, which are so-called protocrystals. They were deeply buried in the ground, forming huge veins. These protocrystals, to put a bad analogy, were equivalent to the world''s excess "fat.", Although it is useless, it is more primitive and closer to the power of steel than the fighting spirit and magic derived from the cultivation of human beings in the continent of mirov. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, magic power is not more powerful than fighting spirit or magic power, but it can bring a variety of special characteristics to those who practice it. The extraordinary people in the world of Grandia use this kind of energy to change their life essence, so their vitality and soul are integrated from the beginning because of this special power, which is why in the world of Grandia, people and animals who died thousands of years ago will have the shadow of death, even the remains of the spirit, And now, after being awakened by some kind of power, they can still retain part of their power in front of them. With the seed of holy stone in his hand, Joshua continuously absorbed the majestic energy. This holy stone fragment with the magic power of water and ice is difficult to be absorbed by his combative existence with fire attribute. However, with the high level of the warrior and the precise grasp of energy, Joshua can easily reverse most of the attributes of ownerless energy, Into what he can use. As the warrior continues to analyze the essence of magic power, which is similar to the energy combination of vitality and magic, his fighting spirit and vitality are closer to the essence of steel power. Little by little, Joshua sees that his liberation degree of strength is rising, which has now reached 45%, This means that even if he goes to a different world than Grandia and mccrov, his power liberation will be 45%. "Almost." Because he felt that he had reached his current limit, Joshua stood on the edge of the lake. He temporarily stopped absorbing the energy from the fragments of the holy stone, and then tried to stretch out his left hand. He saw the red fighting flame surging, which made a fireball the size of a fist appear in the heart of the soldier''s hand. Small as it is, the fireball is extremely bright. It gives off a blazing white light and makes the heat wave diffuse in all directions with the light radiation. The heat is so high that the surface of the nearby lake begins to boil and evaporate. It is as bright as day for several kilometers. Joshua gazed at the fireball in his hand, as if there was no light better than the sun. This is not the secondary flame produced by burning his own fighting air, but the high heat produced by his attempt to directly accelerate the movement of the material particles. In this small fireball, the energy particles in the air are impacted by the high-energy particle flow produced by the fighting air of the soldiers, forming a situation similar to the self explosion of the fusion star. "Strange." With the fireball in his hand gone, Joshua murmured to himself with some doubts: "although my liberation degree of strength is only 45%, according to the present performance, I have at least recovered more than 60% of my strength."The ability to roughly control the phenomenon similar to the self explosion of the fusion star is the realm of the soldiers in the battle of the dragon of the holy mountain. At that time, Joshua''s fighting capacity was about 60% to 70% of his future heyday, that is, after the battle with Heras, that is to say, although the soldiers have only liberated 45%, But its strength can be equal to 60% of its heyday. ¡ª¡ªThis should be a deeper understanding of the power of steel and a comprehensive improvement. After thinking for a while, Joshua roughly understood the reason, because through the analysis of magic power and protocrystal, his body and vitality had begun to change towards the original force of steel. When he clenched his hands, there was a slight electric current and flame flashing around the soldiers'' fists. Joshua found that he was now able to vaguely perceive and control the almost endless and extremely tiny material particles around his body. These material particles are the most basic existence next to the force of existence and the force of steel. When he can sense these material particles, he can feel them, The soldier suddenly felt that everything around him was very different from before. As soon as he scanned everything around him, Joshua seemed to have such an illusion that there were countless cracks and gaps between all things. Even his tough body, which was no less than pure gold, was full of flaws and loopholes on the micro level and was completely vulnerable. Joshua knew that this was the reason why his power would be limited when he came to the world of Grandia - because the material particles that made up his body were so loose that it was easy to be influenced by his surroundings. Because from different worlds, there are subtle differences in the body density and material particle movement between soldiers and local creatures in this world, which seriously affects the energy movement in their bodies. To change this situation, there are two ways: one is to assimilate with local creatures as much as possible to fully adapt to the world, the other is to constantly improve, Strengthen yourself, and achieve a body and realm as good as the steel of origin. "Now I am in the state of extreme intention, and my body has already been tempered to the point of transcendence. Ordinary material and energy particles can''t strengthen my body." Joshua looked thoughtfully at the fragments of the holy stone seed that still released the magnificent light in his right palm, and thought silently in his heart: "the original crystal of the holy stone seed is too precious to meet, but at least it must be equivalent to the cloud diamond that araen gave me, so it can have a little effect." The continuous absorption of a cloud diamond and holy stone seed fragments increased the soldier''s power liberation by nearly 10%. Although this kind of promotion became more and more difficult in the later stage, it was indeed a method. Joshua had even sorted out in his mind a cultivation method of how to convert fighting spirit and vitality into magic power, and further sublimate magic power into steel power, But this method has not been tried and belongs to pure theory. "Maybe, I should find a time to let the local people here try my practice method." "But now, we still focus on the relics of the fourth sage." His body rose slowly. Instead of relying on fighting spirit to push his body, Joshua simply relied on his own energy and magnetic field to carry out anti gravity suspension. He thought of the red haired girl''s face and the scars all over his body that appeared before because of the resonance of azure jewels. The soldier shrugged: "it seems that the state is not good, but it''s lucky to be alive." The worst situation that Joshua and Iger discussed was that the inheritor of the fourth sage''s legacy had died, because the last inheritable existence had disappeared, so the legacy spontaneously resonated and called other inheritors to take it away. Now it seems that the female inheritor was really in a mess, but it was only skin and flesh injury, and it didn''t matter. Without too much staying, the soldiers ascended several kilometers into the stratosphere of the Galatia world. Then, a red lightning, tearing the night sky, flew toward the west of the mainland. Half a day later, a dark shadow came to the lake where Joshua had stayed. Lotz, the shadow of change, seriously examined all the traces left around him. Fortunately, because of the residual strength of the soldiers, there was no rebirth of any dead shadow within a few kilometers in the middle of the night, and most clues were not destroyed. After exploring every piece of soil nearby, the black figure has roughly restored the scene that happened here not long ago. "It needs to be reported immediately." The magic Rune condenses, the news is sent out immediately, and there is no time or mind to shock. Lotz knows that it is not the half hanging son who can deal with this powerful alien existence. If you want to erase this unstable point, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself Chapter 459 At night, the clouds became thick over the Anson mountains of the Ulan Empire, and the drizzle soaked every piece of soil with a deep chill. So the moon disappeared. So the darkness surged in like a tide. The night sank like water, the fog turned, and the quiet eucalyptus trees danced with the wind like ghosts. Sitting on his horse in front of his sheltered village, sizer was silent as he watched the endless army of shadows looming in the mist and woods. After a long time, the knight stroked his own mount, which was also revived to be a hero, showing an indescribable smile. He muttered to himself, "this number is really more than that of my death." Four hundred and eleven years ago, sizer dawell, a knight of the burning spirit, was riding alone in the Anson mountains. At the cost of exhaustion, he ignited the mountain fire and defeated three thousand elite mountain troops and four knights of the same rank who had been raided by the Gru Empire, so that the front battlefield of the Ulan Empire would not be defeated and retained most of its living strength. After the war, the descendants of the knights were granted the title of Anson, and countless survivors came here with reverence to worship the statues and steles of the heroes. Three hundred and eighty-four years later, the darkness surged, and the spirit who returned to the world found that although his road had been exhausted, his battle was far from over. But this time, the enemy changed from the living to the dead. More than 20 years ago, under the attack of the shadow of death like the tsunami, the revived Xize led his descendants to open up a village in the mountains. This mountain range in the northwest of grantia is inaccessible. Except for the spirits of some beasts, there will not be any strong souls waking up. Therefore, in the past 27 years, Although they are hard, they live in peace. Apart from daily farming, it is hard to find protocrystalline veins in the mountains. But now, the quiet time has come to an end. The shadow of the army of the dead has come here. Just like an island in the sea, now the completely surrounded town has almost no way to go back, except for the protocryst cave which leads to nowhere behind. The knight held his lance tightly and pressed his left hand on the flail around his waist. In a weak voice, he said to the villagers who had already prepared their luggage and were waiting anxiously: "run, run along the mine, stay by the cave of the underground river you found last time, block the crack, and never come out again." "What about you, ancestor?" A girl''s uneasy voice asked. "Me?" Yingling closed his eyes, and he laughed softly. The fire Knight opened his eyes again, and the magic energy began to boil in his body. The human figure composed of light turned red in an instant, just like a burning flame. "Of course I''m going to do what a hero should do." At this time, the darkness was expelled by the light of the fire, and the sparks were not extinguished between the ice and rain, but were flashing to release the temperature and heat. Just as the villagers retreated orderly, the Knights drove the horses forward, and the army of the dead, which should have no wisdom and only knew how to obey the orders, gradually retreated, As if instinctively afraid of the spirit with the soul of the flame. The next moment, the sound of killing sounded, and the Anson mountains were ablaze for ten days. Just as it was 411 years ago. The same scene happened in every corner of the continent. In the fishing village along the coast, the frost master freezes tens of thousands of undead knights. In the quiet forest, the Rangers wielding the divine bow destroy one dark Legion after another with a meteor shower of arrows. Countless awakened but never fallen spirits tried their best to protect the people and things they wanted to protect, but under the endless suppression of the enemy, they were defeated one by one. Centered on gaitar, the capital of the Ulan Empire, one after another undead troops, which are different from ordinary dead shadows, silently go to one after another shelters hidden in the mountains and forests. Under their attack, these villages and towns, which are sheltered by heroes or human strongmen, are successively captured, Some secret and dark secret method made these spirits, who could not be corrupted even by cataclysm, degenerated and assimilated into the ranks of their former enemies in just a few days. Southwest of the mainland, the last four large gathering places of human beings, learned the shocking news nearly ten days later, and showed their unexpected strength by playing the role of the shadow of death. But at this time, those who are slow to contact other shelters find that there are no other shelters except them. Maybe there are some scattered gathering places on the edge of the mainland, but they can''t contact any more.Today, these four human habitats, which are the last resting places of heroes in the world of grantia, have been surrounded by darkness and completely isolated. At the same time. Grantia continent, central western region, Shaya mountains, forest of Anchuan. Rain. heavy rain. The torrential rain, like the fall of heaven, made this swamp forest surrounded by mountains completely submerged by mud and water. The commander of the Shaya mountains, the overlord of the mountain forest, the master of the swamp, and the king of the dark river, ulbandini, stands in the center of the forest. The body composed of roots is at the top, and the purple flame sweeps the distance with one eye. The air was full of dead and gloomy atmosphere, and the suffocating dense fog filled the air. Even the rain like a waterfall could not disperse it. However, urbandeni could see that in the dense fog, there were countless stirring black shadows, and the scarlet and violent light came from the eyes that had already lost their souls, The forest in front of them. "How is the situation now, Mr. king of Anchuan?" The weak voice of longyi girl sounded behind the huge tree man. Xierya, who had just healed her injury, hesitated and said, "if it''s really not possible, let me alone..." "Shut up, man." "My decision is not something you can question. Since I have promised you that I will send you safely away from the forest of Murakawa, I will never go back on my word," he said in a voice that can shake the atmosphere "What''s more, do you think these ants can stop me?" And helya gave a wry smile. It is not that she does not believe in each other''s strength, but that she feels helpless and ashamed of her own strength. Since her family robe resonated again last time, the powerful spirit of nature has changed her attitude. Urbandeni expressed his willingness to send her out of the Shaya mountains so that she can go to the southwest human gathering place smoothly. But after that day, endless shadows came from nowhere, waiting in front of the forest to surround it. With the cooperation of ulbandeni, xierya tried to break through several times, but all of them failed. The last time was probably the best chance. However, because she was too tired, she made a mistake, which not only failed to break through, but also seriously injured herself. However, in addition to these disheartening bad news, she also knew the meaning behind her robe in the news that her partner accidentally revealed. The robe of the saint of origin In ancient times, the continent of grantia was still barren. The newborn world was full of the heat of fire, so that there was no other existence except boiling hot springs and lava lakes. But there was a sage who came across the border with thousands of people. He called himself an apostle of "sage". With the help of some kind of ceremony, he performed a supernatural skill beyond human imagination, cooling the whole world from the fire. He scattered seeds and cubs of plants and animals, and in a short period of one hundred years, he made the whole barren continent take on a new look, Full of life and the smell of vegetation. The sages and the thousands of people who crossed the border were the origin of all living beings in the continent of grantia, and the robes of the saints were the ceremonial clothes worn by the sages at that time. Although all this is just a legend that cannot be trusted in the countryside, looking at ulbandini''s confident face, she can''t help but doubt that her robe may have some extraordinary origin. The sages of ancient times may not exist, but it is indeed a powerful and extraordinary equipment. But now, it''s not the time to think about it. Opposite the forest, in the fog, the endless shadow team suddenly appeared obvious changes, dense array is orderly separated, leaving a long channel. The huge tree man moved his body, thousands of tree roots twisted, and the soil surged like a tide. The huge power made the whole forest tremble. The owner of the dark river looked at this scene, his purple eyes flickered for a moment, and his face made of dark brown wood became serious. A bunch of bedbugs. For the dense darkness of the dead in front of him, urbandeni despised it. As a person who has survived for nearly a thousand years and is older than most of the heroes, how could he care about the mere shadow of the dead? Even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of this kind of existence can''t hurt its hair. Diamond is not afraid of being beaten by eggs. Moreover, it should be a diamond mountain. Therefore, it has not been these pathetic undead who can make the leader of the dark river stand ready.In the deepest part of the dense fog, there were three figures walking out slowly along the separate passage. The dead shadows bowed their heads, separated by the rainstorm, and even the land that had already turned into mire and swamp became dry and solid again with their pace. It was a middle-aged caster surrounded by seven crystal balls of different shapes. He came to the dark mountain forest with a misty figure and a skeleton Archer covered with blue light, who would never be found if he didn''t observe carefully. He stood in front of the huge tree man in the center of the forest. "Lord of the dark river, urbandeni, why do you want to protect our enemies?" The caster said to the tree man in a voice like a machine: "in 27 years, the army of the shadow has never invaded your territory, but now why do you abandon the neutral position and turn to the embrace of those human beings?" "She offered sacrifices, and naturally I will keep my promise and give her shelter." The strong voice vibrates the mountains and forests, even makes the rain in the air ripple. Urbandeni replied with disdain: "the earth and the forest never belong to either side. My answer is that it will never change." "Yes, but we don''t want to fight you." After a moment''s silence, the middle-aged caster put down his hood and revealed the real face behind it - a skull made up of crystal. The shadow commander shook the atmosphere with magic and made a rigid voice: "then, another suggestion, how about you consider it?" He used a tone as soft as possible to persuade: "join us, king of Anchuan. You are strong enough to be one of us. I can even give you my throne. As long as you agree to this condition, what if you let the Dragon girl go? And since then, the shadow will never invade the Shaya mountains and enter your territory. " Smell speech, in tree person behind of hill Ya Dun tense up, she immediately want to open mouth to persuade this powerful existence don''t be bewitched by each other. The Dragon wing girl knew that her life would not be worth mentioning if she didn''t have the robe. Even if she died, it would be no big deal. However, urbandeni was the oldest and most powerful creature in the world. It was blocked in the northwest and southeast of the mainland, so that the army of the shadow could not move forward to the territory of the Gelu empire on a large scale, If this one really joins the other party, or even just allows the army of the dead to advance, it will be a terrible disaster for the remaining human forces in the whole continent. But after hearing these words, the Lord of Anchuan gave out a harsh sneer. "Pathetic dead, already degraded souls... Darkness has blinded your once wise eyes." This one seems to be just a powerful existence of a huge tree man. He said in an inexplicable and calm way: "when do you think you can eat me with these bedbugs? Why do you think I have to promise you to fulfill my promise? " Smell speech, skeleton caster did not speak, he just stretched out his own pair of the same crystal metacarpals, and then patted. Boom, in the cloudy sky, there was a sudden burst of thunder, a piece of lightning interweaved in the clouds, and three monsters with magnificent light all over them fell from the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! There were three loud, dull sounds in succession. The mud like Earth rolled like waves, and three huge puppets, all made of crystal, landed in front of the forest of the dark river. Each of these three puppets is huge, nearly 40 meters high. They are made up of irregular crystals with geometric shapes, and are engraved with countless mysterious runes. In the center of these huge puppets, which are no less than the size of the leader of the dark river, you can see three holy stones with red, purple and brown colors, turning different lights, The powerful energy supply they need "It seems that you refused." The caster shook his head, but somehow he didn''t seem disappointed: "although I don''t know why the great commander treats you differently, as far as I''m concerned, although you are strong, you are not strong enough to make us fear." "It''s time for you to suffer, master of Anchuan." Behind him, the fog figure disappeared, and the skeleton Archer took the long bow from his back with a slow but steady posture, but they didn''t move, waiting for the caster''s action. As the strongest leaders of their own times, whether they are the casters of Royal crystal puppets, the most invisible assassins, or the archers who have shot the floating mountain whales and sea king beasts, they all have their own pride in their hearts. Even if they fall for some reasons, they will never easily interfere in the fight of others.But the giant tree man shook his head. "There''s a little bit of honor you haven''t forgotten." "But it doesn''t make sense." Countless tree roots turned into tentacles, lifted the Dragon wing girl up and sent her to the other end of the forest. Facing the puppets of Santai, who are striding forward and preparing to crush into the forest with irresistible force, urbandeni''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and the tree roots that make up her body also retract to the earth in turn. But just when others were wondering if urbandeni was going to avoid fighting, an earthquake like roar sounded from the bottom of the whole dark forest. "Boom! Boom It was like the sound of a giant slowly waking up and moving his body. "I am the blood of God, the descendant of mother earth." A low but clear voice permeated from the whole earth: "I breathe with this earth. I can hear its anger and reluctance. No matter what you and the existence behind you want to do, there is no doubt that the ultimate goal of this way is complete destruction." "You''d better go together." At the next moment when the voice fell, a huge column, like a mixture of flesh and blood and roots, ran through the earth''s surface and appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, And then it''s built into a very strong hand. This arm is made of rock and soil, running water and plant roots. On the other hand, on the hillside of the mountain range in the distance, the rocks cracked and the peaks loosened. On the head of a giant made entirely of black hard rock, two purple flames like the sun lit up, and the incomparable majesty came. When the crystal skeleton caster saw that it was only half of the body, which was hundreds of meters high, he immediately controlled his puppet to quickly retreat to the rear. While pulling the distance urgently, he took a breath with the nonexistent lung cavity. "Titan!" Chapter 460 Titan. A creature that exists in mythology and is powerful enough to be called a demigod. It''s hard to describe the horror of this huge object in the pale language of human beings, but through some ancient books and magic books, people can still understand from the side what the existence of Titan means. The elemental summoning system, more than half of the great magic that surpasses the golden level, summons the existence of the giant of wind and frost, the giant of fusion core and the giant of rock wall, and their origins are all derived from a simplified Magic - legendary summon ¡¤ elemental Titan. The most powerful puppet creation in the magical energy construction system is named Titan colossus. This kind of colossus imitates thunder Titan through metal and rune has most of the strength of a real Titan, and it is only this strength that can make an alchemist reach the legendary high level. The fighters'' fighting spirit, steel armor, Titan''s body, earth''s divine power and other skills all use various means to imitate some characteristics of this giant. Without exception, they all belong to the most powerful skills. So Titan means pure power. At this time, a pure blood Titan opened his eyes, opened his arms buried under the hard rock and soil, and roared to shake everything. So the mountains wavered. Boom! Boom! Boom! Wuerbandeni, the king of the dark river, sits up from the Shaya mountains. Every action of wuerbandeni is like a mountain crashing on the earth, causing the mountain to collapse. In fact, its half body is one third of the high mountain. The giant''s upper body, which is hundreds of meters high, only slightly shakes, making the whole world turn upside down. At this time, we can see that the original core of the forest of the dark river is just a meridian on the Titan''s chest. The giant tree man is just the incarnation of the giant, who uses rock and soil as his skeletal muscle, elemental magic energy as his blood, and plant roots as his tendons, for the convenience of communicating with ordinary people. It''s about a little bit of its hair. "Damn it, No.1 has always said that ulbandney is powerful, but he never said that this guy is a Titan who should have been extinct for a long time!" The crystal Puppet Master was standing above his red crystal puppet. He and his two companions had evacuated to the top of a hill not far away and watched the scene anxiously. However, after observing for a while, the caster, whose plan was completely disrupted, collided his upper and lower jaws and made a machine like voice with a strange meaning: "wait a minute, its strength is not as strong as expected." On one side, the soul fire in the eyes of the archer, who was also in the form of a skeleton, flashed for a moment and nodded to agree with the puppet master. The strength of an adult pure blood Titan is at least the middle level of the holy land. Although most of the newly adult titans are difficult to overcome the common race holy land because of their lack of combat experience and too large size, their unique advantages are not so easy to catch up with. Each Titan has the ability to manipulate the celestial phenomena and move mountains, The power to change the terrain is an irresistible natural disaster for ordinary people But now, the crystal puppet master can find that the strength of the Titan in front of him seems to have been greatly suppressed for some reason. Not only does he not control the natural phenomena, but also his legs are still buried in the earth, and only his upper body can move. If they want to face a pure blood Titan with the power of the Holy Land in its heyday, then the dead shadow commander and others, who are also limited in power, will turn around and leave without saying a word. But if the other party is just a disabled person whose power is sealed and cannot be moved, then there is a saying about this. But urbandeni didn''t have time to care what his opponent was thinking. Now, the God son of the earth, who showed part of his strength, stretched out his huge hand like a mountain and swept directly towards the shadow army in front of him. Boom! Without any extraordinary power, the Titan, whose power seems to be limited, only used his own physical power, but even so, it was earth shaking. A huge handprint was covered in the Shaya mountains, and the circular shock wave like an 8.0 earthquake spread like a tide, leaving a huge depression in the original place, and the dead image around the handprint was no exception, It''s like ants being scattered, crushed, and wiped out. With just one blow, thousands of elite dead shadows were killed. Urbandeni''s body is still absorbing the surrounding soil and rock, covering it with layers of crustaceans, becoming more and more huge. If you look down from the sky, you can see that the whole Shaya mountains are slowly collapsing because of the giant''s action. Tens of millions of tons of rocks are torn apart, and then they hang up and attach to its body, as if they were a piece of armor composed entirely of rock layers.At this time, the Dragon wing girl, who was being moved by the roots, was almost shocked to speechless. Titan! Hierja, who has a family origin, certainly knows that this kind of creature only exists in mythology. As the direct descendant of mother earth, titans have always symbolized the incarnation of the earth, mountains and rivers. Their power means the purest and most powerful violence in the world, but they should not exist in this world. There is no God in the Galatia world, and there is no belief in any God, Mother earth only exists in the most ancient books, and so does its descendants. Xierya has always believed that all kinds of gods and legends in ancient books are just illusory existence of predecessors'' fantasy, and Titan may also be the exaggeration of many element giants in the world in the legend, but she never thought that all these are true. "Lost soul, return to rest." Just as the girl was moved far away by the root of the tree, the vibration far beyond thunder reverberated in the lung cavity of the giant''s upper body. At the next moment, the second speed was more than 300 meters, and the storm haze containing the power of thunder spewed out from its mouth. The strong wind with lightning and electricity easily killed a large dead shadow, and by the way, it also knocked out a huge pit on a neighboring mountain. But at this time, in the chaos of the shadow army, red, purple, brown light suddenly lit up, they turned into a light, so hard against the storm, along a straight line toward urbanderni. Although the three crystal puppets are not as huge as Titans, they are also the most powerful magic structures. Under the control of their masters, the crystal puppets run their magic furnace in the storm, making the seed of holy stone burst out with great power. Then, like three meteorites, they hit the half of Titan. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the crash sounds like a meteorite falling to the ground. The rock crust that the giant hit surged on the spot like a wave of water, and then directly broke. The flesh and blood of Titan, which was made up of rock and soil mixed with magic and tree roots, was torn apart by three solid crystal puppets as if it were a piece of paper, There are three different kinds of special energy flowing in the outer layer of their bodies. The red light symbolizes the power of fire. The high heat of the red crystal puppet makes its whole body become red. The soil and rocks around it turn into lava, and there is lightning around its shell. These pure elemental forces form a chain of light flow like a rainbow, and begin to follow the torn wound, Towards the opposite giant''s half body winding away, these hot light flow constantly burning interference with each other, make Titan adsorption around the rock, strengthen defense action for it to stop. The purple crystal puppet shows the corrosive power of terror. The dark purple shadow power is shot out like a shell, bombarding the giant and eroding big holes. The brown crystal puppet was standing in the same place, and then countless rocks and mud flew towards it like the Titans before. Soon, a giant rock puppet with a height of nearly 200 meters appeared in the middle of the battlefield. With the buzzing of the machine, it rushed forward, He withstood the attack of urbandeni on the other two puppets. The three crystal puppets played the functions of control, battery and meat shield respectively. Their cooperation instantly prevented the Titan from attacking, so that urbandeni didn''t have time to sweep away other dead shadows, but focused on dealing with these annoying structures in front of him. However, the crystal puppet master didn''t mean to be happy, and his whole body was full of three colors, The soul is overloaded, it stands in the distance, using the spirit to control each puppet''s action, and has no time for others. For some reason, the other party has integrated with the earth, and its lower body is impossible to grow out. After confirming this point, the puppet master was relieved, but it did not affect the situation. Although the strength of urbandeni was far from despairing them, it was far from being able to cope with it alone. "Erasmus!" It yelled a name: "it''s your turn." After hearing this, the skeleton Archer standing beside him raised his long bow so decisively. This is a simple and unadorned bow, just like a long bow just pulled out from the antiquities. It doesn''t even have a bow string. It''s just a curved iron bar. However, the skeleton Archer named Yi Ramos stretched out his finger with only bones left and gently flicked on the bow. A golden light band like sunlight appeared on the original position of the bow string, and the ripple of energy began to spread in all directions. "Yiramos, it''s you!" Although the giant, who is older than most of the heroes, was entangled by the three crystal puppets at this time, he still found the action of the enemy in the distance. He saw the giant dragon who had shot and killed the Kingdom and pierced the sea king. It was said that its power was like an arrow falling from the sun and converged in mid air. Ulbandini gave a roar on the spot.First, it blows the earth crystal puppet that is wrestling with itself, then it grabs the chain of the incarnation flame, entangles its red crystal puppet, and throws it to the purple puppet as a pitching stone. Then, it immediately inserts its hands into the earth, making a layer of rock hundreds of meters high rise in the huge shock and stop in front of it. At the next moment, the light belt bends and the energy converges. A nearly ten meter long light arrow appears out of thin air under the control of the skeleton Archer, and then it goes straight towards the center of Titan''s chest at the speed of ten times the speed of sound! Boom! Boom! Two loud sounds, almost at the same time - the arrow of light in an instant penetrated the Titan giant''s rising rock, also penetrated its body, but because of the rock barrier, this arrow did not hit the center of its chest, which was the core of the Titan, which was the only weakness of the earth God. But there was also a violent explosion on the Titan''s left shoulder - accompanied by a burst of sun like strong light, terrible heat diffusion, a mushroom cloud slowly rose from the giant''s body, straight into the clouds in the sky. It''s like an arrow from a meteor. Its power is amazing. The afterwave will melt the rocks within a few kilometers around. But the skeleton Archer also immediately breaks up and becomes a loose skeleton. There are only two faint flashes of soul fire in the eyes of the skull. The so-called spirit, after rebirth, naturally can not have all the strength of his life. In his heyday, the sun falling arrow, yiramos, was said to be able to stretch his bow nine times in a row, shoot nine sun arrows, and destroy nine kingdoms. But now when he is reborn as the leader of the shadow, he can only launch one full attack, and it will take more than ten days to recover. The unknown crystal puppet master is the same. In its heyday, it was able to control a crystal fortress like a mountain peak. Now these puppets are just the guards in front of the fortress, but the limit of the shadow is just like that. However, according to the plan of the commander-in-chief, soon they will be able to regain the power of their heyday, and even their flesh and blood will be reborn. In the distance, the left shoulder was pierced, one arm could not be used for the time being, and the whole body was covered with lava. The Titan roared to disperse the surrounding explosion dust. Just now, it was not unable to block the arrow of light, but as it turned its whole body energy to prepare for defense, great terror appeared behind the giant, and ulbandini''s instinct felt it, There is an invisible being preparing to attack its heart core. The giant can only shift his energy center of gravity, give up his left arm, and turn to protect the key. At the same time, fog figure also returned to the crystal Puppet Master''s side, it picked up the bones scattered by the skeleton Archer, and then said a few words in a voice that no one could hear clearly. But the puppet master nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll let the puppet run overloaded and cover you for a kill." However, when the dead shadow and his party were preparing to join forces to kill the Titan in front of them. In the army of the dead shadow, a wise subordinate commander ran out in a hurry. He didn''t have time to salute. Instead, he nervously reported: "master! There''s a high-energy reaction coming in the distance! The external detection forces have been completely destroyed. It is estimated that the strength is the peak of the sky "What?" The crystal puppet division looked up at the direction of the ordinary shadow, which was in the southeast of grantia, where the control of the shadow army was still weak. And in that direction of the sky, appeared a layer of red light and shadow like sunset, invisible heat is rapidly driving out the surrounding clouds, make the sky back to its original appearance. "The Titan''s reinforcements?" The crystal Puppet Master muttered to himself with fear, and his body was foggy and his figure moved slightly. As the world''s top power, they could naturally detect the fluctuation of life energy on his body, which was like the radiation of the sun. "It''s worthy of being an ancient son of God. He has such a powerful backhand, the peak of heaven." He took a deep look at the giant who was rapidly gathering the surrounding rocks and recovering the shoulder wound. The soul fire in the eyes of the crystal skeleton flickered several times in a second, as if he was calculating the gain and loss. Then he took a look at the skeleton archer who had completely broken up, and remembered his real mission here. He decisively gave the order: "retreat!" The three crystal puppets in the distance were all shining. In the previous explosion, the brown rock puppets blocked the aftershocks of the arrow. They ran back immediately after hearing their master''s orders, took the people into the air, and left the army of dead shadows in the clouds. The Titan has been seriously injured and has lost the ability to influence the surrounding situation. What''s more, it has been confirmed that the other party seems to be bound here for some reasons. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t interfere with their plans. It''s not worth the loss to fight with an unknown powerful spirit or the world''s strong one.However, urbandeni, who is trying his best to recover from his injury, did not realize that his enemy had retreated for some reason. The fierce explosion of the sun god arrow made him seriously injured, so he could only guard against the energy reaction around him. Soon after. Sensing the powerful energy reaction, Joshua, who easily exterminated all kinds of dead shadows along the way, came to the Shaya mountains. And meet him, is to feel similar to the sun arrow breath, so angry shot Titan heavy fist Chapter 461 Following the instructions of the mirror of radiance and the powerful energy fluctuations that can be sensed even hundreds of kilometers away, Joshua flew all the way from the southeast of grantia towards the Shaya mountains. According to the map from the town of yareen, this is the junction of the two empires. With the Shaya mountains - the forest of the dark river as the dividing point, the two countries built many semi permanent fortifications to confront each other. Because there has been no other conflict between the two countries except the proxy war for many years, this place has gradually become a traffic hub and a commercial center. However, it was almost 30 years ago. After the catastrophe, most of the troops in the Ulan Empire were scattered by endless shadows. After all, the soldiers who lost supplies and equipment were not far behind the bandits in the countryside. Although the border corps of the Gru Empire lasted for a long time, they only supported for a few years, Due to the endless invasion of the dead at night, all the primary production of the two empires almost completely stopped, and only the deep mountains and forests had a moment of rest. "The forest of Okawa is one of the few absolute safe and neutral refuges in the world." At that time, the old Yingling said so in the sacrifice Hall of yareen town. At that time, he seemed to know some secrets that other people didn''t know: "the powerful existence named ulbandini lives in that forest. No matter who offers the sacrifice, it will protect that person. In addition, it is also an ancient life that has survived for at least a thousand years and knows many secrets that human beings have forgotten. " "Soldier, if you are looking for something and want to know something, you can ask it." However, it is obvious that today''s forest of the dark river is being fought by the strong. Pushing all the way, he swept away at least tens of thousands of dead shadows. Of course, Joshua could detect that there was a fierce battle in the Shaya mountains, which is now shrouded in dust clouds, not long ago. Of course, he could also find that there was a huge existence in the dust fog that was recovering. This nameless existence is more than 400 meters high in the upper part of the body alone, and it is still absorbing the surrounding rocks, condensing into rock armor, making its body grow bigger and bigger. The soldier can see that its left arm is seriously injured, and it is a technique that Joshua is very familiar with. Similar to the self explosion of fusion star, or the power of the sunshine gun. ¡ª¡ªThis is probably the "Lord of the dark river" urbanderni. There is no doubt that this man, who seems to be comparable to Titan, has the strength to open up a safe shelter in this dangerous doomsday world. If he approaches so rashly, he will be attacked by the vigilant opponent. But... What does it matter? If you want to ask for information, you need to show your strength. He made an excuse for himself. At the corner of Joshua''s mouth, he showed a smile that was very familiar to his sister and brother. He whispered: "Ying, Lin, you step back first, I''ll go to see the situation." Because of the different rules of the alien world, a thought flashed through the mind of Shenji brothers and sisters who could only maintain the weapon form. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter, master? You''re obviously looking for a fight! But he didn''t mind the mental complaints of his weapons. The soldier had already dodged and flew rapidly towards the Shaya mountains. And sure enough, it was Titan''s angry punch that met him. Bombarded by the arrow of light, the giant''s arms broke through the dust mist and came directly at several times the speed of sound. At this time, urbandeni was like a lava demon from the abyss hell. It did not distinguish the difference between the soldiers and the former shadow commanders at all, but simply vented its pain and anger. "Die Roared the giant. "Well come!" Looking at the punch as if it were a mountain sweeping, Joshua''s eyes lit up. He stood steadily in mid air, his whole body muscles agitated, and after many refinements, his fighting spirit worked in his body. The energy split layer upon layer in his body, releasing the great power. Then the soldier opened his arms and let the golden light wrap around him, and his fists stretched out like two suns, Just as ants face a fast-moving carriage, they face the giant''s heavy blow. The next moment, the two touch. The ant stopped the carriage. Boom! With the roar of the shaking mountains, the two forces of terror were oppressed to the extreme in an instant. It was almost like a nuclear bomb exploding in situ. With a large amount of dust and fog rolling, the deadly translucent shock wave swept the shaky Shaya mountains, causing the rock structure to collapse and collapse by a third, Countless rocks fall from the sky like rain.After the explosion, we can see the giant rock mountain giant''s body falling backward uncontrollably. Urbandeni stretched out his left hand and seemed to want to hold the mountain to support his body, but it only left five deep finger marks on the mountain wall. At the next moment, the mountain like mass hit the ground, and the impact of the magnitude 8 earthquake made the earth rock flow surging. It can be seen that the giant''s right hand has been completely transformed into lava by high temperature. The deep rock is full of cracks and seems to be nearly broken. The breath of the sun comes from it, tearing the atmosphere and bringing up the hot wind. On the other hand, because of their small mass, the whole soldier is now blown away by this huge force and submerged in the clouds. After flying thousands of meters in midair, Joshua relied on his fighting spirit to fix his body and barely stop castration. The aftereffect of giant''s fist turned into a tornado and spread in all directions, making the clouds and thunder around him flash. "A little bit." Spit out a mouthful of blood, and the warrior can completely dissolve the power of the giant''s fist. He takes a long breath in mid air. There is a flicker of electric light in the bloody heat, which is the residual energy released by the rapid operation of the extraordinary organs in the warrior''s body. At this time, his fists are just as bloody, and even his arm bones are distorted. Even Joshua couldn''t completely resolve the ten million ton level upright and simple blow. The blood flowed out of his arms like a fountain. However, the soldier''s blood seemed to have life. After it flowed out, it scabbed quickly and covered the wound, and the twisted bones were reset with the muscle peristalsis. For Joshua, who is close to the perfect body state, this is just a small injury. Not far away, the skeleton puppet master driving the crystal statue suddenly stopped the flying of the statue. "Not reinforcements?" He said to himself with some doubts: "it''s already fighting?" Ethereal incomparable, as if there is no fog in the world at all, the human form issued a vague voice. "No, the other side is alive. If we go back now, it will only lead both sides to join hands to deal with us." The caster thought for a moment, then shook his head and made a decision: "besides, this is not a real fight, they will be over soon." The truth is just as it says. The fallen Titan struggled to get up, stretched out his arms, climbed the other peaks around him, and then reluctantly stood up again. Afterwards, the angry voice of urbanderni resounded through the sky. "Human! You and that group of dead shadow are not together, why do you want to challenge! " After a blow to the soldiers, the giant immediately realized that the pure and incomparable life could not be possessed by the spirits of the dead who were able to recover from their rest. Even the arrow gods who could control the sun god''s arrow also contained a trace of stillness, which was only possessed by the dead. On the contrary, his strength contains enough vitality to make dead wood reborn, and it has nothing to do with the shadow of death. Urbandeni knew on the spot that he was probably wrong. But it was also very subdued - because it sensed the fighting spirit of the soldiers, so it decided that the other side was the enemy, and then tried its best to vent its anger. However, now that it knew that the other side was not the enemy, the wounded ulbandeni would never find a strong enemy for himself. But Joshua naturally can''t explain this kind of question. After hearing the giant''s question, he knew that there was no way to fight, so he sighed with regret. However, there was a glimmer of light in the soldier''s eyes. He knew some information from the opponent''s fist. In the attack of the leader of the dark river, he didn''t use too many skills. The Titan only used his own strength to add the great power of moving mountains to his punch, but what Joshua knew was not that. He felt, similar to the earth sword - that is, the smell of the ember earth sword that almost killed him! ¡ª¡ªIndeed, the world is inextricably linked with the continent of McCullough. So the soldier thought. However, the specific contact needs to be inquired and analyzed. Slowly fly back to the Shaya mountains, at this time behind the floating two weapons of the soldiers, had to listen to behind Shenji sister and brother''s nagging. "Master, it is clear that as long as you walk through this time, there will be no conflict. Why do you have to fly so arrogantly..." "Yes, it seems that this giant is very powerful. If it had not been injured in the previous battle, even if it was your master, you might not have been able to do anything about it in your heyday." The voice of the silver haired girl echoed helplessly in the soldier''s mind: "even if you take the initiative to look for those dead shadows, this giant is at least Zhongfang. What if you turn into an enemy?"Ying and Lin''s opinions and complaints are very pertinent, but for Joshua, who was intended to test the giant''s strength and see how his strength recovered, they are meaningless. He came to the top of the Shaya mountains again, but this time, the giant didn''t punch. "The peak of heaven... When did a strong man of this level emerge in the territory of the Gru empire..." In Titan''s deep rock eyes, two purple flames were burning. Urbandeni looked at the soldiers in front of him, and an instinctive guess flashed in his heart: "no, some time ago, there was a fluctuation of time and space on the southeast edge, This is supposed to be a strong man in an alien world... But why is his breath so similar to ours? Why did he come to this world? " On the continent of grantia, there are occasionally strong people from the outside world who come to communicate. After exchanging some knowledge and information, the two sides never meet again because of the barrier of time and space. However, it is precisely because of this that everyone will be surprised, but they do not know nothing about foreign visitors. "In order to find a way to break through the holy land, wandering in multiple worlds?" Joshua didn''t care what he was thinking. He just landed on the top of a mountain and gazed at the behemoth in front of him. ¡ª¡ªSure enough! It has something to do with mother earth! The soldier immediately identified the opponent. In the previous life, in the later period of the great evil tide era, many fog of God''s misfortune from the boundless heaven were conquered by many elite players. The fog of God''s misfortune from the God of war, the incarnation of the sea, the ancestor beast and the mother earth were the last ones to be conquered. The final challenge of the rock giant is to defeat a "mountain Titan" who stands more than 1000 meters high and will cause continental disasters with every move! Unlike the Titans with common elements, Chongshan titans are the direct descendants of mother earth God. They can ignore the conflict of elements and use plural elements to build their own bodies, bearing all the power just like the earth. Now, in front of them, they are probably the giant of the Lord of Yinchuan, Joshua had already seen the plural attributes of "Earth", "fire", "water" and "plant", which proved each other''s identity as a Titan with the blood of God. Both sides did not take the lead in talking, but looked at each other cautiously, looked at each other and analyzed each other''s information. However, shortly after, Joshua, who had roughly finished the analysis, took the lead in saying: "first meeting, powerful Titan giant, you should be the master of this place, urbanderni, the Lord of the dark river?" The giant, who had not seen through the details of the soldiers for a long time, gave a cold hum and acquiesced in his identity. For Joshua, because he really took the initiative to provoke - of course, the giant opposite also felt that he took the initiative to attack, so both he and urbandeni had a calm attitude, and did not get angry because of the previous fight. Even on the contrary, the soldier had a very good impression of this powerful Titan giant. "Human beings." The giant opened his mouth and made the mountain tremble: "what are you here for? According to your strength, you don''t need my protection, so you just want to ask for information? " "Yes." Joshua cleanly took out a handful of protocrystals, including the fragments of the seed of the holy stone, which he had come all the way. After sensing the powerful energy fluctuation below, he went to find them. The soldiers used their fighting spirit to suspend these shining gems in the air. He said to the giant in a loud voice: "I want to ask some questions, And these are sacrifices for you. " "... it''s OK. Ask." After glancing at the gems in the air, urbandeni nodded slightly. Although there are not many protocrystalline fragments, the quality is really good. For the sake of these gems, the giant decided not to care about the other party''s injury. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, it''s very tricky. It may not be able to fight. And Joshua, too, asked his own questions. He gave a detailed description of the girl with red hair and Dragon Wings, and specially pointed out the style of the robe on the other side. Soldiers can see that the other side is being pursued by the shadow of death, and the number is certainly not small. For this continent, it should not be a trivial matter to forget. After hearing this question, a strange expression appeared on the giant''s face made of rock. "I can answer this question, but can you tell me why you are looking for each other, and whether your intention is good or evil?" Joshua thought for a few seconds. He thought that there was no need to hide it, so he put his hand in his heart. The cyan light of order began to fluctuate, which made urbandeni, who felt the fluctuation of his robe, stiff."As you can see, I have come to look for this long lost companion." Joshua said frankly: "I come from another... Lord of the dark river?" The soldier is about to introduce his origin and find the reason for each other, but he sees the Titan shaking his head. "... mankind, this time I will not accept your sacrifice." Urbandeni turned his head and looked southwest of the continent. The purple flame rolled in the giant''s eyes: "her words should be on the other side of the continent now." Before that, the semi positioning portal, which had been constructed by the master of the dark river, was sent to the Dragon wing girl in a barren field, looking around in confusion. "Here... Where is it?" Chapter 462 There was no doubt that the breath of the azure Pearl was exactly the same as that of the robe, and Joshua did not lie about it. Although urbanderni still has doubts in his heart, the fluctuation of the power of order can not be falsified, and the person who holds this fluctuation of power has only the former "that" in his memory, and "that" also says that he is not alone. However, neither he nor the Titan had ever thought that it would be thousands of years before he met his companion again. So, the leader of the dark river sighed, and then said in a slightly helpless tone, "you are late, powerful soldier. Just a few minutes ago, the companion you are looking for was still in the mountains." It didn''t take ulbandini and Joshua much time to explain all this. With the giant''s thunderous voice, the progress of all events was unfolded. At the cost of the seed of holy stone, hierja asked urbandeni to protect herself. Originally, the Titan wanted to protect herself for 20 days because she had too many pursuers behind her. However, seeing the light of the holy one on her robe, she decided to send her safely to the tomb of the Holy One in the southwest of the mainland. But what they didn''t expect was that the shadow pursuers were enough to encircle the whole Shaya mountains. The shadow monsters flooded the mountains and forests like tides, shaking the earth. They didn''t want to expose their full strength. They could only fight against the enemy with the posture of cultivating people. At most, they could only protect the safety of xierya, but they couldn''t send it out. Then came the three leaders of the shadow. "As we all know, there is wisdom in the shadow of death." While the Titan was talking, purple fire''s eye scanned the surrounding world. Under its gaze, many small and weak spirits disappeared in an instant: "they are powerful, they can control other dead shadows, and they can enhance their strength through the death of other dead shadows." When Joshua heard this, he nodded. He flew all the way from the southeast edge of the mainland. He did see many such dead shadows. Because he felt the danger of existence, he eradicated them all. "In this world, the most powerful shadow commanders gather in gaitar, the capital of the former Ulan empire. There are seven of them. When they live, they are all heroes who once shocked the world and spread their legends among countless people. They are chasing and killing your companion." Feeling the injury of his left shoulder, urbandeni''s tone could not help but bring a trace of anger. His thunderous voice reverberated in the sky: "in the past, I didn''t know their real identity, but now, at least I know that there is a falling sun arrow iramos among them." After that, needless to say, in the face of the attack of the three dead shadow commanders, even urbandeni could not hide himself. He could only play his full strength as a Titan. In the fierce battle, he could not take care of the Dragon wing girl, so he simply constructed a random transmission array that could only determine the general direction, and sent xierya away directly. "Is that so?" After hearing this, Joshua was not disappointed. He had long thought that his career would not be smooth. Now at least it''s a good situation to make sure that the other party is not dead and that the remains of the fourth sage are intact. You know, in Pope Iger''s worst guess, the coordinate information that goes through many worlds, It''s very likely that the relics of sages exploded. After thinking for a while, Joshua asked, "can you roughly determine the position, then?" "I''ve framed the west side." Urbandeni shook his head, and a lot of gravel fell from the huge black rock head: "besides, I don''t know. I''m not good at transmitting. As for whether she''s underground or in the sky, I don''t know at all." ¡ª¡ªIt''s not reliable, but it''s direct. Thinking that the target he was looking for was likely to be directly transmitted to the underground rock, Joshua could not help but burst into his heart. But then the soldiers felt that the relics of sages would not be so useless, and would let the inheritor die so easily. But anyway, it''s probably impossible to find each other soon. At the end of his thinking, Joshua looked up at the towering Titan like a mountain. It was like a humanoid rock mountain. Urbanderni had incomparable dignity. After all, it was only half of the body, with a height of 400 meters. Even the so-called giant sea king, the suspended Island whale, was just a plaything in each other''s hands, It''s no different from chicken. At this time, the giant was also looking at the soldiers. The breath from Joshua''s heart made the sleeping Titan recall some vague memories of a long time ago. These memories made the purple fire in his deep eyes twinkle and release the light of uncertainty. "Well, Lord of Anchuan, I''m not going to take back these sacrifices. I want to ask other questions."While ulbandi was deep in thought, Joshua''s words interrupted his memory, but he was not dissatisfied, only had endless emotion. Those are the misty memories that it has long forgotten and will gradually disappear in the spiritual sea. If it is not for this breath, it may have completely forgotten those things. "Yes, ask." Come back, the giant replied. "Why is the world like this?" Joshua''s words are simple and direct. In the past, he has been to many different worlds, including the barren land of kallis, the natural land of irgana, and the broken land of the blood moon abyss. All these worlds, without exception, are on the verge of destruction, or have been destroyed. When the soldiers arrive, everything has happened, and the only thing left is to fight back and resist. However, the situation in the world of Grandia is slightly different. Although the continent is full of violent undead, the gathering places of human beings are still scattered in every corner. What''s more, according to the old British spirit Allan, the four major human gathering places around the tomb of the saints in the southwest of the mainland still have extremely high magic technology reserves. They have reclaimed a lot of wasteland and started production and construction again - if this is the end, then everything has become the worst, and then it can only gradually get better, the soldiers believe, With the magic level of the world, one day we can find a way to completely eliminate the shadow. Compared with the destruction created by the evil gods before, the world still has the possibility of salvation, and it doesn''t need to rely on miracles, it just needs to work hard. "The reason why the world is like this... And so on." Silence for a while, Titan''s head slowly rotating, it looked to the northwest side of the mainland, disdainful smile: "well, peeping people are gone, I do not need to maintain combat form." As soon as the words came to an end, the giant''s body quickly collapsed and turned into a mountain composed of gravel. Countless dark brown veins that looked like plant roots, looked like creatures, and looked like plants fell into the earth, making the forest of dark Sichuan, which had been destroyed by the previous war, return to its original state. The lava cooled and the dead air was purified. In a short time, the whole Shaya mountains returned to calm, and a giant tree man, which seemed to be formed by the condensation of tree roots, broke out from the top of the earth in front of Joshua and appeared in front of him: "do you want to know why the world has become like this?" "That''s right." The soldier nodded, not only to satisfy his curiosity, but also to know whether there was a trace of evil god behind it. After all, there are many worlds destroyed by the dead in the multiverse. "Well... But it all started decades ago." The one eyed purple fire of the giant tree man gave Joshua a deep look, and then he told it in a low voice. This is not a dark story with a secret plot, nor is it an impassioned epic legend. At the beginning of everything, it was nothing more than a normal technical confrontation between the two empires. Grantia is divided and occupied by the Ulan Empire and the Gru empire. On the one hand, it popularizes psionic methods, and on the other hand, it has a large population. Except for the large-scale war, almost everything between them is in confrontation, and the magic technical strength is naturally the top priority. A powerful person in Tianjing can destroy a city with all his strength, but a caster in Tianjing can turn everything at the end of his field of vision into a sea of fire with all his strength. There is no difference in strength between the two. However, there is no doubt that the casters are more suitable for war, in order to give their own casters an advantage, The Ulan Empire did its best. "They never know where the ancient books are. They find a way to use relics and holy stone seeds as energy to summon the spirits who have long passed away in the past. Then they force each other to return from their rest and let these heroes fight for themselves, regardless that many spirits do not want to be awakened." Urbandeni''s voice, with a laugh, but also a helpless sigh: "so naturally, many powerful spirits do not intend to work for them, even many heroes who originally came from the Ulan empire are dissatisfied." It''s easy to understand what happened next. Even Joshua could guess three points. The Ulan Empire lured the spirits to fight for them with heavy profits, but the effect was not good. The emperors and marshals who had invested more than half of the national treasury for this experiment could not bear their failure for this reason, so they immediately began to look for research, How to control the spirit. "And then..." hearing this, the soldier said softly. "Then." The giant shook his head heavily: "then the end comes.""At that time, the Ulan Empire summoned seven powerful spirits, even in all history. Because I stayed in the dark forest all the time, I didn''t know their identities. Anyway, if the plan of the Ulan empire was successful, then the situation of the land where the balance of power was broken would naturally change in their favor, But a sudden earthquake destroyed everything - and then there was the strange fog that enveloped the whole world, which could make the dead alive and make the dead shadow furious. " "There''s something else you haven''t said." Joshua suddenly frowned. He could tell the truth and the absence of all the words from the fluctuation of his soul and the change of his tone. The soldier said discontentedly, "you only said the process, but you didn''t say the most important reason." "What on earth is it that makes the end come?" "Are you aware of it?" Urbandeni didn''t panic because of this. He gazed at the chest of a soldier, where the green pearl was shining before. The giant was silent for a long time, and then said softly, "maybe you can know the truth... After all, you may come from the hometown of the" that one. " He didn''t care about Joshua''s frown because of doubt. Ulbandney''s tree body moved slightly, and then said gently, "as you can see, I''m Titan." It stretched out its palm of trees and stroked the rocks on the top of the mountain: "Titan''s life is almost endless." "What are you trying to say?" The soldier asked with some doubts. "When I was the embryo of the earth, I had witnessed the world return from irritability to tranquility. When the ancestors came to this world, the anger at the beginning of creation made the whole continent still a sea of lava and fire. Endless water vapor mixed with underground poisonous fog shrouded in the sky and the abyss, and" that one "used the ritual of saints to exercise the power of creation, Make the world what you and I see today. " Urbandeni said faintly, saying the truth he had guessed: "because of the oath, I am bound in the middle of the mainland. Of course, I don''t know the real reason why the world has become like this - but I can feel that the fog that makes the world return to death has the ritual atmosphere that makes the world return to peace a long time ago, but, Its purpose is just the opposite. " "Well, man, that''s the end of the question. You are from a different world. Why do you ask so much about our world?" At the end of the speech, Titan stopped the topic. He took away the protocrystals from the soldiers and said calmly, "what''s the problem? Although you hurt me, I also know that it''s your arrival that makes those dead shadows go away. I can do another thing for you. " "No... wait." When he wrote down all the information about ulbandi, Joshua wanted to say no, he didn''t need any help, but then the soldier moved in his heart and said, "ulbandi, you are really a mountain Titan, aren''t you?" "Mountain Titan? Probably, my blood only tells me that I am the descendant of mother earth, the blood of God, and the Titan, but I don''t know what the Titan is In this regard, the giant has nothing to hide, it asked some doubts: "soldier, what do you want to do?" Joshua gave a little smile. Through the messages given by Allan and urbanderni, he has generally understood part of the truth of the world. Grandia world is a brand-new world that has just been born for thousands of years. Before the "ancestors" led by a sage apostle came to mcrove, it was still a sea of lava. However, with the help of the power of the sage ceremony, the Apostle made the whole world what it is now. The shadow that invades the whole world today is probably the result of the transformation of this ceremony. As for why the saints and apostles led so many people, even a son of the earth God, Titan embryo, to this world, the soldiers speculated that it was probably to leave seeds - the land of mirov had already died, and the war with the evil god was even more likely to destroy the whole world. Of course, the saints would not take people directly to escape like the father of nature, But he will certainly stay behind, and other gods will naturally join in for the continuation of their descendants. As for Mother Earth The earth is the ember of fire, the rust of steel, and the force of the earth itself is one of the most important derivatives of the force of steel. The lineal blood of the Mother God of the earth, Chongshan Titan, which can integrate many elements into one, is one of the forces closest to the force of steel. "I want to observe and analyze your body structure, powerful Titan." So Joshua nodded, and in a very serious tone, he said firmly, "it won''t take long, just let me have a look!"And urbandeni, silent for a long time, can''t see the expression on the face shaped by the roots, but the purple flame in the eyes is beating wildly. "Do you want another fight? Human beings? " Chapter 463 Urbandeni refused Joshua''s request. It''s a very natural thing - no creature can open up its body structure and show its most vulnerable side to a stranger. "It''s impossible." The giant shook his head and refused: "if I say, I want to see all the energy nodes and key points in your body, you can''t either..." In the middle of the speech, urbandeni shut up abruptly. Because in front of his eyes, Joshua''s mouth turned up, and then he opened his arms. The red light is shining all over the soldier. More than 3000 bright energy nodes comply with the flow of life energy. They move up and down his body and quickly change his position and size. No matter how they change, the energy nodes around Joshua''s heart and brain must be brighter than other places. There is no doubt that, This is the key place for soldiers. "Is there anything I can''t show you?" Fearing that ulbandini didn''t see clearly, Joshua pointed to the heart and brain parts: "these two places are my key points. If you can destroy them, even with my vitality, it will take a long time to be reborn. Anyway, it''s enough for you to kill me many times." "No, I mean..." the giant tree man covered his forehead with his hand. His tone sounded very tangled. He didn''t seem to know what to say: "you are so open and aboveboard. It''s really beyond my imagination. I can roughly understand what you mean. You think that as a strong man, it doesn''t matter if you show your weakness to others, because if you don''t have enough strength, I can''t hold it... " There are more than 3000 energy nodes in the changeable range at any time and anywhere. It can be said that there is no way to predict the direction of them. The heart and brain are the top priority. Fools all know that this is a weakness. Joshua shows his key point to urbanderni, But the giant found that he had no way to rely on these to target the soldiers. "Forget it." After shaking his head, urbandeni decided not to continue thinking about this topic. He felt that he was probably surrounded by Joshua. He twisted his huge body made of tree roots, and the purple flame flashed: "soldier, why do you want to observe my body structure? If you can give me a better reason and reward, I can''t agree "I want to know the source of Titan''s power by observing your body structure." Joshua was really a person who didn''t want to hide his thoughts. He said his purpose directly and his eyes were bright: "after all, Titan has disappeared for thousands of years in my place." Many species have already been extinct on the continent of mccrov, and Titan is one of them. The earth God son, who was once brilliant for a while, now only has a little element Titan left in the major element world, while the mountain Titan can only be seen in the trial in the fog of God. Of course, in the "great opening up era" soon after the arrival of the great evil tide, a vampire adventurer from the west mountain will find the remains of a mountain worshipping Titan in the ruins of dark dungeon in the central black forest. Rather, the whole dark dungeon is built on the remains of this Titan, But how can a dead Titan''s remains compare with a living and moving Titan. "Want to gain the power of Titan..." Urbandeni is not surprised by this reason. In fact, human beings have never given up the power to imitate Titans. Even before, the shadow caster who manipulated the crystal puppet, the three crystal puppets it controlled, to some extent, imitated some element giants, It''s the body structure of the descendants of Titans, and it really brings them great power. "Although this reason is too normal, I can''t promise you..." Urbanderni thought for a long time, and Joshua waited patiently for a long time, until almost ten minutes later, the giant said in a buzzing voice: "but soldier, you are willing to make an oath, never reveal this news to anyone, And promise me to do something? " "Of course I can agree to the first request, but second, let''s talk about what it is first." Joshua recognized Titan''s tone was loose. He gave a smile, and then said with ease, "as long as it''s not too much, I can probably agree." On the face of the giant''s dark brown tree, which is made up of roots, there is an indescribable smile: "don''t worry, it''s not difficult... I just want you to help kill a few people." As the soldier raised his eyes and looked at himself thoughtfully, urbandeni whispered: "as long as you can swear to kill the three undead commanders who tried to kill me before, then I am willing to show the source of power of the Titans."Then he closed his mouth and waited for Joshua''s reply. This time, it''s the soldier''s turn to think. But Joshua didn''t think about it for a long time - to be exact, he was just a little stunned for a few seconds because of the accident, and then he replied cleanly: "OK, no problem." Hearing such a simple answer, urbandeni felt a little inconceivable: "wait, you just agreed? Do you really know... " "Why?"¡° Master, do you agree? " Even the two miraculous machines floating behind him screamed in the spiritual chain. "Of course I know what that means." Despite the incredible tone of the others, Joshua shrugged. Although many people think that he, Joshua, is just a reckless man who uses superb force to solve all problems with violence, in fact, he can fully understand the situation and the deep meaning of other people''s words. Although we don''t know why the Titan urbanderni didn''t help the people in the world to solve the disaster of shadow, there is no doubt that it has good intentions for most of life. In the surrounding Shaya mountains, soldiers can feel countless breath of life that they can''t feel in other places, It''s a lot of animals and Warcraft that inhabit here. They are sheltered by the God son of the earth and are not disturbed by the shadow of the outside world. The soldiers who don''t know that urbandeni can''t move and can only stay in the same place fully understand that urbandeni wants him to kill the great shadow commanders. In addition to avenging his previous attack, he still plans to pull him into his own camp and fight with the other four great shadow commanders. After all, he killed their members, It was impossible for the other shadow commanders to sit back and ignore them. In this way, Joshua either killed the seven powerful shadows or was killed by them. Titan''s mind is not deep, it is just like the soldiers, openly put forward their own requirements, and see how the soldiers make choices - if Joshua is afraid, then the matter of looking at its body structure will not be settled, if Joshua agrees, then for this future Companion to show the source of power of Taita, improve its strength, It''s not an unacceptable choice. As like as two peas, Urban Denis only expected one thing wrong. Even if he didn''t say, Joe did not intend to let go of the shadow leader who had a similar fuse with the star. He was so stunned that he did not expect that the request of the Titan was so simple as that he had wanted to do. As for fear, fear... What is that? Seeing the fearlessness on Joshua''s face, urbandeni was relieved that he had a little doubt. He is a strong man who holds the things of the Holy One. He comes from the hometown of "that one" and also my hometown. The giant thought, "the man who holds the things of the Holy One should be. Maybe I can believe him." "Then take the oath." The giant said so, and the body made up of countless roots slowly sank into the rock and soil. It said softly, "then, you will see the source of Titan''s power." And the next moment. After Joshua took the oath with his own soul. The earth, which had already suffered heavy losses, was shaken again by a huge force. With the slow shaking of the main peak of the Shaya mountains, it seemed that the roots were a combination of flesh and plants, and the strange meat pillars with a height of 100 meters appeared in front of the soldiers. At the moment, there is still pouring rain over the forest of the dark river. Although the clouds in the sky have thinned a lot due to the previous battle, they can still block the sunlight and surge on the sky. But at this moment, when these pillars appear on the earth, the clouds begin to collapse downward. Endless rain, endless fog, as if unlimited clouds toward the earth, toward those pillars, and then, in front of Joshua''s eyes, condensed into a giant cloud. "I am Titan, urbanderni, the descendant of God." Because the body is completely composed of water mist, we can clearly see the shape and structure of the pillars of flesh and blood that support the giant''s body at this time. Urbandeni did not hide anything, but showed his strength completely. Titan is such a strange life. Their noumenon, in fact, is similar to the roots of trees, which plunge into the earth and spread all over the land. Usually, they breathe with the whole world, carrying mountains, forests, lakes and even cities. In ancient times, many cities were built on the body of Titan, and human beings worshipped Titan, And Titans also protect humans, just like the central black forest, the ruins of the dark city.When they need to fight, the Titans will take their own noumenon as the core, condense the surrounding elements, and shape a huge human combat body. The element titans are naturally the elements that condense their attributes. As a pure blood giant and the blood of God, the Chongshan Titans will condense everything they want to condense around them, so as to form their own bodies, whether it is soil, rock, metal, Fire, water, lightning or wind and fog, they can all incorporate these into their own body and turn them into their own strength. This kind of perfect power was what Joshua needed. Urbandernicus showed this power. At this time, the body of the main city was completely undefended and uncovered by the fog. The soldier gazed at each other''s body and took a deep breath. The black and red fighting spirit, like the fire burning in the abyss, the light blooming in the dark, and the great power of life, began to converge with Joshua as the center, just like the sea tsunami. Suddenly, the next moment, a giant appeared in front of Titan. Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, one hundred and fifty meters - although the giant created by releasing all the vitality contained in the azure pearl is no taller than the 400 meter high water mist Titan, this huge body is made up of the vitality of the soldiers, and the six armed giant''s eyes are shining with bright red light, The Shaya mountains are tinged with a light red. Douqi steel armor! Imitate powerful creatures to gain legendary combat skills of their power! Although Joshua has never learned this skill, his fighting instinct tells him that this is the most perfect way to learn. As long as he can use his vitality to imitate Titan''s body structure at this time, it means that he can also obtain part of Titan''s strength! "Warrior, Titan''s advanced stage, is divided into two kinds." At this time, the voice of the water mist giant seemed to be as ethereal and ethereal as it came down from the clouds, with many echoes. In a very serious tone, it earnestly explained to Joshua, "one is to incarnate the earth''s root system, make your body bigger and bigger, and then become a mountain giant like me." "The second is to condense one''s own body, so as to enhance one''s own density of existence, and finally form an immortal body." "I chose the first one, but the second one is more meaningful to you - so I''ll show you my second form later." At this time, by condensing the steel armor of fighting spirit, Joshua is rapidly imitating every important energy node and body structure of Titan at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. I saw a series of thick energy veins condensing in the originally empty and lifeless steel armor. It imitated the Titan''s flesh and blood roots, simulated the flow of energy nodes, and enriched every corner of the steel armor. Gradually, the steel armor, which looked so empty, began to have bones and flesh, With blood vessels and nerves, we have a solid body structure. Two of the six arms of the giant of life energy have become extremely solid. It is clear that they are just virtual shadows composed of pure life energy, but now they have become metallic. Joshua is not surprised that with this blow, he can completely collapse a mountain and break it into pieces! And at this moment, the giant in front of the clouds will send out a thunderous roar. All of a sudden, in the endless water mist that made up Titan''s body, countless blue flashes of lightning were produced. These jumping arcs flickered inside ulbandney''s body. In an instant, they turned it into a shining thunder giant. But then, the giant''s body gradually shrank, and the thunder light became more and more solid, until the end, It was only 150 meters, the same size as Joshua''s life energy giant. Until this time, the thunder of urbanderni gradually disappeared and became the original water mist form again. But at this time, the water mist that formed Titan''s body was no longer transparent, but a deep, translucent black liquid body similar to the deep water. "My second form, study is not deep, how much you can learn, study..." Urbandeni''s words are over again. Today, the giant doesn''t know how many times he has stopped talking, but he doesn''t care about it at this time. He looks at the giant in shock, as if he saw something incredible. The giant of life energy is shrinking in the same way! Huge and towering, just like the giant of life energy on the mountain. Behind the scenes when the soldiers watched the compression and contraction of the Titan giant, they seemed to get some insight. It seemed that the missing piece of the puzzle had been found all the time, and they began to laugh soundlessly. Joshua''s eyes were full of fire. He knew that this was what he wanted!Boom! With a thunderous sound, the giant of life energy began to compress madly, and it was not just life energy. By watching the first form of Titan and condensing the surrounding water mist for their own use, the soldiers were also pulling the magic elements around them, whether they were earth elements, wind elements, air elements or fire elements, Around all the free energy, as if into the black hole in general, began to endless toward Joshua''s body convergence. 150 meters! 130 meters! One hundred meters! Fifty meters! Twenty meters! Ten meters! At this time, the giant of life energy was compressed to the size of only ten meters by Joshua. At this time, the steel armor of fighting spirit was enough to match its name. The six armed fighting spirit giant with black red and metallic luster stood on the earth. His heavy body even pressed out radiation cracks in the rock and earth under him, Huge power waves spread around the soldiers, and even the surrounding rocks were stirred, and they began to float in the anti gravity air, flying around the soldiers like satellites. Urbandeni watched this scene, watching a human in just a few minutes, the two forms of Titan simulation of superb, it does not know how to say, so can only speechless. But Joshua was not satisfied. "Not enough!" Looking at what appeared in the corner of his eye, which had jumped to 57% and was about to approach the 60% level of power liberation, a glimmer of insight flashed in Joshua''s heart: "the so-called power liberation degree is only the potential of my body, not the strength I used to have - if I give full play to the strength of my body, Holding the power of steel perfectly, then it is the time for me to reach the 100% advanced legend Although the degree of liberation was only 60 percent, Joshua''s fighting capacity today could be compared with that of his heyday, but he felt that he still had room for further improvement! He can assimilate all the elements around the energy of life giant, completely take back his body! With all his control, he compressed his body bit by bit. It was like the sound of broken glass. The giant of life energy, which was more than ten meters high, was compressed again and became less than ten meters in shape. At this time, the whole body of the soldier had become black, just like the real metal, and the shell reflected the red and silver light. "The hometown of atmospheric evil spirits... The way that cloud energy life compresses itself!" Recalling the memory of the atmospheric evil god seen in Moldova ruins, Joshua immediately understood that this was the way he wanted to compress energy - life composed entirely of energy and gaseous planetary atmosphere, which was originally similar to the steel armor of fighters today, and they compressed themselves, There is no doubt that the most powerful and perfect way to compress energy in the world is to make yourself pass through the huge storm of gas planet, which is terrible enough to engulf ordinary rock planet! "Creak - quack!" The twisted sound of steel reverberated in the mountains, condensing the infinite free energy of the outside world and all the fighting and life energy of Joshua''s own steel armor, began to collapse and compress towards the inside, bit by bit, inch by inch, which was a long process. A few hours later, the black, solid and incomparable fighting shell completely disappeared into the soldier''s body. It was already late at night, and the dark blue moonlight was shining on the earth because the rain and fog were brought into ulbandi''s body. After a long time, the soldier opened his eyes. He looked very tired, as if he had fought with seven or eight strong men like Hellas. "How." Ulbandney, who had turned into a giant of tree roots, stood in front of him and looked at Joshua with an inexplicable look: "how do you feel?" "... very good, thank you." Gently nodded, Joshua looked at his eyes, broke through to 60% of the level of strength liberation, and understood his next path. The compression of his own energy has been basically achieved. The next step is to learn how to integrate other elements and perfect his body. The soldier realizes that the huge energy compressed and bound into his body is only the first step of his advanced legend. What he needs is to learn how to control his own form freely, If you want to incarnate as a giant, you can incarnate as a giant. If you want to change back to the original, you can change back to the original. There should not be any stagnation. What''s more, it can''t take a few hours to restore the original state. The power of steel is the power of the origin of all things. It''s meaningless just to reach the initial energy standard. Next, what Joshua has to do is to make his body quickly advance and condense into a form worthy of this power. Absorbing the energy in the holy stone seed is one of the shortcut to rapidly improve the body density and energy density of fighters."Speaking of it, those undead leaders should have the seed of holy stone?" Joshua suddenly raised his head and asked urbanderni. "... of course." The giant was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied that he seemed to understand the intention of the soldier, so he showed a stiff smile: "the shadow caster who used to manipulate the crystal puppet had one piece on it and its puppet, a total of four pieces." "So." Joshua nodded with satisfaction. His eyes were full of fire. The owner of the relic of the fourth sage was offered a reward by the Titans. There are so many kinds of holy stones on his body. The most important thing is that they are all the strong, and they are all the great heroes in the world. ¡ª¡ªFight them? How can we miss this opportunity! Soldier, I can''t think of a reason to refuse. And the weapons behind him, as if sensing the master''s burning heart, began to emit a slight hum. At this time, it is night. The soldier bid farewell to Titan and went all the way west Chapter 464 An old diary with black skin, yellow pages and scattered traces of corrosion. June 19 - sunny Today, I took old Abel to drive the sheep. He looked out of breath. Leah is right. The sheep are getting bigger and bigger. Abel is a little weak. Maybe I should change a shepherd dog and let Abel, who has worked hard for seven or eight years, have a good rest. June 22 - cloudy There are two ewes to be born today! Originally, it was a good thing, but I don''t know why. The lamb seems to be in a bad state and it''s a little difficult to breathe. Did the ewe not have a good fetus when she was pregnant? Anyway, my sheep are big again. Maybe I can consider selling some sheep and let my little Ebola study in the college in the city to see if she can become a magic warrior! June 23 - overcast The lambs are all dead... Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good fetus, and it''s my fault that I didn''t take care of them. Although Leah advised me not to be too sad, it''s still a little sad. Ewes also look sad, after all, this is their child. Strange to say, how can grassland have such gloomy weather? It''s been going on for days. June 27 - overcast The sheep did not dare to leave the pen - old Abel worked hard and yelled, but did not drive out even a lamb. The cloudy day outside was getting darker and darker, and even he could not see the road clearly. It was foggy, but it was not wet, and it didn''t look like rain. It was strange. June 29 - fog The grass is dead. The fog seems poisonous. I feel that all the plants are beginning to wither... The ewes don''t know when they died. When they were found, the corpses seemed to have rotted for a long time. When the lambs died, they looked very strange, At that time... The black smudging marks stuck the following pages together, as if they were blood, as if they were ink. July 7 - sunny The fog finally cleared up! The strange existence of those nights seems to be afraid of sunshine! Ancestors bless, our family is safe and sound, but all the shepherds around are dead. What''s the matter?! Anyway, I wish I could keep this diary. July 9 - storm Earthquake! I had planned to take my family to the city early in the morning, but I just got up and met the earthquake! My home is OK, but the sheepfold was destroyed, but no sheep ran out, I dare not go to see... The rainstorm came again at noon, so I had to pack up my things and stay at home. Now in this weather, the road to the city must have become a quagmire. I haven''t seen Abel for several days. Where has it gone? July 11 - fog The monster that ate all the sheep... And the black shadow that suddenly appeared in the weapon at night... Leia''s arm was injured, but I don''t know why she couldn''t stop bleeding... Now she was bandaged and fell asleep, and I don''t know if she could get better After that, the diary was in chaos, There are traces of being wet by water marks and black marks of waving casually. It seems that tears mixed with ink are smeared on it. During this period, you can vaguely see some messy and almost unrecognizable handwriting. Leah... Dead... Monster... Abel... Ebra August 1 - sunny Through the grassland, I finally came to the shelter, this forest has a sacred breath... But I''m dying. My child... May you have a safe life in this crazy world. Late at night, in the fog, in the west of Gradia continent, in a dense primitive jungle, there is a simple human village built on an island in the river. In the sound of the running water, you can see the village burning fire. Intermittent black smoke swept the wooden eaves in the flickering light, and the beating light of the fire could not be extinguished. In a wooden house about to collapse, the soldier with black hair and naked eyes put down his diary in silence. He frowned and held the hand of a little boy who was covered with blood and looked very frightened. His face was gloomy. "Your grandfather, seems to love your father very much." "And your father loves you very much," Joshua muttered to himself Last night, after leaving Titan, the soldiers went all the way to the west, following the guidance of the mirror of Shenghui, and galloped towards the inheritance of the fourth sage. It was he who released most of the life force contained in the azure pearl that successfully shaped the giant of life energy. It was the energy far beyond his physical limit. Therefore, Joshua needed to learn the compression method of Titan and atmospheric evil god, and force these energies into his body, so that he could integrate the energy with the flesh and blood, It''s about doing this on your own. The body is further sublimated, and the soldier''s speed is faster than before. Just one night, he completely flew out of the Shaya mountains and across a prairie. However, with the increasingly gloomy sky and thick fog, the guidance of the mirror of holy light gradually began to become unstable, until finally, it simply became an ordinary mirror, It can no longer provide the direction of the power of light.Josiah was not surprised by this. The fact that the mirror of holy radiance could operate in a world with different free energy in the alien world for such a long time is that Pope Iger is fully prepared. You know, even he, a very strong man, is bound by most of his strength, but his small mirror can support him for such a long time, It can only show that its maker is worthy of being the strongest one in the peak of legend and the God walking in the world. According to the direction of the mirror, Joshua flew towards the southwest. At this time, the sun was shining on the earth, and the soldier saw many scenes that made his heart sink. Villages destroyed by brute force, caves buried by landslides, small islands in the lake sunk into the bottom of the lake, sheltered forests burned up by fire... Flying all the way, it''s a dead silence. Soldiers can even see that these are the traces that appeared not long ago in the middle of the night. It can be distinguished that strong people had fought around these ruins, But without exception, the village was destroyed, and all the human beings who once lived here were dead here. Until here. Joshua felt a faint breath of life. This is a crude village built on an island in the middle of the river. It seems to be defenseless. The scattered thick and short wooden walls can''t even stop wild boars. But the soldiers know that these are just the appearance of the village. The seemingly crude means of defense and the ubiquitous wooden piles, as long as the casters who are proficient in the plant magic, Or the Druid control that can manipulate the forces of nature is an unattainable barrier and a ubiquitous trap. But now, these methods of demonizing plants are not used. Joshua returns to the scene not long ago - a huge fireball falling from the sky directly ignites the whole village. The strong man who controls the plants fights with a flying enemy on the other side of the river and is defeated. While the ubiquitous shadow kills all the villagers in the riot. Except this one. Taking people out of the collapsing fire house, looking at the lost little boy in his hand, Joshua, who came to the center of the village, could not help shaking his head. The child, stunned by his father, was hidden in a large earthen jar used to hold flour, and the man pressed the lid of the jar with his body. Even if he was forcibly torn off all the flesh and blood on his back by the dead without wisdom, and took out most of the dirt, he did not let go of his hand. The father covered up his child''s life with his remaining breath of flesh and blood, and concealed the spirit of the dead and the existence behind them until Joshua came and pulled the boy out of the jar. "Your name is Adair." From the second half of the Yellow diary, some information written by Ebola, Joshua knew the name of the other party''s child, which was strange to say. Even after so many things, the boy didn''t cry when he saw his father''s bloody body. He just stood in the same place, his eyes wandering. But Joshua didn''t care. He patted the little boy on the head. The soldier motioned to the other side to look at the burning village in front of him. His voice didn''t fluctuate: "Adair, this is the village you live in. It has been destroyed." The boy, who seemed to be dreaming, was suddenly shocked. Joshua looked at this scene, his eyes reflected the light of fire, he said calmly: "father''s body, you have seen." The boy named Adair, his body suddenly shrinks like a shrimp. He squats on the ground and covers his ears with his hands. It seems that he refuses all the reality. But with only one word, the soldier instinctively raised his head and woke up from the deep despair of those who had lost their loved ones. "I can give you the power of revenge." In his hand, the red fighting spirit condensed into a small dagger. Joshua looked at the shadow of the bat flying around the fire in the dark fog, and his voice was misty. He handed out his dagger and whispered to the boy who gradually calmed down the panic on his face: "the most basic revenge is to live." In mid air, the shrill animal chirped, but soon disappeared. As the night passed, the surviving boy stood in the middle of the village, which had been turned into ruins. But in his hand, he had a red dagger stained with blood. Hundreds of dead bats and bloodthirsty beasts died at his feet, and then turned into ashes under the sun, which became a part of his achievements. The soldier left a part of his strength and a fishing net to gain strength, and then left. The first breathing method, produced by the combination of the fighting spirit from the mainland of mccrov and the magic power of the world, was unconsciously taught to the child named Adair by the soldiers in the darkness of yesterday night. The strange breathing rhythm accumulates strength in each other''s body, which makes the boy who used to be ordinary, Overnight, he became the strong one of ability and beast.Of course, Joshua did not deny that he was experimenting with Adair''s body as an aboriginal child in the process of integrating the two worlds of power system. But even if he came back thousands of times that night, the boy would never refuse his request - those who want revenge are always full of restless fire in their hearts, and they can''t wait to burn others and themselves, Even in the face of dangerous opportunities, they are willing to enjoy them. In fact, there are many scenes like this. When the soldiers come to the west side of the mainland, they just see the ruins by the roadside every day. There are more than a dozen scenes similar to abandoned villages, which are just countless. Of course, there are survivors in some villages, but most of the dilapidated shelters are lifeless, leaving only a dead silence. If he could help, Joshua would never give up his hand. He imparted the breathing method to these survivors. He constructed it after careful thinking, and let these people practice the power of the fusion of fighting spirit and magic power. This method of practice does not need protocryst, but only needs meditation to absorb free energy from the atmosphere to practice. Although the speed is relatively slow, it does save a lot of effort in searching for protocrystals. By contrast, in this last world, this new method is safer. Every moment, the two realms of practice deduced by the warrior''s heart will change, so that every survivor who meets him will get different breathing methods, and even conflict with each other. But even so, they are the same at the core, that is, by sharpening the life energy in the body, their own existence can be sublimated, It is getting closer to the root force of steel. This is a way to reach the ultimate intention, even a higher level of practice! In just a few days, Joshua left his legacy on this continent, giving countless survivors who had lost their shelters and could only hide in the mountains a chance to survive. And many people or dead shadows, bright or dark, also noticed the existence of soldiers. At this time, Joshua was still moving towards the west, where the mirror of light had originally pointed. Along the way, the soldiers also got some news about the great commander of the dead shadow. Many survivors said that they had seen the three color crystal streamer in the northern sky, cutting through the clouds and flying away. There is no doubt that this is the trace left by the crystal puppets. However, although Joshua really wanted to obtain the seed of holy stone and go further towards the legend, he did not forget his real goal. Joshua knew that he had come to look for the inheritance of the fourth sage, to get the information about the initial fire hidden in the inheritance of the sage. Pope Igor and even all living beings in the whole continent of mirov were waiting for his action. Grantia, of course, was attacked by the natural disaster of the undead, which was extremely sad. All living beings were immersed in the vortex of despair and pain, and experienced blood and wailing. But just because of this, the soldier could not look back, and he could not let the continent of mirov become the world. In this way, the holy stone seed of the great leader of the undead was his chance to advance into legend, but it was just the way, If the direction is opposite, he can''t change his direction and turn around to chase those monsters. This is a choice. But somehow, Joshua, who had come to a barren field and might have been the destination of ulbandini''s transmission for a long time, never found his own goal. Hilya, a girl with dragon wings, seems to disappear completely in this land Chapter 465 Galatia world, southern wilderness, night. Joshua stood at the top of the mountain, overlooking the earth beneath him. In front of him, there was a continent shrouded in darkness. There was no light, no torch, no light brought by all civilization and wisdom. The deep and incomparable shadow devoured everything, and the shrill howl of the dead shadow could be seen. It has been nearly ten days since he came to this area. The soldiers searched every corner of the land and shuttled it back and forth. Along the way, he saved at least 30 shelter survivors, killed tens of thousands of dead shadows, and released 63% of his strength. But it didn''t make any sense. Joshua frowned and almost stood up. The Dragon wing girl seemed to have disappeared and lost her trace. In the dark, the soldier didn''t speak, but after him, he finally adapted to the environment of the world, and the Shenji brothers and sisters who were able to recover their human form didn''t speak, either Ying or Lin could feel the anxiety in his master''s heart, and they could understand this kind of mood. In fact, since the soldiers came to this world, they have found the inheritor in less than a month, and confirmed the integrity of the sages'' inheritance. It can be said that the speed is fast, but Joshua knew that he was only a little short, and could directly find his goal, After missing, follow the clues to find and no harvest, two phase contrast will naturally feel uncomfortable. At the next moment, with a long breath, the ups and downs of his heart subsided, and Joshua regained his composure. "It seems that she has left this wasteland." The soldier muttered to himself: "urbandeni gave me her breath, and I also noticed that there was her breath in this land, but the breath suddenly disappeared as early as ten days... I thought she was hiding in the ground, but now it seems that she used some way to hide her breath and go to other places." Think of here, the soldier standing on the top of the mountain, looking around the sky, even if the other party is hiding to other areas, then which side is it? It''s just a matter of luck. But when Joshua was about to change Ying and Lin back into weapon form, and then set them up, searching for which side the sword and axe tip fell to, he suddenly felt a weak but familiar wave. This does not forbid the soldiers to turn their vision to the direction of the wave, issued a slightly surprised exclamation: "silver realm?" The fluctuation just now is the result of a black iron enlightenment level combative practitioner, who makes his own energy run through the whole body, thoroughly grasps his own physical strength, and breaks through the silver shining spirit realm! "How fast." Throughout the southern barren plain, Joshua saved more than 30 shelter survivors, each of whom passed down a different breathing method. This breathing method mixed the highlights of the two major cultivation systems of fighting spirit and protocrystalline magic energy, so that it can not only improve by absorbing the free energy in heaven and earth, but also advance by absorbing the power of protocrystalline. Most of the survivors were not very strong, and it was because of their weak strength and weak breath that they were ignored by the shadow strongmen in the destruction shelter. With the help of these breathing methods and Joshua, they really increased their strength and had some ability to fight against the shadow, but within ten days someone broke through and achieved the silver realm, It was a surprise to the soldiers. This proves that his deduction is not wrong, or even a great success! So, on the top of the mountain, a red arc of light jumped up, and then fell down toward the earth. The dim light drew a straight line in the dark world, and flew rapidly toward the eastern part of the southern plain. At this time, in the ruins of a village in the southern wasteland, a pair of golden haired teenagers are standing in front of a newly repaired house, facing a group of slowly approaching dead shadows. "Crete, haven''t you adjusted yet?" The valiant young girl holds a sharpened firewood knife in her hand. She wields such a knife and quickly kills the weak and small dead shadows in front of her eyes. Twenty seven years ago, the southern wilderness was the fattest grassland in the whole continent of grantia and one of the largest gathering places of human beings. Most of the dead shadows recovered here are just the level of ordinary people, It is precisely because of this that a girl with certain extraordinary power can support her for such a long time. But no matter how weak the shadow is, the girl can''t stand alone. She can''t help roaring: "if you don''t adjust well, I will die in front of you!" At this time, on one side, the named boy looked really in bad condition. He closed his eyes and leaned against the wall of the house, as if he was about to drown. He breathed briefly and quickly. Under the naked skin of his whole body, he could see the blue blood vessels burst up, and the muscles squirmed wildly under it, bringing strength at the same time, It''s also extremely painful."Larrell!" "Thirty seconds," said the boy, named Crete, intermittently, in a voice that stifled pain! Give me thirty seconds! " You can see that a large amount of blood flows in his blood vessels, conveying the seeds of power condensed from his body to his whole body to prepare for the high-level awakening of silver. Crete holds the chopping axe on one side of his body with his hands that are no longer trembling. A fierce light flashed in his green eyes: "I''ll be ready soon!" But the girl named larrell can''t wait for his help. Of course, it''s not that larrell didn''t block the shadow - it''s a red meteor in the sky. Here comes Joshua. As if the sun had swept the earth, the shadow on the east side of the whole southern wasteland was cleared in an instant. The young girls looked up at the sky in a daze. They saw a familiar figure in the mid air of the village. The figure who saved them from the shadow and taught them the way to practice. "My Lord!" Larrell and Crete knelt down in a hurry. Their eyes were filled with reverence. Although they didn''t know Joshua''s name at all, it didn''t affect the status of soldiers in their minds. It was equivalent to rebuilding parents, teaching and mentoring, or even a higher role. When Joshua saw Crete, whose muscles and blood vessels had not returned to normal, he put out his hand. In this way, a faint radiation of life energy came out of his fingertips and disappeared into the body of the young man. In a flash, the young man was shocked to realize that his wriggling muscles and muscles had completely recovered, and he had completed this step! "Well done." After finishing all this, Joshua looked at the broken village and nodded his head with some appreciation: "in just ten days, he rebuilt a house in the ruins, completed the general fortification, and advanced his strength to silver... Although this is because you have enough protocrystals, it is really a genius." The soldier''s eyes could see through all the secrets. Naturally, he could understand that the reason why Crete advanced so quickly was not because he was practicing too fast, but because he had enough protocrystals in his hands. The shelter village under him was attacked by a group of undead Knights led by a headless knight in the mouth of a young girl. Only the two people hiding at the bottom of the well survived. However, these dead shadows were not robbers. They did not plunder anything. As a result, they were saved by Joshua and taught breathing. Crete and larrell had enough protocrystals to practice. The combination of excellent inheritance, good talent, sufficient resources and daily hard combat has created a young man who has been promoted to silver in ten days. "Get up." Joshua asked the two men to get up. He didn''t have the habit of letting others talk on their knees. At the same time, the soldier''s eyes penetrated Crete''s flesh and blood, staring at the seeds of power in his body. This is a strange transformation - the magic power from the protocryst is absorbed into the body by the youth, which is gradually decomposed into the force and vitality of the primordial elements by the breathing method handed down by Joshua. The vitality is used to strengthen the physique and generate fighting spirit, while the remaining force of the elements is accumulated in Crete''s heart, Little by little, his organs will be demonized. As long as the teenager is promoted to silver high level, as long as Crete needs it, he can run life energy, fuse with the elements in his heart again, and return to magic energy. The breathing method, which integrates the cultivation systems of the two major world warfighters, is just a general breathing method if it is in the continent of mcrove. However, in the continent of grantia, it is the most advanced one because of its excellent speed of absorbing the power of protocrystals. And most importantly, Joshua can see that this seed of fusion power in Crete is similar to the pure fighting spirit in the continent of mirov - and this similarity is the essence of the power of steel, which will not change even across different worlds! "Let me try." With his hand out, Joshua mobilized all his energy to simulate the power of this essence. In a moment, a faint silver light flashed over his palm. Although the light was dim, it was very heavy, as if carrying the whole world. As soon as they got up, Crete and larrell couldn''t help kneeling down again. Their hearts were filled with awe, and at the same time, they also felt a sense of inexplicable warmth. The young girl felt that the powerful man with black hair and naked eyes, the mysterious teacher who had passed on the Dharma to them, seemed to gradually merge with the world, One with the world. 64% £¬65%£¬66%£¬67%£¬68%£¬68.5%¡­¡­69%£¡In a flash, Joshua''s Liberation reached 69 percent So, a powerful pressure, sweeping the entire southern wilderness! It''s like a giant beast cruising in the sea, setting off boundless waves. An indescribable wave of power sweeps across the land. No matter the survivors who feel familiar with the atmosphere or scattered shadows, they are all suppressed by this force and can''t move. Further away, in the southwest of the mainland, there are still intact shelters, Some of the strong people and heroes who are sleeping suddenly feel that their breathing is stagnant, their energy circulation is full, and the feeling of palpitation can''t go away for a long time. Farther away, in the northwest of the mainland, in gaitar, the capital of the Ulan Empire, a great leader of the dead suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky in the south. "Holy Land..." he said to himself in a deep voice: "who... Who can break through the holy land at this time?" And the source of the volatility. Suspended in the middle of the sky, Joshua''s red eyes twinkled with a silver light of metal, which was the light of the power of steel, carrying, creating and covering all things. That''s what he wants to master. At this time, although the degree of liberation of Joshua''s strength did not reach 100%, his strength at this time has surpassed the heyday of mcrove''s mainland, which is beyond the peak of extreme intention, not reaching the legendary realm! But just when the soldier reached 69% of the liberation rate, he suddenly stopped going further. Therefore, the coercion is withdrawn. Joshua slowly landed on the earth. He ignored the sisters behind him, who were like, "master, you just became so strong!"¡® I feel better than when I was in the mainland of mirov! " This excited inquiry also ignores the adoring eyes of Crete and larrell, but seriously looks at his palm which no longer flickers silver light. "The force of steel... Is being eroded?" The soldier murmured in doubt and shock: "the power of the world''s existence, the initial fire is shrinking?! Who can do such a thing? " Just now, just when Joshua''s Liberation of power was about to break the 70% barrier, his fighting spirit and vitality were about to sublimate into an energy closer to the force of steel. He was breathing with the world of grandea. Therefore, the soldiers sensed that the essence of the world was being changed, and the force of steel, the foundation of all things, was changing, It''s also being eroded. In this world, there is no steel Python like carlis world and irgana world. Its existence time is too short to breed its own will. Therefore, the essence of this world is easy to change, even corrode. In order not to be affected by the erosion from the source, the soldier gave up the breakthrough decisively. In the distance, in the northwest, the capital of the Ulan Empire, gaitar, a disturbing black cloud surges and rains. There are seven dark halos over the city, maintaining the endless fog and roaring dust tornado around it. But just at this time, the fourth ring in the middle broke away from the array of seven rings and began to move towards the south. This deep dark whirlpool with huge dark power began to move towards the outside world. It was as if some shadow was climbing out of the abyss. Its target is the southern wilderness. Its purpose is to destroy all resistance and hope Chapter 466 No pain or joy can last longer than time. At dawn, the misty gray clouds were stained with gold by the newborn sun, bright, but not containing the slightest temperature. The light stabbed down from the crevice of the clouds, but was swallowed by the darkness covering the earth. In the darkness of rapid progress, we can hear the sound of uniform footsteps, the clang of friction and collision between armor, but we can''t hear the sound of human communication. Grantia, the southwest wilderness, ushered in a group of silent visitors. The distorted waves of time and space slowly disappear behind them. These dark beings, with the breath of death that does not belong to this land, come from the remote northern dust plateau. Bang. The sound of metal collision rings, and the sunlight becomes bright gradually. It breaks through the gray clouds and shines on the land. The scattered dead shadows in the wasteland immediately begin to dissipate, and the darkness that originally shrouded the land gradually melts, revealing its later existence. A uniform, elite and extremely armored force like a machine. The flag is flying, and the black metal armor is hanging on every soldier of this army. The flail, heavy crossbow, cross sword and the gun on their back are all excellent and bloodthirsty. But the most surprising thing is that this group of people, who have no breath of living beings, did not dissipate because of the arrival of the sun. They are sheltered by a dark black ring on their heads, which contains the power of extraordinary shadow, so that the sun can not hurt them. At the front of the unit, a soldier wearing ferocious dragon head heavy armor and carrying a dragon chopping sword led the unit across the portal and marched on the southwest wasteland. No pain or joy is heavier than death. The great commander Alman deeply understood this point. As a dead man recovering from his long sleep, no one knows better than the general who once led the infinite army that time and death are so heavy that they can crush all spirits and make all glory fade. Fifty three years ago, Arman fernander, the forerunner of the Ulan Empire and the Gru Empire, led the army to attack the giant dragon on the overseas Dragon Island. Because of this unexpected raid, hundreds of giant dragons died at the beginning, and then under the command of Arman, the army oppressed the giant dragon''s activities and living space, It was not until this powerful general personally killed the dragon clan leader of that generation and almost completely wiped out this ancient and glorious powerful race, leaving only a few descendants of dragon blood to spread in the world. Five hundred and fifty-three years later, the revived general Tu Long walked on this land with his reborn army. Their glory has been unknown, and their merits have become an understatement in history books. Just like the dragon people who were slaughtered in those years and are now forgotten, everything gradually returns to dust and silence under the sweeping of time. Now, the army of the dead, once full of glory, is marching towards the wilderness with firm steps. Their goal is to clean up all life in it. Since the shadow of death swept across the whole continent, all the forces in the world of Galatia have collapsed under the endless invasion. Most of the cities have been quickly conquered or destroyed. Only the survivors who fled to the deep mountains and forests are left. The life of the whole continent has been reduced by 90%. Ten rooms and nine empty spaces is no longer an exaggerated adjective, but a fact. But even these survivors have recently been wiped out by the gradually active army of the dead. As the creator of all this, the great commander Alman had no shame or hesitation in his heart, because all this came from the order of "that man", and all that "that man" said and did was undoubtedly justice. Even if it''s war, killing and destroying the world. But suddenly, the army stopped. The sound of steps disappeared in an instant, leaving only the whistling of the wind in the atmosphere. The dawn sun completely penetrated the clouds, making the world covered with light and filled with warmth. The general in the dragon head helmet put down his hand to stop the army. He raised his head and looked at the endless wasteland. It can be noticed that the two red flames behind the V-shaped gap of his helmet suddenly shrink into light spots, and the palm on the hilt of his sword at his waist can''t help clenching it. Aerman saw a man. On the wasteland, the vegetation has dried up, and the earth has split countless cobweb like cracks due to the drought. A soldier with black hair, red eyes and unspeakable authority, standing on the plain without any shelter, seems to be waiting for their arrival.He was dressed in black light armour, with a silver sword standing on the ground by his right hand and a huge battle axe on his shoulder. His face was calm and almost cold. Like the sun, its majesty radiates the surrounding area for tens of miles. This power makes the dawn in the sky lose its color, making it the biggest heat source in the world. It roasts all the things around. The withered plants and trees are only incidental. Only the dead around are the most important. Alman stood in front of his army, and the black circle on his head slowly turned, blocking the pure life energy radiated from each other''s body. He immediately knew that this was the goal of their trip. A man who is on the verge of the Holy Land and can break through at any time! One is equal to their present broken body and belongs to the peak power of the declining world. "Are you the alien?" The voice of general Longkai was transmitted to several kilometers away through magic resonance. He said in a flat and emotionless tone: "we all have a list of the remaining Tianjing strongmen in the whole continent, especially the top of Tianjing. The strongmen who are close to breakthrough are focused on - and you are not among them." The soldier didn''t answer him. Joshua didn''t seem to want to communicate. He just gradually grasped the handle of sword and axe, and the majestic energy flowed in his body. However, Aerman didn''t think so. He seemed to have another idea and said to himself: "although I don''t know why you want to come to this hopeless world." "But anyway, you''d better go back at once, and don''t get involved in the fight between us and the living." "That''s not something you people of other worlds can get involved in." There was a strong admonition, but no hostility. This attitude stunned Joshua, but then he shook his head, as if laughing at each other. He really thought too much. I just do what I want to do. The soldier slowly raised the huge sword and axe in his hand, and then gathered into a simple dragon hunting sword and gun in his hand. Holding the long handle of the sword and gun, he put on a fighting posture and invited the other side to fight. There was a flame burning in his eyes, as if he was telling a truth. ¡ª¡ªOnly the winner has the right to speak. At the end of the speech, he radiated the life energy around him, and began to contract rapidly. He rushed into Joshua''s body, knowing that he was no less than Heras, or even existed. The soldier would never be careless or spare any strength. "Want to fight?" On the other side, Aerman, who understood the soldier''s idea, shook his head and sneered, "pathetic, you don''t know what you are facing." The next moment, the general pulled out the long sword at his waist and held it tightly with ten fingers. A loud noise came from him. With the roar of thunder, endless smoke and black gas gushed out from the gap of the Dragon general''s armor. On the top of his head and his army, a huge black ring composed of endless runes and totems was gathered. The ring linked all the dead shadows together, as if they were one. "I am the fourth commander of the shadow of the dead, Arman fernander, the general of dragon slaughtering in the central empire Under the control of this power, the flowing clouds change, as if a pair of invisible hands are gathering all the energy of the heaven and the earth, and Aerman''s voice is becoming bigger and bigger. From the beginning, he just said it in a flat voice, and later, like thousands of dragons roaring at the same time, the crazy wind formed by the sound waves is surging over the wasteland, which makes the clouds surge and the heaven and the earth lose color, Nothing seems to be against his will. The general of Dragon Armor raised his head slightly and focused his eyes on Joshua. His fierce intention of killing suddenly broke out. "What you are going to face is the sanction of all forces!" to be sonorous! All the dead standing behind Aerman pulled out their weapons at this time. In their scarlet eyes, the light like blood became more and more intense, as if they were eager for the next killing and flesh and blood. In silence, a huge and upright military God, Xu Ying, seemed to wake up from the deep sleep of the underworld and show himself in the void. This military God, Xu Ying, has no flesh and blood, but only pale bones. However, he is wearing dragon scale heavy armor, holding a bone broken hammer and a long sword, and his whole body is bloody and murderous, It''s as if the resentment and curse that killed millions of people gathered on the armor of the virtual shadow of the military God, making its surface ripple like a black light. Five hundred and fifty-three years ago, general Tu Long gathered the strength of all the troops to destroy the country. Today, the invincible taboo method of killing the Dragon [Lord of armies] is back in sight! And his opponent, only one."I am the army, the army is me." "If you want to face me, you have to face my army. If you want to kill me, you have to kill us all." Aerman points his sword at the silent soldiers in front of him. On the strength of the undead army, the military God Xuying, who is comparable to Titan, also points his sword at the soldiers. The fierce killing seems to solidify all things in the world and let all creatures be killed! The soldiers, on the other hand, have bright eyes. He opened his mouth and said the first words since they came into contact. "It doesn''t sound hard." Chapter 467 The red pupil turns slightly at an angle that ordinary creatures can''t do, and an invisible wave sweeps through the eyes like a high-precision scanner. At this time, Joshua''s perception ability has gone deep into the micro, and he can observe every change of the world''s most basic composition and energy. Through the fluctuations of the surrounding magnetic field and energy radiation, he can distinguish all the existing forces within several kilometers. Now, in this wasteland of Southwest China, the most valuable individual is the general who calls himself the fourth commander in front of him. It seems that there is a cold sea hidden in his body, so majestic that the soldiers admire him. However, it is strange that there is no energy radiation on the elite soldiers, The same is true of the huge shadow of the army God floating above the head. Compared with the appearance of stirring the heaven and the earth and stirring up the storm, they seem to exist in this world in terms of energy vision, which is very contradictory. There is no doubt that the military God Xu Ying and the undead soldiers are real. Their swords across the earth bring a dazzling spark. The huge sword of energy waves with the action of the general Longkai, making the space ripple. But in addition, they are "nonexistent" in the energy vision. This is a huge hidden danger for soldiers who spend most of their fighting time dodging with their well-trained martial arts and predictable intuition. It''s really too slow to rely on the naked eye to "observe" and then the brain to "react" without relying on energy perception, The same level of strong enough to rely on this time difference to give Joshua a lethal blow. So, in principle, he should continue to fight with Aerman until he can see through the reality of his opponent''s secret skill, which is the most correct choice. But it''s a pity that Joshua thinks he''s not a fool. But he never bothered to be smart. So the man with the Dragon hunting sword and gun took a step forward. As if it were a forge furnace, as if it were a blazing sun, the high concentration of life energy radiated from the strong muscles of soldiers far beyond pure metal and steel. The fine dust air floating in the air and the dry earth and stone metal on the ground below all spontaneously retreated with Joshua as the center, forming an absolute vacuum field, and countless rocks seemed to have lost their gravity, It began to circle around the field like a satellite. The power of steel is whistling, the cornerstone of the world is pried by the violent force, and under the repulsion of powerful life, gravity disappears on this land! And the next moment, the heart alarm has been pulled to the highest Aerman, you can only see a gun point red light that takes away all the colors of light, from several kilometers away! Come on! It''s too late for the thought to pass. Without gravity and air resistance, the soldier made a sudden stab with all his strength, and his speed reached nearly 50 times the speed of sound. This means that if Joshua is in the starry sky, he can break through the shackles of the earth and even the gravity of the sun, and go to the vast sea of stars in the distance! This spike is like a rocket speeding up with all its strength. Its reaction force makes a raging sandstorm appear behind the soldiers. However, Aerman, who has been on full alert since the beginning, has no mind to pay attention to the surrounding scenes. Facing the sword and gun that has burst into front of him in 100% of a second, which is more dangerous than any terror he has ever encountered, He can only choose to parry! "Bang!" The wind and thunder are raging, and the speed of general Longkai''s sword can pump the air around him into plasma. But even this is still a little hasty parry, and it can''t perfectly defend the enemy''s terrible power. The simple long sword is hitting the side of the sword gun that is close to his body, and Aerman wants to take the gun towards his periphery, Although the tip of the gun was indeed lifted and moved toward the side, the armor on Aerman''s arm also broke at the same time, and countless bone fragments were ejected from it, and his body was also suddenly broken. Although he escaped the end of being pierced by sword and gun for a while, his arms and lumbar vertebrae, which could be used to relieve his strength, were all cracked and broken, and were seriously damaged by Joshua''s violent power! However, the general''s counterattack also came quickly - the huge army God Xuying, with its completely different image of lightning, quickly waved the huge hammer of broken bones in his hand, and at a speed of 10000 meters per second, it fell on the soldier who had just received the gun and was preparing to attack again. This hammer covered a radius of several hundred meters, like a mountain toppling, like a meteorite falling into the sky, The atmosphere bursts up layer after layer of circular waves, and its non energy response makes it hammer the enemy into the deep crust directly! Boom! The land and rocks were hammered like biscuits, and the mud and rock dust like waves burst out from the crevices of the earth''s crust. At the same time, countless dead soldiers began to charge neatly and regularly towards the place where the hammer fell like machines. The earth trembled under the steps of these dead soldiers, and their speed was even faster than the sound barrier, The strength of this elite heavy armour infantry with more than 10000 people is close to that of gold!This is the empire that once unified the whole continent and merged heaven and earth into its own territory. It is the most elite dragon slaying army! It was not until then that the gravel and gale in the sandstorm formed when the soldiers fired their guns began to roar for the first time. This sound, together with the loud sound of the giant hammer bombardment, spread to the end of the earth and made the whole northwest wilderness tremble. Within a thousandth of a second, Joshua and Aerman exchanged blows with each other. "... it''s really strong. It''s just a giant dragon in human shape... No, even the original dragon king didn''t have such terrible power and speed." The sound came from the gap of the dragon head helmet, and his arms and spine were broken. Almost completely paralyzed Arman''s body floated slowly against the gravity. Countless pieces of broken bones and armor gathered on his body as if in the reverse of time, making him return to his original state. In silence, several soldiers in the army of the dead disappeared completely, Floating and invisible. This is beyond the limit, the pure power and speed to reach the non-human and extraordinary realm. It is almost impossible to surpass each other in this respect. The two red awns on general Longkai''s helmet were uncertain, but the confident laughter came from it. Coincidentally, he never rely on this aspect to defeat opponents! On the other hand, the huge hammer which was smashed by the ghost of the army God was blown away by a huge force, and the huge force even made the Titan like giant step backward, while Joshua''s figure also flew from the huge hole which was 200 meters deep. It can be seen that the bones of the soldier''s right hand without a gun have been completely twisted, and countless spatters of flesh and blood have been fixed in the air, floating in the air, and flying from the pit with Joshua. He ignored the countless undead soldiers charging towards him, but looked at Aerman who was healing in the distance. "It''s very exciting." He said so, and with bursts of acid crunching, the bones of the soldier''s right arm were restored to their original state under the correction of a lot of fighting spirit, and countless spatters of flesh and blood seemed to have life in general, wriggling back to their original position, the red fighting spirit swept over the bare muscles, and a layer of metal shining skin covered them. Joshua clenched his fist hard, and the fighting spirit on his arm burst out, releasing a translucent shock wave. With the powerful life energy, the self-healing speed of soldiers is no less than that of undead generals. The next moment is the second round. Countless undead soldiers have come to the edge of the huge pit. These elite soldiers, who are close to the golden realm, have given up all their emotions when they turn into undead after death. They silently obey all the orders of their generals, and do not shrink back even in the face of human monsters whose danger is far higher than that of dragon demons. With the uniform sound of metal friction, they collectively pulled out a gun from their back, which was shining with cold light, and then threw it at Joshua with all their strength. The sound of breaking through the air was shrill. More than ten thousand metal guns covered every gap in the air like raindrops, which made the soldiers unable to dodge. However, the inscriptions of breaking demons and armor on it, The three-tier damage inscriptions of broken energy make these throwing guns invincible, and even the Dragon scales can be easily penetrated. However, after stagnating for a moment, it seems that after accumulating some energy, Junshen Xuying also moves out again. This time, what he is waving is not the bone breaking hammer, but the armor splitting sword, which is hundreds of meters long. The speed of the sword tip has reached an unimaginable level. It completely blocks all the retreating routes, Let Joshua can only choose to face the rain of shooting, or the huge sword! And soldiers choose to face both! In the face of countless supersonic shots, Joshua took a deep breath, as if he was going to devour heaven and earth. This breath of "eating heaven and earth" drained most of the free energy within a radius of nearly 1000 meters in an instant, making the weather turn into extremely cold winter. Next, he called out! The hurricane of energy mixed with thunder stirred the atmospheric magnetic field in front of him. The chaotic electromagnetic force magnetized all the iron throwing guns one after another, and then quickly merged together like a magnet and fell to the earth. In just a moment, the throwing rain, which was enough to kill dozens of dragons, all fell down without threat. After solving this problem, Joshua turned to face the huge sword. After being hit by the bone breaking hammer, the soldiers had roughly seen through the virtual reality of the secret skill of the Lord of hosts. The sword was not so much a real sword as a combination of killing intention and energy. It was a curse called "split". The virtual shadow of the military God was not an entity, The reason why it can influence reality is that its hammer has the concept of "smashing everything", while its sword has the concept of "cutting everything"! In the face of this blow, dodge and block is useless - just use stronger and stronger power to completely defeat it. So the soldier raised his long gun, and the black and red spiral light stirred at the tip of the gun.It''s just like the light that permeated the meteorite of extermination in irgana world a long time ago Chapter 468 Once Joshua was just an ordinary Silver Knight. Without any special blood or strong talent, he was, or was only, an ordinary former commander, leading his subordinates to kill the enemy on the battlefield. With the integration of soul and the system, there is no change in this point. Although Joshua has the skills of previous generations of martial arts and Taoism, he can also rely on the system to improve his strength, but in essence, he is still a mortal without any powerful blood and talent. It''s a normal human being. But all this was changed after he got the green pearl and the inheritance of chaos keeper. [guardian''s power of inheritance: permanent + 20 for all attributes, and + 0.01 for every chaotic demon killed (after death, designated blood inheritance, inheritance range depends on personal quality)] [- inherited from generation to generation [glow of burning evil: when killing enemies on chaos side, you will get an additional 30% experience. If there is a reward for killing these monsters, the reward will be doubled] The blood of chaos, the source of fire The original unimportant feature, chicken ribs in chicken ribs, you should know that even chaos watchers who hunt and kill chaos demons for a living can rarely kill more than 1000 chaos demons in their life, even if it is doubled, that is, less than 20 points. In fact, according to the records of Radcliffe''s family history, The one who killed the most demons in his short life just killed 3500 wild gods. These extra attributes can''t change anything. But this is the decisive difference between Joshua and the others. That''s the quantity. In Moldova, he killed tens of thousands of demonized Warcraft, which almost swept away the whole Kuroshio. In kallis world, he killed tens of thousands of desert gods, even killed a wild son of extreme intention. The soldiers slaughtered magic dragons and hunted wild animals, not to mention he was still in irgana world, With the blessing of the true God, the father of nature, and even the blessing of all the divine power, the stone demons in almost the whole world were wiped out. Although the vast majority of chaos power was not absorbed by him and converted into attributes, but became the fuel for the start of the king of burning souls state, even a small part of it was enough to upgrade Joshua''s attributes to a level far beyond that of ordinary demons and dragons. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. Relying on hundreds of additional attributes, a mortal can also reach a place that ordinary people can''t imagine, and make a feat that even a person with extraordinary talent can be tongue tied. It''s like now. Pang ran Wei Li, who is far more than ordinary and can even compare with some low-level legends, is explosive spreading around Joshua''s heart, and then converging on the tip of his sword gun. It is the life brought by Tianqing Baozhu that can strengthen the "fighting spirit" of hundreds of thousands of times The fighting breath method practiced by soldiers is extremely common, Before he created Jiao prison, it had no special ability and effect, only the most basic high temperature and impact, but even such ordinary energy, which was no different from ordinary soldiers, could go back to nature in the hands of Joshua! Become a spiral that can destroy everything! Far beyond the surface of the sun, just being can ionize the air, melt the earth, and smash everything. Even the most basic structure of matter can be destroyed. The two merge at the tip of Joshua''s gun, forming a perfect spiral cycle¡ª¡ª Energy breaks down the material, releasing more energy for the next crushing, Heavy stack, and then, it is full of piercing! In the southwest wasteland, at the entrance and exit of a hidden underground cave, several survivors are carefully looking into the distance. No matter Adele, Crete or larrell are among them. These young girls who have been handed down by Joshua have followed the instructions of their "master" and gathered all the survivors together to hide in this safe corner, Waiting for the end of the battle. They naturally believed in the strength of the soldiers, but the majesty of Xuying, the military God, was also frightening. Listening to the violent explosion from afar and the roar of breaking through the sound barrier, the young girls felt a little uneasy. "You say, Lord Joshua, he..." Crete whispered to himself, but before he finished, a slightly rude girl interrupted him with a voice line: "shut up, Crete!" A look stopped Crete''s attempt to refute. Larrell''s eyes narrowed slightly. She said this, but it was not a blind worship. The blonde girl seemed to be remembering. She whispered: "I still remember the breath of the guardian when she was alive... Even in its heyday, it was not as powerful as Lord Joshua''s unconscious power, This means that he has the power to reach the summit of heaven, or even surpass it.... "At this time, in the distance, a red sun rapidly expanded, and then quickly burst. In the panic of the young girls, a strong wind beyond level 14, which can be called a natural disaster, swept from the distance, so that they had to push the big stone to close the earth moving hole. However, before completely closing the hole, the boy named Adair took a deep look at the outside world. "To win... My Lord." At this time, suspended in the air, Joshua looked solemnly at the ghost of the army God who had been smashed in front of him. The collision between the split armor sword and the spiral sword resulted in the collapse of the army God''s shadow. Not only did the energy sword in his hand crumble into glittering light, but the tough dragon scale armor was also opened a huge mouth with a diameter of 50 meters, and the crushed ribs and spine could be seen inside. But the soldier who is the winner is very serious. Because the results didn''t match his expectations. On the earth, countless fallen undead soldiers who had been shaken by the aftershocks all stood up again. They shook their bodies and made the sand fall from the gap between the armor and the bones. The power of the spiral gun was strong and concentrated. Originally, there would not be any spilled energy. However, due to the collision with the giant sword, a storm swept the whole wasteland in an instant. This kind of impact should be taken seriously by the gold strong, or they will be seriously injured. However, these undead soldiers who are clearly close to the gold seem not to have been hurt at all. As the undead soldiers get up, the ghost of the army God who is on the verge of being broken also begins to recover gradually, with the gray and black resentment of killing, The body and armor of this huge skeleton army God healed in a few seconds, but the sword didn''t seem to be so easy to recover, and the left hand was still empty. It can almost be said that the result of a full blow was that the opponent recovered for a few seconds, and not even a soldier of the dead was killed. If it had been like this all the time, the battle would not be able to continue. "Their core... Is you." Looking at the Dragon Armor general standing behind the ghost and countless undead soldiers, who was not surprised by Joshua''s powerful power, the soldier said in a deep voice: "I understand... These undead soldiers and ghost are only a part of you, so in my eyes, only you have the energy to respond. It''s meaningless to kill them, Only by killing you, the Lord of hosts, can you completely destroy these undead This is not strange. The Lich''s life box is made with similar principles. The life source of these undead soldiers should all be in Aerman''s body, which forms a source of strength like an ice cold ocean. The external aggregate of this huge energy is the skeletal warlord. Killing the latter two is a waste of physical strength, It''s only meaningful to do harm to Aerman! I am the army, the army is me! This is not exaggeration, but fact. At this time, Aerman also slightly looked up, he seemed to be smiling. After seeing Joshua''s amazing strike and inferring part of the truth of his secret skill, the general, who was in charge of the army of the dead, not only didn''t have any worries, but also laughed as if he had finally untied his heart knot and let go of some bondage. "You see that, young man." In a low voice, he said calmly: "yes, I am the core of all this. Only by causing damage to me can my army and God be weakened. However, even if you kill me, it will only bring me back to life through the loss of several undead soldiers." Then, the general said with an inexplicable tone, as if expecting: "and how many times can you kill me?" "A lot." Joshua didn''t want to talk nonsense. He clenched his gun again: "until you die." At the next moment, he is like a supersonic fierce hawk, carrying the heat wave that makes the atmosphere fuzzy, and diving towards Aerman, who is standing behind the army of the dead that has been rearranged and completely self-healing. It was not like he was stopped by thousands of troops, but rather like he was encircling them. The undead soldiers raised their long swords, straight knives, even light crossbows and heavy crossbows, and kept attacking the soldiers who were charging rapidly. But they already knew that it was meaningless to deal with them. Joshua naturally didn''t work hard. He waved his long gun at will, and the sharp front blade of the Dragon hunting Sword Spear took a series of arc gas blades, and then cut a large number of undead soldiers into two sections, The terrible haze wind swept them away, revealing a direct way to Alman. However, if he could sweep away the undead soldiers, he could not avoid the shadow of the army God. The huge skeleton army God waved the huge hammer in his hand silently. The icy resentment came earlier than the invincible hammering. However, the resentment that was enough to freeze the blood of the most brave soldiers could not even slow Joshua''s speed. On the contrary, he saw the flaw, A shot was fired on the wrist part of the giant hammer, and the energy hammer fell to the ground, losing the ability to continue to attack the soldiers.How could Joshua, who had gone all out, be a mere soldier of the dead, who could be stopped by the ghost of the army? Before, he just planned to kill the intractable huge energy body first, and then wipe out a large number of skeleton soldiers, so as to avoid the time to kill Aerman, and then the soldiers who lost their command scattered all over the country. It was too troublesome to kill them one by one. So, in a flash, the soldiers with all their strength had come to the general of Longkai, and then shot out the spear in their hands. But even the spear, which broke through ten times the speed of sound and could easily penetrate even the mountain, was easily held by the long sword in Aerman''s hand. "You seem to think it''s up to me." At this moment, the virtual shadow of the army God was suddenly dim, and countless armies of the dead also stopped moving. They were completely different from their previous weak appearance. They even showed a general who was strong enough to compete with Joshua. They whispered face to face with the soldiers: "but you still don''t understand... I am them, they are me, whether it''s life or strength." "The strength of all the troops belongs to me." Chanting a poem like mantra, Aerman waved his arm and set aside the soldiers in front of him. The two began to confront each other again. This long sword is not an ordinary straight cross sword. Its body is slightly curved with a simple sharp blade. It is more suitable for chopping than stabbing. The dark but dangerous streamer flickers in its body, which has a strange aesthetic feeling. Even Joshua must admit that this long sword is indeed a fine work of art. However, no matter how exquisite a work of art is, when it comes to his head, it is absolutely not beautiful. The red light flickers in the gap of Aerman''s helmet. The general takes a big step forward and shows his amazing martial arts skills. The simple sword is waved into a magic light and shadow, the vacuum is torn, and the afterwave sweeps toward Joshua like a hurricane, The real attack is hidden in the hurricane of light and shadow, waiting for the moment of tearing the enemy''s body. This is a simple sword skill from the battlefield killing array. The move points to the key point, and the sword is inseparable from the heart and neck. But Joshua was not weak. He held a gun with one hand, and the huge body of the gun rotated, as if it turned into an unbreakable barrier. He accurately resisted Aerman''s lightning strike, while his left hand drew together like a knife, waving sharp air blades in the air, and quickly chopped at Aerman. "Yes, I thought you were only as good as you were in the beginning." The soldier grinned: "fortunately it''s not like this, otherwise it''s boring!" The two men''s weapons were cut face to face, and large pieces of Mars burst out. The air was torn out of vacuum cracks, and the atmosphere transmitting light and sound was distorted by their power afterwave, so that the existence outside the battle center could only see a group of gray red violent airflow. In a fraction of a second, there were more than ten big wounds on Joshua''s neck and chest. The main artery of the soldier''s neck had been cut. These wounds were blocked by fighting, so there was no blood flowing out. And there were more than ten big holes in Aerman''s body, which was exactly what the Dragon hunting sword did. "The key point of the secret skill of the Lord of armies is to share life and strength with the contracted army. Before I was alive, I could at most achieve the level of" power exchange ", but after I recovered, I was able to reach the level of" life exchange "because of the characteristics of the spirit." Holding the sword with ten fingers, Ge blocked Joshua''s sweeping of the tip of a vacuum gun. General Longkai was beaten back by this huge force for tens of meters before he barely stopped castration. But at this time, the soldiers had already come first and thrust forward. In this rapid rhythm of battle, there was no such skill as launching an anti gravity charge and a spiral long gun that exceeded 50 times the speed of sound at any time, And the rare and incomparable army God virtual shadow and countless dead soldiers can''t wave the huge hammer and shoot arrows to attack the soldiers. However, in the middle of such fierce and dangerous battle, Aerman still did not stop his mouth. He slightly sidestepped to avoid the direct attack of the long gun, and then turned back to cut out with a sword: "however, as long as we break through the holy tomb according to the plan, we can revive in the ceremony held by the commander-in-chief, and completely restore the strength of our life, With a complete body and a higher realm, I should be even stronger than before. " The tip of the gun trembled, and the other side''s blade was smashed with great force. The two sides fought for more than 100 rounds. During this period, Joshua listened to Aerman''s intermittent words, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was. From Aerman''s mouth, the soldiers actually knew a lot of new important information, such as the plan to break the holy sepulchre, the resurrection ceremony, The general identity of the seven undead generals and the possibility of recovering all their strength. Is it not the other side''s full strength now? Why does he reveal so many secrets?! After a long struggle, the soldier finally found an opportunity. He put out his left hand with his metacarpal bone as a shield to temporarily block Aerman''s sword. Then he shot a streamer through Aerman''s helmet skull and extinguished the red flame burning in his opponent''s eyes.However, it was of no use. In a fraction of a second, with several undead in the undead army not far away vanishing, general Longkai revived again and struck Joshua with a sword like thunder. But the soldier seemed to have expected to dodge, and then another stab pierced the other side''s skull. Hundreds of rounds of back and forth tussle, at this time finally had the result. "I''ve seen through all your moves, undead." Take back the gun, he whispered: "if you stop here, then wait for a long sleep." Chapter 469 "You shouldn''t stop there, undead." Taking back the Dragon hunting sword and gun, Joshua stood in the same place, calm and steady, just like a towering mountain. He didn''t go on killing Aerman thousands of times, exhausting all the undead troops in his body and completely annihilating him. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "I see you are looking for death. Such a fight is an insult to me." "Boring." His voice was weak, without any emotion. At this time, Joshua just shook his head as a warrior. "Should I be stronger?" And the body reconstituted Aerman, the expression is a trance for a while, the corner of his mouth pulled up a trace of no emotion arc: "it seems that someone... No, a dragon said this." General Longkai couldn''t help recalling the past when he was still alive. It''s been a long time. Nearly 500 years ago, in the southwest of the central Empire, zhiyingsen was attacked by several red dragons in Tianjing, resulting in a great drought. The Empire was busy suppressing the ups and downs of civil strife and pirates in the border areas, and had no time to rescue and live in the towns around zhiyingsen. As a result, famine raged and bones were everywhere. All the survivors could kill for a little water and food, They even feed on human flesh and blood. In this tragic natural and man-made disaster, in a small mountain town named fernander family, only one young man named Aerman survived by the poisonous underground water in the mine. One of his elder sisters, two younger brothers and sisters had died, and even were eaten by other crazy hungry people, who had already died in the despair called hunger, Even the young man who lost his enemy turned his eyes full of bitterness and curse to the end of the sky and the edge of the sea of tears. That''s the direction of Dragon Island. That is the direction of hatred. Taken in by distant relatives, the crazy teenager tried every means to temper himself. Hatred drove him to struggle incessantly. A few years later, Aerman entered the imperial magic college to improve his strength as much as possible. However, because he drank too much mine water containing heavy metal impurities when he was young, he had serious physical defects, So that his strength has not been able to catch up with the same talent students, let alone achieve his goal - to break the Dragon Island, kill all the dragons. And when he gradually fell into despair, an ordinary very low-key, no one knows the origin of college students found Aerman. "Alman, your body limits your achievement, but your talent and effort should not be lost." The young man said with a smile, "I appreciate you and be loyal to me. I can give you the strength to fulfill your wishes." That''s the central Empire, the fifth Prince of the contemporary great. It was Aerman''s guide, the one who gave him the secret. It is also the existence of the next generation of emperors with the help of bloody generals. So, thirty years later, the invincible Lord of armies, under the emperor''s command, led the most elite 300000 troops of the empire across the sea of tears to encircle and suppress the Dragon Island and completely wipe out the pure blood dragon clan. "That''s what the gem dragon king once said." More than 500 years later, the general, who recovered from his peaceful and eternal sleep, said in a nostalgic tone: "you are the one who came for revenge. Your destruction of the dragon clan is due to fate. I have no resentment. But unfortunately, you are not a real strong man. " "Unfortunately, you are not strong enough. That''s what the strange Dragon said at that time. " Standing opposite the general, Joshua was silent. He listened to Aerman''s fragmentary memories without any interruption. Because with these memories, the breath of general Longkai is changing bit by bit. This change is very wonderful, as if the dead earth is revived, and life begins to be born in the dark. "I''m not a soldier like you, a stranger." General Tu Long, Arman fernander took back the blade in his hand and scabbard at his waist. He said with a smile, "I''m the general in charge of the first army. My martial arts only need to be strong enough to support my personal guards to help me under the attack of a strong man like you." "My personal strength really ends here. With my broken body, I am not your opponent." But speaking of this, Aerman suddenly changed the subject, and his voice was not as cold and dead as before, but with a fresh desire: "but you''re right, I really shouldn''t be so defeated." "I should do my best." The general, whose sword is sheathed and covered by the dragon scale armor, looks up at the huge virtual shadow of the military God, while the skeleton military God bends down, stretches out his huge energy arm, lifts him up, and lets the other side stand in his palm. Layers of dark clouds are thick to the bottom, and do not reflect the slightest light, Then he fell into the army God''s body, and the deep male voice echoed in the air: "so, as you wish, witness it --""The limit of the Lord of hosts!" At this moment, the energy fluctuation of Aerman''s body declined to the level of the middle level of extreme meaning in an instant. All the violent energy as vast as the sea poured into the huge ghost of the army God and the army of the dead around him. In terms of combat effectiveness, there is no doubt that it is a decline. The pure power of Aerman, which has gathered the energy of the whole army, is still above the soldiers. But because of the technical gap, even with the help of the military God Xuying, he is only able to fight against Joshua. After hundreds of rounds, he can see through all the moves, Now, to share all the energy with tens of thousands of armies and huge army gods is basically the fate of being defeated by each one. But the next moment, a gust of wind. The undead soldiers, who used to be like machines, seem to wake up at the moment. There is no fluctuation in the scarlet light in their eyes, and they begin to shine with smart light. Layers of gray flesh and blood viscera come from their bones, and then fill their empty bodies. After a short riot, they regain their blood, Memory and murderous soldiers, they will be their vicious eyes focused on the body of Joshua. This is the division of tigers and wolves who have followed general Tu Long and gone through hundreds of battlefields. Although they can''t figure out what''s going on for a moment, they clearly understand that the man in front of them is their enemy because of the link of the secret skill of the Lord of armies! With a hoarse roar, a mighty God of war, who is totally different from the previous image of skeleton, has a resolute face and belt armor, and stands on the earth. At this moment, all his swords and hammers are reborn, even heavier and sharper than before. "I''ve never been proud of my own brute force. I''ve won by the strength of all." Standing in the hands of the military God who has regained his flesh and blood, Alman, who has gradually integrated with the military God, gave the last order: "dragon killing battle!" "Yes In the response that resounded through the sky, each reborn soldier''s forehead had several or even dozens of runes that contained the idea of fighting and killing. The runes scattered all over the sky, seemingly scattered. In fact, the flight path had a secret law. In a few breaths, these runes had formed a huge array with a diameter of several kilometers, The flesh and blood army God is its core, and the center of this array is Joshua, who was completely covered and blocked most of the operations. At this time, in the array, the shadow energy from thousands of undead soldiers who are close to gold level repels everything. They move constantly with runes, forcing the soldiers to stay where they are. The fast-moving evil spirit destroys everything related to life, and the bloody army God who has been stationed by Aerman roars after a long time, A sword will be cut at the soldiers. The towering giant wields his sword. This blow is like a mountain collapse, a tsunami, thunder and lightning, and a sea like energy surge. After a long period of accumulation, it bursts out in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, Joshua, who can only face hard, has been submerged by the mighty sword spirit With the army as the hand and foot, with the military God as the core, he is weaving the array, Enter the center and gather the strength of tens of millions of people to crush everything. This is the road that Aerman chose as an invincible general! At this time, he had only over 10000 elite soldiers under his command, but we can imagine how powerful and spectacular he was when he led 300000 troops to pacify Longdao in his heyday! With this sword cut down, Joshua, who was bound by the array layers, could only raise his gun to make a hard connection. At the moment, as he wished, the soldiers who saw Aerman''s full strength also showed their real skills! Bang! It was as if some kind of bondage had been broken by brute force. It started from Joshua''s whole body, and then countless crimson veins, like plant roots, gushed out from every energy node of the warrior, like Titan''s flesh and blood tentacles, condensing the surrounding majestic energy, A layer of steel armor reflecting silver gray metallic luster appeared around Joshua, making him a steel giant more than ten meters high! The steel armor is made of all the vitality contained in the azure pearl. It imitates the Titan from Chongshan and has incomparable tremendous power. The point of sword and spear is also the spiral of high temperature and impact that burns everything. The two reinforce each other and exert the destructive power of one plus one greater than two. In this way, they gather the power of all armies with Arman, A sword enough to split the earth''s crust! At the moment of the collision, Joshua trembled, his steel armor broke, his arms exploded like an explosion, and his whole body was smashed into the earth again by the force of all forces. However, Almon, who was controlled by the God of war, was even more miserable. The penetrating gun of fusion destroyed all the defenses on the God of war''s body, directly harming him as the operator. At this moment, not only was the God of war opened a big hole in his waist, but hundreds of undead soldiers dissipated in an instant, and the lower body of general Longkai was completely beaten into nothingness.But the next moment, red light was shining in the pit, and the wound in the army God''s abdomen was healing quickly. For both, this is just the beginning. On the top of the seven obelisks in gaitar, the former capital of Ulan Empire, a swordsman sitting quietly on the top of his obelisks seems to be thinking about something suddenly raised his head. "The all-out form of the Lord of hosts?" He stood up abruptly and looked to the south, as if he would never change. His tone was full of shock: "how can Aerman be forced to this point?" When two strong men at the top of heaven fight each other, the energy fluctuation can spread over most of the continent. At this time, it is not only the leader of the undead swordsman. In the middle of the continent, in the Shaya mountains, ulbandini, who is lurking under the ground, also stretches out his own roots, and the purple flame stares at the south. "This is the strength of the sages and the great commander of the dead..." it murmured in a complex tone: "human beings are really a terrible race. In less than a hundred years, they can shine so bright." In the town of yareen, the sleeping old hero in the memorial hall was also awakened. He didn''t speak, just frowned slightly, and then relaxed. The winner has already appeared, so he doesn''t need to pay any attention. At this time, lantia continent, southwest wilderness. The huge army God, together with countless dead soldiers, is slowly dissipating into pieces and light spots. The core of the energy link with thousands of undead soldiers is pierced by an amazing long gun, and the general, as the controller, is also shot out of the battle. The cost of thoroughly cracking the secret skill of the Lord of armies is that all related existence will be annihilated. "Have a good time!" With the rebirth of flesh and blood and the smashed helmet, we can see the appearance of Aerman at this time. This is a dignified middle-aged general with half gray hair. He is not tall. The damage in his childhood has always made his body unable to be equal to the existence of the same level, leaving many defects and flaws. No matter what body is turning into fragments, he said with a smile: "leading the army, going all out, but being defeated by the front, I have fulfilled my promise, but it can dissipate as I wish!" "What kind of commitment is it?" His steel armor was broken and his arms were seriously injured. Until now, he was a little unstable. Joshua, with a long gun in his hand, barely supported himself. He frowned and asked suspiciously: "although you have been fighting with me all the time, you always reveal some key information. In the first half of the time, you even deliberately fight in person, which is obviously asking for death." "What on earth are you thinking?" The soldier asked in a deep voice, "why do you use the method of shadow to corrode the world?" "... a soldier from another world." So far, the general who didn''t know Joshua''s name looked at him, and Aerman said softly: "unlike those dead shadows, the seven undead leaders were all summoned to revive by the Ulan empire with the bait of" realizing a wish ". If it''s not enough, they don''t intend to fulfill their promise, then we have to do it ourselves." "What caused all this was the adult''s" wish ". My wish had been realized by him, so I followed him according to my promise." "Even if the wish of the adult you are talking about is to destroy the world and kill innocent people?" Asked Joshua. "Even if it''s destroying the world, killing innocent people." Aerman replied without hesitation. For the general''s recovery, Joshua shook his head in a funny way: "your previous act of asking for death is not like what you said." "... of course." After hearing this question, Aerman was silent for a long time, then scoffed: "it''s my code to keep promises and vows." "But after all, I used to be a hero." Then, the light spots evaporate. He dissipated completely Chapter 470 The cold rain overflowed from the black clouds, blowing across the earth with the pungent wind. The lightning twines in the shadow of the sky, and the piercing cold spreads in the wind and rain, making the whole world of grantia like an ice prison after 170 layers of abyss. Standing between the pit and the scattered bones, Joshua breathed a long breath. His dragon hunting sword and gun turned into light. They were divided into a pair of young girls. They wanted to congratulate their master on defeating a powerful enemy, but they were silent because of the inexplicable atmosphere. Altman fernander died, but the northwest wasteland is still dead. Except for the bloodthirsty beasts hidden in the deep forest caves and the survivors rescued by soldiers, this area is still lifeless. Kill a great leader of the dead, nothing changes. "Master..." Ying followed Joshua for the longest time and knew his character, so after waiting for a while, the girl tried to ask, "why don''t you look very happy?" "Yes." Immediately after the silver haired girl, Lin also quickly asked: "master, you killed the great leader of the undead. For a long time, there will be no similar existence to come to trouble, and the survivors will be safe." "No, he wasn''t killed by me." It seems that he is still remembering how he felt when he shot through the core of general Shenxu shadow. After a long time, Joshua said in a helpless tone: "Aerman is suicidal." "Suicide?" Both Ying and Lin stayed for a moment, but they didn''t understand whether there was something wrong with Joshua or with them. Was it a fake feeling that they had pierced the enemy? But the soldier didn''t intend to explain the problem in detail. He just looked at some residual energy fragments, which were the last remnants of the existence named armann. How can you kill a man who has a will to die? Even though Aerman did use all his strength in the end, fighting this kind of thing is to fight with life and blood, and burn to exceed his limit. Perhaps for the general, in the solemn World War I, to die in the hands of a powerful being he had been pursuing, but could not become, was the best belonging of his life. He didn''t want to leave regrets like the gem Dragon King. Joshua just satisfied his wish, that''s all. As for why such a hero once degenerated to the point where he wanted to destroy the world and let everything return to the dead, the soldier didn''t know. He only knew that it was almost meaningless to kill Aerman. The northwest wasteland is still the northwest wasteland, and it can''t be as rich as it was 27 years ago, And the Grandia world is still a dying world, it will not change because of this little thing. The more than 30 survivors have no way to go at the moment. Is it possible to say that killing such a leader of the dead can eliminate the shadow and natural disaster that enveloped the whole continent? Of course not, So Joshua''s heart was very heavy at this time. Perhaps, killing all the seven undead commanders can save the world, but he has no spare time to do it. The safety of the continent of mirov is more important to the soldiers than the world. But... If everything is over and there is still time left after the fourth sage inheritance is recovered by the seven gods Church... Then it may not be impossible to have a try. But in the end, he let out a heavy sigh. "Let''s go." After sighing, Joshua said to his weapons, "although Aerman is dead, he said a lot of interesting information in the battle, including the fact that the second commander is chasing a dragon wing girl." The inheritor girl in the resonance projection also seems to have a pair of dragon wings. Thinking of this, the soldier turned his head and walked towards the cave where the survivors were hiding: "the second commander is now moving towards the northwest of the southwest wasteland. I think their source of information must be more reliable than our random guess." "Yes Should and a, Shenji sister and brother quickly catch up with their master. A moment later, the cave, which was closed with rocks, was opened by a man. Outside the cave, in the wasteland of smooth sand blown by the violent hurricane, Joshua looked at more than 30 young girls practicing his breathing method. Most of these survivors are young, and the oldest is not more than 20 years old. A few days ago, they were so weak that even the necromancer could not detect their existence. But now, with abundant protocrystals and combat training, most of them have entered the category of primary professionals of grantia, and their talents are outstanding, such as Crete, Even reach the realm of secondary occupation. Their potential is not weak. If they are put in the mainland of mccrov, as long as they enter the Academy for practice, they will become the backbone members of the army or an organization in a few years, and the chance of advancing gold will never be small. What''s more, the great magic tide of mccrov is coming. At that time, they will not be slow to absorb magic from the atmosphere, or even absorb it directly with protocrystals.However, they were born in grantia, a dangerous world without any order, and their talent potential was buried. If they did not meet Joshua, they would be doomed to become a skeleton. "I''m going." Glancing at the neat young survivors, the soldier said calmly, "I''m not a guardian. I''ve come here to do something. The practice method I taught you is also an experiment I did, so don''t thank me. It''s a fair deal." He didn''t care about some of the uproar survivors. Looking at the entrance and exit of the cave beside him, Joshua pondered for a while, then stretched out his hand. Huge life could gather and control the soil and rocks in that area out of thin air. He transformed it into a hidden entrance hidden between the soil and sand. After all this, he said: "the southwest wasteland is still dangerous, However, this place is very hidden, and the mark of the dead within several kilometers has been completely erased by me. There will be no dead shadow at night, so it is very safe. Those who do not have their own settlements can come here to live, and those who have settlements, I hope you can come here and help more than 30 people, which is much better than fighting alone or in groups. " The soldier explained some things, and then he planned to leave. Just as he was about to get up and fly toward the northwest, the young man who was the leader broke through the silver realm, and Crete suddenly said, "so, my Lord, what are you going to do?" When the blonde asked questions, his nervous voice changed a little bit. But out of an urgent psychology of repaying, Crete still ignored his instinct and forced himself to say what he wanted to say. And Joshua looked back at each other in some surprise. After a pause, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly and he replied, "I''m looking for someone." "A girl with red hair and Dragon Wings on her back." Looking at larrell, the soldier added: "she may not be older than you. She looks very young. A few days ago, she was transported to the northwest wasteland, but I haven''t found any trace of her until now." He looked at the young girls who frowned and pondered, waiting patiently. Giving to the benefactor must also give the benefactor a chance to repay. Although Joshua didn''t feel that they could give any reliable answer, there was no harm in trying. At least it could make the young girls feel at ease. As a result, I was really surprised. "I remember that some time ago, there was a dark blue light shining near the village." It was a thin girl with some light freckles on her face. At this time, she seemed to fall into memory and was telling the situation bit by bit: "at that time, the merchants from the northwest holy city just left the village, and the direction they went back seemed to be the direction of the shining light." "Holy city?" Joshua felt that he had heard the familiar words. Among the valuable information that Aerman scattered during the battle, the word "holy city" appeared quite a few times. For example, after a period of time, the seven leaders of the dead - now the six - will gather their troops to attack the four holy cities guarding the holy tomb. "Well, yes, my Lord, it is the holy city." This time, it''s not the freckled girl speaking, but the cheerful character. According to malariel, a childhood sweetheart of Crete, after hearing the soldier''s questions, the girl immediately added this information: "there were nearly 20 shelters in the northwest wasteland, which is one of the largest gathering places of human beings except for the four holy cities, and there are many local specialties and protoliths here. Occasionally, there will be people from the holy city to exchange food and other things for specialties and protocrysts. " Other teenagers also pointed out the direction to the holy city. A teenager who had learned painting even drew a rough map on the sand to show Joshua. "Is that so?" Looking at the rough sand map, he had already roughly guessed where the Dragon wing girl was now. Joshua could not help but brighten his eyes. He laughed and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was a real harvest. If I had asked earlier, I wouldn''t have wasted these two days." Although he said that, it was not so. If Joshua hadn''t saved these survivors these days and given them enough strength to practice Dharma, the girl who knew the news would have died before the soldiers asked. Thinking of this, Joshua couldn''t help glancing at the young girls in front of him again. In their eyes, they were glad to be able to help at last. In the heart move, the soldier''s mind, can''t help but flash an idea. Maybe... When he finds the fourth inheritor and allows the seven gods church to open the channel of time and space back to the continent of mirov, he can let these children leave the world together. I think the stable channel at that time is enough to carry these people.But Joshua didn''t promise. No one could know about the future. Maybe when he found the fourth inheritor, the situation was so dangerous that he didn''t have enough time to escape. Maybe before he finished his task, these children had all died because of various accidents. Perhaps, the world of Grandia still has a chance to get rid of today''s Doomsday scene and return to its former rich and beautiful appearance. Seeing these people deeply, Joshua said goodbye, and then flew away in the direction of the holy city. And watching the light spots of the soldiers disappear in the sky, the lost young girls also disperse little by little. They do not want to return to their respective living places, but intend to listen to Joshua''s advice, carry some valuable things from their own home, and live in this hidden cave with these same inherited companions. And in a dilapidated shelter village, in a dilapidated study covered with dried blood. The thick history of the central empire was blown by the wind and fell to the ground after shaking for a while. The pages of the book turned, and finally stayed in the middle of the thick, close to the end of a page. On this page, the author describes the great achievements of an invincible general with the obscure but beautiful strokes of the common language of ancient gratia. He is loyal to the emperor with his unbreakable trust and loyalty, which is also a long-standing story of the king and his ministers. And at the end of this page, it records the general''s final understatement, which is almost a omitted ending. [general Alman fernander, Dragon Slayer] In 572, the central Empire died in a despicable assassination organized by the rebels Chapter 471 At dawn. A humble carriage was running Northwest with its back to the wasteland. In the carriage, a girl with Dragon Wings on her back was sleeping wearily. In her sleep, countless scenes flashed in front of her eyes, and the five senses became distant and illusory. Immersed in the uncertainty, she felt as if she had gone back to the past. A carefree, peaceful and peaceful childhood. The girl was born in a primitive mountain range in the east of grantia. She lived in seclusion here with her parents, a half blood dragon and a plain spirit, and lived an ordinary life. There are many ethnic groups on the continent of grantia, no matter they are goutouren, lizards, jackals, or even the few winged people, they all have their own country and power. Although most of them are only vassals of the two empires, many ugly races, such as goutouren and jackals, will even be discriminated against, But it''s better than the least popular dragon race. The dragon is the most disgusting race in the world. Of course, there was an all-out war between the central Empire and the Dragon Island hundreds of years ago, which resulted in the death of countless races. More importantly, these dragons are different from the races with different shapes and in fact most of them have some kinship. They actually come from another world, Truly alien with different origins. So now, most of the remaining real dragons and dragon descendants are unable to walk on the mainland. They can only choose to live in seclusion in the mountains, just like the parents of girls. Among the mountains, both the father of the dragon warrior and the mother of the caster have great strength. Even the primitive mountain forest, which is hard for ordinary people to get close to, is just a garden for them to go in and out at will. Because of the protection of the two, young girls can roam in the forest at will when they are young, Exercise a good physique and affinity for nature. Even the most skilled mountain rangers are sometimes lost in the deep mountains and forests covered by thick fog and water vapor. However, the girl with the blood of spirit is like a fish in water. She takes risks in the forest, flows with wild animals, and chats with slow but friendly giant trees, flowers and vines. In a flash, more than ten years later, the girl also has a younger brother and sister, A family of five has no way to stay in the mountains as before. In order to make life more convenient, they use secret arts to cover up the Dragon characteristics in their bodies, and then they enter a small border town of the Gelu Empire to live. Different from the deep mountains, life in the human world is more interesting, whether it''s all kinds of people or all kinds of interesting things. For xierya, who can only see trees and trees, soil and soil, and most of her food is fruits and animal meat, the bustling human city is her new paradise. Every day, the girl looks at all kinds of adventurers who enter the mountains where she once lived with hope and dream, listening to them talking and laughing about the magnificent and shocking scenery all over the world, Her heart also gradually rose to "want to take risks" mind. Sylya has prepared a lot for this. She learns from her parents about fencing and bowing, how to sense magic and justice, how to observe words and colors, and how to judge other people''s thoughts hidden in their faces are the key points. The boring cultural study and training day after day are the most important. However, because she cherishes her dream, the girl sticks to it and hopes to go further, See the wider world, so that their hearts burning curiosity and adventure to be able to release. She is full of hope and expectation for the future of the world she lives in. Therefore, it is totally incomprehensible for young girls who are full of ambition and are planning to say goodbye to their parents early tomorrow morning, and are ready to leave this warm town for adventure all over the world. Why? Countless beasts, the dead of human beings, revived in the dead fog, then looked at the living creatures around them with scarlet and irrational eyes, tearing up all the living and venting their anger from nowhere. Why is that? The residents in deep sleep, whether they are strong men of Kong and Wu or just born babies, are torn into flesh and blood by these monsters who have no compassion at all. Although the small towns in the border area are small, there are not many strong ones. However, these powerful adventurers and garrisons are oppressed by endless shadows because of confusion and loss, Can''t go out and help other people. What''s wrong with the world? The father, who revealed his identity as a dragon, and his mother, who was a land caster, joined hands to expel all the dead around the residential area. However, because it was too sudden, the girl next door who had made friends with the girl and the kind aunt had all died, and even the body could not be saved. And as a result of this act, the more powerful souls of the dead are revived from their ancient rest. This is the border area of the dena''an mountains. It used to be the territory of a group of sapphire dragons. Five hundred years ago, during the human dragon war, there were several strongmen at the top of the sky, even in the holy land, defending against the attack of the crazy dragons.And on the first day of doomsday, they all recovered. The mountains and forests shrouded in the long night are suddenly covered by endless pressure. The giant dragon, which was nearly extinct hundreds of years ago, utters a long chant, full of resentment and unwilling to return to the world. A strong man of all nationalities who died in the war also recovers here, and is about to kill the strong enemy again. The small city is torn up by the aftershocks of these dead strong men''s fighting, No matter the crying girl who has no power to bind a chicken, or the strong man who has a look of despair, they are all engulfed by the afterwave of energy that has swept most provinces. The night passed. Only one person survived. In the dream, helya confusedly stroked her white robe, and her unbreakable milky shield perfectly resisted all the shocks. It was the treasure that her mother, who knew she was going out for adventure tomorrow, took off from her and gave her. The gentle mother never talks about her past or how she met her father, so the girl always thinks that they are just a pair of ordinary eloping dragon elf lovers, but now it seems that there are many secrets. And these secrets, along with death, completely turned into dust. Trembling and kneeling on the ground slowly, the Dragon wing girl wails and falls on the ground in despair. She reaches out her hand in vain to touch the warm and subtle dust. It''s her father, mother, her brother and sister. Everything she loves is in the flying dust. No matter how she cries, what can she do? What can tears save? Even if the corners of the mouth are bitten with blood, the heart will be torn, everything has happened. The whole world has fallen into darkness. The dead from the past devour the present and the future mercilessly. And the girl who had been looking forward to adventure, on the first day when the light disappeared, embarked on the journey she never wanted to embark on. Twenty seven years. Twenty seven long and hopeless years. For the mixed race of dragon and spirit, it''s only 27 years. It can''t even change their appearance. It can''t even make them transition from youth to adulthood. The girl is still a girl, but her heart has already been tempered. In these 27 years, she has witnessed countless joys and sorrows, the establishment and destruction of innumerable shelters. She wanted to help those who needed help, but found that she could do nothing but protect herself. Cities fell one by one, fortresses fell one by one, although those who were strong in heaven and holy land no longer recovered, But a land undead is enough to destroy any defense line. But I don''t know where to start, these undead who were just wandering soldiers began to organize. Every night, tens of thousands of troops would follow the girl''s trace and attack her. Relying on her own strength, she was very reluctant to deal with it, but the robe inherited from her mother could make her die several times. But occasionally, there are things that can''t be done with this robe. In the face of the pursuit of a whole legion of the dead, the robe can only help her escape as much as possible. The girl can only take out her rare protocrysts from those abandoned cities and fortresses to trade with the strongmen of other shelters and ask them to help themselves. Although many people refuse and even have evil thoughts, they want to rob them, But there are also many strong people who are willing to help and keep their promises. Relying on their strength, xierya has survived to this day. But what about? In reality, the sleeping girl''s eyes shed a bitter tear. She has been escaping for 27 years. She is tired. Unlike the survivors who live in the mountain shelter, she never has a day to rest. There are always shadows tracking her and attacking her. There are always strong souls waking up to take her head. The girl is used to getting hurt and even dying. She has been injured for so many years, The lack and rebirth of her body parts is enough to make up for her two selves. Most of the time, when she has a short rest, she will think about why she wants to run away and die completely. Isn''t it more pleasant than now. The answer is simple. She doesn''t want to die. It''s not the desire to survive, it''s the burden. Father, mother, younger brother, younger sister, sister Maya next door, kind aunt Suna... Many people died on that day. Since the natural disaster when the shadow of the dead first woke up, the life of the girl who lived by virtue of her mother''s white robe no longer belonged to her, but to everyone. Only she remembered these dead, If she died, everything would be forgotten, as if nothing had happened. It''s more terrifying than death. At this time, the robe began to resonate slightly, which made helya gradually wake up from her sleep. On the other side of the car, a tired woman also woke up from her dream. She opened her eyes, looked at the Dragon wing girl in front of her eyes, and then said in a gentle voice, "are you awake? I saw you faint on the roadside, so I saved you... Why are you crying? "This woman from the holy city has a medium upper face. She looks really tired. As soon as she wakes up, she can''t help yawning. Just as she plans to ask whether the shelter nearby has been attacked, and if so, how many people survived, the woman''s mouth suddenly closes and then opens in surprise. "Wait, how does your robe shine?" And xierya is not clear, she also has no time to pay attention to the body side woman''s words at this moment. Because she seems to fall into another dreamland -- the light and shadow are blurred, the girl suddenly finds herself in a huge white marble temple, and in front of her is a burning altar, with invisible and colorless flames burning in it, which seems to have the virtual shadow of the whole world. And a dignified white haired man in a robe is watching her with serious eyes. In a trance, she seemed to see something else. The smiling young man with blue pearl, the cold saint with two light blades, the dignified middle-aged man in holy robe, and the gentle old man with pure white scepter. These are him, these are not him, that is his childhood, his struggle, his watch and his ending. But who is he? Helya felt that her blood was resonating, coming from the elves, which made her blood that could communicate with plants and animals involuntarily feel close and respectful to the dignified middle-aged man. It was like a prodigal son who had been wandering for a long time and saw his long lost parents, It seems that many years later, the disdainful students met a strict but caring teacher here. And she also in an instant, understand each other''s identity. At the beginning of the world, the sky was full of red flame, the sky was full of strong wind and thunder, the earth was scorching, the continent was not born, the oceans did not exist, everything had no shape, and life had not evolved. However, some saints broke through the boundary and settled here with their ancestors. The saints ordered fire and wind, denounced thunder and red flame, made the earth rise from the lava, cooled and stabilized the molten core. The saints also separated the poison gas and water, and brought down the initial rain, which made the rudiment of the ocean come into being. The saints sowed seeds and spread life. Under their divine power, seven days and so on, the land which was originally lava was lush and green. There were cubs of wild animals all over the land, and the ancestors were also placed here to reproduce. The legend of the origin of the saints spread throughout the continent of grantia. Even if the central Empire split 500 years ago, which led to a great lack of historical records, those who are interested can confirm the information about creation from ancient literature. But according to these ancient books, we can clearly know that the saint of origin is not the real creator. He uses the power of an artifact robe to arouse the power of sages to calm the flames of the world at the beginning of creation. "Is it..." She felt the robe on her body. She was shocked by the message and couldn''t think about it. She could only murmur to herself: "Saint... Sage..." In front of her, the white haired and dignified middle-aged phantom nodded slightly, and her eyes softened. "Descendants of my apostles." He said calmly, "you have forgotten your mission." Chapter 472 "Mission?" Xierya is a little confused. She has never heard of her own mission, let alone forgotten it. But there is no doubt that the serious white haired middle-aged man in front of the girl will not lie. Her instinct makes her rather doubt herself than each other. "Yes." Standing in front of the burning altar, the man said faintly: "it''s not just you, it''s the mission of all life in your world." If Joshua had been here, he would have found that, compared with the vision of the young sage in the Pearl of heaven, the vision of the sage in helya''s heart was more dignified and indifferent. Although growth does bring about character changes, it is more like boredom and impatience than the indifference of adult sages when they were young. And this dawn. It was when Armand fernander was dead and turned into a bright spot in the sky. It was in the illusory state of the robe of sages that hilya listened to the mission of himself and all living beings with reverence. Grandia world, located around the tomb of the saints in the west of the mainland, is the deepest part of the four huge and different cities. The four people are of different shapes, but all of them are powerful. They raise their heads and look straight at the sky as if they can penetrate layers of rocks and steel. "Alman, the Dragon destroyer, has been defeated and his soul brand has completely disappeared." In a huge fortress composed of countless steel and machines, steam and gears, an old man, whose body is replaced by various special structures, stands on the top of the towering observatory. He moves his two fully mechanized artificial eyes. His face is old-fashioned and solemn. The old man is staring at the middle of the empty sky, Then he said to himself in a synthetic voice, "there is such a soul who once lived in the holy land, and the" balance "provided to us is much larger." Turning his head, the old man''s artificial eye pupil, which is composed of crystal and magic array, adjusts the focus. He stands on the observatory, which can adjust the height and tilt angle at any time with the operation of the gear, overlooking the busy people in the fortress. Numerous workers wear heavy protective clothing and use magic tools that can spray fire to engrave one magic Rune after another on the steel gear fortress. Many mages constantly solidify the invisible energy channel in mid air, connecting many runes that seem to have no contact with each other, and finally forming a whole. "But in this way, we have to speed up the progress." He thought, "one more soul filling of the Holy Land... The final shock is likely to come." "I need to keep the fire as long as I can." But this old man, who seems to know something inside, turned away from observing the busy workers and mages. He and the whole huge Observatory gradually broke up into scattered gears and parts, and finally disappeared into the whole steel city. Inside the fortress, the pipes flowing magic energy and steam gush, releasing harsh calls and bursts of white smoke, forming clouds above the fortress. It''s like a huge life breathing and sighing. "He''s dead." It''s almost completely assimilated with plants. It''s almost built at the bottom of the city between vines and giant trees. In the center of numerous tree roots, an old fairy woman wakes up in the amber like golden protocryst. Her whole body is second only to the holy stone, and the same as "cloud diamond" and "Star Crystal". This kind of "Cangshi" contains the strongest vitality, Even the dead can take advantage of the growth of flesh and blood protocrysts to moisten the spirit who has lived for a long time, and witness her dejected and shed tears for a person''s death. "He had experienced the most despicable assassination and got the most dishonorable death..." Having witnessed the end of several eras, an old woman who came to the end of an empire said in a way of relief or sadness: "I don''t know if he got the end she wanted this time?" Soon after, on the streets of the city, the green vines that run through countless buildings open large and small flower buds. The flower buds grow and open, and the spiritual waves radiate out, which makes the people busy working on the streets and cultivating all kinds of plants stop their activities and listen to the voice of the patrons quietly. "The final shock is coming." The old woman''s gentle words rang out in everyone''s heart: "children, do your work well." "That''s the only fire that can keep you alive in your doom." The world is younger than everyone thinks. At the top of a rocky city built by hollowing out the whole mountain, a short but robust Dwarf Warrior leans on his huge hammer and sits on the top of the mountain, watching the dim moonlight and stars, and the rising dawn. His calm eyes do not change at all.A thousand years? Or 1500 years? All in all, it can''t be more than two thousand years. This is the conclusion drawn by the Dwarf Warrior when he first sensed the fusion of the earth''s rock and the earth''s core. Swimming in the lava and exploring the interior of the earth''s core, on the first day of breaking through to heaven more than 100 years ago, he wandered deep into the mantle of the world through the lava passage inside the volcanic islands in the south of the continent. He searched for the oldest rock layers, touched the oldest magma, and even tried to get close to the earth''s core several times, The legend carries the world center of the whole earth and the world in the void. Although he didn''t succeed, he understood one thing. That is the world. Only a thousand years have passed. And the future that''s coming to an end. The world is shorter than anyone imagined. In ancient times, the world was not yet pregnant, but some saints broke through the world and brought their ancestors to shape the world. The strong man who created everything ended the fetal movement of the world, making it a "premature child", carrying many ancestors and their descendants. Now, the doomed end is coming, and the last war before the end is about to open. "It''s unfair for us to pay the debts of our ancestors." The Dwarf Warrior said a rude word, and then muttered to himself: "the Dragon destroyer is dead, who killed him... If another holy land level soul dissipates, then the final impact is really coming..." "We don''t have much time left." On the plain, it is a mixture of rocks and tree roots. Inside the huge city wall, which is at least 100 meters high, countless people cultivate farmland, engrave runes on the stone bricks, and build strong towers and fortresses. In the center of the city, in the center of a palace, on the huge throne, which is at least ten times the height of ordinary people, a giant who is nearly 20 meters tall sits here and sighs. This throne is simple and simple, and its base is made up of some decadent gray rocks. Time has left a deep mark on it. The giant''s body and the throne cast shadows on the ground, covering many human subjects around it who are listening to the words. He is as small as possible, But still can let the atmosphere tremble voice said: "Alman fernander was killed by the alien world, the dead shadow will not give up, they may not go to the trouble of that person, but they will certainly come to attack the holy city and the holy tomb." "Get everything ready." The giant said, "this is the final and decisive impact on the fate of you and me." On the Northwest Plateau of the mainland, the other end of the four holy cities, among the former imperial capitals of gaitar, the fourth highest obelisk of gaodafang lost all its light. It gradually decayed, and then turned into black smoke all over the sky and melted into the surrounding fog. On the dark stone tablet, there are several pairs of eyes watching the scene, the scornful laughter comes, and at the same time, there is a slightly regretful sigh. "I said long ago that he only wanted to die, not give him a chance to die in battle." "It''s a pity that we don''t have many companions. We lack the positive strength of the Dragon destroyer''s army. This time, if we want to break through the blockade of the defense line of the holy city, we can only rely on the low-level shadow of the wandering soldiers." "I have something to do. Leave for a while." All of a sudden, on the third place Fangjian stone tablet, the swordsman who has been silent all the time opens his mouth. The apathetic shadow commander looks up to the south. His subordinates have already told him all the information about the strong man in the alien world, whether it''s the fact that he has rescued many survivors or that he has left many strange things behind, The shadow of change explores the secrets that most people don''t know, and asks its owner if he wants to wipe out the survivors. Of course the swordsman refused. He is ruthless, cold, bloodthirsty and belligerent. It can be said that he has no feelings associated with kindness and kindness. Even the teacher who gave him his name and taught him how to practice swordsmanship was killed by him in the name of "testing Swords". His elder martial brother who treated him like a brother and father was also seriously injured by him. However, even if he turned into a dead shadow and revived, The swordsman is not reduced to the point that he will attack a group of children. It was the sword that humiliated him. "Swordsman, where are you going?" Someone inquired curiously: "although Aerman is dead, we are about to launch a general attack. Do you want to avenge him?" The swordsman shook his head and did not speak. But on the other side of the continent, in the east of the world, in the depths of a small town hidden in the mountains, the old hero opened his eyes thoughtfully and looked to the northwest. They look at each other in the void, like two sharp swords fighting each other, which makes a deafening buzz in the spiritual world.At this time, the dawn has arrived, the stars and the moon disappeared. Inside a fast-moving carriage, a kind-hearted middle-aged woman carefully stretched out her hand, trying to touch the shoulder of longyi girl who seemed to be in a daze and wake her up from her meditation. But before she could take a hard picture, helya suddenly recovered and blinked. She seemed to be in shock and glanced around at a loss. "What..." Longyi girl''s thinking is still in the illusion left by the saint''s robe not long ago, and she murmurs: "how can... How can it be like this... It''s impossible..." Repeating these words back and forth, in the middle-aged women''s uneasy eyes, Helya looked at each other with dim eyes, then just took her hands and said with an almost pleading voice: "no... it''s not true..." "We''re not traitors, are we?" At the same time, red spots flash across the sky, and the light that is not dazzling is beyond the brightness of the dawn, which makes the stars and the moon pale. The girl raised her head subconsciously. She saw that there was a huge presence, with boundless prestige, with a blue light, from afar speeding. That''s what she expected before, but now she''s extremely exclusive Chapter 473 In pursuit of the atmosphere of order, Joshua found his goal, a carriage driving on the country road. Fourth, the strength of the inheritor is not strong. At most, she is wandering in the golden realm. She does not hide her breath, So Joshua discovered her existence as early as ten kilometers away, and then speeded up all the way. Some of the smooth process beyond imagination, no fighting, no unintelligible shadow disturb, as simple as a dream. When the soldier really stood in the air above the carriage, he found that his goal of coming to the world was about to be achieved. The good news is really exciting. With a slight hint of prestige, Joshua stopped the two strong horses pulling the carriage forward, and then lowered his head in panic. The driver who urged the horse to move also found the soldier who didn''t cover his body. He knocked on the car window in a panic and loudly informed the people inside that there was an accident outside. Joshua didn''t do anything else to stimulate these ordinary people from the holy city. He just stood quietly, waiting for his goal - the fourth inheritor. Next, the red haired girl in the resonance dreamland got out of the carriage and stood on the ground, looking at him. The soldier''s eyes were quickly attracted by her seemingly ordinary white robe. It was a clean robe without any dust. There was no decoration except some simple ancient runes on it. But in Joshua''s eyes, we could see its essence clearly. Just as the azure pearl is actually a flame that doesn''t start to burn, the double blades of order are two invincible lights, and the pure white scepter is a vessel carrying the initial fire. This seemingly ordinary robe is made of countless textures that look like stars. It doesn''t use any common materials, The mighty energy and rune are all of it. Even Joshua couldn''t see how many runes there were and how much energy there was in them for a moment. Spreading it out and turning it into a Dharma array might be enough to cover the whole continent. If the energy was completely released, everything could be easily destroyed. The soldier vaguely thought of a similar existence - the Apocalypse array, a huge magic array of different world civilizations containing the soul of the whole world''s population. Perhaps only this kind of existence can match the real form of the robe. All of Joshua''s attention is focused on the robe of inheritance, but on the other side, helya''s attention is focused on the soldiers. It''s a very difficult feeling to describe. Sylya has been wandering in this doomsday world for 27 years. She has seen countless intelligent lives. In this long time, the girl has developed a kind of ability. As long as you see a person, you can roughly see the essence of a person. Wise, insidious, bold, reckless, calm and stubborn... Even some people who are good at hiding their own heart will expose their essence in some casual actions, and then let Sylvia know. But the man in front of me Xierya raised her head and looked into each other''s eyes like lava balls. The girl''s heart could not help shivering. What kind of eyes are they? All the feelings of ordinary people are annihilated in them, but they are not as dull and heartless as the structure. The terrible pressure that can make people kneel down in an instant is restrained in them, It seems likely to explode at any time. Natural disaster is not human. As if facing the imminent eruption of the volcano and the imminent tsunami, the sense of danger urges him to escape as soon as possible, far away from this powerful, but unable to detect the existence of a cent. Even if he is the leader of the undead army who has been chasing and killing himself, the degree of terror may not be comparable to him. And the next moment, the man spoke. "Finally found you, the last inheritor." The voice was low and penetrating, and he could hear a clang sound similar to the sound of steel. With an unexpected ease, he seemed to say to his friend, "this world is too dangerous. You need to come back with me soon." "The last inheritor... Is it me?" Xierya quickly realized who the last inheritor was. She touched her robe with complex expression, but subconsciously stepped back. If it was before, I would leave with this strong man without hesitation, but now, after knowing the truth... She doesn''t want to leave at all. And the other party immediately discovered this. "You don''t believe me. Yes, you and your family may not remember their mission after wandering for so many years. "Nodding slightly, the man said, "but even if you don''t believe me, you should believe the light." He slightly stretched out his right hand, heart beat, issued a heavy voice, and a group of cyan light with this voice and condensation, in the man''s palm into a slightly burning flame. The flame releases light and heat. Although it is weak, it expels all the haze and dullness around it. When helya sees it, her incomparable sense of peace quickly occupies every corner of her heart. She knows that the person who holds the flame is undoubtedly her companion. Such an order, the light without any impurity instinctively attracts all the inheritors, As if the signal in the night sky attracted them to gather. "... no way." Helya took a long breath. She stopped her trembling and calmed down her body, which wanted to touch the flame. She said in a low but unexpectedly firm voice, "I won''t go back with you... I won''t go to that world!" In his words, he revealed his obvious disgust and firm determination. At this, Joshua frowned slightly. "Although I don''t know why you refused my request and didn''t want to go back to the hometown of your ancestors, you should know that there are many dead people in this world who are chasing you. If it wasn''t for the protection of ulbandini, you might have died long ago." He put away the light of the green pearl in his hand, took out a mirror from his arms, and Joshua input the power of order into it, and then said faintly, "so it''s not up to you." At the next moment, the soldier forcibly activated the holy vessel made by the old Pope and informed the other party that he had found the fourth inheritor. His tone did not change at all: "I don''t like forcing a person to do what he doesn''t like, especially a girl. But now, your robe carries the lives of tens of thousands of people in the world, I won''t be lenient for that. " Perceiving the change of Joshua''s attitude, sylya immediately plans to turn around and run away. With her mind, there is a little light on her robe, which is the natural magic of countless runes. In a flash, the girl''s body turns into a streamer, and in a short moment, she has escaped thousands of meters away. In essence, the high-level professionals in the Grandia world still use the magic power they get by absorbing protocrystals in their own bodies. They use dozens of tons of physical strength or the destructive power enough to blow down a small building. But this is already the limit, and it is impossible to use the secret method that seems to move instantaneously, Xierya has already broken through the level of the earth. At this moment, with the help of the infinite power contained in the air of the earth, she can communicate with the free magic energy in the surrounding environment and control the energy of heaven and earth. With the help of this majestic energy and the magic of the robe, the Dragon wing girl can launch the light transforming method which is similar to the instantaneous movement three times in a row. In the process of the pursuit of the undead army, this skill has saved her countless times. No matter how tight the encirclement is, it will get rid of this speed. But this time, there was an accident. Joshua stood in the same place, but he didn''t move. He was just a little absorbed, and then his mind flashed. At the next moment, sylya, who had already fled to the wilderness more than 3000 meters away and was about to launch the second secret, felt a huge force of refusing and resisting in the air. It was like a burning sun, The power of heaven and earth that is gathering around her is completely excluded. Next, the energy turns the hand, grabs the girl tightly in the palm of the hand, and then quickly "sends" her back to the front of the carriage. "Don''t try to escape." With both hands on his back, looking at the Dragon wing girl who was sent back at several times the speed of sound, the soldier walked forward slowly. He said calmly: "unless you can fly away from my field for ten kilometers in a moment, otherwise, you can''t leave even if you go to heaven and earth." The energy giant hand dissipated, and the red haired girl fell to the ground in embarrassment. She sipped her mouth and stood up. She gave the soldier a look of hate, but gave up the idea of running away. "Now." Don''t care about each other''s attitude, Joshua went to helya''s body, he asked some strange tone: "can you tell me, why do you want to escape?" The soldier asked himself that his attitude was very peaceful. The fourth inheritor seemed not to be affected by his aura of despair, so he would not be afraid to run away. What''s more, he showed the light of the green pearl. Since he is the inheritor, he can naturally understand that he is her companion. In the Grandia world, there are countless undead chasing the Dragon wing girl. From ulbandeni''s mouth, Joshua naturally learned about the dangerous situation of xierya in this world. He thought that as soon as he opened his mouth, the other side who had been running hard would be grateful to go back with him, but he didn''t expect that it was this reaction in the end.However, no matter how the soldiers asked, or how they threatened and lured him, sylya just looked like death and refused to speak. Joshua was extremely helpless about this. He was not a villain in the final analysis. Faced with the same inheritors, he would probably fight against chaos together in the future. Of course, he could not intimidate too much, and he wanted the soldiers to say those lines that were obviously villains, He can''t say it. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what Joshua wants is a robe, not a person. It doesn''t matter whether the girl agrees or not. In the mirror of holy radiance presented by Pope Iger, the holy radiance began to fluctuate gradually, and the ripples seemed to plunge into the calm lake water of stones. Soon after, the ripples subsided, and an old face appeared. At the other end of the world, the old pope said in a surprise voice: "Joshua, you have found the fourth inheritor!" "Ah, that''s right." Joshua looked askance at the girl with red hair who seemed to hold on to the end. He thought about it, but found that he didn''t ask the name of the other party, so he omitted: "I found her, but she didn''t seem to cooperate with me and didn''t want to come back with me." "It''s very normal. You''re asking someone to leave home and go to another world with you, a stranger who is not familiar with you. If she agrees with you, it''s not normal." Instead, the old Pope spoke for helya. By adjusting the mirror surface of the mirror by Joshua, Iger saw the Dragon winged girl who was bound by the fighting spirit of the soldiers. Just like Joshua, he saw the essence of the ancient simple robe on the girl''s body at a glance, which was the material existence constructed by the Rune of endless order. Just at a glance, the old Pope fully confirmed, This is the fourth heritage. At this time, however, Iger''s tone became serious. In the mirror, the old Pope frowned slightly: "but Joshua, I didn''t expect you to find your target so soon." According to Eagle''s conjecture, even with Joshua''s strength, it''s very difficult to find a humble sage inheritor in a completely strange world. It''s possible in a few months, half a year or even several years. The seven gods church has even made long-term preparations. I didn''t expect that in less than a month, The soldier found the target. It can be said that the speed is a little too fast. It is too fast to be expected. "So, the transmission channel has not been completely constructed." After a moment''s hesitation, Iger said the truth: "last time I sent you there, it was a hasty move. After that, the transmission channel was completely broken. Now we are building a new and more stable space-time channel. Even if the great evil tide is coming, it will never be affected, but this channel has not been completely built, Even if it''s sending a person back, it''s very reluctant. " "Would you like to wait a little longer? Five days later, the transmission channel will be officially opened. At that time, it will be easy to send your black dragon together. " "No When Joshua heard the news, he frowned slightly, and then his eyes brightened as if he thought of something good. He shook his head and refused: "it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. I''ll send her back now. If I can, you can ask why she is so resistant to our good intentions." "In that case, as you wish." Now that Joshua has made a decision, the old Pope will not refuse. The old man''s face in the holy light gradually disappears, leaving only the last sentence: "I''m going to open the portal, and get ready." At this time, two people from the holy city, a coachman and a woman, stood in front of the carriage and looked at the scene in shock. They had no way to understand what was going on - who was the strong man who was as powerful as the city masters? Who is he talking to? Why do you want to catch that ordinary Dragon Girl? Because what Joshua and the old pope said just now is the common language of the mcrov continent, let alone them. Even sylya can''t understand it at all. There is indeed some origin between the Grandia world and the mcrov continent. The relationship between the two common languages is similar to French and Latin, but even so, It''s not something that ordinary people without research can tell. In the next moment, they had no thought of anything else. In front of them, in the middle of the endless wilderness, a flowing wave suddenly appeared, which stirred the space and made a tiny gap appear in the middle of the wave. Around the gap, there were layers of mysterious and complex runes, Let it gradually expand over time, as if the buzzing sound of gear bite operation sounded, so that the presence of people in a trance. Next, one can only barely open through the gap of one person, and Joshua is completely unaffected by the sound of time and space. He directly grabs xierya, just like catching a chicken, and throws the Dragon wing girl with the fourth inheritance, which he does not know her name. The gap suddenly merges, leaving a little remnant the size of his fist.¡ª¡ªTo be honest, it seems a bit like alien kidnapping. When the shocked and bewildered Sylvia was thrown into the gap of time and space, such an idea suddenly appeared in Joshua''s heart. If you think about it carefully, aren''t they aliens in some sense from another world? For their own purposes, forcing the fourth inheritor of the local people to go to their world is undoubtedly kidnapping. Seriously speaking, he, the Earl of Northland and the Pope of the seven gods church, is no different from a ransom kidnapper. But even if it''s kidnapping, it doesn''t matter. After the four heritages are gathered together, we can learn the mystery of the initial fire. It''s about the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in the mainland of mirov. If the kidnapping can be solved, Joshua doesn''t care to do more. "Then, please." The voice of the old Pope came from the mirror of the holy radiance which was activated again. He could hear something like "let me go back!"¡° You bastards This voice full of anger, but both he and the soldiers seem to ignore it. Iger said with some emotion: "I don''t know whether the other end of the world is dangerous or not, and I don''t know what your current situation is. But don''t worry, the official channel of time and space will open in five days at the earliest. At that time, The power of the seven God church can directly intervene in this world. " "Dangerous... Certainly dangerous." Joshua turned to look at the southern wasteland. He thought of the more than 30 survivors in the wasteland. Five days later, the transmission channel opened again, and the children would not have to struggle to survive in the wasteland. He said softly, "the world is striding to the end... If it''s not my mission... And so on." At this point, the soldier suddenly shut up, he frowned and thought for a while, then his heart suddenly brightened. Fourth, the inheritor and heritage have been found and sent back by him. Just now, he threw the Dragon wing girl into the gap of time and space and sent her to the old Pope. It means... There''s nothing to tie him down now! At this moment, a lot of things flashed through Joshua''s mind. For example, when he first came to the world, he saw a group of knights. Under the protection of a spirit, the residents of aryen still need to practice martial arts day and night. Every day, he searched for supplies in the dangerous jungle and wilderness. As a mountain Titan, urbandeni also had to be on guard against possible shadow raids, Even with its strength at the top of the sky, it may fall. The world is so dangerous and merciless that there is no order or warmth in it. The shadow of death has ended the possibility that all human survivors on the earth can develop civilization again. Even the towns of survivors in the southwest wasteland have begun to communicate with each other. Facing the surging army of shadow of death, only more than 30 children survived in the end. Dilapidated towns, old diaries, confused children who do not know where the future is going, bloodthirsty undead, confused soul, and once heroes who are determined to die. The fourth inheritor is silent about this. She must know the deepest secrets of the world, so she shows this attitude. But just because of this, the soldier can be sure. The world is so sick that people who know the truth dare not say it. So someone needs to treat it. Thinking of this, Joshua burst out laughing. His hands clenched into fists, his bones taut, and he made a loud noise like thunder. The laughter spread far away, and even the old Pope at the other end of the passage of time and space could hear it clearly. The next moment, in Iger''s questioning, the soldier stretched out his hand and pressed it in his heart. It was like a tsunami of life that could stir up and force a blue pearl out of his body. Without any hesitation, Joshua threw the inheritance that had been accompanied by countless battles into the gap of time and space, which was only the size of his fist. Then, without any hesitation, he threw it into the space, With a little forefinger, his fierce fighting spirit directly closed the passage of time and space, cutting off all the connections between the two worlds. "What are you doing, Joshua?" The old Pope''s roar was delivered to the soldier''s ear through the holy land. He said in an almost interrogative tone: "why do you separate the azure pearl in your body?" "Gather together the four heritages, under the Pope''s crown, you should be able to find the mystery of the initial fire." With the loss of the green pearl, Joshua turned pale, but because all the life contained in the green pearl had been taken out by him to shape the body of Titan, it had no effect on his strength. After hearing eagle''s words, Joshua said with a smile: "I, of course, go to do what I want to do." At the end of the speech, he raised his head and looked at the rising dim dawn. His smile gradually subsided and his expression gradually became calm and heavy. "A world is suffering before my eyes." "Thousands of sentient beings are crying before my eyes.""How can I sit back and ignore it, how can I be indifferent." Joshua sighed deeply: "after I came to this world, I always felt that my idea was not clear enough. Now I want to come. In order to find the fourth inheritor as soon as possible, I really repressed my heart and did a lot less." "But now it''s different. I''m free." The soldier stretched out his right hand. It was like an indestructible right hand suddenly appeared a touch of metal color. Although the hand seemed ordinary, all the materials within hundreds of meters around, whether rocks or carriages, humans or trees, were lightened out of thin air. Some lighter dust and rocks began to lose their gravity, Under the control of Joshua, the hand floated around slowly, like a satellite. "I''m close to legend." "Don''t worry about my safety," he said faintly "Since the fourth inheritor won''t say it, I''ll find it myself. Find the truth of the world''s near destruction, and turn it around. " "This is the choice that the inheritors of sages should make." At this time, Joshua began to smile again. It was a soldier''s smile when he was burning. Next, he took the Holy Land back to his arms and did not listen to the old Pope''s rebuke at the other end of the world. Joshua knew, of course, that the choice was willful. However, the strong have the right to be willful. Bang, his whole body, began to burn a raging fire, this fire is bright, like a sun, carrying the rolling life fever, instead of dawn, illuminating the dark and dark world. It is the burning anger of the soul burners in the face of the world and the light they release. The other side of the world. Macrov continent, distant sea holy mountain, seven gods church. Inside the temple of stars, the old Pope Igor crushed the mirror in his hand with an angry face. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger. This Joshua, he didn''t understand how important his existence was! Throughout the millennial history of the continent of mirov, there are not a thousand or a few hundred people who once held the things handed down by sages. The holders of the pure white staff alone include the popes of the seven gods and several highly respected high priests. The order double blades of the CAOS family were worn by all the members of the family for a period of time, until they chose their own masters, Not to mention wandering outside, I don''t know how many people I handle. But even so many people, for so many years, only Joshua''s green pearl has achieved what others have never been able to do - to integrate the heritage with himself. "He may be a person who has been truly recognized by the sages... His existence is more important than a dead thing coming!" Holding the Pearl in his hand, which still exudes the temperature of the soldier''s heart, the old Pope''s anger began to grow again. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw a girl with red hair who was still bound and silent. Iger sighed, and then reached out his hand to remove the shackles from his opponent. "I''m sorry, but our actions are too reckless." The voice from the heart appeared in the deep heart of helya. Although Pope Iger could not speak the common language of the world of Galatia, he could transmit the voice from the heart and didn''t need to use any overnight language: "although it''s a bit abrupt, now you can only stay here for a while, Joshua - the person who sent you here has gone to explore the truth of your world, Maybe he''ll solve those problems. " "He... He is really strong, but if we want to solve the disaster of our world... Impossible." In the process of teleportation, the two sides of the dialogue can hardly conceal their true thoughts. At the moment of the beginning of the dialogue, helya discovered this. However, the girl in the alien world no longer cares. She gently tells a part of the truth of the world. "The natural disaster of death is the punishment of sages." She said this in a calm and desperate tone: "my ancestors were just prison guards for criminals, and the whole world was a cage for traitors." Chapter 474 "Sages? The cage? " After hearing these two seemingly unrelated words, the old Pope could not help sighing. His face suddenly became very serious. He said to the girl in a very serious and heavy tone: "although it''s a bit abrupt, can you tell me your name?" "Me? My name is sylya faragny Some unknown longyi girls blinked and simply said their names: "I am Suimu surname, because my father is a dragon descendant, he has no surname, only his name." "Farragni." The old Pope nodded slightly. After a pause, he seemed to be thinking about the history behind the surname farragni. Then, Iger asked slowly, "excuse me, miss sylya faragny, what do you see in the saint''s dreamland?" "Please don''t hide anything," he said "I see..." The voice of the old Pope seemed to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. For some reason, she could not refuse, so she subconsciously began to tell what she had seen in the saints'' dreamland before. What she saw, a lot, a lot. First of all, there is a world full of scorched earth. The sky is covered by the smoke of Mars, and the sun is dim by the light of hot lava on the earth. Forests are burned to ashes, streams are evaporated by flames, hills and grasslands are blackened, and cities of all nationalities are turned into flying ashes. In the gray haze and dust storm, we can see seven huge transmission gates standing in the distance, from which the red light is projected, like seven dim suns. But the sun goes out one by one, the Holy Light pierces the haze, the huge sword made by Rune cuts the mountain peak, the huge axe and the huge hammer break the ferocious claws, hammer all the blockers into flesh and blood residues, after the portal, the blood red sky and red lava lake with the continuous black iron fortress, with the whole land crashing apart, As an island floating in the void, the sky breaks a big hole, just like the whole world is broken by some great force, just like a broken eggshell. It was the end of the world, the ruins of all things, and what the girl saw was the scene after the war. "It was a war between sages and innumerable evils in the multiverse thousands of years ago... Sages and gods broke several layers of abyss and ended everything." The girl murmured: "in that war, countless cities were destroyed and people were displaced. In the blood and fire, there were heroes who persisted in fighting. Even in the face of endless enemies, they never abandoned glory. There were also traitors who betrayed us in order to survive." People kneeling on the ground aim at those who are still standing, stabbing the sword coming from behind. Their stunned faces fall to the ground with blood, and they are stepped into the dust by these humble people kneeling on the ground. They open the gate of the city, destroy the unity of the defense line, take the initiative to meet the enemies who trample on their hometown, and face all the destroyers of prosperity and peace with a flattering smile. "These are the ancestors of the gentian world." Xierya closed her eyes. She said the truth she saw softly: "maybe it''s coerced, or maybe it''s a temporary compromise. These people have abandoned the right path and embarked on the journey of no return. They help tyranny, and even incarnate themselves as demons... After the sages and gods have ended all the chaos, they launched a final trial." It was the final trial. The broken sunset gradually ends, and the rebuke of the remaining gods reverberates in the sky full of miserable red clouds. The sages who love all the world also close their eyes and respond with indifferent faces to these traitors who cry and beg for forgiveness. Facing the demons and monsters who want to destroy the whole world, they do not choose to protect their home and glory with their lives, On the contrary, it is an unforgivable sin to point the sword at the former companion, which must be paid. Traitors do not deserve to be forgiven, nor do they deserve to be redeemed. Even flowers and plants despise the dirty soul and refuse to carry their tears. "The sages said that he would purify their souls with the purest holy light. Their souls are not worthy to enter the reincarnation of the souls in the world of mirov, to be associated with those brave souls." The Dragon wing girl''s narration is not over. She is still whispering, "but my ancestors, unable to bear it, put forward another plan of punishment." It was an elf who was like the incarnation of stars. Her long green hair hung down like silk until she fell to the ground. The saint, who was holding a long bow and fighting in the front line of the evil god battlefield, begged the teacher''s forgiveness. She said that the sinners should be punished, but their descendants had the chance to be born, grow up and make atonement for their ancestors.The sixth ranked star Saint said that it is not easy for the spirits of all living beings to be born, and such a rash destruction will only accelerate the extinction of the already fragile flame in the world of mirov. She wants to exchange her merits for an opportunity, an opportunity for the traitor''s children to atone, and an opportunity for many souls to exist in the world. Facing his followers who knelt down and begged, the sage was silent for a long time. At this time, he thought of the land of mirov, which was on the verge of destruction, and how to continue his hometown. This method made him hesitate for a long time, but in the end, he made a decision and nodded slowly. "The sage promised her." Hearing this, the old Pope whispered to himself, "but why... To send a group of criminals to a whole new world and put them in captivity - it''s too wasteful!" The voice of the old man, with endless pity. It was because he knew so much information that the old Pope knew how dangerous the continent of mirov was today. Thousands of years ago, sages, paid by the rich evil spirits, burned the fire of order and maintained this already fragmented world. Tens of thousands of residents and dozens of races in the macrov continent lived in this world that could be broken at any time. Since sages have the ability to find the initial chaos that is about to form in the void and shape it into a viable order world, So why not move all the races there, instead place a group of sinners there, and arrange for a saint to guard the inheritance? Thousands of years of reproduction, the number of lives in the world of grantia has exceeded hundreds of millions. If it was not for the natural disasters of the dead, it would be comparable to the world of mccrov. Even now, most of the people have died from the natural disasters of the dead, but the remaining population is nearly one million. This is so wasteful that there must be something hidden behind it. The old Pope closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the silent hilya. "I know why." He said faintly: "but, you still have a lot of things not to say." "What is the truth of the punishment of sages?" Eagle''s voice contains a peculiar rhythm, which vibrates the spirit layer by layer. It can make the most stubborn criminals recite the truth. The old Pope does not like to use this method to know the truth, because it is a disrespect for other people''s self-consciousness. But at this time, it is about the truth of the two worlds. He does not mind doing it, let alone doing it several times. He is the Pope of the Church of seven gods, the shelter of all the innocent and the dependence of all the good. But this does not mean that he is the brilliant incarnation of perfect goodness without any stain. He''s Saint eagles. It''s Mrs. McCullough''s Pope, and it''s just Mrs. McCullough''s Pope. So the words that shake the soul are spoken out peacefully. "Tell the truth." "I... this... - no! Sages... Ah ah ah Even if there are sages in the body, they are also strong in the golden realm, but how can xierya''s spirit be compared with a God walking in the world? Eagle''s spirit wave easily over the Dragon wing girl''s self will, so that the resistance of her mouth is extremely difficult, almost biting her teeth, bit by bit to tell the final truth. "The punishment of sages... Is the whole world, and thousands of souls that have passed away..." The truth she tried to conceal was hard for helya to spit out. Tears flowed from her eyes, but it was useless. Under the cold oppression of a legendary strong man, all her insistence was meaningless: "the world of grantia is about to be destroyed, Only one hundred thousand and three thousand, the same number of souls as those who came to the world of gentia at the beginning... Only these one hundred thousand and three thousand souls can be redeemed, and the rest will be destroyed, and will be raised together with the world... No! " At this point, a firm light suddenly flashed in the eyes of longyi girl. She got rid of the spiritual repression of the old Pope in an instant, and sealed her soul cleanly, making her body collapse to the ground and unconscious. The seal was so resolute that it was almost equivalent to death. In consternation, the old Pope had no time to stop the other party from committing suicide. "Alas." Iger coldly looked at the extremely uncooperative fourth inheritor, then his eyes softened and sighed. Even if xierya didn''t tell the final truth, he had already guessed the truth. It was, indeed, very, very severe, worthy of punishment for the crimes of those who betrayed. "No wonder you try your best to hide and resist the existence of our world of mirov... The soul of your parents is also in the ranks of being punished. No wonder...""I see. Why do we need four inheritors to know the mystery of the initial fire? Because as long as we find the fourth inheritor in the world of grantia, we can know the truth." He said softly, and then with a wave of his hand, he laid the girl''s body flat in a corner of the temple of stars. The legendary peak, the old Pope who can talk with the gods equally, walked slowly to the unfinished passage of time and space, and murmured to himself, "Joshua, you said you want to reverse all this, but do you know what you are going to face?" "That''s the punishment of the sages, and... The way to save the continent of mirov." He looked down at the green pearl in his hand and gave a bitter smile: "the destruction of a world, and the rebirth of a world." "How would you choose?" The soldiers certainly don''t know what''s going on behind this. At this time, he walked in the wilderness. Joshua stepped forward. With each step, the earth vibrated again and again, which made the whole wilderness vibrate violently. With this vibration, countless souls were trapped in the brand of void, and then they were oppressed by the power of the soul burners. They were included in the power of his glory and the soul abyss that contained all soul fragments. His existence is like a piece of rubber. All traces of painting in the world of Galatia will be erased by him. Step by step, he will liberate many souls from the bondage of heaven and earth, and then suppress them in his own soul. Soldiers don''t know nothing about everything. Aerman repeated several times. This is their fight with the living, words that have nothing to do with him, an outsider from a different world, and the act of the dead eating the living but not destroying everything. Instead, they wait until everything is near the end. He can guess that there must be something hidden behind this. The sentient beings in the Grandia world may not be the seeds spread by sages at the beginning, but have another mission. And this kind of mission may not contain the slightest kindness, but has endless cruelty and indifference. But what does it matter? Joshua''s eyes were firm. He had a weapon in his hand. A soldier, holding his own weapon, has the strength to fulfill all his determination and the consciousness to carry all his actions. Then no one can stop his pace, his will and progress. And in the distance, where all the dead shadows were born, the emperor was gaitar. An old knight looked at the dark clouds in the sky and seemed to get some enlightenment. So he lowered his head, looked around and said in a calm voice, "it''s time." Four pairs of burning eyes lit up on the obelisk. "It''s time to start." Said the old knight. Therefore, the melodious sound of the trumpet sounded. With the storm across the plateau and the wilderness, it swept across half the continent. The endless souls of the dead, like tides, were marching in the turbulent fog towards the last gathering place of the living and the four holy cities surrounding the tombs of the saints. The last war begins here Chapter 475 The shadow of death is not the first time to appear in the world of Galatia, and they are not always in such a vicious form. Northwest of the tomb of the saints, the four holy cities, and on the towering defense line composed of steel and gun barrels, an officer in heavy protective clothing, looking at the edge of the sky, suddenly remembered the land 30 years ago. At that time, the shadow of death was not called the shadow of death. The existence derived from the dead was called canxiang. Under the action of the special protocrystalline energy of the continent of grantia, the soul would imprint its own brand into the world before it dissipated, forming something like an epitaph. When all the harsh conditions were met, The residual sound will reappear, reappearing some behaviors or words of the living. The relatives who see this scene will regard it as a good omen and thank the dead for their protection. The world of Galatia is a single world composed of a whole continent. According to the legend of the creation of the saints, this continent is located in the center of the four oceans, and the end of the world is nothing and chaos. There are many curious adventurers in history who want to explore the end of the sea, but in the end, they and their ships disappear at the edge of the field of vision and never come back, However, according to some adventurers who came back decisively in the middle of the journey, they saw the residual noise and warning of their predecessors, so they came back quickly and did not move on. Therefore, in the beginning, canxiang is not a vicious form that devours all living beings. It always exists as the epitaph of the dead, the last blessing before death, and some form of carrier of inheritance. The tomb of the saints is the place where countless residual sounds are preserved. Unlike ordinary people, the illusions left by the strong in this world are more powerful than ordinary people, so that they can have certain thinking and thinking ability, and even leave some inheritance. However, their existence will plunder the free energy in the surrounding world, make the fertile land become barren, and make the forest and lake full of vitality wither and dry, Therefore, for the safety of the world, as long as possible, the vast majority of the strong and great people will be buried and sealed near the tomb of the saints before they die. Now, heaven and earth are changing dramatically, and the remnant sound has become the shadow of death. To exterminate all life in the world, the huge seal array cluster in the tomb of the saints is the last defense line of the world. If it is broken, then there will be no place in the whole world of grantia to survive. After the virtual shadow of countless great men and powerful men is awakened, it will be enough to destroy the world they lived in. Touching the barrel of the magic crystal gun beside him, the officer thought of many things. That was the scene that he had a harmonious conversation with his father many years ago, and the scene that his hometown was engulfed by the dark shadow many years ago. But his thoughts were quickly interrupted by the scene in front of him - at the end of the field of vision, opposite the huge structure fortress, there was a black fog in front of the city wall, which came from the far northwest and covered all the light along the way. The sun is dim bit by bit, as if something is gnawing light inside it. The army of dead shadow came at this time. On the wall of kalora fortress, innumerable gun barrels began to adjust their angles in order to prepare for ammunition filling. A series of clearly visible runes and magic lines emerged in the void. Bronze battle flags danced at the top of innumerable turrets and watchtowers, and everyone was ready to attack. Not only that, the other three directions of the tomb of the saints, the other three cities also made the same response. In front of the city, which is symbiotic with a huge vine that seems to be able to wrap around the mountain, with tens of millions of seeds pouring down like rain, countless thick thorns and self exploding pods appear around the city wall, flashing a dangerous dark blue light around them, as if there would be a violent explosion at any time, The huge ancient trees of war also woke up from their deep sleep and began to march towards the battlefield. Located under the city inside the mountain and at the foot of the mountain, countless broken rocks seem to have come to life and spontaneously combine with each other to form huge and strong earth element guards. They form endless groups of elements, waiting for them at the foot of the mountain. Behind the towering wall, in the city ruled by giants, the whole city is shrouded by a huge semicircle thunder barrier accompanied by the harsh sound of arc flow. Under the guidance of the giant on the throne and the support and control of countless human beings, the whole city is transformed into thunder, even when steel touches those arcs, Will be instantly vaporized. In front of the four major cities, a gray fog is rapidly spreading and expanding, occupying half of the sky. The black waves, just like the tide, rushed to the defense line. The last war has come. Whether they are the leaders of the dead or the four City masters, they all know part of the truth of the world. They all know their responsibilities and how cruel and desperate their final outcome is.This is the quota left to them by the creator. Except for the remaining 130000, all the others will turn into nothingness and die together with the world. ¡ª¡ªBut no matter how desperate you are, fight to the end to prove your courage. It is the advice left by a star like Saint at the beginning of creation, which has been preserved in the inheritance of these top beings for thousands of years. ¡ª¡ªProve the value of your existence. ¡ª¡ªThat''s the essence of redemption. So, before the wall of Fort Carola, the officer in heavy protective clothing clenched the gun in his hand. Although he didn''t know this advice, he was filled with anger and courage after decades of suffering and fighting, the death of his family and the fall of his hometown. "Ready!" He roared and raised his gun. The sound reinforcement array on his chest also spread his voice all over the wall. On the barrel, the light of charged magic crystal lit up the determined faces. At this time, when people looked down from the wall, they could see that the darkness had covered the mountains and plains in the distance, and endless black shadows were derived from the fog, These residual sounds, which passed away in the past, were awakened by some mysterious power and turned into bloodthirsty and cruel demons, just like a turbid wave. "Fire!" The trigger of the gun was pulled down, and four pale beams of light rose from all directions and came into everyone''s eyes. All of a sudden, the huge steel wall of Carola fortress began to shake violently. With this order, there are countless runes on the silver gray wall shining in response to the surging of energy, which are lit up by the energy channels stabilized in the atmosphere, like a long white rainbow running through the whole city, Tens of thousands of different colors of artillery burst out in this sufficient energy supply, and the anti shock force even shook the whole city, causing countless structures to collapse. Tens of millions of light cannonballs thus crossed the long arc in mid air and landed on the earth, blooming the most dazzling light. Boom, boom, boom!!! The explosion and shock wave instantly covered all the shadow troops in the direction of Carlos fortress. Even the gray fog was washed away by the strong energy shock. The first wave of shadow completely disappeared, but the following monsters are coming in an endless stream. Although their number is not endless, it is the sum of all the dead in the world. It''s no different from infinity. In other directions of the tomb of the saints, the other three cities also began to fight at the same time. Rhythmic and regular artillery bombardment, magic sweeping, huge war, the impact of ancient trees and earth elements army, efficient harvesting of those low-level dead shadows, a series of land level, even sky level strategic magic from the city, covering several kilometers of land, Even everything at the end of the field of vision was washed into white by these great magic, completely turned one by one. However, under the impact of several waves and dozens of successive shadows, the defense line of the holy city was still retreating. In only half a day, the front line of the war was pushed from nearly ten miles in front of the city to the periphery of the city wall. Under this constraint, many powerful magic could not be used. "Sir! The enemy''s front line is too close to the city wall. Let the artillery and caster troops withdraw On the watchtower at the edge of the wall of Fort Carlos, a soldier in black exoskeleton armor stood in front of the officer who ordered the attack. He roared in the roar of artillery fire and the noise of explosions: "it''s time for us to go up!" "Damn it The officer in the heavy protective suit gritted his teeth. He stood in front of the tower and scanned the front line. In fact, as the other party said, some of the dead shadows were using their little weight to climb the wall. No matter how advanced the magic crystal gun was, it could not hit the enemy on the wall without damaging the wall, but even so, He also turned his head and glared at the young man in front of him: "son... Captain farIn, do you just want to die?" And the young people who were born in the last world and grew up in the last world showed a helpless but resolute smile. "Everyone is going to die." "But I want to die for something," he said But just as he said this, at the edge of the watchtower, the watchman who was watching the follow-up army of the shadow army in the distance suddenly exclaimed, "report, sir! There''s a situation! " "What''s going on?" Waving the young man, who was the leader of the wall guard, back down to prepare for the battle, the officer frowned and asked in a loud voice, "detailed report!" "There!" The observer put down his observation mirror and handed it to his officer, who was the guide range: "ten o''clock, the end of the field of vision, behind the army of dead shadows!"Without hesitation, the officer picked up the looking glass and looked in that direction. Then he blinked in shock. It''s like an illusion, or it''s not. Behind the shadow army in the distance, at the center of the army, waves of black waves are set off, like a tsunami. But the officers can clearly see that the so-called black waves are tens of thousands of shadow army, which are set off by some kind of force, or even shot into the sky, That''s why it''s like a tidal wave. Boom! In the distance, a dim red awn appeared in those surging waves, and a low, but not obvious voice came from the distance. If you didn''t pay attention to it, it would be easily ignored by the gunfire around Fort Carola, but the officer grasped it accurately. What is it? The hidden means of the shadow? Reinforcements from other holy cities? Many ideas flashed through the officer''s mind, but they were all rejected by him one by one. The power of the shadow of death is fixed. In the past 27 years, the holy city has determined the information of the strong who have always died outside the tomb of the Holy One. All the great people who have not been sealed, the shadow of death of the strong, they all know well, and there is absolutely no red light that sets off a huge wave in the distance. As for the reinforcements of other holy cities, don''t make a joke. Although the four holy cities are all remnant human gathering places, they are all competitors because of the different ideas of the City owners. Cooperation in dealing with the shadow is the limit. How can they send the strong to help each other defend the city? Where does this light come from? "Ah! The army of the dead shadow is in disorder! " On one side, the observer who took out the spare observation mirror exclaimed in surprise again. In the distance, a dim red light, like a meteor, swept away a large dead shadow and the dark cloud above them, revealing the gray blue sky behind them. As a result, the uniform army of darkness was in chaos. Some of them continued to march towards fortress Carola, while others surrounded the light. And above the earth. Men bathe in starlight. Because the sun is out. The sun and moon in the Grandia world are just clusters of extremely condensed energy, which burn out with the world itself. This is the essence of stars in a small world with a round sky. The so-called fusion star is the fragment of this huge energy cluster, but the stars are different from the dim light on the verge of doomsday, They are the reflection of the existence of other worlds in the multiverse. A twinkling star means a world is in crisis. Now, the stars in the sky are disturbed by the light fog sweeping the multiverse like a river of stars, releasing far more than usual light. The great evil tide is approaching, and the broken world of Grandia is about to accept its baptism. And that''s when the end comes and all things die. The soldier stands on the earth and moves forward slowly. There is no sign of death at 3000 meters around him. Countless ferocious monsters want to rush forward and tear up this seemingly ordinary human. But when they enter this field, they feel their body light, as if the power to attract them to stand on this land suddenly disappears, Or offset by some other force. In this way, countless dead shadows, like the waves on the sea, rushed towards men, but the ending did not change. At the moment when they entered the field of soldiers, they were thrown away by an invisible force and flew into the sky. Because of the loss of gravity, tens of thousands of dead shadows were like a huge wave in the air, You can''t get close to the target in the center if you are immersed in the clouds. The man walked with countless scarlet eyes. His face did not change at all. His clothes were flying in the gale. Countless rocks and dust floated around the soldier''s body like a satellite. The earth soaked with blood and shadow power was illuminated and purified by the light of life released from him, and became a piece of white land releasing heat, You can even see dark gold lava cooling in the footprints where men step. Joshua van Radcliffe walked among the armies speechless, the violent shadow of death was no more dangerous than dust in his eyes, the distant roaring artillery fire and the holy city in fierce battle could not attract his attention, and the soldiers would never interfere with other people''s fighting and affect their determination. At this time, he is just attentive, wholeheartedly towards the front, towards the higher heart forward Chapter 476 Joshua once said he wanted to turn this around. He can''t sit back and ignore it, and he can''t be indifferent. These words are sincere, and there''s no falsehood. But can helping these survivors drive out the shadow of death turn the tide of world destruction? Can helping these soldiers fight and killing their enemies save all living beings? No, everyone has their own way. These fighters fighting in the holy city don''t need such superficial help to hinder them. They are burning their hearts, so they don''t need to do anything. What Joshua needed was to go to the source, the place where the shadow disaster originated, to gaitar, the capital of the Ulan Empire, and to find the truth there. There are so many dead shadows in the army that even the vision ahead is blocked. At this time, the soldiers will wave their swords or axes to cut out a light blade. The dim light only flashes for a moment, and all the dead shadows several kilometers ahead are swept away. Countless soul imprints are absorbed by the soul abyss and can no longer be reborn in the dark fog. ¡ª¡ªToo many. This is Joshua''s inner thought. The soul abyss can''t absorb the whole soul, only the soul fragments that died in Joshua''s hand. But at this moment, the endless army of shadow represents the endless soul fragments. The soldiers don''t know what the consequences will be if such a huge amount of soul is inhaled, but they want to march into the deepest nest of shadow, This is the necessary step. In the depths of the dark soul abyss, countless pieces, like crystals, howl and curse in it, making a noise without any sense. But at this time, with the endless stream of soul pieces pouring in, the original pieces are piled up by them and become a towering mountain. These soul fragments were originally the smallest part of the soul, but with the accumulation of speed and weight, the mountain began to compress and condense spontaneously, and finally collapsed, forming a small black core. The dead black ball is suspended in the center of the soul abyss, like a bottomless ruins, actively absorbs all the soul fragments in the soul abyss and assimilates them into a part of itself. At the same time, fortress Carola, above the observatory in the center of the city, is a structure assimilated with the whole city. The old man looks into the distance, where the light is shining. "Near the power of the holy land." "But how is that possible?" he murmured Since twenty-seven years ago, there has been no possibility of the emergence of a new holy land level in the Grandia world. Even the former holy land level strongmen must seal part of their strength and suppress themselves to the top of heaven. This is because the whole world is dying and dying. The power of the Holy Land connects the whole world, and even the most original power in the world. The gradual destruction of the continent of grantia will naturally affect the existence that is most closely connected with the world, and continue to integrate with the original power that has fallen into the dead silence, which will make itself fall into the dead silence. This kind of influence is more obvious for the strong. It is because the old man was slow at the beginning and was infected by the breath of death that he could only replace the dead body with the construct, making himself a semi machine life. Other strong men in the holy land also encountered similar problems, but they also used various methods to get around. However, this does not mean that the realm of the holy land can not be broken through in the world of grantia. It just means that because of this dead and silent environment, when the strong break through or use the power of the holy land, it is the time of death. Joshua didn''t know that. But even if he knew, he would not care. 70% , 71%, 72%, 73%... The number is moving forward bit by bit, along with his continuous absorption of the free energy in the surrounding atmosphere due to the fragmentation of the dead shadow. This progress bar is constantly moving towards 100%. At this time, the soldier just doubts that he has been walking in the army of the shadow of death for a long time, killing hundreds of thousands of shadow of death, but why is there no strong man like Aerman to stop his pace? What about the undead commanders? In the distance, on the southeast edge of the mainland, surrounded by a sea of clouds and vast mountains, a huge mountain lying like a giant sleeps in this land. Surrounded by shadows and darkness, the powerful swordsman, who ranks third among all the undead commanders, stands between the clouds, with his eyes closed. Beside him, the wind seems to be still, the atmosphere seems to be solidified, there is no sound in the sky and the earth, and the world is dead. He did not hide his face at this time, and could see the face that had been hidden in the dark. It''s a plain face with no special features, but such a face can be said to be submerged in the sea of people, but it reveals a sharp breath that seems to pierce and tear everything. Even if he closes his eyes, he doesn''t move, but the billowing sea of clouds in the mountains is chopped by the invisible edge from nowhere, Turn into mist and light rain.The swordsman stands in the cloud and seems to be waiting for someone to come. And soon after, a streamer flew out of a small town at the top of a mountain that seemed to be cut off. The old spirit Aran also stood in the cloud and looked at the great leader of the dead shadow. "Brother." A low voice reverberated in the sky. The black swordsman, who was as motionless as a statue, finally took action. He slowly raised his right hand and stroked it on the hilt on the left side of his body. The swordsman said with indifference as if he had no emotion: "you are so tied up in this town. You are really ashamed of your sword." "The reason why I practice, learn and draw the sword is to protect the people I love." The old swordsman shakes his head calmly at this time, and yareen replies without expression: "unlike you, my head is stubborn, and I don''t yearn for the supreme of swordsmanship at all. They are all I have, and I can''t talk about any bondage." "Obstinate, as before." The necromancer narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "it seems that you won''t do it this time, will you? Just like the last time I killed my teacher and you did it... Even if the final war has started, you don''t want to save the world with your own strength, but stay where you are, just like a hen protecting her nest. " The old swordsman was silent for a long time. He looked to the direction of the tomb of the saints, where the dark clouds twined, and half of the continent sank into darkness. Then he looked behind him. This is a small town with a peaceful life. Countless people were looking up at this scene nervously, and guarding another direction. The other direction, at his feet, was a dense army of the dead, which was enough to occupy the mountains and rivers. They were slowly advancing and encircling the town. With his troops, the dead shadow swordsman came to the other side of the mainland to confront his brother Yingling, who was also awakened. "Look." The dead shadow swordsman noticed Ying Ling''s sight. He turned to the southwest of the mainland and looked at the deep darkness gathering on the other side of the mainland together. The swordsman seemed to be mocking: "all living beings are fighting for the future, but you are crouching in the corner of the mainland, trying to protect these weak people with your strength, waiting for the benefit of both sides." "And because of these weak people, you don''t even dare to pull out your sword in front of me - what qualifications do you have to call yourself a sword sage? It''s so mean and weak, so shameless that it makes me sick. " He said a lot, but didn''t see any reaction from the other party. The third commander of the dead shadow sighed with great disappointment. He said without interest: "it seems that I can only force you to do it." Then he put his hand on the hilt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old swordsman kept silent, listening to the irony of the other side, but when he saw the other side''s hand on the hilt, he trembled and exclaimed in shock. Then the old swordsman put his hand on the hilt and turned his head immediately, as if to say something to the residents of the town. Run! He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but there was no sound. Because a roar came from the earth. "Shut up In yareen Town, an old man heard the words of the dead shadow swordsman in the sky, and his eyes suddenly glared. The old man, who looked almost as old as his ancestors, angrily pulled out his young sword from the scabbard on his waist, and angrily scolded: "don''t insult the glory of your ancestors!" And the roar came out of the town like a wave. "Don''t care about us, my ancestors! Do it "What are our lives?"?! After so many years, I still need the protection of my ancestors. I don''t want to die! " The townspeople who were afraid because the army of the dead was very close seemed to have been ignited by the explosives in the lead, one by one they would never have roared before, and the person in charge was a scarred female knight. The female Knight Davian stood beside the old man, glaring at the sky and said: "there are no cowards in the Astoria family! Dead, draw your sword! Even if it''s death, we''ll never flinch! " At the next moment, the old man beside the female Knight got rid of the help of the people around him and walked to the edge of the town wall. He looked directly at the endless army of dead shadows slowly pouring in. He held the sword tightly with his fingers and stood in front of him. The old man was almost hoarse and said in a devout voice: "I am the 17th generation descendant of the sword Saint Alain Astoria! The light of the blade, glory never dies! My life goes on and on, my sword will not break! " He turned to look at the people in the town and said angrily, "what are you waiting for?"?! Descendants of the sword sage! It''s us that''s a drag on our ancestors! " "Draw the sword!"Above the sky, the old swordsman who was ready to let them run away was stunned. Because then, all the people in the whole town, young people, middle-aged people, men, women, old people and children, except for all the babies who can''t move, all the people who are proud of the descendants of the sword Saint - all draw their swords! "The light of the blade, glory never dies!" "My life is constant, my sword will not break!" All of you, yelling at the inscription on their family emblem. These villagers have been struggling to survive for nearly 30 years. No matter how hard it is, they have never forgotten that Xijian is proud of their surnames from the bottom of their hearts. So, in order to protect this honor, they drew the sword. These swordsmen even opened the gate of the town, took the initiative to attack, and rushed to the army of the dead, which was several times, dozens of times more than themselves, and even as vast as the sea. No one stepped back, no one escaped. The old swordsman stood in the air. He watched his blood descendants rush from his feet to the battlefield and to death, but he was stopped here by his younger martial brother and could not be stopped. This is their courage and glory. The light magic light released from the sword blade, and the wind and thunder surged, breaking the atmosphere. The strength of the residents in yareen town was not weak. Under their impact, even the army of the dead was in chaos. The silver sword light flickered in the dark, making the air full of sniffing, Tens of thousands of dead shadows in such a broken sound were hit into ashes and returned to the earth. But how can hundreds of villagers make waves in the sea? After a commotion, the endless dead shadow of the new action drowned these swordsmen in an instant, cutting off the way they could not use. After fighting for a long time, a male swordsman finally exhausted himself under the siege of countless dead shadows. The dying man spilled blood and fell to the ground. Looking at the swarming enemy, he suddenly stood up and waved the last sword to cut dozens of dead shadows into two sections. But in the end, he was engulfed by endless shadows and disappeared into the darkness. ¡ª¡ªMy ancestors, we are your descendants. We are the blood of heroes who will never give in. A voice suddenly sounded in the old swordsman''s mind. It was the voice of a man who believed in the spirit who had been guarding them for 30 years since the end of the world. ¡ª¡ªYeah. A female voice followed. It was the voice of another dead female swordsman. The voice was very young, but she didn''t feel sorry for her death. She was just full of regret and hope. ¡ª¡ªSo there''s no need to tie your hands and feet for us. We... Want to see you as a hero. "Ah ah... I know... I know." I know that tears are useless, there is no salvation in this cruel and desperate world. However, Tears of the soul fall. However. Hold the sword in your hand. The old swordsman, Yingling, the former cracked earth sword saint, Alain Astoria firmly grasped the sword in his hand. Facing his younger martial brother, the third commander of the dead shadow, who seemed to attack at any time, the Yingling closed his eyes to prevent tears from falling and calm his heart. The world is as short as dew. I know that such a battle is meaningless, just in vain. I also know that as long as you run away, as long as you don''t fight, you can live. As long as you become the last 13000 people in the world, you can. that''s enough. But there is always something better than death that can never be evaded or betrayed. The endless power seemed to gush out from the bottom of his heart. Aran opened his eyes, and the body, which was originally composed of countless lights, suddenly began to fluctuate rapidly. It seemed as if thousands of light particles that made up his body were exploding and splitting rapidly, and a great force that was better than the eruption of volcano and made tsunami fade out of his body, It''s spreading in all directions. The old swordsman also held his hand on the hilt and pulled the long silent sword out of the scabbard. "Holy land" Originally silent looking at all this, the swordsman suddenly let out a exclamation, he roared: "how dare you?" "Why can''t I?" In this bloodbath, in this sea of corpses, in this wanton flow of blood, the sword Saint laughs, then draws his sword and cuts it!Then the mountains fell and the earth cracked into the abyss Chapter 477 When the sword of the sword sage shines again. In the territory of the former Ulan Empire, the rear of the last battlefield of the dead and the living is an empty plain. The long wind is blowing through the forest. The withered and yellow leaves are carrying gravel across the dry ground. A decayed and damaged flag is planted on the ground, hunting with the wind. An old man is riding his skinny horse, standing in front of the flag. The old knight was wearing old armor that looked like ragged copper and iron. The leather between the armor pieces seemed to have rotted, leaving only a thin layer of tendons, just as if he had just been dug out of the tomb. But even so, the old man''s back stood like the straightest pine, and the old horse''s standing posture was as steady as a statue. Even if the earth trembled and the sky exploded, it could not shake a little. At this time, the sky, the sun went out, all the glory dissipated, the cold spread in the world. The old knight was not moved. He just looked at all these things quietly. He looked at the wind and clouds, the sun and the moon were dim, and his gray pupils were full of memories. The cold wind, like a line, rolled across the plain. He seemed to see it. Before a long time, there was a warm wind blowing through the land, making the lush grass undulating like waves. When the cattle and sheep bent down to eat the grass leaves, there were shepherd children following the saint and listening to her teachings. But it''s all over. When the old knight came back, all the illusions of the past disappeared. The saint was vague, and his smiling face seemed to break like glass. The warmth of the past had gone, but now only the power of dead shadow and stillness was circulating between the heaven and the earth. And he is one of them. The old knight suddenly raised his head thoughtfully and looked to the other end of the mainland. There, a golden sword light crossed the sky and split the clouds and stars together. As a result, the mountains fell and the earth fell. Countless dead shadows were destroyed in the sword light and turned into nonexistent nothingness. His powerful swordsman, who ranked third, was also defeated in this blow. "Aryen Astoria." He nodded slightly on his horse''s back and said with some emotion: "it''s a dazzling sword light. It''s worthy of being called the strongest sword saint in the history of grantia." It really deserves its reputation. But the old knight did not continue to pay attention. He turned his head and continued to look forward to the end of the plain. There, there is a red dark awn walking on the earth, dark red light center, the man came all the way, sweeping thousands of miles of the dead. Millions of troops tried to intercept it, but they all failed and were defeated by the most powerful force. That''s exactly what he''s waiting for. Waiting for thousands of years. The skinny horse hissed gently, as if expecting. The old knight did not know why, and his spirit was in a trance for a moment. Looking back to a scene thousands of years ago, the sage with a scepter stood in the middle of the plain. His body was somewhat illusory. He looked at this new and prosperous world, and countless people living in it peacefully. His face was calm, but he had a firm determination that he would never change his decision. "Cynthia, it hurts more to give hope first and then to destroy it than to give despair at the beginning." The sage whispered to the saint who was half kneeling behind him. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice. He didn''t know whether to blame or remind him: "are you ready to bear everything?" The spirit, whose surname was stars, nodded firmly and responded with a slightly hoarse voice: "yes, teacher, I''m ready for everything." The saint slowly turned back, looked at yuanfangzheng, secretly observed the shepherd boy here, and said with a smile, "I have selected my students." "He will be able to fulfill my wish." The long wind blows the clouds. The shrill wind reverberates over the wasteland, as if the world is crying. The old knight was silent. One scene after another flashed in front of him. He was the first newborn born in this world. Now the shepherd''s child received the teachings of the saints on the grassland. He learned the most extraordinary martial arts and knowledge in the world, and then unified the descendants of 13000 ancestors in this world decades later, He created the first and largest empire in the world, and created great achievements that ordinary people can''t imagine. Then the founder of the central Empire, the hero of the heroes, watched his teacher die in front of his eyes. "Akhar, don''t be sad. I''m just one with this world. I''ll be with you forever." Lying on the bed, still as beautiful as decades ago, the young elf reached out and stroked his students'' faces, and then gradually turned into stars and integrated with the world. The expressionless middle-aged man could only grasp the empty bedding under it, even if the blood vessels had been pinched by himself and burst, he didn''t let go.Only the last voice of the Holy One echoed in his ears. "Don''t forget your mission, please let everyone be redeemed." "I didn''t forget." A thousand years later, akhar akyev, the founder of the central Empire, who recovered from his death, whispered to himself, "but I''m disappointed, teacher. Not everyone can be saved." Cowardly people may not always be cowardly, but brave people may not always be brave. Old knights can make their knights and troops fearless of death, but they can''t let this spirit pass on forever. There is always escape and betrayal in this world. Even the seemingly immortal great cause of Norda empire will be overturned in one plot and another betrayal. The old founding emperor was not defeated by aging and time, but was killed by a cup of poisoned wine brought by a maid. The old knight didn''t care which of his sons could not wait to sit on the throne, but he was really disappointed. Even close relatives can''t be trusted, so what else in the world can be trusted? Even the offspring will betray, so what faith in the world can we stick to? Until a thousand years later, when the old knight was awakened by the power of the Ulan Empire, his heart was still full of disappointment, so with the preparation already prepared, he did not hesitate to start the last step left by the sages, and let the world fall to the end. Until now, this concept has changed a little. In the distance, the four holy cities, the last human beings under their leadership, fight with the endless army of the dead with great courage and will. The old man of the machine incarnation and the caster of the crystal chase in midair. Huge vines entangle the summoned cold ice dragon. The Dwarf Warrior fights with the invisible fog figure in the middle of the battlefield, But the giant holds the sword, will already have the body archer to shoot the arrow to block one by one. At this last moment of life and death, on the eve of the imminent destruction of the world, the stubborn heart was finally beaten by the hammer of despair, and it bloomed enough to make people admire. Look, teacher, this is the light you expect. Even the descendants of betrayers will have such courage and determination one day. But all this had nothing to do with the old knight. Akhal looked up and looked at the end of the plain, where a soldier was striding forward. This is a soldier with black hair and red eyes. He is holding a long dragon hunting gun. Rocks and dust seem to have lost their gravity around him. The steel force that shapes the world trembles because of the will of the soldier and makes a long and heroic horn sound. Countless undead chasing behind him, but always unable to break through an invisible barrier, close to his body. "I''ve been waiting for you, heir to the sage." With a loud smile, the old knight pulled up the flag from the ground. Now it seems that it was not a flag, but a long Lance. The blade of the lance was pulled up from the mud, and the damaged flag rolled around the tail of the lance. Akhal urged his old horse to slowly approach the soldier. "The short history of the world of Grandia will come to an end here. I know what you''re thinking and I know what you''re looking for." The lance was burning - along with the old knight and the horse, the golden red flame lit from the decadent flag, then covered akhal and his mount in a flash, and then, with a wanton hiss, a strong fighting horse whose muscles were as strong as steel, He took his young master out of the flames and returned to the world. It seems to span a whole millennium. The damaged armor is now intact. The armor with cracks is now as smooth as new. The silver gray steel is connected by dragon tendons. The no longer old knight holds a sharp oriha steel spear. The gray pupil is burning with fire. At this time, space and energy condense on his side and become invisible barriers. Akhar Aliyev, the first commander of the undead, raised his lance, arced and broke the clouds. He calmly said to the soldiers who were not far away: "as long as you defeat me, you will know all the truth and master the fate of the world." And opposite him. The soldier nodded seriously. "That''s what I mean." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, the edge of the plain, across almost half a continent, all the way from the sweep of Joshua looked at the center of the barren plain, the lone knight. The mighty horses and knights in silver armour are like stone statues that will never be destroyed. They stand there like mountains. Although they are only for one person, they are more terrifying and powerful than the army of the dead who crush everything behind the soldiers.The wind made the rock around the soldier shake. Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were a little confused. ¡ª¡ªThe multiverse, the world is hundreds of millions of people. Why did you choose me to come here from the endless sea of people, to come to the continent of mccrov, to come to this world? Maybe to get everything back on track. Maybe to change the desperate future. Or maybe there is one or many things that only I can accomplish. Perhaps these are the reasons why he stands here: to change the future, to change his destiny, to hold the throat of "predestined" and to reverse the track of "inevitable". But whatever he is, soldiers never think about it in depth. Qiao Jinglin, who once lived in the world, and Joshua van Radcliffe, who lived in the land of mirov, do not think about such things. He only knows that in the face of chaos and despair, human beings should fight unremittingly and never retreat. This is his truth. Now, the soldiers have just defeated the endless souls of the dead. In front of them, there is a strong enemy coming out of the long history. He knows all this and only knows all this. That''s enough. "Sages." Calling out the name of the person who caused all this, Joshua raised his sword and spear and twisted it in front of him. He pointed the sword and spear to the knight who was speeding up and charging towards him, expressing his heartfelt emotion. "You are worth the fight." [degree of Liberation: 99%] conclusion Chapter 479 With the strength of Joshua and akhar, it''s not difficult to fight for ten days and ten nights in a row. There are countless tiny life energy structures similar to high-energy engines in the soldiers, which can spontaneously absorb all the free energy around them. The knight can also use the power of the earth and stars, and the energy reserves are endless. When they arrive at this level, plus their strong self-healing ability, they attack and defend each other with the same frequency of fighting as before. Even for a few days or months, they can''t win or lose. Now, the two sides are close and can''t help each other, but both of them are constantly making progress in fighting, groping for each other''s moves and rhythm. In this regard, with Joshua''s analytical speed and skill, he can predict that he can thoroughly see through akhar''s energy operation law and combat rhythm after 13700 moves, And suppress it after 5000 moves. As long as the shadow knight has no breakthrough on the spot or hidden trump card, then the battle will be decided. However, apart from akhal, he is not only at such a level. How can the whole Grandia world allow him to continue to fight? At the end of the plain, on the gaitar plateau, above the sky where the capital of the former Ulan empire is located, five huge black light pillars run through the heaven and earth. There are huge swirling black clouds, in which purple thunder flashes, emitting a suffocating ominous atmosphere. You don''t need to think about Joshua to know that akhar caused the drastic changes of heaven and earth, The means of doomsday. Get rid of him as soon as possible. So think, so, with their right body as bait price, the soldier still has the enemy hit, and then hold the left fist, close the arm, heavy, as if to push an asteroid like, will its violent swing! Boom! A blow to the ordinary straight fist made it a vacuum within a few hundred meters. At the moment when the whole strength and energy of the soldier were gathered and the fist hit akhal''s chest without any pattern, you could see the knight''s eyes suddenly open and protrude, his eyes burst, and the flesh and blood on his chest and back burst into oblivion, In the hands of the Milky way like the general gun is also completely out of hand, the whole person is like a full speed launch rocket, with more than ten times the speed of sound inverted out! Behind him, all the dust, black clouds and chilly wind floating on the plain were directly scattered and expelled by this penetrating fist force, and even a long track extending to the end of the field of vision appeared in the sky! The power of this heavy blow is enough to make the mountain disintegrate into dust, which is better than a million tons of meteorite falling from the sky. If it bombards the earth, it will undoubtedly turn most of the plain into a sea of surging lava, but at this time akhar is eating this blow with his own heart! Pain! It hurts! Pain through my heart! Pain through the lung soak bone! His tough body seemed to be broken by the waist. His lungs, heart, esophagus and many internal organs were all turned into coke. The knight''s injury was heavier than Joshua''s! The extreme pain spread all over his body, but it could not affect akhal''s thoughts. The inheritor of the star Saint could even think calmly when he was shot away. Yes, it''s a very powerful blow, but it can''t be more painful than when he drank the wine mixed with the poison of a hundred snakes! In order to prevent Joshua from taking advantage of the situation to pursue, akhal forced his spirit. While flying backward rapidly, he reluctantly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the soldier, then stretched out his remaining right hand and held it heavily. All of a sudden, you can see circles of wavy light like stars burst out from the knight''s body. The silver glow twinkled in the atmosphere, like water. Under the waves, the space twisted like invisible water. Joshua, who was trying to chase after him, was stopped by this layer of twisted space, Had to stop the pursuit of the pace. The manipulator of gravity can distort space-time in a limited range. Under the full control of akhal, the short distance of several thousand meters between akhal and Joshua turns into a disordered space-time with numerous traps, in which there are thousands of special areas with great gravity differences. As long as the seeker strays into it, he will be able to find out the truth, In a few seconds, it will be torn into countless pieces of flesh and blood. If it was the heyday of Joshua, we could consider a direct breakthrough. But at this time, the soldier''s right hand and most of his chest were powdered, and he could not cross such a dangerous barrier in such a state. Akhar also fell to the earth at this time, and was blasted into the deep crust by Joshua''s fist force, He just took advantage of this opportunity to quickly activate the protocrystalline magic power in his body and carry out high-speed self regeneration. The earth and rock around him squirmed rapidly, and akhal absorbed countless protocrystalline magic energy hidden in the earth, which made the earth collapse nearly ten meters. The next moment, he filled the wound on his chest with pure energy. The repaired Knight quickly broke the earth and flew out of the pit with anger. But the scene before him made him forget to fight back.Because a giant Titan with six arms, whose head is higher than the clouds, is stretching out his hand, which seems to be made of steel, and pressing down on him! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of dull explosions sounded around the giant hand. All the space barriers and gravitational traps within thousands of meters were completely crushed by the purest and most powerful force. Akhar, who just flew out of the soil, was unprepared. In an instant, he was directly pressed back into the earth by the giant hand, and was also crushed by the hand. At this time, Joshua was in the center of the giant in the shape of steel armor. He looked serious and controlled life energy. The giant launched another attack like a pile driver at the range where the knight was pressed. The single attack frequency of the six armed giant was not fast, but it had six arms. Under the continuous bombardment, white waves swept the world, The waves of the earth are generally surging more than ten kilometers away, and the whole barren plain is shaking like a magnitude 9 earthquake. If this is the pile driver, then it must be the strongest and strongest pile driver in the world! The right arm and chest of the warrior who was thoroughly smashed were being filled and repaired by the pure life energy pouring from his body. The massive life contained in the azure pearl had long been transformed into the body of Titan by him, and this was the time to play a role. Whether it''s the breathing method of mikelov, the meditation, or the way that the gentian world absorbs the power of protocrystalline magic power and develops its own brain power, in the eyes of soldiers, it''s a way of warming up and changing the essence of life. For example, if all living beings are an egg before they practice, they don''t know what can be born, Then the different ways of practice are to transform the egg liquid into the ideal powerful form. Sensing, touching energy, exercising, using energy, developing our own strength, and reaching the limit that this "egg" can reach, this is the realm of black iron, silver, gold and Jiyi. Legend is a complete sublimation and transformation, as if after countless training and warm cultivation, the mind in the egg finally understands what is its most perfect and powerful form, so it takes its own initiative to break the eggshell, just like a butterfly breaking its pupa! Boom, boom, boom, boom!!!!!! Imitating the power of the mountain titans of urbanderni, there is a big difference between the six armed giant at this time and the one who wrestled with Heras at the beginning. On the giant''s six arms, there are six completely different terrorist forces - high temperature, shock, shock, cutting, crushing and explosion. With each blow, akhar''s land is mercilessly ravaged, Under the impact of different properties, the original ordinary soil has been blasted into pieces of basic particle dust, and with the roaring high temperature hurricane, it flies tens of kilometers away. In Joshua''s body, the magnificent life can jump in the fist and bombardment again and again. The towering Titan giant holds up his iron fist and makes circles of dark red halo appear out of thin air. Around the steel arm, it blooms bright light. At the next moment, the iron fist falls, and a series of halos buzz and arc flash in turn, Just like the electromagnetic acceleration track, it provides unparalleled impact force for this fist! Water and fire do not invade, King Kong is not bad! Whether it''s the heat of the surrounding lava or the lightning in the atmosphere, it''s completely absorbed by the giant and used for its own growth. However, even with Joshua''s nearly endless physical strength, he feels empty after a hundred thousand punches. It''s rare to feel tired! "Ah, ah, ah For a moment in a trance, akhal took a thousand punches from the soldiers. At this time, in the middle of the crust, which had turned into a deep lava pit, the knight who finally came back to his senses could not help but utter an angry roar. Seizing the moment when the soldiers stopped breathing, he gritted his teeth, pulled his broken body, raised his hands, and stiffly resisted the soldiers'' blow, A huge and incomparable repulsive force, just like a tsunami, spreads indiscriminately in all directions! Whoo! Boom! One thousandth of a second! Everything within a few kilometers was completely emptied, whether it was lava, soil, dust, sand or the giant iron fist of Joshua''s incarnation, all of them were repelled by the vast and unreasonable power, and a huge vacuum circle appeared in the middle of the barren plain. If you look down from the sky, You can see a "vacuum gem" made of Stardust inlaid in the center of the gray black plain, with gold lava, black radial cracks and huge steel giants as embellishments. At the next moment, the discharged air turns into a huge wave, which completely submerges everything. Its speed is even several times faster than the sound. The troops of the dead in the distance are blown away like dust. Only a few seconds later can they hear the crazy roaring far beyond thunder. Of course, the six armed giant was not blown away, but Joshua was held in place by an incomparable force like a god! At the moment, the soldier feels like a pull force from the black hole is pulling himself to lie on the ground. The terrible gravity change makes the giant of life energy almost weightless, and it will also press out a thick and wide black crack!Akhal''s broken body is floating in the air. Because everything around him has turned into a vacuum without any material existence, there is no sound whether it is the tsunami that drowns everything or the six armed giant that overwhelms the earth. It is like an ancient pantomime. The seriously injured Knight looks at Joshua with extremely serious, serious, and even respectful eyes, The soldiers also control the giant''s head and "look at each other" with this rare opponent. ¡ª¡ªHoly land, the power of legend! There is no doubt that no matter the terrorist forces that excluded everything before, or the gravitational shackles that we don''t know how many times it is now, they have gone beyond the limit of extreme meaning and the realm of heaven. They are really extraordinary forces beyond human imagination! It''s the power of legend! "Yes, it is the holy land." As if he knew what was in the soldier''s mind, akhal didn''t hide anything. He communicated with Joshua directly through his heart. This knight, whose body has become extremely broken under the bombardment of the six armed giant incarnated by the soldier for hundreds of times, simply told the truth: "I can''t defeat you in the same realm." Akahar''s body is rapidly disintegrating at this time - not the dissipation of death, but the transformation into a more mysterious form. With Joshua''s extraordinary vision, he can vaguely see that a piece of space and time in front of him is twisting, and a hazy human shape is rapidly forming at the same time. There is no doubt that the eggshell belonging to the knight has broken, Akhal, who no longer suppresses his strength at the top of the sky, naturally breaks out of the shell and becomes a more powerful, more perfect and closer to the essence of his strength! The human figure, which is completely constructed by gravitational waves, appears in the center of this vacuum space. He, akhar, the strongman of the holy land, raises his hand, and the giant six armed giant, standing more than 600 meters tall, suddenly feels that the gravity is reversed, and the huge gravity sucks it up into the sky. "In fact, you have defeated me, soldier." At this time, akhal, who did not know the name of the other party, said seriously that his invisible body began to slowly self destruct at the moment when it was just formed. The original power of the world of Galatia was full of the dying stillness that was on the verge of end, which was no less than the crushing power of the void chaos, locking the power realm of the whole world at the peak of heaven, People who want to break through or give full play to the power of the holy land have to pay the price of their lives. Even if the knight is originally the body of the dead, he can''t ignore it. The knight of the dead, who had just recovered to his full strength and was about to face death, had no fear at all. He said in a calm and even smiling way: "but fighting is not always fair and just." "Experience the power of the Holy Land!" The palms closed slowly, and there was a hazy starlight between heaven and earth again. Akhal seemed to just want to put his palms together, but Joshua sensed that there was a strong and huge gravitational source, like a real star, all around him. It was endless, as if the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was coming from all directions, It seems that he will be compressed, flattened, compressed into a basic particle invisible to the naked eye! This feeling is like the incarnation of an original singularity, a void black hole. The most terrifying and irresistible side of gravity appears in the body. Just in a moment, the 700 meter high giant of life energy is pulled and collapsed by this huge force, and compressed into a form less than three meters! Countless precise and subtle energy structures have exploded in the process of collapse. The terrible impact can not jump out of the body surface, but can only vibrate back and forth in the body of the soldier, causing multiple injuries. "Ha ha ha! It''s really exciting But at the moment, Joshua didn''t have the anger that the other side suddenly used the legendary power - the battle should be like this, the enemy has the strength to surpass you, why don''t the other side use it? As a soldier, we should clearly understand that this is an unavoidable point. What''s more, soldiers are not angry now, but happy and excited to laugh! Joshua realized that this was the real power of legend! The real power of legend! Unlike the old Pope Igor''s power of destroying tens of thousands of wild dragons in the battle of holy mountain, the power of Israel''s competition, and the power of nature tutor''s only purpose of saving and helping others, akhar, at this time, no doubt, with the most serious, sincere and suspense free attitude, made a killing attack on himself! This is it! I have been waiting for a long time, want to experience the power! In the invisible cage formed by gravity, there was a silver gray cold light like steel flowing all over his body. The slowly shrinking giant with six arms stretched out his arms with great effort. Every move was heavy enough to push away a mountain several kilometers high. At this time, Joshua seemed to be breaking free from the shackles, and the next moment, The extra four arms are integrated into the normal arms. This is not akhar''s oppression, but the soldiers'' spontaneous adjustment and concentration of strength!Moreover, who said the power of legend is invincible?! The lines of divinity spread on the surface of Joshua''s body, accompanied by the soldiers'' wild laughter, releasing the red and bloody awn. Who said that he would die and be defeated? Can''t he blow up the blockade of the gravitational field and really blow through the power of the legend?! Ten fingers spread out and two fists closed. Under the pressure of gravity, the soldier made the most formal and impeccable fighting posture. At this time, the giant of life energy had been completely pressed back into Joshua''s body. He could see that the surface of his two arms had blood vessels and muscle lines like steel tendons, which were painstakingly wriggling and stretching, Accumulate the most violent, irresistible power! Then, there are two fists, waving towards the sky! Boom! The sound of the earth shattering and the wind blowing wantonly, the soldier''s arms broke into blood in the sky at the moment of waving, and the blood also exploded layer upon layer, so that the surrounding was covered with blood fog. The terrible scarlet waves swept the surrounding land at the speed of tens of times the sound speed. The plain, which could have seen the shape, was disintegrated into dust by such a terrible force, And then by the majestic and brutal hurricane, swept in all directions! And after all the dust is settled and all the aftershocks are over. Huge sandstorms slowly formed around the barren plain and swept away towards the distance. With this huge storm as the background, the slowly collapsing gravitational waves above the sky, the human form, looking at the exhausted and dying soldiers in the distance. The flesh and blood on the soldier''s hands have been completely broken, and the remaining bones are white. Only those bones with divinity have not burst, but even so, there are many tiny cracks on them, as if they will be completely broken at the next moment. "Extraordinary power can determine the fate of the world." In mid air, akhal said softly: "the direction of the whole civilization is determined by the existence of you and me." When he said this, his body had already broken up. The old knight looked very satisfied. He nodded his head with a smile and said, "so you should be cautious, awed and careful, because if you are not careful, you will lead all living beings astray." Gazing at Joshua, he seemed to remember the image of the warrior. He could not help sighing: "Unknown Warrior, you are the inheritor of sages, and your strength and talent are doubted by the mother. But can you really lead all sentient beings in the continent of mirov to the right future?" Can you really use the sacrifice of our world to rekindle the flame and move towards the light? This is a word that the knight who inherited the wish of the teacher and star saints didn''t say. And Joshua opened his eyes after calming the turbulent flow of energy in his body. "Who knows the future." Without any hesitation, the soldier said in a firm tone: "but I dare to make a choice." For a long time, the human form of the light of the stars was silent, and then disappeared into the invisible. There is only one voice left. "It''s up to you, soldier." In mid air, there are star light condensation, pointing to the end of the plain, above the gaitar plateau, where there are black clouds like whirlpool, five, no, now there are four huge pillars of light, making a purple lightning through the sky. It''s the light of guidance, It points to the place of origin and end Chapter 478 The battle has begun. With his right hand, he raised his spear and aimed it at the enemy in front of him. Joshua breathed out a breath and went beyond the extreme intention. He was close to the legend. His body was no longer simple cells and flesh, but countless tiny energy structures composed of pure life energy. At this time, every inch of the special energy structure inside the soldier''s body was like a high-energy engine, It began to absorb and convert the free energy between heaven and earth into pure and simple explosive impact force and high heat, shooting out at the point of the sword gun. 1¡¢ Two, four, eight, right hand shaking, dragon hunting sword gun sharp shadow, in a twinkling of an eye, 32 layers of overlapping, as if can penetrate all things spiral gun force plow across the earth, with lava ravines, the driving horse charged from the Silver Knight engulfed. High heat and impact are the most primitive means of attack. Joshua has almost reached the extreme. Each spiral gun contains a high temperature of more than 10000 degrees and an impact force of more than 100000 tons, which is enough to crack the mountains and melt the hills. The only drawback is that it is straight and easy to be dodged by the same experts. But at this time akhar is charging in a straight line, It''s the best target. The spiral destruction hit the target and made the barren plain shine like the sun. The continuous explosion sounded in the huge dust column, but in an instant, a silver figure broke through the heavy dust column. The semicircular translucent twisted barrier blocks all the aftershocks, and the smoke and dust separate along the barrier. Akhal, who has no damage, seriously waves his oriha steel long gun in his hand, shaking the atmosphere. The long gun covered with the brilliance of the stars hits one by one, and forcefully breaks through all the remaining spiral shocks. Then, there was a fight back. Akhal held up his medium and long gun. The Knights did not move, but the power of the gun had already shot into the sky. He dropped his gun and stabbed it into the sky. It seemed that there was a twinkling of stars. The atmosphere burst out like the thunder of a volcanic eruption. The air torn by the fierce force formed countless ripple tornadoes around akhal, There was a whimper of wind. At this moment, the whole world seemed to pause for a moment. An invisible wave that almost broke the whole world around it flew against the lava and the strong wind to the soldiers. At this moment, the earth and rocks along the way turned into the most basic particle dust and dispersed with the wind. But this didn''t shake Joshua. He didn''t even dodge. At a glance, the soldiers saw through the truth of the attack: hundreds of thousands of ultra-high speed micro shocks per second. This is indeed the power that can make steel and diamond fly away. Only God''s oriha steel can bear it, but it doesn''t take much strength to block it. Joshua just stepped on the ground with one foot. With the roar, a hundreds of meters long clay slab suddenly rose from the earth and turned into an artificial hill to block him. Boom! In a few microseconds, the hills were shaken into basic particles, but a red streamer burst out of the particle cloud, bringing out a vacuum orbit. With the recoil force of trampling on the earth, Joshua was like a rocket, with a long tail of flame, crashing straight into akhal, who also charged. The earth trembled at his feet, At this time, the speed of the two men who exchanged a blow had exceeded several times the speed of sound, and they almost collided in an instant. The battle cuts into close combat in seconds! When flying at a high speed, the blade of the ancient dragon hunting sword and spear drags down and cuts across the earth. Along the way, the sand and soil split into a huge gap like the Red Sea separated by Moses. The sword and spear with the front end like a blade is like a long handled sword, which is lifted up by Joshua and suddenly cleaved to the knight in front of him. This blow is like thunder, The surging white air wave is like a tsunami, beating on the surrounding earth and drowning everything in an instant! But akhar is not a weak man. On the horse, the knight calmly faces the strong enemy. He drinks, the horse hisses, and his long gun turns into a white rainbow. He directly stands at the blade of the soldier''s gun. With the help of his blood and the power of his own inheritance, even the mountain peak can be provoked with one shot, let alone one shot for each person? But one thing went beyond his estimate - Joshua was stronger than a mountain! The fierce force of the thunderbolt was like a Titan smashing down a mountain. Even the knight''s steel and bones, which were strong enough to face the impact of the meteorite, could not bear it. Akhal''s arm was broken, the sound of bone fracture exploded, and the long gun made of oriha steel suddenly tilted. Although the warrior''s chopping was deflected, the whole knight was blasted thousands of meters away, The whole person directly into the sand, smashed a deep hole! "Good!" After a short time, a roar came out from the land where akhar fell. The surging air was surging wildly around. A figure rose from the deep pit, and a halo like stars was flowing around him. The knight''s broken right arm recovered its original angle in the sound of steel friction, and completely recovered, And his whole person also seems to go up into the air against gravity and look down at the earth with angry eyes.This is the inheritance of the sixth star saints at that time - using the gravity of heaven and earth for their own use. Akhal used to temper his own strength with the help of a thousand times of gravity. Originally, he thought that his body was no inferior to anyone, but today he suffered a big loss from Joshua. The spear in the knight''s hand rippled again, which was better than the rapid vibration before. Akhal wanted to fight back immediately, but he had to stop and drop his spear, because a red sun was rushing towards him! This is the burning sun, the sun of life, the sun of lava melting all over the place. This is the sun released by the man named Joshua, who made every effort to completely liberate all the shackles! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Joshua''s body was as light as fire. He stepped on the earth step by step fiercely, as if there were explosives exploding at his feet. The violent impact made the earth tremble madly, and made the barren plain bloom like radial cracks. A sand storm burst up behind him, and then the high heat radiation on the soldiers melted into hot lava rain. When the hot lava rain was about to fall on the earth, Joshua had already crossed several kilometers and came to Akbar with a burning smell! Bang! One step after another, the soldier violently waved his long gun, as if he aimed it at the knight as if it were a stick, and swept away. The high heat made the original gray black body of the gun turn white, as if it was about to melt. This seemingly no skill shot is really the most pure embodiment of violence, Make the air burst up the physical kinetic energy of plasma, which really makes Knights unavoidable. But why avoid it? Akhal, who was completely serious, had stars twinkling in his gray pupil. With a cold hum, he stretched out his left hand and lifted his palm up. Suddenly, all the gravitation within hundreds of meters around him disappeared completely. Because of the temporary disappearance of gravitation, Joshua suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and the fierce and incomparable propulsion force became a flaw, Originally, the long gun completely shrouded akhal''s body and all escape angles, because there was a loophole in this power that should not appear. Under the effect of its own power, it quickly flew over the top of the knight''s head and did not hit its own target. And the next moment, akhal''s left hand pressed again, and the terrible gravity field immediately shrouded Joshua''s body, holding the soldiers firmly in place! Even if Joshua weighs a ton, a hundred times a thousand times a thousand tons is just a hundred tons. A soldier can lift a mountain that weighs a thousand times as much as a thousand tons with a single blow, but the gravity is completely acting on his body, At this time, Joshua realized that the internal fine life energy structure began to deform under the terrible gravitational distortion, which interrupted the exquisite energy cycle! For a moment, Joshua, who had not yet adapted to high gravity, temporarily lost his ability to move, but akhar could not fight back. Using gravity to restrain the warrior''s existence was like fishing a whale tens of meters long with an ordinary fishing net. At this time, the knight was exhausted just to maintain the existence of the "net", How can we take this opportunity to attack? Soon, akhal had to give up the act of restraining Joshua. He flew high, then concentrated, gathered his breath and shot out! This time, however, it was not a high-speed shock wave that smashed everything, but a twisted ripple that was as fast as light and could not be avoided at all - the gravitational wave moving at the speed of light twisted all things in the atmosphere and directly hit the head of the soldier who had just recovered his action power! The gravitational wave created by akhal naturally has the same characteristics. The twisted ripple of light speed can''t be blocked. It ignores Joshua''s surface skin, which can withstand thousands of degrees of high temperature, It ignores the complex muscle structure at the bottom which is stronger than steel and gold, and then penetrates the divine skeleton of cambriolha steel, directly bombarding the weak brain of the soldiers! Head concussion, just a blow, Qiao Xiuya seven orifices like fountains in general burst out countless black and red blood, just stand up soldiers can''t help but body a stiff, can only one knee half kneel on the ground, motionless. Kill and hit! The power of gravity gun, which really moves at the speed of light, can be described as a genuine light gun. It killed countless formidable enemies for akhal and was one of the cards for him to build the central empire with one man''s strength. However, even when he saw that his attack actually hit Joshua and made him bleed, the knight did not dare to relax his vigilance, because he knew the biggest weakness of his attack, That is, the energy level is insufficient. All things in the world are made up of several basic forces. Gravity is just one of them. It is the most grand force in the world and runs through the multiverse. According to the observation of the star saint, there is no physical phenomenon in the multiverse that can stop it, which is different from the "chain force of all things", "the original core force of all things" and "the decaying force of all things", Driven by the same force, this "attraction of all things" has a lower lethality of several energy levels. When akhar attacked the Holy Land demons such as magneto-optical Tianhua dragon and four armed rock core giant a thousand years ago, the gun of gravity often hit the key points, but it was unable to defeat them.Now is not the time to cheer for victory! The fact also confirmed this point: seeing akhal cautiously did not approach, Joshua, who was stiff and looked seriously injured, immediately stood up again, and his action was dexterous, which did not seem to hinder him. However, the knight''s strike was not without any results. The blood spilled from the soldier''s mouth and nose had lost all its activity, and he fell to the ground, Just like molten steel, it broke through the dust and mud, making small pits appear on the smooth soil, and Joshua''s left eye was completely broken, which was being rapidly repaired. "Manipulating gravity is the same power as cheating." Shaking his head, he dried the blood on his face. Joshua looked up at akhal standing in the sky. His eyes were full of excitement. He murmured in a low voice: "I''m lucky I can do that too!" With his sword and gun in hand, the surrounding rock and soil suddenly lost its gravity and began to surround the soldier''s body. Joshua''s magnificent life energy has already reached the point where he can spontaneously influence the position of the surrounding magnetic field. Instead of using the fighting force to drive the reaction force, he can float against gravity at will. Just now, the knight''s shot did hit his brain, but it was weakened by the natural life energy position in the skull by 90%, There was no fatal injury. In the face of the enemy who almost killed himself by ordinary attack for the first time, Joshua was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he felt a kind of wonderful excitement from the bottom of his heart. There is no doubt that akhar, who was once a strong man in holy land and now has the highest strength in heaven, is his best and most equal opponent now, fighting against this guy, Joshua will be able to show his full strength, even beyond his full strength, which is the most exciting and intense joy as a soldier! However, akhal was not as interested as Joshua. Seeing that his shot was really fruitless, the knight could only sigh in his heart, and then immediately used his next move without any hesitation. The great emperor of a thousand years ago stood in the air, holding his gun with ten fingers, and countless stars rose and fell from the earth and the sky, Condensing on the silver white body of the gun, the bright and magnificent dust scattered everywhere, as if there was a galaxy winding around the gun. With this amazing vision, Joshua immediately felt that the weight of the earth around him was rapidly disappearing - no, it was not disappearing. The soldier''s eyes immediately focused on the long gun that was like the incarnation of the Milky way, and the starlight vision was the conceptual gravity! Under the influence of akhar''s unknown secret skill, the earth is slowly rising in a few kilometers or even wider area. Huge rock blocks hundreds of meters wide rise out of the earth''s surface, rapidly disintegrate, and then turn into dust and fly in the weightless world. While standing on the earth, Joshua naturally came into the air with the rising Earth. Instead of waiting for akhar to finish, he immediately started to run. The soldiers, holding swords and guns, step by step stepped in the air and rushed to the knight. Bang! Bang! Bang! At every step, Joshua seems to be trampling on the solid ground. Without gravity, he can create his own foothold. By consuming several times of his usual fighting spirit, the soldiers can provide a foothold for themselves. No matter the foot is void or soil, rock or air, Joshua will step on his fighting spirit every step. At the same time, the soldier creates a vacuum space around himself, and then he rushes towards akhar at the speed of tens of times the speed of sound in this vacuum environment without gravitational barrier! Boom! Short and loud roar! It was just a moment when his mind could not react. Joshua had already come to akhal. The Dragon hunting sword gun had not cooled down from the previous sweep. The red gun body took up a meteor like arc in the atmosphere and stabbed the knight''s head straight! But at this time, akhar was ready. The knight seemed to hold a milky way in his hands, which contained all the weight of the endless earth within tens of kilometers. If Joshua''s previous attack was like a "mountain" falling, this time his attack was a real "mountain" falling! [star falls]! The oriha steel spear, which has been completely shrouded by the starlight, seems to have become a small celestial body. It has a heavy but no stagnant terrorist force, and it brings bursts of explosion in the atmosphere. Just a little displacement, it is completely engulfed by pure white air waves within a few kilometers. Facing Joshua''s sword and spear, which are stabbed by dozens of times the speed of sound, Akhal didn''t mean to dodge the slightest parry, but calmly and seriously raised the gun and stabbed it out! Boom! Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As if the real stars were falling, the silver spear was just a simple stab, and the shrill sound swept across the world. In contrast, the "light" dragon hunting sword spear was almost irresistible. It was swept away from Joshua''s hands by the terrible aftershocks, and the silver spear immediately crushed the soldier''s right hand, And then his whole right chest was completely penetrated, and the fly ash was annihilated!The layers of gravity fluctuate violently. Under the huge power of hundreds of billions of tons, even Joshua''s flesh and blood can''t hold on for a short moment, but akhar''s eyes are fixed. Although he is really happy with the results, he doesn''t know why the situation is like this. You know, with the strength of the soldiers, even if he can''t block the stars from falling, It will never be so unwise to "die"! But soon, he didn''t have the heart to think about it - because half of the soldiers whose chests were broken didn''t fall with their long guns. Behind Joshua, countless blood spontaneously absorbed the free energy of the surrounding world, rapidly blackened, exploded, and the strong driving force sent the grinning soldiers directly to akhar, And then¡ª¡ª It is a heavy blow that can destroy the mountain and smash the mountain directly Chapter 480 The stars are suspended above the wasteland. Joshua looked up at the shining coordinates in the dark and remained silent for more than ten seconds. Then he looked down at the vast wasteland in front of him. This is a strange land for soldiers. It is endless, desolate and lifeless. At the end of the earth, there is a black plateau in the shadow, shrouded by sandstorms and black clouds. The sun and the moon are all out, and the stars are covered by clouds. The world is dark. Except for the purple lightning in the clouds, there is no light in the sky. At this moment, the star coordinates suddenly fly up. It extends towards the end of the horizon, with a silver winding line, straight to the top of the towering gaitar plateau. No matter how deep the darkness is, it can''t cover the light, because it is the last mark left by akhal. Joshua looked at this deep light path, full of the chill of death spreading all over his body, which seemed to be a dead end to the underworld, but even in the real underworld, there was no reason for the soldiers to retreat. Shaking off the layers of dense rock that had set in him, Joshua took the first step. ¡ª¡ªUnknown knight. Although the knight''s name is still unknown, the soldier knows from the bottom of his heart that he is a strong man worthy of praise and can bear all the glory. Even if he destroys the world, drives the infinite shadow to kill countless people, even if they don''t say more than ten words and fight for less than an hour, there will be no change. Every shot, every shot, every change of gravitational wave, contains the knight''s reluctance and doubt, confusion and relief, and finally, the heart to face everything calmly. Just a few fights, Joshua had a better understanding of what kind of person he was and what heavy truth he was carrying than most people. Now, he put down the burden, quietly turned into dust and died, and took over all of his life. Along the direction of the light path, Joshua suddenly found that his heart was calm to some indifference. He waved his hand, so the Dragon hunting sword and gun that fell into the distance turned into a streamer and returned to his hands. "All the time." He thought indifferently: "this is the battle. It has never changed." It''s totally different from the fighting of human strongmen, chaotic demons and wild animals. When the soldiers hold the spear and wave their fist, what they want to smash is not the simple life, but the will of the other side. What they hit is not only weapons and fists, but also their own beliefs and spirits. Every fight between the two sides is a collision of spirit and will, a fight of faith and persistence. Strength alone can only determine the advantages and disadvantages. It is the soul that can really determine the victory or defeat. Just like the previous one. The powerful gravitational change makes the earth and rock within a radius of tens of kilometers fly out of thin air, and are absorbed into the sky by the gravitational source of the old knight''s condensation in his body. These hundreds of millions of tons of endless rocks will collapse under tens of thousands of times or even more terrible gravity, and compress into unthinkable super condensed matter, which will firmly seal themselves or completely crush them, The high density rock on the soldier''s body is the evidence. In the face of such a powerful astrological attack that could change one side''s terrain, Joshua''s only way to deal with it is to abandon his body and incarnate himself as a giant of life energy. Then he imitates the self explosion of the fusion star with the consciousness of giving up life, so as to promote the combustion and fusion of life energy in his body, transform it into the purest heat, impact and light, and do his best to blow it out. He was on the verge of the end - at the last moment, Joshua was almost ready to give up his body and use the last, most ardent sacrifice to try to break through the invisible prison that could hold the stars. If the development of everything is really like this, then it is a perfect battle, which can make the blood of soldiers boil to the extreme. It is a gamble of life and everything to see who can win the final victory. But nothing in the world can be perfect. [Xingtian prison] is interrupted. A mental fragment accompanied by the terrible gravitational wave tells the soldier the name of this move and indicates the end of the knight. It is indeed a powerful skill worthy of its name. As long as the soldier can bear this move without death, he will be able to break his tough "eggshell" with the help of this collapsing and compressing gravity, The essence of life will be transformed and sublimated to the realm of legend. But it all came to an abrupt end. After defeating all the means of Joshua, akhal''s last strike forced him to burn his life and soul to fight back, and then burned himself out. He is too old. The soldiers clenched their fists and burst the wounds that had no time to heal. Blood drops down the earth, splashing a few dust, deep red blood beads appear to want to breed something at the moment when they come out of the body, but at last they turn into a drop of broken blood, absorbed by the dry gravel on the ground. Joshua''s weapon seemed to feel the ups and downs of his master''s heart, so he was silent.Akhar has been dead for a thousand years. If the Ulan Empire had not spared no effort to find his mausoleum, dig out his remains, and use the most profound psychic secret method to reunite his soul brand scattered in the whole continent, the old knight would have been completely wiped out. How could he have recovered into a hero and played a holy land level blow? But even so, he came to the end. The fight with Joshua was his last insistence. It was not the energy in akhal''s body, but his soul that burned in the prison. He didn''t have the slightest margin. He really did his best, but he was old, that''s all. The knight who lost to time still didn''t get the most perfect ending. And Joshua came to the plateau. The black sandstorm in the gaitar plateau is like the most solid wall, a fortress that never collapses, and keeps all visitors away. The light path formed by starlight passes through the dust and spreads straight to the center of the plateau. Instead of stopping, the soldiers speed up. As he stepped forward, the scene on his side was blurred. The hot wind around him was like a red iron cone piercing into the endless storm. Under the impact of this violent force, the dark storm rolled and began to retreat. At this time, the great power of nature bowed to a person, It can be seen that the original huge storm vortex is divided into two parts at the speed visible to the naked eye, retreating to both sides of the plateau as Moses divided the sea, revealing the path of the middle soldiers. Joshua seemed to have some dissatisfaction. He raised his dragon hunting sword and shot the black sandstorm on both sides. As a result, the storm continued to disperse, and the energy source of this huge vortex was pierced by invisible life energy radiation, losing most of its power. After a while, the soldier slowed down. He raised his head and looked at the magnificent city in front of him. This is the end of the starlight road and his destination. Ulan Empire, capital of gaitar. At the other end of the black sandstorm is a magnificent city, which is located between two slightly uplifted hills with six towering black towers engraved with countless runes. The wall of the city is made of polished square gray rocks. The strong fortress and arrow tower stand behind the wall. You can see that there are four pillars of light penetrating the sky in the center of the city, which pierce the sky and stir the dark clouds into a huge vortex. In this city, which can be called the origin of the shadow of death, there is no trace of the shadow of death. Joshua seriously felt that he did not notice the breath of death and silence - but he also noticed that there are some strange breath in the city that he did not know whether it was death or life. Naturally, no one opened the gate, so the soldier came to the wall. He clapped his hands. A hurricane blew by. The strong wall was like a castle made of gravel in the tide. It easily collapsed into countless debris. The gray dust paved a road forward, which made Joshua walk into the city without hindrance. Inside the city, there is darkness, and there is a noisy and strange noise. You can see many dwellings shrouded in the shadow. These dwellings are very neat, not like the layout of a city, but like part of some kind of huge array. In the center of the city, there are four tall obelisks, surrounded by the ruins of three stone tablets, Their whole body is covered with dark luster, and the pillar of light that penetrates the sky is just launched with them as the center. Joshua looked up at the obelisk, and then looked down at the dwellings. The breath of life and death and the noise came from them. If they were evil, the soldiers would not mind to eradicate them. But as a result, he was slightly stunned. In every house, there are creeping monsters. Their bodies are like a mixture of mud and soil, bound in a sealed room. It seems that they can feel Joshua''s eyes. These monsters are not making noise, but trembling and dare not continue to speak, and the soldiers can see through their essence in an instant. It was invaded by the deep and incomparable dead air of the underworld, and completely alienated into some kind of strange existence of human beings. Twenty seven years ago, the doomsday upheaval took place in this city. The power of light and dark transmitted the endless atmosphere of the underworld to the whole world and awakened the endless army of dead shadows. The residents of the imperial capital nearest to this power were transformed into this strange thing. They, they, these still conscious beings make noises, which are extremely painful howls and supplications. Ordinary human beings may not be able to understand this alienated language, but to the point of Joshua, they can clearly understand its meaning. Neither life nor death, the body also turns into mud, even if it is dead, it will also turn into shadow, so what these beings pray for is neither resurrection nor death. It''s rest."Ah..." sighed softly. The soldier closed his eyes. Then, he opened his eyes again and walked firmly towards the center of the city. The destiny of Grandia''s world has been entrusted to him by the unknown knight. The truth is in front of him. Today''s Joshua will not stop for this. So, at the next moment, the soldiers were standing in front of the remaining four obelisks. The center of the city is a huge square, which is paved with white granite. Seven obelisks are built on it according to the law. The center is a high platform of no use. Now, with the death of Aerman, the shadow swordsman and the old knight, three stone tablets are reduced to ashes, leaving only the remaining tower base here. Joshua felt that the black light flowing on the four obelisks made him very uncomfortable. The decadent steel force spread around it. It seemed that this was the center of corruption. So he took out his hand and shot them all with the strength of a spiral gun. There was no array or barrier in the middle of the way. The process was simple, which made people wonder if it was an illusion. After he stopped, he was able to see if it was an illusion, For some reason, the soldier suddenly felt light in his chest, as if he had fulfilled his promise. In the distance, in the direction where the four holy cities are located, the leaders of the dead shadow who are entangled with the four holy city masters suddenly stand in the same place. The caster who controls the crystal puppet looks relieved. The misty figure murmurs a word in a language that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. The expression of the summoner who can summon the ice bone dragon and all kinds of alien creatures seems to be a pity, Because he had the upper hand in the battle, and the shooter with the long metal bow shrugged and gave a free and easy smile. In the next moment, these strong undead who bear the fate of an era will disappear with the wind. "What''s the matter?" No matter the old robot, the fairy lady, the Dwarf Warrior or the giant all looked shocked and confused, but later, they immediately looked in the direction of the gaital plateau, and their eyes were full of surprise. In the distance, four dark pillars of light dissipate, and the black clouds like whirlpool gradually return to calm. The endless breath of death does not spread to every corner of the world, but accumulates in the original place, so that the capital of gaitar, which has long been infected, like the underworld, is shrouded in darkness. The darkness, like the incarnation of death and extinction, is deep and bottomless. There is no light or sound in it. Whether it is the shrill wind or the wailing of monsters, it is engulfed by the darkness. It is as if the world is still in a chaotic void before it is born. But there was a little light. Seven obelisks and the whole capital of gaital form a great array - no, it''s not only these. The dust storm on the plateau and the cold wind in the barren plain are all part of this array. Everything in the world is included in it. This city is just the center of collecting and gathering everything. And in the center of the great array, there suddenly appeared a hazy light mass without shape and color, which could not be described by any language except existence. It did not look transparent, but it was not an entity. At the same time, it expanded and contracted like a living creature, as if it had life. There''s a hand, out of the dark, holding the ball of light. Joshua van Radcliffe knows that this is the truth of everything, whether it is the strange attitude of the fourth inheritor, the past of urbanderni, the reason why the dead killed the living and destroyed the world, or the fate of the world as the old knight said. All the answers are contained in this mysterious light group. As long as we master it, we can know everything. So he held it without hesitation Chapter 481 As a result, the vast sea of information, like a tsunami, came from it. Countless fragmentary memories flashed in front of the soldiers. That''s the memory of a saint. At first, all things were empty, the abyss was dark, and in nothingness, there was the spirit of the saint walking in chaos, and Joshua''s spirit moved forward with the spirit of the saint, exploring in the hazy. The chaos is endless, but the light of stars shines, opening up the way to protect 13000 ancestors of all ethnic groups. I don''t know how long later, the darkness dissipates, and the saint finally finds his own goal, a world just born. The holy one has been trudging for a long time, but there is no pause. She puts her hand on the chest of her robe, and then takes it down. Like the sea overturning, runes gush out of the robe, forming a large net that can cover the whole world. This net is composed of countless levels of sacred runes, releasing the light that will light everything up. It urges the birth of the world and makes the mainland prosperous, Mountains, oceans, sun and moon were formed in seven days, and so it was. Joshua felt that the spirit of the saint was extremely tired, but also full of joy. A world was formed in his own hands, which was naturally worthy of joy. He vaguely heard the saint''s murmur, which was a prayer for the future of all living beings. In the fragmentary memory fragments, the soldier saw the subsequent actions of the Saint - in order to make the whole continent stable and avoid frequent earthquakes, she planted a plant seed like thing in the center of the continent named Grandia in later generations. The seed quickly took root, germinated, and then grew into a familiar character of the soldier. The juveniles of the mountain climbing Titan ulbandini sleep and grow in the middle of the continent. Its lower body, driven by the power of the saint, forms the foundation of the whole continent, which makes the world become extremely stable and firm. At the same time of planting the Titan, the saint finds a shepherd''s child in the surrounding plains, which may be fate or some kind of coincidence, The saint smiles at this clumsy boy, learning her heritage, and finally becoming her student. She calls him akhar, which is the name of the emperor who unified the whole continent. That''s the name of the old knight. Time flies, as if everything is just a dream. A thousand years later, the emperor of the Ulan Empire and six marshals of the magic guide stood in the central square of their capital city. There were seven high platforms on the square. On each platform were coffins or some ancient weapons and armor. All the people in the whole city stood everywhere in a special order, forming a huge array, Along with the chanting of Su Sheng''s mantra and the gathering of endless soul marks, an ancient hero wakes up from the long history. All the pictures end with the awakening of people in the most luxurious and the oldest coffin. Countless stars gather together, which makes the ancient emperor open his eyes. And the cold fog of darkness and stillness also covered everything. Joshua looked at all this, no matter the sudden darkness or the cold breath of death could not make him a little surprised. Because he already knew the truth. "Sages..." Taking a deep breath, the soldier looked at the hazy light ball in his hand with complicated eyes. He understood that all doubts and unknowns were solved in the memory fragments left by the star saint, whether it was the resistance attitude of dragon wing girl, the relief when Aerman died, or the old knight, that is, the truth in akhal Aliyev''s heart. The war with the evil god - betrayer - sinner - punishment of the sage - the prayer of the star sage, and the final disposal. Thirteen thousand criminals were exiled to this newborn world. They were imprisoned here. They could not be freed from life or death. Because of the special steel power of the Galatia world, the souls of all living beings have been branded for thousands of years. Endless souls, like mature ears, hang between heaven and earth, and these souls are waiting for the final judgment. The anger of the sage never goes out, and his punishment is only delayed for a thousand years. At the end of everything, the shadow of death and the end of the natural disaster, everything will return to the void and chaos. Only the 13000 brave people who fight to the end can be forgiven, and the rest of the souls will turn into the original fire with the destruction of a world, It was used to continue the long dead continent of mirov. What a delicate plan, worthy of the saints. Holding the light ball, holding the light ball that was gradually heating and seemed to be about to start burning, Joshua felt as if someone was telling in his ear. Choose. Choice. With the destruction of a world and the rebirth of a century, hundreds of millions of souls are held in your hands. You are the existence that controls the destiny of the two worlds.This is not an auditory hallucination, but someone said that the soldier looked up and saw the hazy shadow of the star Saint standing in front of him. In the quiet darkness and chaos, the phantom of the saint Cynthia Morningstar gave him a smile, and then said in a calm voice: "gather the soul of this world and the initial fire, and let the continent of mirov continue, That''s my mission. " "The inheritor of sages after a thousand years, my partner." The spirit, who is with the heaven and earth, whispers in a voice full of compassion and says, "if you can''t choose, let me do it." "I pray to my teachers and lead them to this world. I let them multiply and create the civilization of the continent of grantia. So if you can''t make a decision, let me give them an end and let everything go." In the distance, in the land of mirov, the holy mountain of the distant sea, the old Pope Iger and the Dragon winged maiden sylya raised their heads at the same time. The scepter, robe and jewels were shining together to illuminate the whole temple of stars, but they seemed to turn a blind eye to the void outside the world. In the northern imperial capital, the golden swordsman with double swords also subconsciously grasped the handle of the sword. He felt that his familiar sword began to heat up. It seemed that something was resonating with it in the far distance. At the same time, a huge shadow of Dharma array suddenly appeared in the whole Galatia world. The Holy Light floated for a moment and seemed to engulf the whole world, but then it stopped immediately, as if time had frozen here. And time, indeed, has solidified. The whole world is shrouded in darkness. In silent silence, the light group held by Joshua began to burn quietly. In the four holy cities, the soldiers who were fighting in the endless battle of the dead suddenly found that their enemies were all turned into ashes and disappeared in a flash, but no one, including the four City masters, had time to sigh, because the next moment, the solidification time would make everything pause in this scene. In the middle of the continent, the giant Titan moved his head. As a son of God, the giant could support one more second, but this second only made it sigh. In the dark capital of gaitar plateau, only within the light of the small fire held by the soldiers can the wind continue to flow, the sound continue to pass, and time continue to pass. Flame burning, the initial fire representing the whole world, has come here, which means that the time outside will also stop. Because the light of existence disappears, everything collapses into the invisible void, making the unknown chaos dominate everything. And then Joshua spoke. "No more." He said, "let me do it." Looking at the puzzled elf woman in front of him, he paid countless costs in the battle with the evil god, and finally successfully ushered in the hero of victory. A smile appeared on the soldier''s solemn face. Although the smile was stiff due to his inexperience, it was sincere. Joshua whispered: "you are a hero, saving the existence of the whole world, One hundred thousand three thousand sinners survived because of your prayers, and even multiplied civilization. " "You are the creator of the world." He said calmly, "you should enjoy all the glory and praise. Why wipe out your own glory after death?" "Let me be the living." The spirit phantom was slightly stunned. She seemed surprised and relieved, but she still shook her head and asked, "can you carry it?" And the man who knows the future of the world, without hesitation, asks: "who else in the world can bear it except me?" Without the slightest hesitation, the soldier, Joshua, firmly grasped the flame in his hand, and the phantom of the spirit Saint smiling disappeared like a dream. Fire warm, as if pregnant with everything. There is no pity and indifference, no sorrow and despair, the light of existence is so pure, the soldier holds it, as if holding all living things, in this warm light, he seems to become a greater existence. Holding the initial fire, Joshua, you see. In front of him is the foundation of the world. In front of him are the gravel and dust that make up the earth. In front of him is a more tiny and basic existence. The spread of dead darkness is the force that forms the origin of all things in the world. The polluted "steel" is crying in the most microcosmic corner. The dim shimmering light is the energy pulse that runs through the whole world. The souls of all the dead follow the wave of life and circulate endlessly in this vein until the end of everything. Soldier, see, the world named Grandia is dying out, just like the campfire lost firewood, the furnace lost coal, the rapid extinction, the division of light and dark, the boundary between death and life, the boundary between cold and warm, everything falls into the ambiguous chaos, the nonexistent void.The fire goes out, but it starts again. The soldier witnessed all this, and the light of the fire flickered in his hands, warm and incomparable, as if it could illuminate the dead and silent creatures. Joshua took a deep breath. He lifted the seemingly weak flame in his hand to the deep darkness. The arm that could easily lift the mountain was extremely slow, as if carrying the weight of a world. He holds the power of salvation and destruction in his hand, and tames the reins of end and rebirth. Joshua, can hear, there is a deep voice reverberating in the dark, it belongs to all living beings, belongs to all things, belongs to the will of the world, it is pleading, it is wailing, it is telling its own pain and despair. The world is praying for salvation. "No But the man in power said so coldly: "I refuse." So all things perish, and all things perish Chapter 482 At the moment when a man makes a decision, both heaven and earth fall into the darkness of ignorance. In the dark chaos, the crystal wall light film of the Grandia world is dim in an instant. The undulating light solidifies in the same place as the frozen sea water, and the deep darkness invades every corner of the world in an instant, making the atmosphere, all things and even time and space condense and sink into silence. In the void, the wave of nothingness that can not be described by words is rapidly spreading towards the Grandia world - the world without fire, light and everything should not exist, and it is a part of them. This is the cycle of the multiverse. The death and rebirth of the world will be repeated in order and chaos, and will rotate in fire and nothingness. However, there is another layer of light to stop them all. The huge divine array composed of numerous complicated patterns, gears and runes enveloped the completely extinct world of Galatia. Its existence was so huge that no matter what observation method was used, only a part of it could be seen. It was so huge that it covered the whole world and remained silent for thousands of years, The Dharma array left by the sages finally started because of the extinction of a world. It operated in an orderly way, bringing all the world under it into the bag and dominating every corner of it. And now it''s in the middle of the world. Joshua, hold the fire of the beginning. In the darkness, everything stopped, leaving only the place where the flame was shining with the sound of breathing. The soldier was surrounded by the darkness and cold, determined to make that decision. It doesn''t take time for Joshua to choose between the Grandia world and the mccrov world. It''s not cold or heartless, but it''s just that everything should be like this. He just came here to save mccrov. How could he make another decision? As for the Grandia world. This is a civilization bred by the descendants of 13000 sinners. In this world, there are heroes with courage and traitors with the same cowardice. Just like other worlds, all kinds of people and things emerge in endlessly. It is not because it originated from the traitors that they chose to give up. The soldiers scoff at the view that the descendants of the sinners are still the sinners. If the descendants of the traitors are willing to take up the sword and wash away the shame for their blood and the cowardice of their ancestors, why not give them this opportunity? The reason why Joshua knew all this, but still made this choice, just because he clearly knew what his goal was, so he had a pity in his heart, but no guilt. Since the rebirth of a world needs the extinction of a world, that''s it. Whether arrogant or not, I choose to bear everything, and I am willing to bear everything. Let it be over. Being held in his hand by Joshua, it was like a small fire as heavy as a world. With the soldier''s heart, a little Mars rose. With the rising of Mars, countless light golden lights suddenly appeared in the darkness of the whole continent. The lights were like stars, flashing with blurred and magnificent colors, and then gathered together, It''s like a tsunami rushing towards the fire in the hands of the soldiers. The souls of all living beings, like the silent sea tide, are rushing towards the small flame. With this endless light tide, four different colors of light from outside the world come rushing towards Joshua and into his body. White, the light of fire, is the origin of all existence. Silver means the end of order, trial, crime and evil. Colorless means nothingness, also means the beginning, holding the key of rebirth and destruction. Cyan means unburned fire, the source of possibility, and hope that has not yet happened. And in the end, it''s a hot, warm fire. Surrounded by the light of countless light golden souls, the initial fire did not burn, nor was it submerged by them. This group of fire, which is indescribable, unobservable, and can not be determined except for its existence, slowly rises with Joshua. It breaks through the darkness and silence, and then merges with the Holy array that envelops the whole world. The next moment. In the multiverse, the vast majority of civilizations that can observe the void will be shocked to discover a fact. That is, on the endless sea of stars, there is a golden red river of stars across the endless void, connecting the two dim stars at the other end of the sea of stars. It''s the same with maccroft. In the boundless heaven, the sleeping gods open their eyes. On the holy mountain of the distant sea, the white haired Pope gazes at the starry sky, and his heart is agitated. In the center of the eternal lake, two elves touch the world tree seed that seems to sprout, and then look up in doubt.In the dry and hot desert, the high priest is teaching the children. The middle-aged man who just succeeded him points to the stars and patiently describes the meaning of each star. However, the red river of stars disrupts his whole steps. The wandering Knights wandering between the wasteland and various cities also look at this scene thoughtfully, and express their subtle feelings. In the mountains, under the earth, in the deep-sea Fishman tribe and the ancient race heritage sites living in the abyss, there are strong people who raise their heads and look up at the sky. The swordsman carrying the holy sword and the mage living in the tower of heaven are shocked by this scene. Among all countries, a king and an emperor have moved all their itineraries and plans, Turn your eyes to the sky. "That''s..." "That''s the fire, and the soul." The temple of the stars and so on, the Dragon wing girl murmured to herself, which was heard by the Pope. Iger answered each other''s questions, and then looked at the fainted inheritor with pity. He already knew what choice the soldier at the other end of time and space had made. A heavy, arrogant, burdened with hundreds of millions of lives and souls of the choice. Akhal Aliyev, the founder of the central Empire, did not dare to make this choice. Cynthia Chenxing, the star saint, did not dare to make it. Even the sage, who made all these decisions, did not decisively decide the final outcome without authorization, but left everything irresponsibly to future generations. They all hesitated. And Joshua didn''t. The stars are flying, sailing in the void at the speed of thinking, and the red fire light is dragging out a long light band in the multiverse, which makes the countless world appreciate this magnificent scene. Even the light fog brought by the great magic tide is incomparable. In the light of the fire, the man who controls the navigation of the Star River sees the past and the future that he should have been doomed to. Joshua van Radcliffe, the turning point of this man''s fate, was that in the cold winter of 831, his father, who had the inheritance, died in the war in the place of the seal, but he knew nothing about it. He could only drag his body seriously injured by the war and return to Moldavia alone. This man was burning with anger, facing the invasion of the Kuroshio and the attack of betrayers, After a hard struggle, he finally took the remaining family Knights back to his territory. The originally cheerful man became cold and silent because of the death of his father and the old housekeeper, and his uncle''s betrayal aggravated his vigilance. In the summer a year later, Joshua, who was in the fate, finally got a vague inheritance in the family cemetery, breaking through the golden realm. Then, holding a black axe, he killed several golden Warcraft. Even the mountains where they lived destroyed the man''s reputation¡® The name of "Joshua the mountain Destroyer" spread around the territory, and Moldavia began to develop rapidly, but then came the disaster of dragon. It''s another tough battle. Even the four leaders of the north have no resistance to the whole army of wild dragons led by the White Dragon Nest. The only way is to break through the Dragon Nest and kill the two leaders of the head, Bai long. The men who have been trained by countless immortals naturally refuse to let the leader of the raid team, After a hard battle, which can be said to be paved with flesh and blood, they finally defeated the enemy and recovered the Dragon disaster. Most of the territory was destroyed, and the family''s business for hundreds of years was almost restored. All over the scars, confused and at a loss of men, so in the gradual repair of the ruins, ushered in a wave of demons. He broke through the extreme intention, the Pope abdicated, the era of great opening up, the turmoil in the central black forest, the death of the emperor, the imperial civil war, as if it were fate. Every time the era changes, men will usher in a cruel fight, and the evil cult, and the extreme Warcraft, and the rebels and the central army, and he will also defeat the strong enemy again and again. The battle didn''t destroy him, but the continuous suffering and gradually expanding dark wounds finally destroyed him, and exhausted his life and soul again and again, which made the soldier''s life limited. Before dying, he gazed at his hand, which was only slightly lit, but without any reaction, and then gave a complicated smile to his magic housekeeper. "The radcliffs have burned out." In his hoarse voice, he said softly, "look for the next successor." A few days later, in the northern part of the Empire, in Moldavia, news spread all over the empire that Joshua the fire bather, the contemporary leader of the Radcliffe family, was looking for a successor. It should have been. Holding the Dragon hunting sword and gun in his hand, the soldier closed his eyes and opened his eyes again, which was another dreamland. In the end of the world, the Dragon wing girl who fled everywhere finally reached the point where she had no way to escape. Facing the endless army of the dead, she finally felt a sense of enlightenment in her heart.What''s the use of continuing like this? Death is inevitable. Even if we continue to rely on the robe to escape this time and wait for our life to run out, we will also turn into the undead. But what is the meaning of such a life? Nothing has changed, nothing can be done, simply escape, just kill the time left by fate. Therefore, the awakened girl took out all the sacred stone seeds on her body and set off the biggest "fireworks" in the world. The price was that she was razed to the ground for several kilometers and the ground collapsed for tens of meters. However, the girl herself was thrown away by the aftershock of the explosion. Although she was protected by the robe, she was still unconscious. People from the four holy cities find the comatose girl. She is well-known among the survivors. The girl is interviewed by the city master. She is an old man who has been transformed by machines and magic devices. From him, the girl knows the difficulties of the four holy cities. In the tomb of the saints, there are countless souls sleeping. With the help of these souls who have not been corrupted, even the endless army of dead shadows can resist for a long time. During this period, they can send elite teams to gaitar plateau to destroy the place where the dead shadows originated. "It''s just that it takes too much energy to wake up these sleeping souls." The old man sighed that the terrible energy demand, even if it was to squeeze his old bone dry, could not make up for it. In case, it was enough to make the survivors despair. "Energy?" And the girl with strange expression touched her strange robe that she never seemed to worry about because of energy, and whispered to herself, "I have plenty here, yes." So, a few days later, the army of the spirit and the army of the shadow launched the first frontal war in 27 years in the wilderness under the gaitar plateau, and the Dragon wing girl unexpectedly met the emperor thousands of years ago. "That''s the teacher''s robe..." Looking at the girl with seven or eight points similar to the star saint, I don''t know whether it''s fate or chance. The old knight put down his long gun and had no desire to fight any more. With a touch of loneliness, the old man told the girl a warm story thousands of years ago and the cruel truth behind everything. And maybe there are some mistakes, such as too heavy everything makes people unable to believe, also makes people unable to choose, in short, at the end of the story, the world has not been redeemed in the end. Thirteen thousand survivors live in the dim light of the initial fire, patiently waiting for the future, and "some people" in fate come to give them salvation that has been waiting for thousands of years. It should have been. Joshua opened her eyes. He has come to the world of McCullough. Flames, carrying endless golden light, rush into the world. The holy array spreads and merges into the surface of the world. The soldiers know that all this is over. All the souls of a world for thousands of years will completely merge into the dead continent of mirov and become a part of its life cycle, The souls of the first 13000 sinners, together with the flame of a world, will sink into the deepest melting core of the continent and extend its life. It can be seen that the light film of McCullough gradually turns from dim to bright. It can be seen that the surface of the world, which was full of cracks, starts to heal every wound quickly. With the extinction of one star, another dim star regained its former glory. In this silence, the world, which was on the verge of death, has come back to life and can last for thousands of years. Joshua watched all this with peace in his heart. Just then, a voice whispered something to the man who had changed everything. And the soldier indifferent reply way: "enough." He seemed to be talking to himself and communicating with some being. He shook his head and said, "it''s all over." "The figure of 100000-3000 is an imaginary number, and no one who is still alive is a coward. The Betrayer has paid the price, so those who are still alive should continue to live." "I''ve kept my promise, and now it''s time to keep another one." In Joshua''s hand, there was still a faint flame which seemed to be extinguished immediately. There seemed to be thousands of people sleeping in it. He said in a soft voice, "I said, I can''t sit back and help... This is my promise." He burst out laughing: "and you''re going to help me, right? Sage "Of course." A being of four colors, in a voice that only Joshua could hear, said quietly, "since, this is your choice.""Then of course I will help you, my successor." As a result, the strong on the mainland of mirov saw another scene. Soon after the flame Galaxy disappeared, a red light lit up above the sky. And in the void, the warrior stands on the light membrane of the world. He patrols the world and finds his own goal. It was a world full of ashes and consumed by famine, where the cold wind surrounded the oceans and made the sea condense, where the dust filled the sky and choked everything. Holding the flame in his hand, Joshua stretched out his hand to the world, which was on the verge of the end for a long time and had only the last embers left. "I will fight against all chaos." The arm swells. "I will save all the innocent and punish all the evil." A metallic glow. "In the face of the enemy, my mind will never forgive, and my anger will never die out." Standing in the void, a giant with six arms, whose height is thousands of miles, is so huge that it is hard to imagine. The strongest and most determined will from the depths of the soul converges to form the giant''s flesh and bones. The legendary power beyond the limit surges around the giant. "I''m Joshua van Radcliffe." The light of the fire began to burn. "I will carry everything, save everything, punish everything." Ceramic cracks spread over the giant''s body. "This is my oath." The giant of ashes, covered with sparks, began to move. The king of burning souls opened his eyes like lava. Four cities, countless remaining gathering places, and thousands of survivors, flash through the flames in the hands of the ash giant, and then expand with the expansion of the warrior''s body. The flame finally turns into an entity shrouded by light, like a small continent, and is embraced by the warrior. The giant''s six arms bear this almost impossible burden. Little by little, without trembling, he "walks" towards the world full of ashes. The four-color light illuminates his way forward and turns into the strength to support him. Finally, he came to the world. Before the world named carlis, he lifted up the last remnant of the world and the last survivors, and gently put them in. Fragments of a continent, with the power of fire, came to this world of ashes. Gentle light, through the sky is full of haze, dispelling all shadows and darkness. The decadent and dry wind began to have temperature gradually, and the dead and decadent land came back to life. Under the light, there were green grass spreading on the earth, and new buds blooming on the withered old trees. The flying red Mars swept the whole world, covering the whole world, whether it was plains or valleys, Rotten swamps and frozen oceans are shrouded, and nothing is missing. Flame, burning chaos, bringing the world back to order and reviving the barren world are the power of the guardian of the world, the king of burning souls. But this time, the flame is enough, even if it can only burn for decades, but the future is the future. Now everything has ushered in a not too perfect ending Chapter 483 At dawn, I woke up. Tiny particles of elements run in the rune array. Magic can flow inside the core. The mind wakes up from a short standby and uses countless observation arrays to look around the world. The first is the metal room where the lines of the array are outlined with secret silver. The crystal core body is shining in the center of the array. Secret silver and rune increase the magic power, so that my senses can instantly spread to the Lord''s mansion and even the whole main city to observe the whole city. AI knows everything. It is at this moment that a large number of repeated signals and communication prompts occupy 0.3% of the calculation amount. All the people wandering in the streets and alleys in the city are in sight. The logical thinking circuit judges the good and evil of every wanderer in the city, which makes the logical thinking circuit stagnate for three and one seventh of a second. It''s nothing to observe, but it''s very difficult to judge. This is probably the limitation of the soul of artificial intelligence. According to that person, this is a normal "downtime" phenomenon. It''s no big deal. I''m getting used to it. After more than two years of observation, imitation, learning, and evolution, I know what human beings are, as well as my past shortcomings and present progress. The dawn in the main city of Moldavia is tasteless. Except for the drunkards thrown out near the tavern, everyone is doing their own work leisurely. These are full of mistakes, and the thinking mode is always jumping out of the incomparable life. Sometimes it is very interesting, but most of the time is such a mediocre waste of time. But that person always disagrees with me. He says that a person''s life can not always be full of wonderful things. Peaceful daily life is also a part of life. He said I should study hard and learn a little bit what rest is. It''s hard for me to understand the word. Rest, sleep, rest, stop... As the core artificial intelligence of mobile city, I don''t need these things. My mind can control a huge fortress city, and it will collapse on a large scale only after 947 years of continuous operation, which is far longer than the life span of human beings. But the man hit me on the head, he didn''t say anything else, but I was a little afraid of the thought fluctuation from him. It''s not a blame, it''s a sigh. I don''t want to see him sigh. So I said, "I''ll study." Is this a lie? I don''t know, although I don''t know how to do it, I will try my best... This is also a strange word, I should have run at full power, unless there is not enough energy. What''s more, recently, the free energy in the surrounding air has become more and more intense, and the average concentration is about 483.72% of that three months ago. The abnormal environment even makes my core a little excited. I have to wait and sleep from time to time to suppress the overheated thinking circuit center. This is not a bad thing. My vision expanded, and my eyes swept the whole Lord''s mansion. The maids and attendants were taking care of the house, cleaning the tidy floor and glass. Because of the master''s departure, their workload has become much less. After all, there are no Warcraft heads and bloodstains that are dragged into the hall from time to time, and there are no demon ashes that appear in the backyard inexplicably. That person always likes to take out a book to summon demons to play after tea in the afternoon. However, he has gone too far some time ago. Few demons will respond to the call of the book. He looks very sorry, and I am also very sorry, because he promised me that he would dissect and observe the devil next time. A small metal puppet was placed in the basement of the Lord''s mansion. It was a gift from that man. The puppet made entirely of living metal can mimic my magic projection. It''s very interesting and I like it very much, but he probably forgot how heavy this puppet is. It''s really inconvenient to drive this puppet weighing at least 1200 kg. The floor of Lord''s mansion and the stone road outside have been broken several times, So it can only be put in the basement. I should remind him to make it lighter. I feel sorry when I think of it like this. This is another novel word. The field of vision is gradually expanding and expanding, knowing that it can cover the whole city. Different from two years ago, the main city of Moldavia is now full of vitality. Many people come out to walk around. A huge stone statue is being carved in the center of the square, which is what the man looked like when he slaughtered the dragon. If he saw it, he would be happy even if he didn''t say it on the surface. He. When will he come back. You know, a lot of new things have happened recently. Recently, a strange theater opened in the west of the city. The elves from the South didn''t leave, but left behind some people. These people planted a seed in the open space in the west of the city. In a few days, it turned into a tree house. In a dozen days, it turned into a theater. When it passed the audit, I didn''t expect that it could be built so soon.In the corner of the tavern street, another small hotel is open. Although it''s deep in the street, people often come in and out of it. The strangest thing is not this, but the people who come in and out of these hotels all look very luxurious. A swordsman with a silver sword looks very much like the "holy sword envoy" in the book. Although we can see these strange people going in and out of the hotel, no matter what, we can''t find any trace of them leaving or entering the city. Is there something wrong with my investigation array, or is it behind the times? Although some are not reconciled, but it is not impossible... The technological progress of mcrove mainland is very fast. Emergency alert! The energy detection plug-in suddenly sends out the highest level alarm, and I look in the direction it guides. It was dawn, and there was still a starry sky. A river of red stars across the sky, shrouded the whole sky. The huge fluctuation of energy makes the atmosphere such as the field of vision flicker with Aurora like fog, and countless faint golden light spots flicker at the end of the sky, and then disappear. Then, another red star suddenly lit up, making all living things covered with a layer of warm red light. Inside... There''s a familiar smell. He''s back. I think so. It''s called joy, and it''s growing up. ================= Outside the world, chaos and void. The white haired Pope steps towards the shrinking six armed giant. Under the support of the four colors of light, the giant is shrinking rapidly, which is huge enough to carry a continent. Just during the time when the Pope came, the giant has disappeared, leaving only the tired soldiers standing on the light membrane of the world. As the four colors of light dissipated, the sages'' ideas of inheritance returned to the main body of the land of mirov in the temple of the stars, while Joshua was not looking at the world of kallis, and the Titans and survivors who were slowly waking up. He turned his head and looked at Igor. "I''m back." The soldier said in a hoarse voice, with a smile: "I''m glad I have fulfilled my mission." "Thank you so much." And the Pope nodded heavily. He seemed to want to say something, but finally he could only shake his head and said with the same smile, "welcome back, our hero." "Heroes." Hearing this word, Joshua didn''t know how to answer it. He was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "I think it''s just a choice everyone will make, that''s all." Looking up, the soldier gazed at the old man who turned himself into a firewood and kept the world burning in a different fate. He said in a respectful tone: "if you are crowned, the result will be the same." "You don''t have to be modest at a time like this." Holding out his hand, Iger pressed the soldier''s shoulder. He seemed to want to continue to say some words of emotion or appreciation, but the touch in his hand and the breath from Joshua''s body stunned the old Pope: "wait... Are you... Advanced legend?" Iger blinked subconsciously, then scanned the whole body of the soldiers in disbelief. Then, the legendary peak of the old Pope took a cold breath subconsciously, showing a rare shock. It can''t be without shock! If someone told him that a few years ago, the gentle old Pope would take this man to his heart and ask him to reflect on why he wasted his time and life and made up some rubbish, The dizzying fact was in front of his eyes - a legendary soldier who was not more than 30 years old. "The seven gods are up..." the old Pope almost came out word by word. He began to feel lucky that no one except himself knew what the flames and stars in the sky meant, so not many people went to explore the void. As the great evil tide is approaching, neither the legendary strong nor the gods will risk leaving the world of mirov and boundless heaven, which means that this shocking news is the first one he knows. ¡ª¡ªWhat a surprise In the face of the old Pope''s emotion, Joshua smiles, but does not say anything. He reaches out his arm, which holds the Dragon hunting sword and gun, is cast like steel. Every layer of texture and every muscle line is perfect, shining with steel like luster, No matter how talented an artist is, he can''t carve this kind of body. Looking at his arm, the soldier took a deep breath in the void. The free energy in the void, the particles of steel that he could not absorb before, was swallowed by him, and then transformed into his own strength.The particles of steel floating in the void come from the endless world in the multiverse, and there are unimaginable differences between them. Some of them may come from the other end of the multiverse, the debris of the world, the debris of the abyss, or the strange product of the fusion of the two worlds. But without exception, these strange particles are the result of the combination of the two worlds, The particles that ordinary people can never use are absorbed, transformed and become a part of Joshua. Everything can be used for me. The soldier''s eyes were surprised and puzzled. The battle with akhar, which was his closest breakthrough, was interrupted by the exhaustion of his respected opponent. Before, with the help of the power left by the sages, he incarnated as the king of burning souls, moved all the adherents of the Grandia world into the kallis world, and revived the ashes world. At that time, he was extremely powerful, perhaps comparable to the gods, but it was not Joshua''s own strength. Even if the soldiers had many understandings, their hearts had several sublimations, But it didn''t make that perfect step. His limit has been broken, and his strength has reached the requirement of the realm. What hinders Joshua is that he has spent too much strength in the Grandia world before, leading to some emptiness in his body. However, as long as he is given a few days to recover, he can try to impact the legendary realm at any time. However, I don''t know why, this last step has just been naturally achieved. Maybe it''s fate, or it''s a coincidence of luck. In the distant void, a light suddenly illuminates the darkness, making the whole multiverse as bright as day. The light of the initial fire swept across the world, On the continent of McCullough, before the dawn, the bright but not dazzling white light filled the whole sky, sweeping away all the haze and clouds. Kallis world, the adherents from the world of grantia, open their eyes in bewilderment. What they see is the completely strange world and the gentle brilliance full of every corner. This is the light they haven''t seen for a long time after 27 years of thick fog. The world of irgana is like a giant tree supporting heaven and earth. It vibrates slightly. Countless leaves turn their petioles to touch the light as much as possible. The ancient gods look at the sky with complicated eyes. This is the gift of the initial fire, the opportunity for all living beings, and the beginning of all turbulence and wars in all worlds. The world is still bright¡ª¡ª No, this description is too narrow, which makes tens of thousands of worlds bathe in the boundless light of brilliance and sweep across the multiverse, and makes the originally dim twinkling stars reflect the bright and incomparable brilliance, the mighty and incomparable energy wave which is difficult to describe with words and words, But no harm swept through every world, equality is the same as the drop of endless gifts. In the forest, wolves howl excitedly. Snake bears living in caves and under the ground wake up from hibernation and open their happy eyes. No matter they are ants or dragons, swimming fish or whales, all life, no matter they are intelligent human beings or worms without wisdom, no matter they are immovable trees or hawks that can fly freely, At this time, there is a kind of enlightenment. This is the wave. A wave of energy. It''s a tide that sweeps across the multiverse, inspires all living beings and makes all things glow. The menarche of the great evil tide is coming. And in this light, Joshua and his weapons are looking directly at the surging tide, which he has experienced and is experiencing, but from today on, everything is absolutely different from the past, he has made the most heavy choice, making a world overturn and a world reborn. The foreseeable future has been completely changed, the fate of the track has been chaotic, chaos will be involved in everything unknown. Joshua, with a weapon in his hand, looked straight at the radiance that even the gods would turn over their heads, with a faint smile. The light of steel twinkled around him. be secure against assault. ¡­¡­ [Legend - the last heritage] [in 834, the Lord from the North took the Commission of the seven gods church and went to the other end of the multiverse to find the last thing inherited by the sages. In this dying world, he communicated with the God son of the earth and fought with the leader of the dead. Soon, the soldier found his own goal, He has completed the task, but in order to explore the secrets of ancient times and find a way to save the world, he still embarks on the journey of finding the answer [mythical events - the power of end and rebirth] This is the ultimate choice. But the soldiers never hesitated [mythical achievements -- people carrying the world][- his heart is iron, his soul is cast steel, without any confusion, without half a loss, so he can carry all things forward ¡ª¡ªVolume 8, the body of steel Chapter 484 On July 17, 834, the sun sank to the horizon. Two months after the "Red Star River" and "three day day" and other world-class astronomical changes, the east side of the Urals mountains in the north, between the fortress and the uninhabited plain in the north, ushered in a rare grand scene. At sunset, the dark red clouds hang above the sky, and countless stars appear in the sky that has turned into gray blue. The magnificent sea of stars is different from the past, and each silver star is shining with a bright light no less than the moon. Since the three days and four nights that made all the races of the whole continent experience together, the stars in the sky have become like this. Night is no longer a symbol of darkness, because the golden sun shines in the day, and the silver stars and moon shine in the night. On the vast plain, because there is no light pollution, we can see the light in the starry sky more clearly than in the city. However, at this time, we can see that there is a shadow in the north of the sky covering the stars, flying rapidly, and the thin cloud changes under the movement of the shadow, forming an obvious track. It''s a small floating airship. Under the oval air bag, there is a rectangular steel gondola. At this time, a well-equipped team is on standby in the cabin. Each of them is wearing a black standard enchantment uniform, and there is a peculiar staff engraved with a dark gold Rune on his waist. At this time, no one pays attention to the magnificent night sky outside the transparent window and the land covered with a layer of silver gauze, Everyone was silent and the seriousness spread. "Redoubt college, Moldavia, team one has reached the target location." In the roaring sound of the airship engine running, the leader of the team finally said the first sentence. From the sound, it was a male, and he should be young. He continued cleanly: "Captain Ivan Makarov applied for the next instruction." In the steel pod, there are a lot of Dharma array and magic guide equipment. There is no doubt that there is a communication Dharma array. After hearing Ivan''s request for instructions, it is a little vague. It seems that there is some interference. The general voice comes from the Dharma array: "please receive instructions, please accept the next instructions. The objectives of the first team''s trial are as follows: first, to wipe out all the rampant demonized beasts around the trade road in the southern plain; second, to arrange the dispel rune, and finish. " Then, the indistinct voice repeated again, which really ended the communication. The airship that received the command immediately dropped several beams of light, and the bright white beams swept around. The holy wave spread. Under the stimulation of this breath, the roar of animals came from the seemingly calm plain, And the dense shadow also overflowed from the grass and woods, howling angrily at the airship above the sky. Bang Dang, the cabin door opened, and the roaring wind scattered the people''s hair. Under the light of the stars and the moon, we could clearly see the dense herds under us. But the four teams looked at each other, not only did they have no fear on their faces, but they all laughed. What''s the difficulty? In the next moment, the young girls with excellent equipment will jump down from the airship pod several kilometers high and rush to the earth! In the middle of the sky, we can see the dark lights on their black uniforms. With the rune flashing, a translucent honeycomb shield flashed around the four people, and then disappeared. The heads of the four people were covered by a tight mask, so that they were tightly wrapped around their necks, elbows, knees, ankles, There is no gap left. The uniform, like the light armour, is shaped like a whole, revealing the cold sense of extermination. Four figures with dim light fall as if they were falling stones. Then they have a sudden speed. The blessing of "feather falling skill" makes people who are used to this method slow down and land at a relatively balanced speed. At the same time, with the singing of the skill, there is a dark golden Rune light flowing on the strange staff like an iron bar in their hands, In a twinkling, with the continuous low hum, dozens and hundreds of Arcane Missiles and small fireballs like fireflies suddenly turned into light chains. Taking the four strange magic wands in midair as the source, they swept away from midair towards the animals below! Buzz, buzz! The magic ball and the hot light bomb bombard the beasts on the earth, tearing the bodies of the demonized beasts. Under the dense attack, the ground and the forest become dusty, and suddenly collapse a small layer. The trees swept by the afterwave fall in the roar of the beasts, and then light up the area, It''s not that there are no demonized beasts who want to fight back, but their natural spells and breath are blocked by a translucent honeycomb shield before they hit the team members. The four mages at the top level of the black iron cast their spells together. With the special staff blessing in their hands, dozens or even hundreds of Arcane Missiles and fireballs were smashed down every second. In this case, the team of four came to the earth with the fire, rain and smoke.However, just as they were about to land on the ground, a white ring appeared behind them. The ring, which was completely condensed by magic, slowly rotated and made the four men''s team hover in the air about 30 meters. At this time, the real fighting and fighting just started. Such a scene is happening in the whole North, even in the whole continent of mirov. A few months ago, the "three-day day" made the galaxy shine, and the magic was ten or even dozens of times stronger than before. With a touch of silver, countless casters and warfighters who were bound to their own limits because of their talent or physical injury broke through their own limits and reached a higher level in that short three days. They were ecstatic and moved, Call that time miracle three. In addition to the obvious news that many professionals broke through at the same time, the rapid development of magic concentration has also brought many changes to the world. According to the observation of many mages, although the magic concentration did not further increase after the miracle for three days, it was enough to cause changes affecting the whole world, All newborns born on this day will have extraordinary talents far beyond the ordinary. The high concentration of magic environment will further increase the power of many spells, and the cultivation speed of fighting spirit practitioners will also be further accelerated. Although all the major forces in the mainland of mirov are silent about this, the wandering people and ordinary people are all ecstatic, which means that their path of practice becomes easier, and it also means that the possibility of a professional among their children is greatly increased. But not all the good news brought by the miracle three days is that human beings can benefit from the high concentration of magic, and how can beasts and Warcraft, which are closer to magic than human beings, get nothing? In just three days, hundreds of millions of new demonized beasts appeared in the whole continent of mirov. These docile or fearing creatures became excited and violent under the stimulation of high concentration of magic. They madly attacked the intelligent life in the suburbs and killed each other fiercely, These beasts cut off countless trade routes, attacked countless towns in remote areas, and made many people living outside anxious. Although these new demonized beasts are not powerful enough to cause the terrible damage like the Kuroshio, they can at least destroy farmland and roads. In order to deal with this sudden disaster, many forces have shown some hidden power in the past. In the northern Empire, huge commercial boats replaced the dragoon caravan caravan caravan, which carried tens of thousands of tons of goods in every corner of the Empire, while countless small and medium-sized airships carried tens of thousands of military or adventurer teams to disperse commercial routes and suppress herds. Lindongbao college, led by Moldavia in the north, saw a good opportunity to train the actual combat ability of the students. After the Knights wiped out all the powerful Warcraft in the southern plain, they sent a student team to clean up the ordinary demonized beasts, while the No.1 team under Ivan Makarov''s leadership, He is the leader of more than a dozen college teams. Three hours later, the battle was over, and the tired four stood in the center of the blood of countless beast bones, with a long breath. "This time is easier than last time in frost butterfly forest." One hand lifted the full closed mask, and the other hand stroked the wand that had become warm due to the long time of casting. The girl with blonde hair was breathing fresh air and muttered to herself that this girl named Amira Makarov was Ivan''s sister. Although she looked petite, she was actually a hidden danger, The girl seems to be in the mood of emotion, which contains a trace of dissatisfaction. "I think it''s just because we''re stronger." Avoiding the beast corpse at her feet, the girl named Karin tidied up her uniform, which was spattered with a lot of blood. She was a little absent-minded and casually answered her friend''s complaint: "we''ve changed our luxurious enchantment equipment this time. If it''s as dangerous as last time, it''s really a problem." While talking, the uniform on the girl''s body flickers with the light and shade of green Rune light, which means that the magic furnace in the flying boat above their heads is adding magic to this special standard combat suit. As a "tactical level suppression fortress", the small floating boat is equipped with a [star pulse transmission] Rune array that can supply magic from a long distance. It can quickly supplement the magic of the standard magic guide equipment that meets the requirements. Originally, it was used as a low-level mage, The four member team''s own energy level can''t wear such luxurious magic equipment. Thanks to the strong magic concentration and the support of the star pulse transmission technology, their weak magic reserves can support their consumption in this high-strength small-scale suppression task. In order to encourage the students to hone themselves, President Nostradamus provided a batch of new and cutting-edge enchantment equipment and magic potions in the Imperial military system. Although these equipment are not as good as the exquisite products made by the forging masters themselves, they are also better than the ordinary mass-produced magic weapons. As long as they have the common "credits" in the college, Students at Lindenberg college can exchange whatever equipment they want.The source of credits naturally comes from daily examinations and trials. It''s just like this trial to eliminate demonized beasts. It can provide more than 3000 credits for the four members of the first team, arming one person from the beginning to the end to the teeth. Ivan has gone through five similar trials, except that they have changed their equipment from the beginning to the end, They also exchanged a lot of magic potions for emergency use. Two girls stand aside to rest and complain about the dirty environment around them, while the stout young dwarf Nick and team leader Ivan are searching for the few corpses of Warcraft among the wild animals and laying dispelling runes. They want to find more recyclable materials before the airship landing, and these materials can also be recycled into credits in the exchange hall of the college. Although they can''t compare with the reward for completing the task, the mosquito meat is a little smaller and can''t be wasted. You know, in the highest exchange, there is the special magic armor of the Lord''s mansion! However, just as the young leader raised his head from the corpse pile and wiped the sweat on his head, he saw a faint star shaking in the bright river of stars. "Why?" Ivan murmured subconsciously, "hallucinations." But it was not an illusion. As Nick looked up at the river of stars, he saw another star shaking. Suddenly, his loud voice reverberated in the plain, making the two girls on one side look up at the sky. And the next moment. The swaying stars begin to "fall.". In the shocked eyes of the young girls, the stars fall one after another. They cross the sky with thin silver lines and print on the sky of the continent of mirov. At this moment, the weak but supreme prestige sweeps the mountains and oceans and covers the whole world. The fleeting spread of prestige awakens the sleeping people from their dreams. The mice in the houses and caves run out of their nests in droves. The cats and dogs also leave their nests and run to the wild and the roof in fear, making a heart shaking howl. Above the sky, silver lines with misty fog fly across the mountains and oceans. They touch the horizon and bring up bright fog. The amazing thing is that these meteorites do not cause any damage, except for the dense fog covering several kilometers around, they bring nothing. Coincidentally, in the plains around Moldavia in the north, a "Star" also fell, with incomparable prestige in the silver light, towards a shimmering lake. And with a group of young girls, the man who set foot on his own territory, also with a sudden look at this group of light from the sky. "The fog of God." "Finally," he said softly == No charge for the following== In this novel, there will be no other players except the protagonist. Inside the hotel are the legendary strong men who see injustice on the road, and the fog of God''s misfortune is the previous setting of the novel Chapter 485 "The fog of God." Standing at the top of a hill, Joshua frowned slightly. He watched the stars fall to the earth, forming a hazy sea of fog by a lake for several miles: "I didn''t expect I caught up." While talking to himself, he turned to look back at the group of more than 30 young girls behind him, watching them closely follow him and climb to the top of the hill. "It''s beautiful!" The leader was a young blonde. It took him less than ten seconds to get from the bottom of the hill to the top. The distance of hundreds of meters and the rough road along the way did not hinder him. The young silver class saw the falling star and the sea of fog and sent out a sigh of surprise. And behind him, others came to the top of the hill one after another. They looked at the starry River shining in the night sky and the blurred light and fog on the ground, and couldn''t help giving out one after another praise. Behind this group of young girls, Shenji brothers and sisters, who are responsible for preventing people from leaving behind, also step forward and come to the back of the soldiers. Looking at the distant fog sea with strange prestige, Ying can''t help but subconsciously say: "eh, this thing is so familiar..." And Lin also nodded and agreed: "yes, It''s a bit like the black fog that the owner used to solve in DIDU... I remember demolishing a lot of houses! " "I didn''t tear down the house." He yelled at the young man with black hair in a low voice. Joshua looked at the group of young people who had already voluntarily stood in line at the top of the hill. A thought flashed in his mind: "it''s a good thing to have a fog of God near the territory..." Three months ago, the soldiers had returned to the continent of mirov from the Grandia world, And part of the reason he''s only now back in northern Moldavia is for these kids. At that time, the former dead souls of the whole Grandia world had turned into new souls and became part of the rebirth of the continent of mirov. The original power of the world and the souls of 13000 sinners were completely transformed into the initial fire by the great array left by the sages. Through the array that enveloped the whole world, Joshua controlled the initial fire, It has entered into the deepest core of mccroft''s world and successfully extended the life of the world. This is a far more epic feat than the epic, because the soldier''s behavior, everything is totally different from the previous fate, not only the high-level shock of the major forces who know the truth that the world is about to die, but also many cult organizations that fall into darkness because the world is on the verge of destruction are at a loss - for example, behind Nolan''s scenes, The evil cult established by the descendants of mother earth God, they contact the power of the abyss and do all kinds of evil activities, precisely because they feel the pain and despair of the earth under their feet. In order to prolong the life of the world, they prefer to degenerate into demons. This is a necessary sacrifice. Everyone in the organization has this kind of consciousness. If necessary, they are willing to give their lives for their lofty ideas at any time. But... What if the world suddenly recovers completely? Don''t mention them. Even the resurrection of mother earth doesn''t know. No one can predict this kind of thing. This self righteous organization behind the scenes fell into the most complete chaos when it was thousands of years before determining the life of the earth. Countless senior elders lurking in various major forces all over the world contacted each other crazily to confirm whether their information was wrong, Within a few days, the whole organization almost fell apart, because no one knew the meaning of what they were fighting for. "We are in contact with those abyss demons for the continuation of the world!" At the meeting, a respected elder said in a decisive tone: "since the world is back to normal - why do we trade with those disgusting embers?" "Yes."¡° That''s right¡° There''s no need for the wuselong to continue to help. " His followers account for more than half of the whole organization, only for a few days. This behind the scenes organization, which has been established for hundreds of years and its members are all over the world, has been split into several parts. The people who gather together because of a certain belief are naturally extremely loyal when the belief is still there, but when the belief is over, people''s selfish desires will rise, There was no real leader in the organization, which was split in an instant because of the interests of several powerful elders. The soldiers who have done all this do not even know the name of this organization. At that time, he was looking for a group of children in carlis world who had promised their future. Through the passage of time and space constructed by the seven gods church, Joshua came to the world of ashes once occupied by the desolate gods. Because of the afterglow of the initial fire, the flame of the kallis world temporarily began to rekindle. Although it is rare, it can also maintain the normal world environment for decades. On the earth, it is full of silver white flowers and steel petals swaying in the wind, Weak and strong.The adherents of the Grandia world are exploring the new world on the edge of a broken continent. There are not many survivors, but there are also many. More than two million people gather around the four holy cities, and the mountain Titan urbanderni is one of them. Entrusted by the four City masters, the earth giant exerts the divine power belonging to the son of the earth, The original barren land around the city suddenly became fertile, and the grain also grew at a faster speed than expected, which alleviated the imminent food crisis. It is indeed as it said - to offer sacrifices, then to give shelter. This giant, who was once very famous among the survivors, was immediately worshipped by the vast majority of the people because of this move. While the survivors of the Grandia world are struggling to survive in the new world, the soldier conceals his identity and secretly finds more than 30 children he once granted inheritance. In order to break through the legend and distinguish the difference between the two worlds, he let these young people practice the special breathing method he created. In the realm of Joshua, the breathing method he created is not inferior to the inheritance of the major forces. At most, the details need to be improved. However, when no one teaches him, problems in these details will also cause many side effects and sequelae. After all, the first group of soldiers could be regarded as "apprentices" who were accepted by themselves, and he could not watch them "go crazy" one by one. Joshua took these children back to the mainland of mirov, ready to take them back to his own territory, and taught them slowly with the students of lindongbao college, just because there was a big gap in the number of students in the combat grade, The gold class tribal crazy soldier who took refuge in the soldiers often complained that there were too few students and not enough people to practice. But when Joshua returned to the land of mirov, the Dragon wing girl xierya quietly took off her robe and went to carlis world. In the story that Joshua did not hide, she knew all the truth and the cause and effect of history. The reason for everything and the beginning of the Grandia world are clear to the girl now, but she can''t accept it. So she gave up her identity as a sage inheritor, refused to stay in the mainland of mirov, and decided to go to the new world and build a new home with her compatriots. This is a very natural thing. Neither Pope Iger nor Joshua will refuse. After she vowed to keep secret in the face of the things handed down by the sages, she went to the kallis world through the channel of time and space. She was absolutely determined and did not turn back. As for what she called the "robe of origin", she gave it to the old Pope and Joshua to find the next successor. Although the secret of the initial fire has been found, the inheritance of sages has not been fully developed. Even the soldiers can''t find all the secrets of the Tianqing pearl, let alone the other three holy things? In terms of the selection of successors, Joshua said that he entrusted full power to Iger. Naturally, the old Pope was a little selfish. Within three months after his return, he had been looking for suitable people in the church to test whether they could resonate with the robe. Only when there was no candidate in the church, Iger would try other people. And the soldiers, after bringing back the group of children, have been cultivated in the church. This time, he went to the alien world to search for the last heritage and pass on the initial fire, which almost made Joshua burn up. His last incarnation, the king of burning souls, placed the adherents of Grandia world in the kallis world and ignited the flame of the ashes world. Although it seemed shocking, in fact, without the help of the sages'' legacy, He could not hold on for a long time, and was completely assimilated by the fire. And the legendary realm that Joshua just broke through is actually a huge bottomless hole. Just as the warrior described it, before the legend, all practitioners, no matter in their magical meditation or fighting breath, gestated an egg of great existence in their own body. This egg represents their most perfect and powerful form, and changes with the strength of the holder. The golden state is its first fetal movement, The realm of extreme will make it show its initial form, and the realm of legend is to break the shell completely. But breaking through the shell doesn''t mean that it''s completely shaped - the "body of steel" shaped by soldiers for themselves, that is, the immortal body composed entirely of pure steel force, has been transformed by 13% in the past three months. All legendary strong men are like this and need a long time of cultivation. This is also the proof of the initial stage of the legend. The middle stage of the legend is naturally the complete completion of all transformations. Thinking of this, Joshua couldn''t help looking at the system. At this time, the system, due to unknown reasons, has undergone great changes. From time to time, it will be missing and wrong, flashing as if it is about to disappear. However, the character card is still stable, and there is no lack of information. [Name: Joshua van Radcliffe] [template: Legend] [Title: the world bearer (the only myth story event unlock)] [race: descendants of steel][race skill: all realms are one. (as one of the most original life forms in the world, any scene, any world, any special secret place and plane are all regarded as the optimal environment, Avoid all negative conditions caused by environment, nature, etc.] [level: lv77, the beginning of legend] [challenge level: lv75 (legend)] [attribute:...] [Charm: data chaos (World savior Title reduced, world destroyer Title reduced)] As Joshua glanced across the line, Micro unexamined pause, even the legendary strong can not notice the moment, and then he continued to look down, seems not to care. [life form: perfect body (81%)] [Occupation:£¨ (unnamed)] [professional characteristics: indestructible] [indestructible: most of the means in the world can''t destroy your body. Even the dagger forged by the Dragon tooth can''t cut your skin. It''s highly immune to attacks below high level. ¡ª¡ªNever die, never die [talent] [all kinds of martial arts: human combat skills have reached a limit. You can master all weapons and combat skills ¡ª¡ªThousands of battles, thousands of glories [field of terror: your existence is the source of uneasiness and fear. Your enemies will never dare to stand in front of you. They will run away. Enemies within a certain range will make a mental test. Those who fail will fall into a state of panic and frenzy. ¡ª¡ªAbove the unknown and darkness [swift thinking: the speed of thinking surpasses everything in the world and reaches the realm of the gods. ¡ª¡ªIs this a prophecy? No, it''s a calculation [energy core (fusion core): there are countless terrorist energy in all things, and you are one of them. At special times, you can take in specific substances for rapid energy supplement and explosion. ¡ª¡ªDo you hear me? My heart beats. It''s the sound of the sun [anti gravity: gravity can''t bind the soul destined to surpass the sky and fly unconditionally. ¡ª¡ªBeing is transcendence Caption: all glory and sin belong to you. This is what the extraordinary should perform and carry Chapter 486 After reading his character card, Joshua looked at several other functions. Achievement list, not remembering when to start the Lord''s system, task log, and things that have become garbled and don''t know what they were before, a lot of items. Because they are rarely used, or even none at all, Joshua now finds that these options that still seem to exist can''t be opened and are completely blocked. Only character cards are normal, but there are some faults. The system is close to crashing. Although there is no evidence, the soldier can be sure that the system accompanying him will disappear completely in the near future. But despite him, Joshua didn''t care about the source and truth of the system at all. He quickly put the matter behind him and began to think about the fog of God. The existence of shene mists, which come from the dead gods, should not appear together with the seals of various ethnic groups until the later period of the coming of the Holy One. They will appear in the place where the boundless heaven overlaps with the mainland of mirov, interfering with the normal operation of a region. Even the whole city has been submerged by mists, and hundreds of thousands of people have been pulled into a dreamland. But in fact, they are all the remains of the main gods. They are too powerful to be eliminated, so they are remembered by the world. In the early days of the coming of the saints, there was a time when the stars fell to the ground and the fog spread. However, the masters of these mists were all the secondary gods in the glorious era. Although they were also gods, they could not match the real gods such as mother earth, It is precisely because the combination of their marks and the boundless heaven is not stable enough that the great evil tide fell off and fell into the earth at the beginning. These mists of suffering from the gods did not cause many waves in the previous life, but created many strong people who had the inheritance and divinity of the secondary gods. In the present state of Joshua, he also had the qualification to ascend the gods in the glorious era. These inheritance and divinity from the gods were useless to him. But it''s one thing that a soldier can''t use it himself, and it''s another thing whether his subordinates can use it. Under the black forest fortress, there are 114 members of the "iron wall Knight Order", 15 members of the "frost Dragon Knight Order", 80 reserve members and 255 teachers and students of lindongbao college. Even if not counting the scattered feudal knights, there are thousands of officers in the city guard, There are employed adventurers and 3000 private soldiers who have not filled the establishment. Now there are nearly 300 silver and several gold under the soldiers. Their strength can barely go to the fog to test and get some benefits. Even if there is no way to completely break the barrier and get the final inheritance, it will be of great benefit to them to experience the trial of a God. This is also the reason why Joshua said that it is a good thing to have a piece of God fog fall in the north. As a public "copy", it can quickly improve the actual combat ability of soldiers and make some preparations for the future waves. "Go back to the city first." In the heart already had the arrangement, Qiao Xiuya nodded, then continued to lead the team toward the nearby main city of Moldavia. In order to train the young people behind him, he specially asked Pope Iger to send them to the depths of the Ural Mountains, and then let them cross-country on foot. Now it seems that those who can survive in the end of life really have a certain ability to survive in the wilderness, and even the youngest child can keep up with them. Of course, this is also because the soldiers designed the most suitable breathing method for them. Under the care of Ying and Lin, the more than 30 young people from the Grandia world are full of spirit and have no anxiety and impatience, although they are tired from the long journey. Until now, they still don''t know that they have come to a different world. They have lived in the southern wilderness since childhood. How can people who have not received knowledge and education understand the connection between the world and the mystery of time and space? They just feel that they have been brought to a place far away from their hometown by a powerful tutor - there is no shadow of death here, the sun is bright, all living things are full of vitality, and the most important thing is that they can eat enough every day, and they don''t have to worry about sudden death when they sleep. That''s enough, contentment. Apart from these, they have no other feelings. At the same time, the imperial capital. Israel and Nostradamus stood at the top of the three mountains Aden fortress. Thin clouds floated under their feet. The Empire controller and the president of the Royal mage Association watched in silence as more than a dozen bright silver stars fell from the sky and fell into the Empire. The bright light reflected in their eyes. For these two super strong men, it was not stars, but large areas containing incomparable power fell from the outer layer of the world. Their fall not only caused waves all over the mainland, but also made the huge sky hanging at the top of the world tremble."Even the seven gods can''t last long." For a long time, after all the swaying stars had fallen, the old mage said leisurely, "the foundation of the boundless heaven has been loosened, and no matter how to remedy it, it is a foregone conclusion that the gods will turn into saints and come to the world." "Everything is expected. The only thing that can''t be determined is when the follow-up magic tide will come." Mumbling to himself, all of a sudden, the noble emperor raised his eyebrows. He looked to the north and said, "Oh? He''s back. " Sensing the faint smell of steel coming from afar, a little surprise appeared on both faces, but it was not very unexpected. "It seems that I have been overtaken by him." Nostradamus has a strange face. In the hands of the master master of time and space, a series of dark blue lights flash subconsciously, but in the end he is defeated by himself: "the empire is going to have a second legendary strongman." "I''m not surprised that he has the ability, opportunity and inheritance." There was a smile on Israel''s face: "Iger had already hinted at this. He probably thought that I would beat Joshua, and he could only preach that he was really old under the crown." Instead of wasting words on this issue, they continued to look up at the twinkling stars. In the silence, the majestic ruler of the Empire suddenly opened his mouth and whispered to himself, "teacher, I remember you once asked me what I was after." "That was decades ago." The old mage looked up at the sky for a moment and said leisurely, "I remember you were very young at that time." "Yes, that was 37 years ago." Israel''s expression eased down, and he seemed to fall into memory: "at that time, I was not the first heir, the Empire was fighting an all-out war with the orcs, the front line was in a hurry, and the two Dukes in the rear and many nobles were rebellious. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, my father and my elder brother personally led the five legions to the front line of the tataros plateau. My elder brother joked to me at that time, saying that if he died, I would be the next one, whether going to the front line or the position of the emperor. " A slight wind blows through the three towering mountains, bringing up unstable air currents. The pine leaves and branches between the clouds sway in the wind, making the rustling sound like sea tide come from the flowing clouds and fog. "He didn''t come back, and I went to war." After a long time, the emperor said that the tone of the legendary strong man had no ups and downs, only a faint memory: "at that time, my pursuit was that after the war, I could have a good sleep. I didn''t have to think about anything, didn''t have to warn the raids of Orc assassins, didn''t have to be angry and helpless because of the death of my relatives and comrades in arms - I didn''t want to be the emperor at all, I just want to kill all the orcs as soon as possible, and then finish everything as soon as possible. I want to be a free adventurer and walk on the quiet forest path "But you can''t." Nostradamus didn''t look at his students, he still looked at the sky, calmly replied to each other''s feelings: "after the war, you are the strongest of the Empire." "Yes, I can''t. this pursuit is too selfish and narrow-minded." Israel took a few steps forward and came to the end of the wall. He stretched out his right hand, clenched his fist, and said in a proper way: "I am the strongest of the Empire. I have the blood of the diamond family flowing in my body. I killed three Orc generals, and the Empire is firmly in my hands - my father died, Besides me, who can subdue the imperial nobles and command this invincible army? It''s my responsibility. I have to carry it. " "People''s pursuit will change, teacher." He turned his head and his eyes were bright. It seemed that some light was surging in the bottom of his eyes and boiling: "not long ago, because of the secret injury, my pursuit was to give the Empire to the next successor as smoothly as possible, and not to let this big world shake endlessly because of my death, but thanks to Radcliffe, That''s all in the past. " The old mage was silent with a smile, and his majesty also said with a laugh: "they all said that you have not advanced the legend because I do not allow you to advance for the absolute right to speak in the Empire." "They all feel that Radcliffe has gained the power of the initial fire and has become a legend, so I can''t tolerate this young genius." "But they are all wrong. My eyes are more than that. The more powerful people in the Empire, the happier I am." Nostradamus looked at the emperor who showed his true thoughts without any cover up. He recalled the youth who followed him to learn how to govern the Empire. The boy who was timid and shy once in a while has disappeared. Today, there are some heroes who are invincible, exterminate the orcs, oppress thousands of nobles under the imperial power, and make the northern Empire prosperous.The master of the Empire grinned. He opened his arms to the sky and seemed to want to embrace the stars: "one legend, even two, three, ten? With the advent of the great evil tide, there will be countless strong people in the world. How can I worry about such a small thing and suppress talents? As an emperor, I am not such a shallow person. " "The timid never know what success is." He looked up into the sky. In Israel''s eyes, he was burning with unprecedented ambition. The light of divinity appeared on him, like a burning flame. "My pursuit is far above the sky and stars." Chapter 487 At sunset, the main city of Moldavia began to bustle in the evening. Adventurers and hunters who came back from exploring the black forest and the great AEAS mountains exchanged their gains for rewards, and then came to pubs and trade streets in groups. After more than ten days or more of hard work, adventurers knew that they could not spend all their salaries for future development, but they also knew that a luxury night was a good way to relax, So the light of the gold coins glittered at the counter, and the heroic laughter and the sound of clinking cups echoed in the street. As the brightly lit Commercial Street continues to move forward, it is the square in the center of the city. When the light of the setting sun is slightly dim, it will be replaced by another light. In front of the central square used to be a pool for storing water to prevent fire. However, since Joshua took over, it has undergone many transformations. Today, the pool has become a large fountain. After being purified by Falun, the pool can be used for drinking directly, and can also be turned into a few water elements when necessary, When the fire is detected, it will go to put out the fire automatically, which is both ornamental and practical. The only drawback is that it can''t be used in winter, because the mage who made the fountain hasn''t reached the point where he can convert ice and water elements. In the center of the fountain is an ice blue gem with a crystal like texture. In addition to serving as the core of the array, this gem also has the function of lighting at night. At night, the cool light blue light will reflect the beautiful scenery under the refraction of the fountain, which is very popular with the public. Now, as the sun sets, the cold light of ice blue refracts in front of the square, and I don''t know when, two people in mage''s robes suddenly stand in front of the fountain. "Barney, what do you think of the city?" The one who spoke was a "young man" who looked very young. He was dressed in a black robe and his flaxen hair was tied behind his head. His untidy image made him not so much a wizard as a wandering bard. At this time, he had a subtle smile on his face, Looking at the fountain in front of me and the people coming and going around: "I didn''t expect that there were such prosperous cities in the north. The number of adventurers was beyond my expectation." "I think it''s OK." Standing beside the young man, however, was an old man who dressed meticulously. His gray hair was combed neatly. He frowned tightly and looked at the ice blue crystal in front of him. He answered his friend''s question absently: "of course, there is no way to compare with the holy city of three mountains, the capital of seven Yao and the white tower, But as the main city led by a count in the north, the infrastructure is excellent enough. " As he spoke, a ball of ice blue light flashed up in his hand. The old man named Barnier pointed at it, and the ball of light disappeared into the core of the gem. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his serious expression immediately softened a lot: "I don''t know who designed the array. Look at the runes from the third sequence to the seventh sequence, they are all mistakes and omissions, It''s hard to look at it! " At this time, as the core of the gem suddenly blooms bright light, seven colors of rainbow light flickers around it, like a rainbow after the rain. Barnier smiles at this scene, and says to himself with complacency: "I corrected him a little bit, and added the conversion function of the major elements of the earth, water, fire, wind, light, shadow and ether, At that time, not to mention the ordinary black iron level water element, even the silver high level compound elements can be summoned out! " "It''s a pity that the material quality is too poor. Otherwise, with my level, it''s not difficult to summon the water element elder with this pool of water." After complacency, he also sighed, as if very dissatisfied. "The legendary master of rune is like an old man with obsessive-compulsive disorder." It seems that the young minstrel shakes his head. In the past few decades, he has seen many similar scenes. His old friend has always been like this. In the past, when they were adventuring together on the mainland, he often couldn''t bear to tamper with the local guard array, so that they were often wanted everywhere, even now, In some small countries in Xishan, there are also two people offering rewards for "destroying public health". Who told Barnier''s changed water circulation system to spray the whole sewage on the street or even the palace at the moment of restart? That scene was quite spectacular in those days So now, he can only complain helplessly: "in the final analysis, this is the domain of the" savior ". If we modify the Dharma array of other people''s cities so casually, we will be regarded as crafty people trying to leave a back door. Don''t you want us to have another boring wanted warrant?" "No problem, William. I just strengthened its original function, and let him change it himself." Contented Barnier turned his head and did not look at the gem that had recovered its ice blue color, but still had a trace of seven rainbow light at the bottom. He and his friends walked slowly towards the corner of the street not far away. There is a strange tavern there. Now it''s evening. Its door is wide open. The warm yellow light shines from the window. Many adventurers pass by, but they don''t mean to look at it or go in. It seems that it doesn''t exist at all.The two casters were standing around the fountains where people were coming and going, discussing and casting, but no one noticed. Even the AI monitoring the whole city was hoodwinked, and all the people passed by without turning their heads. "He''s back." All of a sudden, the minstrel named William stopped. This seemingly slovenly but actually serious caster blinked and said with a smile, "it seems that our task has been completed. We can leave now." "And now?" Barnier was hesitant. He touched his beard. "I haven''t said hello to taling (No. 3), who has been trying to monitor us. And it''s rare for us to come out now. I don''t want to go back to the eastern plains so early." "So you want to see this one?" Asked William. "Of course not." The old man narrowed his eyes and quickly replied, "it''s not the right time." With his mouth slightly raised, the old caster said in a slightly cunning tone, "if we meet now, then there''s no reason for us to stay in the northern Empire - I want to see more." After a pause, banier looked in the direction of the great AEAS volcano and said, "in this land where there are ancient dragons." Chapter 488 The light of the sky flickered, and two beams of light, soft as moonlight, but without any sense of existence, rose from the main city of Moldavia and flew away, which made Joshua, who had already led the team to his own door, slightly stunned. The soldier was stunned, not because he saw that behind the two lights were two legendary casters, but because he knew them very well. Barnier Gaskell, the "Rune master" and William Charles, the "mind master", are two famous wandering legends. They are not subordinate to any forces. They only teach in the eastern plain because they are invited by the guantianbai tower. Most of the time, they are hiding their identity, wandering in the countries of the mainland of mirov, carrying out the adventure they have been carrying out for decades. Many people don''t know the purpose of the two legendary giants'' adventure for decades, but Joshua knows very well that Barnier''s goal is to find the "Cologne" that has long been lost in the continent of mirov. [people chasing colognes] this epic task chain started with their entrustment, and Joshua also received this task chain. Unfortunately, when many colognes woke up after the abyss invasion, the two men who had been searching for colognes for a lifetime had already fallen apart, and the legendary bard William Charles disappeared, The rune mage banier Gaskell was seriously injured and lived in seclusion in the deep mountains of the west mountain. He didn''t come back until the demons were rampant. There must be many secrets, but no one knows why. In order to protect Brandon and others from sneaking in, banier''s fortress in tears Valley intercepted hundreds of thousands of demon troops and three demon lords and died. All the truth was buried in the underworld. But now, more than ten years before William''s disappearance, the two legendary heroes, who are known as the most approachable, are still alive. The soldiers can even sense a friendly message from the light, which makes him dumbfounded. "I haven''t said thank you for leaving in such a hurry." Joshua understood that because of his return, the legendary strongmen entrusted by Pope Igel to help him guard Moldavia''s leader have also completed the task. As the top fighting force and pillar of a country, most of them are busy people. It''s normal for them to leave without time to say hello to themselves, but Barnier is different from William, One of them is the aristocratic descendant of a small country in the Xishan area, and the other is the orphan of a semi elf city in the far south area. Even Joshua can''t compare them in terms of freedom and natural beauty. After all, the soldiers are still the Lords of the same land, and they won''t leave their territory for too long if they have nothing to do... Just listen. ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s because of the great eyas. Joshua suddenly thought of this, he recalled the lava cave at the bottom of the volcano, where is the nest of a cologne, it also planted the dragon blood chain, sealed the channel of time and space in the world of irgana. It is probably because Barnier and William don''t know where they know this, so they are eager to explore the traces of Cologne. Thinking of this, the soldiers no longer think about their whereabouts, but continue to walk towards the main city of Moldavia. All the way to the city, the guards and the residents saluted respectfully. After giving more than 30 young people from grantia to the person in charge of the main city of lindongbao college, Joshua took Ying and Lin back to the Lord''s mansion. And meet him, it is 3 complain. "Joshua! You''re back at last Caught by the magic projection that suddenly appeared on the side of the body, the soldier shook his arm hard. At the moment when he just returned home, he was drowned by the bitter water of the AI lady. It turned out that in the months after Joshua left, there were many things happened in Moldavia''s collar. First, the prison is full. In the description of No. 3, Joshua quickly learned the cause and effect - the concentration of magic in the atmosphere has soared in the past few months after the tide of arrogant demons came, and many adventurers and heretics who broke through the realm have expanded their hearts. They feel arrogantly that they have become extraordinary and different from the past, So I want to stir the wind and rain in the soldier''s territory. However, due to the actions of some unknown brave and strong men - Joshua knew it must be the legendary strong men who stayed in Moldavia as soon as he heard it - one of these bloated guys was one, all of them were sealed, and their strength was thrown to the gate of the main city prison, even if some adventurers had broken through to the gold level, A few ideas are particularly bad, but the people who have not implemented them are still hanging upside down on the street lamps. Needless to say, they are all arrested and waiting for judgment. However, due to the large number, the prison is full. The second is to demonize the beast. It''s not necessary to say no. 3. Joshua can roughly understand this. He took the young people from the Grandia world along the way from the Ural Mountains, and encountered countless monsters along the way. Although these monsters, which had the phenomenon of atavism due to high concentration of magic, could not break the defense of villages and towns, they could destroy farmland and break fruit trees, It caused great damage to the daily production of Moldavia.Although the Knights have gone out several times to wipe out the rampant demonized beasts, there is still no effect in a short time. The number of beasts and Warcraft in the great AEAS mountains is just like stars. According to the calculation of artificial intelligence, this anxious suppression and extermination will last until this winter at least. The other information is not so important. It''s just that a new Elven opera house has opened in the city. There is an undetectable tavern near the square. There is a tame armored mountain dragon tamed by lindongbao college, with a nest of armored mountain dragon eggs. When hearing this, Joshua has a very familiar feeling, but he can''t remember why. The time was spent in Miss No. 3''s complains. In the absence of Joshua and Shenji, she was the only one to deal with and "decide" all the government affairs. This was not an easy job for her. The four returned to the Lord''s mansion, in the warm crackling sound of the fireplace fire, With a gentle smile on her face, Joshua sat in her chair and listened to each other. Now it''s 834, and it''s still a few years before the next epic event. However, the biggest crisis faced by mccrolfe''s world has been solved, and the warrior himself has become a legend. For him, whether he is a wild beast or an restless adventurer, it''s just a backhand thing. With Moldavia on the right track, there is nothing to bother Joshua. It will be nearly 20 years before the devil invades and the abyss invades. He believes that with his change of the world, when the world rekindles and many evil cults linked to the abyss lose their reasons for existence, everything will never be as desperate as it was at the beginning. So. A soldier who has been working hard for a long time has a lot of time to experience the life he has never had time to experience and listen to the complaints that he did not have time to listen to before. ¡ª¡ªA few months later. September 27, 834. There is no impermeable wall in the world. The news of Joshua''s breakthrough has spread all over the world in a few months. Of course, except for the old Pope Igor, no one knows what the soldiers have experienced in the world of grantia. They just think that Joshua has found the last legacy of the sages in that distant alien world, He gained the original mystery of fire left by the sages, which extended the life of the world, and the soldiers also got a lot of benefits from it, so that they could become legends. "The world''s youngest legend.". Although it was because of all kinds of adventures and inheritance that he caught up with the great evil tide, no matter which force had to admit that Joshua''s own quality was the reason why he could seize the opportunity and become a legend, which made the world have another top and a legend. Today, the name of Joshua van Radcliffe is written in the most important documents by the leaders of major forces with the most ready attitude. Just like other legendary strong men, there are many special teams responsible for studying the past experience of this young soldier and analyzing his interpersonal relationship. This is not to make enemies with Joshua, After all, whether it''s gifts or celebrations, planning response plans and final measures, at least we should know the likes and dislikes and habits of the other party. It seems that they have gained tacit approval. Among the people in the four major human gathering places, there are poems belonging to soldiers, which are different from the official propaganda. These stories spread by the poets go deep into every corner of the countryside and pave the way for a new legendary strongman, because the battle of the dragon has not passed for a long time, Joshua''s reputation has now spread to every corner of the world. However, there may be some errors in intelligence, or that the bards misjudged the plot that the people loved. Somehow, the most popular story of Joshua is his revenge and killing demons. Anyway, under the subtle deviation, people who had only a general understanding of Joshua now know it, There is a terrible Lord in the far north. He kills his uncle, expels his elder brother, exterminates the Kuroshio, and slaughters the dragon. His name is cast by blood, his anger never dies out, his bones cast the throne, and the black dragon crawls under his feet. If not for the lack of relevant information, the soldier may have another attribute of plundering the princess. Within a few months, at least more than 20 groups of people were led by northern Moldavia. Their only purpose was to find out some secret information about the soldiers from the local residents through all kinds of side attacks, and the northern people who had been used to it all readily agreed to their request, Then repeat those words in the pub that I don''t know how many times. These spies think they are doing things secretly, but they don''t know that every step of their actions are recorded by AI girls. For these spies, the soldiers have no idea of expelling them. Instead of letting others make unwise choices in the unknown, they should let them know their own situation a little bit. What''s more, he''s not in the main city now.Moldavia, black forest fortress. At the end of September, the weather turned cool again. The fog in the early morning made a thin layer of frost on Qingshi Avenue. The silver haired girl and the black haired boy followed a black haired man and quietly crossed the deserted streets. After the transformation of Rune dwarves and many hired mages of lindongbao college, the solid tower is now shining with silver gray metallic luster. It stands towering behind the wall strengthened by multiple magic, waiting for the next Kuroshio in the cold wind. At that time, Warcraft are not facing the ancient bow and gun, It''s the latest age of alchemy. Patrolling guards patrol the streets with long-term lights. The fortress, which has been renovated twice, is full of traces of the detection array. However, neither the magic nor the eyes of the guards can detect the traces of the soldiers. In a short time, the three men had come to a simple church on the edge of the fortress. On the surface of the same decorated old church, we can''t see the wind and frost of time. Only the stone tablet standing in front of the door has some traces of history. After entering the door, the soldiers noticed that there was no dust on the seats and the ground of the prayer hall. It can be seen that some people often came here to sweep. "Here is..." Lin blinked some doubts, the golden pupil revealed the flavor of doubt: "feeling, a little strange." "Do you feel a strange power?" On his side, Ying showed her nostalgic eyes. Knowing that her younger brother had never been here with her master, she explained in a low voice, "this is a cemetery." "The heads of the Radcliffe family and their purpose." Without waiting for the young man with black hair to show his surprised expression, Joshua had already pressed his hand on the altar in front of the hall. A gray blue light rose from the bottom of the altar and swept the soldiers and Shenji brothers and sisters. An inexplicable spiritual voice sounded in the bottom of their hearts. "Blood confirmation... The lineage of Radcliffe family, with Shenji contract, meets the conditions." "From fire, from steel, wisdom never dies, and order never dies." A dark blue door is opened in the ancient praise. Behind it is the vague black earth and the distant pale sky. Countless gray steles and damaged weapons are erected in the silence. At the next moment, the soldiers reach out and touch the door of time and space, accompanied by waves, Time and space as if the other side of the world is covered by something suddenly becomes clear. And the voice of Qiao Xiuya, also ring in the ear side of two miraculous machine. "Come on, Yinglin." At this time, in the voice of the soldier, with a trace of inexplicable emotion, Joshua stepped forward and entered the narrow space-time narrow path. After a few years, he came back here again. At that time, he had just inherited the Radcliffe family. The overwhelming Kuroshio swept from Hessen and the mountains in the distance, as if it could annihilate all the torrents. Countless soldiers used their flesh and blood to block the invasion of the demons and protect the peace of this territory. Here, they obtained the inheritance that can be said to be the beginning of everything. Now, he has become a legend. The great power at the top of the continent is surging in his body. It is an indestructible and indestructible force of steel. No one in the family has touched the edge for hundreds of years. It is not only a family, but soldiers have become a heavy stroke in the new history of the whole continent. As his eyes swept by, Joshua found the familiar stone tablet. He strode around the windless world, while the young girl hurried to keep up with her master. In front of the stone tablet, the huge black gold sword was inserted in the black soil quietly. There were some broken traces on the cold steel blade. The remains of the old housekeeper and his father were all here. Looking down, the soldier looked brand-new, as if it was an epitaph engraved yesterday. Maybe one day, civilization and order will transform the world into a more livable one, but it is not today. Before that, someone has to fight and die Joshua closed his eyes, and the memory surged in his mind. At that time when darkness enveloped the earth, human ancestors raised burning torches to disperse the darkness with light. Countless brave people struggled to fight on the endless road, hoping to exchange their own sacrifice for a promising tomorrow. Joshua took out the azure jewel from his arms. The inheritance from the sages seemed to feel the holders around him. The bright azure light was shining on all the steles and the soldiers. "Sacrifice is enough." The low voice reverberates in the small narrow path hanging outside the world. The words that could not be understood at that time have now been realized by Joshua himself, and the continent of mirov has a new future."The sacrifice and glory of the Radcliffe family should not be hidden in history." The soldier reached out and stroked the tombstone. The dust and cold touch came from his palm. He was silent for a long time, and then he showed a tiny smile: "your ancestors should also have a look at the reborn world." With these words, Joshua stood in the stone forest composed of tombstones and weapons, and raised his right hand. ¡ª¡ªWhoosh, fierce wind, hanging in this windless world. Red, as if it were the red of flame, as if it represented the red of life, as if it was the red of the sun, shining from the hands of soldiers. The silver gray steel luster floated in the dazzling red light, and then filled the whole graveyard world. The scattered Mars even sent out a bright light beyond the void. At the same time, the sky above the black forest fortress suddenly glows with blinding light, and the space gradually bulges, forming a spherical space as big as half a fortress. In the eyes of many guards and knights, the scene inside the spherical space gradually becomes clear, and you can see that it is a black land, And the black haired man standing in the middle. With the power of legend, he broke through the barrier separating the two spaces. With his own strength, Joshua moved the family cemetery, which had left his hometown for 400 years, back to the world of mccrolfe! A story about the passing down of the torch has come to an end today. But it''s not a full stop. Because another story about a great soldier has a new beginning Chapter 489 October 15, 834. On the outskirts of the main city of Moldavia, a floating airship loaded with gifts slowly lands in an open lift field built by magic. The turbulent air current, accompanied by the sound of the magic furnace core of wind element, blows away the scattered dust and frost on the ground. Since the advent of the magic tide, the small problems such as "insufficient pressure of magic furnace core" that have plagued the popularization of floating airships by the imperial Institute of technology have gone with the wind. In the concentration of elements several times higher than in the past, even the magic furnace core made of the cheapest material can provide enough power for the huge airship, so in less than half a year, Birds are not the only ones that can fly freely in the sky, but also the iron and steel creations that belong to human beings. The newly landed floating airship, under the guidance of the ground guidance personnel, has been stably parked in the lifting field. The white air columns are discharged from the pod area near the furnace core. You can hear that the exquisite magic instruments inside are gradually stopping, discharging the excess magic elements. If you are a discerning person, you can know from the steady and noiseless pressure relief sound that this small airship, which is less than 100 meters long, uses no shoddy work. The most expensive [glory class] means the imperial ambassador''s badge. The seemingly old imperial ambassador refused to be supported by his servants. He stepped down the airship steps. Albert looked around the landing field. In the open and flat landing place, there were several other magical creatures with different shapes. ¡ª¡ªThe Starship of the far south elves, the Flying Fortress of the dwarves, and the ring of light of the holy mountain in the far sea. It seems that I''m not too late. The ambassador''s mind flashed an unimportant idea. He had a curious look at these special magical creations of the major powers. Because of the advent of the magic tide, almost all the powers'' magical technologies have broken through several technical barriers and bottlenecks. The empire is also collecting information about these creations that are similar to those of floating airships, but he didn''t wait for Albert to see them for long, The emissary team was ready, and under the guidance of the guide of Moldavia, they walked towards the main city not far away. "Do you need a carriage, Mr. Ambassador?" Before leaving, a young guide in a black uniform asked respectfully, "we''ve been prepared. Don''t mind." "No, no, I want to see the scenery of Moldavia along the way." He politely refused each other''s kindness. Albert really wanted to see for himself what this city has become the center of public opinion. As an aristocrat famous for his carefulness and prudence, he clearly understood that the character of his lord can be seen from the details of a territory. Joshua van Radcliffe, that''s what he''s going to visit this time. Before meeting the legendary young man, the ambassador wants to know more about him. Between the airship lift yard and the main city of Moldavia, a brand-new rock road has been built. The solid rock leveled and solidified by magic is enough to support an armored mountain dragon running on it. However, a small number of envoys walk on the road slowly, so that Abbott can clearly observe the current situation around the main city. ¡ª¡ªThe city is expanding. Just a glance, the experienced Ambassador can see that the city is undergoing large-scale expansion. In the open space around the city, many workers in strange work clothes are busy leveling the ground and digging the foundation. The rudiment of a road has been specially planned by magic, That is the prototype of the main road in the future. As you can see, one or two buildings with fast construction speed have been repaired. But when you noticed Albert''s eyes, the young guide explained with a smile: "that''s the chivalry branch of lindongbao college. The LORD said that the expansion of the city is centered on colleges, hospitals and magic factories, so they were completed earlier." He nodded to show that he knew. Albert could not help looking at the building whose skeleton had been repaired. Lindongbao college, the president of the Royal mage Association of the Empire, is a college. How can he not know? But when will this civilian mage academy also have a branch of Knight department? No, since there is a chivalry department, there will naturally be warriors, alchemy, theology... There may not be so many, but it certainly means that the scale of this college which is not favored by the imperial nobles is far more than that. Is there really enough money, or some kind of compromise? With the news in mind, the ambassador narrowed his eyes and soon came to the gate. "Hiss" The sudden chill swept by, and Albert shivered and stepped back. Behind him, the accompanying staff and servants were even more unbearable, and they all looked a little weak. The well-informed old nobleman scanned the seemingly ordinary steel gate with astonishment. He observed the tall and solid walls around him, which seemed to have been renovated not long ago, and seemed to feel something."Our negligence, Mr. ambassador, because this will become the inner city of the new main city, so the generous Lord used the keel as the beam a few days ago and asked the engineers to renovate this wall." The young guide quickly sent someone to help the accompanying envoys who were not able to stand steadily. With a trace of apology, he said, "I''m really sorry, because it''s a recent event, and our local people are used to Longwei, so I really don''t remember..." "... it''s OK. I''m out of line." He took the bottle from the follower''s hand and sniffed it. Albert was shocked. Although he knew the name of the Lord''s Dragon Slayer for a long time, he didn''t expect that he was extravagant enough to reinforce the wall with a keel. How many dragons did Joshua kill to have so many dragon bones? What''s more surprising is the words of the guide staff - what is it that local people are used to Longwei? Can Longwei get used to it?! This is the pressure released by the powerful creature at the top of the biological chain. Unless you can see giant dragons every day, how can you get used to it! Albert Warner is one of the powerful figures in the Warner family. He once represented the northern empire in many forces and countries. Compared with the mother tree of the far south elves, the lava fortress of the dwarves and the main city of Moldavia, it''s not so shocking. Even if the walls were strengthened with the keel, he only had the evaluation of luxury, but he also knew that, The city used to be nothing more than the main city of a count. Almost twenty years ago, when the last generation of earls of Northland was still in Moldavia, Albert also visited Moldavia once. At that time, although the main city was not poor, it was absolutely prosperous. The old nobles really didn''t expect that the whole city would change so much in just twenty years. With emotion, Albert entered the city. The clamorous voices instantly entered the ears of all the members of the mission, and the footsteps of the crowd proved the prosperity of the city. Many adventurers and new immigrants made the main city full of vitality because of the coming winter, not to mention the presence of engineers renovating old buildings everywhere. "The main city is undergoing a comprehensive renovation." The guide staff took the initiative to explain that he was very proud of this: "old sewers, damaged streets, bright stone lamps and old buildings that have been built for more than 300 years, our renovation order is uncertain, but the speed is very fast. If Mr. Ambassador comes back to see them in a few months, we will certainly have all finished the renovation." "It''s really good." Nodding slightly, Albert felt that the enchanted ring on his left hand was warning him - which means that one or more Dharma arrays were watching him at this time. However, the old nobles who had lived in the imperial capital for a long time were not surprised. As the residence of a legendary strongman, it was normal for the main city of Moldavia to be covered by Dharma arrays all the time. "Then continue to lead the way." So Albert said with a smile, "slow down. I want to take a look at the city." "Yes, my Lord." The mission continued to move forward. For a very low-key reason, no crowd noticed that the team was walking on the granite stone road which had been replaced by a solid one. Albert could not help feeling. How much does it cost to expand a city? That''s an astronomical number enough to make the nobles dizzy. This kind of project will take more than ten years, or even decades, unless the aristocratic families who rule the city have hundreds of years of savings. Does the Radcliffe family have this savings? Of course not, but its current ruler, Joshua, is a legendary strongman. That''s more than anything. As early as in the imperial capital, the old nobles heard that this famous young legend reduced a large area of black forest around the great AEAS mountains to ashes, and repositioned his family cemetery on a mountain there. As the new summit of Moldavia, he looked down on the whole North. If ordinary knights were allowed to do this project, It takes hundreds or even more lives to wipe out the demons in the black forest alone, and the cost is countless. But it took Joshua only ten minutes to finish all the tedious work. With such great power, the expansion of the city was just a little work for him. So thinking, walking all the way, Albert and others came to the surrounding of the Lord''s house. And a large group of clergy seems to have known the news of the mission''s coming for a long time, waiting here. Without waiting for Albert''s question, why are church staff here? Hundreds of calculated amplitude magic falls on him like this. Righteousness is like a rainbow, inexhaustible heart, courage blessing, iron will, fearless glory and so on. The buff magic is brushed on him, which makes Albert and others turn into a big light bulb surrounded by various halos in an instant.Why? When he was suddenly attacked, some Mr. ambassador, who was at a loss, thought of it with great doubts. But there is no answe Chapter 490 Albert Warner is old. As the third son of the last Warner family leader and his uncle, the old aristocrat is now in a high position in the imperial foreign office. However noble his status is, he knows that no matter how noble his status is, he can''t afford to pass the time without outstanding cultivation talent - he is 62 years old, no matter how well he is maintained and how much strengthening potion he uses, The body function will start to decline gradually, just like before, just walking down the airship ladder makes him a little weak. This is a helpless reality. But now... The ambassador feels that he is full of strength! The priests and paladin apprentices standing in front of the Lord''s mansion, under the command of their own teachers, used all kinds of unrepeated gain state, so that the unprepared Albert was immediately wrapped by a huge holy energy light group, and the light group dissipated. What appeared in front of the public was the shocked imperial Ambassador. "This power!" Subconsciously waving his right hand, the sound of breaking the air accompanied by the translucent airflow hit the rock floor. Now Albert feels that his muscles contain enough force to tear the polar bear. He takes a step forward. His original flighty steps are extremely steady, and his full sense of strength almost makes him jump up, Mr. ambassador, whose mind and body were strengthened to the extreme, had an illusion at this time - even if a broken ridge dragon roared in front of him, he was not afraid! "How do you feel now?" Asked an old minister. "Very good!" Albert clenched his fist and nodded confidently: "I feel like I can kill a walking dragon!" "Well... You go." Hearing this, the old priest sighed and shook his head. "Your Highness is waiting for you in the hall. Other attendants, please stay at the door." Seeing this, the guide respectfully said that he opened the gate of the outer wall of the Lord''s mansion, while the clergymen who had finished the casting disappeared like the wind. He could vaguely hear that "this time I played well, 80 points." Such a voice came from the corner of the street, and Mr. Albert, who did not know that he had become the assessment equipment for the clergy of St. Lauren''s Cathedral, stepped into the Lord''s palace garden with full spirit. In a hotel not far away, on the third floor, which was contracted as the residence of the visiting ambassador, three distinguished people with different shapes stood at the window, looking at the scene in front of them. "Do you think he can make it to the Lord''s house?" A pale spirit sipped the tranquilizer while holding a wine glass. The ambassador of Yuannan spirit murmured: "I''m so old..." "Hum." Now the dwarf, who was still holding the wall to maintain his stance, gave a cold hum and did not reply. "My Lord has been much more restrained now... In a word, may the seven gods bless him." The same ugly seven God Church messenger said a simple blessing, then closed his eyes and recited the prayer. For Albert who entered the Lord''s house, the light disappeared in an instant. As if walking in the deep sea, the world becomes narrow, darkness breeds at the end of the perspective, and breaks away from the excited mental state. Albert suddenly realizes that he has gone to the center of the garden in front of the Lord''s mansion, and his every move now is as difficult as running in the tide. Legend. The well-informed old nobleman knew what had happened to him in a flash. Perhaps it is the spontaneous influence of too powerful forces on the surrounding world, or the existence itself means something extraordinary. As the top legendary strong men in the world of mccrov, they all have a field that can change the world in a certain range, and this field is for them, It''s like breathing. It''s like the holy light will purify everything where Pope Igel goes. The nature teacher can make plants grow wherever he is. The mortal who dominates his body will never notice his existence. The field of this northern new legend is probably the oppressive power of dragon power or fear aura. No, it''s more powerful than that. It''s far more powerful than Longwei. There is an artificial lake in the front garden of the Lord''s mansion, surrounded by several exquisite rockeries, a stone bridge across the lake, and Albert is standing here, wet moss squeezing deformation in his sole. A gust of wind came from nowhere, which made the ambassador shiver subconsciously. He took a deep breath and felt that the air around him was extremely cold, as if winter had come. Looking up, Albert could see that the castle like Lord''s house was in front of him. The powerful pressure that blurred his vision made the castle twisted into a fuzzy black object in the ambassador''s eyes. However, because of the strengthened steel will, he still firmly raised his feet and walked forward. In the process of his walking, the whole world began to shrink. In Albert''s eyes, the rockery and trees around him became bigger and bigger, just like two closing walls. In the dim vision, only the door of the Lord''s mansion where the maid was standing was shining. Under the obstruction of various illusions caused by instinctive fear, the ambassador came to the door, and at this moment, the ambassador came to the door, Just as he woke up, he found that he had been in a cold sweat, and the body, which was full of strength because of the gain state, began to tremble slightly.Don''t move on! This is his body is warning him, if not for those blessings before, Albert believes that he can never stand up straight. At this time, the maid at the door of Lord''s mansion opened the door with a smile: "please follow me, Lord is waiting for you." "Please lead the way." After sorting out his appearance, Albert forced himself to follow the maid with impeccable steps. The interior of the Lord''s mansion is very open, and there are few attendants. The Obsidian floor is like an abyss. The light of white pyroxene lights up the corridor, and the maid''s pace is light. However, the ambassador feels that it is very difficult to move even one step. Exhausted, Abbott finally understands why the local people have no feeling for Longwei, If they are bathed in this level of pressure every day, then even the real Longwei is really nothing. Thanks to the previous state of gain, otherwise the illusion and the passing of physical strength will be weakened, and the old nobles may not be able to hold on. And just when the ambassador was too tired to maintain his posture, he finally arrived at the door of the reception hall. "Your Highness is behind the door." The maid bowed slightly, then retreated, and the sound of clear steps faded away, while Albert regained some strength and concentration. He took a step forward and pushed the door open. The door opened. A man is standing in the middle of the hall, his back to the door, looking at the world map on the wall of the hall. A silver haired girl and a black haired boy are standing behind him quietly, holding several gilded letters in his hands. The man is wearing a black coat. His strong physique brings a strong sense of existence, which makes everything in the hall pale. At the moment of seeing this man, the old nobleman has the illusion that the whole world is completely in chaos. Only the person in front of him is real. Knowing that the door was open, the man waved casually as a greeting, but he didn''t look back, while Albert didn''t feel slighted. That''s Joshua van Radcliffe, the youngest legend. He doesn''t need to sit upright or do anything deliberately. Just standing in the same place can distort the world. ¡ª¡ªThis is the top of the world. "Your Excellency." With fear and respect, Albert Warner bowed respectfully to the man''s back: "Your Majesty says hello to you." ¡ª¡ª October 15, 834, night. After a day''s meeting with the ambassador, Joshua sat on the main seat in the middle of the hall, looking through the letters in his hand. The content is rather boring. Most of them are simply congratulatory legends and gift lists. Even the most powerful forces in the mainland don''t want to make friends with a legend without any reason. At the moment of peace, it is the first choice to make friends. On the side of the soldier, Ying and Lin sat on the armrest one by one, sticking to Joshua''s arm and looking at the contents together. "None of the decorations designed by Miss No. 3 were used this time." While looking at it, Ying complains: "whether it''s the chair carved from the skull of the magic blood dragon, or the carpet woven from the feathers of the steel feather eagle... So many suggestions have been rejected by the host. Miss 3 is still angry." "Yes, Hei is angry, too." Glancing at the contents of the letter in the soldier''s hand, Lin nodded and echoed his sister. He turned to look at the corner of the wall, shrugged his shoulders and said: "originally planned that she would also appear, but you were driven to play alone in the yard." In the corner of the hall, the black dragon girl is sitting on the ground with her knees in her arms, sulking. After overcoming the fear of heights, the black dragon girl, who has returned from the special training in the holy mountain of the distant sea, is preparing to show her skills in front of the soldiers, but she is forced to become a human figure and cannot come out in the backyard. "I''m an emissary, not a threat to the enemy. What''s the use of their designs?" With a slight sigh, Joshua put aside the letters he had read. He said helplessly to the weapons beside his body: "how many of these envoys do you think can stand firm if I really sit on the bone chair carved from the skull of the blood dragon, step on the carpet made of the fur of the golden Warcraft, and have a black dragon crawling on his side?" The elder sister and younger brother of Shenji shook their heads. This time, the soldiers turned their back to the messengers. Many of them turned pale. When they walked out of the Lord''s house, they needed to brush their gain state several times to stand firm. If they really and miss No. 3 designed to sit on the throne of the bone like a great devil to meet others, there is no doubt, Joshua will get the title of "envoy butcher". "It is clear that the young people in the Grandia world are not afraid of their masters. Why are these ambassadors so unbearable..." Lin suddenly said to himself, lost in thought.Of course, it''s because they are all friendly camps, and ambassadors are neutral units. Of course Joshua would not answer such a question. He just kept looking at the letter in his hand. Suddenly, he eyebrows pick, and has been paying attention to the soldier''s expression Ying also immediately stop chatting, seriously look at the thin letter. "Any special news?" Lin, who is deep in thought, noticed the abnormality of the two people and pasted it curiously. "Nothing." He could not move when he was squeezed by two heads. Joshua''s hand trembled slightly. The red flame swallowed up the letter paper and turned it into ashes in an instant. He showed a smile in the disappointed sigh of Shenji''s sister and brother: "a good news about an acquaintance." "Next spring, the imperial capital will hold a large celebration, and master Nostradamus will be the host." Mars twinkled in the dim hall, and the voice of the warrior echoed: "and the third legend of the Empire will appear at that time." Chapter 491 Unlike his brother and sister, who were happily guessing who the third legend was, Joshua knew from the beginning that there would be no other candidate for the third legend of the Empire except master Nostradamus. Since the all-out war with the orc Empire decades ago, Nostradamus, who has risen from the beginning, has always been a man with the highest voice of legend. As a civilian, Nostradamus grew up through blood and fire in the war, leading the army to defeat the conspiracy raids of the orc shaman Legion several times. No matter he is a scholar, a mage, a soldier, a general, Nostradamus has done it, And it''s all done to the extreme. Because of this, Israel, who was also the prince of the Empire at that time, spared no public opinion and chose this civilian mage with no identity background as his teacher. For his majesty, he really found the best guide in the world. For Nostradamus, it was also a ladder for him to ascend to the sky and show his ambition. As we all know, how Israel and Nostradamus joined hands to fight against the orcs is recorded in history books and folk biographies. However, the news of the old mage gradually faded in the eyes of the public after his Majesty''s advanced legend. When he reappeared in everyone''s eyes, he had become the president of the Royal mage Association, He is also the dean of the imperial master''s college, but his strength is always at the top of his mind, and he doesn''t want to break through at all. Although it sounds like a story that the emperor oppressed his courtiers and former teachers in order to maintain absolute dignity, Joshua can say that it is not the case. Let''s not say that Israel is not the kind of person who can''t see the strength of his subordinates. According to the communication between the soldiers and the old mage in recent years, he didn''t find the desire of the other party to break through. Besides dealing with the affairs of the imperial capital, Nostradamus spent most of his time on the students of the college. For his own strength, his original words are enough. "Breaking through the legend is a very risky thing. Restructuring one''s own life form means completely transforming and sublimating one''s past self. Failure is almost equal to death. Even if one succeeds, there will be a very long period of transformation and cultivation." Whispered to himself, the soldier clenched his fist. At this time, he was in this long period of cultivation. With his thinking and understanding of the power of steel in the Grandia world and the sublimation of the war with akhal, Joshua successfully broke through the boundaries of his life and stabilized this realm by the power of the initial fire. However, he has not completely transformed his body into "steel" since then. A few decades ago, both the emperor and the first heir of the Empire died in the war. Many aristocrats had different ideas. They not only did not contribute to the front line, but also accumulated strength in the rear to rebel. If it was not for Israel''s extraordinary talent and strength in the war, and he became a legend after the war, there was no doubt that the northern empire of Nuo Da would have been divided into countless small countries, At that time, if Israel didn''t break through, it meant death and national destruction. He had only one choice, but Nostradamus was different. After Israel broke through, he didn''t have much demand for power. On the contrary, he needed more time. In order to enable ordinary people to learn magic and understand the secrets of the truth in the world, and to enable ordinary people to have a chance to enter the world without wasting time because of their natural birth, this is the wish of Nostradamus. It does not need too much strength, but it needs a long time of reform. Advanced legend, for ordinary people, is the highest pursuit, but for the old man, it is probably not necessary, and even has a certain risk of choice. After all, if he fails, it means that his life struggle will become meaningless. ¡ª¡ªBut now, why does he suddenly change his mind and want to break through? Doubts flashed in his heart, but Joshua didn''t think deeply. Anyway, all the questions will be answered by the next spring. "All right." The soldier clapped his hands and then stood up. He started to walk towards the study, followed by Ying, Lin and Hei. Joshua said to himself, "the leisure and miscellaneous affairs are over, the autumn harvest is over, and the growing demonized beasts are almost wiped out." "The Knights will be summoned tomorrow to prepare for the attack of fog." And at the same time that the soldiers make the decision, far away, another world. As all living beings know, everything has an end. People will die, iron will rust, the burning flame will go out, and the evergreen pine will decay. Even the sea will dry up one day, and the mountains will collapse one day. The seemingly immortal world will usher in its own end one day in the distant future. But how big is a "world"? In this way, even death will last for thousands of years. In these thousands of years, the dying world will deviate from its original trajectory, disappear from the "stars" in the multiverse, and fall to the bottom of the world. That is to say, the abyss is hated and feared by countless civilizations and the world.The abyss is 162 layers, a sea of poison. As the name suggests, this is a world infected by virulence. The war of extermination shattered the mainland. The interface is full of poisonous waters and oceans after extermination. Countless poisonous insects and giant snakes are shuttling through the sea of negative energy that can erode space. The poisonous insects and giant snakes living in the poisonous and negative energy are chaotic creatures without wisdom. They are the remnants of civilization after the death of the world. Because of the extremely harsh environment, even the abyss lords, who are in charge of several abysses, are not willing to set foot here. Therefore, the world has remained independent for more than 2000 years since it fell into the abyss. However, legend has it that this is also due to the fact that there is a python in the depth of the sea of negative energy, which is comparable to the strength of the gods. However, this abyss world, once known as the "poisonous sea", now has nearly ten thousand dragons. With the waves of time and space, waves began to spread around the center of spatial distortion. Then, dozens of transmission doors were opened, and thousands of exhausted five color dragons penetrated into the ocean world full of radiation and toxic dust. I don''t know why, originally extremely xenophobic, even in the face of scorching hell, the demonic army would fight fiercely. The poisonous insects and giant snakes didn''t respond to the entry of these giant dragons. They still shuttle and multiply in the poisonous ocean of negative energy, watching these giant dragons build floating islands in the sky and recuperate. Above the sky, three gigantic minds watched the dragons draw materials in situ, extract materials from the deep crust, and then quickly build floating islands. After a long silence, they began to talk slowly. "The great wave of demons has come, but we are driven out of the world of mccrolfe." The voice belongs to Bonnar, the head of white dragon clan and the Lord of frost. There is a strong reluctance in the almost substantive idea of the legendary Dragon: "the abyss is the bottom of the multiverse, and even the brilliance that benefits all living beings will be weakened here. In addition, our family has no chance with the" opportunity "in the world of mccrolfe, which can be described as a heavy loss." "After all, we failed." In return, the head of the black dragon clan, the dark sea dragon ke''ano, as the controller of negative energy, the legendary black dragon is very adapted to the environment of the poisonous sea, and even very satisfied, so its reluctance is not so heavy: "Iger alone, even if we are besieged, we may not be able to be stable, plus the sky dragon riding and nature tutor, We are lucky if we are defeated rather than exterminated. We can''t expect more. " However, another blue dragon clan leader, the legendary Blue Dragon never stops, lanfengretia, did not talk to the other two legendary dragons. His gemstone like pupil of the dragon was shining with misty light. In an instant, he swept through countless sea areas. Of course, he found nothing, except stupid sea snakes, It did not see any trace of the legendary python. Having confirmed this, retia was a little relieved, so he waited until the two dragons finished complaining, and then he said, "there may not be no chance." The blue dragon clan leader''s idea is as quick as thunder. If he doesn''t communicate with the two legendary dragons, he will be hurt by his fierce will: "although we leave the world with most of the five color dragons, it doesn''t mean that we can''t get those ''opportunities'', whether you or me, There must be some elite dark seeds left on the mainland. " Bonnar and kearno both stopped talking and listened to retya''s idea. As a "partner" who has ruled the five color dragon for a long time, there must be some tacit understanding on the surface. Retya also continued: "when the tide of the great devil comes, most of the inscriptions in the boundless heaven will be shaken off, This was originally an opportunity for all ethnic groups to obtain the inheritance of ancient gods, but how can those inferior races compare with our dragon in memory inheritance? The continuous war has long made them lack of classics in this field. I dare say that most of the forces do not know the essence of those mists, let alone their significance! " At this point, the legendary blue dragon looks confident: "it''s only about half a year since the fall of the star, and even those mages in the eastern plain may not be able to work out anything. So, we just need to send some dragon men, or let the giant dragon disguise as a human and enter the fog in advance for trial, As long as they can avoid the eyes and ears of those inferior races, they will certainly be able to obtain inheritance and divinity with the power of the dragon, and the power of our race will continue to grow and will not be affected by the current bad influence! " Blue Dragon''s plan is so simple that children can think of it, but it has high feasibility. After all, although the five color dragon disappeared in the mainland of mirov, there are still metal dragons wandering. As long as the camouflage is good enough, don''t expose the evil nature, few people can tell whether the dragon in human form is a five color dragon or a metal dragon. In fact, it is true that among the many forces on the continent of mirov, it is not that they do not know which fallen stars are actually engraved by gods, but they do not know how to break through the instinctive blockade of divine power and get the deepest inheritance. The fog formed by the memory and power of the deceased gods is like a huge thinking labyrinth, All the existence trapped in it will encounter one difficult challenge after another. Only those who have completed the challenge can inherit part of the power of this God. Retya''s idea is not wrong. They do have opportunities."Give up the targets deep in the great power. We can''t intervene in those engravings. We should try our best to choose those insignificant engravings on the continental margin." The legendary dragon set the tone. Then, not long after, countless lurking darkies were about to move in the mainland. A "businessman", "Scholar" and "adventurer" took various kinds of transportation and headed for the area where the stars were falling. Inadvertently, they could see a faint vertical pupil disappearing in their eyes. All the plans are over. The three legendary dragons continue to watch their own ethnic groups silently and rebuild their homes in the abyss world bit by bit. The 162 level abyss will be renamed at this time. Longmian abyss is its future name in the abyss Chapter 492 "Ivan! Amira! Don''t play with your dragon. It''s a big deal November 3, 834, Mount nicer, Lindenberg college. Frost butterflies are flying in the bleak north wind, and the weather is getting drier and colder day by day. But in the pine forest around the college, a pair of brother and sister with white golden hair are squatting on the ground, laughing to feed a young dragon in front of them. Next to the elder brother is a big bucket full of sea fish, while the younger sister is holding several light blue crystal stones containing ice water magic waves. In front of them, a young dragon with a tail about two meters long is swallowing the fish and shrimp from the elder brother. From time to time, she stops chewing and looks at the younger sister with expectant eyes, waiting for her to throw a crystal stone. There are many things to pay attention to when feeding young dragons. First of all, the most important thing is nutrition. In addition to the most basic meat, we need to add some magic minerals from time to time to cultivate the talent of casting magic. Although magic crystal is expensive, it is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, such a little money has helped us to complete many tasks recently, It can be said that for the rich Makarov brothers and sisters, this is a drizzle. Hearing his friend''s voice not far away, Ivan and Amira stand up at the same time, turn around and look. In their eyes, Karin, the red haired girl, is trotting over with Nick, the dwarf. She is waving a brand-new notice in her hand. It seems that this is the so-called big event. "What''s the big deal, Karin..." Amira reluctantly touched the baby dragon who was rubbing her calf on her side, and then threw all the crystal in her hand to the other side. In the cry of the baby dragon, she said with some dissatisfaction: "I''m deeply in love with Bai Shuangjia. If you have something to say, please don''t waste time." Baishuang is the name of this young dragon, because through the test of the College Tutor, it is found that the talent of this young dragon is more inclined to produce stagnant low temperature than to control the water element. Now, Baishuang looks like a winged seal, so it is very popular with young girls. "I think it just likes the magic crystal in your hand, not you." Without hesitation, the red haired girl didn''t talk too much nonsense. She directly handed the notice in her hand to Ivan, who was the team leader, and then with a mysterious smile, she said to the two humanity: "you brothers and sisters who are almost isolated from the world can''t guess what news is spreading in the college now!" After hearing this, neither Amira nor Ivan had any response, because in the past ten days, they really haven''t paid much attention to the outside world. After all, it takes a lot of time to establish a relationship with the young dragon. Sometimes, just to make the young dragon adapt to their breath and physical contact, it takes a few hours to slowly adapt, and often repeated. "In mid November, Dean Radcliffe will personally lead the top ten elite student teams to the Ural plain to participate in a trial." Without waiting for the red haired girl to speak, Ivan quickly scanned all the contents of the notice. He frowned and thought about the meaning of the information. Then he murmured strangely: "Lord, you lead the team in person. What test task needs the legendary strong man to hold the battle? And isn''t the Ural plain the place where we eliminated demonized beasts half a year ago? What else can be tried in that place... " As he said that, a scene of the past suddenly flashed in his mind, that is, the silver stars crossed the radian of the sky, and finally fell quietly to the earth, forming a fog covering several kilometers. Is that trial? "I don''t know. Anyway, as the team ranking first in points, we are bound to take part in this trial, so I''ve come to you specially to plan together. We must not let those" outsiders "behind us steal our limelight!" Karin has always been able to speak directly. The knight''s daughter''s eyes are burning with the flame of fighting spirit. She gritted her teeth and said: "now there are rumors in the college. If we didn''t have the advantage of time, our strength would not be the opponent of the group of outsiders, and we would never be the team with the first score!" Hearing this, the other three also frowned. The outsider in the red haired girl''s mouth is more than 30 young people who the LORD brought back from nowhere more than half a year ago. These people have joined the "warfighter Department" of lindongbao college, and are divided into Knight department, warrior department and ranger department. This was nothing. At most, Joshua recruited another group of students, but surprisingly, these foreigners, not the local people of Moldavia, were extraordinarily powerful. Except for a few talents, most of the local people were robbed of the limelight by them. Now the second team in the college is composed of those foreigners, Their points are just behind Ivan''s team and they may catch up at any time. In other words, if Ivan hadn''t done the task three months earlier than these people, they might have exceeded their points."How could they catch up with us if we didn''t have to take care of the young dragons recently?" Ivan and Amira are calm at ordinary times, but they are still young people after all. Hearing this kind of rumors about their own strength, they are naturally filled with anger. As the captain, Ivan immediately made a decision: "you''re right. This time, we really need to make a good plan to get rid of the limelight of those outsiders!" "Tut, the most important thing is not that. Karin, you will talk nonsense. Listen to me!" At this time, Nick, a dwarf who had been silent since the beginning, saw that all the people were fighting with high morale, so he put his hands on his chest, grinned and said, "I heard, just heard, Lord, this trial is going to take some students!" "It''s different from the collective cultivation of students in the college. Lord, you are going to accept real students this time!" He said in a loud voice like a subwoofer, even the needles of the nearby pine trees trembled. "You big mouth The news really calmed down Ivan Amira and his sister in an instant. Seeing their expressions of astonishment, Karin glared at the dwarf. It was originally a message that she intended to use for the finale, but Nick said it casually. "But something is wrong!" Although she was shocked by the news, Amira didn''t lose her thinking ability. The slender girl felt her feet numb, so she simply sat on the back of the young white dragon. She frowned and began to think bitterly: "Lord, you are really powerful. No, you are the most powerful people in the world, It must be the luckiest thing to be his disciple, but... " "But the dean is a soldier. We are all mages. Even if we become his disciples, we can''t do anything." Ivan took over his sister''s words. He supported the tree with one hand, and his face was unexpectedly serious: "and this is not the general news - since no one has come out to refute the rumor now, it means that nine times out of ten it is true!" "Well, what do you know?" Karin waved his hand impatiently: "anyway, we have to compete with those outsiders. They are all soldiers. They are really likely to become the Lord''s disciples. Even if we try our best, we can''t let them win! What''s more -- " Speaking of this, the girl with red hair lengthened her voice. She sold the pass and said, "there are powerful magicians around the Lord. Although you may not find them, Miss No. 3 who has been following the Lord''s side is likely to be a very meaningful Rune mage! It''s said that the Dharma array that envelops the main city of Moldavia is written by her. If we take the first place, even if the Lord doesn''t accept us as disciples, it''s not difficult for Miss No. 3 to teach us? " "Yes, and to be honest, we are just black iron mages." At this time, Nick nodded and said, "if you can become a disciple of a legendary warrior, it doesn''t matter if you''re not a wizard. My goal is to change your destiny and become stronger, that''s all." The next thing is in silence. Change your destiny and want to be stronger... What can you do to change your destiny and become stronger than becoming a disciple of a legendary warrior? The breath of fighting spirit spread in the silence of the four. At this time, the Lord''s house. Joshua is talking to Nostradamus through the communication array. At this time, due to the increase of magic power density, some unstable noises occasionally appear in the communication array. But just because of this, in the past, the communication array, which can only transmit sound, only needs a little refinement, and even the picture can be transmitted in real time without any distortion. With the advent of the great magic tide, the magic guide technology has made a leap in all aspects. Many technical difficulties that can not be broken through are easily solved in the high concentration magic environment. Even in the eastern plain, there has been news of live magic video broadcasting. "You robbed my students! Joshua, how can a soldier go to the master''s academy to receive disciples? " The soldier looked at the white haired and angry old mage in the teleportation array and showed a smile. He took a sip of firefly soaked black tea first, and then slowly said, "master Nostradamus, lindongbao college is no longer a pure mage college, but a professional college. What''s more, it''s not important, I didn''t say that after I became my disciples, I wouldn''t let them study in the college. You can continue to teach. " "You Unlike Joshua, who is indifferent, the old mage on the other side of the communication Dharma circle is obviously anxious: "if you publicize like this, the whole school of lindongbao will be unstable. Who can learn magic and seek truth with ease? Radcliffe, since you have become a legend and no one will accompany you, are you bored and itching to enroll students?" When he said this, Nostradamus laughed angrily. He didn''t believe that the soldier''s idea was so superficial, and there must be an unknown plan behind it.But the soldier''s idea is so simple. Looking back on his previous life, when he was still the master of the martial arts hall, Joshua nodded. He was really bored, so he planned to take one or two disciples to pass the time. It''s not surprising that Nostradamus was so clever that he could see it. But now is not the time for chatting in this respect, so he interrupted the old mage''s complaint: "the Empire has been in a difficult situation recently." It was so crisp and irrefutable that Nostradamus frowned for some time after hearing it. Not long after that, he spoke slowly and said in a serious tone, "why do you say that?" "It''s obvious." Joshua didn''t have the habit of playing tricks. He said: "the changes brought about by the great devil tide are not just the progress of the magic guide technology. My territory is around the black forest, so I know its driving effect on Warcraft. Although the empire is not like the far south, there are forests everywhere, but the vast hills and uninhabited forests also occupy a large part of the territory, Driven by such a strong magic, even ordinary forests will transform into black forests. " "Now the army in the Empire has shrunk, the caravan has decreased, and factories have been built all over the Empire to make transport airships. It is obvious that the plan is to give up the increasingly dangerous suburbs for the time being, prepare to take the cities as the base areas for preliminary purification and suppression, and then gradually re connect the land trade routes, which greatly reduces the Empire''s central control over the local nobles, In addition, there are countless adventurers and professionals across the country who have reached the limit before, but have not broken through, and they have broken through their own realm under the impetus of the magic tide. These sudden forces are also the source of the turmoil. " It''s true. The old mage nodded in silence. The magic tide has brought all-round sublimation to the continent of mirov, but this sublimation will also bring riots. The rapidly expanding black forest and the restless strong are part of it. You know, there is a saying in the Empire: "it''s better to fight against the nobility than to have a grudge against the adventurers." because the power of the nobility is in front of us. If it''s not a big grudge between life and death, we will abide by the rules most of the time. If we are careful, we can''t deal with it. The adventurers are wandering between life and death, wandering on the edge of the illegal zone, and they are not good people, There is often a situation of killing people in anger and then escaping to a distant place. Even the nobles don''t want to be enemies with adventurers, because the devil knows whether these people or their relatives and friends will suddenly break into gold or even extreme strong in the future because of exploring relics or other luck. Many aristocratic families fell because they acted too recklessly and offended some young adventurers. As a result, they were crushed to death by the powerful ones decades later. Nowadays, the great evil tide makes many people who can''t break through, which can be said to be an opportunity to benefit all living beings. However, these new strong men have changed the power pattern of the whole empire, and also made many nobles who have greatly increased their strength think carefully. Coupled with the weakening of the imperial family''s support for local areas, it is likely that after the situation is stable for several years, A large number of local emperors, large and small, will be added to the Empire, which will make Israel''s years of suppression fall short. "It''s just an external force. Now, Israel must be troubled by the internal problems of the royal family." Joshua pointed out another point, but it was a matter within the royal family after all. He didn''t say much: "the return of the second prince dimore undoubtedly made the eldest prince and his family nervous. Even in the north, I can feel the turbulence inside the imperial capital. What do you plan to do next spring, Maybe it''s just to calm down the people in the Empire who should not have thought about it. " After the analysis, the soldier is preparing to listen to the reply from the old mage, so that he can cooperate with each other in the next year, and let the local nobles who are ready to move be more peaceful. Although he is also a local nobleman, the legendary strongman has the privilege. What''s more, the emperor and the old mage have been taking care of him all the time, so he naturally wants to reciprocate. But after a long time, Nostradamus kept a shocked expression and didn''t reply. Not only that, but Joshua also noticed that the Shenji sister and brother standing on his side were equally surprised. Ying''s mouth was open, and the little mouth of the silver haired girl was enough to fill an egg now, while Lin was swallowing, and his eyes were full of ghosts. Even floating in the ceiling above the crowd, No. 3 also fell down because it stopped manipulating the magic. The magic projection twisted for a moment when it touched the floor, and then restored to the original appearance of the winged girl - which means that AI lost control of its own projection in a short period of time, and her expression was very subtle and humanized. "Truth is supreme... How can you think so much!" Half a ring later, Nostradamus murmured to himself in an incredible tone: "I must be..." And Shenji brothers and sisters also began to whisper: "the master can think so much, is it too boring these days...""Yes, I feel totally different. It''s incredible!" 3 She looked at the soldier from a distance and said, "Joshua, you have changed..." Oh. Do you really think I''m a hands-on person? It''s not hard to understand. Seeing the response from his friends and weapons, the soldier took a deep breath. He shook his head and said in a deep voice, "OK, enough jokes? I usually don''t think about it because I don''t need it, not because I can''t do it "No, Joshua, I know what you mean." At the other end of the communication array, the old mage of Joshua touched his beard and said, "that''s it, Joshua. Thank you for your kindness." Speaking of this, Nostradamus''s eyes were blurred for a moment. He seemed to recall some memories of a long time ago. He sighed a little, and then sighed in a very serious tone: "you really haven''t changed because you have become a legend." "Nostradamus." Hearing the old mage''s words, Joshua also laughed. He shook his head faintly: "the world will change, and the heart will change." "But I will not." Chapter 493 "Crackle, crackle." Dim flames burn on the earth. A huge fire lizard crawls on the ground which has already turned into coke. It absorbs all the flames along the way and reduces the hot temperature rapidly. This flaming lizard is more than 20 meters long, even for ordinary dragons. However, it is different from its counterparts in the fire element world or living in volcanoes. Its whole body is very dark, covered with a layer of black charcoal shell, which is full of cracks. The dark red light occasionally appears from the cracks, It''s as if there''s lava flowing under it. If a normal fire lizard is a "burning flame", then this fire lizard is a "long extinguished ash". It''s like the world. The blood red sky is shrouded in black dust clouds, and the earth is dotted with lava lakes, which bring the final light to the dark world. On the cracked end of the earth, there is a huge and ferocious fortress made of bones and black iron, with countless terrifying monsters with wings and covered by black crustaceans hovering on it, The red river of lava surrounds it. The sixth level of the abyss, melting sea fire prison, [tear Valley fortress]. "Dong, Dong, Dong!" In the deepest part of the fortress, there is a group of tall and strong puppets carrying a cage, walking silently in the dark passage, but their heavy steps still shake the corridor made of black iron. These puppets are made of bones and lava, and the flowing flame drives the dead bones of the strong, making them have more strength than before. The reputation of [prison dissolving Guard] spreads all over the first 700 layers of the abyss. These evil creatures made from the bones of strong people from all walks of life are far more loyal and powerful than the chaotic demons. They generally have the power of big demons, and some of them are even as beautiful as the weaker demon Lords. But no matter how powerful the guards are, all beings know that their masters are more powerful. "Bang Dang!" The silent magic guards step into a hall in the deepest part of the fortress. Here, the ground made of black iron is suffused with dark red light, and the black hot steam is ejected from the cracks on the ground, releasing high-temperature poisonous smoke which is enough to make people die. In the rolling smoke, the magic guards put the cage on the ground, and metal collides with metal, Make a grinding sound. Respectfully kneel on one knee in the center of the hall covered with smoke and dust, and then get up to leave. The prison dissolving magic guards leave the hall. With their departure, the layers of inscriptions on the huge cage are rapidly released. With a click, the cage was opened, and a five meter high one eyed demon with two horns rolled out and knelt on the ground. This demon has a human like body, but it has bat like wings and thick limbs. It is covered with a hard black shell, and the purple one eye twinkles with strange light. But now, what twinkles in the purple one eye is not a scheming trick, but the purest fear. The great demon of extreme intention, [heart eating devil laldanas] struggles to get up. It kneels respectfully and throws itself to the center of the hall shrouded in darkness and smoke. At this time, it would rather be imprisoned in the cage where countless torture charms have been cast than face the eyes of the one in front of it. "Raldanas." In the dark hall, with a low voice coming from far away, the whole fortress trembled slightly. A strong will swept by. Suddenly, smoke and steam swept away. All demons around thousands of kilometers felt palpitation. Fear subdued their chaotic instinct, Make all these monsters bow down and keep still. The nearly melted black iron floor completely turns into boiling molten iron, and the golden red light flickers in the hall. In the next moment, a huge burning eye, like a lava, slowly rises from the molten iron. The high temperature of thousands of degrees can not damage it, but becomes the power of the eye, with the ferocious and cruel breath spreading around it, The power that darkens all things comes. When the great devil faced the oppressive master, laldanas''s one eye was closed, and he did not dare to look directly at the existence in front of him, even if the eye was only a part of him. "Your mission failed." The burning one eye didn''t look at the trembling demon. Its eyes seemed to penetrate the void and look at the existence of the other end of the distant world. It seemed that the voice from the bottomless abyss reverberated in the hall with layers of echoes: "your separation didn''t come to the land of mccroft successfully, and I lost the chance to explore that world." "My king..." After hearing the other side''s narration without any feelings, laldanas''s body trembled violently - demons should have no fear, full of killing and destruction, but heart eating demons are different. They have far more wisdom than ordinary demons. Naturally, they also have the fear brought by wisdom, and they want to explain in a panic, But another figure came to mind.It was the figure of a black haired soldier. His whole body was entangled with red fighting flame. Countless echoes came from the black soul abyss. It was the ritual of human destroying it, killing its parts, and making its mission fail. But the burning one eye did not intend to give laldanas an opportunity to explain. It gazed at the void, penetrating the fortress made of black iron and bones, the black smoke and poison cloud, the blood red sky and the broken sun and moon. Goliath, the Lord of tear Valley fortress, the king of molten sea fire prison, and the greedy devil, watched the void with his own separate body, Watching it has been a thousand years of the world. "Michael Rove''s world is back in order, and the breath of death and destruction recedes. The world has been extinct for more than a thousand years, but now it can find its flame and regain its vitality." The deep and magnificent voice muttered to itself: "your failure and the blind movement of the admirers have caused me to lose most of my eyeliner. I can not even see how the group of mankind has revived their world from their sleep." "It was originally estimated that I would be able to break through the barriers of the dying world and integrate the world into our abyss with war and death in just another 20 years, but now I can''t. a sound world is suppressing our ashes without fire, and it will take a longer time to prepare." "My king Hearing this, laldanas immediately understood his purpose of being imprisoned and sent here. He struggled like a drowning man who had caught the last straw and roared, "I''m willing to recover my fault. I''m willing to go to the world of mirov to find out the situation!" "Those who claim to be our allies have betrayed us. They not only don''t provide information, but also try their best to wipe out our forces. However, some of my followers are lurking in the mountains of the west mountain, and I still have one last part to spare!" With fear in his heart, the great devil, who delights in bewitching people and swallowing despair, is squeezing every bit of his own use madly at this time. However, the burning eye, with a slight touch of words, interrupts laldanas''s words: "it''s normal for those people to betray us. Their world starts to burn again, so naturally they don''t need us any more." "I will make them pay the most painful generation..." "No." The separation of the devil once again interrupts the words of the great devil. There is a wonderful emotion in his voice, which seems to be curiosity, greed, and an emotion that can never appear in the devil. That''s the smell of hope. "Lardanas, the leader of the heart eater, one of the smartest demons." With the tone of suppressing joy and jealousy, craving and greed, it gives its subordinates orders that can never be violated word by word. "I want you to go to the world of mirov ''in person'' and find out the truth about their restoration of ''fire''" And finally feel has been shrouded in the top of the head of the killer disappeared with the most decisive, the most resolute attitude to respond. "Yes, your majesty." ¡­¡­ A long time has passed. The one eyed devil, branded and unable to betray, has already left the fortress and gone to its lair to prepare for the ceremony of another world. And in the deepest part of the teardrop fortress, the molten iron has gradually solidified, recovering the appearance of the red iron. The black flame burns in the center of the hall. After a long silence, the burning eye gradually collapses. An extremely complex "engraved Rune" rotates on the ground where it originally stood. A powerful breath spreads from the rune from the demon king and covers the whole fortress. The fire will go out one day. The ash will lose its afterheat one day. But even so, even the ashes from the dead world are eager to burn one day. At the same time, the continent of mirov, the northern Urals plain. In the middle of the sky, the man standing on the top of the black dragon looks up to the sky thoughtfully. The bright golden sun releases the heat that makes people warm in the sub zero cold. But his eyes are not affected by the dazzling light, and look directly at the void at the end of the world. There was no result. The man who didn''t find anything shook his head, and then looked down at the earth again in the puzzled eyes of his Shenji brothers and sisters. At his feet, there is an "ocean" shining with silver light. The silver fog is shrouded over the lake, reflecting the light of the sun. The cold wave light changes constantly with the change of the fog, as if it is difficult to predict and measure by thinking. At the edge of the ocean, there are more than ten scattered teams of people sorting out the array and preparing for everything. The subordinate God of mother earth and the God of hinur are not evil gods. Even if he tries, he won''t be too harsh. If he fails, he can save himself. It''s better to be the goal of the trial.So think of, in the dragon head above, the soldiers crisp issued the order. "Start!" The voice full of dignity passed through the whole plain. Countless wandering demonized beasts and Demons all drew back their heads and ran towards their nests in fear. Under him, all the teams that had already been prepared walked at the same time towards the silver fog sea that shrouded thousands of square kilometers. So the trial began Chapter 494 After the advent of the great evil tide of the past, a trend of exploring ancient history has been set off all over the world. Because of the acquiescence of the seven gods church, many ancient books recording the information of ancient gods have been excavated from the forbidden library, and the names and clergy of many gods in the glorious era have been known to the world. The subordinate God of mother earth and the God of rivers, hinur, was a well-known God in the central mainland during the glorious era. His essence was the "spirit of water" born at the confluence of several rivers. His belief spread in many riverside towns, sheltered fishing and transportation. Generally speaking, he was a good God guarding one side, with almost no bad deeds. In principle, if you want to see through the true identity of the gods in the fog, you need to go through the customs until you finally see the gods engraved on the body. Joshua did not pay attention to the news about the fog in his previous life. He should not have known that this was the fog of the river god, but somehow he could clearly distinguish the essence of the fog in front of him, Tell the other person''s identity. This is because he saw it. At this time, in Joshua''s eyes, everything broke down and became the most basic particles. The invisible magic elements and energy waves appeared in different colors in the atmosphere. The sun shrouded the earth, and the transparent waves diffused. These complex things dispersed and converged with each other, forming the essence of all things. Instead of using the naked eye, the soldier has long abandoned this primitive means of observation. At this time, what he saw was the horizon resolved by the force of steel. In his eyes, on the earth, countless members of the Knight Order and students of lindongbao college step into the fog. Most of them can enter into the fog for hundreds of meters, while ordinary students stop at the edge of the fog and fall into the dream test, However, there are also some young people with great potential who can barely reach 100 meters, so they just stay where they are. It was the silver mist that brought them to a standstill. Within Joshua''s vision, the mist, which was originally like a sea of silver, was divided into infinite translucent particles. These particles spontaneously absorbed the free energy around them, provided for their own existence, and slowly expanded and restored their strength. They were extremely inert and hardly reacted with anything, The only exception is thought. Or soul. As the trial members enter the fog, the endless fog particles that make up the silver sea, like sharks smelling blood, begin to rush into their bodies. The powerful people attract more particles, and vice versa. They ignore all barriers, and neither the air wall nor magic equipment can hinder them, As soon as the fog particles in each human body reach a threshold, their thinking fluctuations begin to resonate with the God engraving at the core of the fog, and then fall into the trial dream. As soon as he grasped it, Joshua grabbed a handful of scattered fog. The silver particles whirled and moved rapidly in his hands. It seemed that he wanted to be immersed in the body at the same time. However, a force similar to vitality but better than that resisted the particles and bound them in the soldier''s palm. [I, the flowing hinur!] God of rivers, God of fishing and ships [the earth God is not immortal in the world, and so is the soul. But the soul of the intensely strong soul is very close to this concept. The most original undead creature in the world came from the first intensely strong soul who died. After his soul was separated from his body, it still had extremely powerful power and could retain most of his memory, And as long as there is no external interference, it can continue to exist for hundreds of years. If the soul is dormant and in a good environment, then it is not difficult to exist for thousands of years. Many powerful mages'' bodies have long been dead, but their souls still exist. For example, some legendary mages in guantian White Pagoda and Qiyao Council in the eastern plain are similar to this kind of existence. In history, many people who achieve the ultimate intention of soul choose to seal themselves after the death of their bodies, waiting for the right time to recover. Many of the powerful undead wandering in ancient ruins are basically the result of these powerful people''s loss of living memory. Even Joshua didn''t feel that he had reached this point. His soul could exist for a few years at most after the death of his body. But now the fog of God in front of him is the soul realm beyond the extreme of soul. "Every fog particle is the most basic thinking organ. The array of countless thinking particles can carry out almost unlimited data operations. If the soul and memory of the gods are preserved in the boundless heaven in this form, no wonder they can survive for thousands of years and leave their own divine power and inheritance..." After half a ring, Joshua nodded thoughtfully. He said to himself, and then he sent the particles back. The physical brain and the soul complement each other. For ordinary people, the brain is the only thinking organ, and the soul is only an aid. For the super strong, the soul is the second, or even more important, thinking organ, whose computing power is far beyond the brain, and there is no speed limit, This is the reason why many powerful mages can complete Rune permutations that can''t be quickly arranged even by using supercomputers on their own, and construct legendary magic that is so complex that the warfighter can fight at the speed of Lightning more than ten times the speed of sound or faster without any error.When they reach the ultimate intention of the soul, they may lose part of their memory after death, but there is no such defect in the legendary realm, which is why some strong people do not have the brain, because their souls have already grown up enough to carry all the ultimate intention and thinking responsibilities. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really a good way to get rid of the brain. Because the micro vision has got unexpected information, Joshua is now seriously thinking about whether he wants to work in this direction. Now he has no heart, and his body is made up of steel force. If he can eliminate this defect, he will have no weakness. "Well, I''ll go in and have a look." After thinking about a thousandth of a microsecond, the soldier made a clear decision. He jumped down from the black top of his head and fell towards the fog of God. "Ah, master!"¡° Wait for us Startled by his master''s sudden action, Ying instinctively jumps down with Joshua, while Lin looks at his sister''s speechless stagnation for a few seconds, and then jumps down from Hei with a sigh. Finally, only the black dragon flying in the mid air with the floating ring was staring at his master and friends. They all jumped into the silver fog and fell into endless confusion. "Roar... Roar?" ¡ª¡ªShall I follow in? And just as the flying marine and terrestrial Fire Dragon (1) hesitates, on the business road of the Ural plain, in a slowly advancing carriage, there are several equally hesitant eyes flashing. "... the man is in the fog." A slightly trembling voice whispered, and he seemed to swallow his saliva in an attempt to calm himself, but it was useless: "ETA, shall we consider mixing with that group of people?" In front of the carriage, near the lake where the fog of God came, a group of people who seemed to be adventurers were watching from a distance. They were adventurers or mercenaries who heard the news and wanted to follow them to see how to explore the fog. Now they saw that Joshua, the Lord, was also in the fog. They thought there was no danger, so they were eager to try. "Now that you''ve said that, hayson, you can go first." In the carriage, another man named ETA''s voice immediately said in a strong and calm voice, "I''ll see what''s going on in the carriage first. It''s a smooth journey." "No, after careful consideration, I decided to continue to wait and see." The man named Hessen immediately changed his words, so they refused and gave in to each other until they both stopped talking at the same time and sighed. "Why are we assigned to Beidi..." in the carriage, a young man with red hair named Hessen carefully checked whether his camouflage magic and potion were still working, and then sat down on the seat: "we have been lurking in the south, why are we transferred to the northern Empire?" "Because the Presbyterian Council thinks that there are too many dragon people lurking in the south, which is easy to expose, while the north is a blank area, so we abandoned children who have no backing are thrown to inquire for information." Another green haired man named Etta''s face is relatively calm, but you can see that his legs are still shaking. His expression is just camouflage. The man hesitated for a while, and then hesitated to say: "hayson, we are friends, right?" "Of course." The red haired young man was stunned for a moment, and then simply replied: "we have been supporting each other since the young dragon - but you don''t want to let me go first, our friendship is not bigger than my life." "I didn''t say you were going to die." With a wave of his hand, ETA looked at the silver sea of fog in the distance, where there was a faint diffusion of prestige. The residual strength of the legendary strong made it feel like they were trapped in low pressure for several kilometers, which made people not breathe well. The green haired man looked at the black dragon who hesitated in the sky and didn''t know if he was going to follow. He said slowly: "in fact, the task assigned by the Council is to fight for it, It''s not necessary to succeed. Since Joe... The man who can''t say his name explored the fog before us, even if he failed, it''s natural. We don''t really have to go in and explore. " Hessen''s eyes brightened and he motioned to his friend to go on. And ETA went on to say, "we can use any spell to record it, and then turn around and leave - do you want to stay here?" People who want to die long ago, countless dead dragon remains can be evidence! Without hesitation, the Dragon disguised as a human simply replied, "perfect plan!" So, a few minutes later, with one or two slight magic waves spreading, the carriage, which was slowly heading for the main city of Moldavia, immediately turned its head, and then sped away towards the Urals fortress with several times the speed before.The peeping from the distant abyss came to an end, and the wise two dragons were in the carriage celebrating their wise choice, but they did not find that there was a huge blue shadow looming in the clouds above them. The blue dragon sukrash looked at the carriage on the ground. He couldn''t help thinking of the words that Joshua had told him before he left. "Sure enough, there are peepers." It muttered that the blue dragon''s stomach has been a little fatter because it only needs to lead the young dragon and the frost Dragon Knights for daily training recently, but its speed has not slowed down: "I don''t know which faction it belongs to." Murmured to himself for a while, the next moment, it will fall from the sky, with its own claws to seize the carriage. Not to mention the two young dragons who were scared to death by the sudden attack of sukrash, at this time Joshua had gone deep into the fog of God. Originally inert soul particles, which were originally like aerogels and remained motionless in the wind, were boiling up because of his entry. Unlike the ogat God''s fog that had negative energy at the beginning of blood sacrifice, these pure soul energy did not fear the force of steel on the soldiers, and almost inexhaustible silver particles began to resonate with the surrounding kind. Absorb the free energy between heaven and earth, and then rush towards Joshua''s body - or soul. This time, the soldier, who was originally planning to enter the fog to verify his own ideas, did not use the force of steel to isolate these particles. He allowed these particles of thinking to flow into his body, and then carefully observed their actions. The soul particles from hinur radiate silver light. Hundreds of particles condense into discrete arcs of light around Joshua''s soul. Joshua can see that these arcs have weak divine reactions. They resonate with the source of the God seal in the center of the fog and want to lead his soul to resonance, Let him enter the memory illusion of engraving. It only needs a cluster of soul particles less than the size of a finger to resonate with the students of the black iron level college, while it needs the size of a slap to resonate with the elite Knights of silver or even gold level. But Joshua''s current state is a legend - even if countless soul particles condense into an arc of light, the arc of light forms a halo, Even the whole fog began to vibrate and shine, which could not make the soul of the soldier change. Under the protection of the steel force, as long as there was no loophole in the soldier''s body, he could be completely immune to all spiritual attacks from the outside world, not to mention that Joshua''s soul was strong enough. Originally, the dense fog of God has begun to thin, which is because a large number of soul particles condensed in Joshua''s body. But this can not achieve his purpose, the soldier slightly mobilized his soul, simulated the fluctuations in the aura of the surrounding soul particles, and began to resonate with the engraving of the fog core. As a result, light and shadow change. All kinds of strange and confusing illusions come in droves. At the moment when Joshua was connected with the God''s seal, he seemed to see the memory from the river god - five rivers from the snow mountain converged in the middle of the continent, forming a vast river stretching thousands of miles. Countless ice and water elements converged and floated in the place where the rivers converged, making a spirit of nature sleep and breed in the waves, and time flies, As rivers change, the spirit of nature also changes its position. With the worship and Prayer of countless fishermen and creatures, the spirit of nature gradually produces hazy mind and chaotic soul. Joshua saw that the earth was shaking, and a long arm made of lava and iron and stone stretched out from the depth of the earth''s crust like a dream, and touched the hazy and chaotic spirit of water. The huge divine power made the mind of the spirit of nature perfect in an instant. Since then, the prototype of the river god hinur was born. The dreamland disappeared, and the sound of the surging river came to his ears. Joshua opened his eyes. In front of him, it was not the vast land of the Ural plain, but a vast river that could not be seen on the other side. The cold river hit the rocks on the bank, splashing water on the soldiers'' hands, and Joshua raised his hand, I looked at the slowly falling water drops, then raised my head and looked around at the world. The atmosphere of primitive savagery comes from the surrounding high dense forest and hills. The flame of civilization has not yet burned here. Countless fierce wild animals are shuttling through the forest, and flying dragons roar in the sky. This is the first time. A glorious era Chapter 495 It''s a totally different land, a totally different breath, and a totally different sky and earth. Different from the world that has just recovered from its destruction, the world in front of us is full of the momentum known as "heyday". There is no doubt that Joshua can conclude that this is the central continent in the glorious era, where the river god hinur has the most profound memory. His entry awakens the existence that sleeps in the deepest imprint of the gods and makes him expand his own field. Standing on the Bank of the confluence of the rivers, Joshua stood on the rock and watched the river flow. Ying and Lin came here with his steps. The master and servant stood in the same place, waiting in silence. The rolling river flows ceaselessly. It originated from Miguel plateau in the land of mountains. The icy snow water flows along the ditches in the mountains under the temperature of the sun, and converges into streams in the forest canyons. Countless such streams merge into the same river, and finally achieve the long river running through the whole central continent. In the ancient past, the spirit of God was bred here. It accepted the belief and Prayer of all living beings in the hazy, and produced a form similar to life. Mother earth enlightened it, and finally made the natural demigod awaken his divinity and sublimate into a God. "He wakes up." All of a sudden, Joshua said, his body slightly forward, the soldier''s spirit up. With his words, there is a bluish misty light rising in the eddy of the river, and the water waves surge to form a huge body tens of meters high. The river god, half human and half snake, drives the waves and appears in the center of the eddy. His upper body is a man with a stick in scales, and his lower body is a giant snake made up of the river, The young man with long blue hair leaned over his body and gazed at Joshua and others on the Bank of the river. His eyes were empty and empty, as if he had no intelligence. And the whole fantasy world also changed with the eyes of this once God. Noticing that the earth under her feet is rapidly changing, Ying subconsciously approaches the soldier. She grabs Joshua''s coat and asks cautiously, "where is this?" Lin was also close. He stood close behind the soldier and asked softly, "what is he doing, master?" "This is the inheritance domain of a dead god." Joshua replied, "and he is looking for my weakness, ready to give me the most severe test." The soldier didn''t lie. For different beings, the trials given by the fog of God''s misfortune are naturally of different levels. Ordinary people can''t be equal to professionals, and silver can never be compared with gold. For a strong man who participates in the trials, the remains of the river god don''t need to play a trump card, but the existence of a legendary strong man is worth hinur''s real body, Go all out, because at this time he is not a God in full bloom, but a God''s remnant thought that has long passed away. Therefore, with the change of heaven and earth, Joshua could sense that there were countless information flowing in accordance with the link between him and the God, and now he had this fantasy world. It seems that the wheel of time is turning back rapidly, and the hazy world is beginning to show scenes of fragmentation. First, the main city of Moldavia is being expanded at full speed, and then the Radcliffe family cemetery is being relocated in the great AEAS mountains, The remains of the river god, the deepest mark in the fog of God''s misfortune, began to analyze every detail in the soldier''s memory, in order to find out the weakness of this powerful tester. But Joshua did not resist. Somehow, he let the other side read his memory. Lead the survivors through the Ural Mountains, meditate in the seven gods church, and talk with Pope Iger... It''s like a roll of tape that has been quickly replayed. Scenes of the past are replayed, and the surrounding environment has changed from a running river into a deep mountain forest, a distant sea gray Island, and a deep Temple of stars. As the camera turns again, the sudden change of the world makes Shenji''s sister and brother feel a little suspicious. They subconsciously hold the soldier''s hand and want to change it into a weapon form. Whether it''s Ying or Lin, their instinct is that as long as they fight together with the soldiers, they can be fearless of all unknowns and challenges, but Joshua just holds their hand, It''s not about fighting. Light and shadow continue to change - in the multiverse void, with the initial fire, we go through the lonely and dark world of grantia. We fight with old knights, undead generals and Titans. With Joshua''s calm gaze and even connivance, the God of the river reappears everything clearly, but what the soldiers have experienced is so heavy, So much so that the remains of this God bear a great burden. At this time, in the outside world, in the eyes of the public is such a scene. There are many adventurers and mercenaries who also want to explore the fog near the business road not far from the fog of God, but are afraid to go forward because they are worried about the risk. They plan to wait for Joshua and his party to leave, and buy some news about the fog from the Knights and College Students, which will make them coma for several days, Prepare for your future exploration.However, more than ten minutes have passed since the soldiers and others entered the fog, and most of the adventurers in the group have fallen into silence. Except for a few people who are still observing the reaction of the fog, most of them have already wandered in the sky or started to communicate with each other. But such a dreary situation changed with the exclamation of a mercenary who kept observing. "My God, the fog is shining!" The crowd was in an uproar. In an instant, countless pairs of eyes immediately turned to the silver sea of fog not far away. At this time, there was a huge change in the fog. The sea of fog, which originally covered thousands of square meters, was extremely dense. As long as ordinary people entered it, they could not see their figure completely within a few meters, as if they were swallowed up. But now, the fog is thinning at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the edge, the bodies of some college students who are not strong enough to go deep into the fog can already be seen. On the contrary, it is the center of the fog, where the dense fog has gathered into a slowly rotating solid "ball", which releases a bright blue light from the inside out, Like a blue sun. In the microscopic field of vision that ordinary people can''t observe, this huge light ball is actually composed of countless dense soul particles carrying a trace of divine power. They are absorbing the free energy around madly and doing calculation and thinking in parallel. These particles emit bright light, proving that they are undergoing high-intensity load. At this time, in the divine realm, the memory playback of Joshua had reached a very far distance. The silver haired girl looked at every scene around her with wide eyes, and Lin exclaimed softly, because what they saw was the scene before they signed a contract with the soldiers - the war between Thomas Grand Canyon and the orcs, the military life in the Raven army, Learning in the Military Academy of muscatonik, leading in Moldavia, hard training under the gaze of the old housekeeper and the old lord... The speed of memory playback is getting faster and faster. In a few years, only a few seconds of pictures flash. In less than half a minute, the life of Joshua van Radcliffe has been viewed by this river god, But the trials that belong to soldiers still don''t appear. "Well..." As if aware of his failure to return, hinur, who is half human and half snake, has a trace of reluctance in his empty eyes. Today, he is just a legacy left by the gods in the past. It is his responsibility and instinct to find the weakness of the experimenters and give them the most suitable test, but it can be traced back to the end of Joshua''s memory, He still did not find the slightest weakness of the man in front of him. The temptation of money and power is meaningless. The relationship between women and friendship, such as water, food, wine and all the desires related to enjoyment, has no trace in this man. In terms of desire alone, a man has reached the limit of weakness. If there is no accident, no one can tempt him in this respect. In other aspects, men are above the standard in physical strength, skill, will, spirit, wisdom and even luck. Even if there are occasional flaws, they are not able to be used by hinur, who was born to be a God. If it is not for the remains of the river god, it is just a fragment left by ancient times, and he only wants to complete the inheritance test task set in front of the body, Then he probably ended this meaningless search for weakness, rather than irreversibly falling into a dead circle. However, I don''t know why, it is clear that the memory has reached the end, but the retrospection is still not over. Even hinur himself has not found that the world around him is still changing. Heaven and earth fell into darkness, as if everything fell into nonexistent emptiness. And at this moment, in the absolute darkness, the soldier stepped forward. The footstep rises and steps down in the dark, but in the end, the foot in black leather boots does not step on the emptiness, but on the clear and changeable earth. In the last scene, Joshua was still based on Moldavia''s frozen ground and nameless void. But the next moment, he was in a strange world that shocked the gods. The magic machines who had been following him all the time looked around in shock, as if they felt something. They immediately looked up, And then you see what you can''t even see in the most psychedelic dreams. This is a piece of land suspended in the sky and in nothingness - on a huge, indescribable, huge blue "sphere" beyond the imagination of weapons, a huge city made of steel floats in the dark void, and the cylindrical space city rotates regularly, so as to obtain enough gravity for life, Millions of giant silver ships moored in the gravity free central axis port area, and then set off for other steel cities not far away. In the vast darkness, which is far beyond the limits of open space and countless continents, there is a shining golden star shining in the far end. In the surrounding sky, the stars gather into a river and twinkle in the dark sky. They are located in the endless distance where even the light has to walk for hundreds of years, But the faint starlight has crossed such a long distance, shining on the alloy shell of the space city.Seventy percent is the sea, thirty percent is the earth. On the orbit of the stars, there are silver satellites about a quarter of the size around them. Steel cities are located on the surface of this satellite and another red star like a flame in the distance. Steel ships are spraying light blue or colorless light, In the void of space port and several stars shuttle back and forth. Not only Yinghe and Lin felt the shock, but in such a strange world, even the God of rivers was in fear. He and Shenji watched the world in shock, so that when Joshua came more than ten meters in front of him, hinur lowered his head slowly. Joshua stepped out step by step, and the surrounding scenes changed step by step. From the martial arts museum in the space immigration city, which is located in the orbit of the planet, to the giant city made of steel and cement, which is inside the atmosphere of the planet, this huge city, which can be seen clearly even in space, is rapidly retrogressing with time, It has changed from a perfect giant future city with a space orbit to a steel ruins devastated by war. Finally, in a wartime hospital hidden in an underground bunker, the soldier stood in the birthplace of his previous life and stood in front of the half human and half god God. He raised his head and looked at the God. In his eyes, there was no memory of dissatisfaction with being observed by others, nor should he have fear and worry, Joshua is such a light look at each other is beating blue light eyes, seems to be waiting for something. Outside, the vast sea of fog has been boiling, which makes all the adventurers retreat in horror. The black dragon, carrying the floating ring in the sky, anxiously moves around the light ball under him. However, it does not know the situation of its master and friends. At the light ball that seems to explode in the center, countless thinking particles flash with dazzling light, They have been calculated to the extreme, but there is no complete soul belonging to the gods as the center. No matter how active these thinking particles are, they can not get the results they want. "The strong of later generations." In the magical realm, soon after, a hard voice came, and hinur''s empty eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. The wreck of the former God seemed to be a machine that worked to the extreme, repeating a predetermined reply in the tone of a machine: "I can''t give you a test, you... The future is destined to be above me, Please... Go back -- " My colleague who said this said that the body of the river god had begun to break up gradually, and the huge body composed of rivers was rapidly breaking up into a stream of water. The Knights and college students who were originally in the fog of God''s misfortune and were trying in the divine illusion also felt the turbulence of the trial, In their mission world, all the scenes begin to be distorted, and people''s voices begin to become hoarse and sharp. That''s because the computing power originally allocated to them is being engraved and transferred by the most central God to calculate matters related to soldiers. But even so, everything is still fruitless, falling into the final dead circle. In the deepest part of the fog of God, where the stars had fallen in the past, a complex light blue Rune trembled and emerged from the void. This Rune was full of totem patterns like water and river. The complex and aesthetic graphics constituted its main body, which belonged to the gods and the highest majesty, and rotated in the light blue divine light group flashing in the center of the rune, It is the remains of the river god hinur after his death - a piece of inheritance Rune containing all the divinities and knowledge related to the river. However, at this time, this precious Rune which is enough to make a mortal achieve great success, legend and even God is breaking in violent vibration. The tiny cracks are spreading with the sharp luminous fog of God around. Just a few seconds later, the cracks have spread to every part of the rune, and the blue light is spreading along the cracks, It seems that the terrible breath of extreme instability will break out with the breaking of runes in the next moment. Not far away, sukrash, the blue dragon of Jiyi, was vaguely aware of this. He was holding a carriage with two humanoid dragons who were scared to be comatose and was ready to turn to flee. However, the prisoner of the soldier sighed when he saw the black dragon flying anxiously around the fog light ball. ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t help, you will be killed by that man. In this way, blue dragon flies to black dragon with the fastest speed in his life. While sukrash was preparing to use magic to drag the anxious black dragon away, a star suddenly appeared on the sunny sky of the land of mirov. Compared with the bright sun, this star can be said to be dull, but at the moment when the dim light forms a flashing light, a great force at the end of it falls from the sky. On the earth, the adventurers and mercenaries who were afraid to stay away from the fog were still, and a dagger fell from their master''s hand stuck in the air. In the sky, the flying sukrash is still, and it maintains the scene of preparing to cast a spell on the black and leaving with the anxious black dragon.Around the lake, the rippled surface of the lake due to the breeze is still, as if frozen in place. The previously boiling fog and light ball do not move at all. The flashing thinking particles are still in place, and are "dominated" by the great power coming from outside the world. At the moment when everything stagnates, a rotating black ring emblem flashes at the end of the sky. At the core of the fog of God''s misfortune, the rune carrying the river god hinur''s inheritance seems to have been reversed. It begins to rapidly "restore" to its original state. The flashing divine light shrinks and the spreading cracks close, Because of the overload, the engraving from the outside of the world began to return to the void and disappeared. In the realm of the gods. The half human and half Snake River God stopped collapsing. A great force from afar maintained the existence of the God''s remains. The normal eyes of hinur returned to emptiness. He looked at Joshua for a moment, then closed his eyes, and then dissipated himself and returned to the God''s imprint. However, it is strange that this magical land did not disappear because of his departure, but continued to operate. Joshua looked thoughtfully at himself, in front of the distorted space. Why does this illusory world still exist after hinur''s departure? The answer is simple. There''s another God in the world. "Hello, holder of power and justice." Staring at the emerging black circle, the soldier nodded slightly as a sign of salute. He said softly, "Your Majesty zinsen." And with Joshua''s words, a human body is rapidly condensing out of thin air. Everything is dominated by powerful forces, the dust in the air, the tiny water droplets floating in the atmosphere and the magic elements invisible to the naked eye, all of which are controlled and controlled by the slow rotation of the black circle, and then turn into innumerable basic material particles, from nothing to something, condensing into the body of a dignified man. This dignified middle-aged man has gray scattered long hair. His face is hard, as if it had been forged by all kinds of iron fire. Thick and solid body armor covers his whole body, and countless fine reliefs are all over it. The black cape behind the shoulder armor turns with the wind, like a burning flame. Except for Joshua, everything is still in the world, dignified as God - no, the existence of God has opened his eyes, in the dark gray pupil, there is not human indifference. "Hinur was our strongest ally a thousand years ago, and the river god fought evil from the outside of the world to the last minute." Different from the mechanical hinur, the God called Xingzheng by Joshua spoke in a tone of indifference but obviously wisdom. The deep and clear voice penetrated the whole dreamland space in an instant, and the holy and dignified echo echoed in the open world: "because of the oath, I can''t sit and watch him disappear, So he intervened in this world. " "Joshua van Radcliffe, successor to the sage, rekindler." Xing Zheng raised his head. He looked at the soldier, and his dark gray pupil flashed with inexplicable light: "I know, you have doubts in your heart. You have a purpose when you enter hinur''s dreamland of inheritance. " "He is a long gone wreck, and can''t answer your doubts, but I am one of the seven gods." Chapter 496 "It''s incredible." Faced with the sign of "Xing Zheng", the God of power and justice, Joshua did not ask. He first looked around the battlefield hospital environment, and his eyes rested on a vague stainless steel hospital bed. The soldier said in a calm tone: "I was just born at that time, and I can''t remember the surrounding situation, But I didn''t expect that the divine power was so powerful that it could roughly reproduce the original scene through information entanglement. " "The divine power is the power to turn the impossible into the possible. It comes from the source. If it exists, it can be reappeared by the divine power." The solemn and majestic God also looked around the treatment room of the small battlefield hospital. His purpose was not simply to observe, but to analyze every bit of information around him. Xing Zheng answered Joshua''s emotion with the same indifferent but extremely serious tone as before: "SINUL is a God after all, since you have your memory as a sample, Of course he can reproduce it. " "You see, too, my memory." There was a moment''s silence, said the soldier. "Of course, boundless heaven looks at the world, especially you. We have been paying attention to you all the time." The God immediately replied, "I saw all those memories." "So what do you think? For this world, my hometown. " In the face of the gods, the man smiles and spreads his hands. With his words, the surrounding scenery begins to change rapidly. It''s like being rewound to the original video tape, which begins to play in positive order. The life of a man born in the battlefield is thus rapidly rolling in the changes of fantasy. With the harsh sound of red alert, in the temporary hospital in the underground bunker, an untimely child was born in the era of war. Since his birth, the smell of gunsmoke and the roar of gunfire have become the accompaniment and accompaniment of his life. Because the mutual attack of super weapons has destroyed 85% of the whole earth''s ecosystem, and almost all the big cities have been destroyed. Therefore, the boy born in the Third World War, He spent most of his childhood traveling with his parents as a soldier in the chaotic battlefield. He showed his excellent physical fitness and talent since he was young, but his performance was no less than that of some regular soldiers. The hardship lasted for more than ten years, until one day, as an officer''s father was suddenly transferred to a secret special operations unit, and as a family member, the boy, who was already a young man at this time, joined the reserve team for the most difficult level of death training in the world, At the same time, most of the comrades left because they couldn''t bear it in the middle of the training. Only this young man persisted with his talent and never retreat toughness. For him, the fate of the future is very clear - either to die on the battlefield, or to run in the endless tasks of the military. He doesn''t feel that such a life is bad, because this is the meaning of his survival. But the funny thing is, the war is over. Maybe it''s too short-sighted to think that if we continue to fight, even the winner can only become primitive people to survive on the wasteland, or it''s too short-sighted to give up the Starry Sea for the sake of just one earth. In a word, in the 17th year after the war, truce, negotiation, peace and peace come one after another at a dizzying speed, In the summer after he had been a man for half a year, the retirement notice was sent to him. fantastic? be absolutely preposterous? The man who suddenly lost his life goal didn''t feel this kind of emotion. He just quietly put away the notice, and then came to the capital of the "Earth Federation" with his parents with compensation, enjoying the so-called peaceful life. The power of science and technology is beyond everyone''s imagination. With the help of artificial intelligence and mobile automatic machinery, the original radioactive waste soil has become a forest of steel and concrete in just a few years. Skyscrapers and automatic chemical plants have covered the whole area, After the civilian use of various military equipment, shocking productivity has erupted - on the day of men''s 21st birthday, the first space city belonging to the Earth Federation has been suspended in the earth Lagrange point, and many spaceships that can go back and forth to Mars have been completed. The productivity is extremely rich and the material is extremely rich. In this post war era, all human beings do not need to worry about survival. The inefficient repetitive work is all done by semi-automatic machines. The intelligent life only needs to think about how to achieve the meaning of their own life, while most people are confused about this too beautiful future, The man and his father became the first residents of the first human space city by virtue of their excellent physical fitness. "Before the beginning of the war, our family actually opened a martial arts school. This signboard has not been taken out for more than 20 years." Because of the high-intensity load of many years of war, the old man, who was obviously only middle-aged, but was slightly old, took out a large wooden signboard from the box with some difficulty. He brushed away the dust deposited on it for many years, his eyes were dazed, and some of them said to himself in a trance: "I didn''t expect that, I can even hang it up again one day... I''m probably the first person in the world to open a martial arts school into space, ha ha ha. "After being amused by himself for a few times, the old man noticed his silent son beside him. He restrained his smile, and then held each other''s hand seriously. The old soldier, who had gone through countless battlefields and struggled out of iron and fire, said to the young soldier in front of him in an extremely serious tone: "Jinglin, I''m old, There''s no way to start our martial arts school again. " "Are you willing to inherit it and make it famous in the world?" "Of course, father." The young man who has been silent raises his head and finds meaning again. He looks at the decaying old signboard in front of him, and his eyes twinkle with inexplicable brilliance. Then the soldier grinned and said, "my pleasure." The next thing is a bit of nothing. The story of a martial arts master fighting all over the sky and the earth in the era of Datong is not very popular. The light and shadow in the dreamland change alternately, and finally everything returns to the chaotic void. And the God of power, who has been watching all this and observing every detail of the world, breathes a sigh. "A vibrant civilization reborn from the war." He closed his eyes and then opened them again after half a sound. After thinking, he commented with a trace of respect in his indifferent and dignified tone: "wisdom and alchemy technology can reach such a stage. With tools and brains, life without any extraordinary power can achieve such a great undertaking - a city like a steel continent, Fortresses suspended in the void, colonies built in the uninhabitable world (moon, Mars), they are even transforming them into a form suitable for life... There is no transcendence beyond society, and all living beings are the cornerstone of order and civilization. " "As a God with extraordinary power in the world, it''s hard for me to imagine such a civilization. It''s an order outside my domain." In response to the soldier''s question, Xing Zheng made a serious comment: "but I''m not surprised at this. Cognition is a circle. The more we understand, the more we know. The gods are not omniscient. Arrogance, like us, also knows what awe is. " "Yes." Joshua nodded slightly. He was not surprised by the answer of one of the seven gods. Not long ago, the great Dharma array of sages was sailing in the void of the multiverse with soldiers and the fire of the beginning. He witnessed the multiverse that can really be called "infinite". In such a vast field beyond imagination, who can say that he can know everything? The seven gods know what awe is, so they can make progress. Arrogant people who have lost their imagination and curiosity can not become strong. "But, Joshua, that world is not for you." When the conversation suddenly turned, Xing Zheng and Joshua looked at each other, and his gray pupils were shining like stars: "its order is stable enough. If it does not encounter evil spirits or other civilizations, the world will continue to develop in an orderly way. This kind of world where there are no disputes between different departments, for you, for a natural warrior, It''s bondage. " "That world without miracles is not for people like you." He said so, but when Joshua heard this, he was disappointed. "You don''t know." He murmured to himself, then shrugged freely: "forget it, I don''t care." In the short time after crossing, Joshua once thought about why he came to this world several times, but in the end, he didn''t have an answer. This is not only because he didn''t bother to think deeply, but also because he didn''t reach the realm of knowing the truth at that time. But now, the warrior has become a legend. While shuttling back and forth in the world of kallis in the Church of seven gods, Joshua realized that his body could survive in the void, which means that if he knew the coordinates, he could go to other worlds only by his body and realize the so-called "crossing" with his own strength, and the system was easier to explain, It''s nothing more than an energy conversion port. If a soldier is willing to pay some price, he can upgrade others now. The system is similar to the inheritance Rune left by shinur and other gods before his death, and it''s not a very tall thing. He thought that the gods in this world probably knew some relevant information, but he didn''t. He didn''t know anything about hinur or Xing Zheng, one of the seven gods. Moreover, these gods seemed indifferent to his true identity. As for why Xing is still so indifferent after knowing and crossing, the reason is actually very simple - this kind of thing is not inconceivable in an extraordinary world. Although it is rare for a soul to cross the world for reincarnation, it is not impossible. For the seven gods, The soldier''s current situation is probably similar to "suddenly awakened the memory of a previous life.".For a God beyond life and death, is there anything to care about? For example, ordinary people will exclaim for five million people in a person, but they will not doubt that five million people in a person do not exist. Although it is rare, it does exist. And even if it''s really a soul from another world, so what? Joshua found the fire left by the sages. To some extent, it was the Savior of the whole continent of mirov. The purpose was to maintain the seven gods of human society. There was no reason for him to deal with a new legend of human beings, or even his future partner, for such an indifferent and boring reason, unless they were full. As for the Shenji brothers and sisters who have been watching, Ying and Lin are still in shock, so they don''t understand what happened just now. "As for the problem, I do have a problem." After thinking for a while, Joshua said slowly, since he can''t get the answer in this aspect, it''s better to ask other directions. Thinking of this, he directly asked: "because the sages left behind after the final World War I, there is no need to worry about the survival of the mainland now, but why?" After a moment''s pause, the soldier frowned and said in a solemn voice, "why did the sages disappear after leaving behind four inherited things?" Chapter 497 Joshua has been puzzled ever since he learned that there is historical information about the glorious era in the continent of mirov. At the end of the glorious era thousands of years ago, because of the arrogance of maccroft''s world civilization, they opened the channel of time and space to the abyss of the world. Countless demons and evil gods from inquiry launched a war against the civilization at its peak. At the end of the final battle, the sages led the gods and all living beings to pay a great price, All the enemies were defeated. Most of the gods, almost all the main gods, died in that battle or suffered incurable serious injuries, leaving only the inheritance Rune and the last trace of divine power to turn their souls into the fog of God and repose them in the boundless heaven. But the sage obviously didn''t suffer that kind of serious injury - he even had the energy to separate part of his own strength and use it to create four inheritors and find his own successor. There is no doubt that whether it is the azure pearl, the pure white staff, the double blade of order or the robe of origin, they are incomparably powerful, and even the artifact is incomparable. Their heirs are not weak. In addition, there is a trace of the will of sages in the deepest part of these relics, Even if the gods want to forcibly snatch, it''s not good. But no matter how powerful the heritage is and how amazing the heirs are, they are still inferior to the sages. If the sages were here in person, the situation of the world would not be reduced to the need for the old Pope to be anxious and ready to burn his own existence, And those abyss lords of the abyss are afraid that they will go around the world of mccrov, as far as they can, let alone launch a war invasion. "Where are the sages? You want to know the truth? " When he heard the soldier''s question, Xing Zheng was stunned for a moment. He was so dignified all the time that he didn''t look like an emotional God. For the first time, he showed an obvious expression. The corner of his mouth of the God of power was raised, showing a slight smile. He raised his head, as if saying to himself, "we also want to know the answer to this question." This answer undoubtedly surprised Joshua, and Xing Zheng didn''t care about the soldier''s rare surprise expression, but continued to use the language with a trace of self mockery: "the seven gods, including me, and even all the gods in the mainland world of mirov, have a long period of missing memory - funny to say, The gods don''t even know when they became gods. When we wake up, we are already gods, as if we had been arranged. " "Three hundred lost years." Hearing this, the soldier frowned and said with some headache: "unexpectedly, is it the same for the gods..." "Lost 300 years? That''s a good statement. It''s really a mistake of about 300 years. " The God of power nodded, and he agreed with Joshua. Xing Zheng continued to reply: "according to the records of ancient books, we know that the sages led the gods to repel the evil from all over the multiverse at the end of the last era. However, from the end of this period of history to the beginning of the era of falling stars, "we" began to wake up at dawn, with a gap of nearly 300 years. There are no ancient books and records, and no one has the memory and records of that time. It seems that that that period of time has been erased, swallowed up, and completely does not exist in this world. " "It''s painful, but we feel like we''re just instruments that are scheduled to open, awakened at the scheduled time, and then perform the duty of guarding civilization and our own race. As for the blank time before He said, "we only know that it doesn''t exist. We don''t know anything else." It sounds like a cold joke, but no one laughs at it, because the unknown contains the truth they all want to know, the soldiers want to know the whereabouts and purposes of the sages, and the seven gods also want to know their origin. Joshua rubbed his temple in some distress. On his side, the expression of Shenji''s sister and brother was also very distressed because they could not understand. Although the reasons were different, the expressions of the master and servant reached synchronization in this moment. At this time, the voice of Xing Zheng appeared again. "However, after years of exploration, we have a guess as to where the sages will go." Human form is a god of power with gray hair and serious men. He took a deep look at Joshua and said in an unexpected and serious way: "if you really want to know, Joshua van Radcliffe, come with me." "Good." The soldier agreed without hesitation. Both of them were determined to exist too much, and they reached a consensus in one moment. Then, the dark magic land broke up in the next moment. Outside, around the fog of God, the space dominated by the divine power begins to move, and the stagnant time flows again.For the whole world, the long-time communication between Joshua and Xing in the divine dreamland only took place in a fraction of a second. For the adventurers and mercenaries who are in a hurry to escape from the fog of God''s misfortune, this is the case. At the moment when their thinking can''t work, the sea of Silver fog, which used to be like an explosion, suddenly quiets down, The cyan light that gathered in the center seemed to be an illusion, and everything returned to what it had been a few minutes ago. All of them stopped running and looked at each other in disbelief. They didn''t know what the situation was. Only sukrash, the great dragon, vaguely noticed something wrong. The blue dragon frowned and gazed at the sky. It seemed to see two lights breaking through the sky and going to the distant void. In the void. The violent energy surge brought by the great magic tide surges in the void. The world is connected with each other because of the surging river of energy, but it is unable to communicate with each other because of the temporary chaos of time and space. Looking around, the multiverse at this time is like a galaxy of stars in a white nebula, with bright lights representing the world flashing in the magic tide, Proving their existence. Standing in the void, Joshua felt the surge of energy. It was like a tidal wave of magic radiation, which was not filtered by the world barrier and directly hit him. However, it was comparable to a series of extreme large-scale energy shocks, which not only did not cause damage to the soldiers, but also were fully used by him to accelerate the transformation of his own steel power. If we say that the practice of extraordinary power is like hatching an amorphous egg into the most suitable and powerful form, then the legendary realm of destiny means that the practitioner has completely mastered his own life and destiny, completely hatched himself, and sublimated himself into a higher life form. Therefore, the true form of every legend is a strong man''s optimal imagination of his own strength, his own energy system, his own future, goals and ideals. Like a nature tutor, her goal is to become a new father of nature, so her legendary true body is the whole natural ecosystem around the lake of eternal thousand islands, and Iger performs the way of holy light, so his legendary true body is the mysterious light wave life. Each legend has a special form, that is, their strongest power display. And Joshua''s legendary body is also his idea of "powerful". Although it is not perfect because of the lack of steel power, it can also be expressed now. ¡ª¡ªIn the universe, what is the closest to the definition of power and immortality? ¡ª¡ªThe answer is stars. Under the constant energy impact of the great magic tide, the surface of the soldier''s body is shining with a wonderful brilliance. He released the shackles of his own strength, and immediately the huge gravity pulled the surrounding time and space, and even made a large stream of energy brought by the magic tide begin to revolve around Joshua''s body, forming a large accretion disk. The brilliance on the surface of his skin is very similar to the form of endless matter collapse formed by a star after burning for tens of billions of years. It is similar to the structure of white dwarf matter. The huge mass demand makes the soldiers'' self evolution speed become extremely slow, but the defense is so strong that even the magic tide can''t affect it, and even the gods are attracted by it. At this time, the God of power and justice had abandoned the human form used to communicate with human beings and returned to his original state - a circle of black circles that was constantly rotating, that is, his holy emblem in the world. After observing Joshua''s body for a while, the God resonated in the void with divine power and said, "look." With that, the ring-shaped emblem turns around and flies into the void with an invisible and colorless light of divine power full of "domination" and "holiness". The next moment, around the world, countless stars symbolizing the world seemed to be activated and began to shine. "Look, Joshua." Xing Zheng said that although he had no body or expression at this time, the divine power communication could not be disguised, so the soldiers could feel the deep feeling of this powerful God: "these stars." When Joshua looked up at the stars, Xing Zheng said slowly in a solemn tone: "through the study of the pure white staff, we have got the breath of sages. The twinkling stars in the empty sky are the worlds that sages have been to and left their breath. Those lights are the footprints activated by divine power." "What?" Hearing this, even if he was calm as a soldier, he could not help but ask a question subconsciously. Joshua was shocked to look up into the void. The sea of multiverse was vast, and the world of stars was as beautiful as a dream in the light fog of the great magic tide. However, in the magnificent Galaxy region visible to the naked eye, nearly one tenth of the stars began to flash. These stars, which symbolize the world, shine, which means that sages have been to that world before, and one tenth of the stars in the sky form a long road to the other side of the multiverse, with no end in sight.Judging from the clues given by Xing Zheng, there is no doubt that the sages left the continent of mirov more than a thousand years ago and went to the unknown distance. "The gods don''t know where the sage is going, but there''s no doubt that he didn''t die. The existence of that level can almost be called immortal. Even the evil gods can''t damage him." Xing Zheng said so, and his tone returned to indifference: "Joshua, I have violated the oath that" the gods shall not directly interfere in the world "when I come down to the mainland world of mccrov this time. One of the reasons is to maintain the inheritance of hinur''s runes, and it is also because of you." The huge black circle turns slowly, and the words of the gods come from the spiritual world: "we believe that there must be information about 300 years lost in the continent of mirov. It may be in the ruins of the central black forest, or in some lost classics. We hope you can help us find it, There is probably the deepest secret about the world, and maybe there is a reason why the sages left the world. " "Is this a mission?" Hearing this, Joshua replied. "No The God said, "this is advice." "Then." Raising his right hand, the soldier gazed at the flickering luster on the surface of his skin. He nodded gently: "yes." ¡­¡­ And just as the soldiers prepare to return to the world of mirov. A burst of spiritual communication came from the black circle representing the criminal justice. "Joshua." Before leaving, the God of power said slowly: "you are one of the best fighters in the world, but I hope you can know one thing." "What''s the matter?" Asked Joshua strangely. "Don''t be compassionate." After a long silence, he seemed to be thinking about words, but in the end, the God of power and justice still used the simplest words: "because the enemies of order are not only chaos and evil spirits." Word by word, he said, "there is another order." Chapter 498 Seven gods. Returning from the empty sky and back to the Urals plain, Joshua stood on the earth and looked up at the sky. His eyes focused on the boundless heaven outside the world, as if watching the gods. The dreamland from the gods dispersed in the increasingly powerful division of the north. The dry wind made the soldier''s Cape unstable, blowing on his cloak made of dragon skin. It could dispel people''s anxiety, but could not dispel Joshua''s doubts. The seven gods of the human race. He repeated the word in his heart. This is not a strange word. On the contrary, it can be said that no one knows it. Anyone who lives in mccroff knows the names of the seven gods, even the most ignorant beggars and farmers - they may not be able to say the names and vocations of every God, but they know their existence, And pray when you need to. These great beings, who have sheltered all living beings since the early days of the era of falling stars, have already become an indelible part of the civilization of the whole continent. They teach the early human civilization, the elves and dwarves, farming and forging, and imparting divinity and magic. They witness how a race grows from a member of the natural cycle to a primate of the world, in a sense, The seven gods are the guides and maintainers of human beings. Without them, the development of civilization will be delayed for thousands of years. "It''s trouble." Looking up at the sky, Joshua murmured. Then he closed his eyes, lowered his head and said to himself in a deep voice, "even if you talk to him face to face, you don''t get many answers. On the contrary, there are more and more doubts." If a world is a book, there is no doubt that the seven gods of the human race play a crucial role in this book, or even one of the cores of this book. However, it is such an important core that many people are puzzled by unsolved mysteries. In the vast majority of people''s cognition, gods need to be believed. In fact, the gods in the continent of mirov are no exception. They need to believe whether they are the race gods of the orcs or the sea masters who sheltered the fishman. However, this belief is not the source of power that most people think, It''s used to maintain its own existence. In fact, I understand this very well. Because of the strong assimilation of divinity and divine power, it''s easy to wash a person''s self-consciousness into white paper. Even Joshua, a strong willed legendary man, can''t persist for long under the impact of divinity. Naturally, the gods are the same. In order to protect themselves under the huge assimilation of divinity, they need the belief of all living beings as the medium, For safe control of divine power. If a god loses his faith, he will not lose his power or die. He is easily assimilated by the divine power and becomes a part of the source of the multiverse. However, there is no doubt that this outcome is even worse than death for a mind with self will. Therefore, almost all gods will create churches and encourage believers to preach, And from time to time to perform miracles, so that more life to believe in themselves, to fulfill their own doctrines and ideas. But the seven gods are an exception. Since the establishment of the seven gods church, no one in the world has seen the miracles of the seven gods. If not every clergyman can use the unique skills of the seven gods, and every temple altar will react to the corresponding festivals and large-scale sacrifices of the seven gods, some people will doubt the authenticity of the seven gods, These seven great beings are totally different from the gods of other races. They seriously implement the highest principle of "non-interference in the world", so that most of the time, their sense of existence is not as high as the king of a small country. It seems that they don''t need the existence of faith at all, and even deliberately keep a low profile. You know, if it wasn''t for the existence of the seven gods church on the mainland, the popes of all ages were among the strongest in the whole world, and the clergy were also very good at fighting. The faith of the seven gods would certainly decline under the pressure of other forces, With the cooperation of nearly ten levels of abyss, the evil spirits behind the scenes may force them to save the world and block the enemy''s high-level combat power. Even the players don''t know that these silent background boards are so strong. Therefore, there must be some secrets behind this attitude which completely violates the divine instinct and the basic survival law. This is the first doubt, followed by the second, the relationship with sages. Every God is in the magic, fighting or other power path to the extreme existence, their power may be due to the limitation of the time when they ascended the God and some flaws, but there is no doubt that they are absolutely with distinct personal characteristics, and the magic and special power they give are definitely not the same. For example, once the orcs'' [God selected generals''] had their own [sadistic instinct], and the [God of war Shaman ''[multiple violent bloodlust] all predicted the tyranny of the God of war, while the fishermen under the sea master, because their gods were proficient in the excavation of their own blood power, so the [awakening guards'' [atavism awakening], The ancient form of the ancient sacrifice is all a secret technique to make oneself evolve temporarily or return to the most powerful form of the ancestors.The seven gods are supposed to be the same. In fact, the clergy who believe in them do have their own special secrets. But surprisingly, the core power system of the seven gods church comes from the way of light left by the sages in the glorious era. The believers of the seven gods need to make great achievements in the aspect of light, Only then can we choose to practice the special secret method - for other gods, this is an incredible thing. Who will use other people''s power path to cultivate their own power? Who will do this kind of thing that is equivalent to making wedding clothes for others? Stupid to the extreme. But the seven gods did it. Not only did they do it, but they even carried forward the holy light. Nowadays, there are more people who know the name of the holy light or Elf dwarfs than those who know the unique secrets of the seven gods. Even the seven gods themselves can use the holy light. If these guys claim that they have nothing to do with sages, Joshua will be the first one who doesn''t believe it, And question that people who believe that don''t have brains. But this is not the time to be obsessed with such speculation. The soldier noticed that the thinking circuit of Shenji brothers and sisters who had been following him was beginning to get hot. After seeing too many fantastic visions for them and witnessing the arrival of the separation of the gods, Ying and Lin were a little confused now. They realized that Joshua''s mind had returned from afar, The silver haired girl and her brother carefully pulled the corner of his clothes. Joshua gently bent down, while the girl stood on tiptoe, some uneasy in his ear whispered: "master, are you still our master?" Shenji girl doesn''t know what those scenes in the dreamland mean. She doesn''t have so much thought to think about too complicated things. But it''s because she doesn''t think about those superfluous things that she can keenly realize that the soldiers not long ago were so strange that it seems that there is a world as a ditch between them. "Of course." Joshua responded patiently and simply. When he said this, he didn''t think and hesitated at all. He was not good at comforting people in this aspect. He even held them up and expressed his position with the most firm attitude. Of course not. He thought so. You are certainly not my servants, not my weapons, and I am not your master. The soldier said to himself in silence. ¡ª¡ªYou are my only family in the world. And outside the void, at the edge of the boundless heaven, the God of power overlooks the human world, and the dark circle is shining with inconspicuous light. This God is thinking in silence. "Joshua." After a long time, he said to himself, "hinur can''t find your weakness, but I can." His eyes did not rest on the shy young girl in the arms of the soldiers, but on the young Lord who was smiling. Warrior, your weakness is that too firm will, and never give up, never give up faith. In the face of endless, almost irresistible, invincible enemies, you will never despair, never run away, as long as there is a chance of victory, you will continue to fight, and will never be defeated. So, just because of this, you will fall into a circle. Facing those real enemies who don''t know how to detour, how to retreat, how to give up and endure, how can you get real victory? You will only be deadlocked with them in endless fighting, and finally become a part of them, or fall into eternal fighting - eternal as death. Just like civilization, civilizations that only know how to fight and kill can''t win the final victory before the final moment comes. They are destined to burn, just like stars at the end of their lives, releasing short but extremely bright light, and then disappearing in the vast river of time. "So, don''t be a God and set foot on our old road." In the void, the sigh of the gods reverberates in the chaos of magic tide and time and space: "that is a road destined to be bound." The black circle turns slightly and "looks" at the magic tide. Xing Zheng looks at the long light path leading to the other end of the multiverse. The world and civilization that can not be measured by numbers rise and fall in the brilliant light fog. The burning initial fire is so eye-catching in the eyes of the gods that it seems to contain endless brilliance. That''s the way you should go. ¡ª¡ªMacrov continent. Soldiers do not know that in the distant void, a god stops because of his own existence. On the surface of his body, there is a faint flow of brilliance, and the huge and vast power surging in his body, transforming every detail of the man''s body, gradually making his body transform to the most cohesive, heaviest and most indestructible form in the world.It''s the strongest steel ever produced by the end of a sta Chapter 499 When Nick tiebao wakes up from his long dream, what he sees is not the familiar ceiling, but the silver starry sky that has entered the night. The night sky after the change of day has always been like this. The stars are brighter than the double moon, because these bright light spots and the light at night are even as bright as the cloudy day before, probably because they just wake up, so they are a little confused. The young dwarf subconsciously muttered: "who turned on the light?" "Who knows, it''s probably the seven gods." Then, Nick heard a familiar female voice, with a little tired and lazy soft tone on the opposite side of him: "you wake up late enough." "Karin?" He turned over and sat up. Because he heard his friend''s voice, the dwarf suddenly woke up a lot. He looked up and saw that the red haired girl was holding an iron bar, poking around in a pile of bonfire in all sorts of boredom. On the left and right faces of the bonfire, his other two teammates, Makarov and sister, were eating dry food with clear water. Looking at the momentum, they were two bears. Seeing this scene, Nick''s stomach immediately became hungry. He could not help moaning. After that, the dwarf, who was fully awake and recalled all his memories, immediately yelled and asked, "Karin, what time is it now? Is the trial over? " "It''s late the next night." The girl with red hair threw a piece of firewood into the campfire. It seemed that she was tired. Karin, who had been full of spirit, said in a soft voice: "the trial lasted two days and one night. It''s over." Speaking of this, she raised her head somewhat depressed, frowned and looked at the dwarf, complaining: "although I don''t remember very clearly, I think I should have failed... Nick, you are the latest batch to finish the test, have you passed?" "Even Karin, have you failed?" The young dwarf didn''t care about what he said. When he heard his friend''s complaint, he opened his eyes wide in surprise. Lindongbao college, the first team of MAGE department, has four members, all of whom are first-class excellent students in the college. They have their own characteristics, and each has their own expertise beyond other students. Ivan Makarov, the chief of the college, is the team leader, while his sister Amira Makarov, Karin and his dwarf Nick are the team members. In this team, the team leader Ivan has excellent magic combat ability and good swordsmanship. His enchantment magic and magic that can create high-temperature fire, combined with a special staff, can instantly shoot hundreds of burst missiles. In terms of firepower alone, he can be said to be the first in the whole winter fort. Amira, as a genius favored by many professors and even President Nostradamus, even surpasses her brother in magic and ranks first in the Academy. Unlike most mages who can only use one or two kinds of attribute magic, this young girl is born to dominate all attribute elements, In addition, it can smoothly switch and cast various basic skills in combat. Powerful enchantment is a stable bow and Crossbow Skill. One can hunt dozens of low-level demons in the forest. Nick himself is proficient in self strengthening Magic - rock skin, giant power, dexterous leap, keen eye, giant change... This kind of self strengthening magic has already involved in some silver fields. He has already been able to skillfully perform it in one second. He is totally different from the mage''s strong physique and all kinds of gain magic, So that he can easily nail in front of the team, to help his teammates ease the pressure, can smoothly cast. It''s not strange for them to form teams, even for hunting silver Warcraft. But Nick, who is familiar with everyone in his team, knows that their strength and character are too extreme. Ivan Makarov, the captain, usually seems to be an approachable young man from the north. He is easy-going and calm. It seems that everything will be put forward after careful consideration. But in fact, Nick knows that his captain is a madman who can''t stop fighting It''s the first time to see this kind of dwarf even in the legend. Amira Makarov is a beautiful girl with virtuous temperament and sweet and lovely appearance. Nick admits that at first he agreed to join the team because of Amira''s beauty, but after a long time together, her close admiration has been completely wiped away. Unlike her brother, who is a reckless man, what she likes most is to put cold arrows in a hidden corner, Leng Buding throws one or two sneak attacks. The dwarf suspects more than once that Amira is actually a spy of the sneaker department. Is that kind of insidious and cunning behavior style that squats in the grass really a famous wizard? Isn''t the talent of Beidi people wrestling with bears? As for Nick tiebao himself, he also knows that he is a miracle. Although there are some fighting mages in the world who are similar to both magic and martial arts, I''m afraid that he is a disgrace to all mages who only rely on buff blessing and then fight by force. No mage can even use his hand!But Karin is different. Unlike Ivan, who seems to be approachable but is driven by hatred in his heart, and Amira, who seems to be lovely and dignified but does everything in order to achieve his goal, Karin, as the daughter of a knight, is also different from her own unprincipled school, who wants to strengthen her magic skills, He is the only one in this team who really wants to learn magic and has learned it. When Ivan is driven by impulse and rushes into the demons to kill, someone will clear a way for the North youth to return. When Amira''s hidden place is found, someone will always be around him to deal with the approaching threat. When he is surrounded by powerful monsters, he will soon be unable to support himself, There are always people who can use one or two not profound, but extremely subtle magic solution fields. If we say that the three members of this four member team have their own strengths, Karin is the core of the team. Although Ivan is the team leader, it is only nominal. The command of the team has always been in the hands of this seemingly ordinary red haired girl. She may not be a genius in strength, but she definitely has outstanding wisdom, Even though Nick often quarrels with Karin, he believes in each other from the bottom of his heart. But such Karin, actually said that he failed? As one of them, Karin, who has the most comprehensive strength, did not pass the test. What about the others? At this time, it seems to be sensing Nick''s surprise. Because he didn''t eat for two days, Ivan, who was starving, raised his head. While chewing the dry food in his mouth, he clearly said: "we didn''t fail, but it''s hard to say whether we passed the test." With this, he nodded slightly in another direction to show the dwarf to look around, and found that in a nearby open space, there were a group of students and knights in a coma. In their ranks, several white robed clerics were using the holy light from time to time to observe the appearance of these comatose people. "Those are the failed ones. According to the Lord, they failed the trial. Part of their spiritual power was sacrificed to the seal of the God." After swallowing the last bit of dry food, Amira picked up her brother''s words and patted her belly in an indecent way in front of her friends, saying, "it''s so comfortable... By the way, Nick, you haven''t said whether you''ve passed the test - everyone''s task seems different, but the more you wake up, the higher the degree of completion, You''re almost the last to wake up The dwarf, lost in thought, recalled the task he had experienced in that environment. It was a hard trial. First of all, there were all kinds of puzzles and magic tests, which were used to test the basic skills of quick wit, intelligence and magic. Nick was a wonderful flower among dwarves. Quick wit and intelligence were first-class for a mage, otherwise he would not be able to enter the mage Academy. Just testing the basic skills of magic didn''t need to use other magic, He just got a high score with body strengthening. And then, there are fragmentary trials, most of which are about the choice of human nature, checking the mind and decisiveness. It happens that dwarves are always upright and ill at work. For the so-called injustice and the evil people who are in trouble, they all smash their teeth with one fist. Nick can''t even remember whether he has thought about it or not. It''s so fast. And finally, there is the test of their greatest weakness... Thinking of that time, the dwarf''s face slightly changed, and his heart suddenly tightened. In the dreamland, the boiling lava spread under his feet, and scenes that he could not forget reappeared in front of his eyes, which made him breathe quickly. "Well, if you don''t want to think about it, don''t think about it. The last step of the trial is really a little uncomfortable." Seeing this, Karin immediately got up and comforted him. She went to Nick, who was not good-looking, and handed him dry food and water in each other''s grateful eyes. The red haired girl sat next to the dwarf and said to herself with some emotion: "everyone has a past that they don''t want to talk about. For me, it''s a good thing to be able to see their weaknesses clearly." "Yes." For a long time, the young dwarf, who is used to shouting, should keep a rare low voice with his friend this time. He saw the Makarov brothers and sisters clenching, and even burst their green fists. Nick, who knew that the other side was the last survivor of the mountain village slaughtered by the wild dragon, had already guessed what the other side''s trial was. The next moment, he recalled the result of his trial, and his complex emotions turned into silent emotion. "I passed the test." In front of his friends, Nick tiebao said faintly, "I have overcome my fear." In his heart, the original weak voice of will began to churn and roar, until at last, it turned into an indestructible pillar of faith and supported in the dwarf''s spiritual world.live on. He thought so. Conquer the world, become strong, and live forever. And just when the group of four was surprised by the young dwarf''s answer, not far away in the sky, the man with his weapons walking in the sky stood above the clouds and looked down at the earth. The flight of the black haired man is not to use the recoil of a certain force to get the power to rise. Compared with the original method, he uses a more subtle and basic force, such as magnetic levitation and isolation from his own gravity. As Joshua walked in the clouds, there were countless tiny silver light spots around him that could hardly be seen by naked eyes. At every moment, silver light spots absorbed a large amount of free energy and matter in the surrounding atmosphere and transformed them into a part of themselves. At the same time, they were combined in a certain natural appearance to interweave a new kind of Rune, And then use the power of this new rune to transform the man''s body. All the details of the earth came into his eyes. Joshua watched the teams resting around the campfire, and read the "information" about the trials in his mind. Hinur, the God of rivers, tried to find out his weakness through calculation, and almost broke down. However, the God of power came to repair his imprint. Therefore, for all the testers, everything was not affected. The only difference was that the soldiers were directly connected with hinur''s most core God dreamland, Let him see the trial process of all the participants. Now, in the minds of soldiers, it is the information of several people who have passed the test, or reached the requirements of hinur. Unlike most people who think that Joshua is just joking or rumors, the soldier really plans to recruit one or several disciples now, not only because of boredom, but because of the necessity. At this moment, the northern Earl of Radcliffe family is already a legendary strongman. He is one of the top fighting forces in the world. His existence can improve the overall strength of the whole continent by several percentage points. If he is willing to accept several disciples and leave his legacy of the legend, it is normal to continue to increase the overall strength by several percentage points, And there is no doubt that the whole Moldavia collar will be greatly improved. Of course, Joshua is not narrow-minded and unwilling to spread the existence of his own inheritance. He always thinks that it is people who can understand the wisdom of those knowledge, not other messy things, who determine the quality of a method of practice. If not, there would not be more than 30 quasi inheritors in the Grandia world. However, Joshua''s requirements are also very strict, he does not allow his students to make up for the existence of. Thinking of this, the soldier recalled his only apprentice in his previous life. He didn''t ask these students on the mainland of mirov to compare with that one (1), but at least they should be excellent. Just as it happens, the fog of a God comes to the north. As gods, they will never be partial to anyone. It''s fairest. However, those who are chosen by them as their heirs, even if they are not the talents of Tianzong, are absolutely unique. "So I''m not robbing students with Nostradamus." In the puzzled eyes of the Shenji brothers and sisters who were flying with their masters, Joshua walked with a negative hand, slightly cocked up his mouth, and whispered to himself, "I am the inheritor of those gods." After all, the fog of God in the previous life is a copy, but the fog of God in this world is a real inheritance. There are essential differences between the two. Looking at the information of the trial, Joshua used layers of pictures in his mind, and he saw several people he was very familiar with. Let''s not talk about a few inheritors from the world of grantia. They are all from the despairing world of the last time. It''s not surprising that they can pass the trial. The soldiers care about a few of them in lindongbao college. Ivan Makarov, Amira Makarov, Karin sindera and Nick tiebao have all roughly completed the trial. They are the youngest and the most potential group among the people who meet hinur''s requirements. What''s surprising is that Nick, the rune dwarf, has the highest degree of completion and is currently the first candidate successor in hinur''s heart. These four people, Joshua, are very familiar with, because they are the first team in the first group - the first team of lindongbao college. They have occupied the first place in the credit list from beginning to end, and have completed many difficult tasks that they should not be able to complete at this level, and have won many commendations from master Nostradamus and him, soldiers remember, He even gave them the healthiest white dragon egg. ¡ª¡ªIt''s rare. Did the whole team succeed. This abnormal situation undoubtedly aroused Joshua''s interest. He looked at the scene of their final trial seriously.After half a sound, the soldier who had roughly looked through narrowed his eyes slightly. The wind is bleak, the night is quiet, and the crackling sound of burning flames spreads in the air with the collapse of houses. In the forest village lit by the dragon fire, the two brothers and sisters struggle with the fire dragon who destroyed their hometown. With traps, courage, wisdom and a little luck, they finally die with a male and female fire dragon couple. Courage, tenacity and persistence to the point of madness have made these two men. The trumpet is melodious, the north wind is whistling, and in the dark forest at the foot of the great AEAS mountains, there are endless demons rushing to the fortress. When the fortress is completely surrounded, the girl who can only cry and pray for her father to come back alive no longer stands beside her father with a new attitude, At this time, the descendants of the knight showed their extraordinary command art and magic skills. With her own wisdom, she wiped out wave after wave of Warcraft. Her intelligence, keen observation and ability to control make her shine. Finally, there is a bright underground cave. The lava is boiling and the high temperature is spreading. Accompanied by a slight earthquake, the sudden collapse of the magma reservoir makes a remote underground dwarf village engulfed by the overwhelming golden red lava, In those days, except for a dwarf child who survived because his parents burned their blood to protect him, there is now a real mage in the village. Unlike his parents who only use blood magic, the dwarf has been learning and practicing hard for many years and has been able to use more than a dozen different kinds of enchantments quickly, He can only use these spells. He worked hard to exhaust his magic power and successfully rescued all the people in the village. Years of persistence and determination to never give up make an ordinary child grow into a man who knows how to take responsibility. "In order to win, you can do your best to become stronger, courage and the madness hidden in your heart." "In order to succeed, we can fight for it by all means and never give up." "I want to inherit my father''s ambition and become a respected existence with wisdom, tact and communication ability that everyone is attracted by." "Want to..." summing up the inner thoughts of the experimenters, we can see their inner essence. Joshua, who is selecting his disciples, suddenly frowns. This is not death, but a rare flower: "want to live forever? Just want to be strong and live forever, no reason? " Where''s the fairy from? If you look at it carefully, you are still a dwarf. Why is your consciousness so high. Joshua didn''t think it strange. In fact, it''s not strange to pursue immortality and pure power. It''s also a very lofty ideal. This kind of person with a broad mind and his own pursuit is no wonder that he will be listed as an alternative successor by the leader of Hechuan. But... How can he become a wizard? What''s the difference between a dwarf and a warrior? No, it''s an alternative warrior at all£¨ 3£© When he thought of it, Joshua thought a little. He raised his hand. The silver gray light gathered from all over his body, and then formed a misty mist like stars in the soldier''s palm. Although the mist looks light and thin, it seems that it does not exist, but it is the power of steel that soldiers have experienced many worlds. Fog is just the expression it shows in the mortal world, and it is just a little bit of steel power that belongs to him alone. Its weight is better than that of a hill. If it touches the earth, it will even sink directly into the center of the earth. And the power of steel itself is derived from the existence of magic and vitality. In his inheritance, the two can not coexist, but every energy must have a place to link and use each other. "In that case..." He murmured to himself, looking at the group of four who were talking to each other in surprise by the campfire, the rudiment of such a practice method appeared in his mind: "there is something that can be given to them to confirm." "Yinglin." He suddenly ordered that the soldiers, in a relaxed tone never seen in the past for a long time, said to the Shenji brothers and sisters, "in a few days, they will have a rest." At this point, he pointed to the people under him: "just call those people to the Lord''s house to see me." Thank you, hinur. The inheritors you selected are very good. But now, it''s all mine Chapter 500 December 7, 834, the main city of Moldavia in the north. Since the end of the trial in the Ural plain, a month has passed in a flash. With St. Lauren''s Cathedral ringing the seasonal bell of the winter moon, the whole city is covered with the snow and endless white. Farmers and hunters who have worked hard for a year stay in their warm homes to rest. The workers of the expansion city stop the construction progress when the Blizzard is raging. Most adventurers are also hard to settle down and boast about what they have seen and heard this year in pubs. Due to the official exploration led by Moldavia, information about the fog of God''s doom began to spread throughout the Empire and even the whole continent. The forces that had cautiously blocked these unknown areas began to try to use it. Of course, they did not have the courage of soldiers, and they took hundreds of elite to participate in the trial at the beginning, These forces are just common sense elites to explore the rules of the fog trial. Some of them have made some achievements, but most of their explorations have ended in failure. Many big men are so angry that they feel envious and sigh. On the one hand, they are not like the legendary strong men in Beidi. They really dare not take too much risk. The disturbance of the outside world has nothing to do with Moldavia. Now the whole city is surrounded by a relaxed atmosphere full of hope and vitality. The smiles on the residents'' faces are more than those in the past few years or even more than ten years. In addition to the improvement of the quality of life brought by the popularity of various magic machines, there are many other reasons. The head of Radcliffe family who ruled this land, the Earl of northern land, is an advanced legend. This kind of thing has more influence on a city and a territory than many people think. Besides more and more adventurers come here to contribute to the vanity of the local people, there are more practical benefits. First of all, there was the inclination of imperial policy. In order to congratulate the Lord for his legendary achievements, a decree was issued from the palace of Morley on the day the soldiers returned to their territory. Almost all the chambers of Commerce established in Moldavia are surprised to find that they no longer have to pay the cumbersome tariffs on the trade routes. Moreover, many precious strategic goods and luxury goods that were originally blocked are also open to them. As for construction, the imperial family generously allowed Moldavia to expand freely in the direction of the great AEAS mountains "until its territory was in line with the identity of a legendary strongman.". All in all, there are many advantages, not to mention, except from the imperial official, there are many other aristocratic families. In addition to the gifts, many aristocrats with women of the right age in their families are trying to find out what kind of "that one" really likes. That one has already become a legend in his early twenties, and will have a prosperous time of at least one or two hundred years in the future. If he can get married successfully, It means that one''s family will have the largest and most solid backing in the world in the next 100 or 200 years. You know, if other legendary strong men have long had a family history, or if their whereabouts are uncertain, and they are dedicated to the pursuit of truth or light, even if they have the right conditions, they will be at least tens or hundreds of years old. First of all, they don''t say whether they will accept or not. If they really marry their daughter, the appearance of flattery is too ugly, The reputation of the family will be greatly affected - but the one in Moldavia is just the right age. It is said that he is still single so far, and even has no lover. This kind of high-quality stock can be said to be the only one in the world. If the investment is successful, it can be said to be a huge profit. Of course, it''s not just about this. Some aristocratic families don''t have daughters, but they have sons! After getting the news that the legendary warrior really wanted to receive several students recently, these aristocrats were more excited than those families with daughters. In the cold aristocratic family relationship, except for a few families that still have warmth, daughters are marriage tools in most cases, and only sons get strict training, This means that their children are more likely to be students of soldiers than other civilians. It should be noted that for a world with extraordinary power, the "inheritance of power" is far more important than the "human relationship". Many nobles will specially let their children serve under the hands of some strong people. After all, for the vast majority of big people, family love has to give in for the sake of interests. Only the power in their own hands is true and the greatest interests in the world. If their children really become soldiers'' students and get legendary inheritance, even if they are limited by the oath, it is also a possibility to reach the top. For this possibility, many people can do whatever they want. In this noisy discussion, if someone deliberately collects his name, he will find that his name does not appear in all the discussions about soldiers. Yes, nowadays, all newspapers, books and news in the whole continent of mirov no longer use the real names of soldiers, but use various pronouns and names. In fact, except St. Iger, who is the Pope of the Church of seven gods and respected by thousands of people, most of the names of legendary strong men hardly appear on paper or orally, Even as the emperor of Israel, most of the time the name is "emperor of the Empire" or "dragon riding in the sky". It is said that this is a kind of respect. Some people say that the legendary strongmen have reached an extraordinary level. As long as they say their names, they will notice.But now, there is another big event that has gradually replaced the upsurge brought by the new legend, and has become the most popular topic in people''s spare time. About half a year ago. In the western mountain area of the mainland, an elite adventure team employed by Lord Roman discovered a deep abyss hidden in the gorge when exploring the mountain area. It led to the depth of the earth. Along the way, there were underground rivers flowing and lots of luminous fungi lighting. Exploring all the way down the river, the team was shocked to find a huge abyss, Hidden under the mountains is a vast cavity. The underground cavity is almost the size of a duchy, or even larger. Countless stalagmite like pillars support it. Just around the river, the adventurers team also found traces of intelligent life. It''s a well-made fine gold knife, and the extremely tough blade has obvious damage, There are still blood residues on the hilt, and there are countless tens of meters wide pits on the surrounding ground, which are the result of the great magic bombardment of gold level or even extreme intention level. There is no doubt that there are intelligent life in this huge underground cavity, and they are powerful enough to refine refined gold and have at least golden fighting power. There are also some other fungi growing around the luminous fungi in the underground world. After trying to eat them, the adventurers team immediately realized that, This is a very suitable food source for large-scale cultivation in the underground world. Some special fungi have the effect similar to magic plants. After detailed study by alchemists, they may be able to replace some expensive pharmaceutical materials. There is no doubt that this seemingly barren underground world with only mushrooms is actually a treasure land full of gold. After the adventurer team returned to the Principality of Roman and reported the news, now only in his thirties, the young Duke of Roman immediately realized that this was an unprecedented opportunity. Because the adventurer team was too strong, he didn''t shut up in order to hide the news, but chose to cooperate, which was undoubtedly a wise decision, The team of adventurers who got rich rewards did their best to lead Dagong''s army to blockade the mountain area at the first time and master the entrance of the abyss. The news has been hidden for half a year. Until now, due to the arrival of winter, the supply and transportation of the army is difficult, and the Duchy of Roman can not hide its actions. In the exploratory harassment of other countries around, the young duchy can only withdraw his army and spread the news of this abyss entrance to the whole world, The Principality of Roman has used the army to harvest the mountain like magic fungi, and has begun to try to grow those fast-growing edible mushrooms in some suitable environment. "Underground world." In the study of Lord''s mansion in the main city of Moldavia, Joshua looks at the latest issue of wizard weekly. The caster is always full of enthusiasm for exploring new things, not to mention those magical mushrooms. After skipping at least 50 pages of papers on those strange mushrooms, the warrior finally finds the part he is interested in: "have you found any traces of underground civilization? Yes, the night elf kingdom should be in civil strife at this time, and the rock dwarfs have just become independent from the night elf''s hands. They are all fighting and killing in the middle of the big cavity. Recently, they haven''t moved towards the edge at all. Roman the great didn''t find that it''s normal... Well, it should still be Dagong now? " And on his side, Lin, who was dealing with official documents, was used to the strange news that Joshua said casually. Although the young man with black hair didn''t know that every word the soldier said casually would cause an uproar in the outside world, he knew that Joshua would never talk to himself for no reason. So he stopped writing for a while, turned his head and asked, "does the master like this kind of news? Do you want them to subscribe to more similar newspapers? When winter comes, those adventurers are also very idle. If we explore the task, there will be many people willing to be employed. "No need." As for the proposal of his weapon, Joshua shook his head: "it''s just that there are new maps and new races, which have nothing to do with us." With the advent of the magic tide, more and more new races will appear on the mainland stage. In addition to the night elves and rock dwarfs that have already been exposed in the western mountains, the ichthyosaurs, whose fertility has been greatly increased due to the increase in the concentration of magic in the eastern plains and coastal areas, also begin to go against the usual low-key and frequently harass and are affected by them, There has been no news for hundreds of years. The sea demon clan, which has almost become a legend, will send envoys to cooperate with the seven Yao Council in the near future. The far south, which was invaded by the wild dragon, had no spare power to explore the unknown area like other areas. They just tried their best to recover the important cities that had become ruins with the cooperation of the seven gods church and the business alliance. Many nobles and local families died in the battle against the wild Dragon, Therefore, the far south Kingdom, which was reborn from the flames, began to wantonly enfeoffment the land that had been deserted to the strong people who had made great contributions in the war, so a group of new nobles began to work hard for their territory, among which the undercurrent was surging, and a conspiracy against the far South royal family was slowly taking shape.As for the Empire, it is said that the Goblins who once helped the founding emperor of the northern Empire to establish the country, and some scattered people stepped out of the "goblins village" on the outside of the world and began to look for things they were interested in. These pure energy creatures, only ordinary people''s fingers and palms at most, have the most delicate and powerful ability to forge magic items in the world, Apart from the gods, they are the only ones who can build the holy sword. The soldier has known these news for a long time. Now he has become a legend of a strong man, and he has explored these areas in his previous life. Naturally, he won''t care. "Master!" Outside the study, there was a clear voice. Through strong perception, Joshua knew that the girl was coming, but he still turned his head to look at the door now. After the silver haired girl opened the door, she immediately reported: "all the students from lindongbao college are coming. When are you going to meet them, master?" "Now." Casually put the weekly magazine aside, Joshua first closed his eyes and tried his best to restrain his natural overflow momentum. He used the method taught by the nature tutor to subtly suppress most of his overflow pressure. Then he opened his eyes and said to the firefly: "let them come in one by one to see me - let them be at will, This time, it''s just an investigation, not really taking in disciples. " "Yes The girl answered cheerfully, then went to the door of the Lord''s house to inform the guard. In the study, Lin stopped his work and left the room for Joshua and his students. The soldier watched the boy leave, then looked up at the ceiling with simple patterns. In his mind, he recalled the scene a month ago. Chaos and emptiness, a long light path composed of countless worlds, leads to the distant multi universe, and the magnificent and suffocating stars twinkle. That is the world that sages have set foot in and passed through. He is incomparably powerful, surpassing the gods, defeating the strong man of abyss and chaos evil. After leaving behind to recover his hometown, he resolutely embarks on the lonely journey. Why does he do this? What is his goal? What kind of truth did he know to make up his mind? All the truths are shrouded in the fog, and all the clues point to the erased history of the past. "Three hundred lost years." The soldier said to himself gently, "it''s really rare. It has aroused my curiosity." Chapter 501 Nick tiebao stands outside the wall of the Lord''s mansion. He looks up at the tall Obsidian castle. The strong and angular Fortress stands in the blizzard. There are dense frost leaves on the walls. Creepers are spreading. The natural atmosphere harmonizes the evil spirit brought by the Dragon Skull decoration on the other side of the castle. Due to the high cost of teleportation magic, a special airship is now travelling between lindongbao college and the main city. The dwarf and his three companions walk all the way from the lift yard outside the city. Along the way, people can''t help but be shocked by the change of their hometown when they see the temporarily suspended city expansion address. The "new Moldavia main city" under construction will have five urban areas. The central inner city is the original old Moldavia main city, which is divided by the city wall, while the other four urban areas are the four major urban areas in southeast, northwest and northwest, which are divided by the four "crystal towers" under construction. Resonance Crystal Tower is a research achievement of the seven gods church. Its prototype is the Holy Light hall at the foot of the holy mountain. It has the function of mobilizing and storing energy and replenishing the physical strength of the tired clergy around. This technology was handed over to the mages and tutors of lindongbao college when the soldiers came back from the Dragon battlefield. Now, This technology combines the imperial "star furnace" transmission technology, and has the effect of supplying energy for all magic equipment in a large area. According to Joshua''s idea, all kinds of magic power technology will be widely used in the new main city, which is the general trend of the future in the mainland of mirov. The earlier the transformation is carried out, the sooner the benefits will be obtained, including one crystal tower in the old urban area. A total of five crystal towers will be connected with the underground giant magic power furnace core, This is enough to transform the old medieval city into a magical city. In addition, the resonance Crystal Tower will further increase the extremely strong concentration of magic power after the arrival of the magic tide. All creatures will feel comfortable under the influence of this high concentration of magic power. The aggressive practitioners will feel that the progress of practice is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the magic learners will also feel the unexpected simplicity of the meditation induction elements. At this time, Nick and others naturally felt this benefit. Although the crystal tower was not yet completed, its effect had been initially revealed. Ivan and Amira had excellent magic affinity, and a light element light appeared all over their bodies. Dwarf and Carlin were better than others, but they could also see obvious element light flowing on the surface of their skin. Feeling the change of the main city, they have entered the city under the guidance of the guide staff and come to the gate of the Lord''s mansion. "Please follow me in." At the door, a young girl with silver hair gracefully leads the people into the house. No matter Nick or others know the girl who has been following the Lord. Her name is Ying, and she is the maid chief of Radcliffe family. Since the soldiers came back a few years ago, she has been following him. The maid leader kindly led them to the reception hall in the Lord''s mansion, then left and asked them to sit down and wait for the order. However, they all stood in the same place and swallowed their saliva nervously. Although they often met with the Lord at lindongbao college, at that time the soldier was the dean of the college, but now he may become the "teacher" of himself and others. This is absolutely different. Although the college system has begun to completely replace the original apprenticeship system because of its educational advantages, for most of Mrs. McCullough, the teachers who teach the inheritance are the same as their parents, and the most important people. The dean of the college is too far away from them, so there is no real feeling, but the word teacher shortens the distance in an instant, It makes them feel dizzy when they are not ready. "The first is Ivan Makarov." Not long after, the silver haired maid came back, she brought the herald with a smile and said softly, "please follow me." "Yes At this time, the tall Hunter boy seemed to open his eyes. He swept the nervousness before and showed his original calm again. Ivan followed Ying up the stairs and went to the high-rise study. The remaining three were relieved to see the leader''s calm performance. The two girls were close to each other and whispered, while Nick was staring at the stairway, dazed and lost in thought. "It''s just... Like a dream." He murmured to himself in a light voice. Judo seemed to be out of reality. The dwarf boy recalled his childhood. He struggled to flee to his distant relatives because of the natural disaster. However, because of his fear of the underground lava environment, he became a dwarf who could not live underground. His wandering time in the Northern Wilderness constituted most of his childhood memories, and also helped him learn the language of wild animals. At that time, his only idea for the future was to live, Friendship, family, happiness for a person who can not even protect themselves is too luxurious. But now. Nick turns to look at Karin and Amira. The two girls notice the dwarf''s eyes, smile and nod together. He looks up at the black ceiling, where Ivan is talking to the Lord.Now, he has enough friends to trust his back, dozens of classmates to study together, and now he has enough strength to protect himself and the people he wants to protect. Soon, the Lord of the legendary strongman will meet him and investigate himself. If he can succeed, he will become a disciple of the legendary strongman. "Next, Karin hindra." The maid''s voice came again. After encouragingly saying goodbye to Amira, the red haired girl stepped towards Ying. As she passed Nick, she patted him on the back and said with a smile: "don''t put on such an expression, Nick. No matter whether we succeed or not, it''s not a bad thing for us." He got a heavy slap on the back. If he was an ordinary person, he might have to fall. But the dwarf was stocky. Nick was as strong as a knight of the same age. Karin''s slap didn''t make him fall, but made the girl feel as if she had slapped a piece of iron. "Thank you very much." But Nick said a sincere thanks after blinking his eyes. He knew that it was Karin who saw that his mind was up and down. He thought he was nervous, so he came to comfort himself. After hearing Nick''s words, the girl with red hair gave a light smile, then she turned her head freely and followed the young maid to the high-rise stairs. Next, no matter Amira or nick, they didn''t have much to say. They guessed whether the two above were successful or failed. The hunter girl was still worried about whether her white dragon was living well in the entrusted place, and whether the new excrement shovelling officer had fed it. Soon after, the third Herald came. "Next, Amira Makarov." Although she looks gentle and elegant, just like a young lady, Amira is more natural and unrestrained than Karin or even her brother. The girl strides out with a confident face behind Ying. ¡ª¡ªHello! Lord, you are a legendary warrior. Amira, your mage talent is good, but why are you so confident in this aspect! Nick can''t help but start to spit when his eyes follow the girl. But just after he recalls his long experience, the dwarf can''t help but realize that the girl who left before seems to have a heartbreaking laugh when she kills the demons. If he thinks about it carefully, he might be the enemy of the so-called demons, The adult of Lord Tu Long is in unexpected harmony! Time passes faster than expected. Just a few minutes before Nick feels it, the girl with silver hair appears at the door of the reception hall again and says with a smile, "please follow me, Nick tiebao. You are the last one." Finally. Until then, the dwarf who had been waiting was relieved. Now he has understood why Ivan, the first one to be summoned, suddenly calmed down. The members of the first team are all the same kind of people. They may be nervous at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, they can always calm down and treat danger with the most calm attitude. No, it''s not dangerous. How can it be dangerous to see your Lord frequently? It''s a slip of the tongue. It''s about dealing with important things! In this way, the dwarf followed the firefly up the stairs. He walked heavily and steadily, and stepped up the stairs step by step. It''s like stepping on a different destiny. After a long time, Nick tiebao, a dwarf, wakes up from his sudden sleep. "Me?" Subconsciously exclaimed, his consciousness quickly calmed down, turned around, and Nick immediately saw his other three partners who also woke up, but looked ugly. At this time, they are located in a pure white room. There are all kinds of exquisite reliefs on the stone walls of the room, showing the sacred atmosphere. The reliefs are very familiar to Nick, who often went to church to eat when he was a child. That is the unique style of the seven gods Church. Looking at the detail of the relief, if there is no mistake, they are all in the ward of St. Lawrence''s Cathedral in the main city. "You wake up, Nick?" On another hospital bed not far away, the young man with the hunter''s short braid said in a feeble tone: "do you still feel a little confused? Let''s remember more. " Before Ivan, who seemed to want to say more, said the follow-up, Nick''s consciousness flashed to the scene in the near future after hearing the word "memory". Everything is chaotic, unable to recall clearly, the scene is probably a simple study, and the Lord will sit on the seat of the study, waiting for his arrival. The legendary soldiers with serious faces, their glory Dean sitting on the chair, is the only clear existence in the chaos. He seems to have encouraged himself a few words, praised their recent efforts and progress, and then the topic directly turned to seriousness.At this time, the dwarves have a headache, but they still insist on remembering. Because of this, every sentence is very clear, as if the sounds in their ears appear in their minds. "You are not my disciples now. It''s not enough. It''s too far away." The dignified soldier calmly said that he was not attacking these young people, but explaining the facts: "but this does not mean your failure. Although I am strict, I am not so strict. Next, I will teach you a path of growth, not only for you, but also for Ivan, Karin and Amira, Everyone I will give a different way of practice In the severe headache, Nick seems to remember what he said at that time, so next, the voice of the soldier with a slight smile rang out: "no, I won''t ask you to give up magic, rather, it is because you can magic, so I will choose you." The Lord''s voice became more and more heavy, as if hitting his heart, but the dwarf gritted his teeth and continued to recall: "if the truth between all things comes from the endless source like the sea, then magic and fighting spirit are just a river winding in the wilderness. I will give you the magic inheritance that can''t surpass the millennia of the mcrove continent, But it''s closer to the sea than they are, and, of course, harder to master. " "As long as you have a persistent heart, everyone can become a strong man. Nick tiebao, remember what I said. For you, immortality is not a goal too high to reach. As long as you don''t forget your initial desire and don''t deviate from the original road, you will go on as firmly as you are now." At this time, the voice of the soldier was like thunder. The huge vibration made the dwarf boy''s eyes crack. He could not help holding his head and biting his lips to remember as much as possible. And the last sentence came into his mind. "You''ll get my heritage." The last scene is a sharp silver light as if it were steel. It is like a firefly, and it goes into its own body. Then the severe pain comes and makes itself into a coma. "Titan six element breathing method?" The dwarf said to himself with some doubts. "Alderman''s alloy refining?" The young hunter touched his chin, and his pale face was strange. "Ronghe Jieyan Zhengfa?" The girl with red hair blinked. She didn''t seem to understand. "Reflections on the world?" The huntsman girl touched her long hair and pulled out one accidentally in memory, frowning in pain. "It should be that we are a little unstable, so we remember the wrong name." Everyone heard the name of the inheritance they got, and the four looked at each other, feeling inexplicable. As the team leader, Ivan said softly: "the inheritance I got is a way of energy operation to strengthen the body and spirit to the limit through the confluence of elements and vitality... It feels like a mixture of breathing method and meditation. It''s called Jigang breathing method!" He simply set the tone, and since then, everyone else has started to think. "My breathing method is to simulate Titan''s body and ability by fusing six elements." Nick thought: "think about it, Titan really seems to live a long time... It''s called Titan breathing." "In my words, it''s to simulate the star of fusion and build a new energy organ in the body... It''s a bit similar to the magic furnace heart of mages." Karin was a little depressed: "but I have to wait until I reach the golden level before this organ can be fully formed. Before that, I will only increase some fire elements, affinity, and full of magic. That''s just the melting core, isn''t it?" "Can let people see the magic, no, all the thoughts of energy trajectory..." Amira clapped her hands, she looked very satisfied, but she forced to change her name at the request of her brother: "OK, OK, I know that the name is a little strange, so it''s called magic net ripple meditation... It''s not OK? Then meditate. " Instead of talking about how the four people in the ward discussed how to change the name of the soldier casually, at this time, the Lord''s mansion had just sent out a little bit of steel strength. As the carrying capacity of the inheritance, Joshua had closed his eyes, his spirit sank into the depths, and a little bit of his body was rebuilt. The study is quiet. And in this silence, soldiers, waiting for the day of the imperial celebration Chapter 502 On March 17, 835, the capital of the emperor, the holy city of three mountains, in the evening, light snow. The new year is coming and passing in the snow. The streets of the imperial capital are quiet. Except for a few people who clean the snow in front of the gate, there are only teams of patrolling guards'' armor crashing. But unlike this quiet environment, in the first year after the end of the Dragon disaster and the first sign of a falling star, the whole world fell into an upsurge of "exploration.". Although ordinary people may not know it, all high-ranking or powerful professionals can learn from the relics around the world and the books hidden in the deepest library that the whole world of mirov is actually a new civilization from the wreckage after the end of time. At the end of the era known as Guangyao, countless adherents came out of the refuge, staring blankly at the changed world, and then fighting against the endless tide of demons. 835 Years later, the ancestors who once fought for a piece of land for their people in the wilderness can be gratified to see that today''s human beings once again occupy most of the world. Except for the central black forest, which is so vast that no one has explored its center, most of the land in the world belongs to human beings, while other races are not merged into human beings, That is to move to distant places overseas and struggle in isolated islands or deep mountains. When the technology of Transworld portal was developed in guantian Baita, a mage once said with pride that they had already known everything about mcrolfe. Now what human beings need is to explore the new world beyond the void. This arrogant but passionate declaration was indeed approved by many people at that time, but now, The situation is very different. The underground world discovered in the Principality of Roman, the hiding place of the five color dragon people overseas, and the large-scale ancient urban relics discovered around the eastern plain all prove that the world is still shrouded in a lot of fog. Let alone other things, the deep sea where the fish people live, and the underground cavity that even the dwarves have not explored are vast unknown areas. In fact, there are still many shortcomings in the Trans World transmission array. Being hit by the reality, the aspiring mages have finally bowed their heads and have to admit this. In this upsurge, many small countries have begun to carry out large-scale expansion movement towards their surrounding black forests and mountains, and have gained a lot of resources because of the discovery of the underground world, Today, the rapid expansion of the Principality of Roman is an example they are trying to imitate, while other big powers are calmly watching, but they have also sent a lot of teams to explore in private. The Radcliffe family is allowed to expand their territory towards the great AEAS mountains, which is part of this kind of exploration. In the imperial capital, on the central commercial avenue leading to the mollai palace, a group of soldiers in black and cyan light armor trotted through the downtown area. The well-made armor made no noise except the clanging sound of the foot armor colliding with the ground. Many citizens and traders cast their eyes on these soldiers, then shrugged their shoulders and bowed their heads. That''s the Queen''s own soldier. In recent days, not only the empress, but also many nobles living in the imperial capital often send their cronies back and forth into the city, as if they are asking for information. Normally, if this kind of behavior is in their own territory, it''s OK, but it''s too overstepping in the imperial capital. This is the city where the emperor lives, even the empress, We must not let our own pro guards come and go swaggeringly. But I don''t know why, the emperor, who has always been dignified, didn''t say anything. No, it''s not so much that he didn''t say anything as that he didn''t respond at all. This is especially confusing to the people. However, the news will be covered up above, and naturally there are ways to inquire below. People who work in the palace of Morley who have relatives and friends get some dark news intermittently. Whether the news is true or false, one thing can be confirmed - no one has seen him in the palace of Morley since his Majesty presided over the celebration in the new year. ¡ª¡ªThis is amazing! All the people who heard the news exclaimed in surprise. They all understood the seriousness of the matter and did not doubt the truth of the news. You know, the royal family of the northern empire is different from the kings of the traditional kingdoms in the Western Hills. Moreley palace is not the private residence of the royal family. There are royal courts, imperial libraries and various public facilities in it. Even ordinary citizens can go in with permission, just like the imperial Library, Every year, one or two days are open to the outside world. You can go in and read freely as long as you pay. In addition, his majesty never lived in the deep palace. He often went to the streets alone to inspect, and occasionally went to taste folk snacks. This was almost the practice of the northern emperors. Almost all the famous restaurants in the imperial capital had slogans that a certain generation of emperors had eaten here. They never deliberately avoided the crowd, It''s about walking around as you like. If it is normal for ordinary people not to see the emperor in front of them for a few months, but the palace attendants can not see the emperor in Morley palace for a few months, it can only show that your majesty is either seriously injured, can only lie sick in the deep palace, or your majesty has left the imperial capital for a long time and has not returned.People are inclined to the latter. Perhaps it was because the emperor did not return for several months that the empress and the great nobles could not restrain themselves and began to inquire about the news? The mysterious disappearance of the head of a country can be concealed for three months, thanks to the fact that it''s winter now, and there''s no big deal, but now, it''s really unbearable. In the palace of Morley, the Delphi palace where the queen lives, the guards wearing black and blue light armor and covering her face walked quickly along the road. Most of them stayed in front of the palace gate, and only one of the leaders passed the detection of the guards and entered the palace. The palace was quiet and desolate, with only a few scattered maids cleaning the dust. This was because neither the emperor nor the queen of this generation liked the feeling of being served by many servants and preferred to do it by themselves. It seems that the guards often come here to see them frequently, so a maid temporarily put down her work and silently led him to an open-air garden inside the palace. In the garden, a slim woman was watching flowers accompanied by several ladies. Although it is winter now, the interior of the palace is warm as spring because of the magic array. The outdoor garden is surrounded by an array to adjust the humidity and light, so that any flower can open at any time. The array consumes a lot of money. Because it involves the natural skill of the elves to promote the growth of plants, it consumes tens of magic crystals every day. Each magic crystal can make the civilians of the imperial capital live in peace for several months. It sounds very luxurious, but for the queen, who has no other hobby but to enjoy flowers, the most noble woman of the Empire, But it''s nothing. I can even afford the word simplicity. The maid asked her bodyguard to stay at the entrance of the garden, but she went forward to see her carefully. The slender woman in the center of the garden also found the bodyguard with round mouth, so she dismissed the ladies around and asked the maid to go back to inform her. The tall leader was different from his subordinates. His armor was not bluish black, but pure black. After being informed by the maid, the Black Warrior quickly came to the woman''s body under the guidance of the other party. He knelt down respectfully and bowed his head: "empress Edna..." "Don''t talk nonsense, Guinness, Tell me what you found The beautiful woman named Edna bowed her head slightly, sighed a little tired, and asked her maid to arrange her loose silver hair. Her eyes are rare light gold. Her pupils are slightly different from those of ordinary human beings, but they are very similar to the Golden Dragon in the metal dragon. This means that the queen''s ancestors may have dragon blood, Maybe it''s just a golden dragon. Recognizing the urgency of his Lord''s words, the black armour warrior named Guinness immediately replied: "Your Majesty once secretly inspected the southern fortress group with master Nostradamus three months ago. He met with governor Ceres, who guarded the southern provinces. Then he went to three" places of falling stars "in the South and appeared next time, A month has passed. On the east side of the silent sand, a group of businessmen once saw his back from a distance. " At this point, the warrior''s tone had a trace of indisputable disdain: "I think it should be the emperor''s intention to let them see, otherwise, with those ordinary businessmen, how can they detect his Majesty''s whereabouts." "Southern fortress, silent sand... What''s your majesty doing there..." After hearing the news, the queen in the light colored dress frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, she continued to order, "go on." Genis continued: "next, your Majesty''s whereabouts were very strange. He was still on the western border. The next day, he came to the deep black forest in the eastern wilderness. We have integrated a lot of information. We can only say that master Nostradamus''s space-time magic has improved again, and can carry out short-term continental transmission, Otherwise, we can''t explain why your Majesty''s position can be changed so quickly... But in recent months, your majesty and the master have disappeared completely, and no one has seen them any more. " "They must be looking for something to travel around the whole empire... Where the stars fall. Is Israel interested in the things that fall from the boundless heaven?" Edna turned her head and looked at the flowers beside her. She said to herself with a puzzled expression: "it''s all legendary. Those things from the previous era can''t be his help at all - no, it can''t be said that, if the reason for his sudden recovery is that!" The words suddenly stopped. The queen turned her head and looked at the black armor warrior who was still kneeling on the ground respectfully: "Agnes, guess where your majesty and master Nostradamus should be now, so that we can''t find them all over the Empire?" The Queen''s voice was soft, as if she were just asking, but GNIS knew that if she couldn''t answer, she would be punished. However, the Black Warrior had already made up his mind. He immediately reported to her: "my subordinates guess that your majesty and the master should be in the empty Observatory now! So queen, what you and your nobles did in March after he left should be in your Majesty''s eyes"Yes, it is." Edna didn''t feel surprised by this answer. She raised her head slightly and looked up at the sky. The queen turned her lips and made a helpless expression: "when will he do the same thing... He''s just a martial arts man who can''t do anything but fight. He''s not romantic at all." At the same time when the lady complained, the maid and the black armor warrior seemed to be deaf. Later, Edna was a little bored and said, "forget it, I didn''t have time to do anything anyway - Guinness, cancel the action. The emperor doesn''t mind us women engaging in court struggle, but it doesn''t mean we can really do it." "Yes The samurai in black armor responded immediately, and then he was led out of the garden by the maid, while queen Edna stood quietly in the garden, not knowing what to think. "The situation has changed, my dear. Although I don''t know when you have healed your wounds and when you have taken a step further, I know that your mind has not changed. You still don''t want to be bound to the throne and want to go higher and farther." Picking a flower casually, it seems delicate and weak, but a bright golden light suddenly lit up in the hands of an ordinary queen. Under the golden light, the delicate violet flowers suddenly began to wriggle violently. Soon, the flower became a little tree man. Queen Edna bent down, Put the tree man with a little flower on his head on the ground, patted him on the head and said to himself, "but before you leave, which one do you support most like your second prince dimore... Now is not the age of war, and the Empire does not need one who is so like you, so fierce and so grown up, And they can continue to suppress all the nobles who have been strong for a hundred years to become emperors. " I don''t need an emperor who is not my son. The Queen''s face was not a bit worried. She is the wife she took when she was fighting against the orcs in Israel. This seemingly weak woman is more calm than most men, and more skillful than most women. But at this time, in the face of the situation known as the legendary strongman, even if she has all kinds of plans, it is meaningless. If Israel still has only a few years of life as before, Edna can naturally wait until her dear majesty dies, but not now. In this way, she kept silent for a long time. In the past two years, the situation of the Empire has changed far beyond her imagination. Unlike Israel, who can travel freely, Edna, as Queen, can only stay in the palace, or at most walk around the imperial capital, so she has to wait for other people to report a lot of information. When she knows, it''s too late to respond, For example, the count of Beidi has become a legend. She didn''t hear any news before that. It''s too late for her to make a good relationship after the news is released. However, it is said that he is preparing to accept apprentices recently? Suddenly thought of this, the queen immediately smile, she seems to think of a good idea, so quietly to his tree said: "to the seventh Prince where." "Tell him there''s an unprecedented opportunity." ¡¢ Chapter 503 Behind the palace there is a small Royal Manor with artificial lakes and exquisite gardens. Unlike other parts of the palace, only the royal family members can come and go, even the servants can''t enter. From the Imperial Emperor Israel Diamond and his wife and concubines down, there are not many royal members, and there are only eight children in total. Among them, the eight princesses died in their infancy because of blood problems. After Israel was completely promoted to the legendary middle level, no descendants were born, so now there are only the eldest prince and the second prince, Three princesses, four princesses, five princesses, six princesses and seven princesses. This is also a pity for the super strong. Because of their too strong power and the nature of life, it is difficult for them to combine with ordinary life to produce descendants. In history, only the first generation of the head of the blue sky Knights once had descendants with legendary medium level strength and a humanoid Golden Dragon. That golden dragon lady is also extremely strong, Otherwise, it will not be able to breed the offspring of both. Because her younger sister died in her childhood because of the defect of the essence of life, now the seventh Prince is the youngest of all the descendants of the emperor. At this time, the boy with dark golden hair and sky blue eyes is practicing martial arts in a remote corner of the royal garden. He practices breathing, and his posture is meticulous, without any laziness. It''s late winter now. The leaves and branches in the manor are all white, like ice sculptures. The surface of the artificial lake is also frozen like a mirror. The cold in the frost like woods is threatening. If ordinary people come here for a walk, they will shiver, not to mention catch a cold. But the seventh prince, who is only a teenager, doesn''t feel it, Even forehead because of exercise and constantly exude sweat, the whole body steaming. Breathing and movement coordinate, mobilizing the energy operation in the body. The amazing heat turns into white steam and comes out from his head, like a column of smoke. In the middle of the exercise, he even feels a little too hot, so he impatiently tears off his clothes, revealing his strong and symmetrical body under the clothes, Smooth muscle lines inside the flesh and blood seems to have a layer of fighting light emerge, blocking the surrounding cold. "Deng Deng Deng." Seven Prince Alva originally wanted to continue to practice his breathing method, but he saw a small shadow not far away running towards him. The boy was stunned for a moment, then with a smile, he squatted down to catch the little tree man who seemed to have no brake and wanted to hit him. He whispered to the tree man with a violet flower on his head and said, "what''s the matter? Is there any news for me from my mother?" "Mutter, mutter..." The little tree man made a lovely voice, which seemed illogical, but Alva seemed to understand it. He frowned slightly: "is that so? I see. I really need to think about it. " The seventh Prince''s dark golden hair, appearance and excellent physical quality are undoubtedly inherited from his emperor''s father, while his ability to communicate with tree people is inherited from his mother. However, his sky blue eyes are neither like Israel nor queen Edna, which should be a blood change or a special ability formed after the day, After listening to all the words from the little tree man, Alva patted the top of the tree''s head, then put it back, let it return to the garden and become a violet again. "Count Radcliffe..." The Royal Manor became quiet again, but the seven princes alone had no interest in continuing to exercise. The young emperor''s son simply sat down on the snow, looked up at the sky, and murmured in a slightly envious tone: "another new legend..." A few years ago, At the beginning, Alva, who accompanied his father, Israel, to work together and received the news from Nostradamus, envied the count of Beidi, who had the inheritance of sages and had been promoted from silver in just one year. At that time, when he was still young and immature, he thought that if he would pass it on to him, he would be able to do those things. But a few years later, after some things, Alva clearly understood that his ability was not as high as he had imagined, and the soldier who had become a legend would never be a person relying on luck. No one could sublimate his life essence and become an extraordinary higher existence by relying on luck, Every strong man has his own unique excellence. It''s really a better person than yourself. It was because he kept hearing the deeds of the count and other young masters in the palace that the seventh Prince kept on studying and practicing hard. With the help of the Royal resources, profound inheritance and the best teachers, Alva now has a silver level. With the arrival of the magic tide, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which can be regarded as a silver level, Temper to the point of fighting. And his silver realm is different from ordinary silver. His strength is so deep that he can win even if he fights with several Knights of the same level. But that''s not enough.Compared with the count, even with the second prince, dimore, who had never met before. Only three of the seven emperors'' heirs are worthy of alvar''s attention. Among them, the eldest prince is now commanding a province in the east of the Empire to exercise his political power. That is to say, he can break through the gold with the arrival of the evil tide. Although his strength is outstanding, and many nobles support him, but in terms of personal strength, The seventh Prince believed that he could completely surpass it in a few years. The fifth emperor''s daughter is addicted to painting and magic power technology. Now she is studying in guantian white tower in the eastern plain. She is also a famous painter there. It is said that her personal strength has reached a golden middle level or even a high level. With her mother''s strength, the hidden power of the fifth emperor''s daughter can not be underestimated. In addition, the group of powerful mage friends in the white tower, It''s even a little bigger than the crown prince. Fortunately, the fifth daughter doesn''t plan to go back to China to compete at all. She''s devoted to the highest level of painting and the truth. throne? Don''t disturb the princess to study the truth! Some of the other princes and daughters traveled with some of the powerful members of the Royal School, while some stayed in the imperial capital, but they were mediocre in general. Alva himself, with queen Edna and the family behind him as the backing, is no less powerful than his brothers and sisters, but his personal strength is a bit widened because of the age gap. Among the three people worth noting, even the prince who is not interested in martial arts, With the royal family''s excellent blood, it has the power above the level of its peers. Compared with pure power, the five princesses, who pay more attention to knowledge, also have the strength of the golden middle class, not to mention that they have been honing in the army all the time, and they have the second prince with the golden peak strength since their return. This is a world with extraordinary power. Sometimes, the power of one''s own is far more important than the power behind it. Especially, the emperor of this generation started with war. Israel paid special attention to this. The gap between silver and gold is desperate. Two people with the same talent and effort decide the outcome between them by time and luck. In terms of luck, Alva only knows that he is not bad, but not good. Time is on the side of dimore. Now, the father is in good health, and his children don''t have to fight, just like the young dragon won''t fight for territory with his brother before his parents leave. But Alva, as a wise man, always thinks more. For example, if one day, as a legendary strong man who suppresses everything, Israel suddenly doesn''t want to be an emperor and travels around the world, So what should they do with the successor reserve? No one will give up the position of emperor. ¡ª¡ªThe father loves all his children equally, so he doesn''t love anyone. Thinking of this, alvar shook his head gently. The young prince had already seen his father''s plan, even more clearly than his mother. Israel didn''t plan to appoint an heir at all. He sent the eldest prince to study government affairs, and let the five princes and daughters who like magic go out to study. The other princes and daughters do what they want to do with their own will. In this way, the future achievements of all people will naturally be different, and the strongest one is the next generation of emperor. However, his father was particularly harsh on his second brother. Thinking of this, alvar could not help clenching his fist. The boy closed his eyes and frowned. Harsh treatment, in the royal family, does not mean suppression, but means higher expectations. It is precisely because of expectations and dissatisfaction that we will urge them to go through training. A legendary strong man, or the emperor''s expectations, if not achieved, it''s OK, but if we really let dimore finish his father''s training, then can we really compare with him? A wise man will weigh the pros and cons. Alvar is naturally a wise man. If he is not in the royal family, but in an ordinary big family, and wants to fight for the position of home owner, alvar naturally gives up. He knows his ability limit, so sometimes he takes a step back and has a big future. But the royal family is different. The seventh Prince knows that behind him are several great nobles, as well as his mother and empress. It is related to the interests of all of them to fight for the next throne. This is not something he can give up if he says to give up. "It''s true that worshiping a legendary strong man as a teacher is the only way for me to catch up with my brothers and sisters in personal force." Thinking about the message from his mother, Alva pondered for a long time, then laughed in silence and shook his head: "but why does the count of Beidi accept me as an apprentice? Why, besides being a prince, can I have any advantage? My mother really thinks too much... I''d better be myself first, and then I''ll think about the next thing. " After finishing his thoughts, the young seventh Prince stood up again. He went back to the woods in the garden. Soon, the breathing method with wonderful rhythm and the sound of body breaking exercise sounded again in the garden.Time flies, a month''s time is fleeting. It''s April 20, 835. North, in the Lord''s mansion, Joshua is preparing to leave for the imperial capital. At this time, the spring thunder shook, and even the weather in Beidi began to warm gradually. The snow in the fields began to melt gradually. In some places, the farmers had begun to cultivate their fields to prepare for sowing. The workers in the expansion cities also started to work again, not to mention the warmer areas of the Empire. They resumed their work more than half a month earlier than in Beidi. The arrival of spring also means the arrival of early spring celebrations. As the beginning of a year in essence, every year''s celebrations need to be presided over by the Emperor himself. This is not a complicated ceremony, but a hilarious carnival. The most profound memory of many emperors'' children''s childhood is the annual early spring celebrations, They can always have a very full and happy day. Of course, it may not be the same this time. At this time, the scheduled date of the celebration was approaching day by day, but the atmosphere of the imperial capital was still very dull and depressing. Many nobles did not allow their children to go out, but stayed in the residence carefully and observed the surrounding situation carefully. Of course, Joshua knew why. Although he was in the north, the news was not blocked. Of course, the soldier knew that Israel and Nostradamus had been missing for several months without any reason, and he had already guessed where they were at the moment he knew. The fog of God, and the empty stargazer. "If you think about it, it''s still me." Joshua stood in front of the mirror and asked Ying to draw out one suit after another. He didn''t know what to wear, so he was happy to let the silver haired girl worry about him. Anyway, it didn''t matter what he wore. Even if a legendary strong man wore armor, those nobles would naturally find a lot of specious explanations for him, However, since it looks better, it naturally looks better. After all, in addition to taking care of the emperor''s face, he also represents the Radcliffe family. "Why, master?" At this time, Ying is constantly taking out all kinds of dresses from the wardrobe, and standing on tiptoe to depict on the soldiers. This magical girl, who once could not even change her magic clothes, has now become a master of clothing collocation under the influence of your maids. She mutters, "this is too frivolous," "this color does not match," "this is too thin.", At the same time, he asked his master curiously. "When I told them about the real function of the fog of God, I knew that Israel would take Nostradamus to all the fog of God in the Empire to experience it." Looking at the busy firefly, Joshua chuckled and said, "after all, he probably has mastered the mystery of divinity now. Observing the divinity of other gods is a means of his progress. As for the void Observatory, it should be related to master Nostradamus." After all, it''s the most obvious and vulnerable place in the space-time trajectory, and it''s also the closest place to the great devil tide in the world of mccrolfe. Thinking of this, the soldier looked at the still tangled firefly, shook his head, took a black dress and said, "this is it. I''m too gorgeous in other colors. This is more suitable for me." "Oh, no, master, you''ve worn this color too many times. It''s not fresh at all!" Seeing that Joshua directly rejected the collocation she had been thinking about for a long time, the girl couldn''t help wailing: "there''s more time left. We can continue to choose more. For example, this silver gray armor style is very suitable for you... You''re a legend, isn''t it a problem to be late?" "I don''t have much time, my firefly. I want to go to the imperial capital early." After patting each other''s head, Joshua kindly reminded: "the celebration will start at noon, and now it''s ten o''clock in the morning. Brandon and wildany are waiting for me in the imperial capital. What they promised will be done, and the legendary strong man is not the reason for being late." "But the more late a big man should appear, the better..." the girl murmured to herself, which sounded very unwilling. But Joshua nodded, "you''re right." He raised his head and looked up at the sky if he had a point: "the later the big guy comes out, the better." But sometimes if you don''t go early, you can''t see a good play from the beginning to the end. "I''m going too!" But at this moment, there is a voice, from the ceiling. 3 Miss No.1''s magic projection slowly fell from the mid air. The winged girl frowned, pinched the corner of the soldier''s clothes, and said in a determined tone, "Joshua, I''m going too!""... of course I won''t refuse, but how can you go?" In the face of No. 3 is extremely rare. It''s better to say that since the meeting, the soldier will not refuse. In his capacity, even if you take Archbishop atannis with his apprentice outside the Lord''s mansion, let alone one more person, he is a little strange: "do you want me to take your noumenon? It''s a bit dangerous. " "It seems you forgot... Of course not!" I don''t know why, the voice of No. 3 became a little sullen. The delicate magic projection like a real person dissipated quickly, leaving only a sentence in the air: "I''ll be right here!" Qiao Xiuya and Ying look at each other. At this time, Lin, who hears the news, leans out half of his face from the study. They are all a little puzzled, but the black haired boy says in a soft voice: "this... What Miss No. 3 said should be" come back right away? " Just now, people don''t know if there was a mistake in the grammar of AI. But then, with the exclamation of the maids downstairs, the sound of heavy and dull steps came closer to the second floor step by step. "Boom! Boom! Boom The roar of steel and the lament of obsidian floor are playing together. In the shocked eyes of Shenji brothers and soldiers, the steel girl who weighs 2255kg (and some other devices are attached) appears in front of everyone. Where she passes, the stone slab is broken and the stairs are cracked, The whole Lord''s mansion was in a mess from the basement to the second floor. "Joshua, this is your present for me." Hum a smile, petite but full weight of No. 3 control their own steel body, arms in front of her chest, she said with a smile: "I''m a little tired of Beidi, take me to the emperor you have been talking about to have a look!" ¡¢ Chapter 504 Not long after the silence, Lin slowly breathed out a breath, he looked at the floor with golden eyes, subconsciously murmured: "thanks to obsidian is not expensive." He accepted the role of housekeeper completely. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really impressive. On the other side, looking at the broken stone crack at the foot of No. 3, Ying swallowed her saliva, but she thought of it with envy. "I can take you, of course, but it''s a little lighter to walk." But Joshua, who had changed his dress, didn''t care about the floors. He just said to the AI lady in a soft tone. Choked by this tone, No. 3, who had never heard of Joshua''s tone, had a strange face - the living metal structure had an expression. She thought about it, and then explained reluctantly: "the output of this body is still not stable. When stepping on the floor, it always subconsciously increases the output of the furnace core... Too little running in, I can''t help it "That''s more practice." The soldier''s tone was not the slightest sense of blame. He waved his hand indifferently, and the invisible force gathered all the broken obsidian in the whole Lord''s mansion back into a whole piece. It was like the back of time to restore it to its original state. Joshua seemed to be holding a vase, but he forgot the other party''s solid nature: "you can practice around the Lord''s mansion, But when you get outside, you have to pay attention. " Maybe she hasn''t adapted to this steel body yet. Miss AI suddenly jumps around, and Ying and Lin are at a loss. But the soldier can see that she wants to fly in the air as before, but how can the magic projection compare with the construction body made of precious metal? It takes hundreds of times more magic to make the steel body full of all kinds of Rune arrays float than to make the same weight iron block float. With a shake of his head, Joshua stepped forward and picked up No. 3, which was only half the size of his body, with one hand. Then he put it on his shoulder for a moment when Miss AI was in a daze. In this process, the soldier was very careful all the time, and seemed to pay attention to his strength, but even with such careful effort, It also turned the two ton structure into a light floating piece of paper in his hands, as if it could float away at any time. Turning his head, Joshua saw a silver haired girl with envious face. He laughed, then he took each other''s hand and said, "take turns. Let''s go now." Although he said with a smile, there was no doubt in his tone. The two girls subconsciously gave a hum, and then bowed their heads and stopped talking. Joshua turned to Lin in the study again. The black haired boy blinked, and then immediately said, "master, have you forgotten? I have to deal with the Terrain Reconstruction of the new urban area. I won''t go to the celebration this time. " "Thank you so much." Step forward, the soldier touched Lin''s head, he said easily: "where do you want to go in the future, just say it like No. 3, there''s no need to suppress yourself." "There are not many places in the world that we can''t go to." He said so. Soon after, Joshua, Ying and No. 3 entered the portal on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion and went to the imperial capital. Lin, who said goodbye to them, was looking at the blue ripples of time and space slowly calming down. His smiling face gradually became serious. He rubbed his temples in distress and murmured in a low voice: "strange, how can I feel something wrong?" It''s not just him. Ying and No. 3 feel that something is wrong. Unlike AI, which uses her unfamiliar steel body, Shenji girl''s psychic body holds the soldier''s hand directly, so her feeling is particularly obvious. Did she really hold the master''s hand? Temperature, touch, firmness, toughness... There are no mistakes in the feeling, but Ying always feels that there is an invisible but real gap between her and Joshua. The gap is so weak that even the temperature is not isolated, but the gap is so strong that she can''t even influence the saint level. In fact, what they thought was right. Today''s Joshua did not touch anyone. In a sense, he didn''t even touch everything in the world. Since the return of Grandia world and the soldier''s achievement of legend, his body has been gradually changing towards the most extraordinary shape in his ideal -- during the few months spent in the holy mountain of the distant sea, Joshua did not spend all his time going to carlis world, He spent most of his time communicating with Pope Iger about legendary ways and completing his own form. Now all the energy in Joshua''s body, whether it''s vitality, fighting spirit or all kinds of other fragmentary elemental power, has been transformed into pure steel power. As one of the highest levels and powers of the material world, steel power relies on assimilating other material energy to strengthen itself, All the strength of the soldiers before can only be transformed into a small group of steel power, but this small group of steel power can assimilate a small hillside of the kallis world in a few days, which makes the soldiers'' body density and strength increase to a terrible level.Let''s put it this way. Although Joshua is still in human form, it''s just a shell for external communication. Inside the shell, there are high temperature, high pressure, and high-density material aggregates, which are similar to the energy movement of nuclear reaction, providing the body with energy for daily activities. Because of the high density of the body, the assimilation reaction of steel force is too rapid, The situation is so complicated that once soldiers touch something with their own noumenon, the force equivalent to the mountain will directly crush them, and then the force of steel will assimilate them. This is a set of self evolution process of super life. In order to completely control this force, instead of being driven to assimilate by force, Joshua had to stop for a while and focus on analyzing the deeper essence of the force of steel. Before that, he manipulated the free energy and magnetic field around him, forming a thin film that bound his body, If the external material can''t break the electromagnetic position composed of Joshua''s own strength, it can''t touch the warrior body behind the shell. This layer of shell is all-round, so although Joshua now seems to be standing on the ground, he is in a state of flying in the air now. There is a tiny gap between the soles of his shoes and the ground. If he steps on it, No matter how strong the ground is, it will be completely twisted and crushed by his terrible weight - that''s why he is so tolerant of No. 3. The AI girl is only two tons, and his weight is at least ten thousand times that of the other side. In fact, this kind of walking is very inconvenient, and you need to pay attention to the things around you, So Joshua will carefully Contact No. 3 and other people. In his eyes, everything is too fragile. As long as you let go of the shackles and touch it lightly, everything will be fragmented. Now he also temporarily understands why most of the legendary strong people live in seclusion, Or only use the avatar to act in the outside world, because their noumenon does have great power, just being will affect the survival of the people around them. Joshua is OK now, but if his quality is further improved in the future, the soldiers can only build a new Lord''s mansion in the depth of the great AEAS mountains. Otherwise, he who lives in the city is a huge threat to hundreds of thousands of residents around him. If one day he carelessly lets go of the shackles, then most of the city will be destroyed. Even a drop of "blood" will erode hundreds of square meters of surrounding land. This is the result of Joshua''s experiment in the depths of the great AEAS mountains. Then again, most of the legendary strong men the soldiers knew didn''t have this kind of trouble. St. Iger is the body of light. His noumenon should be the endless light around the temple on the top of the holy mountain of the distant sea. The human body is just the way he used to be. It''s his incarnation. Even if he completely let go of the shackles, it''s just a super large sun lamp hanging on the holy mountain of the distant sea. Nature tutor incarnates an ecological circle. Her existence will not bring trouble to the surroundings, but can adjust the environment and ecology of a place, and make the barren land fertile. Even if she focuses on making the elves powerful, she just incarnates into a large black forest. Of course, this black forest itself is a legendary living creature. As for Israel, the essence of his power is said to be "the materialization of will". Neither description nor hearsay is like a power that will have too much influence on the material world. Instead of worrying about this, we should worry about the emperor forgetting to feed him that burning prison dragon one day. The destruction caused by the dragon''s anger is certainly greater than his own power. This is also the difference caused by different ways of choice. Iger is the Pope of the seven gods church, the natural mentor is one of the highest leaders of the elves, and Israel is also the emperor of the Empire. They are all leaders of a big force. Their strength not only destroys and fights, but also takes other aspects into account. The road that Joshua chose was a pure steel road, the most single way of "destruction". Steel is a kind of thing that can cast swords and soldiers. Although it can also cast farm tools, in the final analysis, it is also a man-made thing that needs to be tempered by flame. But all man-made things mean fighting against the world. Even if the hoe seems to have no destructive power, its essence is to destroy the original form of the earth and shape it into the shape that human beings need. In fact, it is human beings, as intelligent beings, who use their wisdom to challenge the natural ecology of the whole world, not as beasts, but as the chief of all souls. Fighting spirit, vitality, magic, martial arts, magic, magic power, technology, divinity... The essence of all forces is like this. They are tools for human beings to develop themselves and challenge the world. Although the force of steel is the original force at the beginning of the creation of all things, as long as it is in the hands of human beings, it is no exception. Stepping into the portal, holding Ying''s hand, and sitting on his shoulder, No. 3, Joshua is still thinking about his own problems. The most important of them are descendants.Compared with other legendary strong men, the age of the warrior is still too young. Before him, no one could have thought that there would be legendary strong men in their twenties in the world. Besides him, even the youngest legend is at least 40 years old. Although there are many descendants, there must be blood in the world, It''s impossible to be single like him. In the early stage of legend, there is also the possibility of natural birth, but in the middle stage of legend, when it is completely transformed into high-level life, it basically has reproductive isolation from ordinary people. Without special means, it is impossible to have normal descendants - if it is the nihilistic giant of Helas advanced stage, it will not have reproductive isolation, which is similar to or even stronger than the giant dragon, It can mate with any life. It can even pollinate flowers and give birth to its own plant descendants. Fungi can also spread spores. It can be said to be omnipotent. Therefore, as the incarnation of primitive vitality, the virtual giant is also known as the biological plague wandering in the multiverse. In the end, only its descendants will be left in the world invaded by them. Joshua, of course, is not a big stallion of the multiverse, a giant of the void. Before that, he had never thought about the problem of his descendants, and there was basically no such thing as the love between men and women in his head. In the eyes of soldiers, all lives are equal. The difference lies in the combat effectiveness above their heads. This is indeed a high spiritual realm, but now it has caused him some trouble. In recent months, at least dozens of nobles have invited him either implicitly or directly. Of course, Joshua has refused all of them without exception. He does not pursue celibacy, but is not interested in marriage for the time being. Although the world is full of vitality because of the rekindling of flames, there are still evil spirits and abysses peeping at him, which do not solve these problems, Soldiers are not in the mood at all. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. It''s not impossible to produce offspring after the legendary medium level. It''s just that it''s difficult to succeed because of the high level of life and the harsh conditions for the breeding of descendants. Not really... Joshua had another choice. At this time, the soldier can already engrave his inheritance information in his body. Just like the dragon''s blood inheritance, the soldier can also engrave his memory and inheritance in his body, and then "split" it out. As long as Joshua reaches the perfect body state, he can drop a drop of blood like a dragon, and that drop of blood can survive alone, In a sense, this is his offspring, just need to find a mother to continue to breed, can become a complete life. But this is really a bit like alien, too ancient strange, Joshua a little difficult to accept. As he thought about it, the soldier stepped out of the portal again, and the dark blue ripples slowly closed behind him. In a short moment, he had come from the north to the foot of the three mountains of the imperial capital, thousands of miles away. Originally, the portal couldn''t deliver anything too heavy. The soldier was far beyond the standard, but he restrained himself, so he could pass through the portal smoothly. Joshua subconsciously righted No. 3 on his shoulder, but at the moment of touching his opponent''s body, a shadow suddenly appeared in the soldier''s mind. "Wait a minute, junior!" He opened his mouth subconsciously and murmured to himself. After hearing this, AI girl and Ying blinked and looked at each other. They all felt a little confused. But Joshua didn''t care what they thought. He was frowning and remembering the scene when the first number was born. At that time, because he was suddenly unable to control the "power of creation" of the irgana world, he sublimated a part of steel into the steel element, which is now the first name. This power was directly given by the steel python. Now it seems that its essence is the steel from the origin of the irgana world. It is proved that the power enables soldiers to give inorganic life. This form of expression is the original vitality that can transform all things. This power had been lurking in Joshua''s body, but at that time, it suddenly broke out. He thought it was just a simple accident. Now, maybe it was because he had reached the peak of extreme intention at that time, and the fighting spirit in his body had begun to return to the source of steel force. The two excluded each other, and then forced this external force out. The result was the birth of the first name. From the very beginning, Chu Hao had wisdom, perhaps because the force of steel contained part of the information of ilgener and Joshua. In a sense, Chu Hao might really be "No, it''s really weird." In the strange sight of Ying and No. 3, Joshua took a deep breath. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do this kind of thing. Today I''m here to watch the celebration." With the saying of this sentence, the soldier forcibly emptied his brain of all the conjectures about the initial number and completely deleted and formatted it. At the same time, he looked around. It''s noon now. In the center of the Empire, the capital Sanshan area has ushered in the most beautiful sunshine since the long winter. In the green plain at the foot of the mountain, the silver ribbon like river is flowing quietly. The spring breeze sweeps through the glowing woods around the river bank. You can see the running beasts and their cubs.Because of the celebration, the wide area space-time anchoring array of the imperial capital was temporarily reduced to cover only the top of the mountain. Dozens of portals leading to various places were placed in all directions at the foot of the mountain. A temporary reception area was set up to meet the guests who could use the portal. The avenue leading to the top of the mountain was full of tourists and adventurers from all over the world, They all came to see the biggest celebration of the northern empire. In the evening, a city often sees several streets empty and lonely. However, at this time, the imperial capital is far more unusual than usual. The flow of people is going up and down the mountain, and even many visitors from remote and rare tribes can be seen in the crowd, Even the barbarian of Joshua''s family could see some of them. Compared with other areas, the portal connected with Beidi is the most spacious. This is because the time and space turbulence surrounding Beidi has disappeared in recent years. The transport network has just been established for less than a few years, and there are still fewer people who are used to using it. Therefore, when the soldiers walk out of the portal, they naturally attract the eyes of a large group of people around them. "Joshua!" Not far away, a man''s voice with a little surprise came. Soon, a blonde man led a woman with violet hair out of the crowd and came to the soldier. He wanted to open his arms to Joshua for a hug, but he stopped because of the steel girl on the other side''s shoulder: "you''re here at last." "I''m not late, Brandon, verdini." Joshua shrugged and said a serious joke: "justice may be late, but I will not." Chapter 505 The vast majority of people''s eyes close at the touch, and they don''t really look at the soldiers. Now there are tens of thousands of people around the imperial capital. They don''t have time to pay attention to the strangers around them, and a few people who spend a little time also subconsciously gather their eyes on No. 3 and Brandon. "Your Majesty, the God of power, will not be late. He is watching us all the time." After hearing Joshua''s joke, the golden swordsman immediately took a colder joke. Fortunately, there were no criminals around them, or they would make a mess. After greeting each other, Joshua looked at them. Brandon and verdini are both wearing formal dresses, which are simple white background, black edge and dark blue dress. Just now, they seem to be talking about love in front of the North portal. They only came here after they noticed that the soldiers and others were coming. There was no one else around them, and neither of their daughters came. I think they should have stayed in the territory and asked someone to look after them. Since Brandon was promoted to Jiyi in Moldova ruins, he has spent a lot of time, even living in Moldova for several months in a row. The harshness of the CAOS family is only for those who don''t meet the requirements. As a promising and unremitting genius, the golden swordsman has gained some privileges after arriving at Jiyi, After all, legend can''t be achieved by closing the door, and the previous generation of family owners are just the beginning of extreme intention. Before Joe''s celebration, Joe chatya talked to Brandon and others. Now they haven''t talked much - nothing to say. Do they continue to sigh once again what the warriors are doing? There''s nothing to talk about with Tianxuan. Let''s go. So they didn''t waste much time. They walked slowly towards the holy city of three mountains on the top of the mountain. "In order to prevent the enemy from attacking. There is a wide area space-time anchor around the imperial capital to suppress all space-time magic. Except master Nostradamus left a back door for himself, it is difficult for all mages to open the portal here. Even if it is opened, the space-time coordinates will be chaotic, so they can only enter the imperial capital. " For some reasons, verdini''s appearance was still the same as that of a girl in her fourteenth and fifteenth years. At a glance, she looked at the firefly and No.3 beside Joshua. The countess looked at the strange artificial intelligence sitting on the soldier''s shoulder with great interest, and then began to introduce it again: "you should know all this, too, But at the time of the celebration, because there were too many people, the master would open a small transmission shortcut to some people who could afford it, but now -- " Then Brandon took over the conversation. He said in a rather indifferent way: "now the master and his majesty are mysteriously missing, so we have to go." Although they said that Israel and Nostradamus were missing, they didn''t say anything anxiously. It seems that they should have known their whereabouts for a long time. Joshua was not surprised. After all, one was a talented swordsman admired by the emperor, and he was also a pillar of the Royal aristocracy. The next generation of the Kaos family must know some information, while the other was a student of Nostradamus. I''m afraid he knew where his teacher was from the beginning. "What''s the situation inside the imperial capital now?" With one hand holding the firefly and one hand holding the No. 3 on his shoulder, the soldier asked with great interest, "have the nobles made any trouble? Is there any news from the Morley palace?" "That''s not true. It''s a smart man who is in charge of the affairs in the palace today. Queen Edna has done nothing, so no one else dares to make any changes." Verdini shrugged her shoulders slightly. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked up to the top of the mountain. "But without the mountain above, those people should also realize how wonderful it is to have no legend on their head... I don''t mean you." They were chatting with each other in this way. Both Joshua and the swordsman were very casual. They were obviously different from those aristocrats who looked a little nervous by the other portal. This attitude immediately attracted the attention of others and made many people pay attention to this group of people. "Is the successor of the CAOS family and the count of Moldova..." a noble murmured. Although the relationship between Brandon and verdani was not widely publicized, it was not a secret for those who wanted to, so he was not surprised by their intimate attitude. Then, the man''s eyes swept away another group of people around them, and his breath stagnated, I''m sweating all over. ¡ª¡ªCount Radcliffe! ¡ª¡ªThe new legendary soldier! When did he come?! Why didn''t everyone find out?! The aristocrat subconsciously stepped back for several steps, only then he managed to calm down, but his action was still noticed by others, so more and more people were curious to see the direction of the soldiers and others. This time, their sight was not blocked by Brandon, so they all trembled and subconsciously stepped back. It''s Joshua van Radcliffe! The monster who is said to have torn dozens of dragons with empty hands! When did he appear in the imperial capital?! Many nobles who had paid close attention to this direction before seemed to find the existence of Joshua, and they were shocked.This strange reaction is not surprising. In order not to attract people''s attention, Joshua has been pondering over the secret method of hiding his own breath as mentioned by the nature tutor during the period after receiving ambassadors. However, no matter how he experimented, there was always a halo like pressure circle around him, which was at least tens of meters in the pressure circle, Even the extreme blue dragon like sukrash would say that he felt palpitation, not to mention other ordinary people. According to sukrash''s analysis, the reason is that the pressure on the soldiers is too strong. It''s like a huge ice shelf hundreds of kilometers long falling into the sea. No matter how it assimilates with the surrounding environment, it can''t be eliminated in a short time, But the well-informed Jiyi Blue Dragon gave another suggestion: since it can''t integrate with the surrounding environment, it''s better to completely close it. The soldier thinks it''s right. Assimilating with the surrounding environment is the way for a natural mentor, but he doesn''t necessarily need to learn from it. Therefore, when building a "shell" to close his body, Joshua built an additional layer of spiritual protection for him to cover up his prestige and sense of existence. In this way, as long as he didn''t pay special attention to it, Then, even if he walks in the downtown, it will not cause a riot, but this method is a little bad, that is, after lifting this layer of bondage, the momentum that has been accumulated for a long time will be released in an instant, causing a far more terrible spiritual shock than usual. The result of the experiment in the great AEAS mountains was that living creatures within a radius of tens of kilometers were either stunned or ran away desperately. Archbishop atannis, who was accompanying him at that time, lamented that if the soldiers had such ability at the beginning, there would be no Kuroshio. Even if they were fighting each other and even jumping off a cliff, Warcraft would never dare to attack Moldavia. Although he was recognized at this time, Joshua didn''t care too much. He continued to chat with Ying, No. 3 and Brandon, and then walked slowly down the long steps towards the emperor at the top. The other nobles who were slowly breaking away from the spiritual deterrence also gradually regained their consciousness. A middle-aged nobleman shook his head and cheered up. Then he focused on the back of the soldiers and murmured: "who is the young lady sitting on the shoulder of the count of Beidi..." Why are you so bold? And the right hand also leads one, is it the female companion of this celebration? "It''s too small..." a friend of the aristocrat, a middle-aged aristocrat with gray hair, said to himself. He said in a voice so light that only he could hear: "does count Radcliffe like this?" It''s not strange for nobles. After all, they can get married at the age of 14 in the mainland of mirov (1). As long as you love me, even the scandal can''t be counted. Except for the clergy who will be a little reserved in this respect, no one will deliberately make a big nobleman difficult in this kind of thing, but the two middle-aged noblemen''s emotion is not age. "The body shape is too bad... It''s just over the waist." "No wonder I refused our invitation. I thought my daughter was just the right age, but she was still a little older..." And just as the similar discussions began, a white robed mage stood up when he saw that Joshua''s comments were about to be killed. This mage is a tutor of the imperial noble school of magic. He once followed master Nostradamus to build the time and space gate in the north. When he was maintaining the portal on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, he saw No. 3, so he explained: "the girl sitting on the countess''s shoulder is not a real human. She is an artificial soul commanding the protective array in the main city of Moldavia. In other words, It''s similar to the existence of the master Tata Ling. " With this explanation, it''s much easier to accept. Many nobles nodded. They have not seen taling array. There are even some noble families with good strength. These artificial souls are really close to the family owners. After all, they are the key to ensure the safe operation of some secret places or important arrays, I''m afraid that the reason why the Earl of Beidi is carrying it at the celebration is that he wants to control the array led by Moldavia, in case someone attacks and destroys it? After all, it is said that wuselong and heretics have never given up revenge on the soldier who destroyed their key plan. It''s really prudent. It''s worthy of being able to advance the legend at such an age. The crowd said with emotion. Unlike most people who are thinking about whether they want to replace a young girl in the clan as a candidate for marriage, an aristocrat who looks like a dwarf and several middle-aged people around him who wear the family emblem of the northwest aristocrat will be struck by lightning after seeing Joshua''s figure. These nobles from the feltaos and the suward families were originally talking about cooperation, but now they are all in no mood. After looking at each other, they immediately quietly retreat, ready to find a secret corner to inform the family members who are already in the imperial capital to hide and not to meet the count of Beidi. Originally, this kind of ordinary spring celebration could not let some great nobles and their descendants leave the territory and come to the capital of the emperor. They have long been used to their authority in their own territory. How can they like to pretend to be grandchildren in front of Israel? However, through some channels, many great nobles have known that some amazing things may happen in this celebration. Although they don''t know what it is, there is no doubt that if they miss it, they are likely to slow down on some major events. To prevent this, many great nobles may not come in person, But they all sent the second person or successor of the family to watch, and the feltaos and the suward families were no exception.But now that the soldiers appeared, the two families who had a problem with Joshua had to change their plans. In some aristocratic mansions in the imperial capital, some aristocrats felt the notice of the communication equipment in their arms and looked down. Then their faces changed, they said goodbye to the other aristocrats who were attending the small party with apology and left immediately. Because of the appearance of Joshua, the atmosphere of the whole imperial capital changed a little. At this time, the soldiers and their party had entered the imperial capital, and none of the guards along the way came up to check their identity except for those at the gate of the city. Joke, the next head of the CAOS family, the Countess of Moldova, and the legendary strongman who was in the ascendant of fame recently, they were crazy to check such a big man. "Go straight to the main hall of mollai palace. We have a special place to watch the canon." On the way, Brandon said, glancing down the streets of the imperial capital, then shrugging his shoulders and saying, "as you can see, the atmosphere in the city is very depressing. Apart from tourists, most of the local people stay at home." Joshua really sensed this. Now the celebration is about to begin, but Israel and Nostradamus have not yet returned. Although most people know that his majesty will definitely come back before the celebration, they are still nervous because they are worried about gain and loss, Moreover, there are many people who have done some secret work in the months when Israel was away. They are not sure whether their actions will be discovered by his majesty, but if they are discovered, their family will not come to a good end. There is nothing to say along the way. This year''s celebration is much more boring than before. Even the tourists on the street feel the atmosphere and dare not talk and laugh loudly. The soldiers and their party went directly to the mollai palace and were led to the central hall by the attendants. Spring Festival is actually a long-standing ceremony. It is said that it was before the seven gods, and it came from the sacrifice to the earth in the last era. At that time, people would carve four flawless gems in the form of "seed", "seedling", "Chengzhu" and "Maili" and put them in the palms of the four arms of the statue of mother earth, and the statue of mother earth was also exquisite, It must be made of natural iron ore, polished and carved by stone tools, and the Mother God also needs to place soil from all over the world at her feet, so that the goddess can protect the source of the soil. Now, the celebration is not so elaborate. Most of the time, the emperor only needs to step on the stage and worship the earth under his feet according to the traditional ceremony. After arriving at the central hall, Ying looks around curiously, and No. 3, who has always been very peaceful, looks very interested in this strange but gorgeous decoration. "Joshua, why don''t we decorate the Lord''s mansion like this?" Pointing to the magnificent and exquisite relief on one side of the main hall and the conspicuous crystal decoration on it, No. 3 bowed his head slightly and complained softly in Joshua''s ear: "the decoration at home is too oppressive. How can you like that?" "... why should my Lord''s palace be more magnificent than the imperial palace?" Most of the buildings led by Moldavia were designed by the clergy under the God of power 400 years ago. At that time, the ancestors of the radcliffs made friends with the Archbishop of St. Lauren''s Cathedral, so the Lord''s palace was also full of the unique religious solemn style of that era. Generally speaking, it was extremely ascetic and repressive, and there were solemn but not beautiful sculptures everywhere, On the wall there are weapons hanging with a rustic flavor. Because of their personal interests, soldiers also add a lot of headgear for their prey in the hall. As soon as strangers enter, they are afraid that they will be scared by the ferocious expressions of all kinds of beasts before they die. The atmosphere is dozens of times more repressed than at first. It''s also thanks to the perseverance of the servants in the Lord''s mansion, otherwise they would have been insane and collapsed. It was almost noon, and all the things needed for the Spring Festival ceremony were already ready. There were only a dozen people in the hall, but they were all noble nobles who received special invitation and powerful professional casters. When Joshua chatted with No. 3, they all noticed the existence of Joshua and others, However, due to the bad atmosphere at this time, many people decided to wait until the end of the ceremony to have a good chat with this promising legendary soldier and make a good relationship. Of course, you can also introduce your daughter by the way. Many people think that this legendary warrior is not as terrible as the rumor. As time went by, with the sound of footsteps from the palace, several royal members came to the hall in turn. Through Brandon''s introduction, Joshua also learned the identity of each other. The sixth Prince and the third daughter, the two brothers and sisters of the same mother, came hand in hand, followed by the seventh Prince Alva with blond hair and blue eyes and the second prince dimore walking slowly. The atmosphere between the two people was not as good as the previous two brothers and sisters. Although the distance was not far, there seemed to be an invisible gap between them.¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t seem to come in order. So Joshua thought, and then came the fourth prince, a tall young man with a trace of Israel''s shadow. His face was heavy and he couldn''t hide his heart. He always looked anxiously at the vacant chairman, that is, the position reserved for Israel. The emperor''s absence for a long time not only made the people of the nobility in the imperial capital ups and downs, but also made the members of the royal family anxious. "Why, is queen Edna going to the celebration this time?" She looked at the last one, the slender woman with silver hair and golden eyes, and said in a low voice, "it''s strange that she hasn''t attended such a celebration for at least 12 years." "This time your majesty has not appeared. She has to come out to suppress the situation." Brandon didn''t feel strange. He said to himself, "it''s not surprising that the fifth Princess and the eldest prince still won''t come this time. April is also the assessment time of guantian white tower. The little action of the Duke in the eastern province must have made the eldest prince worried." But Joshua didn''t think so much. After remembering the faces of these people, he didn''t pay attention to them. But he didn''t pay attention to others, but others would pay attention to him. Although the soldiers with No. 3 and firefly had a sense of existence, because their blockade was greatly reduced, they couldn''t bear the whole hall. There were only a dozen people, most of them were waiting, They all focused on this low-key legendary strong man. "Is he really here?" Some nobles have begun to feel restless. They all know the real power of the legendary strongman. Although the control power of the soldiers is trustworthy, and there must be corresponding measures in Morley palace, they are still worried about their own lives. Several princes and daughters, even the queen who finally came to the main hall, also noticed the soldiers. Queen Edna scanned Joshua and Brandon with normal eyes, and then waited for the time to come in her seat. The seventh Prince Alva and the second prince dimore both looked at the soldiers with a strange look, but they didn''t speak and quietly closed their eyes. The fourth prince, like queen Edna, just glanced away from him, but he secretly took a few steps away from Joshua. The third daughter and the sixth Prince were whispering in the corner. As soon as they stood in the main hall, they and the surrounding nobles were divided into different camps. "It seems that count Radcliffe didn''t change his camp because of his strength progress... It''s strange that he is still with the CAOS family." This is what the third princess said. "Don''t talk too much. You and I can''t measure the person who can make a legend... No matter what his camp is, try to have a good relationship with him and never make mistakes." This is what the sixth prince said. His voice is very light. He is almost moving his lips. Maybe only his sister who is familiar with him can hear him: "my think tank and I have a deep understanding of him. As long as the count doesn''t provoke him, he is a good talker. Give more gifts and leave some friendship. Control his subordinates and don''t let them provoke this person or his territory, As long as it''s a northerner, don''t provoke him. He can kill the feltaos and the suwods for his own sake. " The communication between them was very hidden, and even the intensely strong were hard to detect, but for Joshua, it seemed to ring in his ears. He glanced at the two, and he could even guess that they had said it to himself. The interesting people are really great, worthy of being taught by the royal family, but today he didn''t come here to have a relationship with these young people. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Queen Edna. If he felt something, the queen also raised her head and looked at the soldiers. Queen Edna... This woman is absolutely not simple. Because of her handwriting left behind in her previous life, the seven princes who had never inherited the throne would become one of the most powerful competitors for the throne. But in her previous life, she disappeared after the death of Israel, and I don''t know why. Although it is said that the queen died for love and was assassinated by someone, the soldier thinks it should not be like this. The first point is totally impossible. Even now, Joshua can see the suppressed ambition in the woman''s heart. The second point is not to mention that as a legendary soldier, he can see the identity of the other party''s intending strongman at a glance, In addition to Israel and master Nostradamus, no one in the whole empire could kill this seemingly weak queen. As time goes by, noon is coming. Seeing that Israel is not coming, even if all the people in the hall are big men who have been fighting for a long time, the atmosphere begins to have a little commotion. But whether it was queen Edna, or Joshua and Brandon and others, it was not surprising that they were so calm. The real big man should have come out at the end. Dang, Dang, the big bell in the palace of Morley rings, noon has arrived, and some riots have begun in the hall, not to mention other people and tourists waiting outside.But Joshua looked up. In his perception, the sky above the holy city of the three mountains had obvious extreme fluctuations in time and space, which were so grand and familiar to him, and made the soldiers feel very friendly. coming. He thought so. = No charge for the following= I don''t have a holiday on national day. I have to have classes, do homework, repair mobile phones, code words, save manuscripts, work, but I don''t have overtime pay. It''s very pitiful, so I really don''t want a monthly pass of encouragement Chapter 506 The Spring Festival has come. The old Archbishop of St. Clair''s Cathedral, the capital of the emperor, rings the old "star and moon bells". The melodious and clear sound comes from this. The melodious sound reverberates in the whole capital. All the bell towers in the common area, noble area, commercial area, Royal Square, and the Holy city of San Shan in Nuo Da begin to ring, which makes the sound of people''s heart gradually spread, To the distance where you can''t see. It is a traditional custom of the northern Empire and even the whole continent of mirov to ring the seasonal bell to welcome the coming of a new season. Because only the rulers and clergy who mastered the knowledge in those years would ring the bell on the day when the corresponding season began so that ordinary people could know what season it is and what they should do, Hold celebrations, offer sacrifices to gods, and publicize the corresponding knowledge. The sound of the seasonal clock is different. Every big clock has been blessed by the seven gods, which contains the solemn and sacred power. When the three long and one short bells mean spring, the fresh and full of vitality spread along the ripples of the sound waves, blessing everyone present. Dang, "it''s master Nostradamus!" With the old man''s exclamation, the bell tower in the city began to play together - Dang. Not only he, but also many strong people noticed the difference in the space-time flow, but they didn''t make a sound. Instead, they suppressed the vibration in their hearts and watched calmly. And what they see is a figure. A figure, walking between the void Observatory and the space-time cracks over the imperial capital, goes to the world of mirov. He walked slowly, clearly in the void, but it was as if he was stepping on the solid earth. Every step of this vague figure, who could not see his face clearly, made the void still, the chaotic time and space stable. This power was even transmitted to the macrov world, and solidified the wind over the imperial capital. Because the space is like ice condensation, so all things fall into silence and solitude, the bright sunlight twisted, crawling under the figure. Dang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The fourth short bell reverberated between the imperial capitals. It should have ended quickly, but it became slow and long under an inexplicable force, just like time was lengthened and space was expanded. At this time, the short and fast reversed relatively and became slow and long. Joshua''s gaze at the void is different from the surprised number 3, the curious firefly, the Brandon, verdini and a group of confused nobles and professionals who seem to have known something for a long time but are still shocked by it. His gaze sweeps the whole world and then condenses on the vague figure. The power of time and space flows on him, and the light distorts and deviates around him. The concept of "worldliness" is rapidly moving away from the old body which is rapidly sublimating and transforming, and a great and powerful force begins to reshape the body named "legend". "Nostradamus." The soldier whispered that his eyes could break through all the mists. Joshua and the old man on the other side of the void looked at each other. At this time, all kinds of strange images occurred frequently in the imperial capital. All the transmission gates were closed at the same time. The magic element seemed to be afraid of a great being who was approaching. It solidified in the same place, and the stones slowly hung in the air, and then flew in the air, He realized the power which was completely different from him, but was also powerful and full of mystery, and then he gave a smile. "Congratulations." And the vague figure has reached the edge of the space-time crack. "Ta" The slight sound of footsteps made everyone feel a palpitation in their hearts. The blurred figure stepped on the scope of the world of mirov. At that time, a circle of obvious blue ripples began to ripple in the air like water lines and spread in all directions. At this moment, the human form, which is very vague, seems to be composed of one layer after another of distorted time and space fluctuations, has also regained its human form. This is an old mage in a white robe. He is tall, as if the eyes of the star version are full of powerful magic. Because of his existence, all the free elements in the whole imperial capital area fall into silence, as if crawling to show submission, The mages below the level of extreme intention even realize in horror that they have lost control of the surrounding elements With four bells ringing, spring has come, and everyone can see the old man''s face across the void. It''s huge, as if the cracks of time and space that can devour a city slowly close behind him. It''s a huge steel fortress, The void Observatory is gradually covered by the chaos of time and space. The people on the ground are in a panic because of their physical instinctive panic, but then they are calmed by a gentle spiritual wave. "Legend... Master Nostradamus..." Joshua could hear a great nobleman beside him utter these two simple but extraordinary characters in a voice of trembling and awe. The great nobleman, who was a powerful Earl and was engaged in the business of magic energy crystal veins, should have seen a lot and was not surprised by everything, But at this time, he could not help but bow his head respectfully to show his respect.Different from Joshua on his side, first of all, the soldiers didn''t advance in front of them. They also blocked their sense of existence. Their appearance was too young and their reputation didn''t spread for decades. Therefore, the nobles would be afraid and even please him, but it was difficult to show real awe from the bottom of their hearts. But the old man is different. Master Nostradamus is standing in the air peacefully. His old body has been reshaped under the fluctuation of time and space, which constitutes his extraordinary body composed of magic and spatial fluctuation. He has been thinking about this body for decades, but he has been unable to achieve it because of the lack of magic concentration and various constraints between the world and the void, Because his students'' future troubles have been relieved, and because his ideal experiment for the future has been initially achieved in Beidi, the old man who has swept away all future troubles has no hesitation to take the road of grasping his "destiny". But at the same time, instead of looking at Nostradamus, who was holding the spring festival celebration for his Majesty in mid air and taking advantage of the power of the legend for the first time, Joshua turned back and looked at the tall figure slowly walking behind him. I don''t know when. The ruler of the empire with dark golden hair nodded slightly, indicating that the soldiers would follow him. Joshua shrugged. He gently put No. 3 on the ground, but still with a slightly dull voice. He told Ying and AI girls not to run around. Then he left with his majesty, who had turned away, in the voice of saying goodbye to the girls who were still immersed in the strange image of a legendary mage. Among the people present, the only one who noticed this scene, Queen Edna, bit her lips slightly. She frowned. However, she noticed that the second prince dimore not far away seemed to be aware of it, so she was more alert to him. In a deserted garden path of moreley palace, two legendary soldiers are talking. "Teacher, he needs prestige." Walking on the gray path paved with solid stone slabs, Israel raised his head and looked up at the magnificent but calm sky of the imperial capital. His voice said with a trace of emotion: "forty years ago, or even earlier, the teacher has done many things for the whole empire and for me, and his contribution is unmatched, I don''t even know how to repay him. " As Joshua walked side by side with the emperor, he listened to someone''s student, the ruler of the land, tell the past in a nostalgic tone. "High achievers? No reward? It''s always said to me that Nostradamus''s achievements have reached a peak. He has destroyed the three plans of the orc shaman army, and almost blocked the enemy''s sneak attacks for several times with one man''s strength. He helped me - that is, the emperor defeated other emperors and won the imperial supremacy, And also trained hundreds of noble mages and more civilian mages. " "He presided over the construction of the transmission network connecting the Empire, which made many unruly nobles unwilling to calm down. He presided over the construction of the latest generation of wide area space-time anchoring array in the imperial capital, and left a back door for himself." When he said this, Israel''s tone was a bit ironic: "at that time, many people gave advice that Nostradamus was evil and tried to overthrow the imperial family - it''s not surprising that they thought so. After all, the teacher has the possibility to advance the legend at any time. If he really launched all his influence, he would not overthrow the Empire, It''s a certainty that the royal family will be seriously hurt, so they want me to kill the teacher. After all, he''s useless. Even if the teacher doesn''t make any moves after he does what he wants to do, he''ll have a rest and play chess with me. They say that he''s trying to lurk in the dark and plot a conspiracy. " The ruler of the Empire stopped, and the soldiers noticed that they had come to a palace. Israel scanned the simple and mottled stone wall outside the palace, showing a nostalgic smile: "this is the palace where I used to live when I was a prince. The teacher is here to explain the way of transcendence to me. Although he is a wizard, But I have long understood that magic and vitality are actually one, and they are just different derivatives of some high-level forces. " "Joshua." He turned his head and looked at the soldiers. There was a strange light in his eyes. The emperor said, "there are always people who tell me that the way of monarchy is lonely. I have to make many sacrifices for my rights and my throne. Since then, I can''t have family affection, friendship, love and respect. Everyone will serve my interests, And I can''t trust anyone. I want to treat all people as subordinates and tools. Only in this way can I control a great empire and continue my rights. " "But I''m going to say: screw it." Israel Diamond, the contemporary emperor of the northern Empire, the hero of the generation who defeated the orcs, said so, his face calm: "I am a legend, I trust who is my business, how to be an emperor is up to me.""My power comes from my strength, which has nothing to do with that nonsense - power is just the derivative of my boxing power." This voice is loud, perhaps the emperor''s life, there is no more true than this sentence. And the corner of Joshua''s mouth slightly cocked up. He narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "that''s a capricious statement." "Of course." But with a cold snort, as if the soldier had said something nonsense, he looked up to the sky again. His eyes could really penetrate the clouds and the sky, and looked at the stars in the sky: "Radcliffe, after seeing the memory of the gods of the glorious era, I understood many things, for example, the power of the world is so boring, The stars outside the sky are so vast. I want to change the world, promote the revolution that teachers want to promote, and make it possible for everyone, rich or poor, to reach extraordinary heights. " "Even if it would shake your position as emperor, so it is?" Asked the soldier. "Boring rhetorical question." Israel shook his head. He asked directly, "I''d like to believe you, Radcliffe, and would you like to help me?" The emperor held out his hand. Joshua watched him, watched the man whose fate he had changed, watched the man who was going to change the fate of the world, watched the man who was ambitious and intended to create a great revolution beyond his destiny. The soldier grinned and showed a happy smile. He took his hand. "With pleasure." Chapter 507 However, Joshua''s crisp promise made Israel feel uncomfortable. "You know, Radcliffe, people like you are very strange, very strange..." Israel''s face was complicated. He looked at the soldier''s face as if there was something on it. His majesty frowned and said in some incredible words: "no one would agree to this kind of event so simply and directly, It''s very playful - I''m sure you''re serious. Mr. Nostradamus once said that you are such a person, but. " After a pause, Israel could not see anything from Joshua''s face. With a sigh, he turned and walked towards another palace. In the meantime, he said intermittently, "even I would hesitate to think." "I''ve been thinking about it for more than a decade, and I''m sure I''ve recovered, so I can make up my mind." "You''re such a freak, Joshua. I''m even ready for you to delay for a few years, but you gave me an answer on the spot." The soldiers just shrugged. It should be a matter of values. It''s really strange that there are new events and plot chains that don''t activate. What''s more, it''s just a decision whether it''s right or not. What''s the hesitation. The conversation between them was not long, but the cheers of the crowd could be heard from outside the palace of Morley, which was the proof of the end of the sacrificial ceremony of the Spring Festival. However, few people really cheered because of the celebration. Most of them were chanting the name of master Nostradamus, the third Legend of the Empire. Three legends! These are three legends! Looking at the whole mainland, only nine legends have emerged in recent decades. Among the elves, the fourth seat of the guantian white tower, and the leader of the guantian white tower today, is the seventh God church, the Pope Saint eagles, the Far East Sea sage fayna, In recent decades, there have been more active legends in the whole continent, including two natural and unrestrained legends [Rune master Barnier] and [mind master William], West Mountain holy sword envoy family, [silver mistletoe sword lamot tyrnan], and Imperial Emperor [sky dragon riding Israel]. Of course, there can''t be only nine legends in the whole continent. As everyone knows, there is a reclusive legend in the far south kingdom. The business alliance has also raised a legendary dragon blood whale, not to mention the dragon family. There are three legendary dragons in the five color dragon. So they have been competing with each other for many years, Only recently, the metal dragon, which has been a little weak, must have some legendary Dragon Kings. As for the legendary Warcraft, it is rampant in the central black forest. Many of the strong people who are trying to explore the mysterious land are forced back by the endless stream of powerful demons. However, there is no doubt that these legends are much louder than the previous nine. Now, the Empire has two more legends! Josiah van Radcliffe, the Earl of the north, is too young to be known by the public for his abilities and achievements, so he has no special title for the time being. Although some people have privately used the name of extinction Lord to call the warrior, it has not been recognized by the public. Master Nostradamus is different. After all, he is a great master who has been famous for decades. Almost ten years ago, many people speculated that he would become a legend, but now it just makes everyone''s guess come true, so the voice is extra enthusiastic. "The reform you are talking about should be to set up a large number of professional schools in the Empire to absorb the talents of the common people, so as not to let the talents fail to be cultivated." While walking, Joshua casually said his own opinion to Israel: "this idea is really good, but there are many problems to be solved, and it will bring a lot of trouble, but generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. It only takes a moment to analyze this thing. Why should I hesitate?" Israel''s concept of "everyone is extraordinary" is very familiar to the soldiers, because in the previous life, the successor of his majesty, that is, the second prince of today, timore diamond, the iron emperor, thoroughly implemented this concept when the abyss invaded and the mainland fell into endless war, although it seems that now, Dimore probably inherited the idea from his father or Nostradamus, but at that time, the concept shook the world. Because of the invasion of the abyss, countless scattered nobles and small forces were annihilated by the demons sweeping the whole continent. Countless inheritors were left behind, but they lost their successors. In order not to let these precious heritages disappear, and because the Empire did not have the power to recapture the fallen areas one by one at that time, So at that time, dimore ordered that all the heritage and all kinds of practice methods owned by the royal family should be spread to the whole world, so that all the survivors could get the possibility of practice and have the power of self-help.At the same time, in order to make up for the large number of professionals lost by the Empire during the abyss war, dimore also made a decree that all children over six years old in the area still under the control of the Empire must enter the military management professional college for three years of teaching, and then each student after teaching must be sent to the corresponding training camp according to their talents for practice and actual combat, After training, he will be a warfighter or caster who can barely go to the battlefield and deal with demons. Thanks to the environment after the demonic tide, the training speed of lower professional is extremely fast. Otherwise, the continental civilization of mirov would not be able to accept the speed of blood loss. But dimore was in wartime. In order to overcome the abyss, both the nobles and the mages who regarded knowledge as their life could barely grit their teeth and share their practice methods with the civilians they totally despised. Because of the threat of life and genocide, they would temporarily give up their reserve of their identity. But now, what Israel has to do is to promote professional colleges open to the common people on a large scale in a relatively peaceful period when the nobles still have territory and power, vigorously cultivate the talents of the common people, and break the monopoly of the nobles on the power of the strong. In a small sense, this is to smash people''s jobs, in a large sense, it is to destroy the nobles, Even the foundation of Israel''s own rule is the death of his father and his mother. Seriously, it''s the first time that Joshua has ever seen an emperor say he wants revolution - no kidding, it sounds like suicide. "There are a lot of problems." Israel knew that there were many problems to be solved in his thoughts, but he didn''t care. He just said slowly: "during the war, I often met some soldiers and knights who were very talented but couldn''t tap their potential because of inheritance problems. Their will, body, talent and talent were no less than those of my officers, But it''s the method of practice that blocks their progress and makes them stay in silver or even black iron. " There was a trace of regret in the emperor''s voice: "at that time, the orcs had already succeeded in inheriting and popularizing. Compared with ordinary orcs, the orc rulers had a little more special blood cultivation and inheritance. Everything else was the same as ordinary orcs. That''s why, That''s why orcs have been entangled with the whole empire for hundreds of years with the strength of just a few big tribes. Of course, there are reasons for other imperial nobles to fall back, but this is particularly important. " "At that time, I was thinking, if those knights who can''t tap their own potential have the corresponding inheritance, why can''t the Empire wipe out the orcs, and why spend a lot of national strength to fight with these beasts year after year? It''s a waste and a pity. " "Of course." As soon as the words changed, Israel began to examine his own ideas and pointed out the loophole mercilessly: "although the school of lindongbao opened by the teacher in Beidi has proved that the ordinary students are no less than the noble students after receiving education, and some of them have extraordinary talents, it does not mean that they can be popularized on a large scale - money is the most important issue, followed by magic resources, It takes a lot of money and related resources to build a school and cultivate a professional. If they are to learn how to fight, they also need more practical trials. Even if they don''t popularize the extraordinary way, just popularize the culture and make the whole empire illiterate, it''s a huge project that takes hundreds of years and countless money, let alone our goal. " When Joshua heard the words, he nodded. It seems that Israel is not ready to popularize the extraordinary way on the spur of the moment. He really thought about these problems. In fact, if it wasn''t for the great magic tide, the mainland of mirov would not have the conditions to popularize the extraordinary power at all. First, it didn''t have so much money. Second, it was the problem of magic concentration. Before the great evil tide, if you let Joshua breathe seriously and absorb the free energy around him, it won''t take a few seconds, and the energy concentration of the whole Moldavia will drop by three classes. Except for him, all the professionals below the extreme level can only enjoy the treatment of the end of the law in advance. This is a legend, not a good analogy, Then, an army composed entirely of professionals should not be too many. As long as there are more than 1000 professionals, and as long as 1000 silver and gold level professionals absorb the free energy around them at the same time, they can also directly drain the magic in the surrounding atmosphere. Without free energy, many spells will be greatly reduced. And a professional college is the same, if it is before the big magic tide, it can cultivate dozens of students at most, no matter how many, the magic concentration in the college can not play a role in guiding the cultivation. Only the world after the great evil tide can support a larger scale of extraordinary force combat and support a larger scale of training. "So I plan to pilot some cities in the imperial capital, eastern provinces, southern fortresses and other places. I will also provide a sum of money from the royal family for lindongbao college in the north. We are legendary strong men. We have enough time to wait and test slowly to determine whether there is any problem with our ideas." Israel''s attitude at this time is very optimistic, he said easily: "of course, there will be resistance from some aristocrats or small forces, but it''s harmless, and I have other plans to deal with it - after all, there is plenty of time, we can slowly improve the plan."Hearing this, Joshua couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. His Majesty''s idea was right, but he didn''t know that the abyss would invade the world in 20 years. He had no time to wait for the experiment. But for Israel, who does not know the plan of the future abyss demons, his idea is not wrong. He has just eliminated the orcs, and the Dragon disaster is over. The advent of the great devil tide has brought more magic and possibilities to the world, and he has cured his own wounds. There is no future trouble. The empire is in the period of rapid and stable development after the war, His majesty can even kill the stubborn old nobles of this generation simply by their life span. With such perfect conditions, Israel really has the right to be optimistic. But then again, the soldier thought that the land of mirov had got the initial fire again. Would the devil invade according to the original plan? He has changed the fate of the world too much. If the deviation of the world line is more than 1, those chaotic monsters may really choose another target. I didn''t know that an old friend of the devil had passed the summoning line of the west mountain and squeezed over from the seal of the abyss. He was inquiring about the news. Before Joshua, who was planning to go to the north, could continue to think about this problem, he heard that Israel suddenly lowered his voice. "Radcliffe." At this time, they had already stood at the gate of the main hall. As the celebration and sacrifice had ended, there were no people here. His majesty stopped here and said in a very serious tone, "what do you think of my children?" "How? All of them are OK. Most of them are above the Chinese posture. " Instinctively, he made an evaluation according to what he thought in his heart. Joshua felt that what he said was very objective. Except that the second prince dimore and the youngest seventh Prince were a little interesting, the other princes and daughters had good talents, but they were not amazing talents. However, from the perspective of words and deeds, they had excellent EQ and IQ, and the royal education was really good, Even the most mediocre looking fourth prince, the soldiers can see that he has hidden clumsiness. "Well, if you need to choose one as a disciple, which one will you choose?" "Of course, I''m just asking," Israel said, seemingly careless - in fact, a fool could guess what he thought He even forced to play trial. Having said so much before, I was waiting for me here. Joshua laughed and shook his head. He could understand his Majesty''s idea. It was not surprising that Israel had such an idea. Not to mention that the soldier himself is now a legend, and he already has his own way of inheritance. It''s more than enough to be a teacher for the royal family. Just to strengthen his relationship with the royal family, Israel will certainly try this most common method - there is no direct transfer of a royal daughter, because in the Empire, women also have the right to inherit the throne, Israel himself also attaches great importance to his children''s right to choose their marriage partners, but there are not so many things for his parents to ask their children for a teacher. If Joshua agrees, which Prince dares to refuse and will refuse? "I''m not going to accept you for your face." "They have to go through my investigation - they have to pass the level of knowledge," said Joshua The soldier thought of the students who were still in the school of lindongbao, who had not been introduced so far. Joshua couldn''t help smiling. In any case, he is also a man from the civilization of the age of the universe. His basic knowledge level is absolutely higher than those of the local people in the mcrov continent. Titan''s six element breathing method needs the stability of coordinating the six elements. In terms of energy coordination, it needs a lot of knowledge reserves, as well as the basic micro knowledge, Alderman''s alloy refining technique sounds simple. In fact, it requires a very detailed understanding of the properties of metal materials. It requires a solid foundation in materials science and a certain reserve of biological knowledge. The fusion method is more about nuclear fission and magnetic field constraints, which ordinary people can''t play with, let alone wave particle duality, If Amira didn''t have the talent, he wouldn''t have taught her the theory of relativity and even quantum mechanics. Want to be his disciple? Ha ha ha, at least one or two years of hard work in related subjects! His power is full of wisdom! But Israel, who didn''t know this, waved his hand confidently and took the soldier''s words as his consent. His majesty said with a smile, "don''t talk about these little things, Radcliffe. I have a big discovery to tell you later when Mr. Nostradamus comes." "- you can never guess what my teacher and I have found these days by observing the array of stars in the void." Chapter 508 Although Israel seemed confident about his discovery, Joshua didn''t respond much. The void Observatory, which took 300 years to build, is a kind of Fortress outside the world similar to the earth radio telescope of previous generations. Through twelve legendary Rune structures, its observation array can penetrate the chaotic space-time turbulence and observe other distant worlds, which is different from the other three great buildings, The observatory loads a special screening array for "life". In its observation array, all the worlds without life information will be eliminated, leaving only the life world in the dark. The sentinel array, which is under the joint jurisdiction of guantianbai tower and Qiyao Council, has the main ability to control all the information of the outer space and the outer space outside the mccrov world. It has a relatively close range and can only detect the world fragments in the turbulent flow of time and space in advance most of the time, such as the fusion star and other similar things, The outer membrane of the world is unstable, and the sentinel array rooted in it can''t play its full role. We must always be alert to deal with the space ripples from time to time, so we should be able to play a more powerful role now than in previous lives. The "eye of the Holy One", which is presided over by the seven gods church and built jointly with the elves, the far south Kingdom and the business alliance, is the most mysterious void spectacle. However, according to previous generations, the seven gods used this spectacle to search for the five color Dragon God who fled to the abyss after defeat, Therefore, some people boldly speculate that its function is to "detect divine reaction" and "observe the seal of the abyss", which can locate all the gods around the world of mccrolfe, and can also detect the invasion of the demons of the abyss lords in advance. This is probably why the seven gods church can always warn the abyss of sneak attacks. The star view, jointly built by the three psychic kingdoms of Xishan, is the smallest and the latest of the wonders. It has a unique ability to collect and sort out the information in the turbulence of time and space. In a sense, it is a large radio without difference. If it is handled properly, it will be able to discover some remote changes in the multiverse very early, For example, if the great evil tide is detected in advance, the mages stationed in the star horizon are aware of the trajectory changes and violent energy flow of the distant world. Israel''s Virtual Observatory is indeed the most powerful and greatest magic building in the world. It is the highest crystallization of a civilization. It is a "world multiverse" observation method built by all people at all costs 300 years ago when they were fighting with cold weapons. But the question is, what can he find? ¡ª¡ªThe Galatians of carlis world? This is what Joshua thought of the first time. Because stargazing is a special observation of the world of life, it''s not surprising to find that there is life again in the kallis world not far away. ¡ª¡ªOr is he aware of the way of sages illuminated by his majesty? This is also possible. Although in theory, stargazers can only see the world of life, they can also observe the distant multiverse to a certain extent by increasing consumption and temporarily canceling the screening rune. Only in that case, information will be mixed with a lot of disordered space-time turbulence, resulting in extremely terrible energy consumption. Israel also has this kind of authority, but he should not be able to notice. After all, what the God of power lights up is not the real world, but the power of order left by the sages. The emperor who does not have this kind of power will only feel that the stars are a little conspicuous, rather than that they become a road. No matter how many other possibilities, Joshua could not think of them, but he was too lazy to think. Anyway, it should not be an important thing. At the same time, Israel had already taken him away from the main hall to the depth of a secret palace. This is a secret palace, or even a small house, located in the center of the moreley palace. Because it is small and inconspicuous, mottled and has a mossy surface, this seemingly very old building is more like a sculpture than an accessible building. Joshua noticed that the small house is surrounded by layers of powerful magic energy, This energy forms a three-layer Mobius ring like structure, locking its sense of existence, space and energy completely. If the soldier did not achieve the legend and had the "vision" to see the power of steel directly, he would not be able to detect the existence of the hut without destroying the three layers of Mobius ring. At this time, Israel raised his right hand, and His Majesty''s right index finger had a simple shape, but it was engraved with incorrect! Joshua frowned and looked at the ring, which seemed to be nothing strange. Not long later, he nodded slightly. Although it looked like a ring, it was actually a rune structure composed of "magic" and "information". It had no entity, but was just a key to open some strange arrays. Israel noticed the soldier''s eyes, With a smile, he clenched his fist, stretched out his right hand, and touched the array outside the hut. An insignificant layer of blue light lit up and opened a door on the perfect array, which only allowed one person to pass through at the same time. Israel took the lead to walk in. His voice came from behind the door: "come on, Radcliffe, the teacher is waiting for us."Nostradamus? Didn''t he just finish the ceremony, and now he should still be celebrating around the hall? This idea flashed in Joshua''s mind for a moment, and then was quickly snuffed out. He and a legendary mage who mastered time and space paid attention to this. I''m afraid he lost his wisdom. The master had 10000 ways to start later than everyone else, but arrived at the destination earlier than them. The soldier crossed the door, and the powerful but nonexistent array immediately closed behind him, blocking the simple hut. Joshua looked around curiously, and then asked, "where is this? Why have I never heard of such a secret place in the palace of Morley Under the isolation of the triple blockade array, the inside and outside of the array can be said to be two worlds. The soldiers can even confirm that the spatial coordinates here have indeed been moved. It exists not only in the center of Morley palace, the imperial capital, but also in another part of the world. In addition, he also smelled an ancient flavor in the narrow space, which was not the rotten smell of something, but a kind of massiness precipitated from a long history. "This is the palace where the founder of the northern Empire lived." Standing in front of the ancient building, Israel looked up at the mottled stone walls. The man with short dark golden hair said in a calm tone: "that is the first building of the imperial capital on the three mountains - the ancestor completed it by himself, and planned the whole city with this as the center." He seemed to want to say something else, but suddenly, from the empty window of this ancient building, four light spots with different colors suddenly flew out. These light spots danced happily in the air like fireflies, and then quickly approached Israel. The speed of these light spots is very fast, which has reached twice the speed of sound. However, it is estimated that because the mass is too small, there is no shock wave and sonic boom. In fact, both Joshua and Israel can easily grasp these light spots, but they do not move and let them fly. "Little Iser, you haven''t been with us for a long time!" "You are more boring than your father. Until he returns to China, he will come around at least every few months to enjoy" tranquility ", but you only come here about once a year or two!" "Why do you come this time? Did you play cards with us? Let me tell you, we have recently developed a new way to play... " "Dudulu ~" Four color light spots stop around Israel, and then condense into four translucent human figures, which are about the size of two fingers. These human bodies are composed of pure energy and are similar to fireflies, But they are more pure "psychic bodies". They have the appearance similar to elves, and there are substantial elemental magic flowing around them. The golden red light, the translucent ripples like ice and water, the flowing twisted air and the material particles with black cold light. Although the four translucent tiny lives seem weak, in fact each of them has a strong energy fluctuation between gold and extreme meaning, and listen to their voice, It seems that Israel and his father are just their descendants. "Flame, water, wind and dust, I''m very busy recently, so I don''t have time to visit you... I''ll be relaxed later." Calling out the names of these people, Israel said with a smile, "this time I''m going to take people to Goblin town. Last time you said that the track of" that "has reached the surrounding of goblin town. If you want to come and go, you should have a clearer view." "That thing, indeed, is next to the goblin village now." The tiny golden red figure, a mature goblin with long hair who controls the power of the fire, patted his almost nonexistent chest and said in a bold tone, "it''s your freedom to take a few people to see it, as long as it doesn''t affect other goblins to play!" "I didn''t come to see us..." and another water goblin, who looked more petite and girlish, pursed her mouth in anger. She pulled another quiet goblin, who was surrounded by Hefeng, and flew back to the simple Hut: "I can''t talk with this kind of innocent little guy after I leave! Changfeng accompany me to play chess "Ah, I haven''t explained my newly invented card to little Isser yet..." although she said so, the goblin named Changfeng also understood that Israel came to do business today, so she also took another black haired goblin who stopped beside him like a stone and forced her back to the hut: "OK, Let''s go back and improve the rules together... " "Doodle, doodle, doodle!" The black haired goblin let out an unknown exclamation, and then was dragged back to the hut. Only the goblin with golden red light stopped beside Israel, but then she flew back to the house with her companion. His majesty shrugged at Joshua. "You should know what they are, right?"Fools can''t see that they are goblins, soldiers think so. And Israel also saw that Joshua had known each other''s race for a long time, so he slowly explained: "the ancestor once mistakenly entered the residence of the goblins, which is located in the goblins village on the outside of the world. He didn''t know why he got the appreciation and help of the goblins, and got a set of unbreakable armor and ring of energy element." Then he raised his hand and showed the Rune Ring on his right index finger to the soldier: "of course, you have to have the four goblin ladies who just signed the contract with my ancestors to enter the ring to have the ability to command elements. Usually it''s just the key to open the array." Joshua nodded slightly. The founder of the northern Empire had been helped by the goblins. This is a popular Street legend, but there are many evidences to prove the truth of this statement. For example, two of the three entrances and exits of the goblins village in the world of mirov are in the northern Empire, and the other is in the central Life Tree of the far south elves, If you count God''s, I''m afraid there are four entry and exit points and three in the northern empire. "This is not only the nameless palace in the center of the imperial capital, but also an ancient relic on the island in the middle of Yongge lake. The ancestors agreed with the goblins that after his death, his soul and body would belong to the goblins village, and his residence would become the entrance and exit point for the goblins to connect with the mainland of mirov. Four goblins maintained its existence." After a little clarification of the relationship between the royal family and the goblins, Israel began to explain why he brought Joshua here. In this secret place, where no one can peep, his majesty looked much more relaxed: "almost half a month ago, I and Mr. Nostradamus observed the array through the void observatory, In the turbulent flow of the great devil tide, we found a huge and incomparable distortion point of time and space. In the decades and hundreds of years before that, no one noticed its existence. If it wasn''t for the violent scouring of the great devil tide, it might have been hidden for decades and hundreds of years. " "This huge space-time distortion point will move. It will rotate slowly around the continent of mirov in a very strange orbit. According to calculation, it will rotate for about 400 years. A few days ago, it just left the observation angle of the observatory, but I also got the communication from the goblins - they also saw the existence of this distortion point." The goblins have no gender. They, or they are a kind of strange life composed of pure energy. They can shape their bodies according to their own preferences. At the beginning of ancient civilization, they were all luminous balls where all kinds of elements gathered. But because the first alien intelligent life they met was an elf woman, So most of the time they communicate with each other in the form of fairies and women. Israel''s explanation continued. He opened the door of the ancient building and took Joshua into it. Although the house looked decadent, it was actually cleaned clean and tidy, which should be attributed to the goblins. His majesty said in a low voice: "the Empire was aided by the goblins to build the void observatory, Their understanding of time and space is extraordinarily high, otherwise they would not be able to live in the goblin village on the outside of the world. Of course, other regions are similar, either with the help of gods or with precious information blueprints from ancient relics. " But at this time, Joshua didn''t have the heart to listen to Israel explain the origin of the diamond family and the goblins. There was a wave in his heart, because what Israel said just now actually contained the very shocking news for him. It was a surprise that people in this era could never understand, and it was also the subtle closeness of a familiar thing reappeared in the world. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not the way of sages, it''s not the adherents of Karlis world. What Israel found is the huge distortion point of time and space around the goblin town! Maybe this sentence doesn''t mean anything, but if you change the name, you can probably understand the surprise in the soldier''s heart. Astral void, the outer side of the world, the ancient relics in the turbulent flow of time and space, the artificial half plane -- [the ancient sacrifice field connecting the world]! That is to say, at the end of the glorious era, the door to the end of Yan was opened Chapter 509 "The four lady goblins are just the part of the four Queen goblins in the outside world." Turning to the corridor inside the palace, Israel gazed at the direction they left and said in a soft voice, "the queen of the four elemental goblins sleeps in the goblins town. No, they are the goblins town itself. These four most powerful goblins constitute the element cycle of that half plane, making it similar to a small world, And they are attached to the outside of the mcrove continent... The truth and concept contained in them are not even understood by me now, but there is no doubt that their strength has reached the legend hundreds of years ago, and their details are far beyond the ordinary legend. " Joshua nodded. He had heard of the relevant information. The goblin village in previous generations has always been mysterious. When the northern Empire faced the abyss invasion, it lost a lot of territory in the early days, and the imperial capital was almost captured. At that time, the goblins were entrusted by dimore to take some talented girls to the ashes of later generations, and joined hands with the dwarfs to establish Naya fortress, while resisting the devil''s attack, On the one hand, they rely on fighting to cultivate the female warrior God quickly. The so-called female warrior God is the powerful existence that can sign contracts with goblins and become magic warriors. Each female warrior God has a dwarf to forge exclusive armor, and also has a goblin to rely on. These female warriors who have received various high-intensity training since childhood rely on excellent weapons and armor, as well as contracts with goblins, Able to show extraordinary martial arts and magic power, they made an indelible contribution to the war against the abyss and defeated at least four large-scale demon raids. In the later period of the war, the four female martial arts gods, who were believed to have been relied on by the goblin queen, were able to use legendary martial arts and advanced magic at the same time. Their combat effectiveness was extraordinary. Ordinary demon lords could only run away from their hands - after all, it was equivalent to two fighting one, if it wasn''t for the number of demons, it would be too many, Goblins can''t bear the decadent atmosphere of the abyss. Otherwise, these female martial gods would have gone back to the abyss like other legends, instead of staying in Naya fortress all the time. "In fact, your Shenji has also been supported by goblin technology. This is the name of Ying and Lin, right? The essence of their existence is that they rely on man-made spirits on weapons. In a sense, they are the subsidiary products of man-made spirits. If they come, they should make those spirits very happy. After all, they haven''t seen a new kind for many years. " As he spoke, Israel opened the door to the goblin country. Facing the center of the palace, there was a huge floor mirror three meters high. His majesty stretched out his right hand. The Rune Ring on his index finger bloomed out translucent arcs. It was the pure magic light condensed to the extreme. When the light touched the seemingly fragile mirror, it did not break it, On the contrary, a dark blue whirlpool with rapid rotation appeared on its mirror. After a few seconds, the whirlpool expanded, and then formed a door that was enough for one person to enter. "Come on, the teacher should have been waiting for us in goblin village by now." Instead of talking nonsense, Israel walked directly into the door leading to another time and space, and Joshua naturally followed. One of them often traveled to and fro the mainland of mirov and the goblin village, the other one had experienced many battles. What strange world had they never been to? So they all acted very quickly without any hesitation. Just as Israel opened the door of the ancient palace to the goblin country, Joshua followed. Four elemental goblins gather in the dark hall on the top floor of the palace. This is a dark place without any light. There is no light in the rock palace built thousands of years ago. Apart from the magic elements in the air, there are only four goblins dancing happily. Four bright light spots - golden red fire, light blue water, light cyan wind and dark brown ground, they fly from the steps at the bottom of the palace at different angles, different tracks and different speeds. Where they pass along the way, the falling magic light makes the dark steps, the corridor and the hall light up, These goblins, close to the level of extreme intention, radiate powerful energy all the time, thus activating the magic runes on the wall. Soon, the dust of magic filled every corner. The Goblins who came back to the hall on the second floor activated almost all the magic runes around them. The fluorescence of the elements illuminated the four walls, and we could see the exquisite relief and murals carved on the ancient rock wall, It seems to tell the story of how a young man who was seriously injured was rescued by four tiny dancing figures. "Well, every time I see these murals, I feel that I saved a big trouble at that time." Fire red Goblin, Guangyan said, although her tone sounds like complaining, but from her expression, she can know that she is very proud: "I didn''t expect to save a human child to become an emperor. I''m really powerful - how many generations of his descendants is Israel?""I don''t know."¡° I don''t know. "¡° Du... I don''t understand. " The other three goblins replied coldly, and the water element goblins sighed: "when are we going to stay here? Originally, we couldn''t leave the seal of goblin town and Yongge lake for a long time because the magic concentration of the external elements is too low, but now the magic tide is coming, and the magic concentration is greatly increased, We should be able to get out, too. " With that, she was very painful and whirled in mid air: "it''s so boring. I want Israel to accompany me to see the outside world!" On the other side, the wind goblin in the corner doesn''t care. On the other side, the fire goblin who is worshiping herself and the water goblin who is about to be bored, she whispers to herself, asks and answers questions, and discusses some problems with herself. "It seems that the little old man and the young man brought by Israel have entered the legendary realm." The goblin wrote and painted in the void, and each Rune condensed and dissipated. The goblin named Changfeng frowned and thought, "in this case, I will design two more legend cards... It''s troublesome, but it''s also fun!" In front of the goblin, countless pieces of runes mixed with the magic of wind elements are condensed into magic cards only as big as human fingernails. There are hundreds of these magic cards, which are white, blue, purple and golden orange in turn. Among them, white cards account for one third of the cards, and golden orange cards account for the least, There are only no more than 20 pieces floating in the air. While thinking, the wind goblin condenses two blank golden orange cards in the air: "after the external magic concentration is stable, I will go out to collect the data of these two people and make their cards!" Vaguely can see, these magic cards above have a beautiful spirit font written down with the text description, as well as exquisite incomparable portrait. Holy Light Pope Igor [10 fees, 7 attacks, 7 lives, can''t be attacked] [coming: destroys followers and amulets of all non clergymen classes in the field. They cannot be designated by spells until the next round] [curtain call: destroy all your followers and amulets on the field, Restore your hero''s health by 7 points] [- untouchable, hot and holy light] An old man standing on the top of a mountain looks up at the sun. [fabulous craftsman Flo''s iron finger (Legend of neutrality)] [7 fees, 4 attacks, 5 lives, guard] [arrival: get 3 artifact cards at random] [double the effect by using the enhancement spell on the follower] [- the best weapon forger is also the best weapon user A stout dwarf sitting on the throne of lava, wrapped in thick armor. In addition, there are many legendary cards floating in the library, such as [King of the sea demon ¡¤ arrow], [abyssal Fishman ¡¤ Godard], [Nature teacher ¡¤ garanord] and so on. Now, on the two cards floating in front of the little demon, there is an old man with dark blue ripples of time and space behind him, and a "Why?" After blinking, the wind goblin said to himself: "I didn''t see his face just now? It''s strange why I don''t look at his face subconsciously... " ¡ª¡ªIt''s all gone. At this time, the earth element goblin, who had been on one side and had just made a "dudulu" sound before, looked at the three friends who had been together for a long time, but he had no choice but to think of them in his heart. ¡ª¡ªIt''s hopeless. One is narcissistic, one is short of love, one is addicted to designing card games, all of which are useless. Goblins are not ordinary life, but natural elements born in the magic condensation point. They originally had no body and desire similar to ordinary wisdom life, but probably because they had been in contact with human beings for a long time, the original pure goblins began to become strange, and they were separated as noumenon, It''s been almost a thousand years since she was stationed in this small palace. After a long time of boring waiting, the result is that all the goblins except her begin to have strange habits. It''s really a pity. "Dudulu." Shaking his head, the goblin who thought he was normal floated to another corner of the top floor of the palace. Outside the world of mirov, in a half plane attached to the surface of the world, accompanied by the emergence of a dark blue light curtain, two figures appear from the light curtain. After passing through the passage of time and space, Joshua scanned the strange world famous for its mystery, the goblin town that he had never been to in his previous life. Before, his strength was not enough, but after that, the goblin town also fell because of the abyss invasion.But what the soldiers saw was a bit unexpected. Different from the previous four goblins, the goblins'' home is a vast darkness like the starry sky. The black earth is floating, which is not solid soil, but layers of loose dust particles. Under it, there is a weak golden red fire light, which brings bursts of hot temperature. The dark sky is full of haze, which makes the world full of water vapor. The wind representing the movement of particles slowly moves in this strange world, Light, which represents the energy jump, twinkles in it like stars. The land that never condenses, the wind that never stops, the fire that is everywhere and the water that fills the world, the four great wills are sleeping in the four corners of the small world, and there are many scattered little wills around the four great wills. They notice the door of time and space that is opened far away, but they don''t seem to plan to say hello. Israel did not hide any information. Joshua realized that the world was indeed a half plane constructed by four powerful beings. The four elements of earth, water, fire and wind made up its cornerstone. There was light and darkness in it, but there was no corresponding strong one to support it. The soldiers had a premonition, If the legendary Fairy Queen representing light and dark is born, this seemingly fragile and unstable half plane will gradually improve, and even become a real small world, and the six fairy queens will become the newborn gods of that small world. A novel and feasible advanced method. He said with emotion. Every legend can''t be underestimated. "Originally, the environment here was very beautiful, with four distinct elements and a simple and free aesthetic feeling. However, the impact of the great devil tide broke the earth element of goblin Town, and the queen of earth element was seriously damaged. Along with other goblin queens, they were also injured in different sizes. Other goblins were taking care of them - the goblin queen is the world itself, Their injuries are shown in the outside world, which is the strange appearance of chaos. " Although Israel can''t see his expression on the surface, no one can feel his worry: "I once advised them to take the initiative to hide in the world of mirov early, so as not to suffer the impact of the follow-up magic tide, but they simply refused... This doesn''t affect the progress, but they just don''t like it." Just as the emperor complained about the obstinacy and willfulness of the goblins, a layer of space-time fluctuations rippled on their sides. The next moment, a white haired old man came out. "Here you are." Master Nostradamus was in a very good state of mind at this time. He raised his hand, refused Joshua''s congratulations, and then said with a smile, "well, I''m just an old man''s advanced legend, which is far worse than you monster - we can celebrate when we have time, and we can even have a drink together in winter castle, but it''s still important now." The old mage is right. If it''s a stranger, it must be nonsense. But now the three people present are very familiar with each other, and they are all aggressive, which can save most of the politeness. So the next moment, with the legendary old mage warping the time and space, the three people arrive at the edge of the goblin town in an instant. "It''s not the same as you used to, teacher." Israel felt very novel. He recalled his previous feeling thoughtfully: "it''s similar to the feeling of passing through the gate of time and space, but it''s faster to start. There is no obvious fluctuation caused by the crack of time and space, nor the shock wave caused by high-speed movement." "What I can barely understand after I have become a legend... Now it''s just instinct, but next time I have a chance, I will describe its principle as a specific magic formula for the people of the association to study." This is also the origin of many advanced spells. When powerful mages are advanced, they will get some instinctive spell like abilities because of the sublimation of their life essence. This ability is usually very suitable for them. By systematically analyzing the principle of this kind of magic, they can get a new kind of powerful magic. While exploring the truth, mages will gradually become a part of the truth. This kind of chat didn''t last long. Standing on the edge of the goblin Town, the three of them looked up and looked at the chaotic void together. The goblin village is just the rudiment of a small world. It is still an imperfect half plane shape. There is no world light film or any barrier at its edge. Instead, it leads directly to the endless void in the depth of the multiverse. The power of the four goblin queens constitutes a four element barrier, which circulates and blocks the threat from the outside world. Originally, goblins could watch the endless stars in the multiverse at the edge of goblin Town, that is, the endless world, and then daydream about how interesting they are. This is also a good way for them to spend their time with a long life. But now, it''s a huge world, Almost 80% of the distorted dark space obscures the edge of the goblin Town, making all the stars dim. Even the brilliance of the great evil tide can''t break through.Gazing at the darkness, Joshua knew that under the shell of this rickety twisted space, there was the famous high map of the previous life, the "Wanjie sacrificial hall". It was the highest spectacle created by all civilizations in the glorious era, and the condensation of all wisdom. Compared with the center of time and space, which could connect the Wanjie world, the original magnificent void star watching place, Sentinel array and other wonders of the era of falling stars are as ridiculous as children''s fighting. In his previous life, he did not take part in the first wave of exploration of Wanjie sacrificial altar. To be exact, this exploration had nothing to do with them. The soldiers remember that it was after all the major forces in the mainland had finished their exploration that the map was opened to the whole world. [from fire, from steel, from spirit to firewood, from body to salary, from wisdom to wisdom, from order to order, from inheritance until now], this proverb comes from the stone tablet in the center of it. In addition, there are many ancient records that have not been translated completely even in previous lives, which describe the most original beliefs in the world, And the way civilization has gone. Although it is impossible to find the whereabouts of the sages and the records of the lost three hundred years, there is no doubt that through those stone tablets, the civilization of this era will surely get important information of the last era, or even precious historical heritage. Sometimes, history itself can represent a powerful force. Only by knowing one''s own past and origin can civilization move forward in a down-to-earth way, rather than groping for confusion in the dark. "This space-time distortion point will soon be discovered by other forces." Looking at this dark and twisted space, Nostradamus said calmly: "it may be a super large transmission channel to another world, or a depraved road to the abyss, but in any case, the cracks in time and space of this scale can never be monopolized by the power of the Empire, We need to unite all interested forces on the whole continent to explore it. Of course, it won''t be too long. At most, half a year later, the discussion will be completed before the second wave of evil tide comes. " "This kind of distorted space-time can be hidden so skillfully. How many years has it been running around our world?" Israel also nodded: "it may have hidden secrets from the previous era - but in any case, its existence itself means great value!" A rotation that can be hidden in the void has not been discovered for at least a thousand years. If it is not for the distortion point of time and space that the great devil tide may continue to hide, the technology represented by this existence itself can attract countless people to fly towards it. It does not take long for a powerful exploration team to gather. But Joshua vaguely understood why these two people wanted to pull themselves over. He sighed and said, "so, do you want to ask me to explore this distortion point of time and space?" The old mage and his majesty laughed together, and they were very tacit. Nostradamus shook his head and said, "no, Joshua, it''s not you alone, it''s the two of us. Israel is going to take charge of the Empire, so we''ll join hands to explore." "After all, you are the only one who has explored the plural world and successfully returned." Israel shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Iger has envied me more than once. There is a person like you in my country." "Would you refuse?" His majesty asked again. Of course not. The soldier also smiles and shakes his head. As Israel said, how can he refuse? Since his return from the world of Grandia and his advanced legend, there is nothing in the world that can arouse his enthusiasm and curiosity for the time being, but the Wanjie sacrifice hall is undoubtedly a goal worthy of challenge. Joshua looked up at the front of the edge of goblin village, which covered the distorted space-time of countless stars. The unknown challenge. He thought so. That''s great Chapter 510 Of course, the future adventure is very interesting and worth looking forward to, but now Joshua has some important things to do. After Israel and Nostradamus agreed on some details about exploring the distortion point of time and space, they left the goblin town together and returned to the center of Morley palace. During this period, some goblins came to say goodbye. They followed the will of the four goblin queens and congratulated the two new legends of Nostradamus and Joshua. Goblins actually knew the current situation on the mainland very well, and they had a perfect information channel. But last year, the queen of earth element was seriously injured by the energy flood of the great demon tide, The other three were also injured, so during that time, the goblin village blocked contact with the outside world, so there was no time to send envoys to the north. After Nostradamus advanced the legend, he had nothing to worry about. However, before he went to his residence to consolidate his strength, the old mage needed to rearrange the Dharma array around the imperial capital, because his advanced legend tore up time and space, and he walked back to the mainland of Makrov from where he was watching stars in the void, Therefore, the space-time anchoring array above the imperial capital was severely damaged, which can be regarded as the side effect of his shocking appearance. And Israel is going to sort out some household chores - the emperor''s household chores are actually government affairs. If he does not return to the imperial capital for a few months, the imperial capital will be reborn. Many nobles and powerful forces are ready to move, and his majesty wants to suppress them. In addition, there are a lot of important things around the Empire waiting for him to deal with. During the whole Spring Festival, Israel has no other time to do other things. As for Joshua. "Come on, Ying, No.3. I''ve kept you waiting." He picked up the firefly waiting in the main hall and put her on his shoulder. Joshua took the hand of No. 3 beside him, and controlled his power to lift it up a little bit, so as not to trample on the carpet floor of Morley palace or something else: "let''s go to this celebration." "Yes, master!" This is Ying''s happy echo. The girl has long been used to Joshua''s sudden departure from time to time. Anyway, there must be something to do. "Too slow, Joshua." This is the complaint of No. 3: "where have you been?" Although she said that, she still held the soldier''s hand obediently. After all, no one would be so stupid as to chat up the female companion of the legendary warrior, and no nobleman with his head kicked by a donkey would want to provoke the count of the north. In fact, the family members of the feltaos and the suwads, who had a grudge against Joshua, had already completely withdrawn when the warrior entered the imperial capital, Only a few family members were left to explore the news. What''s more, Joshua also used the secret method of shielding his sense of existence at this time, and ordinary people can''t notice his existence - of course, the price is that passers-by around him will feel a palpitation and chilly, and many people are murmuring about whether there are ghosts around here, Moreover, most people have heard of the name of the legendary soldier count Radcliffe, but they don''t know what Joshua looks like. So when Yinghe No. 3 wants to buy something and the soldier pays the bill, the shop owner or the cashier of the chamber of Commerce will not have any other special reaction except that they will be startled by the sudden appearance of the soldiers. Otherwise, where the soldiers go, they will go to the streets. How can they go shopping? In the business street of Queen''s road, Joshua unexpectedly saw Brandon and wildany in the VIP area of frost diamond chamber of Commerce. Brandon seemed to be talking about the current situation and queen Edna''s miscalculation today, while the countess with purple hair was in a state of great interest, Then he asked in a soft voice why the swordsman would pay attention to other ladies and queen Edna. It''s really a good question - even after thousands of battles, Brandon couldn''t answer it. He can answer some truths. For example, he is the successor of the Kaos family. Of course, he should pay attention to the situation of the imperial capital, but he can''t get along well after he goes home. So soon after, Joshua, who saw the two again in another luxury goods chamber of Commerce, found that there was a string of exquisite necklace made of [Elaine crystal] on verdini''s neck. This kind of precious crystal is said to come from the deep underground. Because of its terrible magic capacity, it is worth more than ten times the weight of pure gold. Brandon seems to be bleeding heavily. Be careful, my friend. The soldier shook his head with emotion, but he could see that the golden swordsman was also very happy. "What are you looking at, Joshua?" Hearing the sound, the soldier lowered his head and looked to his side. No. 3 didn''t pay attention to Joshua''s trend. She probably asked casually, because miss AI''s eyes were scanning the crystal ore in front of her eyes. This is the exhibition area of the cangyan chamber of Commerce from the wind eroded sand plain. They are the largest luxury traders in the southeast region of the Empire. In front of Joshua''s eyes is the Amethyst raw ore on display today. Amethyst is a natural magic gem second only to Elaine crystal and other rare minerals, which is mostly used for inscriptions, As the cornerstone of some large-scale arrays.In a word, the noumenon of No. 3 seems to be a large Rune crystal? Thinking of this, why doesn''t Joshua know what Miss AI thinks? So he waved: "buy." While the soldiers were shopping in the imperial capital. North, deep in the great AEAS. At noon, the sun slants out from the rolling clouds and shines on the land that has just thawed from the ice and snow. It puts a dazzling golden halo on the green jungle in the mountains and officially announces the arrival of spring. Deep in the dormant volcano, the sound of lava surging is low, and large black forests can be seen between the concave and convex gullies of the surface around it, relying on the fertile volcanic ash to flourish. As the representative of the will that remains after the death of the evil god fengrao, the black forest all over the mainland has a vigorous vitality different from the normal life. In this vitality, there are innumerable demons. They are the monsters that threaten the lives of the people in the north, and they are also the targets of countless adventurers who come to capture and hunt from afar, Because many of these Warcraft growing in volcanoes and extreme cold are very precious and of great value. But no matter how great the value is, it can''t be compared with a living thing. That''s the dragon. Xingjielong, yuanjielong, no matter what kind of dragon they are, their existence means gold and meritorious service. A dragon with dragon blood has many treasures to excavate. For example, highly toxic blood comparable to strong acid will be bought by alchemists at a high price, and the tough and light leather will be sought after by some Rangers, Not to mention, it can be used to grind the claws and tusks of daggers and daggers. In some countries, the feat of killing a Yalong is enough to become a knight or even a baron. Yalong alone has such a value, not to mention its flesh and blood are equivalent to Xingjie dragon and high-level Yuanjie dragon with the same weight of gold. It seems that no creature can surpass them in pure value. A crystal of the top of the top of Xingguan dragon can buy a city in Xishan, The poison sacs in the body of a high green dragon can be made into biological and chemical weapons to poison tens of thousands of people. Their value has surpassed luxury goods and is equivalent to scarce strategic materials. If they can kill a giant dragon, they will be worshipped by all as "dragon butchers", because that is the best proof of power. But in fact, there is a biological value above them. That''s the Cologne. Cologne, a creature existing in legend and history, had fallen into silence in the last era. The last time the news of Cologne appeared, it was in the North 400 years ago. At that time, in order to expel the Cologne - just to expel, not to hunt, the Empire sent hundreds of strong golden men and a number of extremely strong men to hold the battle. There was also a legendary mage waiting for support at any time. The cost of sending out such an expeditionary force is enough to directly bankrupt a small country and put a heavy burden on an empire. In the end, after it is confirmed that gulong has left, no one will think that such a cautious move is a waste of money. Everyone is glad that they do not have to be enemies with that existence. This is the value of the Cologne. Existence alone is enough to compare with an empire. A rumor about it can make a country stand ready to fight against it. Therefore, because of the great value of Cologne, there is such a kind of adventurer listed separately in the classification of all adventurers. They are chasing the news of Cologne, looking for the clues of their existence. They are called Cologne pursuers. They have been searching for the sleeping place of those legendary dragons all their lives. Among all the Cologne pursuers, the most famous are the two legendary giants, the rune master Barnier and the mind master William. Because of their childhood dreams, the two legendary giants decided to give up all the family''s property and inheritance rights when they were young. They have been wandering outside looking for every trace of the Cologne. They have explored the most dangerous Jedi and entered the most secret relics. They once parted ways for some things, but they joined hands again for some things, They have discovered more than 10 secret places where colognes once lived, such as extremely cold ice cap, lava holy land, canglei tower, ice erosion and frost top. They have discovered many extremely secret special areas. They even found a fossil of a Cologne''s claw in the bedrock of the overseas islands, but up to now, they have not found a real one, The living Cologne. "That''s not good, William. We''ve been looking for it in Beidi for almost a year. If it goes on like this, guantianbai tower will cancel our two special tutors." Deep in the great AEAS mountains, two legendary mages stand on the top of a mountain peak. One of them, an older looking old man, takes out his own eye, a crystal artificial eye carved with dense runes, The neat looking old mage shook his head and said, "the gulong flavor in the north is the strongest I''ve ever seen in my life. If we hadn''t been allowed to enter the empire before, we would have come here to explore, and we didn''t have to take advantage of the reason that we helped to look after the territory before to stay here.""It''s true that the lava area found at the bottom of the great eyas volcano is very similar to the [lava sanctuary] we found before. It seems that the Cologne living there should have something to do with [Cologne molten steel mountain dragon]." On one side, the younger looking bard nodded, but he also looked a little disappointed: "but as before, no matter how we look for it, we can''t find where Gulong is." Although they seem to be very distressed and disappointed, they both know that this is the normal situation for the Cologne pursuers. In fact, except for the two legendary giants who are dedicated to finding the living Cologne, most of the other Cologne pursuers have become the bounty dealers who sell the materials left by the Cologne, Even if it''s a little bit of blood stone or a small piece of bone fragment left by Cologne, a large number of people will pay a high price for it. As William knows, the new legendary warrior Joshua van Radcliffe, the Lord of their territory, once bought some Gulong blood and gulong bone tablets in the hands of one of his Gulong pursuers. It is said that they were used for the advancement of his dragon blood horse. "Wait!" Thinking of this, the mind controller could not help frowning. He pushed his friend''s shoulder and asked suspiciously, "Barney, do you think count Radcliffe''s black dragon has the flavor of a cologne? If that''s the case, you can really retire and go to guantianbai tower to be your tutor. " "Nonsense, you are not much younger than me! And how can I be wrong? There''s a big difference between the smell of other dragon blood and the pure breath of Cologne The neat old man immediately blew his beard and glared at him. They were both acquaintances. They didn''t need to keep the dignity and reserve of the legendary strongman on weekdays. After knowing each other for so many years, he frowned: "but you''re right. Part of the strong Gulong flavor in Beidi is probably spread by the black dragon mount on weekdays, Its taste will not be confused with the real Cologne, but it should still affect our judgment. For example, we can''t trace some key places, which may be the misleading it brings "Let''s do another wide area search. This time, let''s get rid of the smell of the black dragon - and the smell of its owner - and completely block the whole human and biological smell from Moldavia." So Barnier and William closed their eyes at the same time. There are lots of Rune arrays in front of them, which they have been building for many years. Just in a flash, the spiritual power of the two legendary casters has passed through the whole northern territory, All the people and Demons above the gold level feel a faint palpitation. This is also the reason why they don''t often use this array. It''s easy to be regarded as a provocation. Only when Joshua and others are not present can they have the chance to use it. And after half a sound, the two legendary giants opened their eyes again, and their faces became strange. On the northern border, laldanas, the great demon who just lurked from the west mountain, just crossed the northern border. After a long period of careful action, he successfully avoided all the detection arrays in the Empire and came to this place where he once killed him, And in the northern Earl''s territory, which has a lot to do with the rekindling of the fire in mccroft. But it doesn''t know. What is waiting for it Chapter 511 When the warmth of summer gradually dissipates in the darkness of the night, and the slightly wet wind blows through the streets of Moldavia, cicadas still reverberate among the trees. The adventurers wandering between pubs and parties will never calm down. Their existence makes the whole commercial Street bright and brings a trace of vitality to the silence in the darkness. I don''t know when the northern residents, who used to go home and rest after 9 p.m. and wake up at 4 or 5 p.m. tomorrow morning, have begun to adapt to this kind of entertainment life at night. Since that adult inherited the title of the old Lord a few years ago, the whole of Moldavia has changed at a tremendous speed, Although he didn''t change any decrees or laws, he just put forward some suggestions which benefited everyone. TOEFL has long been popular with pyroxene lamps. Now in the main city of Moldavia, ordinary people only need to spend a few silver coins a month to buy cheap pyroxenes, which can make their homes full of light day and night. TOEFL is also rapidly laying free heating pipes to every household, which also makes many people worried about firewood feel relieved. In addition to these two items, In the public community around the Lord''s mansion, there are mentors who teach hunters and adventurers about the distribution of demons in the great AEAS mountains and some practical skills in the permafrost forest. From the words of those adventurers who sigh in the tavern, many people benefit from this, and even save their lives. Although some people with different intentions publicized that the heating pipe was just a high-temperature by-product produced by the start-up of the magic furnace core, and the cheap pyroxene was only transformed from abandoned mordenite, all of them still felt the Lord''s generosity, because before that, this by-product and cheap pyroxene had never been popularized and sold, This is the fundamental difference. It seems that the adult is also planning to join hands with the dwarves to build something called "subway" underground in Moldavia. It is said that this strange means of transportation can transport thousands of people at a time, or countless mineral goods to distant places. It''s said that this subway was originally called a train. It was not underground, but on the ground. However, because there were too many Warcraft in Beidi, it was easy to damage the railway tracks, and the dwarves had strong underground construction ability, so it was built underground instead. After all, compared with Warcraft, the train robbers and other troubles encountered by the earth''s early trains can only be described as small problems. Large Warcraft doesn''t even need to deliberately destroy it. It just needs to step on the track when walking, and everything is finished. Feeling the peace of the city, Archbishop atannis stands in the dark at the top of St. Lauren''s Cathedral. The damp wind blows his white hair, and the scenery of the main city of Moldavia is gradually reflected in his eyes. But at this time, the old man is not appreciating the increasingly prosperous city, but is waiting for a person''s arrival. He has been waiting for a long time, and he does not suggest waiting for a longer time. The spirit of the golden strong is enough to support the continuous fighting for several days, not to mention the leisurely situation? But in fact, it didn''t make him wait too long. With an obvious fluctuation of time and space coming from the top of the Lord''s mansion not far away, the old man''s eyes, which were originally slightly narrowed, immediately opened. Then he lifted his palm slightly, and a holy wave was also transmitted at the same time. At the top of the Lord''s mansion, the man who just stepped out of the gate of time and space noticed the wave coming from St. Lauren''s Cathedral. He blinked and then turned to look at his side. On his side, two young girls holding the man''s left and right hands, a lot of packages and bags floating behind Joshua, supported by an inexplicable force, and their own hands are also carrying a number of large and small bags and bags, firefly and No. 3 are a face of contentment, which can not be denied, Yinghe and No. 3 are more and more like women of their age. For example, the expression of satisfaction that only appears after shopping will never appear in Lin. "I have something to do now. You can go back to the Lord''s house first." He put the floating package on the ground with his own strength, and there was a dull crash. Joshua explained a little. Now the two girls are immersed in the sense of satisfaction, and they know it''s not good to disturb the soldiers'' work. So they all nodded, and he also nodded, and then slowly flew up, Fly in the direction of the cathedral. When the figure of the soldier disappeared in the night sky, the silver haired girl turned her head and yelled to the top entrance: "Lin, black, come out to help carry things - my master and I bought you gifts!" "Why, do you have any gifts?"¡° How could this be done? " On the second floor of the Lord''s mansion, black haired boy and black dragon girl were surprised. Soon, with the sound of stepping on the stairs, Lin and Heibian appeared on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion. "Here you are, here you are." Then, their arms were filled with a large number of packages and bags handed over by Ying impolitely: "remember to move the rest back, and these tasks will be handed over to your younger brother!""Hello, is that too much?"?! When are you going to move such a large number of people? " Not listening to her brother''s complaint, the silver haired girl happily pulls the black dragon girl, who is still worried about Lin, to one side and helps her open some parcels to put pieces of jewelry on the black belt. "I said, really let Lin move alone?" Being played with as a doll, Hei is still worried about other people at this time: "can I help you, too?" And the black as a doll general play, happy to put all kinds of jewelry Ying but natural and unrestrained waved: "it''s OK, although those things look more, actually very light." But she didn''t think it was because Joshua was beside them. Not to mention Lin, who is worried about a lot of amethyst, the AI girl on one side also shows her magic power. She sees a layer of phantom coming out of the steel body and returning to the body of magic projection. No. 3 links her own body, and the great magic turns into a real power to lift the big package, Floating to the underground savings warehouse of the Lord''s mansion, the pile in front of Lin also moved away, which immediately received the sincere thanks of the black haired boy. At the same time, the soldiers had come to the door of St. Lauren''s Cathedral, where Archbishop Artemis was waiting for him. "What''s the matter, Monseigneur, is anything going on?" Without too much greetings, facing the old housekeeper''s friend and his father''s friend, Joshua asked curiously, "I''ll just go out for one day. Is there any accident that even you have to go out?" The soldiers know that there are a lot of things going on in St. Laurent''s Cathedral recently. Because of the expansion of the new city, the seven gods church also needs to build a new church. In the summer, the propaganda of faith has to be stepped up. Recently, atannis has been busy planning such problems, leaving the trivial matters to the apprentices to solve, The things that can let him go out in person are certainly not small things that can be dealt with easily. "It''s not big, it''s not small, but anyway, it''s very troublesome." With a sigh, the old bishop didn''t have too much politeness. He shook his head and said succinctly, "this afternoon, an urgent short message from guantian white tower was sent to me. According to what they said, the person they were looking for was originally you, but guantian white tower didn''t have the short message address of your leader''s office, and they couldn''t find where your person was, So just send it to me for the time being, and then let me tell you. " "In fact, it has something to do with the seven gods church. Otherwise, they won''t let me see the content of the SMS first." "So what is it?" Asked Joshua. After taking a deep breath, Archbishop atannis frowned and said solemnly, "master Rune Barnier and mind master William have lost contact." But when Joshua heard the news, he didn''t have much surprised expression. He just said flatly: "those two legendary strong men? Is it strange that they lost contact? " It''s not that the soldiers have a big heart, but because these two legendary mages are used to it. As one of the few legendary giants in the world who have no subordinate forces but roam the whole continent looking for traces of Cologne, banier and William are good at hiding among the crowd and traveling on the mainland. The family and kingdom behind them once offered a reward of one million gold coins just to find their traces, Numerous well-known high-level bounty hunters made a collective move, but none of them found any trace. In addition, these two people will go to some extremely dangerous and closed Jedi from time to time. In those places, let alone the communication array, even the space-time magic and even all the elements will be imprisoned. You know, there are many dead magic areas on the continent of mirov, although they are of little use to the legendary mages who belong to themselves, But it can''t be easier for them to temporarily lose contact with the outside world. "And what does this have to do with us?" Joshua asked with some doubts: "although I have a good influence on the two legendary mages - after all, they have helped me guard the territory for a long time, and I haven''t given thanks to them yet, but they lost contact. Why did they come to us?" And atannis took a deep look at Joshua. He muttered, "I thought you knew it already." then he sighed, shook his head and explained, "Joshua, to tell you the truth, you may not know about it... But it has a lot to do with us." After a pause, the old bishop immediately said: "because since these two legendary mages accepted the entrustment of the seven gods church to guard your territory, they have never contacted guantian white tower. The magic wave shows that they have been staying in the great AEAS mountains in the north, and they seem to be searching for something."More than that, atannis continued: "if it''s just like this, then it''s nothing. After all, they don''t belong to guantianbai pagoda. They are only tutors there for a period of time because they are in the favor of the" element controller ". If they don''t take the initiative to contact guantianbai pagoda, they have nothing to do, After all, the element controller wants to absorb these two to join his own power, so he won''t restrain them too much, but not long ago, the magic wave of the two legendary mages completely disappeared in the world The next thing, without the old bishop to say more, Joshua can understand. The legendary strong man is free. This freedom is shown in all aspects. It''s just like that Israel can go out at will, accompany master Nostradamus to go through every fog of God, and then wait for the end of each other''s advancement in the void. This is the symbol of his legendary power. You know, if the general emperor, let alone so casually went out, he could not even step out of the palace, he could only sit on the throne of the emperor in the palace of Morley and accept the most rigorous protection of all. Barnier and William, the two legendary giants, are willing to stay in the same force, so any force will give them the warmest welcome. But if they do not join, they will be subject to the strictest vigilance, just like the northern Empire has not allowed them to enter the territory, Most of the time, they can go wherever they want, and the imperial injunction is that they don''t want to violate the law, so they don''t violate it. The two stopped in the north to look for things, but they were just looking for the traces of the Cologne. They hid their tracks, even Joshua could not find them. So Guan Tian Bai TA and the Empire naturally turned a blind eye, but the magic wave disappeared completely, which was different. Barnier and William have left their own magic mark in guantianbai tower. This magic mark can roughly judge whether the two legendary strongmen are alive, whether they are still in the world, and which direction they are in. They operate all the time, even if they are in the dead magic area. But now, it stops, which only means two things. "They''re dead." Joshua said word by word, "or leave the world." Just like this, the old bishop nodded solemnly. He frowned and said, "Joshua, it''s not small that two legendary mages disappear in your territory. After all, they are not subordinate to guantianbai pagoda or any power, and everyone knows that you can''t restrain the freedom of the two legendary casters, There''s no way to kill them so easily. " When he said that, the old bishop could not help but feel sad, because the mage who contacted him before seemed to have such doubts. Now he can''t help sighing for the reputation of the soldiers in the outside world.. "But they disappeared in my domain after all." Joshua went on to say that he also understood the seriousness of the matter and why the old bishop would wait for him to return from the imperial capital: "this is likely to cause a national diplomatic incident... Hey." Then he laughed. The soldier turned his head to the direction of the great AEAS mountains and said in a relaxed tone: "two legendary mages are missing in my territory? It''s really interesting. I''ve been off for almost a year, and all the interesting things have happened, haven''t they? " "Be serious -" atannis wanted to frown to remind the soldiers of the seriousness of the matter, but he couldn''t help laughing: "forget it, just pay attention to it." Originally, the old Bishop had been worried about it this afternoon, but he didn''t know why. As soon as Joshua came back, he could not help but feel relaxed when he saw the figure of the soldier. There are always some people, just exist, can make people involuntarily calm. Looking at Joshua, who has turned his head and seems to be planning to go to the great AEAS mountains to have a look at the situation, atannis can''t help thinking with emotion. Perhaps, this is his charm. ¡ª¡ªOnly friends, of course Chapter 512 Let''s go. Joshua would never hesitate. Without delay, after confirming all the good news with atannis, he flew straight up into the air and headed for the great AEAS mountains. Two legendary mages missing? He was full of curiosity at the thought. This is a rare and interesting thing. Joshua never felt that there was any danger in the north that would cause the sudden death of two legendary casters - even if the volcano erupted and countless Warcraft besieged. Legendary mages have great power beyond ordinary people''s imagination. When a volcano erupts, they can solidify the volcano, and countless Warcraft siege them. They can eliminate all Warcraft. Even if the legendary Cologne appears, it is at most after a big war that they run away in a panic. It is impossible to kill them quietly. The only possibility is that they mistakenly entered a space-time channel or a forbidden Jedi. It''s just like Hei accidentally crossed the space-time channel and went to irgana world. For those two legendary mages who are determined to take risks, this is the most likely thing. After all, the space-time barrier in the north is as weak as a piece of paper, It''s very likely that they will go to other worlds. It took only a brief moment for these thoughts, and in such a moment, Joshua had left the main city of Moldavia and came to the plain of the north. At this time, the fighter''s flight speed is actually slower than before, because he has gained a lot of weight. Advanced legend: after Joshua''s steel power assimilated some materials, his weight increased at a crazy speed. Now it has reached the point of 10000 tons. His words and deeds should be carefully controlled. Otherwise, it is very likely that a small-scale earthquake will occur if he lightly steps out, and the same is true of flight. If Joshua does not control his words and deeds, It''s easy to create a storm in the physical world that''s sweeping across the north. But even the slower flight speed, compared with the general extreme meaning, was extremely fast. A few minutes later, Joshua came to the edge of the great AEAS mountains. Because of his arrival, there are bursts of wailing and panic in the silent Black Forest at night. That''s because countless Warcraft have sensed their natural enemies, and the most terrible things are coming. They see a dark shadow flying out of the forest and spreading in all directions. The brown bone geese and sound bats fly most quickly, but above the ground, they can''t see, From the gap between the leaves, we can see that groups of all kinds of beasts are running away. There is a deer on the side of a frozen earth ice tiger running away. Both of them are full of magic. It can be seen that they are trying their best. However, the leader of the food chain has no time and courage to hunt every meal. The whole animal tide is in harmony. After dispersing the blockbuster Warcraft, Joshua''s eyes swept the edge of the whole mountain range. It seemed that the real sight made all the Warcraft that had no time to retreat, such as the slow-moving frost, slim and the shadow of Sen, freeze in place, and dare not move. They felt it, A hot breath like the sun is sweeping every corner of their habitat. "I feel the breath of those two legendary strong men." Half a sound later, Joshua took back his eyes, he continued to fly toward the depths of the mountains: "they used magic to cover their breath, and they can also confuse their life characteristics with higher demons. No wonder I didn''t realize that they were in the great AEAS mountains for such a year." The warrior didn''t worry about the intentions of these two legendary mages. First, he knew these two gentlemen in his previous life. At that time, Joshua''s heroic career [Rune swordsman] was a special inheritance discovered by Barnier from ancient ruins. Second, if they really wanted to destroy, they would never have to lie dormant for a year or two, William, the mind controller alone, only needs to subtly change the minds of the local people, so that all the people in a region can become madmen who can kill anyone within half a year. He can make hundreds of thousands of people die without any hands. Most importantly, they are afraid of trouble and have no leisure to do damage. The two men just came to pursue the message of the Cologne. The great AEAS mountains are the residence of the Cologne. So they thought that Joshua could see the volcano in the mountains. At the top of the great AEAS volcano, which has fallen into dormancy, is a slowly boiling high temperature sulfur lake. The poisonous gas that would suffocate ordinary people is spreading in all directions. But this kind of poison gas has some meaning for ordinary people. Even silver level soldiers or casters will not be affected by it. They feel the clear breath of legendary mages around them. Joshua even took a deep breath. Suddenly, a storm surged up in the sky, and the white shock wave surged along the high tide of the atmosphere, forming a temporary tornado in mid air. The air within a few miles was brought into the body by the soldiers in an instant, and then quickly analyzed. The smell of burning sulfur, the scorched rocks, the boiling water vapor of the lake, and the scattered volcanic dust in the sky.The high temperature of nearly 70 degrees, dry air without wind, the speed of wind, and the frequency of ground vibration. Taking "breathing" as the action and ritual of sensing the surrounding heaven and earth, Joshua''s spirit has covered the whole great mount AEAS. His will moves with all the movements around him, and countless information flows into his brain, and then is thoroughly analyzed by his thinking organs. In the first time, he had found the breath of two legendary strong men. In the eyes of the soldiers, they were two conspicuous tracks, the rainbow like seven color magic wave and the dark gray magic wave mixed together. Then he flew to another corner of the mountain, and Joshua turned to look at them, I found that it was a mountain not far away from him. But strangely enough, the information of the two legendary strong men stopped there, and there was no more information. Joshua frowned and felt that something was wrong, but he still flew in that direction. It didn''t take long to get to that mountain. Joshua arrived in ten seconds. When he arrived at this mountain, the soldiers felt a very weak wave of time and space, which was about to dissipate completely. "That''s it As soon as his eyes brightened, Joshua understood that he had found the clue. Fortunately, he was so vigorous that it took only a few minutes to search for information all the way. Otherwise, it seemed that after dozens of seconds, the space-time fluctuation, which was too weak to be detected at a little distance, would disappear completely. Thinking about this, he immediately lowered his height, Close to the area where there are still fluctuations, I intend to use my own power to copy and preserve it. But when he did come down, Joshua suddenly frowned. Wait a minute. Why is there such a strong sulfur smell? Although the mountain is not far from the great eyas volcano, the vegetation here is luxuriant. Even if there is residual sulfur smell, it will be covered by the fragrance of plants and trees, which is not so rich. In the next moment, the soldier''s heart suddenly raised its vigilance - because he has quickly detected that there is a smell from the abyss in the sulfur smell here! The smell of the devil! He breathed a deep breath, but the warrior was not excited about it. He calmly copied the remaining fluctuations of time and space, and planned to go to Nostradamus to analyze where it led. After all, there was a specialty in the field of Arts. The legendary mage of time and space was really better at tracking the traces of time and space than his warrior. At the same time, he was very good at tracking the traces of time and space, By the way, he also stored the rich smell of demon sulfur, from which he felt a familiar smell. It''s not the smell of sulfur or the abyss that''s familiar, it''s the smell of this demon that''s familiar. After finishing these things, Joshua scanned around again, his eyes swept the mountains and Hessian, and countless animals fled in panic. But he did not find any other trace of the legendary mage or the devil, so he shook his head and flew towards the main city of Moldavia. Tonight''s harvest is really unexpected. He didn''t bother to guess why the two legendary mages suddenly got involved with demons. Anyway, neither Barnier nor William knew anything about the ritual and summoning techniques. It was not so much that they summoned a demon that they happened to meet a demon in the north. After all, many heretics spread their followers here some time ago, Maybe something they left behind at that time called someone out of the abyss? It''s very possible. Rather than pondering over the whereabouts of Barnier and his wife here, the soldier has a much easier way to determine the news. A few minutes later, he was back in the main city of Moldavia. In the high altitude, in Joshua''s overlooking eyes, most of the people in the city have rested. Their fire of life is extremely stable in their sleep. Occasionally, there are some fluctuations, which are just the impact of the dream. Those adventurers are concentrated in the tavern and their rented camp, and their fire of life is more obvious and shining, It''s full of joy. In the church, Archbishop atannis is now located in the library. The old man always sleeps late and likes to search some ancient books to pass the time. He is aware of Joshua''s eyes, so he smiles and waves. All the construction sites in and outside the city were quiet, without the smell of demons or heretics. Seeing this, Joshua nodded slightly, and then couldn''t help wondering. Strange thing - he flew all the way and surveyed most of Moldavia along the way. He didn''t see half of the hidden heretics, nor the slightest breath of sacrificial ceremony and summoning. It seems that the previous cleaning work is perfect. In the future, he should give a little reward to the knights who deal with this matter, Where did the devil come from? Is it difficult to run all the way from the north to the great AEAS mountains, and then be found by two legendary heroes, and then disappear? It''s not such a coincidence to make a big news.But no matter how much, Joshua had returned to the sky above the Lord''s house, and he landed slowly, as if the sole of his foot was a touch of ice. In fact, at his present weight, the small granite castle is no different from the paper one. As long as Joshua lets go of the shackles, the whole Lord''s mansion will be crushed into a huge depression by his weight field, even with the collapse of the whole building in the center of the main city. "Ying, Lin, you two take the magic guide book in my study cabinet." The soldier walked all the way back to the Lord''s house along the top stairs. At the same time, he gave orders loudly. He could hear the murmuring of the silver haired girl in the room, so he replied, "yes, it''s the guide book to summon the devil - send it to me, I''ll summon a devil to ask about the situation." "But master, you used to summon too many demons to kill and play. I don''t think there will be such stupid demons who will respond to the summon foolishly." In the study, Shenji girl complained and opened the door. In her hand, she held a simple book with a human skin cover. This is the first history that the soldier changed after he came to the land of mirov. He bought this latent abyss guide book from a collection of imperial nobles, It made a southern fortress avoid the fate of being destroyed by the thalaria worm in the abyss. After that, every time the soldiers used it to summon one or two demons to kill the wine. This even alerted the Archbishop of atannis, which made the old man feel deeply after he knew more about Joshua''s sex. "Nothing." Joshua took over the book named iborn from the girl. He could sense that there was a simple mind hidden in the book. After perceiving his appearance, this will wanted to hide his existence in panic. The whole book was struggling like a living creature, trying to escape from the hand of this terrible monster, But it''s meaningless. The soldier''s eyes can see through even the fog of God''s misfortune. Even if the spirit of a magic guide book curls up and shakes like a sieve, it can''t escape his control. Easily a shake, ferocious incomparable, originally do not know how many lives swallowed the abyss magic guide book suddenly seemed to be shaken dizzy, Ann Fen stopped in his hands. Joshua touched the silver haired girl''s head, then coaxed her to go back to rest, do not affect his work, after all, the next scene is very cruel, some children should not. A few seconds later, the soldier left the Lord''s mansion again and went to the uninhabited area on the outskirts of the main city. Standing on the outskirts of the country, the damp and cool spring breeze was blowing, while Joshua stood on the soil which had been thawed and had a little sticky, and forced to open the book with irresistible momentum. "Creak, creak, creak" With the sound of metal distortion, the book of iborn suddenly screams bitterly. At the next moment, the calling crack leading to the abyss is not based on its will, but opens at the page. The dark purple magic waves in the air outline the ritual array to attract demons and summon demons, Tempt the demons who want to go to the main material world. It will take quite a long time, especially since the soldiers have killed many demons going to the main material world, not many fools will go to this place where there is no return. But Joshua can''t wait that long. "Come out!" Impatiently stretched out his hand, Joshua directly one hand through the abyss crack, strong arm through the forced open pages, into which, huge force across the time and space barrier, in the abyss world at the other end of the search for the target: "the decision is you!" Boom! With the painful whine of the magic guide book, the soldier pulled back his hand, and the crack in the abyss seemed to be glad that he had completed the task quickly. At the same time, the fire was burning all over his face. In this way, he was "summoned" to the main material world by the soldiers. "Where is this?" It''s thought that way in a simple brain. Then the devil saw Joshua''s face. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that it is still in the abyss Chapter 513 In countless legends about the abyss and demons, there are always survivors who will describe the appearance of those monsters in horror: fire, poison and ferocious and burly body. And demons are such creatures. Almost all the demons from the abyss have the power of fire and poison. Their bodies are stronger than steel. Except for the little demons and worms, most of them are more than two meters tall. The gifted weird souls can make them perform terrible magic in the abyss, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t control magic energy in the normal world, It''s just that they''ve been suppressed for the most part, and the power of terror has made them widely feared in the outside world. There are many kinds of demons. Even the most basic abyss worm has strange mutants, not to mention other higher types. But there is no doubt that the most well-known and powerful one is abyss devil. As the name suggests, abyssal demons have a body completely covered with flames. Under the flames of 1000 degrees, their bodies are black viscous substances similar to oil. These black viscous substances are releasing intense flame energy all the time, and radiating a kind of invisible poison around them, It can make ordinary people aging, lack of energy, all parts of the body appear distortion and variation, there are records in history, where the fire devil passed, frogs grow extra legs, lizards grow two heads, this terrible toxicity is so terrible, even can make a piece of land in decades of barren, amazing and disturbing. The abyss fire devil is not shaped. Its essence is a mass of black viscous substance. If the initial appearance is similar to that of flame shrem, but it is countless times more dangerous than it. But once the fire devil awakens his wisdom, They will consciously shape their bodies - these terrible beings at the top of the abyss food chain will devour all kinds of metals and demons, use those solid steel and bones to shape their bodies, and then build their own human forms. For these monsters, their forms can be changed. The larger their bodies are, the stronger their power will be, and the richer their harvest will be after they are killed. After all, they are able to withstand the flame of the fire and the erosion of their poisonous bodies. There are very few materials for them to build their body bones, They have always been the raw materials for making magic weapons. And now, by Joshua a catch from the abyss of the continent of mirov, is a full five meters high human form of the devil. The fire devil syndicate hasn''t figured out what''s going on now - it was wandering in the boiling sea of burning purgatory on the 37th floor of the abyss, searching for prey and rare metals that could be used in the first World War in the highly toxic soup polluted by sulfur and heavy metals. But it didn''t know what''s going on, so suddenly a hand ignored the flame of thousands of degrees above its head, He seized the black body that was enough to poison an abyssal skeleton King elephant, and then used a terrible force to drag an island to pull it up from the hot sea bottom 3000 meters deep. For a moment, syndicate thought that he had been called up by some abyss lord or demon king - or captured as a test object by some other world God or empty wanderer. In fact, it''s not uncommon. It''s like the call of the abyss Lord. It''s a very normal thing. The abyss is endless, but there are some levels of lords who are loved by the abyss will. They have the power to control all the demons in this level. As long as they have an idea, any demons who have not reached the legend will be called by them, Sent to its army, the demons who dare not obey the will of the abyss Lord have long died, and the demons are the same. They are not loved by the abyss will, but still rely on their own strength to subdue the Lord of the abyss. However, the thirty seventh level of the abyss should be a world without a Lord. The devil thought that otherwise, it would not wander in this level of abyss. The Yanmo has a strong sense of territory, and they rarely appear in the abyss with a lord and a king, because every Yanmo has the ambition and potential to become a king. So is it a God or a great being? Syndicate guessed this in his simple mind, but when he looked up at the one standing in front of him, he suddenly realized that he didn''t know when to start, there would be a master on the 37th floor of the abyss. What a face is that? Although it looks like an ordinary human male, in fact it is obviously suppressed. The Yanmo can easily see that the other''s body can maintain its human form only after layers of bondage. Under that layer of fragile shell, it is more terrifying, greater and loftier. It is full of high-density materials like the earth''s core, It has an extremely high temperature which is 100 times hotter than the ordinary fire devil. His life radiation is so terrible that it is easily covered and suppressed as the poison radiation of the fire devil. There is no doubt that this is a king level demon, which is different from his own body which is only five meters. If the other side shows his body, it will be as high as a hill.It''s just the body, it''s so terrible, not to mention around the great devil The soul of the whole body wails, and the endless life screams and curses surround the surface of each other''s body, which is far more than the despairing aura of the heart grabbing devil and the frightening devil. No, the field of terror is declaring its existence all the time, which makes it, a simple mind, want to tremble involuntarily. ¡ª¡ªA despairing monarch. So syndicate thought, it''s a little bit like kneeling down, completely obedient. In fact, it did kneel down. The five meter high flaming figure bowed his head cleanly and knelt down respectfully to show obedience. Although the devil''s naturally confused mind made him want to get rid of his fear all the time, even if he died, he had to punch at the presence in front of him, but that was just thinking about it. Now, the instinct of syndicate is suppressed by fear and reason, so that it does not use abyssal language. He trembles and says, "great king of terror, do you have anything to ask me to come here?" The fire devil uses magic to imitate the vibration of sound waves. The distortion caused by high-temperature flame makes its voice sound vague, like the murmur of lava agitation. There is no honorific like "you" in abyssal language. But according to his emotions and actions, Joshua can roughly understand each other''s meaning. He looks at the flaming figure lying on the ground in front of him, He showed a satisfied smile. "Good attitude." He said, "if you can keep it up all the time, I''ll spare your life after asking." The question didn''t last long. The Yanmo knew a lot, but most of them were different from what Joshua wanted to know. After throwing the Yanmo''s power seal aside, the soldiers began to sort out the information. He found that the abyss connected by iborn''s book does not come from the same abyss. For example, the fire devil in front of him comes from the 37th level of the abyss, while the demons he called to kill and play come from the 7th and 6th levels respectively. The time and space coordinates of these three levels of abyss are very close, and they all contain the power of lava and poison. Joshua summoned demons this time because he found traces of demons in the north. If the two legendary mages disappeared because they were going to the abyss from the north, they must have gone to the abyss nearest to the mainland of mirov. So is the book of iborn. The demons it summoned were also demons from the nearest abyss. The soldiers wanted to see their luck, Can we catch a demon with higher strength who can detect the fluctuation of time and space in the abyss, and then ask the specific situation. If the time is right, then Barnier and William should have gone to the abyss. This plan is simple and crude, and the result is quite effective - the Yanmo named syndicate does have the power to detect the fluctuation of time and space, and it does sense the fluctuation of time and space some time ago, but unfortunately, it is not the same as the time when the two legendary mages disappeared, and it can only sense the fluctuation of time and space within tens of kilometers around it, Joshua thought that it was just a normal time-space change in the abyss, such as the sudden appearance of a small space-time crack that would dissipate immediately. However, as the overlord in a small area of the thirty seventh level of the abyss, syndicate is not only aware of this. Through his demons and ferry demons from the Styx River, the Yan devil knows a lot about other abyss boundaries, and all of these messages are generally told to the soldiers. For example, the sixth level of the abyss is fighting with the twenty third level of the abyss, There are a number of abyss lords and demon armies fighting a bloody battle on the 23rd floor, so most of the demons in the sixth floor of molten sea fire prison have been called away. For fear of being called up, syndicate went to the 37th floor to take refuge. The Styx runs through all the abysses, and is also an important medium for demons to transfer time and space. Ferry demons are demons that can survive in the Styx for a long time. They feed on the corpses and souls of ordinary demons and exchange information in each abyss. In a sense, they are like messengers, but if they don''t have enough strength, they will survive, These messenger demons, shaped like giant crocodiles, don''t mind opening their mouths, showing off their tusks and trying a different taste of fresh raw meat. In addition to the trivial matter of burning purgatory, there are only three pieces of news from the beginning to the end that are valuable: the sixth level of the abyss is invading other abysses, and the five color dragon tribe has occupied one of the abysses and renamed it longmian abyss, officially becoming one of the abyss races, and there are great changes in the seventh level of the abyss, The continent in the middle of the world is suffering from severe earthquakes, which even the devil can hardly bear. Although it doesn''t mean much to Joshua''s current goal, no matter what it is, it is something that he has never heard of in his previous life, or only exists in those thick settings. Now, everything is so close to the warrior, and a great abyss demon tells him that it was very far away with the air of reverence and fear, Now it''s a very recent event. Joshua was lost in thought. Before he thought for a long time, a holy light flickered, and the Archbishop of atannis, who came in a hurry, had come behind him.This is the remote suburban plain of Moldavia. The old bishop can clearly see the soldier''s figure like the sun in the energy horizon. When he came to Joshua''s side, he did not say hello first. Instead, he took a suspicious look at the great devil who was sealed on one side and now could not speak or move. He was paralyzed on the ground, Then he turned to the soldier and said, "Joshua, I just sensed the wave of calling demons." "It''s me." He turned to look at the old bishop, raised the book in his hand and waved it: "just now I was going to ask a devil about the situation, so I used this abyss guide book to catch a devil out." Shouldn''t it be a call? I used the wrong verb. Blinking, the old bishop did not have the energy to care about the soldier''s grammar. His quick thinking immediately reminded him of the topic he had discussed with Joshua not long ago, so the old man frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Are the disappearance of the two legendary mages still related to demons? What level of demons can capture them? Neither can the Lord of the abyss "Change your mind, atannis." Joshua shrugged: "they may have been in their own past." With that, Joshua explained his Dharma form in the great AEAS mountains, which focused on describing the residual space-time fluctuations around the demon breath. "I''ve got the coordinates of three abysses from iborn''s book." The soldier summed it up with this sentence: "tomorrow morning, I''ll go to master Nostradamus and let him see which three coordinates the remaining fluctuations of time and space lead to. If they can be matched, then we can be sure that the two legendary mages went to the abyss to explore with their own will, rather than missing." "More than that, Joshua?" However, the old bishop was acutely aware of the tone of the soldiers. He had known Joshua for a long time, and his words and deeds were not complicated. Therefore, atannis easily saw through his real idea: "if you are sure, you will want to go to the abyss to find them yourself!" In the face of the old Bishop''s words, Joshua was not dissatisfied. He laughed and said easily: "of course, in truth, they are missing in my territory. Naturally, I have to confirm the whereabouts and safety of the two legendary strongmen myself." "Second, the abyss is so big." Then the soldier paused and said, "I want to have a look." "It''s that simple." At this moment, as if by chance, the distant sky suddenly had a thunderous sound flashing, a huge figure shuttling through the clouds, Joshua and atannis Ziqi raised their heads, with their perception, they easily perceived each other''s real identity hundreds of miles away. It''s a soldier''s prisoner, the blue dragon sukrash. ==== There is no charge for the following words==== In this paper, the abyss and demons are different from the world view of DND dragon and dungeon, so is Yan mo. according to my setting, the abyss is a world that has been destroyed for different reasons, which is also the origin of their bad world environment. Radiation, flame, poison, the essence of the Yanmo and the abyss, the origin of the doomsday world need not be explained by me, right? Repeat, not DND, this article, not, DND Chapter 514 There is no shortage of dragons on the continent of mccrov, which is called "the most powerful race" by many in the world. In a certain sense, this kind of name is right. Throughout the multiverse, excluding those special species with only one or two people in thousands of worlds, the dragon is definitely the most powerful group of creatures. They have a huge and strong body, high intelligence, strong magic gift and natural flying ability, An adult dragon is the embodiment of nightmare and the spokesman of power for the ordinary race without extraordinary power. There are many kinds of dragons. Flying dragon, earthmoving dragon, beast dragon, star boundary dragon, original boundary dragon, the gap between the weakest and the strongest is equivalent to the fly and the undead bird, but even the weakest hybrid blood sub dragon and earthmoving dragon have the physical ability that ordinary beasts can''t match, and the most powerful etheric giant dragon can even fly freely in the multiverse, their own existence, Can be compared to a race and civilization. The five color dragon is far from that point. When flying in the sky, sukrash, the blue dragon, thought of it with regret. It''s not enough. The extreme Blue Dragon sukrash is flying rapidly above the clouds. The moonlight is shining on the blue scales on its back, and lightning is around it. The surging wind obeys the magic''s command and accelerates the giant dragon''s huge body. In just a moment, it has already moved forward for several miles, feeling the long vacuum trail behind it, Blue Dragon felt very powerful at this time, even if a mountain stopped in front of it, it would be easily smashed. But it''s not enough, or far from it. In mid air, sukrash suddenly sighed. He didn''t know what he thought of. The Dragon pupil, which was originally concentrated, suddenly fell apart, and the speed of his flight slowed down. The plans of the three legendary Dragon Kings over the past 100 years were defeated by an old human priest and two temporary allies. The fierce dragon army, which seems to be able to sweep the whole continent, was blocked by a group of soldiers who chanted long live the kingdom in the far south of the border mountains and jungles. Countless mixed blood magic dragons were greatly damaged by the inexplicable storm of time and space in the abyss, The blue dragon sukrash himself became a prisoner of a human warrior. Giant dragons are very powerful, with powerful body and high magic talent of the whole people. Such creatures can even be said to be perfect, but it doesn''t mean they are invincible. Because of various factors, there are always some races or characters who can suppress these giant beasts and make their plans collapse, It''s like these two legged, violent apes on the continent of McCullough, like the man he''s going to meet next. The blue dragon can already see the hazy scene of the main city of Moldavia not far away. Due to the relationship between adventurers, the city center is still full of lights. Sukrash overlooks the earth. It begins to slowly spread its wings, use magic to control the air flow to slow down, and prepare to go to the landing field next to the main city, The dragon is also used to landing in the open and solid place. After all, no one or dragon likes the feeling of accidentally landing on the muddy ground. But when sukrash slowed down to half speed, he was acutely aware that the man he was going to meet was now in the outskirts of the city not far away - Blue Dragon had to turn around and land in that area immediately. Then you can see a blue dragon falling from the sky with a strong wind. At the same time, a series of magic lights appeared around it. When sukrash stood firmly on the earth, he had become a slightly pale young spirit. The young spirit quickly walked towards Joshua and atannis, Then stop at an appropriate distance, half kneel on the ground, respectfully meet their own nominal master of the prisoner of war. The so-called human transfiguration is actually to shape a human body, and then place it in a special subspace. The user''s will can freely transform between the two bodies. When necessary, one body will be taken out of the subspace, and then the other will be put in. This is why the dragon becomes human after being injured, Or is it the reason why the injury and all kinds of bad conditions can be greatly alleviated after the transformation from human form to dragon. "My Lord." Blue Dragon respectfully said: "after a long time of torture and soul search, I have got information related to them from the mouth of the five color giant dragon peeping at the territory." At the end of the speech, sukrash took a look at atannis standing on the side of Joshua, then lowered his head and didn''t go on. "Come on, Archbishop atannis is part of my territory, and he should know that." Seeing the hesitation of the human blue dragon, Joshua waved his hand and said, "but sukrash, it''s been more than half a year since then. How can we ask now?" The soldier''s tone was relaxed, but blue dragon could not be regarded as indifferent. He immediately wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by the soldier: "forget it. It''s not a big deal, you say ¡ª¡ªWhat unexpected tolerance. Half kneeling on the ground, sukrash said with a bitter smile at the bottom of his heart.At the beginning of this incident, we have to go back to more than half a year ago when Joshua took his knights and a large group of students from lindongbao college to the fog of God''s doom for a trial. There is no need to talk more about the specific situation. Generally speaking, when sukrash was inspecting the fog of shener to ensure the safety of the group of knights and students who were practicing, he found two human shaped and colorful dragons peeping in the dark. At that time, Joshua had gone deep into the fog of God''s misfortune. In order to avoid accidents, blue dragon simply took the two humanoid dragons back to Lindong castle and was guarded by a group of tutors. The soldiers also knew this when they came back. He ordered to know how the two dragons came all the way to the north from the gathering place of the five color dragons, I also want to know what is the situation of the five color dragon. There are no masters who are good at torture, and few of them are proficient in dragon language. The one who is proficient in dragon language is now taking care of more than ten young white dragons. He is very busy, so he can only do it by blue dragon, who is also a prisoner of war. And because of fear, but also because of some feelings that do not understand, sukrash simply agreed to this request. Now, he has asked for the information he wanted, so blue dragon rushed to tell the soldiers the important information as soon as possible. "The five color dragons have settled in the abyss... I just learned about it from the devil over there." Silent listening to sukrash''s report, the soldier nodded: "but do not know they are in the abyss 162 layer, you continue." And sukrash with the corner of his eye to see a side has been completely extinguished, at this time as if a big ball of mud spread on the ground of the Yan Mo, carefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then continue to seriously describe what he knows. Archbishop atannis was silent throughout the whole process. Compared with all kinds of intelligence that Blue Dragon said, he seemed to care more about the soldiers'' emotions at this time. "If so, do you want to capture the fog? They can''t succeed. Unless Dragon God, no God will choose Xingjie dragon as his successor. " A few minutes later, with the end of the blue dragon''s narrative, Joshua nodded slightly. He could not see any emotion in his eyes: "as I thought, the abyss Lord who traded with the five color dragon was the demon king of the sixth layer of Ronghai fire prison... To help the five color dragon stir up chaos in the mainland of mirov, a part of the blood dragon must be added to its army, It also provides them with a home free abyss as a habitat. Ha, it''s the Dragon sleep abyss now. " "The other two five color Dragon Kings still haven''t come back. It seems that Igor and I are wrong in guessing that they should really be missing, rather than staying in the abyss or any corner of the world as a backup... We can tell the seven gods church to let them reduce their guard a little." "But what surprised me most was this list - how did you get them to tell us about other human shaped dragons? This kind of encrypted information can''t be searched even by soul search, which makes them become idiots at most. " At this point, Joshua''s voice finally brought a trace of doubt. "Because of your power, my Lord, they said all the news themselves." And sukrash respectfully said: "in fact, except for the first time I used some soul magic to make sure they lied, it was useless at any other time - after taking your name, threatening them to think about their future, and taking them to the main city gate (the remains of the dragon head) for a walk, the two dragons were all entertained cleanly. In the past six months, in addition to lifting the soul encryption for them, I have been making use of the connection between the two of them and the wuselong people to get more information. " "Well done, sukrash. I don''t even understand why you''re working so hard." Joshua frowned, and could not see that his name was so powerful And confused, or because of the news about the five color dragon is very important and subconsciously serious, but immediately, the soldier calmly said: "in the final analysis, you are still my prisoner of war, the five color dragon is also your family, why are you so enthusiastic to help me to pay your family?" For many reasons - the five color dragon clan has identified me as a traitor, and now the whole world is on guard against the dragon. I have nowhere to go except here... Before sukrash had finished brewing the words in his belly, Joshua waved his hand and said, "think about it carefully, you really haven''t killed anyone. So sukrash, because of your efforts, from now on, you are no longer my prisoner of war, you are free. " "If you want to continue to work for me, go to lindongbao college tomorrow morning to report, and you will get a salary in line with your status. If you don''t want to, you can leave now." With that, he turned his head and said to Archbishop atannis: "tomorrow morning, I''ll go to master chadamus to ask about the coordinates of time and space. If one of them is confirmed to be in line, then the territory will be taken care of by you and No. 3.""It should be done." The old bishop nodded solemnly: "my Lord." Then, ignoring the shocked blue dragon, the soldier went straight up into the sky and flew towards the main city of Moldavia. However, the humanoid blue dragon still maintains a half kneeling posture, and the elf youth of blue law has not stood up for a long time. The sudden good news fills his heart with the agitation of regaining freedom and an inexplicable absurdity. How could he do that? Why? The blue dragon sukrash is hard to understand. There are always some characters in this world, whose power is stronger than that of the naturally extraordinary dragon, and whose mind is more elusive than that of the ever-changing dragon. His nominal master - no, he is not now - there are many rumors about his Lord in the outside world, even for the dragon. Everyone says that the soldier from the north is so fearless of life and death, and the fighting process is full of terrifying ferocity and fury. Everyone has the same impression of this new legendary warrior, who is serious, silent, cruel, ruthless and unforgiving. He didn''t look like a human, but like a humanoid fighting machine. But it is not. During one year of working with the soldier who is said to be the king of the abyss, blue dragon was shocked to find that his Lord was not cruel, cruel, merciless and forgiving. It was different from what everyone thought. Joshua van Radcliffe was only devoted to fighting. Yes, he doesn''t look like a human being. Blue Dragon slowly stood up. He silently swept away the soil on his knees and looked up in the direction of Joshua''s departure. Sukrash recalled the calm and indifferent tone and eyes when the soldier said to him, "you''re free.". When there is no battle, no enemy, no friends, no weapons, the man''s eyes are always like this, calm, indifferent, no emotion in them, as if containing everything, as if a void. This kind of vision is just like those high sky standing on the cloud. They look down from the boundless sky. Overlooking the earth and mountains is the same as the beings. Just now, he was accompanied by Archbishop atannis, an acquaintance. Sukrash thought so, and he couldn''t help thinking - if there was no one beside Joshua, if he didn''t have any friends, no relatives, no existence worthy of care in the world, what would his eyes look like? Blue Dragon did not continue to think about it. After he said goodbye to the Archbishop on one side, he also rose, turned into a dragon and flew to the direction of lindongbao college. When Joshua and blue dragon left, the old bishop standing alone in the suburban plain pondered for a long time. When the stars began to dissipate and the light of dawn rose in the sky, atannis, standing in the same place as a statue, trembled slightly and sighed. The old bishop turned, looked south, looked in the direction of the main city of Moldavia, looked in the direction of the holy mountain of the seven gods church, and there was a silver light in his eyes. "Under the crown of the Pope, you are right." He whispered to himself in a low voice, murmuring with a hint of worry: "apart from exploring and fighting, he began to be indifferent to other things... Although he was born with such a character, there is no doubt about it." "Divinity has unconsciously affected him." Chapter 515 In the early hours of April 21, 835, the warehouse in the basement of Lord''s mansion in Moldavia, north. At the end of the dark underground corridor, the dim pyroxene lamp is shining. Behind a heavy iron door is the underground warehouse of Radcliffe family. However, it is different from what many adventurers imagine. It is rumored that the warehouse full of gold, gems and all kinds of glittering magic equipment is not as wide as the Dragon''s nest, In a sense, it is slightly small, only about 20 meters long and 15 meters wide, and its height is also standard, three meters and two feet. A dragon can only bend into a lump here, which does not match the name of its master, the powerful mainland. In fact, the warehouse is full of all kinds of sundries - metal boxes engraved with the holy emblem of the seven gods church, scrolls painted with the Royal insignia of the far south Kingdom, obviously elf craftsmanship, small boxes with the royal seal, and all kinds of gifts and rewards from various forces, Its value is barely worthy of a legendary soldier. However, in fact, these seemingly valuable items are mixed with wooden barrels, wooden cases and a lot of messy packages. Even the most skilled thieves come here, and it is difficult to pick out the target they want from this mess. But now, there is a little girl with silver hair, who is working hard in this pile of sundries to put them all in order, according to the type one by one. It''s not an easy job - whether it''s a heavy metal box, or a dwarf sculpture, or an alloy metal statue more than two meters high, it doesn''t seem that she can move it. Even five or six men may not be able to move it. But the fact is always unexpected. The girl easily lifted these things in tons with one hand, and then put them in the position she wanted. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not as heavy as miss three, except for this statue. Soon after, the finished firefly wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her head. After working for a long time, she looked at the basement with a smile of satisfaction. She could not help feeling a sense of satisfaction. Finally, it''s done. Ying thinks that it took her a whole night to finish sorting out the basement and corridor that had been made a mess by the metal body manipulated by an AI girl. Maybe there was the problem of Lin''s random handling of goods. It''s not easy to do this even with the extraordinary power of Shenji humanoid. Fortunately, there is magic in the world. A simple "restore as new" spell can fix the damaged floor. However, this spell has no use for the gifts of countries with great magic in itself, and can only be moved by physical methods. Because of this, after finishing sorting out the amethysts, No. 3 ran away directly. She said that she was going to perform her duty, patrol and monitor the possible heretics and adventurers at night, and then left Ying alone in the mess underground room. To whom. Silver haired girl at this time some not angry thought. Now it''s 835 years since the fall of the stars. Where did the adventurer eat the dragon heart and make trouble in Moldavia, the territory of a legendary warrior? Not to mention the heretics. According to reliable information, the whole northern region has become an absolute forbidden area in the dark world of the mainland. The 100% recognition rate has already made many demon believers and evil gods fear to worship. They even dare not cross the Ural Mountains. How can they dare to go to the center of the forbidden area to die? Now, No. 3 must be in the center of the Dharma array in the Lord''s mansion. Take Amethyst to add a plug-in Dharma array to your body, right? Think of here, Ying can''t help but have some envy, you know, since her body in the holy mountain after the pure holy light baptism and advanced, the soldiers have not oiled her for a long time. It''s not always a good thing that it won''t damage. Feeling that some Shenji girl who was ignored in this aspect sighed slightly, she looked up again at the pile of neat goods placed in front of her eyes, and could not help but subconsciously sigh: "there are so many things to buy." It is estimated that the refined Amethyst of at least several tons can be used by Miss 3 for several years. Two barrels of Gwell dwarf wine are bought by the host to entertain guests. There are at least dozens of different kinds of small items that are properly placed in delicate boxes and packages, such as jewelry and clothes for her, for No. 3, and even for Lin, Even if they don''t need it most of the time. The host has always been very generous, even lavish. Seeing these things, Ying imitates the soldiers and touches her smooth and delicate chin. The girl silently adds another sentence in her heart - he doesn''t even know how much money he has, or which chambers of Commerce and properties belong to him. Thanks to myself and Lin taking care of the host. Firefly some complacent thought of, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up.And maybe it''s the heart between sister and brother. As the silver haired girl just wanted to find out which gifts she was going to give to Lin, regular footsteps sounded in the corridor not far away. "Hello, sister." Hearing the familiar voice, Ying turned her head and saw her younger brother open the heavy iron door of the basement. Because her hair was not sorted out, the boy with black hair was not polite to his elder sister. He said directly, "the master is not with you, is he?" Although teenagers use the grammar of interrogative sentences, their tone is the general affirmation of declarative sentences. "Of course, don''t you see it at a glance?" Ying thought it was something important, but it turned out to be such a trivial matter. She turned her lips and said: "the master came back in the middle of the night yesterday and asked for the magic guide book, but he didn''t come back. We all have the ability to sense it. As for coming to ask me..." "Well, sister, did you find out?" Interrupted the grizzled girl''s complaint, Lin said in a calm tone that made Ying feel familiar: "did Hei also suddenly disappear in the middle of last night?" Blinking, Ying shakes her head a little confused. Yesterday, she helped Joshua to get the abyss guide book in her study, and then came down to sort out the mess with No. 3. How could she have time to care about the movement of the black dragon girl, not to mention the low sense of existence of the Black Dragon Girl. "Ah... My sister." Seeing that Ying hasn''t responded, Lin can''t help shaking his head in disappointment: "even if the master doesn''t need to sleep, he won''t go back to the Lord''s mansion, will he?" After a pause, he said with an affirmative sentence full of questions: "so, is there such a possibility that the master has left?" In this sentence, the tone used by the teenager when he said "gone" is very ingenious. It contains the meaning of affirmation, certainty and determination, and no one can refute it at all. "Eh?" Ying is still in a confused state. She doesn''t respond, but Lin continues: "you see, Hei suddenly leaves the city in the middle of the night. Who can command her except her master? What''s more... "The young man talked about a lot of evidence, all of which proved the fact that the soldiers had left the office in the middle of last night, but did not take them with them. "No way!" No matter how slow the reaction is, Ying can understand the meaning of her brother''s words now - so the girl is crazy in an instant. She comes to the boy in front of him in an instant, grabs him by the shoulder and shakes: "we are the weapons of the master - he will take us everywhere! How can we only take black without us "When we went to the abyss of Anos, we didn''t take us with us, just the first name and black." The young man calmly pointed out that the price was to be shaken more violently. Lin looked at the firefly, who was more and more mad because of jealousy, and shook his head: "speaking, sister, you are more and more like human beings." "It''s the same with miss three." He said so. When she heard this sentence, the silver haired girl also stopped her action. She snorted, and then said in a soft voice: "seriously, brother, if you can express this emotion, it means you are the same." At the same time, northern Moldavia, an underground gathering place for dwarves. This is a huge and narrow abyssal rift. It is located at a depth of nearly 1000 meters underground. Frequent stratigraphic movements around the great eyas volcano make the crust rise and fall from time to time. Although the dwarfs have a way to stabilize the crust around their gathering place, But there is no way to control every corner of their long underground territory. This huge abyssal rift valley with red lava at the bottom is located at the edge of the eastern mining area of the dwarves. It appeared two days ago in a small-scale earthquake, tearing out a huge crack of nearly 200 meters. At the moment of its appearance, it devoured the lives of three dwarves miners, And nearly 30 dwarf miners were isolated at the other end of the abyss. When the dwarves gathered to deal with all kinds of matters after the earthquake, they slowly remembered that there was such a group of miners who did not come back to report. When the rescue team started, the dwarves who were short of water and food had no strength to respond to the rescue. Dwarves don''t have much water in their bodies. Compared with ordinary creatures, they are just like rocks. But anyway, water is also the most important part of their body fluid circulation. They have no water or food for two days. Even dwarves can''t stand staying in the dreary mining area with high underground heat for two days. The 200 meter long abyss is nothing to these craftsmen and masters. They usually have 10000 ways to cross this seemingly insurmountable barrier, but now it''s probably because of the chaos of underground magic caused by the earthquake, and many kinds of magic can''t be used. With engineering technology, the fastest way is almost a day. For them, what they need now is not method, but time. If they don''t rescue most of the dwarf miners who are in a coma soon, they may soon return to the embrace of the earth.Normally speaking, these dwarves who are easy to be impatient should be angry now. After all, no matter what, there is absolutely not enough time. Their keen ears can hear their own people''s weak breathing and heartbeat on the other side of the abyss. This is a great suffering. But in fact, none of the dwarves were restless. They all stood in the same place calmly, waiting for something to come. And not long after that. With the violent and heavy footsteps, a huge and ferocious iron God came from the distance and reached the edge of the abyss. It looks like a huge humanoid armor. Its body is nearly 30 meters high, which makes it look even bigger than the giant dragon. After all, the dragon family is huge only with its wings and tail, while the steel giant is a whole circle larger than their "slender" body. At first glance, we can see that Tao is not a weight class. It takes a second or two for a giant to take a step, which makes it seem to move slowly. But in fact, it is very fast because the distance is very long. There are obvious reinforced marks on its weak joints, which can be seen as a common skill of dwarfs. "First name! It''s up to you this time! " Before the steel giant came to the abyss Rift Valley, a bearded dwarf engineer laughed in his rough voice: "I can''t wait to see that scene again!" "Yes Other dwarf engineers and construction team members also cried out: "let''s see it!" "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi." The head of the human armor, the steel giant shrouded in a dragon head helmet, made a dull metal current sound, as if he was agreeing something, but he did not continue to talk. The steel giant stood directly on the side of the abyss Rift Valley, and then began to transform violently. Next, an amazing scene appeared - accompanied by a harsh sound of metal friction, the huge steel giant, like rubber clay, became a mass of amorphous silver metal, like a living creature, extending all the way to the other end of the abyss, and then formed a thin and solid steel bridge! The dwarf rescue team and engineers were not idle. They immediately began to reinforce the edge of the bridge, and dozens of rescue workers quickly ran to the dwarf miners who were almost in shock and coma to rescue them. After a long time, all the miners were rescued, dozens of dwarves were withdrawn to the other end of the rift valley, and the steel bridge changed back to the original giant steel giant in the fierce metal friction. It stood in the same place and received praise and praise from many dwarfs. Chuhao listens to the loud and sincere thanks in her ears, and the core of her metal casting thinking can''t help passing a little bit of joyful current. But somehow, she doesn''t care about these compliments. Instead, she subconsciously raises her head and "looks" to the far south. There is no reason, no evidence, but the steel giant can know that his creator, his "father", is in that place. At this time, he is going to another abyss different from the rift valley Chapter 516 Office of the president of the imperial mage Association. "At your request, I can probably guess your purpose." Behind the table, the old mage of the newly promoted legend can distinguish the consistency between the time and space coordinates and the left fluctuation in only one tenth of a second. He raises his head, looks at the young man in front of him, frowns and says, "are you going to the abyss?" "Yes." Joshua simply replied, "I want to go." "Nothing in the world can stop you." Nostradamus shook his head slightly. He said helplessly, "you can do it if you want, but I want to make it clear." When he said this, he leaned back on the comfortable armchair, then stretched out his right hand and rubbed his forehead, as if to recall something: "the abyss is very dangerous - for anyone, not only legends, but even gods should be careful in it." Because it is a dead world. In the time and space that is gradually decaying and dissipating, it is possible for anything inconceivable and extremely dangerous to happen. Even the immortal strong can easily fall into it, just like the two five color dragon kings who were lost many years ago. "Listen, I know Joshua, Barnier and William. The fluctuation of time and space is written by Barnier. They go to the abyss on their own initiative. The two legendary mages can''t enter the different world without the slightest preparation." After thinking for a while, Nostradamus still planned to try to persuade the soldiers, but it was not surprising that Joshua was so unmoved that the old mage who wanted to educate the other side with his rich life experience could only shut up. He shook his head with some regret: "forget it, I can''t stop you - yes, the breath is the same, The transmission target of that time-space fluctuation is the abyss. When Joshua steps across the crack of time-space and tramples on the gray and black earth mixed with black gravel and highly toxic rotten soil, he can''t help shivering slightly. The weak silver arc twinkles all over the soldiers. It''s the "force of steel" responding to the existence of something, However, it was not until the black dragon girl also stepped through the space-time channel and the crack closed that Joshua nodded slightly and then closed her eyes. Time goes back in his brain, light and shadow crisscross in his spirit, and countless illusions, or images of the past, flicker in his consciousness. The world was frozen in a winter 7000 years ago. At that time, the black gravel was still fertile soil, the poisonous land was still vibrant jungle and grassland. At the top of a hill that Joshua didn''t know, he looked at a city not far away. Spiral metal spires and cobweb like translucent pipes formed this spectacular city, And the intelligent life of hexapods with crustaceans built it. The top of the metal spire goes into the clouds, and there are shuttle shaped vehicles shuttling up and down in the pipes. They connect every corner of the city like blood vessels. At the moment, the world is still thriving. All kinds of creatures that soldiers have never seen live in the vibrant grasslands and jungles. The civilization of worm people is integrated with nature. They use the heat of underground magma to drive huge steel machines to run, and build one magnificent building after another, which is like a beehive. Everything is so smooth, Everyone is hopeful about the future. At the same time, there is an undercurrent in the middle of civilization. In order to fight for the leadership of the world, several wormlike powers do not hesitate to start wars in every corner of this peaceful continent. They use agents to fight with each other and engage in an arms race madly. One kind of terrible war machinery after another is manufactured and loaded on the most advanced weapons, World War is imminent. So time is fixed here. At this time, with the explosive development of technology, all kinds of new things have been invented, civilization has not been extinguished, there is still hope in the world, the land is fertile, the jungle is green, the air is full of refreshing fragrance of plants, and there are unknown birds flying in the sky. The scene of their peaceful life is thus engraved in the history of the world by the power of steel, and will last forever. But Joshua looked at the world. Guided by the resonance of the force of steel, his eyes ran through the whole illusion of pause. He looked at the "future" that the solidified world would never come, that is, the "past" of this land 7000 years ago. The roaring warheads fall, the huge mushroom clouds rise up in the spiral spire cities, the solid metal buildings collapse like melting ice cream under the high temperature, countless high-strength glass pipes are blown away by the terrible shock wave and turned into flying crystal fragments, and countless insects are killed in an instant, The remaining also died in the heat and poison, the original prosperity of the city into a huge lava pit. Thick black clouds formed in a few seconds, thunderclouds rolled, lightning storms raged, and thick thunder pillars rained down. The violent current killed all living creatures, destroyed all high-precision metal objects, and completely wiped out all the remains of civilization. In this land full of ozone, even a grain of micro bacteria could not survive.The eerie pestilence spread and death spread in the silence. There was no dazzling light and shadow, nor any soul stirring process. The end of a city was just a few coughs. In the second morning when everyone was bedridden, there was no living thing in the metal spire except micro bacteria, In the busy past, there is no longer any shuttle transportation inside the pipeline. Tens of thousands of insects died in a sudden war of mutual destruction. Their civilization and world were destroyed by themselves. The survivors hated each other, but they didn''t know who to talk to. The survivors were uneasy. The destruction of wasteland made all of them silent. They can only struggle for survival. In the world of their own destruction, generation after generation of painful reproduction, one thousand years later, two thousand years later, the world continues to degenerate into the deepest part of the multiverse, and they have also mutated into the shape they never imagined. In the third millennium, the bottomless abyss has a new layer, And there is a new member of the almost endless demon category. All this happened in a short one thousandth of a second. This short time can''t even make people do anything, but for the soldier, he watched the destruction of a civilization. Joshua opened his eyes. His eyes were still bright as fire. The soldier didn''t hate or like these visions. He looked up and looked at the deserted wasteland plain in front of him. This was a common scene of most of the world in the abyss. Joshua held his arms and looked at the world in silence. Scenes seven thousand years ago overlapped with scenes seven thousand years later. He seemed to understand something, but he shook his head. Joshua van Radcliffe. Legendary warrior, the power of steel, the successor of sages. The king of burning souls. To know the past and destruction of a world is the duty of the king of burning souls, the bearer of the world. No matter which world he goes to or which corner of the multiverse, things will not change. The world that is still prosperous will show off and show him the most prosperous side of civilization, while the world that has been destroyed is lamenting, The scene of self destruction reappears to warn all the remaining civilizations. This is his privilege and his responsibility. Joshua suddenly remembered the words of the God of power. Don''t be compassionate. What the rigid God of Justice said not long ago reverberated in his heart. Don''t pity, because it is arrogant. In the face of the destruction and doomsday of wisdom, no one, or even God, can speak of pity and salvation. The living human beings only need to draw lessons carefully and warn themselves. Those sad survivors are demons. However, even so, the soldiers could not help thinking of sages. The kind-hearted youth who wants to save all living beings, the youth who grows up to seek peace by tough means, the sage who quietly watches the development of civilization and watches the world. In the last scene, an old man stands in front of the endless passage of time and space. He stands in front of the world and all living beings and leads the gods to fight against endless evil. He. Joshua couldn''t help thinking. If it was him, if it was a sage, if it was this man who also held the power of the king of burning souls, what would he think? I don''t know, so I''m curious. Joshua had never been so curious about a person, so he wanted to try to experience the idea that had long disappeared in the other side of the multiverse. Sages once went to the abyss and obtained the prototype of the green pearl. Therefore, the soldiers also have to go to the abyss. "Come out, syndicate." He threw out the crystal can in his hand. Joshua lifted the seal and released the fire devil. Because of being stuffed in the can, the miserable syndicate immediately turned into a red light. The black viscous body, which was like a clay monster, immediately ignited a raging fire and turned it into a pure flaming human form. Normally speaking, the devil should try his best to escape from the control of the soldiers, but he couldn''t help but not do so. He knelt respectfully before Joshua, waiting for the other party to give a command. "This is the sixth abyss, melting sea and fire prison." Scanning the surrounding earth, the soldier quickly analyzed the abyss where he was, and he calmly gave the order: "I''m here to find someone - you are familiar with the abyss, and then lead the way to find other demon territories." "Yes, your majesty!" Even though it is known that the other party is actually a human being, not a demon king, Yan Mo still calls Joshua like this according to the habit of the abyss. At the same time, his simple mind is also surging with some careful thinking, so he is willing to listen to the dialect.Of course, the soldier could see the idea of a Yanmo, but he didn''t care. After letting the Yanmo set out to explore the way, Joshua turned his head and looked at Hei, who had been running for several hundred meters and was looking around curiously, and gave a loud finger. When she heard her master''s permission, the Black Dragon Girl immediately gave out a cheering sound - accompanied by an amazing magic wave and a huge roar, a giant black dragon with a height of 30-40 meters, ten stories, appeared on the gray and black wasteland, and then gave out an excited dragon chant. "Ang" While the black dragon chanted, Joshua did not know when he was standing on the top of the black dragon''s head. The armor transformed from the power of steel appeared around the black dragon, and immediately covered his whole body. Under the helmet of the dragon''s head, two points of scarlet light could be seen flashing. The soldiers stroked the solid and sharp horns of the black dragon, With a smile: "let''s go." ¡ª¡ªNostradamus did not understand the abyss. So the soldier thought. What he knows most about the abyss is nothing more than some literature, or the brief communication when he summons demons, which is too superficial. But he was different. He has been to the abyss many times. He knows how to move in the abyss and how to find people in this strange world. That''s to be as high-profile as possible. He stood on the dragon''s head, his helmet covering his smile. There''s no need to be so cautious. Even the dead world is the world. As long as it''s strong enough, it''s no different. Ordinary people can walk their dogs in the continent of mcrove. As a legendary strong man, he can walk his dragon in the abyss. "Follow the syndicate, the rest is up to you." The soldier said, "run as you want." When the black dragon heard the words, he immediately gave out an excited roar. With the roar, a hot red storm with a huge amount of fire elements suddenly appeared in front of him. It swept over the earth, blowing away large pieces of waste soil, forming a cloud of smoke and dust. In this way, the giant dragon stepped through the smoke and dust, began to chase the prominent flame figure in front of him, and began to run rapidly. Joshua''s journey to the abyss, officially set off Chapter 517 The abyss is like its maste Chapter 518 The black sea plain is vast and desolate. It used to be the bottom of the sea. For hundreds of millions of years, countless biological remains and skeletons have accumulated here. Then, as the sea water dries up, it forms a gray black and cracked wasteland. But on this dried up land, from time to time, high hot water vapor mixed with underground sulfur spurts out from the cracks, and it rises from the depths of the earth, Then it mixes with the particles in the cloud to form turbid acid water, which will melt the rain. The acid rain is enough to erode the steel and melt the rocks. But now, there is a black army marching in the fierce noise. That''s an army of demons. At the front of the army of nearly ten thousand demons, there are nearly four thousand little demon vanguards. These are only half human tall and covered with black scales. At first glance, they seem to be similar to small stone statues - claws, sharp horns and bat like wings, but they are much weaker than those powerful Alchemy creatures. This group of little demons have no line-up to speak of. As they walk, they make disturbing noises. The acid rain flows down their bodies to the ground, but there is no trace of corrosion, because the demons who can''t adapt to the acid have long died in the incubation period of worms. Then there is a kind of roaring frenziedly. Compared with the monsters that are ten times stronger than the little demons, they are about two to three meters strong. Their swollen muscles and surging tendons seem to be able to burst their black crustaceans. There are a pair of underdeveloped middle-level demons on their backs, The rudiments of wings are like ulcerated sarcomas. When the wings are fully unfolded, they will be advanced to high-level winged demons. They are also the protagonists of most demonic legends. Many demonic warlocks will choose to summon a violent demon with high potential as their initial demon. This kind of power is boundless. The medium level demon who is good at melee is the main force of this black army. In addition, there are some scattered twisted demons mixed in it, such as insect demons with multiple limbs like sharp blades, acid demons like mud monsters, eye demons who are good at performing magic, and war monsters with nearly five stories high. This is probably all the money that a demon lord has accumulated for many years. Now, they are marching fast. The scattered troops are forcibly integrated by a winged demon who holds a long whip and is an officer. After the chaotic nature is suppressed by pure violence, the demon army shows amazing efficiency. They have moved hundreds of kilometers in just a few hours, Heading for the scheduled assembly site. But then, they stopped, even as the overseer of the wing demon also Leng in place, rather than with the barbed iron whip beat those who are not in progress. Because the sky is burning, When the heraldry of the sword hand appeared in the sky, almost all the demons in the black sea plain saw the dazzling mark formed by the flame. Supported by a force, the golden red flame maintained a complete shape for several seconds, and then slowly dispersed, Large areas of scattered flames spread towards the surrounding black acid clouds. Just in a moment, most of the sky changed into a burning sea of fire, and even lightning could be seen spreading in it. Different from the low-level demons who have no wisdom, after seeing the heraldry in the sky, all the middle and high-level demons are shocked and confused. They clearly understand that this heraldry is likely to be the means used by the foreign Yan devil and demon blood dragon to show their strength, and demonstrate against all the local demons, so arrogant and arrogant, It is worthy of the name of Yanmo and dragon. It has to be said that although it''s conventional, it''s really effective. Seeing the sky that has been turned red by the fire and extinguished after a long time, many demons and wandering demons scattered in the black sea plain make strange noises, and then stay away from the direction where the heraldry appears as far as possible. The little demons in the army try to escape one after another, and the fury demons are also restless, Although they are ferocious and cruel, they don''t mean stupid. In the face of such a powerful Yanmo and dragon, even the local demon Lords have to do their best to deal with them, not to mention their cannon fodder. The demons at the bottom will panic because of the strength of the enemy. However, for Carlo, the commander of this army, the more powerful the enemy is, the sooner he should kill it. Originally, he was worried that other lords of the black sea plain might not fight for this demon, but now it''s not the same, In the face of this foreign demon whose strength may be close to the king level, any Demon Lord will be alert, and then excited to join hands with other demons to kill it, and eat each other''s body and soul fragments. "Hurry up Standing on the special seat of war beast, the huge liquid devil in the center of the army catapulted out a few acid tentacles like jellyfish, and "swallowed" several hesitant, seemingly ready to run away fury demons. After that, several huge bubbles appeared in Carlo''s body, and the low and violent shouts spread all over the army as the bubbles burst, After a while, the demons stopped because of the flame heraldry, so they started again and moved rapidly towards the direction where the heraldry appeared.In addition to their army, there are three other demon teams with the same number who are encircling the same target from different angles. In the center surrounded by all the demonic forces, Yan Mo and black dragon all stopped at the soldiers'' command. The cone-shaped dust fog slowly fell behind them, and the earth shaking momentum gradually calmed down. "Almost enough." After estimating the time, the soldier nodded slightly. He looked around at the vast and desolate plain, and was sure: "if we have such a big battle, the demon lords around will come to attack us as long as they are not blind or deaf." Each level of the abyss is a different world. The habits and types of demons in each level are mostly different. Some are insidious and cunning, some plot and trap, some are chaotic, and there is no order or reason at all. Even the gods may not be able to tell how many kinds of demons there are in the endless abyss, but Joshua can be sure, What are the habits of the demons in the sixth abyss. That''s a beehive like pattern of action. The sixth abyss, melting sea and fire prison, is one of the main forces of the abyss invading the mainland of mirov in previous generations. Compared with other abyss invasions, which almost have no tactics to speak of, the demons of the sixth abyss are particularly prominent. Although they are also chaotic and difficult to control their instinctive destructive impulse, they can at least form a team, Plunder by group. The queen bee takes the gold, the great demon or demon lord as the control center, the middle and high-level demon officers as the nerve to give orders, and the chaotic low-level demons can play a far more powerful role than they can fight alone. In addition, they even have the rear service of hatching insect demons, which is specialized in cultivating low-level demons, The degree of order of this division of labor can be said to be a clear stream among a group of chaotic lunatics. In the abyss, this kind of control is more powerful. The demon lords take their fortress hive as their stronghold, and they separate pieces of land and compete with each other. However, in the face of powerful outsiders, these Lords will temporarily join hands to eliminate the uncertain external factors. In the past, Joshua didn''t know the reason, but now he understands that most of the demons in the sixth level of abyss came from the mutated products of the Zerg civilization 7000 years ago. Under the distorted and evil appearance, their life essence is somewhat similar to that of the swarm Zerg. In addition, there is an abyss Lord who is the Lord of the beehive in this world, This is why these chaotic demons have certain concepts of groups and territories. At the same time, after running wildly for a long time, the flame all over the body was about to go out, and the devil limped to the foot of the black dragon. For the first time since its birth, the great devil felt tired. With a voice of fear and excitement, he asked the soldier, "Your Majesty, are you going to fight for the next place here?" Yanmo doesn''t know what the soldiers think, but with the devil''s simple thinking circuit, it easily comes to such a conclusion - after all, a human with a Yanmo comes to the abyss, and so high-profile provocation of the local demon lords around, in addition to want to fight a territory, what else is possible? With this demon as a cover to occupy the next territory, your majesty can easily collect all kinds of information in the sixth abyss. As he thought about it, he could not help nodding his head for his rare wisdom. Moreover, he liked the environment of the black sea plain very much, because there were a lot of active magma areas under the shallow crust, and all kinds of toxins contained in the acid rain were also his favorite. If his majesty wanted to take this place as a stronghold, he absolutely agreed. But to his disappointment, Joshua shook his head. "Next territory?" Looking down at the big devil under the black dragon''s feet, he asked with some doubts: "syndicate, why do you come to this conclusion?" Then, the soldier raised his head and looked at the end of the earth in the distance. He said in a casual but frightening way: "my goal is to eliminate all the demonic forces here, and you are just the bait to lure them." "All right, syndicate, look up. They''re here." Hearing the words, the great devil turned around slowly, shaking a little. He looked up into the distance. In the unique thermal vision of the burning devil, the end of the earth began to appear a continuous glow of crimson, which was tens of thousands of demon armies. There were four demon armies of the same scale, and there were a few huge white spots in each of them, There is no doubt that it is a golden peak or a demon lord of extreme intention who comes here in person. In the abyss, demons can devour each other to gain power. A fiery devil''s poisonous body will be a good food for corrupting demons, and its solid metal skeleton will be the best body material for sharp edged demons. Even the simple energy core and soul fragments can greatly enhance the essence of another great devil and make it have the potential to try to become an advanced king.In order to preserve the strength of this world, Goliath, the sixth level abyss Lord, forbids local demon lords to engage in large-scale infighting. A powerful foreign demon is a rare delicacy in the eyes of these hungry demon Lords. so many?! Even the king may not be able to defeat so many demons! The flames all over his body became dimmer in an instant. Syndicate subconsciously stepped back. It had not fought with other great demons before, but unlike the sixth abyss, the great demons in other abysses were basically fighting alone, never bringing tens of thousands of troops into the battle, looking at the approaching claws, tentacles, solid crustaceans and flesh, Yan Mo''s body began to instinctively want to run away, but then it fell into despair - not to mention that he just accompanied a crazy black dragon on the plain for most of the day, and the energy in his body had been consumed for a long time. More importantly, on that black dragon, there was a strange warrior! Run, where can it go? It''s desperate, too! Four different demon armies are approaching. With the sound of heavy footsteps shaking the earth, the four demon lords and their troops completely surround the soldiers. Tens of thousands of ferocious demons stare at their scarlet eyes and roar some unclear words. After seeing the hot devil and black dragon, they don''t stop at all, There was no negotiation and cooperation between them, so they followed their Lord''s cruel orders and charged towards the goal like a landslide! "Your Majesty - your majesty!" Looking at this scene, even Yan Mo, who is famous for his ferocity, can''t help but feel flustered. He hides under the black dragon who is boring and drawing circles on the ground with his front paws, and flusters with the peculiar muddy tone of Demons: "I can''t be the opponent of these demons --" "Of course you''re not an opponent." Standing between the two corners of the black dragon, the soldier stamped his feet gently, and the black immediately understood his master''s meaning. He stopped his small action under his claws, then raised his head high, and gave a sound that shocked the atmosphere, far more than the thunder. At the same time, Joshua made a move, and the Yan devil, who was hiding under the black dragon, could not help but float out of thin air, As if lost the gravity general floated to the soldier''s body. Looking at the syndicate in front of him, Joshua smiles a little. He raises his right hand and holds his fingers slowly. The hot and poisonous thick black liquid body of the devil begins to vibrate violently. This giant, nearly five meters high, begins to compress and deform rapidly in the sound of violent friction similar to metal distortion, The whole body turned into a simple black sword. The blade of the black sword is wriggling like liquid, and a circle of golden red flame reverberates around it. A painful and twisted devil face is printed on the broad sword body, and from its mouth there is a constant cry of pain. At random, when the soldier reaches out his hand, the black red flame devours all the sword body, and the violent and abundant energy rushes in. In an instant, the simple black sword turns into a red flame sword like a burning devil! "But then you''ll be able to get through it." In the tormented ear of Yan Mo, there was a demon''s whisper. Joshua clenched the hilt of his sword, and then a more desperate howl came out. "Black." So he said to his mount, the flame was burning in Joshua''s hands. The legendary warrior waved his huge sword, and let the red flame light take a prominent arc in the air. He said with a grim smile: "rush "Roar!" Chapter 519 Charging is probably the best thing for these berserk armies with one horned giant armor. The heavy carapace, like armor, can easily push the muscles of ten tons of huge rock, the weight of a horse, and the convex angle that can crush steel. All of these make the fury demons become an unstoppable war machine when they charge. Their foot charge is comparable to the attack of human heavy cavalry, and even more successful, Without any sophisticated equipment, we can easily defeat the enemy''s defense line. In the long past, under the leadership of the abyss Lord, Carlo the great Corruptor took his own fierce demon army several times to invade other worlds or abysses and capture souls with killing and destruction. He once faced many thorny situations - indomitable Aboriginal troops and solid defensive fortresses, Ferocious monsters and super huge war machines the size of a castle made it feel a headache several times, but in the end it found a solution. That''s charge. It''s a big deal. It''s on the court, enchanting spells, and charging with its own army. Nothing can stop the impact of thousands of fury demons, even the fortress made of steel. If it can''t be crushed at one time, turn around and crush it for the second time. That''s the tactic. But now, this tactic is probably not easy to use. Because the so-called fearless fury demons, shuddered to stop. Under their gaze, the powerful and arrogant Yanmo, who even made the demon lord on his head nervous and wanted to encircle, was wailing and deforming in mid air, and then turned into a twisted black sword and fell into the hands of an existence standing on the head of the black dragon. There was no time to think about when this guy appeared and what kind of strength he had. All the demons who saw this scene subconsciously stopped and were shocked by each other''s cruelty. Using intelligent life as raw material to cast living weapons is not an evil thing that has never been done by demons. They even like this cruel tone very much and take pleasure in the wailing of the victims. However, there is never a demon like this one in black dragon head armor, It''s so easy to make a big Yanmo into a weapon. During this period, it''s easy to understate and proficient. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort at all. Terror, cruelty, the devil in the devil. Before they recovered from the shock, the next moment, the black dragon began to charge towards them. Dust splashed, the earth roared, in the dark world of corrosion on the earth, the Dragon began to accelerate, the foot of the soil with a wave of general fluctuations, it is against the front of countless demons to come in the direction, like a sharp arrow, like falling stars, as indomitable charge toward tens of thousands of four demons army! There was no hesitation, but his steps were heavy and firm. Every time the dragon''s claw landed, it would bring violent explosion smoke. His figure accelerated to the extreme in the continuous explosion sound. On the way of running, there was no fear in the golden vertical pupil of the black dragon. Compared with the momentum of both sides, it seemed that it was not him that was surrounded, It''s the demons! For black, that''s exactly what happened. Unfolding its flightless wings, it uttered a happy Dragon chant. With the Dragon chant, an invisible threat spread, and the small demon cannon fodder in front of the army began to collapse uncontrollably - but at this time, no demon officer or Lord wanted to punish these useless things. Facing the existence of a big demon that could instantly subdue it, In fact, some fury demons and winged demons have begun to retreat slowly, but this is not of much use, because the super sonic dragon has rushed into a demon army with thunder and that terrible existence. How terrible is it to charge a giant more than 30 meters high and nearly 60 meters long with a weight of nearly 1000 tons? The demons didn''t know before, but they do now. Every time it sounds, there will be a circle of white fog on the ground, and a cloud of dust will rise on the ground. But soon after, with the shrill cry of the devil, the white fog will turn into a smelly black red. It seems that there is no need for the existence of the devil, just by the dragon, Can crush these demons. "Hiss!" However, at this time, the demon lord, who is at the center of the army, a six armed abyss snake demon, can''t continue to endure. He roars and jumps out of his car. His upper body is similar to a six armed demonized lizard man, and his lower body is a huge snake tail. Before, the snake''s tail circled, like a spring, accumulating strength, but now it bounced up suddenly, and the huge force broke the broken tendons of the war beast under it in an instant. The snake demon body with six long knives broke through the speed of sound several times, and the incarnation was a blade storm that could tear everything, and rushed towards the black dragon!At the same time, in the center of the other three demon armies, three powerful demons, either huge or ferocious, also flew up like snake demons and rushed towards the black dragon! Snake demons don''t know why their troops suddenly lose their fighting spirit like cowardly goblins. They just want to retreat and escape, but they can''t bear to be crushed by their opponents. Any crazy war demons are the family wealth accumulated by the LORD with time. They can die in battle, But you can''t die like this without profit! So the snake devil himself killed the Dragon at the first time, and then joined hands with other lords to kill the armored demon, which was so terrible that it could easily kill a Yan devil! Anyway, there''s only one person on the other side. They''re sure to win! However, the "armor demon" with the burning devil''s sword seemed not to care about their raids. He allowed his mount to trample on the demons who had already been scattered in the field of terror. He scanned the rear of the army and seemed to be searching for something. But he didn''t find anything, which seemed to disappoint him. Until then, he turned his head and looked around four monsters in one hundredth of a second. He raised the flame sword in his hand. Boom! The fire was even hotter, and the extreme temperature made the black dragon under him roar. The edge of the black sword was melted into orange liquid or even gas in the fierce scream of the fire devil. The next moment, the "armor devil" waved his sword. Chi Zi!!! Along with the big sword waving, sharp to distorted sharp sound sounded, an orange streamer flame with a speed beyond the speed of sound, as if the real light covered 270 degrees from left to right, like a whip to the three big demons in front of the left and right, and just as the sound just sounded, the golden orange flame hit the target, Then there was a huge explosion and roar in mid air. It is also mixed with the lament that the Yanmo has become powerless. "My body!" But at this time, no one and no devil would care about its sound, because after the violent explosion in mid air, the golden orange fire continued to spread into the distance, and then across several kilometers, hit a hill, which is hundreds of meters high and nearly 1000 meters thick. The hill is completely composed of wet gravel and rotten soil, and its ability to absorb impact force is unimaginable, In principle, even the magic of extreme intention is hard to break it. At most, it can peel off its surface, but now¡ª¡ª Boom! The hill collapsed slowly. It seemed as if it had been chopped by a giant with hundreds of meters high, holding a sword equal to his height. The whole part of it was cut off. You can even see that at the end of a huge wound in the middle of the cut-off, there were large pieces of gold lava spreading. That''s the way the mountains are, not to mention the demons. Click. A snake tail curled up because of the high temperature fell to the earth. At the same time, there were two other great demons like ape arms, half of the skull with sheep horns and countless scattered pieces of flesh and blood. Giant arms and sheep head are high-level demons with great power and dexterity, respectively. But this time, neither the power to pull up the hill nor the dexterity to avoid lightning is of any use. In the face of high-frequency vibration, the blade of heavy metal radiates at least ten times the speed of sound. Even a fully armed War fortress may not be able to resist it, Let alone the devil of flesh and blood. Behind the soldiers, the evil Karo, who had planned to sneak around the back, stopped the attack. His amorphous body seemed to shake violently as if he had thrown down the water of the huge rock. Before he had time to feel fear, the other three enemies who had been fighting with him for hundreds of years were killed so easily, which made him at a loss, Stay where you are. Now, how can Carlo not know that the armor demon in front of them is probably not the peak of the big demon they imagined, but a rare "King" in the endless abyss? Is this a trial before another abyss invades! Before he had time to think about it, the Corruptor saw that the armored man turned around, two scarlet lights staring at it. For a moment, Carlo felt the earth tremble, and there was a thunderous murmur in his ear. He could no longer maintain the attack like a jellyfish, but collapsed on the ground and became a living acid like shrem. This is the initial form of the corrosion demon, an extremely powerful abyssal ooze monster. Even the black sea plain mud that has been soaked by acid rain for thousands of years can''t withstand the extraordinary acid corrosion that has been transformed by magic, and it puffs up large black fog. Some of the black dragons were not willing to stop their charge and stampede, because the demons around them no longer had the desire to fight, and one of them was famous for his ferocity. The crazy war demons, who were known as the immortal war demons, broke away and ran away in tears, if the acid in their eyes was tears, and other demons were all in a panic, Try to stay away from this dangerous armor demon as far as possible.Then Carlo, paralyzed on the ground, saw the "King" and waved his second sword. With the murmuring sound of the burning devil, which seems to be dying, and a golden orange gaseous metal light blade sweeping through the air, piercing the atmosphere and arousing a roar, most of the demons with silver level strength attack at this level as fragile as withered grass. They are harvested lightly and easily, and the earth under their feet is swept up by the afterwave, Then it turns into lava fire and drops down on the earth. In a flash, nine out of ten demons were swept away. The stench of sour blood was evaporated and purified by the high heat of ten thousand degrees before it had time to spread. The air around was even fresher. And it itself was lifted by the king in the air, and its broken body condensed into a ball in mid air. Then it flew out of thin air and came to the other side''s eyes. This is... Gravity? This is what the great devil thought of after recovering a little. Can this king control gravity? But before it had time to think more, a deep, cold voice came from the crack of the helmet. "Tell the other lords, tell your rulers." So said Joshua, not in the same voice as his flaming sword: "tell them I''m coming." Without waiting for the Corruptor to understand this sentence, he threw it away. The Corruptor, who had been bound into a ball by the strength of the soldiers, flew into the distance in the shrill roar. It broke through the black clouds with a red flame track, and then disappeared out of the atmosphere at the end of the field of vision. In five minutes. Four demon armies were destroyed. All the demon lords in the black sea plain were almost destroyed from top to bottom. Only some soldiers deliberately left behind to spread the seeds of news. But Joshua didn''t look very happy. Although the helmet can not see the expression, but an invisible repressive atmosphere shows this point. No legendary demon king? Inside the helmet, Joshua frowned. This is not what he expected. In the warrior''s plan, it should have been like this: he took the burning devil as the leader, made a high-profile and even arrogant breakthrough into the nearest devil gathering place, and then launched a large-scale massacre. In this way, the local demon lord, or even the king, would fight him, no matter what the result, The news of his existence will spread all over the abyss with countless demons. At that time, as long as the two legendary mages are not isolated from the world and play seclusion in the abyss, they will definitely know the news and come to meet him. All in all, it''s a perfect plan! But the result is not satisfactory, even from the beginning there was a problem - he is so high-profile, how has not a legendary demon king come to him? It''s not like the abyss he went to in his previous life! It''s easy to kill demons, but what''s the point of crushing ants! "... your majesty, the sixth abyss is now invading other worlds and is still at war with other abysses..." Suddenly, on the big sword, there was a weak voice in the painful face. With the dying voice, the Yanmo said: "most of the demons have been transferred away, and the other princes even stay in the molten sea fire prison, I''m sure I won''t stay in the black sea plain, a relatively remote place... " "So it is." Joshua nodded and agreed with each other. It seems that he did not come at the right time... No, it''s just right. Although it''s a pity that he didn''t fight with the devil for a long time, he remembered that he was looking for someone. According to the results of later generations, the war of the sixth level abyss and other abysses, as well as the invasion of other worlds, should be a great success. Goliath, the Lord of abyss, even became the master of several abysses. It was with the strength of several abysses that Goliath came to invade the mcrov continent. Seeing that the soldier agreed with his words, he asked carefully, "well, your majesty, it''s over now..." "Well, syndicate, needless to say, you''re a demon." How could Joshua not know each other''s thoughts? He said, "after all, I''m not a devil. I won''t do anything against my principles." "You have helped me in this battle, so I will not treat you badly." I''d rather I didn''t help! And you are more demonic than demons¡® With personal help, the body evaporated after two sword swings. A quarter of syndicate almost said it, but the next moment, it was very glad that it didn''t say it. Because the soldier casually raised his hand, swept around a lot of demon corpses, and easily said: "these are all yours - so many demons, as well as the corpses of three great demons, should be enough for you to recover your strength."After all, I''ll use it next time. He thought so. At the same time, another corner of the sixth abyss. Lars Danas, the great demon of extreme sense, was imprisoned in a red and white crystal ball only the size of an ordinary fist. He looked at the two enthusiastic human mages in front of him in the creeping forest in the northwest of the sixth abyss, looking for traces and clues that seemed inexplicable to him. Am I rejected by the great abyss? It thinks so, but can''t get the answer, but there is no other explanation. If it''s not rejected by the abyss, how can it be discovered by two legendary mages immediately after it finally sneaks into the target area? Not only can not complete the task of the master, it seems that their own life is also difficult to protect, the best outcome is nothing more than a lifetime in the ball of demons. Naturally, the two legendary mages could not hear the voice of the demons who were imprisoned by them. At this time, they were communicating in a low voice with excited voices. "Look, Barney! This trace was left 200 years ago! " "It''s stronger than all the places in the continent of mirov! The traces are fresher! And look at this creeping forest, it''s probably not the erosion of the abyss, but the erosion of a... " William, the minstrel, looked so young that his face flushed like a young man. It was a sign of extreme excitement. He said with uncontrollable joy, "yes, our conjecture is correct!" "They... Probably have left the continent of mirov and wandered in the multiverse!" "The abyss is part of their journey!" And in front of two legendary mages and a great demon, a huge forest with fine snake scales and crustaceans is just like a living creature, stretching its thick and greasy roots, moving towards the distance bit by bit. If you look down from the sky, you can see that the valley where the forest is located is extremely steep, and the edge is even sharper... It''s like. It''s like being photographed by some huge existence Chapter 520 Just when the two legendary mages'' faces were flushed with excitement like children because of their discovery. While Joshua continued to take the black dragon and the Yanmo, searching for targets in the abyss and the Great Plains of the Black Sea. The northern Empire, the ruler of the Empire, the emperor, Israel Diamond, wearing an inconspicuous black ordinary dress, took his two sons to a vast plain in the east of the Empire. It was late at night, and the three rode slowly in the dark. Even if the emperor was as introverted as possible, he also revealed a majestic majesty like a mountain. Because of this, the wild animals, demons and even some horse bandits wandering in the grassland gave up the idea of fighting and obediently retracted their old nest, but behind him, Dimore, the second prince, rode behind his father with a cold face and side by side with Alva, the cautious seventh prince. This prairie, located in the southeast of the northern Empire, has a very loud name in the long past -- not returning to the plain, because this vast land is boundless if viewed from the perspective of ordinary people, and there are no mountains around as a reference. In addition, it is said that a meteorite once fell here, making the compass unable to operate, Therefore, if people who are not familiar with this place rashly enter it, they will undoubtedly get lost in the grassland which blurs the direction and the heaven and the earth, and will not return. But not now. Because three hundred years ago, if it was a chapter of 2000 words, I would have been able to do double watch in a day Chapter 521 At this time, but also because it is unable to communicate, so it can pay attention to the changes in each magic projection. So, when a magic projection, which has also been silent, has a strange change, it is the first to discover it. It seems to be a real-time broadcast of the detection array. The angle of view is looking down from high altitude. The lens is very stable. The one holding the detection array should be a high-level winged demon. It is flying rapidly under the clouds and moving in an unknown direction. It''s not only the beholder that finds this strange change. The quarreling voice of other demon lords gradually weakens. Somehow, maybe instinctively, they all have different ferocious faces. At the same time, they are watching the scene of a winged demon patrolling every day with a detection array. "This is the gray salt range." Before the ice goblin Lord suddenly said: "according to the line of action, the alien powerful existence should be here now." There is no devil to answer it. All lords frown and look at the camera. A vague premonition of danger reverberates in the hearts of those present. But of course, no devil will admit his palpitations. Winged demons are still flying. All the way down, the situation around the gray salt mountains is very stable. From the perspective of the detection array, there are no wandering demons fighting, no demonized beasts or other indigenous creatures wandering in the abyss. The whole world is very peaceful and there are no disputes. It seems normal, but for the abyss, this is the biggest abnormality! There is no wandering devil or demonized beast in the mountains of nuota? How is that possible? Soon, the anomaly appeared. The detection array twists slightly, and all demon lords can see that at the edge of the limestone mountain range in the distance, a huge plume rises and moves rapidly towards the other side of the mountain range. Several lords leave their seats and get closer to the magic projection. They seem to want to observe the situation in that plume carefully. There is no need to think about it. In the huge column of smoke, there is the body of "alien existence" that they are discussing fiercely! The camera suddenly twisted, as if the signal was blocked, but it soon returned to normal, and the column of smoke was rapidly approaching the location of the detection array. Many demon Lords on the scene subconsciously held their breath. They all knew that the true face of each other would immediately appear in front of their eyes. "Boom boom" -- "a low, thunderous vibration sounded. It came from the column of smoke. At first, it was weak, but soon it became deafening. The camera also began to become extremely unstable, and the flying track of winged demon began to be distorted gradually. It seemed that it was influenced by a strong pressure, and wanted to subconsciously stay away, However, the demon lord who controls it will not allow it to do so. With a painful twisting in the air, the winged demon still obediently flies towards the smoke column with the detection array. The first one that caught the eyes of many demon lords was a golden red flame. It''s a fast-moving Yanmo. It''s full of pure flame without the breath of the abyss. It''s like a meteorite dragging its long tail on the earth at high speed. The pressure from the Yanmo makes the flying winged demons tremble. At the other end of the camera, most of the demon lords frown, Don''t talk about each other''s strange pure flame, just talk about the speed of the Yanmo has reached several times the speed of sound, which shows that its strength has reached the peak of the great devil, you know, Yanmo is not good at speed race. But it''s obvious that the other side is not the source of the smoke, so the Lords all keep down their emotions and continue to watch the camera. The next one is a huge black dragon with a strange shape. The front end of the cone-shaped smoke cloud is a black dragon that is running rapidly. It has a huge body more than 30 meters high, and its strong and smooth body shows a kind of beauty of strength. Its limbs are burning like a nightmare horse. Every time it steps on the earth, it will bring violent explosion and shock, which is also the source of the plume. Although the black dragon has two wings, there is no pterygium for flight in its spined wings. It is not so much a flying organ as a structure for stabilizing the body. Its ferocious tail, like a chain saw, beats the earth from time to time, striking countless light blue sparks from the solid earth of the Huiyan mountains. The Yanmo and the black dragon are moving rapidly towards the central area of the sixth abyss in a straight line. This scene makes many demon lords feel extremely difficult. A Yanmo at the top of a big demon is enough to destroy several weak fortresses in a row, plus a heteromorphic black dragon close to the big demon class, It''s a very difficult combination for all the demon Lords on the scene to join hands. Buzz! The camera lens became more and more distorted. The powerful energy fluctuation made the detection array unable to operate normally. The winged demon probably exhausted all his physical strength due to his Lord''s forced control, and then fell from the sky. However, all the demon lords present were very satisfied, They already know the true face of the enemy - one is probably a powerful Yanmo and alien black dragon from other abysses. Although such an enemy is powerful, it is much better than the unknown. At least they can prepare the means to deal with it.The same is true of the old beholder, who is watching the camera falling from the sky and rotating in mid air. The skin layer of his body represents the age of the cortical wrinkles, which indicates that the great devil is in a good mood. Although it is not good at dealing with Yan Mo, a high-level demon with high magic resistance, it is more than enough to deal with a black dragon. At that time, as long as it relies on the magic tower, it has the confidence to repel the two enemies. The meeting started again, and the noise of communication reappeared in the magic projection, but it was not over, and something amazing happened. With a sharp twist of the lens, the lens suddenly breaks away from the dead winged demon and flies towards the head of the black dragon. In the fuzzy and incomparable snowflake screen, the old beholder seems to see a figure wearing dragon head armor. Hum! Its energy core suddenly stopped for a moment, and all the demon lords who were still watching the camera were shocked. It seems that the carrier of the detection array has fallen into the hands of some existence. The distortion has reached the bottom that can not be seen at this time. The twisted waves are mixed with crazy twinkling snowflakes, which flash at the magic projection, but it is incredible to maintain communication. The camera flipped for a while, the unknown existence seemed to be looking for which side was the observation port, and the next moment, two dim red lights appeared in the center of the already white communication lens. Time seems to solidify. "You guys." And the owner of red light, the eyes of inexplicable existence, seemed to be able to project directly to the other end of magic projection through the images. He sneered and then said coldly, "are you watching?" The next moment, time starts to run again! Click! Click, click! Click, click, click! "Hoo "My eyes! My eyes With the rapid sound of objects breaking, all the demon lords who participated in the projection meeting all over the sixth abyss screamed violently. Black and red flames burst out from their eyes, like pillars of fire. In the center of the demon city on the volcanic rock mountain, a series of cracks began to appear in the outer layer of the huge black magic tower, Then suddenly collapse, accompanied by extremely unstable magic flow, countless magic items are destroyed by their own power, in the process of collapse produced one after another violent explosion! The old beholder, the crumbling control center of the black tower, has already become a ball of fire. It sends out a scream of soul, which makes most of the demons in the whole city faint. The beholder is not dead yet. Although its whole body magic is disorderly and self ignited because of the inexplicable gaze, it protects its life core - even so, It can''t help recalling the scene that makes the devil feel scared. The scarlet light is like a deep abyss. The endless darkness engulfs all its will, and the sudden fire is the only light in the abyss. It ignites the darkness and everything. It''s the eye that burns the soul, the flame that destroys the mind. And the other end of the lens. Standing on the head of the black dragon and crushing the Obsidian communication array in his hand, Joshua turned his attention to the system prompt that had no new news for a long time. [burning soul gazing] 1 Chapter 522 Compared with the so-called burning soul gaze, Joshua is more interested in this system which has not appeared for a long time. After all, this system is probably the only one that comes to this world with him. Joshua didn''t care where he came from, because he knew who he was, and he didn''t care where he was going, because his goal was always the same, but anyway, the soldiers knew where he came from, and he wouldn''t pretend that he didn''t have a sense of belonging to this land, and he wouldn''t deny that he had always been interested in the magic of the system, After all, it gave Joshua the first pot of gold in the world. It''s one thing not to care about the origin of the system. It''s another thing to be interested in its existence. In the past, he didn''t seek the root of the system because his strength was not enough and he didn''t need to care. But now, he has become a legend. In order to ensure that he has no weakness, he must find this mysterious system. If you want to, do it. At this time, Joshua has sunk his spirit into the depths of his soul. He pursues a wave in the dark and follows the information given to him by the "system" to track the whereabouts of the other party. The soldiers should seize the tail of the system and find out its root. Unfortunately, he got nothing. Joshua''s spirit looks around his soul. Here is the reflection of his subconsciousness, the manifestation of his will and soul. In a vast black space with no end, countless mountains stand. In the center of all the mountains, there is a peak that connects heaven and earth as if it were a pillar. The spirit of the soldiers looks down from high altitude, He did not find any trace of the system. The warrior is not good at soul, but he knows the most basic information. For example, if a foreign body invades the soul, there will be something strange in the subconscious reflection. But now, no matter how Joshua examines his soul, he still does not find the difference for half a day. In this way, there are only two possibilities. First, his strength is not enough. The system itself is even more powerful than his legendary power. He is at the level of "God". His existence can not be found by ordinary observation methods, so he has nothing to gain. The second: the system itself is a part of his soul, because it exists from the beginning, so there is no abnormality, just like who can find a drop of water in the ocean? Even if you can find out, the energy of self-examination is bound to be enough to drag down a legendary strong man. So he thought that Joshua, who was sure that he couldn''t find out the truth of the system for the time being, withdrew from the soul of self-examination. He didn''t have much dissatisfaction, because he didn''t have much expectation from the beginning. Moreover, the system didn''t have much binding force on him since a long time ago. Joshua vaguely remembered that the system was silent after he entered the extreme, No longer release the task, even if it is the situation log, he has to search for it by himself, and in the later period of Jiyi, there are signs of collapse or self dissipation. Joshua felt that if his strength continued to improve, the system might really disappear, and he would never have a chance to know the truth behind the other party. However, since this is the case, we have to talk about it next time. Draw back your attention and the soldier looks back at the information that is still in front of him. [divinity ¡¤ soul burning gaze] [just as people will sigh when they see mountains, sigh when they see the sea, and feel shocked when they see great things, ordinary creatures will bear a shock judgment based on your will points when they look at you in battle. If they fail, they will fall into a state of shock and energy disorder [- he closed his eyes not because of indifference, but because of love A powerful ability is no less powerful than the advanced spell "death gaze" or "petrified eye". But there was not much joy in Joshua''s heart. "Divinity..." he murmured to himself, then shook his head. Since the blood moon abyss and the battle with mandagar, Joshua has never tried to use his divinity, even in the face of the long sword of Ember and the endless shadow of the world of Galatia. For this, the soldier frankly admits that it is a force beyond his control. He is not sure that he can break away from the erosion of the source of divinity every time, And that kind of irrational state, for a real soldier, may not be strengthening, but weakening. What''s more, if Joshua didn''t get rid of it, there would only be two results - he would become a god demon with no reason, full of killing and destruction, or he would be completely melted by the endless stream of divine power in the multiverse, and become a part of it, and neither of these two results was desired by Joshua, So he has always tried not to use his divine power. But obviously, it''s different from muscle. Just because you don''t use it doesn''t mean it won''t get stronger. ¡ª¡ªMaybe he killed too many demons, which is in line with the essence of "fight", "kill" and "destroy".Joshua frowned at the thought. Divinity doesn''t lie. The one who gets the divinity is the one who is most in line with it. The one who can get the divinity of conspiracy is by no means an aboveboard person. The one who can get the divinity of justice is also by no means an evil and secretive person. What he says and does in the abyss is Joshua''s original intention. He doesn''t feel that he is wrong in killing demons and destroying fortresses, His divinity also thinks so, so his synchronization rate is one point higher. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it''s not a bad thing. Although there was not much excitement, Joshua would not take this kind of thing seriously. The growth of divinity was not a bad thing, but he did not fully grasp its ability. Now, what the soldiers need to do is not to tangle in such small things, but to continue to accomplish their goals. "Syndicate, where are we now?" Standing on the black head, feeling the strong wind beating the armor, Joshua inquired in a low voice about the Yan devil who was running desperately before the black dragon. At this time, the whole body of Yanmo has completely changed. The original Yanmo lives in the abyss, and the black red flames all over his body have extremely profane and filthy smell. Regardless of other toxic problems, it is very pungent and disgusting to smell, but now cindiga is completely different. The whole body of Yanmo is burning golden red flame, which is pure and incomparable, without any evil power. Except for the radiation and poison brought by the body, Yanmo is just like a large torch lighthouse, giving people a feeling of "sunshine". As for syndicate, it''s a matter of course - it''s forced to become a sword, a machete, a spear or even a dragon hunting bow by a legendary strongman, and then it''s filtered again and again with pure steel force. Even the abyss ooze monster has to be purified into a celestial shrem, and it''s still a little poisonous because it''s its natural constitution, If you purify it, you burn it clean, so you can survive. "I don''t know, sire, I haven''t been to this place." But the sixth abyss is not big. With our speed, we will soon be able to get to the center of it. When we see the Styx, I will be familiar with it When he heard the other party''s words, Joshua nodded. He believed that syndicate did not dare to deceive him, and the other party was right. Although the great demons could travel back and forth between the abysses, they could not travel all over the abyss. For the great demons like Yan Mo, if they did not want to be forced to catch strong men by the abyss Lord, they would stay in their own level, You can only wander around the Styx. "Hoo Hoo." Hearing the dialogue between the soldier and syndicate, the black dragon suddenly raised his head. As he ran, he wanted to say a word to his master - but he forgot that Joshua was standing on his head, so he couldn''t see it. "Well, I''ll be on your head... You say." Gently touched the other side''s corner, Joshua motioned to the other side to stabilize the point, he listened attentively to the black dragon, and then understood the other side''s words. The black dragon sensed the same breath. "Of the same kind?" Even Joshua felt his chin suspiciously. The armor made of steel contacted with the steel helmet, making a harsh metal friction sound. He turned his head and looked around, and said, "without the breath of the dragon family... I killed so many people, how could I not find it?" Hei himself is a little puzzling. Just now, he felt a very familiar breath. It felt like he was walking on the road and suddenly recalled the taste of his hometown. How could Heilong know whether it was true or not? In the face of the soldier''s doubts, he finally felt that it was probably an illusion, so he just whimpered a few times and didn''t insist on his own view. At this time, the soldiers and the Dragon had just left the Huiyan mountains. Because they had been galloping on the earth, they didn''t find it. In this huge mountain range, there are several peaks with extremely special shapes. It''s like, there is something huge and incomparable that goes through it without fear, and pushes them out of the way. At this time, the sixth abyss, melting sea fire prison center, tears Valley fortress. With the transfer of intelligence layer by layer and the urgent communication from one demon lord after another, the giant fortress built by black iron and corpses is as tall as a mountain, full of hasty footsteps. In the dark and hot corridor, one high-level winged demon messenger after another can speed up, or even incite wings, Hastily sent the information collected from other places to the communication array which leads directly to the central hall. There is a faint Rune flickering in the array. When each file is placed in it, the exact same part will be copied at the other end. This is one of the most useful spells collected by demons from other worlds. The magic wave in the abyss is dead and decadent. Generally, the detection array is easy to be distorted and disturbed. Only this kind of magic can ensure long-distance stability, Even across the world.A hasty winged demon messenger held a lot of information sorted and classified by other low-level demon attendants, and walked on the road to the teleportation array. In the abyss, there are too many kinds of demons. Many of them, such as corrosion demons and fire demons, can''t use tools. They can only use simple voice to transmit information, In order to collect correct information, there are many specially cultivated low-level acid demons and fire rock demons in the teardrop fortress, which are used to identify the words of their higher counterparts. Inadvertently, the winged devil glanced at the contents of the document in his hand, which was not a big deal. After all, the devil''s rules were not so strict, so he saw a few lines written in twisted abyss language. It immediately shuddered, and then rushed to the communication array with flying speed, ¡ª¡ªWith the invasion of monarch level demons, the Lords of the Great Plains of the Black Sea, the Obsidian sand, and the gray salt mountains are nearly extinct. Another world. In the sky, countless long lines of fire across the sky, they break through the sea of clouds, and finally connect with the earth. The hard rock from another world with countless ferocious invaders fell to the ground, bringing endless pain and disaster to this strange world. Under the sky that has become blood red, war is unfolding in every corner of the world. Countless creatures with scales on their bodies, who look like lizards, but have no tails, and are stronger than lizards, hold high their spears and sharp blades, and roar to fight against seemingly endless black demons, but it is useless, As hot meteorites descend from the portal above the sky, forests burn and lakes and oceans boil. The city is destroyed, the civilization is collapsing, the wild animals howl to escape, and the mountain is also shaken. In a hurry, the winged mage messenger put the documents in his hand into the communication array. At the same time, in a battlefield burning with fire and smoke, a small devil suddenly raised his head. "The eye elder carsendi is seriously injured, and the bone Lord crodi is seriously injured..." He lowered his head and muttered to himself in a heavy voice: "Twelve fortresses have been destroyed. All the demons along the way have been killed. No soul has escaped." "Most of my territory... Has been destroyed..." The more he talked about the back, the lower his voice and the heavier his anger. At last, the devil suddenly raised his head and sneered with a heavy voice. Then he cruelly crushed the head of a scaly man in his hand, and spattered light blue blood on him: "war of plunder? Somebody''s got the idea of our sixth abyss? Want us to fight on three sides? " The body of this demon is only about two meters. It is covered with smooth gray black carapace. There are no other organs except two long horns on the head. It has dense, rotating dark yellow eyes. It has no mouth. The sound comes from the inside of the body, and it is in the center of the demon''s chest, There is a diamond shaped crimson gem shining with evil light. It seems that he was angered by the news. The demon''s body slowly floated up in the air. The battlefield was in front of a huge scale Man City. When he saw a demon flying up, the magic and arrows of countless scale man warlocks came at a rapid speed, but the strange looking demon didn''t panic at all, Hundreds of eyes are staring at the front indifferently. Then, it raises its right hand, and its long finger is like a sharp blade. The dazzling light comes on with a shrill roar. A crimson light whistles across the atmosphere, and then instantly hits the scale man caster team in the distance. At that time, with a violent explosion, a bowl shaped energy shield rises rapidly, diffuses and engulfs everything around. A moment later, the energy shield breaks into light spots all over the sky, Among them, no matter scale man or devil, steel or earth, all of them are completely burned into nothingness by the energy condensed to the extreme. As like as two peas in the air, the whole shell began to creep, and then it was transformed into a root like a bone tube. In the flash, hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of hair were just like the red light before, and even more concentrated energy bundles were ejected from it. In the mid air with a miscellaneous shadow, bombardment to the front of the position and the distant city. "Run away!" "I can''t stop it!" "Your Majesty is angry!" All of a sudden, on the battlefield, both the demons and the scale people uttered the same scream of panic and despair, and a series of dazzling light spots and energy masks enveloped the whole battlefield and city in an instant. In the fierce explosion, the scale people''s solid city built of rock was destroyed by the terrible impact and high temperature in a few seconds, Some of the rocks and metals were completely vaporized in an instant, and the dried man-made rivers and lakes turned into violent water vapor. The strong temple could not last long even with magic protection. After being hit by hundreds of rays, it melted slowly under the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, and then a golden magma river could be seen flowing on the city streets, Devour all survivors.Soon after, the city disappeared, leaving nothing but ruins in a lava lake. The hot wind turns into a violent shock wave. Through the messy battlefield, the fire tornado dances on the earth, and the bone tubes of the whole body slowly retract. This not tall devil falls back to the earth. It closes its eyes and does not pay attention to the world that has been completely covered by smoke, fire, storm, terrified devil and lava hell, The spirit of demons is linked to the far distance, and is located in another battlefield in the abyss. "Goliath." It said in the spiritual communion, "your abyss, my territory has been invaded. It is suspected of the power of the great monarch, so I will temporarily stop the invasion here and go back to see the situation." And after a long time, from the other side of the abyss on the battlefield, came the devil''s deep response. "Go ahead." "The heaviest lesson for those who dare to challenge our existence." Chapter 523 In the endless world of multiverse, there is such a myth. It is said that there is no difference between heaven and earth in the past. There is no life, no death, no light, no darkness, no interweaving of cold and heat, no order and chaos, even between existence and nothingness. However, fire comes from nothingness, light shines on the void, and distinguishes all things and concepts. At this point, life and death, light and darkness are separated for the first time. There is the first life in the world. Bathing in the bright fire, there is also the first dead, sinking into the dark river. If the sun hanging above the sky is the source of life, then the Styx river running through the bottomless abyss is the representative of death. This dark river without waves implies the disappearance and separation, and is the boundary between life and death. Drinking the river water is to give up the world with color and choose to fall into eternal sleep. Of course, this is just an exaggeration. If ordinary people touch the river Styx, they will certainly die in an instant. But if they are professionals, they can resist the extreme negative energy. In fact, both the undead and the devil can bear the power of the Styx in a short time, and use the river that runs through all the abysses to go to other abysses. It is precisely because of the existence of the Styx that the abyss is a whole, not countless loose world debris. The river of the world has its source, and in mythology, the Styx River also has its origin and end. It is said that its origin is the first natural death world in the world, and its end is pregnant with a god named "death". When it was born, it was the end of the multiverse. Countless people or demons were attracted by this myth, Trying to find its origin along the direction of the Styx River, they have explored countless levels and numbered each world. The number of levels of the abyss is exactly based on this, but no one has succeeded for thousands of years. The sixth abyss, melting sea, fire prison, endless Styx. The Styx of the sixth abyss is located in the center of it, a vast plain of black volcanic rocks. On the map of demon lords, it seems to be a straight line, cutting the black great plain from top to bottom into two parts. Such a regular shape can be called a spectacle. But now it is not the most dazzling time - when the Lord of the abyss who expedited other worlds came back with thousands of troops and turned the plain into a boiling molten sea with endless soul as fuel, This is the most magnificent time of the Styx River, which is located in the middle of the infinite lava but does not change a cent. At this time, the right end of the Styx, there is an army is gathering. The sharp blade reflects the dim blood light and cuts through the darkness of the sixth abyss. On the flat sand of the river plain, the scattered and heavy steps bring the wind full of sulfur and bloody smell and make the dust fly. The river Styx runs quietly, but tens of thousands of demons and demons come from all directions. These demons are different from their scattered counterparts in the edge zone. Even the little demons as cannon fodder have leather armor made of the same kind of shell waste. On the violent demons, the solid armor made of black iron absorbs all the light, Under the command of the wing demon officer, they formed a uniform army, assembled under a black flag. Demons have no loyalty, they have no organization, they only know killing and destruction. They are the most unlikely creatures in the world to cooperate with each other, and they are also the species that can never form an army. This kind of life that uses mutual phagocytosis as a means of growth will self destruct from the source. Some scholars have proposed that the speed of mutual killing and destruction by demons is the highest, It only takes 600 years for the whole life of the abyss to be completely extinct and become a super precious species with only one or two in the world. Even if they are purified into ashes by the holy light, they can never gather under the same banner. This scholar is right. Demons are such creatures, but his theory lacks a premise. That is, there is no demon lord or abyss Lord to lead them. The black flag is hunting in the fishy wind, and the flag of "golden thousand eyes" stands in the front of the demon army. There is only one meaning of its existence, which is the authority of the sixth abyss, Ronghai fire prison, one of the four demon lords, [thousand eyes of helm]. The small demon engineering team, the fierce demon heavy armor soldiers, the eye demon square array, and a terrorist army that can only be trained under the strength of the demon king are gathering. The long plain on the right side of the Styx river has been covered with black. With the heavy breathing of demons, the originally dull and decadent air seems to be drained, The low air pressure rolls the air around and spreads the dignified breath to the distance Looking down from the top of the fortress of black blood city, which is closest to the river Styx, you can see tens of thousands of demonic legions surging like a black ocean. At the same time, many "rivers" are coming from afar to join them and continue to grow. The acting commander, the great devil and the leader of the wormlike demon, gavaganda, looked down at all this, and he couldn''t help feeling a little trance. How long has it been. How long has it been since the demons of the sixth abyss gathered together so seriously, not for invasion, but for defense?Three hundred years, four hundred years or five hundred years? Since the birth of an abyss Lord and four demon kings in the sixth abyss, the molten sea fire prison has never encountered any provocation. Even the foreign kings from other worlds came to this realm with great care, for fear of attracting their attention. We should know that the relationship between the master and the four kings is different from that of other kings in the abyss, although they are not harmonious, But they will never engage in internal friction with each other. They are more willing to invade other worlds than fighting each other. When they join hands, any world will tremble, everything will forget to breathe because of fear, and plants will wither because of fear. But now, the sixth abyss is at its weakest moment in history. The master and the four kings have left the molten sea fire prison. They either go to a new order world to plunder soul and life, or go to another abyss to fight with other endless demons. This is not a rare situation. After all, for the demons in the abyss, as long as they can cope with the sneak attack from the surrounding abyss, they don''t have to worry about the logistics being attacked. There are many demon lords left behind, so the rear area is not empty. What''s more, no one from the world of order will come to the abyss for killing without any reason. Killing demons is not good for them, but it will arouse the rage of kings. Except for madmen, no one can do this, and madmen are absolutely impossible to become kings. Therefore, this time destroyed the existence of all the demon lords in the black sea plain and around the gray salt mountains. There is no doubt that he is a king from other abysses. This is a test from other abysses, no matter from the way of doing things or the description of the surviving Lords. This is what gwargonda, the demon leader, thought of. And now, he''s coming. On the right bank of the Styx River, the demonic army suddenly heard a loud cry of surprise. The original uniform team suddenly shook for a moment, and gewaganda also felt that there was an inexplicable uneasiness reverberating in his heart. The heat of anxiety was intended to move back and forth on its long spine. The leader of the insect demon knew that it was "that one" coming. "That one" is the name of the unknown demon king, because no one knows the name of that one. Although there are demons calling each other "exterminator" in private, because no demons survive in the place he passes. Even if he relies on the communication array for remote surveillance, his eyes will be burned by the powerful power of the other party, resulting in serious injury, But the name did not spread. This is what gewagonda meant. It did not want its subordinates to tout the enemy as a demon king before the battle started. With innumerable inverted cleft bones, the bayonet opens and inhales a lot of air. The insect demon leader calms his restless heart. He turns his four pairs of compound eyes and stares at the Styx plain ahead. The demon can see that the wind caused by the army''s action is calming down. But not far away, another hurricane is carrying a long column of dust, It''s coming this way. A Yanmo, a black dragon... And a demon king. Here they are! "Hiss" ¡ª¡ªGet ready! The shrill calls of insects resounded through the plain. At the same time, the powerful mental power of the leader of the insect demon covered the whole battlefield. It began to issue different instructions one by one for each legion, and the ultimate purpose of each instruction was very clear¡ª¡ª They''re going to use tactics and numbers for the king helm, who is rushing back from the alien world, Use their own flesh and blood and life, as far as possible to kill, or at least drag the enemy in front of you! Never let him cross this line of defense, never let him destroy [black blood city] fortress! Never let him threaten the master''s residence in the center of Ronghai fire prison, [tear Valley fortress]! At this thought, zombie magvagunda, standing at the top of the fortress, issued a second command. "Nazi" ¡ª¡ªLet''s go! At the command of the insect demon, the black thousand eye flag immediately exudes a strong pressure, which is exactly the breath of the Lord helm on the flag. Following the command of the breath, this extremely sharp terrorist army, which can kill dragons with a small team, starts to take action. The little demon vanguards raise their swords and guns with a sharp voice, Although they were afraid of the pressure from the other side, they were even more afraid of the breath on the flag behind them. They came to the place where the black dragon had to pass on the other side of the Styx River, and then they were ready to deal with the impact. Behind them, the fierce demon army, which is no less tall than the half blood giant, is wearing heavy and solid armor and becomes the second line of flesh and blood defense. The black armor is linked together. Looking down from the sky, it looks like a great wall of steel. Thousands of beholders and another group of fury demons are behind these two walls, preparing magic and bows. The bow drawn by the fury demons with great power is more destructive than human imagination. The arrow cast by the abyss black iron can penetrate the rock city wall several meters behind. If it is hit from the front, even if it is golden, High level demons will suffer from this.They are the most elite troops under a demon army. They have destroyed tens of worlds and survived a bloody battle. They are just a demon lord. They have not dealt with each other. Even if they can''t fight, they can stop each other. Now, they are all ready to go, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. But at this time, in the distance, when all the demons were still preparing to deal with the impact, the huge black dragon took a deep breath. It straightened out its chest, and the golden core crystal in front of its chest was shining with the burning light that even the demons could not look directly at. Squeak¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, the sharp hum sounded, and a flying star like light cut through the atmosphere, breaking the silence! Boom!!! The huge flash hit the array of demons on the other side of the Styx river. With the deafening sound of explosion and the hissing sound of high temperature dissolving soil, dozens of scattered bodies of demons were immediately abandoned by the shock wave, and the blood and flesh in the sky were vaporized by high heat before falling, turned into blood vapor and quickly spread to the periphery. ¡ª¡ªIt''s Longxi! Seeing this, kwagangda, the commander of the army, immediately knew that the black dragon in the distance was probably some kind of abyss variant. It was clearly a black dragon that controlled the negative energy, but it could send out such a hot long-range dragon breath. When it didn''t get in the way, under its command, the blood of a small demon was absorbed by the ceremony held by the beholder, When the next dragon breath comes, a huge shield of blood magic will block it completely. This scene immediately attracts the cheers of all forward demons. When the attack was frustrated, the black dragon and the fire devil didn''t give up. They were still launching their own attacks. Gavaganda could see that the fire devil with pure energy, which was not like the abyss creature, began to spill out countless golden red fireballs from top to bottom. These red fireballs, which were the size of human heads, rose slowly, and then shot rapidly with arrows, Turn the corner and sweep towards the demon army at different angles. At the same time, you can also see that the core of the black dragon''s chest is rapidly glowing and becoming bright. If the brightness before was just the ordinary sun, which was dazzling, then the brightness now is almost equal to that of a supernova. You can''t look directly at it completely. Even if you close your eyes, there will be light passing through the eyelids and eyelids, which makes your eyes feel dry and tingling. And in a flash, a pure and incomparable flame streamer without any impurities, so mixed with the fireball of the burning devil all over the sky, as if the rain fell towards the devil army! Boom! Boom!!!!! Continuous thunder rings in the air, and gray shock waves form countless rings. The insect devil watches the actions of its former enemies nervously. Its four compound eyes give it extremely strong perception, and its dynamic vision is beyond human imagination. Gevargunda uses his spirit to communicate with each demon in the demon army, and suddenly, he is able to communicate with each other, A huge shield of blood red energy suddenly appeared in the position of the demon army. Under the control of the demon leader, this shield easily blocked all the attacks of the black dragon and the Yan devil, and the cost was only the lives of hundreds of little demons. In the distance, seeing the successive failures of attacks, both the black dragon and the Yan devil seem to have lost their desire to continue to attack. They simply give up the attack and run towards the edge of the Styx river. Because of the previous attacks and harassment, no demon can stop them from approaching. Then, the black dragon and the Yanmo stopped by the river Styx. On the contrary, compared with the real river, it is actually very narrow, only nearly 1000 meters wide at most. However, the distance of nearly 1000 meters can not be crossed at will. Both the black dragon and the fire devil know that without disturbing the square array, He has no way to cross the Styx River under the long-range attack of tens of thousands of demons. If he has to be strong, he will already encounter the most severe attack from demons. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that it is right to gather a large army here. The insect demon leader saw this scene, and immediately felt a little calm. The power of the Styx was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the king could not fly over it, and could only cross the river honestly. Even the king, it was impossible to cross the river safely under the full fire of a whole demon army. At this thought, the insect devil''s heart was a little more stable, and everything was under his control. It was perfect. His majesty helm would return soon, and the time in the middle was enough for him to drag on. Gavaganda never thought that the king would be defeated. He was so convinced that when another winged demon officer next to him reminded him, the insect demon found that the situation on the other side of the river had changed. It saw it. The king, who came down from the top of the black dragon''s head, was a terrible king wearing dragon''s head armor. Before he came to the river Styx, he bent down and picked up some of the river Styx. Then, he stretched out his hand directly to the Yan devil on his side, and forced him to turn into a big sword burning pure flame in the other party''s scream.Joshua raised his head and looked across the river at the dense army of demons and the city behind them. He weighed the weight of the sword in his hand. ¡ª¡ªThat''s enough. The soldier thought so and then gave a smile Chapter 524 Human beings have always been bound. When I was young, because of ignorance and weakness, I was protected by my parents, and my words and deeds would be controlled by my family. For example, I can''t get close to deep water, don''t touch open fire, and don''t get close to strangers. This is the most basic rule for safety. When you are young, you will step into school. Teachers and others will teach you the rules of life in the communication room. You will know that others are the same individuals as you, and the moral standards that vary from person to person will be engraved in your heart bit by bit in daily life, becoming the cornerstone of walking in the society in the future. After adulthood, because we have known the truth, our body is no longer as fragile as when we were babies, and our strength is enough to violate the rules and hurt others, so more constraints appear together - stricter laws, more complex social environment, the relationship between people, the amount of money, Marriage or not and the existence of family and children... Everything is the thread wrapped around the body, the iron hanging on the body, which stabilizes all the unstable factors. It sounds very heavy, even breathless. Safety, morality, law, conduct, interpersonal relationship - there are so many rules and norms that people don''t feel any freedom. Many people admire the free flying birds and the carefree swimming fish. But in fact, the flying birds have to seek food day and night to survive, and the swimming fish need to always be alert to natural enemies. Therefore, some people put their eyes on the abyss. The initial abyss contacts believed that there was no government, no law, The power based world is the perfect embodiment of freedom, and the chaotic devil is the most free creature. The soldiers scoffed at the idea. Because freedom is never unbridled. Joshua stood on the left side of the Styx River, watching the demon army standing in front of him. The two sides of the river were in tense confrontation, but they were silent because of a fragile balance. Countless pairs of fierce eyes, either scarlet or dark yellow, focused on him, but there was no way to make Joshua''s expression change. The body is gradually hot, and the black armor begins to have a crack like golden red light. The soldier just holds the big sword in his hand again, and then spits out a heat wave that distorts the surrounding atmosphere. Joshua hated demons very much. He hated these unscrupulous demons who regarded life as nothing. He hated these monsters who never restrained their own desires and were determined to destroy and kill. The reason why human beings were human was that they knew how to restrain themselves. Demons were never intelligent creatures in the eyes of soldiers, but the most ferocious and cruel beasts, Can an unscrupulous beast represent freedom? It''s ridiculous. The basis of freedom is that it does not affect the freedom of others. From the very beginning, it dances in chains and does not exceed the rules at will. It will never be based on the pain of the weak and will never appear in the confused mind. True freedom is like this. Joshua, taking a step forward, trampled on the surging Styx river. The black "River" was full of waves, and countless regular geometric waves spread endlessly into the distance. It carried the weight of the soldiers and broke the fragile balance. At the same time, at the top of the black blood fortress, he was very nervous. In an instant, gewagonda gave the most simple and direct instructions¡ª¡ª "Attack The roar of the insect devil is still spreading in the atmosphere, but its spiritual communication has been transmitted to every corner of the army, so a more simple reply is sent out from thousands of demons "Roar!" On the right side of the Styx River, tens of thousands of wild demon troops standing in the same place react immediately after hearing the instructions in their heads. They raise their blades, stretch out their claws, light the flame on their bodies, and then they step forward without hesitation, fiercely pounce on the strange demon king in front of them! Without waiting for these melee troops to deploy and intercept, the troops in the rear area, composed of thousands of beholders, fury bowmen and other scattered demon casters, have officially launched. With the flash of thunder, the decadent Magic Elements shake the atmosphere, and thousands of falling spells that have already been accumulated and prepared will become streamers across the atmosphere, It rained down on Joshua, followed by the dense black iron arrows covering half the sky! However, Joshua didn''t mean to stop him. In the face of dark green corrosive light, burning fire dragons and dazzling lightning strikes, he just took a "serious" breath. In a flash, the air was turbulent, the storm was against the current, and with the sudden appearance of tornadoes and hurricanes, the tide of Styx was surging, and the magic elements in the mid air began to become extremely chaotic. Most of the weak spells didn''t have time to bombard their targets, and they died because of the structural collapse caused by the whirlwind of level 10, Meanwhile, the demon army on the other side of the river was suddenly affected by the dust, and became chaotic in the dark. Before these demons calmed down, they felt a sense of suffocation and severe cold spreading rapidly. The atmosphere within a few kilometers suddenly became thin, and the heat seemed to be drained by something. Many demons with burning flames watched in shock as the flame on their carapace went out, and then froze, This is something they have never experienced.But soon, they don''t have the energy to care about such trifles. Because Joshua stopped breathing. In a short moment, it drained most of the air and energy within a few kilometers, making the scorching hell as cold as the north. The soldier''s chest didn''t bulge, and his body seemed to have a bottomless abyss. He could swallow everything by breathing in. Now, he began to breathe out. Whoo! Different from the cold breath, the hot hurricane roared out of Joshua''s mouth. The terrible heat began to burn and explode as soon as it came into contact with the outside world, ionizing the atmosphere and producing plasma. This storm, mixed with flame and thunder, swept away in a straight line towards the demon army by the river, Along the way, as soon as the black iron arrows, which were falling like rain, had just reached half of their flight, they were melted into a mass of golden molten iron by thousands of degrees of burst wind, and then swept by the storm, mercilessly pounced on their original owners. Boom! At the moment of contact, the little demons in the front row of the army were destroyed. They couldn''t even survive for a second and were blown away by the hurricane, which was hotter than lava. The violent demons later supported for a longer time, not because of their strength, but because after a long distance of attenuation, the hot wind no longer had such a terrible temperature, But when the fierce demons in the current platoon turned into torches and burned out, the demons in the back row who had been able to endure the high temperature for a while suddenly flew one by one, which was caused by the molten iron impact after the arrow melted. First of all, the chest armor was deformed by force, and then the outer shell and bone were smashed and penetrated by the golden molten iron. The terrible impact brought the demon''s tall body to fly, and at the same time, all the internal organs and flesh of his body were shocked into a paste. After dozens of elite fierce demon heavy armour infantry were blasted up, what they fell down again was not a kind of corpse. In an instant, with Joshua''s serious breath, the demon army subordinate to Lord helm lost one third of the little demon vanguards and one tenth of the core infantry. This kind of heavy blow is enough to cause a rout in the mainland of mirov, and it is not easy for the demons who are cruel in nature, Before roaring forward army suddenly silent down, they stop, shocked each other, is afraid to move forward. "Keep on attacking!" On the fortress, the insect demon leader was not shocked by this scene. He was a great demon in the state of extreme intention. Of course, he knew the strength of a king. If these demons alone, they would never defeat or kill each other. Even forcing the other to retreat was extremely difficult. But from the beginning, gwarganda did not put his hope on these troops, They are just tools to delay time. They are the targets for the opponent to kill. The real killing moves are prepared. With this order, the nervous demon army began to move forward again. When the distance was right, they used the catapult they carried to suppress Joshua in batches. With the rumbling sound of machinery, a huge siege crossbow with a size of nearly 10 meters was assembled. After a few seconds, A few huge broken city steel arrows, like iron pillars, bombarded the soldiers with the explosive sound of tearing the air. But all the attacks were meaningless to Joshua. He didn''t even resist. He just trampled on the river Styx and stepped across the river of death step by step. Before he got close to his body, he was crushed by the soldiers'' heavy stance and fell into the river. Magic hit him on the black armor, There are only a few helpless sparks and arcs, and even the big corrosion beam, which claims to be able to dissolve all substances, has nothing to do with it. In turn, it is absorbed by the other side and submerged into the black steel. Sensing something, the soldier raised his head and looked at the black blood fortress. At this time, three huge broken city steel arrows that could completely blow through the city wall were flying towards his body. Joshua simply raised his hand and patted off one like a fly. Then he split another with the burning devil sword, but the last steel arrow was still firmly on his body, At that time, there was a violent explosion, and the river Styx burst into waves. The steel arrow, which is nearly ten meters long and looks like a beam supporting the temple, is specially used for the city. If a creature is hit, even the giant mammoth will be penetrated and killed. If ordinary human beings are killed, there is no place to die, and the remains are hard to find. Many evil demons can''t help stopping their attack and watching this scene, They don''t think it''s going to be easy even for the legendary strong. But they were disappointed. The huge steel arrow slowly fell down, revealing Joshua, who was intact behind, and even didn''t step back. The contrast between the huge arrow and the ordinary soldier is so obvious, but the result is so contradictory. We can see that there is an armor shaped depression at the front end of the steel arrow, and there is obvious distortion at the shaft, This completely damaged siege arrow fell from Joshua and fell into the river Styx without any water.But just at this time, a series of preparations had been completed on the black blood fortress, and gewagonda, who was flashing with thunder, gave the final order. With the sound of steel friction caused by the displacement of the mechanism, the top of the fortress made of rock began to expand and deform rapidly, accompanied by the emergence of magic crystal pillars, Two parallel metal tracks also rose from under the tower, and then extended rapidly. Guided by magic, it directly locked in the middle of the Styx River and was looking up at Joshua. The insect devil stands in the center of the tower, which is the center of the huge war machine. Together with hundreds of beholders, it supplies magic for its weapons. The sixth abyss has invaded countless worlds, and this terrible weapon is obtained in a world with extremely fierce resistance. Its power is so powerful that it can bombard a mountain into dust in one blow, It''s hard for a king to resist confrontation. The unknown weapons began to work, the light blue crystal pillars were charged one by one, humming and shaking, and the thick and dangerous magic thunder began to flash between the two tracks. It formed more than a dozen thunder rings of almost the same size, in which the terrible electromagnetic force converged and rotated, and we could see the fleeting red light in the air, That is the metal particles in the ring are accelerated to the extreme spontaneous combustion, and at this time, the insect devil''s last command is also issued. "Bomb - Fire!" With the fluctuation of time and space, a huge steel ball appeared at the end of more than a dozen thunder rings. As soon as it appeared, it was immediately attracted by the terrible electromagnetic force and began to accelerate layer by layer naturally. Among the time fragments that human beings could not perceive, it had passed through more than a dozen acceleration orbits, and then turned into a bright sun, The orange metal liquid, which is constantly self igniting and evaporating, is plunging towards the place where Joshua is! It''s too late to respond to the white flash that lights up the sky and the earth, or to sigh about the storm that blows large areas of land and Demons together. All of this happens in an instant. Many demons who are affected by the afterwave of weapon launch and die have no time to know that they are dead, and the thoroughly liquefied and gasified projectiles have crossed the distance of nearly ten miles, Come to the top of the soldier''s head! At this moment, time seemed to be still. The black dragon behind the soldier opened his eyes wide. The black dragon sensed the danger and wanted to remind his master. The Yan devil also seemed to want to howl, because it sensed the crisis of life and death that it could not get rid of. At this time, the evil army in front of him was still shocked, and the river Styx was still flowing, The smell of ozone comes from the air, which is the product of dissociation of oxygen. In this kind of time static environment caused by super high speed thinking, the soldier felt everything around him. In the face of extremely dangerous electromagnetic shells, Joshua was not nervous or excited. He could only hear the murmur of hydraulic vibration coming from the black armor. In the face of the enemy''s pouring all hope, he just grasped the big sword in his hand, Seriously aimed at the incoming supersonic liquid metal, and finally seriously pressed on their own weight, a sword out. That''s what freedom is. In the abyss, the soldier does not have to worry about hurting the civilians around him or damaging the environment. No one can stop him or hinder him. All the shackles are gone. He can release his strength and power to his heart''s content and let the feeling of freedom fill his whole body. Therefore, when this sword is wielded, the soldier does not think about it, Because he does not need to consider the consequences of the battle, just focus on destroying the enemy. Then time began to flow. In Joshua''s hand, the fire devil was completely shocked and lost consciousness at the moment of wielding the sword. It was as hot as the sun, and spread rapidly, making the oxygen, sulfur and gas in the atmosphere burn out in an instant. The high temperature mixed with the chaotic air flow formed a vacuum gap that tore everything apart, and formed an incomparable cohesion, As if the essence of the golden sword light so facing the same condensation of electromagnetic shells, and then, roaring! Boom, boom, boom!!!!! At the black blood fortress in the distance, the insect devil, who has just consumed most of his strength as a war machine, suddenly shivers all over. Unlike the high temperature after the shell accelerates, the cold fear is like a stream of ice water mixed with ice. It directly pours into the heart of gewaganda, making the devil''s internal organs begin to freeze, Its compound eyes saw the sword light suddenly rising in the distance, the metal cannonball split into two, the Styx River split by the sword, the earth completely lifted away, and the scattered demon army. Of course, it also saw that it was divided into two by the endless sword light. ¡ª¡ªAh, it''s over. The worm devil thought that everything in his long life began to flash in front of his eyes. From the beginning of the abyss worm, it transformed into the weakest worm devil. Through constant hiding, forbearance, cocooning and sublimation, it finally became a herding worm devil, and became the most effective assistant of a big devil, getting rid of the chaotic environment of low-level demons engulfing each other, And hundreds of years later, the great devil became the king, and it also became the great devil it looked up to in the past.Demons never regret. They seldom have this kind of emotion in their thinking organs, and so does gwargonda. At this time, they just sigh. What a powerful and cohesive force! Unlike ordinary kings, there is no hatred, no chaos, no greed, no pleasure, no anger in the light of this sword. This sword has nothing but destruction. It is pure and matchless, only for killing and destruction. Because of this, it is invincible. The insect devil closed his compound eyes, waiting for death to come. But suddenly, the crustaceans on his face piled up layer by layer, and his expression changed greatly. Gavagondaqiang''s calm posture disappeared, and instead, he looked up and turned around in shock. Just as he passed his body, a golden orange streamer came flying from far away, penetrating the atmosphere. He swept his body and came to the front of the black blood fortress. A golden red hot ray burst from the streamer, tearing up the atmosphere and the sword light that had spread to the fortress. The edge of the ray was shining with a light blue ionizing thunder, which split the plain between the fortress and the Styx River into two, leaving a terrible lava cut. "Gwagonda, you''ve done a good job, but it''s too cowardly to die. I''ll punish you after the war." Turbid and low voice from the streamer, at this time, the light gradually dissipated, can see the sound of the real body. It is not a tall devil, it has thousands of pairs of evil eyes are constantly wriggling, the whole body is covered by smooth black crustacean, on its head, a pair of ferocious Magic Horn standing, above flashing thick magic arc. There is a high heat wave flowing on the thousand target demon, which is the afterheat left by the high-speed movement. After scolding his subordinates, the demon turns his head and looks at the soldier standing on the top of the Styx river which is slowly closing. "Stupid guy, you dare to go deep into the abyss and destroy my territory." There is endless fury in the voice of the angry devil, which makes the black carapace on his body begin to change color gradually, and finally become orange red like lava. He said abruptly: "I have lived for endless years and mastered all means of torture. You will regret living." "Stupid devil." And the free warrior raised the big sword of the burning devil, which was slowly melting and deforming. He looked at the enemy who had finally arrived. He also grinned and responded with a deep voice "I know how to destroy you." Chapter 525 Helm did not hear what Joshua said. Because before the sound spread far away, a burning fire sword had already carried tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, breaking the ultra-high temperature air which was heated to hundreds of thousands of degrees at some time, and came to it with a vacuum track! It''s like a hurricane sweeping all over the world, or a meteorite falling from the sky. You can only see an arc of light passing by, and the air is ignited in an instant, and the oxygen is also burned up. Facing this huge sword which dissolves into a golden red ball and flies at several times the speed of sound, even a mountain peak will be hit out of a big hole, but helm does not dodge. Looking at the sword, the demon king snorted. The carapace on his shoulder split a small crack in a thousandth of a second. The red high-temperature light jet came out and hit the top of the sword. The same great force tilted its forward direction. Suddenly, a meteor was pushed to the other side of the sky by a small ray, and the clouds broke, There was a big hole in the sky. But to its surprise, this is not the end. Helm, who blocked the blow, suddenly found that there was a pair of iron fists behind the huge sword! After throwing out his sword, Joshua stepped on his feet. He followed his weapon and came to the devil. In the face of the sight of the thousand eyed devil, the soldier did not waver. With the roar of the air being torn, a pair of iron fists wrapped by steel power armor turned into hundreds of shadow in an instant and roared to the devil! Bang bang bang bang! Ten, a hundred, a thousand! Each blow blows up the air stream, producing a violent explosion comparable to that of a meteorite falling to the ground. In an instant, the air hundreds of meters around is cleared by the afterwave. Before the power of the fist in the front can blow the devil away, the fist in the back can catch up! Helm didn''t have time to howl, so his body was blown up in the air, but he didn''t really fly. At last, with Joshua''s roar, he hit his belly with a heavy blow, which directly emptied the atmosphere and made a white ring behind the demon king, The rest of the force also made the wall as high as houfang mountain hit by a huge invisible iron fist, which instantly produced more than ten crater sized depressions! Under such a terrible attack, the sound lost its medium of transmission, and the terrible silence enveloped the earth. But at the next moment, the sound was broken and shrill as a whistle came again, and the body of the demon king was dragged by inertia and turned into a meteor of fire, hitting heavily on the middle of the wall, which was like the last straw that crushed the camel, Let the wall which has suffered heavy damage break up and collapse! Boom! It''s as if a mountain had collapsed, and the strong wall of the black blood fortress had turned into countless pieces of gravel, burying helm. Just where the demon army was, the blood red fog was boiling in the high temperature. It was its blood, and it was the blood fog that carried the sound. But no one has paid attention to the demon king, black, bug demon, gevaganda, and all the remaining demon troops'' shocked eyes are focused on Joshua. The black armor seems to be the center of the world, attracting everyone''s eyes. "Who the hell is he?" At the top of the black blood fortress, the wormlike thought in his heart. He couldn''t believe it. He watched his monarch fly away easily. Although Lord helm didn''t really use the name of hand-to-hand combat, being a demon shouldn''t be so simple. Before he finished thinking about it, something happened again, which interrupted the wormlike''s thinking. At this time, after a short adjustment, Joshua made a decisive move again. He accelerated in the air and rushed to the ruins formed by the collapse of the city wall without any hesitation. The soldiers did not intend to leave any chance for the other side to rest or repair the injury. He was ready to let the other side go to the dungeon! That''s his fighting style! Do your best and never hesitate to suppress the enemy to death! Boom! With the acceleration of the soldiers and the spread of the hot hurricane, there are lots of sparks in the air along the way, which is the scene of dust being burned by high temperature. Between the ionization and flicker, Joshua has come before the ruins. His life vision can easily see the demon king who is now in the ruins of high-speed self-healing. The soldiers don''t talk nonsense and keep their fists in the waist, Then reach out and smash it out! It was like a red knife cutting butter. In front of Joshua, who was burning thousands of degrees of flame, all the material obstacles were as fragile as paper. Within a thousandth of a second, he broke through the protection of the ruins. In the eyes of the demon king, he punched each other in the face! Boom! Dozens of eyeballs burst into slurry, and then turned into black ash by high temperature. The demon king flew out again. This time, it broke the city wall and flew into the fortress. With the continuous collapse, it collapsed more than a dozen building towers all the way, and the scratch marks formed a long lava ditch. This is indeed very sad. If it is a common creature, the battle should be over at this time. But in the final analysis, helm is still a devil. Although the warrior''s fist is so heavy that it bursts dozens of eyes, it does not hurt his muscles and bones. With a roar of anger, helm''s back split countless tiny cracks like scars in an instant, And a red energy flow from the jet, buffer this mighty fist force, let it can stop."What the hell is this?" At the time of buffering, his heart was extremely angry, but he still revealed a trace of shock: "how can I suppress this demon in hand to hand combat?"?! Where do you come from On the other side, Joshua didn''t continue to pursue, because just now, he also suffered several devil counterattacks - three rays condensed to the extreme. When the soldier''s fist hit the devil, he also hit his wrist and cut off his right fist. There was also a cutting mark on Joshua''s neck, and the Golden molten steel dripping, But he pushed his wrist back and rubbed it with his left thumb. Then, with the sound of steel welding, his wrist was connected again, as good as ever, and the cutting marks of the armor on his neck disappeared completely. To achieve legend is the first step to achieve holiness. There was no words or communication. The next moment, the soldier''s body disappeared and reappeared in front of the demon king. His movement was completely regarded as the distance of thousands of meters from the city wall to the center of the fortress, and there was no trace at all. The soldier put his hands together and cut it off with a clean hand, which was like a big axe, It seems that the earth is about to crack and the mountain is about to open. Before it falls, the huge pressure will come on your face, as if the mountain is toppling. However, the demon king who had already reacted didn''t have any hesitation. He also met him. Helm showed his strength as a king and completely followed Joshua''s action. His black shell had become golden red, like lava. In the face of Joshua''s split, there were countless cracks in his arms. In an instant, he was very happy, There are nearly 100 cutting optical flow out! For helm, an advanced beholder, his whole body is a natural weapon. He can control the energy in his body to shoot out freely from any corner of his body, killing enemies in any form and from any angle. He has found that his light can actually cut off the body of a soldier, so he dares to fight with his opponent. But how fast does the legendary strong man react? Joshua, who had fought with the devil for thousands of times, even had a preview of the fighting situation. As soon as he saw helm lift his arm, he knew the other party''s plan. So he just shook his right arm, turned it into a top, and pushed the devil''s arm to the other side. In a moment, the hot light jet hit the ground, Formed a deep lava cave that I don''t know how long! Bang bang bang! In a short moment, Joshua and helm fought each other for dozens of rounds. One was a legendary soldier who had crossed thousands of battlefields, and the other was a demon king who had fought in the abyss for thousands of years. They had rich experience in fighting and could know each other''s next move at the moment when their posture changed, Moreover, their bodies have been free from vulgarity, and they can twist freely, ignoring the influence of joints and reaction forces. The extreme skill is not enough to describe. At their feet, the solid stone ground of the black blood fortress bursts, collapses and sags one by one, and countless huge rock fragments are hit by the aftershocks of the fight, flying around like shells! Boom! As the wind blows, two huge rocks collide with the metal track around the tower of the black blood fortress. Suddenly, the super weapon with big magic lightning is twisted and deformed, and then slowly collapses. All the charged crystal pillars under the track burst, releasing the magic fluorescence covering half of the fortress, Originally located at the top of the tower, the insect magvagunda disappeared and seemed to have escaped. In the center of the fortress, all the buildings have collapsed. With the rotation of two completely invisible optical currents, the ground and ruins burst out of thin air. Rays and powerful fists hit the ground and sky, making the ground tremble and the clouds cut. After blocking helm''s strike, Joshua suddenly changed his momentum, The moves became fierce and resolute - during this period of fighting, he had seen through the changes and defensive loopholes of the opponent''s moves. With the violent buzzing sound like hydraulic operation, a red light like molten steel suddenly lit up in his right hand. The soldier ignored several defensive light streams that were cutting into his arm, so he punched from bottom to top, To the chin of helm''s head full of eyes! One blow, vacuum diffusion! In this moment, Joshua untied the shackles of his body, tens of thousands of tons of weight gathered in this fist, and then by the great force to speed up the fight, this fist, is a real force! Optical flow cutting, however, is different from before. It makes a grinding sound. The red fist tears up helm''s defense. At this moment, the demon king seems to be shocked. He swings his arm and wants to open it. But how can this terrible force be quickly blocked? In a flash, its head with countless eyes was exploded, and it became a strange color slurry all over the sky, and the devil''s body was also brought to the sky by the rest of the force, breaking the clouds! But just after the devil''s body broke through the clouds, there was a voice coming from the sky! "Ha ha ha ha, stupid fellow! You are in my trapWith Joshua''s punch, helm laughs wildly in the sky, and his head begins to regenerate rapidly with the wriggling of flesh and blood - who says the key of the beholder is the eye? And after fighting for such a long time, even a fool knows that close combat alone will not be the opponent of this armor demon. When it fights with soldiers, it is actually the final preparation for its subordinates, insect demon gewagonda, to start the black blood fortress to deal with a strong enemy! The black blood fortress is its territory, and it is also the core territory of helm. It is the only territory close to the Styx river for the thousand eyed devil. It contains a powerful super weapon [magnetic rotation gun] from the alien world, and also has an energy furnace to supply the whole fortress! Just now, he noticed with one of his thousands of eyes that the insect devil had quietly left the surrounding of the fortress, which means that the last means had been prepared! At this time, in the center of the fortress, accompanied by the piercing sound of energy, Joshua frowned and looked around. The thick and incomparable blood colored lightning had formed a cage, which restrained him. The soldier felt that he was bound by a strong electromagnetic force and was imprisoned in the same place. Knowing that this was the means of overloading and exploding the energy furnace core, Joshua looked up at the sky, only to find that a series of evil and profane runes began to emerge around helm, and a group of bloody lights were hugged in his arms, from which he felt that a force that could destroy the sky and the earth was gestated in it! Eerie and tiny tremor comes. It''s the sound of material being torn apart. Helm is a demon king advanced by the beholder. His talent is all kinds of ray magic. Hundreds of years of research have made him integrate magic with himself. With the demon''s natural body, helm can be said to be omnipotent in melee, even if he is a little inferior to a soldier in melee, But it still has enough to praise the powerful power! Under the control of the demon king, the array adjusted its position. It slowly rotated, and more terrible pressure came. Joshua felt that an invisible shackle had locked his body, as if he had been gazed at by some terrible beast, and as if he had been aimed at by the most dangerous weapon! And the next moment, the real attack comes! Creak¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the gathering of blood light, the oxygen in the air is ignited by high temperature and becomes a burning flame and plasma. The material begins to collapse from the most basic structure, making the dazzling flash rotate above the sky. Helm roars silently in the high temperature vacuum, There are scarlet cracks all over its body. Golden light gushes out of its body, and then turns around it with dense runes. In an instant, the strong wind gathers and the fission rays that tear the material structure shoot out! Boom! There was no sound, no color, in this moment, Joshua could feel nothing, huge energy burst in front of him, what he saw at last. It''s an overwhelming solar storm coming down from the sky. It seems to be instant, and it seems to be eternal. With the dazzling flash, a bowl shaped energy shield slowly diffuses, and then forms a light spot. A few seconds later, the huge mushroom cloud slowly rises, and the whole black blood fortress seems to be wiped off the ground and completely disappeared. It''s over. So the devil thought. It took a lot of hard work and a lot of cost to kill this thorny enemy. It was the biggest mistake to get him close at the beginning, and helm reflected on himself. The invincibility over the years makes the devil arrogant. He forgets that every king comes out of the blood fire, and none of them is easy to deal with. The result of a moment''s error is that he can only explode the magic furnace of the black blood fortress to kill each other. If he pulls a long distance, it will be easier to fly a kite. The runes around the demon king dispersed, and his heart was full of anger. This time, his territory was almost destroyed, and the black blood fortress in the core was buried with the enemy. What''s more, he should have killed an incarnation of the other party at such a high price. Is it so easy to kill the legendary strongman? It''s meaningless to kill an extraordinary individual''s incarnation in the secular world unless we find the other person''s body. However, in this way, the other person should know his own strength and won''t come to harass him again. But all of a sudden, while the demon king was calculating his loss, the earth shook. Helm looked at the earth with a thousand pairs of eyes. At this time, the flame and mushroom cloud brought by fission rays were still rising slowly. One of his eyes subconsciously noticed the other end of the Styx River, where a black dragon seemed to have a premonition of something, running towards the distance, and seemed to be avoiding something terrible. And in the moment of its distraction, the air burns, the fire of the void spreads, and the earth and sky turn into a sea of fire. There, on the earth, in the center of the flame, the demon king can see that a human form of light is slowly standing up and floating in the air, and countless thick silver energy veins spread based on him, just like the roots growing in the earth, forming a larger body in an instant. At its head, there are two extremely bright stars flashing, As if the gods came down to earth, incomparable pressure came.Bo, as if something had been broken through. Suddenly, all the remaining demon troops around and helm felt a chill - it was a dangerous beast staring at them - no, it was a thousand times more serious than that! They can see, there is a vision into a pair of golden giant pupil, flashing red light in the sky, in the mind. Energy is gathering. Here, in the endless flame, there is a vast force like the sea, which is releasing the seal. It is the giant god stretching out from the compression and condensation, and it is also the extraordinary liberation from the human form. With the explosion of air, a golden hand like lava stretches out from the flame and grabs helm above the sky. It''s like a huge wave or a hurricane. The residual waves will blow away countless demons, together with the surrounding soil and dust. The fleeing insects and demons in the distance look back and speed up immediately. Although the demon king is shocked, he flies away immediately. But in the fire, he reaches out three arms and grabs helm one after another, The air rips sharply along the way, just like the water stove heated to the extreme is spraying air towards the periphery, and so is the giant''s body. The high temperature of thousands of degrees close to the surface of the sun immediately spreads, and one of the giant hands rubs the remnant wall of the black blood fortress that survived the explosion, a moment of breathing, The section of the black wall that came into contact with it immediately melted. "What the hell is this?" Seeing this, helm scolded, and immediately accelerated to fly high into the sky. But somehow, facing those giant lava hands that were approaching, the devil felt that he had not risen, and felt that he was pulled down by an inexplicable force. With a roar, helm split his hands and ejected two long blue ion beams from them, That''s why we have to accelerate our escape. "Hoo --" The long sound of breathing came, accompanied by the storm, the flames scattered all over the sky, accompanied by the violent vibration of feet landing, a huge human figure emerged from it, standing on the earth! From the bottom up, it''s as high as a mountain! This is a giant over 80 meters tall. It has four big and strong arms, and its eyes are shining like the sun. The giant''s face is resolute and indifferent, without any emotion. His long hair turns into a red streamer, dancing in the air like a flame. There is an unobvious uplift above his shoulders, which is similar to the prototype of the wings behind the fury devil, But I don''t know if it''s a wing or a new arm. Behind the giant, there is a faint golden red light wheel rotating, and the complex runes form a simple structure similar to one, which runs through the ring of light like a spear. It is the same as the life of its master. noumenon! Legend itself! As soon as he saw each other''s body, helm felt a powerful force coming along with the prestige, which made the power contained in his thousands of eyes boiling disorderly and burning himself painfully. But this power could not affect him too much. As a legend, the demon king forced down this kind of confusion. Now, helm, who has gone deep into the clouds, immediately knows that this is the true essence of a legendary strong man! The other side comes with the noumenon! But whose noumenon is this? Where does the devil from the nearby abyss have this kind of noumenon as if it were a god!? But anyway, the devil knows that this time can not be a simple end, the existence of this terror is to go all out, how can he give in! It is one of the four kings under the Lord of the abyss, helm of thousand eyes! Although it does not have a huge size, no ferocious appearance, but its power, is absolutely not ordinary people can measure! This giant, still can''t scare it! "Huha" While the demon king was shocked, the giant was breathing, and then the violent sound waves came rolling. It was laughing, and the giant was laughing. ¡ª¡ªNo amount of words can cover up the joy of fighting with the strong. "Why run, my opponent." The air wave brought by laughter exploded, shaking the surrounding earth wave by wave. This laughter produced a violent hurricane, which caused many small demons who had fled to the far away to burst and die completely. Other scared fleeing demons were not spared. Many demons who had already been injured burst under high pressure, The body fluid is evaporated by high temperature at the moment when it is ejected from the body surface, and the whole body is burned out. The beholder, demon and other demons with poor constitution are shocked to faint. In this kind of environment, fainting is equal to death. Joshua, the great God of steel. Today, what flows in his body is not blood, but high-density metal liquid. It is the most delicate hydraulic pressure that drives the body to work, rather than the fragile muscle fibers of human beings. What supplies this huge and incomparable body movement is the melting pot simulating the self melting nuclear star, which emits endless heat and supplies the energy needed by giant activities.The shape of the giant''s whole body has no smooth aesthetic feeling. It is extremely rugged, like a killing machine made of steel. Every inch of its body and every line exists for fighting, without any ornamental significance. Now, the giant takes a step forward, and the earth is surging like waves. Joshua raised his head and looked at the demon king. Then he bent his knees slightly, expanded his body and began to work hard. He could hear the violent hum of hydraulic pressure. Then, the whole giant''s body disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a super earthquake with a magnitude of more than 10, which rose and covered with smoke and dust for several kilometers, and a huge pit with a depression of 200 meters. He jumped up. So heaven and earth shake Chapter 526 The devil didn''t exist from the beginning Helm has always thought so. Even if it itself is in thousands of worlds, it is revered by many different races as "the devil with thousands of eyes and thousands of pupils". Strictly speaking, this conclusion is not wrong. In the final analysis, the name "devil" was originally the name set by the outside race, but I don''t know when it spread in the abyss. The demons in each abyss have their own unique self address in their language. It is the name of the race that lived on this land before the world died. Those who just turn a circle or two in the abyss and begin to label them as demons without authorization have no idea of what''s behind them, so they arrogantly come to a conclusion. However, on the contrary, there is no "real demons" in this multiverse, and there is no "chaotic life from the beginning". How can there be creatures that go against logic? It is true that the way of life''s behavior has the innate nature of ferocity or not, but the cultivation is equally important. It''s all because of the world. The sky has been shrouded in smoke and dust for thousands of years, and the earth has been eroded by poison for thousands of years. Perhaps the essence of "devil" is just an ordinary creature. It''s just that there has never been a soil where goodness and order are born in this wasteland that does not kill and plunder each other, and even the soul will gradually decay. That''s it. In the face of the approaching lava giant hand, the demon king had a long lost emotion in his heart, and the name of that emotion had been forgotten. In the shivering of nostalgia, his memory went back to the long past in an instant. That was about nine hundred years ago. Because of the transmission failure, a powerful alien mage came to the sixth abyss by accident. He couldn''t find his way home, and could only wander on this barren wasteland. At that time, there was no abyss lord or demon king in the melting sea fire prison, but only one big demon separated. It is not uncommon for this mage to occupy a piece of land and become a non Demon Lord. Many evil dragons have placed their nests in the corner of an abyss. However, this mage is thinking of his family all the time and thinks that he should at least leave this terrible world. He has been looking for a way to leave. Finally, it finds out, and the mage comes to the Bank of the river Styx. It wants to leave with the help of the long river that runs through the endless world. It believes that it can succeed, but the fact is not satisfactory. As the black river surges, its body is eroded by the Styx River, and its soul collapses. Under the power of the abyss, it is reincarnated into countless wild abyss worms. Helm''s mind is born from the soul fragments of this alien mage. It is the best of those abyss worms. It has wisdom and power from the moment it was born. With this natural talent, helm devoured most of his brothers and sisters, and pieced part of his inheritance from most of the soul fragments of the mage, inheriting each other''s name. In this way, it grew up all the way. Relying on prudence, cruelty and powerful power, helm finally became the demon king hundreds of years later, and led his army back to his "Hometown" world, completing his first conquest. The thousand eyed devil calmly reviews his life in an instant. He reviews all kinds of efforts he made to survive when he was still weak, as well as the excitement and ecstasy after he achieved one goal after another. Suddenly, he is suddenly surprised. I don''t know when it has been dazzled by successive victories. Its continuous conquest and success make it confident and despise other alien creatures. Even the greedy Lord, who is known as the "devil king", thinks that the other party is just a lucky one who is favored by the abyss. It''s arrogance born of strength, and it''s also over inflated conceit. Conceit makes it make the first mistake, that is to underestimate the king. Its second mistake is to think that one can solve the other without exerting all one''s strength. It''s stupid. Boom! Just at this time, the huge roar from the ground can be heard, and the iron giant God has already carried the extremely fierce hurricane to catch the demon king who did not know why. "Indeed, I have forgotten that there are many powerful people in the multiverse, and every one who can sublimate his life form should not be underestimated. Whether it is a demon or any other race, they are all dangerous and powerful, intelligent and resourceful, and can really threaten my life. " Click! Long and seems to be a moment, separated from memory, has been the giant of steel in the hands of the devil said so. Its voice has a wonderful rhythm, which seems to fit in with some strange frequency and arouse the magic elements around it. But how could Joshua listen to a demon? A soldier naturally applies force on his hand and wants to crush it in an instant. He is not the one who stops when he is talking to the other side.But it''s amazing that no matter how hard the steel giant tried, the body of the demon king, which was not so hard when he was beaten, did not burst open. Under the heat of thousands of degrees and the force of nearly 100000 tons, the shell of helm''s body was slightly depressed. At this time, the demon was not in a rage, But a more dangerous calm voice said: "you let me recall the fear, thank you." Crack, crack! With the sound of the shell breaking, helm''s whole body began to crack spontaneously. A golden red ultra-high temperature ray turned into a turbulent stream of light, which ignited the demon king''s ordinary shell. Endless heat and light shot out from the giant''s fingers. The rest of the wave shone on the clouds and the earth, which immediately brought violent explosions, And the last voice of the devil came from it: "Strong, I will do my best!" Boom! With the sound of the whole black smoke sky being ignited, the insect demon gevaganda, who has fled to the distance, can''t help looking back. Then, he sees a giant god of steel, and a golden snake that twines the giant God through the sky and the earth, connecting the cloud and the earth. It is completely composed of pure energy! This huge Python is covered with dense pupils. Countless pupils were originally closed, but they are opening one after another at this time. Each pupil opens, which makes the Python''s breath higher. The fiery flame burns on its body, as if to destroy everything. The golden light is all over the sky, shining on the sea of clouds. "Demons" are the embers that have lost their fire. They come from the dead world, so they yearn for the breath of life and try to get the glory of burning again. Although rare, but if the ashes ignite fire again, then the light would not be inferior to the real flame. "This is the true form of... Your majesty!" The insect devil stops to run away. It stays in the same place. Gavaganda looks at the thousand eyed Python who lives high in the sky and struggles with the giant god with worship, fear and great desire. It is the king body that is bound in the mortal body. Helm has turned into a pure energy creature hundreds of years ago, The ray magic it usually uses is just a little heat flow leaking from the crevice of the body. At this time, the giant and the python fell from the sky together, and the huge body rubbed in the air, bringing up huge clouds and Mars. With the two terrible beings falling to the ground, the whole central area of the sixth abyss was shocked, One after another, the sound of exploding thunder sounded, raising a cloud of dust to block out the sky. "What''s the matter..." At this moment, Gao Tianshang, who had just been thrown out, and now awakened, opened his eyes in pain and confusion. He found that he had changed from the huge sword to the original shape, and was falling down from the dark sky. He was still alive, only one third of his whole body had been evaporated, The fire all over the body has become a pure white, but the devil has no time to regret his body or to be happy that he is still alive. He just falls from the sky and looks at the huge light spot suddenly lit up in the distance. There are countless light columns in the light spot, running through the clouds. It can''t help sweeping and cutting the whole sky. "How terrible... How terrible!" At the center of the battle, a lucky demon survivor shudders behind a huge stone. This demon with a human like body likes to travel through different worlds and sneak in the crowd to peep at the soul. They are good at magic and are the protagonists in the stories of various demon contracts. Now this immature demon is shaking violently, Countless pieces of lava splashed out at several times the speed of sound hit the surrounding earth, bringing holes one by one. The high temperature also melted the whole Styx River into a sea of fire. The devil who stayed in the only safe place did not dare to turn his head to watch the fight between the two great beings. He could only curl up in the crevice of the rock, crying and swearing that if he survived this time, he would never stay in the abyss, It''s about finding a place to live in seclusion, even if you don''t eat your soul all your life. "Barney, do you feel familiar with that breath?" In the corner of the sixth abyss, in the creeping forest, the two legendary casters raised their heads in some doubt. William, the legendary minstrel, straightened his belt slightly. He looked to the south-east with a faint golden red color and said to his old partner in a rare serious tone: "don''t look at those climbing trees - look up quickly!" Hearing his friend''s urging, the old man with silver hair raised his head reluctantly. Barnier was studying the countless strange lives between animals and plants on the ground. He had a premonition that he would find clues about the Cologne this time. But the old man couldn''t bear his good friend''s urging, and he was also curious, so he looked to the southeast. So, the two legends opened their eyes wide together - at the end of the sky, they could see such an illusion: the four armed giant who stood up from heaven and earth seized a flaming python that also ran through the clouds, but the python also entangled it. The friction between the two bodies produced thunders, and the giant beat the python with his fist as if he were beating an iron block on the forging platform, The Python''s countless eyes also release the dazzling light that can''t help but close their eyes, cutting the giant''s key points. The two attacks burst out a dazzling white spark, which lit up half of the sixth abyss, even they can see clearly.At the other end of the world, in the world of scale people, on the continent named "zuogar" by many scale people, countless demon armies who are wantonly killing and invading suddenly stop. The rampant demons who are climbing the city wall blankly stop in the middle of the city wall. The soldiers who are guarding the city of scale people take advantage of the opportunity to fight down, and the insect demons who are sucking the brains and souls of scale people suddenly draw out their mouthparts, This scene takes place in every corner of the continent of zuogar. Those who are slaughtering, those who are attacking, and those who are eating and celebrating wantonly, all the demons brought to the world by helm, without exception, feel a shudder from the depths of their souls. They look up at the sky in shock, like the abyss gate of the deep eye. There, the giant portal opened by the demon king and crossing the two worlds is slowly closing. Its owner takes back all the external power in order to fight with all his strength. With the closing of the abyss gate, the breath from the abyss is rapidly dissipating, Without the invasion from the abyss, these alien creatures will no doubt be suppressed by the local world. In this way, the power gap between them and the local residents will quickly narrow. BAM, BAM, BAM, the perspectives keep changing, accompanied by bursts of burst sound like a balloon being punctured, thousands of hidden existence hidden in every corner of the abyss and scattered in many worlds suddenly turn into an eyeball like a flame, and then follow the guidance of the void and return to their own noumenon in an instant, They may be a taciturn restaurant guy, or a silent miner in a mine. They may be a seabird flying in the sky, or a boar rolling in the mud. But these are all illusions. They are all spread by the demon king helm, and sent out to collect intelligence. Now, all of these forces have dissipated, and the forces have been withdrawn. This may delay some plans for decades or hundreds of years, and directly expose the failure of some plots that have been planned for a long time. However, at this time, helm does not think so much. He is fighting with the enemy with all his strength, and the enemy in front of him is worth it. The demon king said that he would go all out, and it has been proved that he must go all out. Facing the soldiers who also use all his strength, if the thousand pupil Python does not burst out all the time enough to melt the rays of hills to block, it is likely to be caught and split by the other party''s four arms, If the steel giant does not seriously gather all the strength to defend against the energy flow impact of python, then even the ultra-high density material body will be scattered by the enemy''s attack. In the center of the battle between one man and one demon, it has been completely filled with high concentration ion plasma. From time to time, large pieces of material debris burst out in the vacuum, which was formed by the collapse of a part of the body of the iron giant. On the other side, the body of the energy Python is also uncertain, and the materialized psychic body is no less than the real body most of the time, However, in the face of this monster composed of high-density materials, the advantage that the psionic body can mobilize energy to repair itself at any time can not be shown at all. The speed of the enemy''s damage is far less than the speed of its energy recovery. Boom, boom - the thunderous explosion seems to have been cut into innumerable small parts. With the wanton tearing of the distorted atmosphere, it rings. In the battle between the two legendary giants in the material world, the environment has suffered a devastating blow. Joshua silently withstood the countless attacks of the thousand pupil python. The explosions on his body surface were enough to completely destroy a building, but they were nothing to him. The soldier''s surface skin was similar to reactive armor, which could store energy. As long as it withstood a certain amount of impact, it would detonate itself, At the same time, Joshua also constantly fine-tuning his body surface to make it closer to the mirror like smooth, reflecting part of the ray energy. But helm is not weak, of course it is not, not only that, it is strong enough to ignore all this. The giant snake suddenly shakes, and there is a substantial ray burst from its tail, which impacts on the giant iron and steel. The impact is strong enough to collapse a mountain peak, and it is also strong enough to knock out a large depression basin in the plain. Of course, it can also push the soldiers back. The giant iron and steel man raises his hands to form a cross and steadily catches the blow, But the whole body also moved back nearly 1000 meters, bringing up two long ditches on the ground. At this moment, the distance of helm suddenly spoke. "It''s such a strong body that I''m shocked by... It''s a pity." Before I finish, thousands of pairs of huge eyes on the demon king''s body scan thousands of kilometers away. The giant is slowly putting down his smoking arms. It comes from the legendary eye demon''s talent [omniscient eye] to put every structure, every material particle, every high-density particle structure on the other person''s body, All the energy radiation and electromagnetic position from the whole body are in the eye. Every energy node and power flow direction of the soldier are very clear, as if within reach. There is no flaw. It thinks so. This terrifying enemy, who did not know where he came from, was indeed a real strong man. After such a fierce battle, he could still maintain a flawless defensive posture, which was almost perfect.But the devil doesn''t care. Helm knows, or it''s better. In a short moment, the giant python, which is about 200 meters long, has a huge energy. The light on the Python''s body begins to dim. It brings a touch of golden light to the black sky and begins to retreat rapidly. Under the control of helm, countless eyes around the Python''s body begin to close from the tail, and the huge energy begins to condense without limit, Gather together, this is the way the devil king chose. Condensation, unlimited condensation, let energy and temperature unlimited pressure, until the high temperature and high pressure can press the pure gold into nothingness, crush the most basic structure of the material, and press the crushed product into a new existence! Until the end, all the pupils of the eye are closed, the light is dim, it seems that the whole abyss returns to darkness, but only a little Venus shines on the earth, ordinary people will be blind if they look directly at it. The first thing to be smashed is the dust in the air. The transparent atmosphere turns into a gray cloud under the motion of the tiny medium. Then there is the most basic structure of matter. The microstructure of particles completely dissociates at this time, and the electrons around its core begin to jump in the high-energy environment, The overwhelming energy pushes these cores together until they merge into one¡ª¡ª In a moment, an indescribable and unquantifiable force rose up in the smallest and most basic place of matter. Under the control of the demon king, the incredible power of fusion was transformed into a burst and galloping stream of light, Towards the mighty current of steel giant! "You don''t understand my power." Chapter 527 All things in this world are born from nothingness. There are thousands of different origins, but there are only a few ways to make all things return to nothingness. Now, there is a way of destruction, with helm''s efforts, appeared in the world. With the violent vibration that makes the sound, color, touch and direction meaningless, the strong light that penetrates everything and the scorching heat that melts everything completely submerges half of the world. The surging tide of light turns everything in the middle of the path into ashes in a flash. The ruins of the city wall scatter like smoke and dust, and the fragments of the tower dance and burn in the air, Even the river Styx is full of waves for this, which makes the death of all destruction spread. This is the ultimate destruction, the light that makes the soul tremble. In its path, everything will evaporate and annihilate. This is the supreme magic that only helm understands among the thousands of beholders in the abyss, the blazing of the stars. Three hundred and seventy years ago, the demon king accidentally arrived in an unknown world because of the transmission failure. In that world, the void is vast, the continent curls up into a ball, revolves around the huge burning fire, and countless races and civilizations multiply together. The magic power of that world is rare, and it repels the high-energy existence of helm. If it is not for the accident caused by the failure of transmission, it may not be able to reach for a lifetime. Just when it is about to be excluded from this world, the demon king sees the destruction of a civilization. That''s the light. Spread out from the depths of the endless sea of stars, vast, destroy the mainland and the stars of the blazing light. The civilization on that continent seems to have anticipated the coming of this light. Layer after layer, even helm''s huge energy shield rises from every corner of the continent. They seem to want to resist, and they are confident that they can resist. The demon king also secretly complains, He thought that such a tight defense could not be conquered even if the sixth abyss was out of action, but when the destruction came, helm knew what was the greatness and the end. When the light of the end comes, even under the protection of the powerful shield that even the time and space are distorted, the strange continent curled up into a ball burns up in an instant. In less than a second, the blue ocean boils. After a few seconds, all the liquid existence evaporates. Within a few breaths of shock, the whole continent is burned into crystal, and then pushed out of its own orbit, into the huge fire that is being rapidly dispersed. It''s like the eggshell is broken, the liquid hot gas is ejected, and then blown away, a complete world cycle is extinguished. Several breaths, the death of a world, this is the ultimate destruction, and it is also the power that helm has been pursuing for nearly 400 years. Now, it does not hesitate to use the imperfect light copied from the other side of the sea of stars to deal with the powerful enemy it has never seen before. ¡ª¡ªYou don''t understand my power. The demon army said in his heart: how can we understand the great power without witnessing the destruction of a world? It has studied for hundreds of years, and has been optimized countless times, only to reproduce the final light that nothing can resist. At the same time, in this moment of life and death, the soldiers are also feeling. It''s horrible and pure. It doesn''t look like a demon attack. The extreme brilliance, the extreme heat and the extreme destruction come from the tiny energy level jump of matter, and the microwave released is usually insignificant. However, if a demon king pushes it with all his strength, it will be enough to evaporate the vast majority of the existence of the material world. In front of it, everything can be said to be vulnerable, as fragile as paper. This is indeed able to bear the mace of a demon king, and it is also enough to make him proud. In the face of the incoming light, the soldiers can not escape. The huge body of steel is extremely strong. It is a body modeled after the strongest steel born after the destruction of the star. If it is a perfect body, it is really fearless of all attacks, Even the flow of light can resist easily. But now he is not, Joshua''s progress of body conversion is not more than 5%, his body density is completely unable to withstand the attack in front of him. If really hit is dead, but he is not a bit nervous. After all, demons are demons. They are not human beings. Helm is wrong about one thing. In the face of the gathering light flow, the giant God did not dodge or block. He opened his four arms, and the flashing light turned into a thick thunder beam, which spread rapidly between his arms. Vaguely, there was an invisible giant network of field covering the giant''s whole body. Where does power come from? Strength does not come from muscle, nor does it come from talent. Even wisdom and will are biased. For the most original explorers, real strength is not all of the above, but a means of observing things. People''s eyes can sense visible light. They transmit color information to the brain, and then form images to let intelligent life know the face of the world. Among all things in the world, this kind of observation method can be called advanced. Compared with the lower life, which can only sense the amount of light, it is an incomprehensible category and closer to the truth of all things, Therefore, with this advantage and wisdom, human beings have become the primates of all things.But this is not the limit. Even visible light is just a frequency band of electromagnetic waves. If there is a life that can actually see most of electromagnetic waves and has the wisdom of human beings, then human beings will never be able to compete with them, because they are born to see real fragments, and human beings may need decades or hundreds of years to pursue the truth, To them, it is just common sense, which will be left far behind in the process of wisdom accumulation, not to mention the extraordinary power derived from wisdom. Today, Joshua can see most of the frequencies of electromagnetic waves, the flow of energy, and even the boiling sea of Dirac in a vacuum. Naturally, he can also see the light, and clear all the details. "You are wrong, I understand." "It''s you who don''t understand your power," said Joshua With that, the giant god clenched his fist, and his four arms seemed to be the four huge bases. The substantial strong electromagnetic waves began to revolve around them. Under the agitation of this force, time and space roared, and the light began to appear slightly distorted fluctuations. Under the magnetic field fluctuations, which were more intense than the previous magnetic field rotating gun, The soil dust around the earth began to collapse into nothingness spontaneously, because the forces that constituted their essence were disturbed, and the matter particles could no longer link with each other, but could only collapse themselves. In this way, the strong magnetic field, which is so powerful that all charged particles can shift, is formed in an instant. It is stacked layer upon layer to form the most rigorous invisible shield. At this moment, the mighty tide of light hits the shifting magnetic field surrounding the iron God. At the moment when it is impossible to measure with time, the strong light and heat are released at the same time, Swallow up Joshua! The optical current roars wildly. After the soldiers are gone, it continues to slant towards the distance. It runs through the clouds and the sky, breaks through the black sky, and goes into the endless void. On both sides of it, the continent melts, the air is as hot as molten steel, and the ink like dust waves and magma rush around like a tsunami, The shock wave can destroy everything. This terrible energy flow lasted for a moment, two or three, accompanied by the returning darkness, with the thousand eye snake''s sudden and clear breath of exhaustion, all the minds that still have the will found that the light flow has been extinguished, and the battle has come to an end. It should be over. Both the demon king and other surviving bystanders think that they don''t think that the soldiers are weak, but they are really shocked by the terrible light before. Like helm, they can''t imagine what life can survive from that kind of attack. That''s beyond the possibility of life itself. But the so-called strong man should do the impossible, see the irresistible and destroy the irresistible enemy. "Devil, have you ever thought about it?" Along with the smoke and light scattered, as if metal friction, clear and audible sonorous sound line came from the huge pit which had completely melted into magma, and a huge incomplete figure appeared in the black world with the pace of shaking all minds. "Have you ever thought about how to constrain the energy of particle flow to make it more concentrated and not easily deflected by the magnetic field?" With a violent roar better than thunder, the giant stepped out step by step, and could see a huge circular gap from its chest to its abdomen. The wound was flowing with high-density liquid material which slowly dropped. Every drop of liquid material fell to the earth, which would produce a terrorist explosion enough to kill the great devil, A solid flower of steel solidifies in the center of the explosion and vibrates with the giant''s steps. "Have you ever thought about how to adjust the wavelength of microwave to deal with all kinds of enemy''s special defense means, so that this optical flow can become a real invincible force?" The giant is rapidly getting smaller. He is like a liquid robot. He is repairing more than half of the huge wounds in his chest and abdomen by reducing his size. In just a few seconds, the steel giant god, which was more than 80 meters tall, has shrunk to a giant of steel only 30 meters tall, The wounds on his whole body have been healed, but his breath is weak. Now, the giant''s eyes are flashing with real bright red light. He comes to the stunned, incredible thousand eyes giant snake and stretches his four arms. "Have you ever thought about where your power comes from and where it comes from?" In the face of this puzzling question, helm didn''t know how to answer it at all. Looking at the existence that somehow could block its full attack and survive, helm suddenly gave out a wild roar like a wild beast, and then swung his body and pressed it with all his strength! ¡ª¡ªBody size shrink too much, now although it is tired, but has been in the pure strength advantage! The soldier did not hesitate to look at the thousand pupil python. He also did not hesitate to lift his four arms. He could see that although the giant''s four arms seemed motionless, they actually rotated rapidly under the action of a strong magnetic field. Now the naked eye can''t see the shape of the arms clearly, Can only see four enough to break through all the steel spiral!Of course you don''t think. You are a demon. You are from the end of the world. You are dead. You just know that it is very powerful and powerful, so you use it like this. You don''t know the principles and knowledge. Without thinking, there is also a difference. The devil is the former named recklessness, while the soldier thinks that the latter is decisive. You don''t know anything about power and fighting. Helm, the demon king, you just know the beast of killing. You don''t know what the source of power is. Life has limits, but truth doesn''t. To tell you the truth, Joshua has forgotten what happened in the original plot. He doesn''t remember the strength of the thousand eye demon helm, who only appears in the set concentration. Everything about the enemy is unknown to him. This is a brand new opponent. But so what? He''s a legend, the pinnacle of the gods. If there are enemies, defeat them. If there is danger, eradicate it. So. "Taste the weight of wisdom!" So the soldier said, his iron fist burst out and broke the dust Chapter 528 The whirling fist stirred the tornado and even brought blue lightning. But in the face of such a dangerous attack, helm didn''t mean to dodge. At this moment, the demon king already knows that the man in front of him is the strongest enemy of life and death in his life, and also the most unique King level strong man he has ever seen. Helm has gone to countless worlds to fight with thousands of strong men of different races, but only the iron giant in front of him can block his [star''s blazing]. In the face of such existence, there is no anger and hatred. As a strong man who also surpasses his own life form, helm knows that it is the most difficult and pleasant thing to fight against such an opponent. Since he became a great monarch, he has not been happy in the battle for a long time. Now, the devil seems to rush at Joshua recklessly, but in fact, he has extraordinary peace in his heart. It has grasped the chance of victory. Boom! Similar to the sound of steel plate being penetrated, helm let the four iron fists spinning rapidly hit his body, and the solidified psionic body was immediately bombarded by the spiral fist with high heat and high voltage. Such a smooth situation even made the soldiers who blasted the four fists slightly stunned, but then he knew that it was not good! The enemy was not smashed by his fist, but split up before he hit it! Then, sure enough, with the roar of the snake, countless energy fragments that seem to have been smashed by the spiral iron fist condense again in the mid air. They turn into tiny bone stab cannons floating in the mid air, and then they come to the back and side of the warrior like meteors! Floating bone cannon! The front end of these bone spurs and the hollow muzzle have a strong and incomparable energy light condensation, which is the last trace of energy reserve of helm. It aims at the dead corner of the soldier''s body and back, aiming at the left side of his body which was destroyed by starlight before, and destroying Joshua''s body from the most vulnerable place!, The Demon Lord has seen that the soldier''s body is extremely strong, and ordinary attacks are extremely difficult to cause damage, so it is necessary to choose the key to make a breakthrough. Under the detection of the legendary beholder''s omniscient eye, Joshua''s energy nodes and loopholes have been known. But the weakness is there, does not mean to be able to hit, the soldier has four arms, can easily block all directions of attack, so want to hit, we must sacrifice some things, lure the other side to give up defense. And the devil did not hesitate to choose his body as bait, and he would lose both of his soldiers. At this moment, when the bone cannon was accumulating energy and ejecting a brilliant blue golden beam of ions, his psionic body large enough to wrap around the mountain also pressed fiercely towards Joshua like a landslide, This does not care about their own injuries of violent force, even the soldiers can not stop, the whole huge body so wrapped in the giant God''s body, temporarily forced to fix Joshua in place! Rough and simple, but extremely easy to use, this is the devil fighting in the abyss for hundreds of years, return to the original way of fighting, although it does not know what skills, do not understand what tactical theory, but helm always can directly grasp the core of the event: do everything possible to harm their enemies. At this time, the soldiers were in danger. In theory, no matter who it is, it is almost certain that he will die this time - his body is bound, his whole body can''t move in a few seconds, and he can only let the enemy attack his own weakness. For ordinary people, this kind of crisis can hardly be solved. But several methods flashed through Joshua''s mind in a flash. Whether it''s shrinking the body, avoiding the ion beam, or shifting the important structure of the body, he can "open a hole" in his steel body and let the light "hit" him, he can solve the crisis. However, he doesn''t want to do that. In the face of the demon king''s no hesitation to sacrifice his life, the soldiers admire this kind of courage. Even the worst enemies and beasts have their own merits. So this time, Joshua decided to deal with it head-on. He didn''t take back the four arms that were still beating through the snake''s body. At the moment before countless subtle and condensed ion beams hit, Joshua''s whole body rose and shrank, with bursts of lightning, and violent energy fluctuations turned into strong winds. These wind structures were transmitted in the atmosphere in an extremely complex high cycle form, It has become numerous chaotic and subtle gas structures, some of which are similar to concave convex mirrors, and some of them are like concave convex mirrors. Under the stability of the force of steel, these atmospheric mirrors that refract and project each other are all over the soldiers. Atmospheric armor! Before the gas armor, which has been blurred by high-speed vibration, the seemingly fierce strong rays are refracted into many scattered dim lights by countless tiny fragments of the mirror body in an instant. They are refracted on the ground and turn the whole land into a sea of fire in an instant, The light scattered towards the sky even forms a bright rainbow on the poisonous vapor in the mid air, emitting brilliant colors. No, I''ll lose if I go on like this! Of course, helm knew that the situation was not good, but now, it was no longer entangled with the warrior. He only heard the sound of his body being torn. The two big arms on Joshua''s side no longer beat the enemy and intended to break away. Instead, they were like two long knives, completely submerged into the spirit body of the thousand pupil snake, and delayed the devil king in the same place! At the same time, the other two arms of the soldier were raised high, like two giant hammers in the process of building up momentum. They wanted to beat the struggling snake into mud and blow it into the earth''s crust!Seeing this, the thousand pupil snake immediately let out a shriek. With this shriek, all the bone cannons floating in the mid air turned into sharp spears in an instant, and then flew away in the direction where Joshua was. The strong wind brought by several times the speed of sound set off spiral storms in the mid air, like tornadoes, The wind and thunder flicker between the fuzzy turbulent wind, and the rock involved in it is crushed instantly and turned into fly ash! If Joshua continues to haunt helm at this time, he will surely be pierced by the bone spear of death. But if he lets go, it will be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. How rare is the chance to break a legend? Helm can not continue to fight for life and death after escaping. He will retreat directly, wait for the arrival of reinforcements, and then fight with the soldiers. It''s time to make a choice Chapter 529 In this flash of lightning, an idea suddenly flashed through Joshua''s mind. ¡ª¡ªApart from me, I''m afraid only Pope Iger can fight this demon head-on in the whole continent of mirov. It seems arrogant, but it is not. This is not to say that Joshua thinks that his strength is second only to Iger and surpasses other legends in the mainland, but only refers to the way of fighting. In front of him, this demon king with thousands of eyes and eyes relies on pure violence when fighting. His huge body hundreds of meters long and ray Magic have the power to flatten a city in a moment and turn the mountains into a sea of fire. Helm''s real body is a real destruction machine, which can be regarded as a close combat, Even if it is the fighting form of Joshua, the steel giant can not suppress it in terms of pure power, only through some skills to take the lead. In addition, helm can also use a powerful spell similar to high-energy gamma rays, which is even more powerful than some of the main cannons of space warships in soldiers'' previous lives. In this world, in addition to Pope Igel, who can incarnate as light, only Joshua, who understands the source of each other''s power and can spread high concentration charged particles through the force of steel, can take over directly, Even so, the soldiers also lost part of their bodies. If the ordinary city was hit by it, it would completely evaporate and annihilate in an instant. Before this demon - no matter what the fortress wall, the array shield does not exist. The huge size and talent make the army useless. This is a demon that can only be resisted by experts. But even the strong need to be careful when facing the high-energy gamma ray that destroys the sky and the earth, otherwise it is very easy to be wiped out in an instant. If the sixth abyss invades like a previous life, only Joshua, who is also focused on fighting and destruction, can stop it unless the God incarnates. But if helm is guerrilla destruction, destroying a city and fleeing immediately, then everyone can''t help it. Fortunately. Joshua thought that now helm was fighting with himself, so it was the best time to kill him. It''s something that only he can do. Therefore, Joshua made a choice. He saw the bone spear coming from behind and from the side as nothing. He continued to wave his heavy fist cleanly and smashed it at the body of the demon king. His face, which seemed to have no emotion, now became ferocious. It was the expression of ferocity, excitement and joy. As an enemy, the demon king now is worth killing at the risk of his life! The electric current leaps over the fist along the wrist. While helm roars to wrap his body around Joshua, the powerful spiral force produced by high-speed rotation makes the two iron fists in front of him run through the psionic body like a drill. The arms of the soldiers stir wantonly inside each other''s body, as if looking for something. Joshua has seen through the endless energy source of the demon king, which is the so-called laser fusion. This is the strongest talent born by the beholder, which has evolved to the extreme. It is also the reason why helm can freely spray high-temperature ion rays from any corner of his body, because its existence itself is a giant nuclear melting pot! The soldier''s two arms are looking for each other''s energy core. The other two arms are raised above the head, and may be chopped down at any time like a big axe to completely smash the core! "Hiss!" But just as Joshua was searching for the energy core in helm''s body, the thousand eyed snake also gave out a roar. It sensed that there were two destructive arms in its body, which were wantonly destroying its body structure. Soon, it would not be able to maintain the legendary body because of the collapse of its body structure, so it was accompanied by a low snake hiss, All the eyes on helm''s body opened at the same time in an instant. With the high heat energy transmission, rays began to cut Joshua''s body from thousands of different angles. At the same time, hundreds of high-speed bone spears swept in the storm and went through the body of the steel giant! At the same time, both sides gave up all defense and only focused on destroying each other''s body and vital points. In a moment, with the agitation of the giant''s arm, lava cracks appeared one after another on the body of the thousand eye giant snake, and the energy that the devil could not control began to overflow from these wounds, The steel giant''s body is also wrapped in the sound of wind and thunder, whistling from the spine into a sieve, burst energy ray is like the sharpest blade, cut off the surface of the soldier''s skin, so that the internal high-energy flesh burst out. But unlike helm, who was furious and frightened, Joshua, who was more injured, showed a happy smile. "Found it!" With a break of drinking, you can see Joshua''s whole body shrink sharply and then expand rapidly. Countless spines that pierce into his body fly out in an instant. The hot liquid like magma flows along the wound, like a water pump, towards the outside world. Ignoring the wound, the soldiers unite their whole body strength and gather it between their four arms, The extremely condensed spirit and will impel the energy furnace in his body, spread the terrible momentum, even make the gravity of the surrounding earth out of balance, and make countless rock fragments float around like satellites.At this moment, Joshua became the incarnation of the God of destruction. At the next moment, it was like a mountain axe. The two arms of the steel giant held high above his head were wrapped with the sound of meaningless explosion, and they were splitting straight down to the middle of the snake''s body! The rapidly decapitated steel hand knife tears the vacuum, and the high temperature makes the floating rock and soil melt into magma. Its power breaks mountains, melts lakes and burns the sea, and a faint silver light covers the extreme edge of Joshua''s hand knife, flashing a little invisible light, Just a little bit, there is a small hill as the weight of the steel force at this time into an invincible steel blade, to completely split the enemy! The material energy and even the space were distorted. After this blow, the silver light covering Joshua''s whole body disappeared instantly, and the whole person seemed to have shrunk a circle. However, on the contrary, all of helm''s defenses were penetrated - the jet of high heat, cut off! The psionic body that defends forward, split! Dust, wind, flame and light are all cut off. This is the fist technique of cutting off everything, white dwarf hand knife! The body is incomparable to weapons. Weapons are tools for human beings to use wisdom to complete their own strength, but this truth was completely shattered by Joshua''s blow! What weapon can surpass the force of extremely condensed steel? What shield is stronger than white dwarf matter? Of course, there is no such thing. So when the giant steel giant is stumbling back by the giant snake and pulling his arm full of high-temperature plasma fluid out of helm''s body, the demon king''s power body, which has been split into three parts, begins to slowly collapse and spontaneously ignite. "How can it be?"?! How on earth do you see through me? " Although the eyes of his whole body have begun to close slowly, helm is not dead now. The snake with thousand eyes is struggling to wriggle its body and retreat in the opposite direction to Joshua. It can''t imagine that, Actually, someone could see through its key point at the moment of fighting it for the first time - the core energy array in the middle of the body. Although the heart of the magic energy furnace, which is used to obtain the terror energy by bombarding a mysterious metal excavated from ancient civilization relics, has not been broken by Joshua''s all-out attack, the rune array outside has started to collapse on a large scale, which can''t restrain the body from rushing away for a while. The giant snake can only spontaneously ignite and flee at the same time. Although the giant snake seems to move slowly, it is actually very fast. Its huge body wriggles on the ground, leaving behind a string of gold and blue lava and plasma. Just for one breath, the demon king escapes thousands of meters away. How could Joshua just sit back and watch the wounded enemy leave? But just as he was about to catch up, a sense of extreme danger came to his mind. The soldier began to control his body. In an instant, the huge body of steel began to shrink, and returned to the size of the human body used by Warring States day. After returning to the human body again, Joshua''s whole body was shining with the light of steel, and a set of black armor hung on his strong body. As soon as he recovered from combat form, Joshua did not hesitate, so he flew up directly. Instead of catching up with the giant snake demon who was about to disappear at the end of his vision, he flew rapidly towards the direction of the black dragon retreating. At this time, the soldiers acted cleanly and did not hesitate. And just a few seconds later, at the end of the sky, above the distant sky, suddenly appeared two different, but almost equally powerful, fury! "Who is it! How dare you invade the sixth abyss? " It seems that the sound is roaring across the world. The power of chaos penetrates through the space and comes to the molten sea fire prison. With this roar, a huge burning eye rapidly condenses in the center of the sixth abyss, on the magnificent building [tear Valley fortress] made of black iron, bones and volcanic rocks, The power from the [King of demons] appears out of thin air. The red vertical pupil, which contains the extremely profane and evil breath, is shining with cold and merciless light. Its eyes sweep the center of the sixth abyss. It is easy to find helm, who is running away and healing at the same time. In an instant, the vertical pupil is slightly constricted. Goliath, who is still fighting bloody battles with other demons and lords in another abyss, sent a part of Goliath to return to the sixth abyss just because it sensed that there were unprecedented earthquakes in the central plain of the abyss. You know, the geological changes of the sixth abyss stopped 7000 years ago, Earthquake is a celestial change that can only be caused by a full fight between kings. He thought that maybe helm would fall into a bitter battle, but he could never guess that Qiantong devil would be defeated in his native land! An invisible force came from the burning eye and instilled it into helm through invisible channels to help him heal. The abyss Lord''s eye did not scan the other end of the battlefield to find the origin of the unknown king. Goliath watched the end of the sky with great vigilance, There is a huge five color dragon head emblem emerging on the cloud!Holy, chaos, order, evil, freedom -- five different and conflicting breath burst out on the sky at the same time, and the long dragon chant also sounded. With the five dragon symbols completely condensed, the fluctuation from the true God began to spread in the sixth abyss, and the vague hymn played between heaven and earth, indicating that a God''s sight cast here! "I feel that you dare to come to the abyss, the Dragon Slayer in the land of mcrove. You are looking for your own death!" Chapter 530 The sixth abyss is shrouded in smoke and dust. With the arrival of two great wills, a bad smell of acid wind blows on the dark acidic sky of molten sea fire prison. It blows over the earth, making large black gauze like dust rise from the ground, making the ground dark. After thousands of years of burning, the haze ash of these countless corpses flew up to the clouds with the high hot water vapor from the surface of the ground, and then turned into wet mud spots that did not know whether it was rain or mud and fell to the earth. Countless abyss mud monsters wriggled and cheered excitedly, praising the abyss Lord who had brought all these things down, but most of them were other demons and Demons looking for and avoiding the mud with strong erosion power. Under the drastic change of the sky, the whole sixth abyss was in turmoil. They nervously looked at the center of the abyss, the burning eye hanging on the top of the teardrop fortress, Anxiously waiting for the other party''s next action. Goliath didn''t care about the commotion. Now, the Lord of the sixth abyss, the uncrowned king of all the demons in the melting sea fire prison, most of his thoughts are concentrated on the sudden appearance of the dragon head emblem at the end of the sky. The loser from maccroft, the God of the five color dragon, the nameless "Five Dragon God". There is no lack of gods in the abyss. There are endless worlds in the multiverse, and these worlds all have the abyss adjacent to them. The civilization or extraordinary power of most of the worlds has not reached the point where gods can be born, let alone plural gods, but a small part of infinity is still infinite. Although the powerful world with plural gods is rare in the whole multiverse, But it is never unheard of, and the competition among the gods will naturally produce losers, who will either die at the hands of other gods or flee to other worlds. The most convenient is the abyss. [five dragon gods] has no name and is the patron god of the five color dragon race. According to Goliath''s knowledge, it was a loser who escaped from the world of mcrove not long ago. Its race was defeated in the war with the main race of mcrove. It was also besieged and seriously injured by the seven gods. It had no choice but to decompose its existence and place it on the three Dragon Kings. Now, what appears in the sixth abyss should be a part of the divine separation left by the five color Dragon God to inquire about the news. It once cooperated with the sixth abyss on behalf of the five color dragon, which can barely be regarded as an ally. Goliath now has a magic dragon brigade fighting for it in other worlds, but the other party''s perception of the sixth abyss is so keen, which shows that the five color dragon''s penetration of the molten Sea Fire prison has reached a very dangerous bottom We need to be vigilant. Burning eye doesn''t care too much. It''s not the symbol of the God coming from the noumenon. The abyss Lords will get the favor of the whole world in their world, equal to or even surpass some of the gods. In their own world, Goliath doesn''t care about a seriously injured and failed God, and its goal is someone else. The pupil rotates, and the burning eyes scan the whole sixth abyss. The devil''s eyes penetrate the gray and black haze sweeping the sky and the earth. Goliath''s eyes pause for a moment every time he sweeps a piece of earth. When his eyes extend from both sides of the Styx to the black sea plain, the abyss Lord''s heart is completely occupied by the fury. The sixth abyss, different from other abysses, is an abyss with barely organizations and groups. All the middle and low-level demons are ruled by the demon lords of the great demon level. These lords are loyal to different demon lords, and all the demon kings have to obey the guidance of the abyss lords and constantly plunder and conquer other abysses and the world. Goliath has been working hard to build cities and fortresses belonging to demons for hundreds of years since he became the Lord of the abyss, using pure violence to make these free and loose monsters learn order. In such an environment as the abyss, the efficiency of this kind of behavior is not low. However, with the passage of time, the demons of the sixth abyss have gradually changed from wild animals scattered throughout the abyss to "intelligent life" with cities and fortresses as the center for activities and life. But now, it''s all over! Wreckage! ruins! Bones! Scorched earth! In the eyes of burning, there is a dead place without half a survivor, starting from the black sea plain, halfway through the gray salt mountains, the lake of blood fog, the sulfur sand plain and the central Styx river. The number of demons on this line seems to have experienced a fierce massacre, and the signs of life are only one seventh of those in other areas, All the fortresses and cities were crushed by high heat and pure violence, and even a demon city was completely smashed by a uprooted hill. "Who is it?" If Goliath''s anger before that was only because someone dared to invade its nest and seriously injured the demon king helm, then the abyss Lord''s anger now comes from the nameless fury brought about by huge losses, looking at the ruins of the city that have been completely destroyed all the way, It feels a great shame! All along, only demons invade other worlds and destroy them wantonly. When will it be someone''s turn to come to the abyss to carry out the massacre?! Without any hesitation, the burning eye began to search for all the clues between heaven and earth, and then quickly locked the position of his target. With the violent shaking of the teardrop fortress, the devil firmly locked the northwest direction.On the other side, the five dragon gods, who came with only a trace of divinity, were filled with fury no less than that of the abyss Lord. The nameless Dragon God has been integrated with his divinity hundreds of years ago, and has become the absolute patron god of the five color dragon race. Except for some major events related to race change, it will care about one or two things. All worldly matters are decided by the Dragon Kings. In principle, it will not care about any earthly existence at all, but only the man is the exception. All the changes come from that man! Since the initial spread of rabies virus a few years ago, everything seems to be against the five color dragons. If we investigate the source of the frustrations of the five color dragons, we can find that they are all inseparable from the northern Lord! It was he who killed the black etch dragon, found the source of the rabies virus, exterminated the Beidi white dragon, found the pathogen of rabies from the nest and made the vaccine. It was he who made the eyes of all countries turn to the black forest and prevented the large-scale spread of rabies among Warcraft. The other party just like the prophet who predicted the future, directly smashed most of the five color dragon''s plan from the source! In addition, this damned human male went to the abyss to smash the plan of the support of the demon blood dragon army. He even blocked the strike of the artifact [ember earth sword], making the most powerful strike that could have broken the defense circle of the holy mountain in the distant sea come back in vain! The perfect plan has become riddled with holes in the hands of this human named Joshua van Radcliffe. His name and portrait are rolling back and forth in the memory of hatred and fear of three legendary Dragon Kings and many great dragons, which make them gnash their teeth, but have nothing to do. But now, he actually came to the abyss, and a demon king fighting to serious injury! It''s a suicide attempt! The Dragon God also didn''t care about the abyss Lord on one side. The two strong men above the general legend kept the most basic guard against each other, and then searched every trace left by Joshua at the same time. Suddenly, the demons around the Styx could feel that there were two huge wills scouring every inch of the earth around them, Even the abyss worms buried deep in the soil are awakened by the heavy pressure. They rush through the rotten soil and come to the ground like earthworms to breathe. But now, Joshua, who is struggling to find the trace by the two bitter masters, is flying at a low altitude at a high speed, surrounded by the smoky wind that makes the atmosphere friction and heat, and the soldiers fly away in the direction of the black dragon''s retreat. At this time, he just broke away from the fighting mentality with helm before. When he recalled his state at that time, Joshua''s heart was shocked, and his face covered by armor could not help showing a trace of dignity. "Sure enough, the assimilation of divinity is not so easy to avoid." At the moment when helm, the demon king, appeared in front of the soldier, the soldier felt that he was no longer himself. At that time, Joshua forgot the purpose of coming to the abyss and the rules he had set for himself. He devoted himself to the fight with the other side, without blood or passion, At that time, Joshua seemed to be no longer a human being, but a fighting machine. All emotions and the meaning of fighting were stripped, just to kill and destroy. This kind of feeling is imperceptible. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Even the black dragon girl didn''t realize that his master was different from before. In the eyes of the black dragon girl, Joshua was just like that. Because of the battle, he would put aside his things for the time being and try his best to fight against the strong enemy. But in fact, it is not. Soldiers are warlike, but never crazy about it. This time he came to the abyss to look for two legendary mages. The killing and destruction during this time was just a way to find people. Forgetting this principle, he turned to fight against the powerful enemy. It was a blasphemy to Joshua''s faith. This is absolutely not allowed. Because fighting must be controlled by the will of people, not by the will of people. The former is a soldier and the latter is a madman. Since the beginning of Awakening Divinity, what Joshua wanted was to control his own divinity, not be controlled by his own divinity. The father of nature, O''Connor, the God of power... Every life he has ever communicated with tells him in the most serious tone and attitude that we must pay attention to and guard against this power from the source of the multi universe. It is a double-edged sword, which can make mortals achieve the throne of God, and can also turn the legend into a puppet without self will, and the gods will be restrained by it, Become less like yourself. He shook his head hard. Joshua expelled the fighting impulse in his heart. Instead, he patiently searched for the trace of the black dragon. Just now, he was able to recover from the influence of divinity so quickly, just because of this - Joshua knew that he did not come to this world alone, and there was black on his side, If just now he was really desperate to kill the fleeing helm, in the end, even if he could escape the pursuit of the abyss Lord and the Dragon God, the black dragon could not be spared. Compared with the life and death of a demon king, the safety of the black dragon girl was more important to him.Unlike when he first came to this strange world a few years ago, while Joshua was changing the world, the people and things in mccloff''s world were gradually changing him. Originally, this time, if it wasn''t for a premonition that this trip to the abyss was beneficial to the growth of black dragon girl, Joshua didn''t even want to take black. His original plan was to leave Ying, Lin and black together in the territory, so as not to become as concerned as he is now in danger. But looking back, it''s really good to have a little bit of concern. In this way, he speeded up again, let the raging storm like a sharp blade across the ground, bringing out a long ditch, and behind him, two furious eyes followed. The previous battle around the sixth abyss Styx took place in the river plain, but now, the celestial disasters caused by the two legends have spread far away, and formed a series of rampant natural disasters, that is, the aftershocks of helm''s jet of [star blazing] smashed all the clouds and obstacles in its direction, We can see that the upper half of a mountain peak in the gamma ray gun track has melted a little half, and the vibration caused by soldiers trampling on the earth is also transmitted to the distance with the rolling of the soil. Even in the high altitude, we can see large areas of loose land that seems to have been ploughed over. To the northwest of the sixth abyss, the two legendary mages had to temporarily stop their research on the creeping forest under their bodies. They took a little sample for research, then suspended in the air and looked into the distance through various auxiliary magic. Barnier''s eyes sparkle with diamond like polyhedron. The first thing he notices is that three high-energy protoplasms that distort the space are speeding towards their own direction at a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound. Where they pass, the earth folds and cracks, the air burns and boils, and everything falls into a sea of fire. "Lord of the abyss?! And the Dragon God of the five color dragon? " The old mage immediately issued a exclamation: "how come these monsters are coming towards us?" "Maybe it''s our own fault...": and William the legendary bard found out the truth. He shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "look at the Dragon running in the front - isn''t it the mount of the count of Northland? It goes without saying who the man following is... He must be looking for us who are missing. " As for why the black dragon subconsciously ran in their direction, it''s easy to understand - the whole wriggling forest is the traces left by the ancient dragon, and the black dragon who awakened part of the blood of the ancient dragon will subconsciously approach the familiar direction. ¡°¡­¡­*****£¡¡± Subconsciously muttered a rude word. The old mage Barnier stamped his foot in mid air to vent his anger. He said in an incredible way: "I thought it was a civil war between demons. How could it be that guy?! This is the abyss How could someone make such a big noise in the abyss and fight with a demon king?! Does he make the abyss his home? Is this Joshua here to find a man or to kill a devil Chapter 531 "In any case, it''s too late for us to be so relaxed." With a sigh, Barnier saw that the current grim situation could not be changed. He raised his hand and straightened the collar of his robe a little. Then, the well-dressed old mage took out a heavy black book with gold inlaid from his arms. When it was taken out, the ornate guide book broke away from Barry''s hand and floated on his chest, Like a living creature, it opens automatically and reads quickly. "The separation of an abyss Lord and a God, William, how many years ago was the last time we were in such a dangerous situation?" Standing on the black sky of the sixth abyss, Barnier didn''t look at the magic guide book he was reading automatically. Instead, he gazed at the black cloud full of rotten corpse gas. He habitually asked his friends a question. At the same time, in front of him, a series of dazzling seven rainbow lights came out from the pages, Countless bright runes appeared and twinkled around the legendary mage like stars. It can be seen that a huge rudiment of Dharma array covering nearly ten li is rapidly forming with the rainbow light gushing out of the page. "Forty years? Fifty years? Who knows, we have always been cautious and never put ourselves in danger, except for those years when we were young and vigorous. " On one side, the Bard, who looked like a young man, shrugged his shoulders easily. In the face of the two approaching and surpassing the common legend, William didn''t seem to worry at all. He also took out a pure crystal ball from his arms, and the dark blue light swirled in its center, The legendary bard pasted it on his forehead and said with a relaxed smile, "of course, no matter what, as long as you and I join hands, there is no danger in this world." "I like your words." Along with their tacit understanding and laughing at the same time, just for a moment, a complex three-dimensional geometric structure composed of endless runes emerged in the whole wriggling forest. Countless array patterns composed of dark blue triangles, circles and prisms were swallowing the magic around like void, just a few breaths, All the elements within a radius of tens of kilometers are plundered by this huge array, and even space and time are obviously distorted. In the distance, Goliath, the Lord of the abyss, naturally discovered the sudden violent magic wave in the distance. As a part of the abyss, Goliath''s huge burning eye immediately slowed down a little. It doesn''t feel right and smells familiar. This breath reminds it of some memories of the past. Greed and evil are not shortcomings in the abyss. On the contrary, humility and kindness are evils that must be eliminated. In this wasteland with no future, even worms will compete with their peers for the right to eat carrion. In order to survive, absolute selfishness and paranoia are the essential qualities of all demons. Goliath is one of them, and it is the most greedy devil in the sixth abyss. This is a fact that needs no doubt. Appetite, greed. From the beginning of its birth, endless desire occupied its body and mind. For Goliath, every soul swallowed by it could not make it full, only made it more hungry. Everything it had could not satisfy it, only made its possessiveness more prosperous. Because of this endless greed, it has been frantically plundering the food of the same kind since the time of a worm, plundering those that can be plundered with its own muscles, teeth, claws, natural magic and all available forces. In the most brutal competition, the weak worm gradually grows into a powerful winged demon. It is like a natural demon bred from the abyss by the hand of the waste soil. It has the brutality and power that frightens the demons. After a few easy challenges and massacres, the big demon with no name at that time has its own territory for the first time, The exuberant and twisted possessiveness makes it fight against five demon lords without hesitation in order to occupy more land. It has to be said that this is definitely not a good idea. Even the future abyss lords can not defeat the five demon lords whose strength is no less than theirs at the same time. If the five lords do not have conflicts and grudges with each other and fail to give Goliath a fatal blow at the last moment, the future abyss pattern will be greatly changed, But no matter what, the seriously injured devil can no longer stay in his own territory. In order to escape the enemy''s pursuit, he received a special "call" in the seriously injured state and came to a strange world. It was a strange world. There, the forest expands in accordance with the magic tide like a demon. The dangerous Warcraft and dragon species occupy every corner of the world. In the face of the endless impact of the beast tide, the civilized races in that world have tried their best to resist each other. They build fortresses, build cities, and do their best to develop all the fighting skills and techniques, Search for the legacy weapons of the previous era from ancient relics, including the skills of communication abyss and summoning demons to fight.The mage who summons the great devil is a novice, not only he but also his teacher. Because of the lack of inheritance, they didn''t know much about the nature of the devil. They thought it was just a strange alien beast, so they just signed an ordinary partnership contract without any restrictions. They were unprepared and allowed the great devil to fight with the beasts freely. The seriously injured devil would not give up the healing food in front of him. After showing a little strength, he would annihilate all the incoming beasts. Therefore, the young mage even excitedly named the great devil Goliath, the name of the giant with infinite power, And then, after a few years, let it return to its own world. It all starts here. From that day on, the devil got a name. He remembered the name and the name of the world. McCullough, the people of that world call the earth under their feet in such a way that it can''t forget for hundreds of years. To this day, it can still recall some scenes from a long time ago - clean air, clear water, sweet flesh and blood, as well as many unsuspecting, stupid and kind races. ¡ª¡ªI absolutely want to have it all. After that day, an ordinary devil died, and an indescribable monster revived. After returning to the abyss, Goliath''s desire for rebirth became more and more intense. Goliath longed for all that, for a comfortable and beautiful world completely different from the abyss. When life has experienced the vastness of the starry sky, how can it endure the bondage of gravity? When endless greed opens up its own perspective, who knows how far it will expand? Unlike other demon lords who only seek a cave or a mountain top as a nest, Goliath, who reappeared in the sixth abyss, began to drive the little devil to imitate and build the world''s fortress to fight against the tide of beasts. He even learned the world''s method of training troops to train his own demons, And willing to pay a huge price to cast armor and weapons, all of which are in the eyes of other demon Lords. They ridicule this folly and satirize this meaningless behavior in their eyes. Demon lords shake their heads and think Goliath has lost the most important greed and selfishness for demons because of his great failure. But they are wrong. This is not to abandon greed, but Goliath''s ambition has gone far beyond that. A piece of territory, a plain, a small half of an abyss, or even the whole abyss, can''t enter its eyes, where it tangles a little meaningless wealth? Ridiculous, this decadent world can''t make it raise a little desire, not to mention some boring metal! Its goal is beyond the void, that beautiful and dynamic world, that vast multi universe! Maybe it''s the instinct''s desire for fire, maybe it''s the unusual purpose, or maybe it''s the great greed above all desires. It seems that from that moment on, the will of the sixth abyss began to watch Goliath. In hundreds of years of fighting and conquest, the great devil has become one of the few kings in the abyss, and has won the final battle for the supremacy of the abyss. The abyss will, which has been waiting for a long time, crowns its demon king, making it the Supreme Lord of the sixth abyss, and the Lord has no expectation of the abyss will, Without hesitation, he began to investigate and invade the surrounding world. Now Goliath smelled a breath that he could not forget. It seemed to be the breath of the world. Just as the two old mages noticed it, the abyss Lord also noticed the two legendary casters in the center of the distant array. It''s a combination of three kings. Goliath thought that if it did not return to the abyss in its own incarnation this time, then even the other kings of the sixth abyss would surely suffer huge losses. It seems that, just as it has been peeping at the continent of mirov for hundreds of years, the continent of mccrov has been paying attention to the sixth abyss. It may be a trap. At the moment of this idea, the huge vertical pupil of the burning eye was slightly relaxed, and the silent sneer sounded in the soul of many demons. The ferocious and terrible abyss fire began to burn the void beside it. The abyss Lord released the majestic filthy energy, which originated from the abyss''s death and filthy power eroding the world, Let half of the sky appear as if glass cracks in general, chaos from the void of time and space turbulence began to pour out from these cracks, and then comply with Goliath''s guidance, toward the soldiers, black dragon and the two old mages in the direction of rushing away! "Then crush them." One move is the legendary magic [void energy flow] that spreads thousands of miles around. Under the attack of the wide area and undifferentiated strategic magic, all elements and life in the heaven and earth will suffer the most serious radiation attack. Any magic structure will collapse under the impact of high-energy rays, and any life with soul will suffer the most serious impact, and then die, However, this kind of attack has no effect on inanimate inorganic objects. It is a "purge spell" specially used to kill life.The Dragon God didn''t make a move, because this is Goliath''s home court. If it makes a move at will, it may be regarded as a provocation by the abyss Lord and be on guard. In its opinion, the other side''s move is enough. At the same time, in mid air, as if a low flying meteorite, Joshua finally found the black dragon running on the ground. Of course, he also saw the huge array slowly emerging in the distance. "There it is." The soldier breathed a sigh. He began to wonder just now. He knew that he had been fighting with the beholder king so fiercely. How could he not react at all? Now it seems that the two legendary mages are only careful to prepare defense measures in advance, rather than rash help. He deserves to be an old strong man who has been a legend for decades. His style is indeed cautious. With an acceleration, Joshua came to the top of the black dragon''s head. He controlled his strength and stood on the black dragon''s head gently. At the same time, the Black Dragon Girl''s voice with a little panic came from the soldier''s mind: "master, you told me to run away as soon as I started fighting, So as not to be affected - but I''m not out of combat range yet! " "It''s nothing. It''s an accident." Joshua touched the Dragon horn of the black dragon. He wanted to say more, but noticed Goliath''s huge vision of tearing space in the sky. He comforted her and said, "it''s not your fault, black. Next, I''ll run with you." "Change back to human form first." Before he finished, the soldier clapped his hands and ordered the black dragon girl to change into human form. Because of subconscious reaction, the Black Dragon Girl immediately changed into human form. But probably because of her proficiency, the girl''s transformation speed was too slow. Seeing this, Joshua frowned, then raised the black dragon above his head, and then threw it away. Then he immediately turned his head and made a blow, letting the hot wind carry the turbulent energy wave to break through the incoming void energy flow, And the next moment, he turned around again and sped to the black dragon girl who had changed and was falling from the sky! A princess hugged Hei, and then, without hesitation, Joshua threw the girl on his shoulder. Then, he accelerated in the air. He broke through 15 times the speed of sound at the moment when the air was ablaze with huge heat energy, and galloped towards the huge array held up by two legendary mages. "Poof -" the Black Dragon Girl instinctively wanted to protest at the moment of reaction - she was the mount, how could she let her master take her away? But before she had time to say this, half of her body was pushed on the shoulder of the soldier because of the huge acceleration force of 15 times the speed of sound. The armor impact made of the steel force was a little hard to resist. Even the black dragon constitution almost turned her eyes and fainted. When she got used to it a little bit, It was a wail with a wailing voice: "ah - slow down, master!" How could Joshua slow down, notice the empty energy flow coming from behind him, and even speed up again? Although this kind of attack is useless to him, it is the most fatal to the black dragon girl. The soul strength of the black dragon girl has not been opened for many years because of her wisdom, In fact, it is far less than ordinary gold or even tough silver. In the face of this kind of cleansing technique, which is specialized in impacting elements and soul, it is absolutely impossible to persist for more than one second, and it will be wiped out in an instant. If not, he doesn''t have to work so hard to accelerate his flight. He just stays in the same place for a few times and waits for the two old mages to come to support him. Then he can go back to the mainland of mirov through the space-time coordinates prepared in the morning. Void energy flow has no color or form. It is like the air twisted by high heat. It comes down from the sky with hazy brilliance. Under the guidance of the abyss Lord, countless such twisted hazy brilliance sweep across the earth, scattering all the life souls along the way, Both the lowest level of abyss worms and wild demons are killed in a flash, and their souls are transformed into a bright fog of light under the impact of the radiation, floating out from their bodies. Seeing this, an idea flashed by. Behind Joshua, there was a silver light again. This group of glittering gravel, which seemed like Stardust, formed a semicircular shield to cover the black behind him. However, it was completely blocked by the metal shield, which had no effect. Soon, one master and one mount quickly approached the Dharma array set up by two legendary mages in the northwest of the abyss, where the demons burst out in the light of the soul and black''s powerless "help! In this way, Joshua rushed into the blue array. At this time, under the joint control of Barnier and William, the huge magic arc crossed one mysterious trace after another in the void, and the dazzling light of runes appeared and disappeared on both sides, as if the buzzing sound of some huge mechanical operation accompanied by the dark blue light, at this time shrouded the whole wriggling forest, All the branches and leaves of living creatures are shocked and uneasy. The great void energy shining on this array can only destroy several irrelevant structures in its outer layer. Seeing this scene, the soldier who has slowed down can''t help nodding his head and exclaiming: "it''s worthy of two legends. What a powerful force!" He sensed that a great energy was rapidly condensing between the two, and even the space was obviously extremely disordered, which was the first sign of the advanced legend of Nostradamus!Barnier and William, the two mysterious legendary casters in the past, have never done anything. Even Joshua has never seen them fight. Now, they seem to be going all out. How powerful they are, even the soldiers can''t help looking forward to it! "It''s not a great power!" Hearing Joshua''s praise, the well-dressed old mage looked up at the burning eyes in the sky. The magic guide book in front of him kept sending out bright translucent light streams around him. Barnier laughed bravely: "this is the wisdom and truth appearing in your eyes!" "Ha ha ha ha, with us old men, where can we get your new hand?" Another young looking and handsome mage laughed and said, "are you all here?" "Go Before the words come down, and before the soldiers wait, the abyss Lord and the Dragon God who is still at the other end of the sky react. Two legendary mages, banier and William, launch the Dharma array at the same time, and the energy that covers the whole creeping forest flickers and distorts the heaven and the earth, and reverses the time and space. In a moment that can not be traced, it is accompanied by a bright flash that lights up the whole sky, At the moment when the abyss Lord and the five color Dragon God did not react, all the earth and sky covered by the Dharma array, as well as all the material and life, including the two mages and Joshua, disappeared in an instant! Joshua:! " Chapter 532 If the battle between legends takes place in a life world, the damage caused can only be described as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. In the struggle of these super life bodies, flattening cities and breaking mountains are the most basic. If it is a little more intense, it can cause earth quakes that affect hundreds and thousands of miles, and make a complete change in the environment of a place, with the most serious consequences, It is very likely to change the climate operation of the whole world, causing severe drought or flooding in a certain place year after year. In any case, they can turn a country from a happy land into a lifeless Jedi. This destructive force can''t be too vigilant. So when two legendary mages join hands to shake the void, making the space a hundred miles around torn by the strong and extreme magic, the huge burning eye and the symbol of the gods stop. For these two beings who have surpassed the common legends, although the magic released by the legendary mages is unlikely to cause real damage to their bodies, it is not difficult to destroy their separation. In order to avoid this situation, Goliath and the five color Dragon God set up a shield, Start to be on guard against any possible impact. Just at the moment when they set up the triple shield of energy, matter and space-time, a white light suddenly lit up in the black abyss with the creeping forest as the starting point. The light was so bright that it made the northwest half of the abyss shine like day. After perceiving the light and the strong energy tide that began to fluctuate violently afterwards, Both the abyss Lord and the Dragon God have raised the alert to the highest level! And then... There''s no then. After the white light dissipated and the energy fluctuation subsided, the abyss Lord looked at the suddenly empty wriggling forest, which made Goliath''s thinking stagnate for a thousandth of a second for the first time, and the reaction of the Dragon God on one side was not so good. In a flash, the two super strong men responded to the scene and roared at the same time, Then, at the same time, he grabbed in the direction of Joshua''s disappearance! The boundless black flame converges around the burning eye and condenses into a towering hand of the devil. The Dragon God emblem also condenses a dragon claw with five colors of divine power. They work together to tear space and time. The black lines distort the whole space, and the places where the two claws go make the void misplaced, The whole world is like a vivid oil painting, torn by two powerful forces. After smashing this space, Goliath and the Dragon God immediately turned into two lights, leaped out of the sixth abyss and came to the boundless void. They tried their best to capture the traces of the two legendary mages'' super large-scale teleportation magic outside the abyss, but there was no doubt that they got nothing. The chaotic flow of time and space tore up all traces of tracking, Looking for them is like looking for a drop of water in the sea. It''s all in vain. "Mikelov world... Three kings, I remember!" After repeated attempts, there is still no clue. Burning eye stops searching decisively. It tries its best to calm down its anger. Then it turns its eyes and looks at the other side with the most vicious eyes. Goliath seems to be able to see through the void, in its line of sight, a huge fuzzy world, a star is slowly rotating in the void, displacement. In the past thousand years, it was as dim as a candle that was about to go out, but now it is different. Today, it looks like the brightest light under the tide of the great devil, even in the most chaotic tide of time and space. That''s the maccroft world. Knowing this, endless greed and anger spread in the soul of the abyss Lord. However, it knows that it is far from the time to launch the invasion. Not to mention the power of the sixth abyss, most of them are still in the battlefield of other worlds. Even if they are all concentrated together, they can not cross the barrier that stood in place before ancient times. Goliath turned back decisively and went back to the sixth abyss, while the Dragon God, who didn''t make any moves all the way, still wandered in the void. The divine power of the five colors of Holy Light calmed the void on his side, and he could see more clearly than the separation of the abyss Lord. It''s a wall. Isolated from the sixth abyss, the seventh abyss, and even a wall in front of most of the known abysses, in the vision of the Dragon God, a hazy holy light shakes in the void. It forbids all the transgressions of the confused mind, and firmly surrounds the periphery of the continent of mirov. However, this barrier is already crumbling. After all, all things have no eternity. After thousands of years of time and space storms, even such miraculous creation has numerous gaps, and it seems that it will completely dissipate in the next hundred years. This is also the reason why from time to time demons can reach the continent of mirov to recruit believers. "I will come back, human, metal dragon..." the loser of the struggle vowed in his heart, and then, with the glory of the dissipation of the divine power, the Five Dragon God''s emblem also slowly disappeared in the void, leaving only a broken word cut by the turbulent flow of time and space.At the same time, Joshua and others ended the super large-scale Trans World transmission. Shaking his head, he wakes up from the dizziness of confusing time and space. Joshua will be carried on his shoulder and be in a complete coma. The black dragon girl who only knows how to mumble "dizziness" will hold her in her arms and look around. The smell of decay. Black sky and black sea, here is a huge island made of rock and metal suspended in the middle of the sea. It seems to be a part of a huge building before ancient times. There are countless obvious traces of artifacts on it, but time has decayed everything, making all clear traces smoothed by dust and wind, But the most important thing was not this. After a little observation, Joshua immediately frowned. "No, this is not the land of mccroft, and this is not an island..." seeing the truth of the black sky and sea around, the soldier muttered to himself: "this is still the abyss! An empty island is an island suspended in the void In a flash, according to these scenes, he recalled a familiar world and immediately came to the most likely answer: here is the blood moon abyss. He once explored the blood moon abyss with the elite team of seven gods church and fought with the black crystal dragon mandagar. How can it be transmitted to the blood moon abyss? Is there something wrong with the transmission? Joshua immediately turned his head and looked at the two old mages who presided over the teleportation. He wanted to know why their teleportation was aimed at this dangerous world. To tell you the truth, the soldiers were disappointed now. He wanted to see how powerful the two mages were, And whether he can deal with the separation of the abyss Lord and the five color Dragon God, so that he can roughly judge the strength gap between the legends, but the result is that they launched the super large-scale teleportation array, which was ready for a long time, and teleported people to another world in a flash. Of course, a teleportation array of this scale is really strong. Yes, Joshua, who understands this, knows that it takes more than just strength to achieve this, but... It''s always a little bit different from the idea of soldiers. Should be worthy of the old legend of the strong cautious? Such a huge array of Dharma should have been completed as soon as they arrived at the abyss. They even considered the worst situation at the beginning, which is worthy of showing wisdom and truth But when Joshua turned his head, there were two voices with the same doubts. "Strange, William, the space-time coordinates I marked are clearly the great AEAS mountains in the north, and I specially left a receiving array there - how can it be transmitted to this ghost place?" Barnier, an old mage with single spectacles, frowned and looked through his gold inlaid magic guide book. He determined the structure of the Dharma array he had built before. From time to time, he even made one or two complicated gestures to the mid air, which made the surrounding time and space fluctuate slightly: "yes! My template is right. This time we are riding a free ride of a stable space-time flow. We can''t be affected by any external factors! " "It''s weird, Barney. It shouldn''t be our fault this time." On the other hand, William, a young mage with a crystal ball in his hand, was also full of confusion. He looked at the crystal ball that seemed to be in the creeping forest in his hand, and subconsciously muttered to himself: "in principle, even if the abyss Lord and the Dragon God split up to block our transmission, Let''s just slow down and go back to the land of mirov - why stop now? " Both of them are very confident in their own strength and the accuracy of the array, so it must be due to external reasons. When they infer that this place is at a deadlock. It seems that these two people are not clear about the situation. After hearing this, Joshua sighed a little, and noticed the sigh, the two legendary mages immediately turned their heads and looked at the soldiers. "For the first time, count Radcliffe, I never thought I could see you in the abyss!" Barnier was the first one to come and say hello. This legendary wizard, who is famous for his rune, was cheerful and friendly. Then came William. He was as enthusiastic as his friends. The two old mages seemed to have known Joshua for a long time. They walked to the soldiers and seemed to want to shake hands. Naturally, Joshua would not refuse, He slightly moved the position of the black dragon girl in his arms, and then seriously shook hands with the other two: "I didn''t expect that the first time I met you was in the abyss." Hearing the soldiers'' complaints, both Barnier and William knew how much trouble they would bring to each other if they suddenly disappeared in Joshua''s territory, so they had a tacit understanding that one of them looked at the sky and the other looked at the ground, and they ignored the topic. But Joshua naturally would not tangle with such trifles. He has always been very pragmatic and direct: "don''t talk about these, two masters, do you know what''s going on now? Why are we in the blood moon abyss "Do you know this place? After all, apart from the seven gods church, only the royal families of some countries in guantianbai tower and Xishan Mountain have much research on the abyss. The northern Empire has never been famous for this knowledge, but it''s not a big deal, so after a little sorting out of the language, The handsome mage, who looked very young, explained to Joshua about the Dragon pulse.There are three ways of transmission in the space-time system of the continent of mirov. The most common one is to determine the coordinates of a certain place through extremely complicated calculation, and then project the target person or object to the target through the space-time crack. Most of the space-time gates and channels belong to this type. The key point lies in the direction of opening the space-time channel, However, most of the time, this method can only be used for transmission within the world. If it is to be transmitted to other worlds, the nature of the space-time barrier between the two worlds must be very close. A little error will cause transmission error. The second is to warp the surrounding space-time to move faster than the speed of light. Most instant move spells are of this type. They do not appear at a certain point out of thin air, but move at a high speed by twisting the space-time. Therefore, this kind of transmission can only be used in the void without any obstruction, Compared with the previous method, this method consumes more energy and has unstable transmission path, but it can reach the extremely distant world. Master Nostradamus of the northern empire is skilled in this way and is a pioneer specializing in this direction. "The third one is the one Barnier and I used just now. The basic principle is to calculate the direction of the turbulent flow of time and space around us, and then take a ride to a certain world." William and Barnier didn''t intend to hide this. After all, in their eyes, Joshua was just a soldier. Even if they told him, they couldn''t understand him. He even raised his hand and pointed in the air to let the magic project a detailed schematic diagram in the air, Patiently explained: "there are one or two natural channels of time and space between different times, which lead to many connections between the world. This time, Barnier and I intended to rely on such a turbulent current to return to the continent of mirov directly, but we didn''t know why we made a mistake." After that, the legendary bard took a look at the black dragon girl in the arms of the soldier, and his eyes showed a strong color of curiosity. There are many creatures that awaken the blood of Cologne in the continent of mirov, but few of them can still turn into human beings when they awaken their wisdom, or even none at all. What does that mean? This means that if one day, the black dragon really awakens to the information inheritance from Gulong in her blood, then she can use human language to retell the information hidden in the blood, and the information is undoubtedly the most precious for them as Gulong pursuers. So, even if we don''t consider this time, Joshua went deep into the abyss to find their friendship, just to have a good relationship with the little dragon, they would know everything about the soldiers and their party. When they got to this point, both Barnier and William''s eyes became strange again. They were looking at Joshua together, and their hearts were very complicated. The two old mages have lived for so many years. They have seen the most evil clergymen and the most kind orcs. They have visited many strange places and seen thousands of different people, including kings, knights, rich people and beggars. They know the madness of those who have nothing and the heroism of those who have ambition, But no one can be so brave - a person, a dragon, goes to the abyss to kill demons, defeats the demon king, and after the transmission fails, he can ask what''s going on as if nothing happened, without any panic. Is he a steel construct? Even if it is blessed, mechanical mind will not be so bold! This kind of plot even the most absurd novel dare not write, because it will be criticized too incredible, can''t sell, but the fact is that someone really did it, and actually did it! But Joshua didn''t care what the two legendary mages thought of him. After listening to William''s explanation of the three transmission methods, he muttered to himself thoughtfully: "wormhole migration, warping navigation and hyperspace channel? It''s kind of interesting. " ¢Ù Although there are slight differences in some details, they should be the three. But after understanding these transmission methods, Joshua could not help but have a deeper doubt that the hyperspace channel uses the natural space-time flow for transmission. In principle, as long as it is fully prepared, it is the safest and most stable transmission method. Even if it is obstructed by the abyss lords, they can not deviate from the orbit and transmit to another world! There is no answer to this question. After a while of confusion, Joshua decided to entrust the black dragon girl to the two legendary mages who were still discussing what was wrong. Then he flew into the air to observe the familiar and silent abyss again. The blood moon abyss is an abyss without demons. This kind of world is not rare in the bottomless abyss, because in the final analysis, demons are also life, and their existence requires certain conditions. The various realms in the abyss are waste soil that has been destroyed for a long time, and there are always some waste soil that has no conditions for life to multiply. In the middle of the sky, Joshua could see that this was a broken world. The fragments of the continent floated in the dark void, forming islands that hung in the middle of the sky. There was no water, no plants, no life on the islands. At the top of the world, there were bloody moons flashing, It was the place where he fought against mandagar, and where his traitor Nolan prevented the abyssal dragon from invading the holy mountain. Even now, he can vaguely feel the breath of the nuclear fusion star''s self explosion coming from afar, and the weak high-energy radiation floating in the void, which brought some temperature to this originally cold abyss.Everything seems to be normal. Joshua frowned, and it wasn''t too bad. The blood moon abyss is probably one of the closest abysses to the world of mirov. It once even had a channel directly connected with the Arnos sea area. The two legendary mages have enough ability to send people back to the continent of mirov. Now they are just obsessed with why they failed. For the mages, this kind of mistake is enough to make them doubt themselves for a long time, The more serious one will even tear up all previous spell structures and recalculate them. But I don''t know why, Joshua always felt that all this was not accidental, but inevitable under the influence of some force. Joshua didn''t believe in fate, but he believed that there must be a reason for everything. The two legendary mages made a mistake in their means of return. It was not so much a mistake as an external influence. There is definitely a hidden force that makes their transmission fail and come to this abyss. If that''s true, then the question is, what is it that affects them? The soldier pondered for a long time. Then he frowned and watched the bloody moon at the top of the broken continent. He bowed his head and fell into meditation. The dim red light on the sky brought a little warmth. Warmth? Aware of this and blinking, Joshua immediately raised his head again and looked seriously at the blood moon above the sky. His eyes were full of doubt - if the previous warmth could be explained by the aftershock of the nuclear fusion star''s self explosion, but the continuous light just now did bring heat to the soldier''s body! For this aspect of data, Joshua can be 100% accurate, he can grasp his body accurately, even if the temperature difference is one hundred percent can be easily detected. But how is that possible?! No matter how much it looks like the sun, it''s not the sun! The last time he came here with the elite team of the seven gods church and fought against the black dragon on the blood moon, he never felt any warmth from the blood moon. It was a liquid star made up of innumerable life soups, which could not glow like a star! This inexplicable strange change is probably the reason why they failed to transmit! Although there was no basis for the soldier''s guess, Joshua didn''t intend to think deeply. He was always a decisive type of man, so a few seconds later, he said hello to the two mages who had already begun to take out paper and pen to draw runes in the void for calculation and verification, and then followed his instinct and flew towards the blood moon above the sky. In the silent abyss, there was a slight and incomparable fluctuation, which was like the sun and the fetal movement of life. The faint light, wrapped in heat, shone on Joshua''s body. The slight beating sound came from the blood above the sky and resonated with his heart. This is not an illusion. After confirming this point, a premonition suddenly appeared in the soldier''s heart. Perhaps, everything has something to do with the original wa Chapter 533 I felt a warm feeling in the daze. In the confusion, Hei wakes up from the brief vertigo, and then quickly realizes that this is not the sixth abyss of the dark scorching heat. The ground is not covered with acid rotten soil, and the air is not filled with the disgusting stench that makes the Dragon feel nauseous. To this, she blinked a little confused, and then opened her eyes wide. Looking at the strange Canyon and the earth stacked by layers of sedimentary rocks, she felt that the situation seemed to be beyond expectation. Where am I? Where is this? Why am I here? Hands and feet are too sore to move for the time being. In the confusion, Hei tried to stand up, but her body did not move. However, she found that she was lying on a white flat carpet, and the surrounding environment was not strange. She had a vague impression that she had been here not long ago. At that time, she seemed to be in a coma most of the time. After making sure that her body is torn because of too much acceleration, heicai has the energy to care about others. She scans around wearily, but finds two unexpected figures. In the sight of the black dragon girl lying on her side, on the brown rocky ground, there are two human beings talking. One of them is a well-dressed old mage who looks about sixty or seventy years old. One of his eyes is a crystal artificial eye with a single lens on it, while the other young mage looks much younger, With a long hair and ponytail like that of an artist, the strange combination has a strange smell. The black dragon girl can''t tell whether the other is strong or not, but her instinct tells her that the two are friends rather than enemies. After smelling the smell, the blanket under her body should be taken out by the other. But where''s the master? She didn''t worry too much about this problem, but after listening to their conversation for a while, the Black Dragon Girl almost fell asleep again - the axis of time and space, the sub space passage and the world membrane are not difficult for her, but completely indescribable. For similar things, Hei only occasionally heard from Miss No. 3 in the Lord''s mansion. At that time, Miss No. 3 always mumbled at some strange runes with a serious face, and forced her to explain the principle. As a result, needless to say, no matter the mental age or physical age is less than 10 years old, how can Heilong understand these things? Of course, she can only blink her big eyes and occasionally nod her head to show that she is right. Miss No. 3 thinks so, and then she goes on to do her own research. Listening to the serious discussion between the two mages, just as heizhen was about to fall asleep again, she suddenly picked up her spirits again and listened to each other''s words. Because with a sudden burst of light and heat in the sky, the two old mages stopped the previous topic. They looked up and looked at the dark sky with a trace of blood, She said the name that girls care about most. "Barney, what do you think of count Radcliffe?" On the brown rocky land, William temporarily interrupted the discussion with his friends about the trend of time and space turbulence, and threw out another question that had nothing to do with the previous topic. The seemingly young bard rubbed his eyes with a slightly dignified tone. "It''s hard to say, my friend." And Barnier also rubbed his eyes. He even took out his own crystal artificial eyes, and then a string of silver gray runes appeared in his hands, and began to repair the precious magic guide equipment which had been cracked. The old mage''s tone was also serious. As he put the restored artificial eye back into his orbit, he carefully considered the language and replied: "it can only be said that he is totally different from ordinary people... He doesn''t look like a new legend at all. If I didn''t know that he was very young, I would even think that the count and we were of the same generation." "It''s true." William nodded with approval. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. He didn''t know why, but he said faintly, "most of the advanced legends of ordinary people need a few years of meditation, and you and I were no exception. Unless it''s like Nostradamus, who can be promoted for a long time, but doesn''t try for various reasons, it''s good to say that after all, that guy has decades to speculate, calculate the situation and possibility after the promotion in the future, and of course he can fully adapt to his own strength at the beginning of the promotion... But how can a legend who is less than 30 years old have enough will and experience, To face the change of self life form? " "Yes, I still remember that many of us had touched the edge of legend." Recalling the past, Barnier bowed his head, not looking at the sky, his voice with a trace of nostalgia: "some of them succeeded, some failed, but the success may not be able to succeed to the end, and the failure all died without burial place... Many people will be confused because they are no longer human, and some people will expand because of the powerful life form." "Power brings change and imbalance. The count of the North did not have a clue about this. He seemed to be born like this, and he did not have any discomfort with "being strong.""A guess, Barney." After a moment''s silence, the legendary bard suddenly said, "maybe the documents left in that relic were right..." William didn''t finish. Because the blood moon in the sky suddenly blooms. No matter the two legendary mages or the black dragon girl, they all turned their attention to the distant sky at the same time. Among the numerous floating debris of the continent, Joshua is slowly approaching the changing blood moon. When they first came to the blood moon abyss with loranda, saya and robzek, the Red Star hanging above the sky was silent and cold. On the crimson liquid sea, there was not even a wrinkle caused by the wind. The black dragon mandagar held a chaotic ceremony here with the help of Goliath, the Lord of the sixth abyss, He intended to open the channel between the blood moon abyss and the land of mccrov, so that many blood dragons could support the war against the Seven Sacred Mountains. Joshua remembered all these things, and could see all the details clearly. He clearly knew that the original blood month was not warm at all. The temperature of its liquid was close to zero, which was close to freezing temperature. But now, everything is different. Standing in the void tens of kilometers away from the blood moon, Joshua looked at the liquid star, which was releasing amazing red light and spreading warmth and light like the sun, and raised great doubts in his heart. He can understand the enormous energy contained in the blood moon, because the original mandagars used its power to perform chaotic rituals, but he does not understand why the blood moon abyss would have such a huge change in such a short period of time. Is it really the reason why he used to shine? But it doesn''t make sense. Is this blood moon alive? Will it learn his moves? With a feeling in his heart, Joshua suddenly reached out and grabbed a small fragment from the void on his side. He looked down at the golden orange gemstone particles that were already in his palm, then frowned slightly. "Fragments of the fusion star?" He murmured to himself in doubt: "this thing..." Joshua doesn''t wonder why there are fragments of fusion star here. When he used the huge nuclear melting star that Israel lent to the seven gods church to release the sun flash and block the transmission of the blood dragon army, many parts of it didn''t explode, just were smashed by the huge impact. At that time, there were at least tens of millions of tiny pieces of fusion star debris floating in the void. Now, it''s no surprise that a small part of them just pass by him. But the fighters are not confused about that. There was a little silver flash in his eyes. Joshua scanned the surrounding large airspace, and all of a sudden pieces of orange red light lit up in the vision of steel. He could not help saying: "good guy, so many!" In the energy vision, Joshua could see that countless lights representing the fragments of the fusion star, just as the same river converged into the sea, converged from every corner of the blood moon abyss. They were dotted, like a river of red stars, and then all fell into this huge liquid star. Every minute, every second, there are a small number of fusion star fragments absorbed and assimilated in the blood sea, and the light of the blood moon is also more bright bit by bit. without doubt. The change of the blood moon abyss today is precisely due to the reaction produced by the fusion of the nuclear star and the blood moon. Joshua does not know the principle, but he can sense that the stars in front of him are calling him close, and a faint wave beats in the heart of the soldier, hoping to make him step up again. Joshua was not, of course, the kind of person who could easily follow his instincts. But he also knew that if he wanted to know the cause of all these changes, he had to be close to XueYue. And somehow, the soldiers didn''t feel any danger from it. All his premonitions, instincts and observations told him that today''s XueYue abyss is as safe as his own home. Joshua believed in his own strength. Although he was very tired because of his previous battle with helm, and the quality of his combat form was nearly two-thirds less, even the remnants were enough to tear the space and bring the black into the void. Of course, he didn''t know the way back to the land of mirov, but at that time, it would be extremely difficult for even the abyss Lord to find his place. So, after a little bit of preparation, he flew again towards the blood moon. The red sea became more and more huge in the field of vision, until the spherical star turned into a wall like plane and occupied the whole field of vision. Joshua slowly landed on the sea surface of blood moon, and the red light completely shrouded him. At this time, Joshua sensed a weak gravity, which was about one eighth of that of the continent of mirov. Although it was insignificant, it also proved that the other side''s mass was enough to bear the name of stars. The soldier didn''t stop. He leaned over and stretched out his hand. Without hesitation, he directly touched the bloody sea and scooped up some liquid.Blood is warm. It''s not fishy, on the contrary, it''s just like water. The red liquid without any taste is different from the cold before. It has a temperature of about 20 degrees. It shakes in the heart of the soldier''s hand and emits a little bit of light. Joshua doesn''t feel any evil or filthy smell from it. On the contrary, there is something in the blood moon sea, It was a normal positive energy that could never appear in the abyss. This unexpected discovery shocked Joshua and made him look down at the sea. The sea was shimmering, and the light that shone on the whole blood moon abyss was emitted from the bottom of the sea, which seemed to come from the core of the planet. After a moment''s thinking, Joshua made a decisive preparation, surrounded by a layer of deep red light. The next moment, he dived into the blood sea, and could not catch up with the fastest swimming fish, Heading for the middle of the star''s core. Vaguely, Joshua could hear a voice, which was weak and gentle, like the call of a newborn bird, and like the gentle shaking of a wind chime. The voice was not any language, but he knew the meaning of it somehow. "The Creator..." the Creato Chapter 534 He didn''t stop because of the sudden sound, but Joshua didn''t hesitate to move forward. At this time, he was 5000 meters deep under the sea, and the pressure around him was enough to press the ordinary steel armor into thin sheets. However, there was an invisible position around Joshua''s body, which drained away the thick red liquid, so that he continued to "fall" toward the deep without any resistance. And the deeper it was, the clearer the voice was in the soldier''s mind. It wasn''t any language, it was just a ringing bell as simple as a wind chime. It was always telling something to Joshua with a kind and inexplicable attitude¡® The creator, the fragment of the sun and the light are the most repeated words of this voice. It seems that it wants to express something, but due to the lack of language or the imperfection of wisdom, it has not been able to express it completely. Strange to say, although Joshua was not a cautious man, he would be on guard against the most basic dangerous situation. In principle, this is the blood moon abyss, one of the most dangerous areas in the multiverse. He once fought with many powerful enemies here, and almost died of betrayal here. In this place, no matter how big his heart is, it is impossible for a soldier to approach each other so easily in the face of an inexplicable voice in the abyss, What''s more, the sound comes from the deepest part of the most mysterious blood moon. For the vast majority of people, this reckless behavior is almost suicidal. in truth. But Joshua didn''t care. The pressure brought by the scarlet sea water on his side became more and more heavy. At this time, Joshua was already about 10000 meters deep in the sea, which was a depth that most of the abysses had never experienced before. Only in this pure liquid star can he feel the feeling of free stealth. In his side, everything is endless light and crimson, there is no life, there is no sound, he seems to have become the only existence in the world, only from the depths of the stars whispering in the mind. Powerful power doesn''t mean that it can only be used for fighting and threats. It has many uses in different occasions. After the advanced legend, Joshua can become the fastest builder and the best miner. He can carve a mountain into his own statue and draw a vein directly from the ground, The strength of the warrior enables him to ignore most common sense and let him do what he wants freely, which naturally includes adventure. Take the farthest Road, dive into the deepest sea, go to the most dangerous places to explore and find all the truth that can be explored. Joshua knew, of course, that the mysterious voice calling him in the blood moon was very dangerous, but so what? Even if the other party''s identity is a newborn God and the new Lord of this abyss, he may not be able to do anything about it. He can retreat safely after satisfying his curiosity, without considering the safety issues that ordinary adventurers need to care about. The power to bear the consequences of one''s choice is the smallest unit of freedom. The boundless scarlet water came from all directions. The high temperature and pressure of the earth''s mantle made the sea of blood boil. With the roar, Joshua had gone deep into the sea floor for tens of thousands of meters. This is a situation that can never exist in any normal world, Even if the chariot is made of pure gold, it will be distorted here, but his shield is not deformed at all. The shield on the side of Joshua''s body is the overflow of his legendary noumenon strength, which is about equal to the strength of his noumenon shell, while the density of the soldier''s Noumenon shell is second only to that of the earth''s core material, which is just like a sea of blood. Until a little soft light of light in Joshua''s eyes lit up, invisible power gently stopped him. Standing in the sea of blood, Joshua looked down at the center of the stars, which was as bright as the sun. He knew that the master of the voice would appear soon, and he could also know why the blood moon abyss suddenly had such a huge change in such a short time. And with Joshua''s stop, the whole center of the blood sea, there have been wonderful changes. Hoo, a heavy voice rang out. With the thick sea of blood surging, the hot material began to condense. Under the eyes of the soldiers, the white core of the star suddenly began to deform violently. Joshua was shocked to see this scene - the red deep sea of blood around him faded all the colors in an instant and turned into pure white, This pure white is the purest positive energy in the world, it is the power of the sun, and a part of this pure power is emerging from the core of the planet into a pair of huge eyes with only outline. "... Creator..." It whispered the clear bell and looked at the soldiers. There was no malice in the huge eyes, only the most instinctive curiosity at the beginning of life: "my mission..." As she looked at each other, Joshua felt the deepest resonance and familiarity in her body, It is precisely because of this instinctive resonance and kindness that he came all the way to meet the unknown great life. Now, the warrior has recalled the source of resonance and familiarity."Steel Python..." Joshua looked at the strange life in front of him. He suppressed the vibration in his heart and whispered to himself, "no, it''s just that the breath is similar, but actually it''s totally different." But no matter whether the other person looks like a steel Python or not, with the release of pure light in the pupil of the eye, the side of the soldier is gradually filled with pure white, and in this pure light, light and shadow change, countless from a long time ago, with the flood of light, reversing time. This is the memory of all life in a world. I don''t know that tens of thousands of years ago, when it was so far away that it was meaningless, the world was not like this. At that time, the sky was blue and clear, the blood moon abyss had pure and beautiful vast airspace, and floating continents were floating between clouds and stars. This is a world floating in the wind. Countless empty islands are divided into three airspace by hurricanes, which revolve around the sun in the center of the world. They are isolated by powerful hurricanes and thick barrier clouds. In this way, one unique civilization after another thrives on numerous empty islands and continents with different environments. The ecology in the floating world is very strange. All the cycles are completed by the wind. In a year, half of the empty islands are wrapped by hurricanes and cannot enter or go out. In the other half of the year, the wind barrier will weaken a lot and the outer airspace and other empty islands can be clearly seen. The water blows down the void from the end of the continent, and then it is brought back to the top of the earth by the regular air flow, and the soil falls off the empty Island, and it will fall back to the original island because of the hurricane wrapping the earth, all of which seem to be the perfect result after precise calculation. But there is no real perfection in this world. Every few hundred years, there will be one or two mistakes in the cycle. For example, the lost water does not return to the floating continent within the specified time, leading to decades of drought. For example, a strong hurricane tore the earth, completely destroying the entire empty island and the civilization above. Therefore, the civilization living on it has learned from the beginning how to save water and strengthen its own island to resist the impact of natural disasters. Because of these disasters, they began to regard other empty islands on the other side of the sky as belief and sky. They believed that there was a stable environment and the stable earth was flowing with milk and honey. Therefore, under the urge of strong survival crisis, they also wanted to explore the heaven in their hearts, In a short period of one or two thousand years, they have developed the floating ship, which can move freely in the sky. Joshua watched the scene. He watched hundreds of thousands of different intelligent races Going Crazy under the pressure of their living environment. The narrow space and frequent natural disasters made them intolerable. Under the pressure, they built floating ships that symbolized "future" and "Hope" at almost the same time, and then they resolutely moved towards the unknown sky. The force of steel has engraved everything. The emotions of countless selected crew members before their departure are solidified in the amber of this time. The expectation of adventure, the tension of the unknown, the sadness of reality, the despair of knowing that they may not be able to return and the love for their hometown are preserved intact, Then it was reflected on the side of Joshua. Then there was the clash of races. Most of the floating ships did not find the "new land" they wanted to find, but found the empty islands of other races. In the tense and gunpowder filled communication, the long horned and tall Tauren met the dwarf goblins, and the mole man, who was used to digging in the land to strengthen his own island, met the eagle man who was born with wings, For the first time, these races who have been struggling to survive in a dangerous environment have realized that there are other intelligent lives with them in the blue sky besides themselves. To this end, some races communicate peacefully and cautiously, while the other races launch the earliest war of aggression in the world. History is advancing in chaos and war. In addition to natural disasters, the civilization living in the air world has another rival: other intelligent life. Because of the war, countless strange races perished, and also because of the war, civilization began to develop by leaps and bounds. In just a few hundred years, in the extremely frequent exchanges, the mysteries of magic and rune began to spread among many empty islands, and the design drawings of steel and machinery were also brewing in the interior of several large civilizations - when the first steel floating ship broke through the obstruction of the hurricane, A new era was ushered in when the hurricane force landed on another empty island. As time flies, the joys and sorrows of the war dissipate with a sigh. As a result of hundreds of years of air hegemony war, a huge United force has completely unified the three airspace. Dozens of races live under the rule of this powerful alliance, and this world is also named by the alliance [Hilaire], which is in their language, It means "man sailing in the sky.". Because of the deployment of the alliance and its intervention in hurricanes, the natural disasters that have plagued many empty islands for thousands of years have been solved one by one, and the whole floating world has also ushered in a period of rapid development. With the progress of technology, the alliance has even been able to merge several small empty islands into a big one, or even collect pumice stones from the barrier clouds to form a new one, They plan nature instead of gods and lead everything in a good direction.In the new era, everything is thriving. The sky is a river made up of floating ships. The magic light flow replaces the sails and makes these huge creatures sail in the air. These races growing up in the adventure look at the sky. They are no longer full of the existing airspace, but want to move towards the outside world and see the scenery outside the world. They have this strength. The giant magic ships that can sail in the void have been designed and built in the central area of the Alliance for a long time, and are expected to be completed in 30 years. At that time, the civilization of hill world will be able to get rid of the fate of floating in the air and step on the real solid earth. And all this, but because of the extinction of the sun and the end. The sun of Hilaire world is located in the center of all airspace, and it is also the origin of numerous hurricanes and barrier clouds. In the past, no one wanted to fly to the place where all the light and wind were born, but because of the strong wind blowing towards the outside world, no floating ship can approach, even the most advanced magic warship. But suddenly one day, with a sigh of sadness, the whole world of Hilaire darkened, and the empty Island nearest to the sun was shocked to find that the hot wind from the sun was also about to disappear, just like the old man''s breathing before he died. The panic spread like a plague. In just a few days, thousands of huge floating warships came from every corner of the world and gathered around the empty islands close to the sun. Countless most knowledgeable craftsmen and mages drove their research ships towards the direction of the sun, intending to explore all this. The answer is not complicated. Because the sun of Hillier''s world is really going out. Faced with such a simple but desperate answer, all the people and the top leaders of the alliance fell into silence. They spent thousands of years struggling to survive on the narrow empty Island, and nearly 2000 years exploring and fighting against each other, and finally unified into a perfect alliance civilization, All races can live happily in a stable land. They could have gone further, but now it''s all over. Without the heat and hurricanes brought by the sun, the whole world civilization of Hillier could not survive for a few months. When the water cycle could not be guaranteed, it was the end of the world. In this unprecedented crisis, the research on the sun is proceeding rapidly. In a few days, they know that the sun is not burning violently, and the residual heat can be maintained for about 3000 years. Therefore, in order to continue the civilization, the helleyer civilization alliance put forward a crazy and bold plan. [around the world] The alliance promotes empty islands and unites numerous islands into three huge "rings" that move close to the dying sun. With a calculated distance, even the dying sun can provide enough temperature to meet the needs of life. As long as it can ensure the continuation of civilization, there will still be opportunities for the world of Hilaire, The magic warship that can cross the void is working overtime. When it is completed, a new era will come. It''s just another era of great development. Everyone comforts themselves in this way. Everything is the same as it was thousands of years ago, except that at that time, the purpose of the helleyan civilization was to leave the empty Island, while at this time, the purpose of the helleyan civilization was to leave the world. It seems that there is such a fate in the dark, so that all people sailing in the sky can not live on the earth quietly. So, in the darkening sky, the stars light up and approach the dying sun. That is the countless empty islands driven by the magic light flow. Under the planning of the alliance, they go to the predetermined orbit of the ring world. Everything is in order, and the rudiments of the three rings take shape rapidly. "But they didn''t succeed." Joshua watched this scene. Even he was filled with emotion for such a tough civilization. He murmured with regret: "the sun goes out, the empty island is broken, and only the blood moon remains." And the truth is just as he said. Many problems have been exposed in the process of construction around the world. Many calculations and plans are taken for granted. From time to time, the empty island structure collapses and millions of people fall into the sun. But at this time, the Hillier alliance has no way to stop all this. This is the only way to save civilization. In this tense and repressive decades, The construction of the virtual spaceship was finally completed, and the warship, which had been entrusted with all the hopes of the helleyan civilization, opened the channel of time and space in the most rigorous inspection and scheduling again and again, and sailed towards the outer void. When it comes back, it will be 50 years later. Fifty years later, the Hilaire civilization can only be regarded as surviving. The authority brought about by the Millennium rule of the alliance has completely collapsed. In the crumbling three ring world, many races have become self reliant, killing each other for little water and food. In fact, civilization has collapsed at this time, leaving only "people" alive, and nothing can be more desperate. But even so, in the face of the scarred magic warship returning from the empty air, all the races still fighting each other stopped their swords and looked at it with eager eyes.That''s the last hope. To everyone''s satisfaction, the people who came out of the warship said that although they did not find a new world suitable for survival, nor did they find a way to save the sun, they had got a way for everyone to survive from a great being in the void. It was only this method, which was a little strange. But the helleyans, who have long been desperate for today''s life, don''t care what''s strange or not. Compared with the current hard struggle for survival, they prefer the sun to go out directly. It takes more courage to live in such a world than to die. So, before long, a huge magic ceremony spread all over the floating ring around the sun, which was flashing with strange and indescribable light. All the surviving clergymen stabbed their fingers under the command of the crew of the magic warship who did not know where to return, and dropped the blood representing their own existence on the rune of the ceremony. "Since then, my fellow citizens." The old captain, who was in the center of the ceremony, showed a strange smile. He grinned his mouth and opened an inhuman arc: "we will be one, and we will never die." Then... Is the darkness, accompanied by endless water surging sound, as if the liquid of the whole world are gathered together The sun went out. And the blood moon hangs in the middle of the world. The mirage is over, but the flood of light is not stopped. In the center of blood moon, Joshua raised his head and looked at the huge eyes of light in front of him with a kind of complicated eyes. He already knew the identity of the other party. As the black dragon mandagar once said... It is a world where all life is born after integration. The water, blood and life of the whole Hilaire world gather in it and merge into this liquid star. From this star, it may be the first and most powerful devil in the abyss world... Abyss will. This existence, which is completely composed of pure positive energy, may really be the abyss will of the blood moon abyss! The will of the abyss, or the extinguished fire. It is the remains of the collective of all wisdom, life and will, and also the final destination of countless spirits. It is eager to burn again, eager to regain life, so in other worlds, they screen those powerful and aggressive demons, give them strength, let them invade other worlds, and seize the possibility of burning for themselves. But in the abyss of blood and moon, everything is different, Because of the strange ceremony before the destruction, the spirit of all things converged into a whole. It was no longer a scattered collective will, but a "unique" existence. "Is it because of me... The sun is the only obsession in the world, so when I detonate the star of fusion, your silent will wakes up." The soldier whispered to himself. He felt a warm light surging from his side. It was a gesture of kindness from this huge being. Joshua untied his helmet made of steel. He showed his true face and gazed at each other seriously. He is not only the moon of blood, but also the abyss. He is the son of the world and the incarnation of all things. He was originally ignorant, but he was awakened by an unexpected human action. He has fragments of the sun in his body. Maybe he can really become the second sun in this destroyed world. "It was... Unexpected." Holding out his hand, he tried to touch the incarnation of the light. The soldier shook his head in the laughter of the wind chime. He said, "I''m not your Creator... You are born naturally. You don''t have to be close to me. Everything is just an accident." But how can a newborn will understand such a complex discourse? So the warm light continued to flow towards the soldier''s body. It seemed that he wanted to touch every corner of the soldier. Joshua shook his head helplessly and could only let him go. He knew that this was only the most kind move of the other side. But now is not the time to play. When he thought of this, Joshua frowned and looked up. There was a sea of blood tens of thousands of meters high, a fragmented world of Hilaire, and a vast void of multiverse. "It''s a conspiracy." The soldier said in his heart that Joshua''s heart was like a mirror. Of course, he could see all the strange and unreasonable actions in the last period of Hillier''s world, whether they were the sailors who came back from the empty air and seemed to have completely changed one person, or the ceremony of gathering all life and the organic matter and water of the world together at the last moment. "The blood moon... Contains a huge amount of energy, a pure and incomparable polymer. It has the potential to become a fire again just because it has obtained a little fragments of the sun." No matter how small it is, it is also a kind of fire. With or without it, this is a completely different concept.Joshua had two guesses. = The explanation of no money= The sun of Hillier world can be regarded as a condensing positive energy aggregate. It is not the star of our world. Its extinction is simply not enough energy Chapter 535 The first is goodwill. By sensing the memory of Hillier''s world with the force of steel, Joshua can''t tell the advanced degree of their virtual battleships, but according to the alliance''s ability to push many empty islands to build a ring world around their sun, this kind of technical force is enough to cross the storm of time and space. In the decades of their voyage, they must have arrived in many worlds to find suitable land for the heleyans to live in. During this period, they met one or two great gods and got the way to save the world from them. Maybe it''s just because this method doesn''t apply to them. After all, the essence of life of each race is different. Slym can integrate and evolve with each other, but human beings can''t. or they have made some mistakes, such as there''s no need to integrate themselves, Only the life of animals and plants can be fused into the rudiment of kindling. Of course, Joshua knew that this possibility was too small. No matter from what angle, the methods that the hileyers got were full of taboos. To integrate the life of the whole ecosystem and become an eternal being, in other words, to sacrifice all the life of a world in exchange for the power to compare with or even surpass the gods. This kind of ritual does not exist in the most evil devil''s blood sacrifice. It is knowledge that only evil gods can understand. This is the second possibility, malice. Looking at his eyes, he seemed very excited. He had been dancing the life of light with his own light flow tentacle. Joshua coped with each other''s interaction, and then continued to think about this possibility. As a matter of fact, the blood moon, which integrates all the life in the world of Hilaire, has not become an eternal life, and there is no existence related to wisdom and soul in its body. Before the birth of the life of light in front of the soldiers, the whole blood moon is not so much an eternal embryo, It''s more like a group of delicious dishes that have been cooked by themselves for a long time. The enormous energy, the vitality of the entire ecosystem, all the organic matter and water in a world, like the blood moon of stars, have merged all the essence of the lerye world, and there is no impurity in it, that is, the soul and mind of no other intelligent life. In addition, in the history of the steel force, the captain of the empty battleship has strange words at the last moment. Joshua thought that it might be the conspiracy of some powerful void giant or even an evil god from the beginning to the end. The crew of the helleyer battleship may have been parasitized or switched by a terrorist presence in the void long before they returned to their hometown. It drove the ship back to "Hometown", then bewitched and induced all the survivors to join the ceremony, disturbed their minds, and finally turned the whole world into a very nutritious blood cell. Next, the existence in the void can easily plunder the energy of the whole world by coming to Hilaire, the dead world without any barrier. Taking the world as the soil, everything as the root, and the blood of all living beings as the fruit, the efficiency of this harvesting method is terrifying. In addition, because of the change from the inside out, compared with the forced invasion, it can avoid the resistance of the world will, which can be called perfect. It has to be said that this possibility of malice is far more reasonable than the wrong way of ritual. The only doubt lies in why, in the past so many years, the ancient void giant or the evil god who caused all this has not come to harvest this fruit condensed by the flesh and blood of all living beings in the world? "Maybe he was killed by the sages in the middle? After all, the blood moon abyss is so close to the world of mirov. " He even shook his head and laughed. He was amused by his ridiculous idea. "Ding Ling Ling" In front of him, the life of light that occupied the center of the whole blood moon seemed to be curious, and then began to imitate the soldier who was smiling, but probably because of nature, whatever it wanted to say was a clear wind bell in Joshua''s ear, and after I laughed for a while, Joshua was serious again. He looked at the light flow tentacles that were still stretching out to him to show his close life. He knew that this was not the time to play with each other. The mind born in the middle of blood is a natural extraordinary life. When the other party has a little bit of wisdom, his power can be comparable to that of the gods. However, even this kind of great power is just food in the mouth for the giant animals and evil spirits that may exist in the archaic void. In the face of such level of demons, I''m afraid it''s not good even for the land of mirov, which is now in the rising stage of rekindling flames. As a matter of fact, in the multiverse, the continent of mirov is already a world of considerable individual strength. You should know that many worlds with lower energy levels do not even have legends before the great magic tide. Even after the great magic tide, the whole world can at most maintain less than a palm of legendary power, such as the molten sea fire prison, If Goliath, the greedy devil, had not conquered several abysses and alien worlds in succession and plundered enough soul and energy, the whole sixth abyss would have only five kings or above.As a high magic world, there are ten legendary strong men and many gods on the surface before the magic tide. After the magic tide, the number will naturally increase rapidly. Even if the current technical power is not excellent in the multi universe, the high end martial power is by no means inferior to other worlds. "I''m almost leaving." Taking back his thoughts, Joshua stretched out his hand and stroked the light belt of the life of light. He felt that an extremely pure and warm force was naturally replenishing energy for himself, restoring a lot of spirit to the soldiers who were tired from the war with helm. For each other''s doubt Ding bell, Joshua just smile, and then intend to turn away. He came here to see what had changed in the blood moon abyss. Now that the warrior knows the reason for the change and that it is not a bad thing, he certainly has no reason to stay. Blood moon has self wisdom, and has the power similar to fire. It may really become the second sun in the world of Hilaire, giving birth to its own life cycle. This is the best thing. An abyss is likely to be reborn. Joshua sincerely wishes for this. So now he should go. ¡ª¡ªNow, Hei should have woken up, and Barnier and William, the two legendary mages, must have found their way back to the land of mirov. While thinking about this, Joshua still had some regrets in his heart. When he went to the sixth abyss, he only played with helm - no, it was half-time at most, and then he was immediately pulled back. According to his original plan, Joshua planned to go to the current teardrop fortress to see if he could tear down the fortress representing the Lord of abyss. If you can''t, you have to fight Goliath to see how far away the legend is from the abyss Lord, who is known as the God. Who could have guessed that Barnier and William were so cautious as to go straight away that they didn''t even have the desire to try. But Joshua knew that this was the normal way to deal with strange legends. There were few people who were reckless and reckless like him. "Ding Ling!" Just as Joshua was about to float up quickly and return to his mount and the two legendary mages, he felt something wrapped around his feet, making him unable to speed up to leave. Turning slowly and looking down, he seemed to be saving his life of light. Joshua said helplessly: "I can''t accompany you... I said, I''m not your Creator. I don''t have a mission for you either "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" "No, it''s impossible. You may be bigger than the whole great AEAS mountains!" "Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" "Don''t be willful! No, how did your intelligence progress so fast? And bargaining? " ¡­¡­ "Come back, Joshua, what do you find?" Seeing a red band of light passing through the dark sky and landing in front of us, Barnier and William, who are ready for the passage of time and space, say hello to each other. As they say this, Barnier steps forward. He is preparing to discuss some problems with Joshua, but in the middle of the way, his vision is inexplicably concentrated in the right arm of the soldier. "Wait..." after blinking, the old mage seemed to doubt his eyes. With some inexplicable doubts, he asked softly, "why is there a ball in your hand?" "Ding Ling." Chapter 536 "That''s funny. It''s a creature?" After hearing the light ball jingle in response to his question, it was not only Barnier, but also William, who was adjusting the coordinates of the transmission channel, turned his head curiously. He looked at the mild Beige light ball in Joshua''s hands for a while with great interest, and then said, "the blood moon abyss has this special product. I haven''t heard of it before." "Joshua, where did you pick it up?" "Heaven." Joshua''s words were simple and comprehensive. He would never cheat others. Since the two masters who were not in tune asked, he would answer. But the soldiers can now be sure that neither Barnier nor William could find the source of the change in the blood. He lowered his head and slightly pressed the excited light ball in his arms. He wanted to get rid of his arms. Once again, Joshua seriously watched the wonderful spherical life, which was 43 cm in diameter and about the same weight as nothing. It was full of beige light. The inner layer of the light ball is like a whirlpool of light, but if you touch it with your hand, you will feel a repulsive force and 31 degree heat, which makes it accessible to ordinary people. At a glance, apart from the inner vortex core, the structure of the photosphere is extremely simple, not like the appearance of intelligent life at all. That''s why the two old mages expressed their curiosity about it. "I don''t know if it''s good or bad to take you back to the land of mirov." With this thought in his heart, Joshua could not help sighing. He recalled the scene not long ago. At the center of the blood moon, facing the request of the great life of light to follow, Joshua chose to refuse. His reason is very simple. First of all, the life of light is the rebirth of the blood moon, which is the only core and only possibility to save the world. If he takes it away, it is equivalent to destroying the future of a world. In terms of emotion and reason, Joshua will not allow this kind of thing to happen. He is the king of burning souls who inherits the will of sages. How can he do this kind of thing. Second, he couldn''t take it away at all. As for the size of the life of light, Joshua made a rough estimate. Its diameter is about 12 kilometers, which shows that the body of the other side is almost the nucleus of the blood moon. The surface of the nucleus has a high temperature of nearly 5000 degrees, and the temperature is still rising, making it gradually change from a planet to a tiny star. This process takes about thousands of years, If a large number of investment into the nuclear star, the speed will be accelerated. But anyway, even if Barnier and William have the magic of destroying mountains and burning the sea, they can''t plug this hot core bigger than a mountain into the passage of time and space. Even God can''t do it. In the face of Joshua''s repeated refusal, the life of light did not give up. After a long pause, it made a rather surprising move for the soldiers - it saw a stream of light rushing and entangled, fused into a huge white cocoon, which was rapidly transformed by the surging energy of the sea. Until finally, the huge cocoon shell cracked, and a tiny ball of light jumped out of the crack, and then fell into Joshua''s arms. It is the light ball that he is holding in his hand, and it is also a "branch" of the life of light splitting itself. After the self split, the giant life of light, as the noumenon, has become quite quiet. Although the act of splitting the self has not caused much damage to it, it still inevitably makes it tired. Moreover, it was born not long ago, and now is the time to accumulate strength, so it slowly sneaks into the star core and falls into silence. That''s why Joshua doesn''t mind Barnier and William exploring. In at least ten years, no one can find the trace of the light life that has fallen into silence in the blood moon. At most, it is to find that the whole blood moon is gradually Suning. "Curious as it is, time is running out." As for the light ball, the two old mages are really curious. With the power of the legendary strong, they can see that it is a kind of positive energy element body. The life form is very similar to that of ordinary light elements, but the inner core is many times more complex, and it is well hidden. If you don''t pay special attention to it, Even Barnier, who is proficient in summoning elements and runes, can hardly see the difference between them. If this kind of life appeared in the boundless heaven, or some light element plane, then Barnier would not be as curious as he is now - but this is the abyss of blood and moon! Always known for death, silence and emptiness, even the devil can''t survive in the broken world! There is a kind of complex light element creature here. The old mage can feel his curious soul burning. Unfortunately, as he himself said, time is running out. Although the cross-border teleportation array that had been prepared long ago delayed the separate pursuit of the abyss Lord Goliath and the five color Dragon God, there was a mistake after all. The sixth abyss was not far from the blood moon abyss. If Goliath found out that they had not returned to the mainland of mirov, they would soon face the pursuit of two powerful gods again. This time, there''s no way to slip away."The portal is open." On the other hand, William, the legendary bard, has thoroughly tested and verified all the time and space data. He nodded contentedly and said to himself, "I just said that no one can compare with me in terms of transmission. The previous transmission error is definitely not my fault!" After a pause, he added, "not the guy from Nostradamus." In fact, it''s true. If Nostradamus didn''t make a legend with space-time magic, he and Barnier would be the first people in this field. As a former minstrel and today''s great mage, William is best at manipulating other people''s minds and distorting the soul of the enemy. He can deprive and control the five senses of an army in an instant, and then make them turn against each other and attack their own allies in turn. But in addition to that, he can also control the five senses of an army, The man with the motto of "be careful" is most proficient in all kinds of long-distance and short-distance teleportation. When he cooperates with Barnier, they can even launch the teleportation across more than half of the continent in a thousand seconds. Of course, it''s not just the mainland now. As Joshua had seen before, he knew that the two men''s understanding of time and space had reached the peak, and they could cross the barrier between the world and the world in an instant. In a sense, wisdom and truth appeared in that instant. But immediately, the soldier''s attention turned to the other side. On the ground not far away, the black dragon girl was touching the corner of her head with one hand, pressing one hand on her waist, and sitting up with a face of pain. She noticed the arrival of Joshua, and then immediately started the library: "master, I still feel a little pain in my waist... " "You need to exercise." Casually responded, Joshua holding the ball of light, went to the black side. He squatted down, then reached out and touched the waist and half of the black dragon girl. The torn muscle felt the pain brought by the touch of external force. In a moment, the black pain called out again. To this, the soldier shook his head: "in terms of gulong''s blood, this kind of muscle tear injury should have healed itself long ago... You ah, maybe it''s too little injury, This ability has not been stimulated. " She shivered subconsciously. Hei looked at her body with some fear. She seemed to be the master who gently massaged her to relieve the muscle pain. She felt that a dark will was spreading from Joshua''s body. Sure enough, after pondering for a moment, the soldier said cruel words in a seemingly gentle tone: "after returning to the territory, I''ll arrange for sukrash to design a set of special training for you - starting with 20 laps around Moldavia and working out until you''re exhausted. " "Be prepared." As he said this, Joshua stood up, smiling and nodding, "that''s not going to be easy." Although the black injury was completely caused by his own speed, the soldier actually understood that it would happen because the strength of the people around him could not keep up with the speed of his strength progress. Whether it is Hei, Yinghe and Lin, or Archbishop atannis and Brandon and his wife, only Israel, Nostradamus and Pope Iger have more or equal power among the familiar people, and there are only ten such people in the whole continent of mirov. This is the most normal thing. He has a system, a jewel, the best fighting channel and the best inheritance. Joshua knows that it''s normal that he can''t keep up with himself. No one in the world has better conditions than him, but even so, he doesn''t expect that one day he can only deal with the strong enemy alone. "Grow up quickly." Facing the black man who seemed to be shocked by the heavy task, Joshua said softly, "I look forward to the day when you can fight with me, not now. As soon as I do, you will leave." "... I''ll exercise well, master!" As for the sighing of the soldiers, the Black Dragon Girl trembled after hearing it. Many complex emotions flashed in her heart, including shame, reluctance, loss and helplessness. But immediately, her heart became firm. "I''ll try!" For the decisive response of black dragon girl, Joshua is very pleased. He knows that black''s age is just a child for normal human beings, and whether it''s fighting or adventure, it''s just a fun game for her. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with that. The power brought by gulong''s blood can support this relaxed mentality, but he wants to keep up with his own pace, This awareness is far from enough. "Get up and get ready to go back to the mainland of mirov." He said: "if there is still a little pain, I''ll hold you..." "Ding Ling Ling ~" Before Joshua finished, the light ball in his arms suddenly gave out a wind chime, and then a gentle light fell on his face."This feeling?" All of a sudden, Hei felt a warm breath wrapping himself up. It felt as if he was soaking in warm water. His whole body was really comfortable, but the comfort didn''t last long, because then came a sharp pain. The pain went deep into the bone marrow. In a moment, Hei almost rolled his eyes and fainted, The girl noticed that countless broken muscle fibers in her body began to rapidly repair themselves. In the light of the light, the speed of black internal injury recovery, even let Joshua are a little surprised, just a few seconds, black dragon girl stood up normally, and then began to surprise the activity of their arms - no doubt, she completely recovered. "I can''t believe that I still have this ability... Yes, the noumenon has restored my energy before." Looking down at the light ball in his arms that had stopped emitting light, Joshua murmured to himself: "it seems that the amount of training arranged for black can be increased a little bit." At the same time, the light ball made another "jingling" sound. It seemed that it wanted to get out of the soldier''s arms, but it couldn''t succeed. After thinking about it, Joshua simply let go of the shackles of the light ball, and the free light ball immediately excitedly made a series of clear calls, and then made several turns in the air, Slowly towards the top of the black head. Looking at the cured light ball, Hei certainly doesn''t have any vigilance against it. In the face of the floating beige, she curiously waits for each other''s action. Then, no, the girl feels a warm and soft touch on her head. In this regard, Joshua held back his smile - from his point of view, the ball of light fell on the top of the black head, and then just stuck in the middle of the two corners of the black dragon girl. This scene is hard to describe, but undeniably very happy. For the current situation, light ball seems to be very satisfied, it moved its position, and then safely stay in the black top of the head, not like before in the arms of soldiers so struggling. Head a ball. Without saying this, Joshua shook his head. He motioned to Hei to keep up with him, and then turned to the two legendary mages who had opened the passage of time and space. Behind him, Hei was in a hurry to keep up with his master, but at the same time, he was careful not to let the light ball fall from his head. Next, there is nothing to say. Both the two legendary mages and Joshua are very familiar with time and space transmission. After Barnier first entered the time and space channel to begin transmission, Joshua also entered the dark blue door with black and light ball. ¡ª¡ªThis time, there should be no more accidents, right? This thought flashed in his heart. Joshua sighed silently. He always had a subtle premonition that he would never return to the land of mirov so easily. In fact, just as black and light followed Joshua into the gate of time and space, ready to be sent back to mirov with the soldiers, a silver white, pure light like steel flickered. In the vision of the black dragon girl, the soldier''s figure suddenly disappeared. Accident, it happened Chapter 537 There is gravity between people. People who love painting will meet other people who like painting, and people who like writing will always meet people who like writing. Even if the extraordinary people stay in the mountains, they will always meet other extraordinary people who happen to pass by, and then get involved in a series of events, as if there is an invisible force to involve them together. If this kind of thing happened once or twice, it would be fine. However, it has been like this since ancient times. It has been happening all the time, and it continues to this day. People can''t help feeling that there is indeed gravity between people. Of course, this is not the case. Most people know that this is not the result of gravity. It is the inevitable result of a person entering a certain circle and reaching a certain limit. When a painter wants to improve his painting skills, he will naturally look for his fellow artists and pay attention to everything related to it. So is writing, Not to mention, they are like stars in the middle of the night, which can''t be ignored. Because of this, their existence will attract a series of events towards them. Joshua had known that for a long time. A strong man is like a whirlpool. The wave of power will roll all the abnormal situations and accidents around him towards him. His words and deeds will profoundly affect all the people around him, and produce all kinds of follow-up events. Just like this time, he went to the sixth abyss. An ordinary trip resulted in the destruction of more than a dozen demon territories. Helm, the demon king, was seriously injured. The abyss Lord and the five color Dragon God fought together. Coming to the abyss of the blood moon, I met the suspected new fire, the life of light, the incarnation of the will of the future world, and got its offspring. So he can know instinctively that he who has done so many things will never be able to return to the mainland of mccrov safely. And the facts have proved it. In the void of the world and the world, accompanied by a silver flash, the figure of the warrior immediately disappeared in the eyes of the black, the light ball and the two legendary mages. This process was very abrupt, even without any intermediate process. Before the black dragon girl had time to respond, she followed the torrent of time and space, crossed the void, and returned to the world of mccrov, When she got rid of the vertigo of transmission and stood up from the land with a faint smell of sulfur in the great AEAS mountains, she was shocked and her master suddenly disappeared. "Eh?"¡° Ding Ding Ling Like black, there are Barnier and William. At the end of the teleportation, the two old mages immediately burst out with all their strength. Barnier maintains the existence of the passage of time and space, and the array in his eyes rotates rapidly under the urge of surging magic, and even forms a spiral shape, The layers and mysteries of time and space are stripped layer upon layer in the eyes of this seemingly fragile crystal. The old mage looked solemnly at every corner of the passage of time and space. The dark blue light conformed to his eyes and was confused into a misty fog, which was enough to pour a large amount of information from the ordinary mage''s head into banier''s brain. A moment later, he said solemnly, "he''s gone - there''s no clue." "Damn it On one side, William also took out his crystal ball. In this pure crystal ball, there is a tiny forest with crustaceans, dragon scales and tentacles wriggling on the land. That is the wriggling forest that he sealed in the sub space of the crystal ball. Now, with bursts of sharp sounds like glass breaking, the surrounding space has split countless gaps, and the next moment, Wriggling forest, with large areas of abyssal rotten soil, appeared on the great AEAS mountains out of thin air, and then fell heavily to the ground. The Bard also urged the crystal ball in his hand, reflecting the pure and transparent light into the channel of time and space, so that the past scenes could be replayed in the crystal. However, even after William had observed the time replay for more than ten times, he still did not find any clues like Barnier, This made the legendary mage very angry: "count Radcliffe went to the abyss to find us - it was a success. We came back, but he disappeared! Damn it, how can we explain to his relatives and his people? " "Don''t worry about that one." Just a few seconds after the two legendary mages exerted their legendary power without any disguise, a dark blue door naturally appeared in front of the crowd with the buzzing of time and space. Then, the new legendary mage with white beard and white hair and the legendary warrior with dark gold and long shoulder hair stepped out of it at the same time, and the body of Nostradamus was slightly shocked, He let himself be half a position behind Israel, and His Majesty was not modest. He first looked at the Black Dragon Girl and the light ball on her head, then grabbed his head and looked at Barnier and William. Israel looked calm, but he was not angry: "who can explain what this is?" At this time, Joshua didn''t know that because of his whereabouts, the four legendary giants met at the same time. If he knew, he would surely sigh that this was probably one of the most popular human legends that were present at the same time before the fall of the seven gods. You know, even the battle of holy mountain was just the appearance of two human legends, Iger and Israel.But now, he didn''t know, even if Joshua knew, he wouldn''t feel too much. Because the presence in front of the soldiers is greater than the legendary strong and even the gods. The silver white turbulent light roared past the soldier''s body and stood in the void. Joshua looked up to his head. What came into his eyes was the grand vault made of countless bright stars. Looking at it seemed like looking at the multiverse itself. Then, Joshua lowered his head and looked at the dark void in front of him, where he was, A little bit of starlight. "Long time no see." Looking at the faint starlight, Joshua didn''t panic. He just smile, and then step forward to get close to the light. With the soldier''s step, the starlight began to grow and twinkle rapidly. Finally, it turned into a huge steel Python covering the whole void and the sea of stars. Joshua raised his head, "Carlis the steel python," he said softly At the other end, the silver scales rubbed against each other, producing a red light. In the flashing red light, the python looked up at Joshua with its metal eyes. It was silent for a while, and then responded with a low and gentle voice: "long time no see, king of the burning soul of the world of mirov." They looked at each other for a while, as if they were observing each other''s existence, but then Joshua took the lead to ask, and he said in a relaxed tone: "you look good... Are you OK with the adherents of the Grandia world?" "... of course, those lovely children, and their kindling, I found them when I woke up from my dying sleep. If this is a surprise, it''s too much." In the face of Joshua''s ease, carlis, the steel python, could not respond with the same attitude. He bowed his head slightly, then said to the soldier in a slow, gentle and serious tone: "if I had only expected the seed of order to sprout in the future that I could not see, now, It is to witness the growth of a king of burning souls with shock and joy. The vision of sages is right. Maybe you are really his chosen successor right enough. In a flash, after hearing so much information, Joshua was not surprised, but nodded silently in his heart: carlis, the steel python, had something to do with sages. In fact, there was a clue about this a long time ago. Maybe many people will ignore those subtle clues, but Joshua won''t. he clearly remembers that when he first met No. 3, Miss AI made it clear that she knew about the existence of Tianqing Baozhu. It represents a lot of things. As the last successor of the kallis world, since No. 3 knew the existence of sages and their relics, then the winged civilization must have known that there were many winged people on the mainland of mirov. They might be the immigrants of the kallis world. The communication between the two worlds would not be so simple, The sages must have communicated with the carlis world at that time. What was the situation then? Before or after the invasion of the land of mirov by the abyss and evil spirits? Was it before or after the collapse of the kallis civilization by the famine gods? Joshua didn''t know, but he guessed that it was after the invasion of evil spirits that the kallis civilization was close to collapse. At that time, the historical time obtained from No. 3 was consistent and logical. Otherwise, with the character of a sage, he would certainly help kallis clean up the world. Only when faced with the attack of a number of evil spirits, the sage would consider leaving legacy, There is no time to help the rest of the world. Anyway, it''s no surprise that carlis knew that the sages existed. Joshua nodded and waited for the other to continue. And the steel Python did not care about the soldiers'' speculation. It continued to say in a gentle voice: "I have witnessed a race from the beginning to the peak, and a civilization from the peak to the end." At this point, carlis gazed at Joshua in a tone of relief and emotion: "but I''ve never seen an individual life that can be as good as you." "Joshua van Radcliffe, I have learned your name from the mouths of the adherents of the alien world. I can''t deny your choice, but I sincerely appreciate your last move." Speaking of this, the huge world Python lowered its huge head and said in a heavy tone: "the kallis world has been destroyed. I should have died completely when all life was extinct. Even the abyss could not be turned into a world of ruins... But because you finally burned the flame produced by the spirit of the desert God, It gives me a break. " A huge light curtain appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes. What he saw was the barren dust plain. The sand and rocks that could not give birth to any life made up this land. It seemed that chaos and death had eroded all this, and made the whole world degenerate towards deathBut in the decadent wind, there are ripples like waves, and in a small corner that the wind can''t blow, there are silver white, steel like flowers that are quietly blooming. "That''s the fire you left behind. Although it''s weak, it never goes out." The sound of the steel Python quietly sounded, and carlis was also watching the light curtain. The next moment, the scene changed. What appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes was that the adherents of the Grandia world were carefully exploring this strange and decadent world. With the help of the mountain Titan ulbandney, These poor people who have been struggling for decades in the end of the shadow can finally live safely in the wilderness, instead of shrinking at home like timid hamsters at night. Their steps gradually spread, and now they have even extended to the frozen waterfront line of carlis. Along the way, there are silver flowers and plants dancing with the wind all over the mountains. Seeing these strong but fragile flowers, Joshua was stunned, and then showed a happy smile. He thought he had done nothing, but now it seems that he has achieved something. Then the soldier turned and looked at those who were exploring the world. For the adherents of the Grandia world, they did not know that they had experienced the destruction of a world and the migration of a race. However, the huge impact of the change of living environment has not completely dissipated until today. As the shadow of the dead disappeared, the fog that shrouded the whole world completely disappeared, and all kinds of plants and animals began to multiply on the earth, these survivors began to build one village after another in the wilderness around the original four holy cities. Under the guidance of several Old City owners who preserved most of the cultural heritage, These adherents, who had almost degenerated into primitive people because of environmental factors, began to rapidly transform the surrounding natural environment. Within a few years, large tracts of arable land and small workshops appeared in the corners of villages and towns. Many young people have begun to enter schools under the guidance of those survivors and old people, and began to learn the knowledge that their ancestors were proud of. In addition, in every corner of the world, there are the remains of Grandia. They carry simple tools and coarse dry food, and walk in the most harsh environment. These pioneers explore everything in the dust plains and ruins, and are surprised to find one giant relic after another of the kallis world civilization - huge fortress remains, Broken mobile cities and pieces of Shenji all over the world. Some of them have gradually realized that they are not in the land where they used to live, but in another world with intelligent civilization. "You have brought me a new fire, a new intelligent life... They have brought me back to life. Now, they are not my children, but one day, they will be my children. " With these words, carlis closed the light curtain. He turned his head and said softly, "you have saved two worlds at the same time. Even God can''t do better." "Thank you for your praise." Slightly bent down to express his gratitude, Joshua felt excited when he saw that the life of Grandia''s adherents was pretty good, but he was not misled by the steel python. The soldier asked with some doubts: "however, is it to show his gratitude that you have kept me here?" If I can, I want to go back early. Ying and Lin, No. 3 and Hei will worry. He didn''t say that. "Of course not. This time I will intercept you in the torrent of time and space for a more important thing." The huge head shakes, even the dome of the sea of stars shakes. The steel Python denies Joshua''s doubt. His eyes become dignified and his voice becomes low. Carlis pauses for a while, and then says word by word: "it''s related to evil spirits." Chapter 538 Beyond heaven and earth, in the endless void, there are stars that cannot be measured by numbers. Every star is a world. Behind the shining light, there may be a huge Island floating in the sky, a continent surrounded by the sea and the sky, or another vast starry sky. Countless stars revolve around the burning stars. In the light of the flame, countless races multiply on the earth and develop their own civilization. When they can break through the barrier of space and enter the void, it means that another civilization has left its infancy, opened its eyes and watched the multiverse. At that time, they will see the most vast scene in the world, shocked and feeling their own insignificance. Carlis, the steel python, showed such a scene for Joshua. The initial fire burns chaos, its light irradiates the void, makes nothing come into being, and makes death turn into life. Billions of trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion like the most pure diamond of endless light, flashing their own bright brilliance under the urge of the great evil tide sweeping the multi universe. This scene is hard to describe, even the soldiers are speechless, but at this moment, it is abrupt, The endless light began to go out. It''s like the lights that go out one by one in the city, and countless shining lights of the world are dim one by one. It looks like children blow out the candles, and they disappear into the void and no longer exist. The stars lost their light. If one can take a panoramic view of the infinite multiverse, he will be shocked to find that there are countless dense black shadows which are expanding and spreading along the waves of the great magic tide, and the world around them will be dark and vanishing in the breath, It''s like the flashing Mars falling into the sea, the extinguished campfire covered with snow. This is the darkness sweeping across the world like a tide, from which comes the endless tide of the end. Even the most brilliant light produced by the collapse of the world can not shine it through. In this multiverse, the life that thrives in it is called "the great destroyer" with reverence, fear and disgust. That is to say, the evil god in the mouth of all the people in the world of McCullough. "They''re back." Carlis watched the huge light screen projected by it. The will of the world said in a calm voice without any waves: "1300 years ago, they wandered to the depths of the multiverse, and now, the waves generated by the great devil tide send them back to their original starting point." "So, how far are they from us now?" Without any superfluous nonsense, Joshua, who had learned the situation, frowned and asked, "when will the evil spirits return to this space-time boundary?" "It''s impossible to calculate. There are too many things in the turbulence that can''t be predicted." Carlis replied that it rolled up the light curtain and made the vast starry sky move rapidly. Then it focused on the periphery of the two worlds of mirov and carlis: "but the slowest time is not more than 70 years, calculated by the alternation of sun and moon in the continent of mirov. The quickest way. " After a pause, the steel Python seemed to laugh: "next second. They will be in front of us. " "Really..." Walking slowly to the front of the light curtain, Joshua watched this familiar picture of time and space. Not long ago, he had seen the real scene on the light curtain. At that time, he had just become a legend, and the divine punishment of power was showing him a road in the void, a long light road to the other side of the multi universe, There are innumerable worlds around the light path, which provide the light path with its own brilliance, which is completely opposite to the dark shadow brought by the evil god before, pure and brilliant light. More than a thousand years ago, an old man from the mainland of mccrov walked on that road. Why did he take this action at that time? A strong man who surpasses the gods left his hometown, leaving only four relics to be inherited? Joshua couldn''t guess a bit of the sage''s idea before, but now he probably knows a little bit. "As like as two peas"... Holding out his hand and touching the endless stars on the light curtain, the soldier''s face became more and more serious. His fingers crossed a path to the deepest part of the multiverse, which is also the prototype of the path of light. It went all the way forward, and then, Just met those destroyers who came back from the empty air: "this is the same road." "What on earth is at the end of this road? How could the sages and evil spirits start without hesitation? " No one can answer this question. Even carlis, the steel python of the will of the world, could not. After a long silence, he put down his finger on the light curtain. Joshua took a deep breath, and then vomited out. After a good calm meeting, he turned to carlis and said calmly, "thank you for telling me this information... But to tell you the truth, It doesn''t work. ""I''m just a new legend." The soldier evaluated himself objectively: "even a demon king can''t be wiped out easily. When the abyss Lord takes the hand, I have no power to fight back, not to mention the evil god above him - carlis. Even if you used all the power of carlis civilization, you couldn''t fight against [famine] evil god''s minions. It''s the same in today''s mccrolfe world. We may be able to fight against the invasion of the plural abyss, but it''s not enough to fight against the evil gods head on. " "I''m not a saint." So said Joshua. "I know." And steel Python said so. Carlis was not angry at the straightforward attitude of the soldiers. He knew from the beginning that the individual world and individual were almost powerless in the face of the great destroyers who fed on the world. The sages may not be able to produce one for thousands of years, even if mccroff was his former hometown, But the steel Python intercepts the space-time transmission to meet Joshua, which is not for this reason. It has another purpose. "Joshua van Radcliffe, you may not know your potential." Facing the calm Joshua, the great will of the world circled his body, reflecting endless scales, forming a silver Milky way. Carlis patiently explained: "the flame bearer, the king of burning soul, has special power. They can burn their souls, turn them into the original flame, and ignite the already destroyed world, just like what you did in my body, Just like you sent those adherents to me not long ago, you can light the flame and carry it. As an individual life, you can do many things that our world will not be able to do. " "What are you trying to say, carlis?" "I need you, Joshua." Looking at the warrior, the steel Python solemnly said, "the rest of the world, too, ''we'' need you." "It is very difficult for evil spirits to enter a world directly. In addition to meeting many conditions, their families must occupy more than half of the world and erode most of the region into their world before they can come. Therefore, as long as the civilization inside the world is strong enough, no matter how strong the evil spirits are, they can not directly destroy a world. This is our advantage, It''s also our disadvantage. " Kallis mobilizes the light curtain, in which every detail of kallis'' world invaded by the desert God flashed. The steel Python gazes at these details, and its tone is heavy: "I have known for a long time that there are seeds of chaos in the empty battleship of the wingers, but no life can meet us except the existence of the" fire of the beginning. ", I can''t remind them that they have to sit back and watch the famine''s pawns kill my children, drag their bones out of their homes and devour them. Joshua, no matter how strong a civilization is, it has its weakness. I have no complaints about being defeated by famine, but if there were human beings like you at that time, then the world of carlis would never have been reduced to such a state. " "You have accepted the inheritance of sages. You are the king of burning souls with a crown. You are in the mortal world, but you can meet us. You are the intermediary between the world and life. With your hand, countless worlds can eliminate the seeds of chaos and the source of destruction in their bodies." Looking at Joshua, who was serious and silent for a long time, carlis said mildly: "evil gods will return to this space-time domain in a hundred years, and they will destroy all the worlds along the way. In these worlds, there are more or less chaos seeds sown by evil gods. We know their existence, but we can''t get rid of them." "So you need me?" Joshua said suddenly, with a light tone: "really? Because only I can meet you? " "Yes, that''s it." Steel Python nodded: "you have the breath of other worlds, it must have received your help, and give you its power and strength, and I, as well as other worlds that need your help in the future, will not be stingy." As he said this, a silver white fragment, which was shining like a star, appeared in Joshua''s chest. The light of the star was bouncing, releasing the intoxicating fluctuation of power. Even Joshua''s subconscious right hand moved, trying to touch the silver white fragment, but immediately, the soldier frowned. He thought of the pieces of steel that irgana had given him, and of the first name. Joshua''s face suddenly changed, and then he slowly put his hand back: "forget it." I don''t want to come up with No. 2, No. 3... And so on. The name has already been used. "Don''t you need it? This piece of steel contains part of my power. With it, you can command the earth and rock and the wind, and make the water and lightning serve you. " I can''t see what carlis''s expression is, but his voice is a little strange: "do you think I''m just waking up and I''m very weak, so I don''t want to accept my strength?""... yes." Joshua''s face did not change. He nodded: "that''s what I think." "We admire your noble character." With a word of admiration, carlis had to take back the piece of steel which represents the power of the world. It sincerely said: "after I wake up, I will go out of my way to connect with other worlds. Most of the worlds in this space-time domain have difficulties similar to those I used to have. They all need your help very much and are willing to pay for it." "Believe me, Joshua, with the help of several worlds, your strength will progress faster than you think." The dome of the sea of stars began to vibrate slightly. Noticing this, carlis knew that this conversation was coming to an end. He bowed his head and looked at Joshua: "it may be difficult for you to help these worlds. There must be countless difficulties and dangers in the way, but the reward will never be disappointing. Human warrior, are you willing to help us?" ¡ª¡ªMaybe. At this time, Joshua was thinking. He recalled that he had got some memories of sages'' youth from the pearls, and he could not help but have some guesses in his heart. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps the sages who traveled in those days were the same as they are now. Otherwise, it can''t explain why when the sages came back, they had enough power to educate the whole world. While thinking, the soldier''s face showed a smile at the same time, which was instinctive. Knowing the hard road ahead, but still looking forward to the smile, Joshua raised his head and looked at the steel python. The two eyes met, he said: "of course." "Leave it to me." Chapter 539 When Joshua came back from the turbulence of time and space, it was in the middle of May 835. Carlis pulled him from the turbulence of time and space into the dome of the stars, the core of the world, where the flow of time became abnormal, a minute may be a day, a month may be a moment, which is why ordinary life can not talk with the steel python, and it is difficult for them to maintain their self-consciousness in this extraordinary environment. Joshua was lucky. During the conversation with carlis, the time of the dome of the stars passed normally, but when the steel Python sent him back to the continent of mirov, he encountered an accident. A small outbreak of the great devil tide delayed his departure time greatly. But anyway, now he''s back in the continent of mirov, the great AEAS mountains, this familiar place. With the opening of the dark blue door, the space-time crack appeared on the most magnificent mountain in the north. The obvious extreme space-time fluctuation passed in all directions, attracting the attention of many people who had been waiting here for a long time. With waves of magic fluctuation, three mages and two golden soldiers flew up at the same time and approached the dark blue space-time door. The arrival of the great magic tide has greatly improved the strength level of the whole world. Under the baptism of nearly a year''s high concentration magic, there have been many silver high-level advancement for the existence of gold class. However, the existence of gold class is still the high-level strength of the whole world, and the reason why these elites are waiting respectfully here is that they are still waiting for the existence of gold class, Naturally, it''s because of the order. Orders from the emperor. Nearly a week ago, the emperor and his trusted mentor came to the north to meet two legendary mages who had lost contact for a long time. They exchanged views with each other for a long time. From Barnier and William, the two Empire leaders learned "yes, count Radcliffe." For Joshua''s advice, the Royal mage immediately bowed his head and replied respectfully: "I will take your words to your majesty completely - do you have anything else to ask?" No, Joshua didn''t say that, because he had already started to move towards the south, towards the leader of Moldavia, towards the direction of the Lord''s mansion. In a moment, all the people on standby, whether high-level mages or gold warriors, didn''t see any process, and the soldiers disappeared, It was not until the Royal mage carefully looked up at the place where Joshua was, that he knew that he had left. He went home. At this time, the roof of the Lord''s mansion, heizheng holding a ball, bored lying on the concave convex battlements at the edge of the tower, looking at the blue sky. In recent days, Heilong girl has always been so leisurely. After all, she doesn''t need to deal with official business like Lin, nor does she need to monitor the situation in the whole main city like Miss No. 3. Even Ying is busier than her. At least Shenji girl is also a part-time maid. It''s always her job to clean such important places as study and bedroom. Black is the only one who has nothing to do except to be taken out for a walk by the soldiers. So she has nothing to do in the days when Joshua is away. If the soldiers are busy and can''t accompany her, black dragon girl will actually go to the Arctic ice field by herself. She even tries to catch fish around the blankness sea, But now, Joshua is not only worried about Shenji and AI girls, but also worried about Hei. Thanks to the photosphere. Thinking of this, Hei stretched out her hand and caressed it carefully. It seemed that it was a suitable Beige light ball to get stuck between her two corners. However, a clear Ding bell proved that the other party was in a good mood. It''s warm. It''s comfortable. She thought happily. But if I continue to touch it, will it be angry? Black dragon girl is a little worried. No matter Ying or Lin, or no. 3, they all expressed great curiosity about the existence of the photosphere. Shenji''s sister and brother thought that it was similar to their psionic body, and had a body of nearly physical energy. The AI girl thought that the other''s form of existence was worth learning from. In fact, No. 3 had been in the central control room for several days, It seems that we are trying to imitate this repulsive force field, which is clearly only energy, but can be touched like substance. But no matter who it is, they all think that the unknown life brought back by the owner is absolutely of great value. Otherwise, why did Joshua bring back such a ball without bringing anything? So, either out of curiosity or enterprising spirit, they all began to make progress from me in their own way, and intended to show it to the master when he came back - no doubt, like Israel and others, the people in the Lord''s mansion thought that the soldiers would surely return safely. In this regard, black is more powerful, she did not think of anything. For the black dragon, who has been put away by soldiers most of the time in the palm print lake of the snow mountain of Nicaea, its master is often absent. Therefore, when she saw a red rainbow running through the blue sky and stopping over the Lord''s mansion - that is, before her eyes, Hei was not too surprised and excited, but just raised her hand and said hello to the soldier: "master! You are back"Yes, I''m back. Are you worried about me?" Landing in the tower, Joshua smiles and habitually reaches out his hand, intending to touch the head of the black dragon girl. But when Heiye habitually reaches out his head, he finds that his hand touches a soft and elastic existence like jelly - the light ball sends out a series of clear wind bells, which seems to be angry at Joshua''s long-term farewell. "I didn''t leave you - it was an accident." He took the light ball off the top of the black head. While stretching out his right hand, Joshua rubbed each other''s head in the comfortable expression of the black dragon girl, and said to the light ball in his left arm: "how about it? Mcrov mainland should be much better than blood month, I thought you would not adapt to the air environment, but now it seems that you have a good life "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding!" In the light of the wind bell, a wave of magic quickly gathered in the air, and the stairs also came the sound of footsteps, aware of the top floor movement and familiar atmosphere, Shenji sister and brother and No. 3 all reacted in an instant, and then made the most rapid action. Without speaking, Joshua raised his head and looked at No. 3, who had just gathered the magic projection, and yingyu Lin, who came out from the entrance and exit. He gave a smile and then nodded. "I''m back." "I''m a little late," he said "It''s too late." The silver haired girl pursed her mouth and frowned. She put her hands in front of her chest and said angrily, "and the most important thing is not that, nor that she didn''t take us with her - she just walked away without saying hello!" "Leaving without saying goodbye will cause confusion, master!" Even Lin, who has always been gentle, showed a puzzled expression. The housekeeper who has been dealing with government affairs for the soldiers seems to be a little exhausted: "God, no one can imagine that you have left so suddenly. The black forest fortress has issued three documents asking for additional supplies. I dare not sign without you, but this matter is extremely urgent, so I can only disguise my signature, Let''s settle the matter first - don''t you blame me? " "Of course not. I''m even going to praise you." Joshua blinked. How could he blame Lin? Without this housekeeper, the soldiers would be overwhelmed by the starry government affairs of Moldavia. You know, he has always been a little lack of knowledge about being a Lord. To put it mildly, Joshua''s character is unrestrained and unrestrained. He is not bound by trifles. To put it mildly, he can''t be a qualified leader. At most, he commands a small team to charge on the battlefield. It''s impossible for him to stay in one place to deal with complicated government affairs. The main reason for Shenji''s indignation is that they didn''t take them with them in this adventure. As weapons, Ying and Lin feel that they are extremely incompetent. Joshua spent a lot of time to solve this problem. For example, he promised them that if they had a chance next time, they would take them out and chop something together, Not to let them forget their own responsibilities, and after that, the soldiers turned to the silent No. 3. "Why don''t you talk?" Asked Joshua strangely. However, he knows that in the past similar situations, Miss AI has always been the first to speak, but this time she has been silent, and she always feels a little different from before. "... you''re doing dangerous things again, Joshua." In the face of the soldier''s inquiry, No. 3 was silent for a long time, and then murmured: "you don''t take Yinghe because you think it''s too dangerous... The speed of black is very fast, and you can avoid most dangerous situations, so you take her." "The abyss is not dangerous to me, but not to you." As for the AI girl''s words, Joshua''s face was also involuntarily serious. He seriously replied: "in fact, it''s a little thoughtless to bring black, but everything is OK. This trip to the abyss also made me find a lot of potential troubles." Thinking of the divine Rune engraved on his bones, Joshua nodded slightly. To be able to clearly detect the influence of divinity on himself is one of the biggest gains of this abyss trip, second only to the information that steel Python told him. "Speaking of this, No.3, it''s different. You care about my safety." Many thoughts flashed by, and Joshua regained his mind. He looked at No. 3, who was still a little worried, and said with a smile, "you have confidence in me before that. How can you suddenly care about my safety?" When Joshua said this, he was very relaxed. He just instinctively casually said to No. 3, which was not even considered by his brain. On the contrary, No. 3 thought seriously for a while after listening to Joshua''s question, and then answered. "Joshua." When she said this, the AI girl''s tone was very sincere and serious. This kind of emotion was so obvious that she even stopped her actions subconsciously when she was touching the light ball and making it ring. Not to mention the real Ying and Lin from the beginning, No. 3 seemed to be considering her own words. After a few seconds, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.", She just whispered: "now, we are very happy.""Ying, Lin, Hei, this photosphere, the old bishop of atannis, Mr. Brandon, Ms. verdanee, two young ladies of the scarlants, the infrequent master Nostradamus and His Majesty the emperor." 3 The voice of No.1 was not big, but it was very clear. She looked around at all the people present, and then continued to say in a calm voice: "a year or two ago, all the people didn''t look good. They, we, are all worried because there are many things that have not been solved. But now it''s different. Our lives are on track. " Ying and Lin have adapted to the role of their maid and housekeeper. The silver haired girl is no longer the one who knew nothing at first, but the leader who can skillfully deal with domestic affairs and coordinate the problems in the Lord''s house. And the young man has also become a housekeeper who can take charge of his own affairs. Lin''s government affairs are getting better and better day by day, which is enough to let anyone trust him with his work. The black dragon girl has learned the way of human life. Of course, she prefers to play in the wilderness as a dragon. However, her efforts can not be denied. The old Archbishop atannis is no longer in charge of church work. Several of his former apprentices and current students begin to preside over mass and prayer instead of him, Lead the clergy to inspect the trace of heretics. Not to mention the Brandons and their daughters, as well as Israel and Nostradamus. The former had a happy family and were no longer harassed by the tide of beasts and heretics, while the latter became legends. Nothing in the whole empire could influence their thoughts any more. They all got the life and power they wanted. "The world has tended to be stable, so why do you have to put yourself in danger? There''s no need for it. " Tell all this quietly, No.3 and Joshua look at each other, her eyes are flashing blue light, artificial intelligence seems to have some doubts: "just because it is perfect, so I and yingyu and Lin hope you can be safe... Because without you, all this will be meaningless." Facing the sharp question that No. 3 had never asked, Joshua was silent for a while. Of course, he knew that his actions would not be understood by the acquaintances. In the eyes of the public, all the dangers had gone away. The orcs were extinct, the dragon was defeated, the heretics were expelled, and the demons were silent in the mountains. The whole continent of mirov has ushered in a long lost real peace, and even those who know the truth know that the flame has been rekindled, and the problems that have plagued these powerful people for thousands of years have been solved by him. He was solved by Joshua. Indeed, an unprecedented era of stability has come. All we need to do is to enjoy the happiness we haven''t seen for a long time. This is especially true for the AI girl who has been driving for thousands of years in carlis''s already ruined world. She expects that it is not a legendary adventure with ups and downs, but a calm and boring daily life. Why did Joshua deliberately put himself in danger? She couldn''t understand this. She didn''t ask this kind of question originally, but the unknown impulse -- the impulse never existed in artificial intelligence drove her to ask this question abruptly. "... you''re right." Yes, No. 3 is right. The world has ushered in a peaceful and prosperous era. Even the devil can never invade in more than 20 years according to the previous history. In response, Joshua closed his eyes and opened them again. He doesn''t know how to explain what he knows to his family members, even if they are not related by blood, but more like relatives. What do you want to say? The abyss is just an evil neighbor who needs to be alert, and the real threat is the evil god who will come decades later? It''s ridiculous, and I can''t say it. It''s information about evil spirits. I can''t say more to anyone. Thinking of the deep evil and nameless God of terror in the memory of carlis the steel python, Joshua could not help sighing deeply in his heart. Just because he knows more, he thinks more and does more. Even if what he did seemed unnecessary to others, it was necessary. Decades of time seems long, but for the gap between legend and evil god, it seems very short. Not enough, not enough. It''s because you feel happy now. That''s why I have to do these things as soon as possible. I don''t know how to say this, Joshua can only step forward, and then give a hug to No. 3 floating in mid air. Under the strength of the warrior, the illusory magic projection is also held in his arms like an entity. "It''s my recklessness this time, but it''s OK." He said so, then released his hand, turned around, and gave the same hug to Ying and Lin, who were already close to him. Thinking about what carlis had told him, the soldier said seriously, "from today on, I won''t let you worry." Chapter 540 Unlike the leader of Moldavia, who was glad to welcome back his master, there was a disturbing undercurrent in the middle of the Empire and in the palace of Morley, the capital of the Empire. Under the rule of the diamond family, the hergamos Empire has experienced nearly 800 years of ups and downs. It is one of the oldest regimes in the continent of mirov. This huge country, which is referred to as the northern empire by all people, has not always been stable. In its long life, it has been on the verge of collapse for several times, approaching the moment of division or even national destruction, and the most recent one is that it has been on the verge of collapse, It was more than 20 years ago that the war between the Empire and the orcs became white hot. At that time, the former emperor died. Today, the emperor has just taken over the throne. The orcs on the front line have won several victories. The black smoke from the burning of the city by the shaman army can even be seen in the holy city of Sanshan. Several princes and daughters peep at the throne with evil thoughts. More than ten powerful nobles in the East sit and watch coldly. The power of the nobles and royal families in the northwest is weakened, looking forward to the day when they will replace it. For people at that time, it was a matter of time before the collapse of the northern empire. The people at the bottom complained about heavy taxes for years, and nearly half of the powerful nobles intended to rebel. Even the royal family had many traitors, who planned to cede their land to negotiate with the orcs just to sit in that position. As long as there is one failure, all this is no longer a guess, but a historical fact. But Israel didn''t give them a chance. Behind the mollai palace, in the quiet royal garden, there is the sound of birds flapping their wings. With dozens of white pigeons flying up and down, you can see that in the middle of these birds, a young man who looks very young is carrying a bag of bird food and feeding these pigeons with a smile. Adrian, the sixth prince, stands in the garden center of the diamond family. He carefully takes out his carefully prepared bird food from the bag in his hand, which is mainly made of corn kernels and Fengyu grass, and then gives it to these cooing birds. He has a pair of purple eyes like gems, and a long dark golden hair is neatly trimmed, hanging down to his waist, Adrian''s appearance is somewhat feminine, some like his mother''s wife, who was once the first beauty of the Empire, but it doesn''t make people feel feminized. There is no doubt that he inherited the best blood of his father, Israel, and his mother. In terms of personal strength and political sensitivity, the sixth Prince has always performed well, if not because he has been assisting his sister and never met with foreign ministers alone, Maybe many nobles will try to invest in this seemingly unknown prince. In fact, Adrian''s only shortcoming is probably that he is too young. Many people think that if he and his sister change their age, the complicated situation of the royal family will be much clearer. Of course, Adrian knows about this, but he never cares about these rumors, which are definitely deliberately spread out. He just calmly stands in the center of the open space in the garden to feed the pigeons, as if all the undercurrents do not exist. It''s been a long time since the leisure time. While sprinkling a lot of bird food, the sixth prince was absent-minded in recalling the past, which was one of the few stable times in the past ten years. When Adrian was born, it happened to be the second large-scale battle between the northern Empire and the orcs in the northwest plain. At that time, the father of the emperor was not there, the grandfather of the first real power aristocrat in the West was not there, and even there were few men in the whole mollai Palace. All the guards and guard knights had followed their Lord to the front, It was his sister, the third daughter, who helped the doctor to give birth to him. At that time, the royal family was in a difficult situation. He and his sister, who had lost their mother, were living in poverty and dependent on each other. If his sister hadn''t been standing in front of him to protect him and took out her supplies to buy medicine for him, young and frail Adrian would have died long ago, let alone today''s noble status. Under the leadership of the new generation of Jinzhang Khan, the orc army of Wangting, which has realized the normalization of the army, swept all the discordant tribes on the tatarus plateau. With the strength of the whole clan, it plans to break through the imperial garrison in the northwest Thomas Grand Canyon and drive straight into the hinterland of the Empire, so as to lay a formal base for the orcs in the mainland of mirov. However, the ambitious nobles in the rear held heavy troops, and they were happy to see the success. When the royal family was defeated, they immediately set off unrest in the rear. But nothing happened. Israel the great is invincible. The name of the legendary Dragon Rider in the sky shakes the whole world. All intrigues are silent under absolute power, and peace is coming quickly. Of course, reality is not a fairy tale. We can live happily after the war. In fact, for some people, the war has just begun. The vast land left by the orcs, the 12 large mines, the grassland that can cultivate hundreds of thousands of cattle, horses and Warcraft, and the tataros plateau with rhinoceros, a fierce beast of war, whose family can occupy the dominant position in the next few hundred years, The Empire has recovered a little in several years of peaceful development, and the liquidation and reorganization of the Empire''s wealth are about to begin. Filtering out all the unimportant information is the truth behind all the undercurrents. Seeing through all this, Adrian didn''t mean to get involved. It was his father''s revenge and revolution.TA, Ta, TA. The gentle and regular footsteps came from the garden path, which made the pigeons who used to peck leisurely spread out. The sixth Prince looked up to the path with some helplessness. There, the young man with blonde hair and blue eyes was looking up in surprise, looking at his elder brother "Alva." Nodding and calling out the name of the only one in the royal family who was younger than himself, Adrian''s tone did not change, as always calm: "come to exercise." "... yes." Some unexpected in the garden has always been only their own to see another brother, Alva carefully answered. He did not intend to communicate with his brother, who had always been silent, but turned a fork in the road and walked in other directions of the garden. And Adrian watched each other leave in silence. He could smell each other''s body and see the breath lines winding around Alva''s body. He knew that it was the taste of his father. The sixth prince could smell it. His younger brother had just come out of the Royal study. Each person has his own advantages. If the advantage of the Grand Prince is due to a duke''s grandfather, then the second and fifth princesses are due to their own strength. The fourth prince could not have failed from the beginning, because his mother clan was almost destroyed in the orc war. From the beginning, he stood at the commanding height of "no enemy". As long as he did not die, no one could move him. The seventh prince, his younger brother, may be just because he is young. With a slight sigh, Adrian waved his hand, and suddenly all the birds that had gone away flew to him from the woods, returning to the previous noise. Not because of my father''s favor, but because of the choice. Nowadays, the mollai palace is full of intrigues and intrigues. There are so many factions in the army, nobles and mages'' associations that it''s boring. Although the local nobles dare not disobey the imperial power because of the strength of the emperor, it''s also common for them to do so, The large-scale water conservancy projects and supporting magic water vehicles that were originally ordered to be built last year have not been implemented until now. Although there are certain objective factors, the core reason is that the local nobles did not cooperate from the beginning. In the past, in order to maintain national stability, even the legendary strong could not give orders at will, because every little nobleman had a backer behind him. In the end, who knows if half of the Empire would be in turmoil. But now it''s different. In the past, one legend could not level all the objections, so what about the three now? Even Adrian was envious when he thought of all the news about worshipping teachers and disciples in the palace. Whether master Nostradamus or the count of Beidi, their existence was the biggest backer, no less than that of the emperor. It was more important to have a good relationship with these powerful people than any family background, It''s only a matter of time before these three people join hands to transform an empire, even the whole world. Master Nostradamus is a good friend. Adrian can visit the Royal mage Association whenever he has a chance. However, the count of Beidi needs to choose a special time to meet him. However, it happens that he has an industry behind him and wants to cooperate with each other. Now he has a chance. On one side, at the other end of the garden, the sound of the body beating the air came one after another. Adrian knew that Alva was trying to temper himself. Since his return from traveling with his father and his second brother, he has worked harder. Maybe he really wants to be a disciple of count Radcliffe. It''s a pity that if I didn''t have a detached tutor, I would have to have a try. Although he thought so, Adrian didn''t care too much. He never had anything to do with these competing for advantages and paving the way for the future succession of the grand unification. He only wanted to meet the count of Beidi because of curiosity and an industry that he could try to cooperate with. If the advantages of all the princes and daughters are very obvious, and they are dignified, then the advantages of him and his sister are very strange, because from the beginning, they took part in the competition with the mentality of "it doesn''t matter if they lose". "Do you think so, Mr. Changfeng?" He whispered to himself in a soft voice to the slight air flowing around him. Adrian narrowed his dark purple eyes. At this moment, with a slight magic flash, a delicate half cyan human figure appeared on his shoulder. The wind element goblin "Changfeng" seemed to like this seemingly feminine one very much, She stood on the shoulder of the sixth prince, patted each other on the cheek with her little hand, and said confidently, "of course! As long as we are here, you can go to the goblin village to play with us, no matter how depressed you are! " "By the way, you said you were going to meet the young legendary soldier?" While saying this, the goblin''s idea turns a circle again, Changfeng excitedly points his small head and says to himself: "just right, there''s a card about him that hasn''t been designed yet... You must go!""Of course." He said with a smile. Adrian knew that this was his strength to be fearless of all changes. With the help of this lively goblin tutor whom he met unexpectedly in his childhood, he and his sister would never lose everything even if they failed. It''s better to lose. Deep heart in the deepest brewing. The sixth Prince closed his eyes. The bird food bag in his hand was empty, but the flying pigeons did not leave. Instead, they continued to fly beside him. Surrounded by many birds, Adrian clenched his fist and could not help showing a soft smile. Because only when she lost, her naive and cheerful sister, sometimes so cute and stupid, would give up her dream of becoming a queen, lose all her support and help, and have to depend on herself, even go far away. Only in this way can she never escape from him. At the other end of the Empire, a small meeting had begun in the Lord''s house in northern Moldavia. "You can''t call it the ball of light all the time." Sitting on the comfortable chair in the hall, Joshua felt the softness of the velvet cushion behind him, and then set the tone of the discussion with a simple sentence: "I''ve said many times that ''it'' is an intelligent life, you can''t always use it as a toy." "Eh!" At this time, standing in the hall, the silver haired girl with a beige ball of light subconsciously exclaimed her whole life. Ying lowered her head, looked at the warm ball held by her in front of her chest, and blinked in shock: "how smart are you?" "Jingle, jingle!" Lightball made a voice of protest, but no matter how you listen to it, it was just a wind chime, but Joshua seemed to understand it. He nodded and agreed, "lightball is right." "What''s wrong?" "It would be nice for the master to make a name." On one side, Hei Di Lin, who was comforting him because the light ball was robbed, put forward a constructive suggestion. He whispered: "after all, you brought it back... By the way, what did the light ball just say?" "I''ll name it?" He didn''t answer Lin''s question. Joshua''s attitude was indifferent. He said to himself, "I think white is better - just like black..." but in the middle of this sentence, the light ball sent out a series of Ding bells, which seemed to express strong opposition. "If it''s called a bell, I always feel that it''s similar to Lin." He didn''t care about the opposition of photosphere, but the soldier continued to think: "what do you say about Dingdang? Although there are more duplicate names. " The light ball seemed to be completely angry - suddenly a translucent pure light column was shot by it, shining on Joshua''s body. However, although this pillar of light is full of momentum, it has no lethality at all. Without talking about a smile, it looks very comfortable. Affected by the aftershocks, the whole wooden chair seems to be rejuvenated, sprouting and taking root, and the young girls on one side can''t help laughing. But just a moment later, Joshua shook his head and intended to stop the light ball for a moment. When he didn''t really let the chair sprout, he suddenly frowned, and then slowly sat up from the chair with a serious face. Seeing this, Ying, Lin and heidu were shocked. They looked up at their master. The light ball seemed to be a little shocked. The light beam began to shoot intermittently. To this end, Joshua seriously ordered: "don''t stop, continue." At the same time, Joshua raised his right hand and looked at the palm of his right hand. It was as if the carved palmprint was clear and there was no change. But a moment later, under the light of the light ball, another bright silver light spread, Shining on the existence in the hall of the Lord''s mansion, she felt the violent energy fluctuation, and the projection of No. 3 immediately appeared in the hall of the Lord''s mansion, and she was also shocked by this scene. In the middle of the hall, the soldier raised his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a small piece of pure silver was spinning in mid air. It looked like a piece of steel, but the whole body was flowing with startling energy, light, dust, wind, flame, frost and other elements. Magic gathered around it into all kinds of iridescence, Make it look more eye-catching than the stars. "Pieces of steel" In an instant, Joshua immediately understood that although carlis''s good intentions were rejected by him, he still gave a reward in secret. A piece of steel containing world power was attached to his body at some time. If it wasn''t for the light of a ball of light with a similar position, It may take months for him to find out. At that time, maybe everything happened! But just as Joshua was frowning and thinking about how to deal with this piece of steel, suddenly, an accident happened. Somehow, the light ball, which had been lazily held in the arms of the firefly, came to the spirit. It jumped suddenly, crossed an arc in the mid air, and then rushed to the piece of steel which was releasing silver light, Put it in your body.All of a sudden, the silver light from every window of the Lord''s house, so that all the Moldavians amazing attention. In the Lord''s mansion, after a moment of consternation, Joshua''s first reaction was like the owner who saw his dog swallow the jewelry on the ground. "Spit it out!" Chapter 541 Unfortunately, the light ball had no mouth and could not spit out. When Joshua picked himself up, it seemed to shake like a bag. It didn''t react. On the contrary, it felt a little comfortable and contracted and expanded for a while, sending out a gentle bell. "I made a mistake." Realizing that there was no way to retrieve the piece of steel from the light bulb by physical means, Joshua had to grab the light bulb and sit back in his chair. Then he carried the beige unknown creature in front of his eyes. The soldier watched the swirling core of the light bulb, which began to glow with silver light. He had a headache and thought, "if it hadn''t been for the trouble of the system just now, How can light ball succeed... " With Joshua''s speed and dynamic vision, not to mention the slow light ball, he can capture even the trajectory of lightning. Before, he was distracted by the sudden appearance of the system, and because he was not too alert in his own home, he let the light ball succeed unexpectedly. "Forget it. Let''s look at the system first." Now that it''s over, it doesn''t matter. Joshua shook his head. Originally, he was not very interested in the fragments of steel given by Carles. Swallow the light ball and take care of it later. Now, what''s more important is the mysterious system that suddenly reappears. "Identification." [... In item identification, the judgment of... Origin knowledge is successful, the judgment of strange object knowledge is successful, and the judgment of world knowledge is successful] [identification result: great success] [appraisal report: the remains of Ning Gang [origin: the nirvana and rebirth of the world is the condensation and dissipation of steel. A world was once on the verge of destruction, The product of this period is the steel that collapses and condenses to the extreme, and the remains of solidified steel are part of it [strange object: the force of steel is both a solid and a virtual body. It exists when it is observed and does not exist when it is not observed. It is the origin of all things and a part of nothingness. The same is true of the remains of solidified steel. It is the product of the birth of a world when it is on the verge of destruction, almost symbolizing the whole world, so it has a strange power - as long as it is willing to pay the price, Then the holder can reproduce any natural phenomenon in the world of carlis [World: the primitive belief of Shamanism comes from animism, which was once denounced as ignorance, but it is true. The world does have a great will to watch its people tenderly, and it will not interfere with children''s every move most of the time, but at a critical moment, The mother of all things will give the chosen the right to reproduce the power of heaven and earth [great success: the steel derived world of origin, although the condensed steel remains do not have such power, under special circumstances, they can also reproduce anything that once existed in the kallis world by paying the price.] Synthesis: the world of kallis cares for you, so it gives you a part of it that once died. Please remember, holder, that fire never goes out alone, just as destruction never goes alone "A big success? The power to reproduce natural phenomena... Even to reproduce objects is almost an empty creation. " After scanning the description given by the system, Joshua nodded slightly. He recalled the similar items he had obtained in the past: "the fragments of burning steel, the remnants of residual steel, and the fragments of solidified steel now... Represent the power of order, vitality and the power of nature respectively." If an ordinary person gets the power of these three kinds of power, he may be able to become a strong person who can compete with Jiyi overnight. The power of order can stabilize his soul, vitality can make his body last forever, and the power of nature is the best means of attack. What carlis said is right. This is indeed a huge reward. If it is not for his legendary achievements, You may be very interested in these, but now that you have become a legend, these things are all icing on the cake and unimportant things. "But it''s actually a part of the carlis world. If you swallow it, is there any accident? And do you get that power? " After rubbing his forehead, Joshua looked at the light ball, but he still had some headache. He knew that since the lazy light ball would take the initiative to swallow the fragment, it meant that it must be beneficial to it, just as the fragments of the fusion star in the blood moon abyss were also collected by the light ball itself to cultivate itself. There''s no danger in this process, but Joshua doesn''t know what the outcome will be - like a ball of light turning into a ball of fire, a ball of thunder, a ball of water? There''s no Summoner here. And if it becomes as big as the first one, it can''t be put down at home. "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" When he heard Joshua''s words, the light ball immediately sent out a series of responses. After Joshua nodded his head, it shrank a little, as if it was accumulating strength. The next moment, with a "Pooh Pooh", it spat out a stream of water and shot at the soldier''s face. Of course, there was no way to really shoot him. Joshua just had an idea. The current, which was only the thickness of his thumb, turned an arc and fell to one side of the ground. However, it was different from the black dragon Shenji artificial intelligence group, whose face was not clear, but the soldier''s heart was sinking: "can you really create a void? What is the principle? Just pay for energy? Or is it because of the special identity of photosphere? "Different from those who didn''t know this seemingly simple action, Joshua clearly understood how powerful the void creation was - although it was only the simplest water now, when the power of the sphere of light became stronger in the future, it was not impossible to recreate the mobile fortress of the kallis world! As for why the sphere of light can be used from the very beginning, it is not surprising to Joshua that it requires "special circumstances" to be able to use the ability of void creation. After all, the life of light in the blood moon abyss is the new flame that destroys the world. It may be the prototype of the world''s will in the future. It''s not surprising that the light ball, as a part of the life of light, has any special ability. But all this was just Joshua''s guess, which could not be verified for the time being, and he could only put these questions in his heart for the time being. But then again - now the light ball has healing light, and now there are more void creations. If we can continue to add databases of other worlds and pieces of steel to give other people the power to control the power of nature in the future, then both the image and the ability will be very similar to something that Joshua used to be familiar with. They are all spheres of light. So, there is great potential in the future! But the future is the future, the present is the present, and the light ball that has swallowed up the pieces of steel has no great change. After Joshua let go, it floated in the hall, and then sounded the wind chime from time to time, while No. 3, also floating in the air, grabbed it - because there was no entity, it could accidentally touch each other - rubbing the light ball, Enjoying the soft touch of magic projection, No. 3 asked with some doubts: "what happened just now? And you said you wanted to name it, so what''s the name of the photosphere now? " "It''s just a small thing." Standing up from his chair, Joshua went to the edge of the hall. In front of the French window, he looked at the stone roads and plants in the front yard of the Lord''s mansion in the sun. He said casually, "how about" little light "? Otherwise, the ball could be -- " "No! Just light it up Shaking hands with her hand in the hands make complaints about Qiao''s speech. No. 3 originally wanted to name Tucao warriors, but she wrinkled up her eyebrows and recalled the names of everyone in the Lord''s house. Ying, Lin, Hei, number three. It''s all simple names. It''s no big deal to have one more light now? If you add a very long name, maybe they will feel uncomfortable. Thanks to the recognition of Guangqiu and other members of the Lord''s mansion, the name of Guangqiu was easily determined. The Shenji brothers and Heilong girls who had made soy sauce also went back to their work with No. 3 and the newly named "Guangguang" in a relaxed manner, leaving Joshua alone in the hall. "It''s really a leisurely day... There''s nothing to watch out for. It''s peaceful and peaceful." Watching the crowd leave and disappear in the corridor, Joshua turns his head and stands in front of the window for a long time. He closes his eyes and seems to be in the city. After a few seconds, he raises his head, breathes out a breath and murmurs to himself, "no, I still can''t find the source of the system." Since he got the information about the wreckage, Joshua has been distracted to search for the source of the information. No. 3 and Shenji brothers and sisters also saw that he was absent-minded, so they took the initiative to leave with the light ball and black. Just now, the soldiers who were able to gather all their minds once again thoroughly searched their souls, but they still got nothing. System, which has been accompanied by his mysterious existence since he passed through, seems to know everything. Even the information of the world''s will, which is in the highest position in the world, is well known and can give a lot of valuable information. Joshua believed that if he could get access to the database of the system, many questions that puzzled him might be solved. But no matter how he searched, he could not grasp the tail of the system, and could only let the mysterious existence lurk in his body. "Well, it''s not a bad thing to have a system." He didn''t struggle with this problem for long. Joshua turned around and sat back in the chair in the hall. He closed his eyes and began to rest. Of course, this is not laziness. The battle between the abyss and helm made Joshua realize the lack of his fighting form. The soldiers only used the rest time to construct their dreams in their minds, Review the mistakes several times. As for the system Just as comets can''t shake stars, no matter how mysterious the system is, it''s just the existence of frequent mistakes and even having to hide under his power. The more Joshua can''t find each other, it proves that each other is hiding deeper and deeper, and he is more and more afraid of the power of soldiers. The dull fool who didn''t dare to reveal his true body was not worth Joshua''s attention. He would find out the truth in the future.The days of peace and serenity did not last long. With the news reported by the mages and gold warriors who had stayed in the great AEAS mountains, the imperial family responded quickly. On the afternoon of May 23, 835, a mysterious middle-aged mage came to the manor house of Moldavia. He asked to visit count Radcliffe. The guard asked about his identity, but he said that he would not tell the truth until he saw the count himself. The doorman naturally refused. As a legendary strong man, the count of Beidi wants to visit countless people every day. How can he inform the Lord of all kinds of fish? But just when the guard wanted to start driving away, the order from Joshua had been given. "Let him see me." Now that he got the order, the guard naturally let him go politely. Soon after, the mysterious middle-aged mage appeared in the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion, and Joshua was stunned for a moment when he saw each other. Then he doubted: "is it you? Master Nostradamus "It''s me." With a shrug, it seems that the old mage who was disappointed because he didn''t cheat Joshua - now he is middle-aged - shrugs. His face at this time is no longer the traditional old mage with white hair and white beard, which has changed greatly. Today, Nostradamus is like a serious middle-aged officer who has been on the battlefield for more than ten years. His words and deeds are full of compelling courage. However, as soon as he spoke, his momentum was destroyed: "I thought it would surprise you, but I didn''t expect to recognize it so soon." "You are..." Joshua looked at each other''s appearance, which was obviously the image of the old mage on the orc battlefield more than ten years ago. He could not help frowning at this, but in a flash, Joshua guessed the reason why Nostradamus made such a change: "because of the trip to the distortion point of time and space in the near future? In order to ensure that the body and spirit are in perfect condition, you deliberately restore the appearance of your youth! " In this regard, the soldier can''t help nodding. He is very happy with Nostradamus''s determination. Only when he makes all the preparations, can he ensure that he won''t miss the chance of success. Even the old mage has made such a change. I think the whole empire will go all out. "Well, like Israel, you are the kind of person who can''t understand what a joke is. Everything can be turned to fighting..." The young Nostradamus was no longer polite, and his relationship with Joshua didn''t need to be exchanged: "Israel is now waiting for you in the void, If you need it, we''ll start right away. " "What are you waiting for?" "Go now," said Joshua Chapter 542 When the first ray of sunshine in the early morning is coming to the continent of mccrov, and everything begins to recover from the deep sleep of the night, there is a magnificent and majestic huge building overlooking all this in the vast void. One of the highest crystallization of human wisdom, the void stargazer silently rotates its silver icosahedral shell, Look at the continent under you and the infinite multiverse in front of you Sangmu, a special observer, sits in the center of the 17th control node of the void observatory. He carefully monitors the void scene in his direction in real time. The chaotic space-time turbulence reveals their essence under the scanning and restoration of the detection array - that is, waves, The ripple of the existence of the world itself. As the second generation disciple of master Nostradamus, the president of the Royal mage Association, Sangmu is a golden mage specializing in time and space. He knows more about time and space than those traditional casters who only care about magic and soul. He clearly understands that the essence of those seemingly complicated and chaotic chaos of time and space is the most "order", but he is not only the master, Each world has its own ripple, which spreads far away. How many universes are there in the multiverse? If you think about it a little, you can understand why there is no clue you want from the chaotic fluctuation. The control node of void stargazing is not big. It''s a round room. In the center of it, there is a seat suspended by magic. Samu, who looks quite young, is sitting on this seat. He monitors all the information in the surrounding crystal screen 360 degrees. Crystal clusters and crystal prisms are flashing magic light, There''s plenty of magic for those screens and detection arrays Using his own magic power to communicate with the soul all the messages in the Dharma array, he whispered: "everything is normal." Although the tone is calm, but the words can not help but reveal a sense of disappointment. It''s not that I''m looking forward to the turmoil. The young mage just feels a little bored. Five years ago, when he was selected for the first time and came to the most mysterious and remote fortress of the Empire, Sangmu was shocked. He could not imagine that there were such advanced artificial buildings and equipment in the world, and he could not guess how much money had been spent to build the Empire, Sangmu immediately accepted his mission to observe all the empty scenes in the node he was responsible for, and try to find the abnormal reactions. The ripples of time and space seem to be chaotic, but in fact they are in order. If there is an abnormal reaction that can be quickly detected by the special "observation of life array" in the void, generally speaking, there is only one or two possibilities, that is, a huge change has taken place in a nearby world, such as the birth of life, or the disaster of destroying everything and extinction of life, Another possibility is even more striking: perhaps not far away, a new world has just emerged from the void. After knowing his mission, sammu is full of extreme pride. He knows that his mission is to seek the well-being of human beings in the whole mcrov continent. A world born of life or a brand new world is self-evident for the value of an intelligent race, but this pride can not last for several years, Today, he has felt a little bored - not to mention that there is nothing unusual about the time and space scene around the detection array for so many years, and there is no entertainment in this void star watching station in the turbulent flow of time and space! Moreover, every super observation mage is dedicated to his work and seldom communicates with each other. If it wasn''t for the fact that any mage is good at living alone in one place for decades, he would have gone mad with his iron puppets and books. "Drop" Suddenly, a short prompt sound sounded in Sangmu''s ear. The young mage''s loose eyes immediately gathered. He looked excitedly at the crystal screen that gave out abnormal prompts, and his spirit immediately communicated with the detection array to monitor all the information there. "It''s a massive object! Life reaction What''s automatic speaking is the excitement and uneasiness in the voice of self talk. After knowing the surveillance message, sang Mu knew that it was not a life world, but a huge monster in the void. The huge creature was like a legendary empty giant. In simultaneous interpreting, there was a similar Hill shape. It flashed up and down with the most conspicuous brilliant life, like a small sun stirring the turbulent flow of time and space around, producing a weak ripple. It is this ripple that startles the hints of the void stargazing. Although it is incomparable with the world, it is also enough to disturb the void. With surprise and a little uneasiness, Sangmu uploads the information to a higher level of management center. Sangmu turns the lens of the crystal screen and looks at the void. This is the first time he sees a living beast of void, The young mage was full of curiosity. But he didn''t see anything. No, he saw something, but it didn''t match his expectation. Because of the interference of the void, but not very clear, the screen shows a turbulent flow of void, where there is no trace of the giant beast of void, only a red meteor carrying a huge life reaction, is flying rapidly in the void, at that moment, sammu even thought that it was a large piece of debris of the fusion core star wandering in the void, but the next moment, He reflected that it was the real body of the huge beast in the Dharma array."But... What''s going on?" Looking back and forth in some confusion at the completely different messages displayed in the two Dharma arrays, Sangmu felt that his head was a little confused. A tiny meteorite about two or three meters in size was so different from a giant void beast with a mass of at least ten thousand tons and powerful enough to stir the ripples of time and space, However, they appear in two kinds of detection arrays at the same time, which makes the mage feel extremely strange. At this time, the mages in other control nodes also find the fast approaching small meteorite and giant beast, and warn the control center. Continuous contradictory messages make everyone at a loss, The confusion did not subside for several hours until the meteorite disappeared in the middle of the defense fire range of the fortress, which foreshadowed the upgrading of the detection array by the void Observatory in the future. In this process, Sangmu tried his best to control the defensive array and intercept the beast that didn''t know whether it existed or not. However, even though he tried his best, he didn''t understand what he was facing. This kind of depression almost made him bleed. But Joshua, who did not know how much chaos he had brought, had long been led by Nostradamus into the void observatory to meet Israel, who was waiting in the secret meeting room. "There''s no need to be polite. The reason why I want to meet here is because it''s necessary, and it must not be known to anyone else." They had known each other for a long time, especially Israel and Nostradamus. They knew Joshua''s character well, so the discussion got to the point from the beginning. The soldier directly threw out the information he got from carlis, the steel python. In this way, he smashed all the information to them. In fact, except that Joshua didn''t explain carlis''s identity carefully, he just vaguely called it "a great existence", the soldier would tell all the information about the abyss and the evil god truthfully. The reason why the message of evil gods can not be communicated to the common people is not only that they will be informed of the time and space coordinates by the other party, but also that they will cause panic. If everyone knows that they will usher in the arrival of a great destroyer in a few decades, that kind of fear and despair will disrupt all the steps of development and make the possibility of counterattack, which is already difficult, slim, But this news can''t be rotten in his stomach alone. Even if Joshua is arrogant, he knows that he can''t fight against the evil god with his own strength. Even if he grows up to be able to block the evil god in the void by himself in the future, his family, which is nearly endless and can cover the whole world, can easily destroy the world. Nostradamus and Israel are legendary strongmen and leaders of this country. They told them that they would not cause panic, but would affect the future development direction of this huge empire. Especially in this era when the abyss has not been invaded, if the northern Empire starts to prepare from now on, then even if the abyss invades in 20 years according to the original history, They will definitely be smashed under the iron walls of the continent. "... if it wasn''t for you or someone else to tell me this information, I would throw him into the black prison and punish him for his lies." After hearing Joshua''s narration with a frown and silence, Israel murmured with a complicated expression: "I can predict the invasion of the abyss. After all, the devil never conceals his aggressive heart towards our world, but who can think that there are so many behind the great devil tide..." "That great being, Is it really believable... "He said to himself, and the younger Nostradamus shook his head. His expression was calm, but the joints of his hands were white because of the firm grip. Obviously, the old mage''s heart was also up and down. Can the information it provides really be believed? The old mage and the Imperial Emperor raised their heads at the same time and looked at the space-time picture outlined by Joshua in midair by using the force of steel. The star map of the multiverse shown by the warrior from carlis is not clear, but it is enough to make him believe that this is the void Observatory, which has the general star map of the multiverse observed by the northern empire for many years, By comparing the information of the space-time boundary nearby, Israel understood that no one could make up such a perfect picture. It was a huge space-time boundary that human beings needed thousands of years to observe little by little. Joshua could not make up such a complex thing just for the sake of alarmism. There is no doubt that this is true. Whether it is the invasion of the abyss in the future, or the evil spirit is following the wave of the great evil tide to return to the continent of mirov, it is a true fact. Maybe the great being in Joshua''s mouth didn''t intend to deceive them. It really lost everything because of the evil god. It had great resentment against the evil god, so it was necessary to tell all the beings who could resist them their message. "Even if it''s false, I can only force myself to believe that everything should be prepared for the worst." Standing up from his seat, Israel''s expression was more serious than ever before. Before he came to the space-time picture outlined by Joshua, he pondered for a long time. Then, the emperor said slowly: "in less than 100 years, my people will face these terrible existence." He held out his hand and pointed to the darkness that was spreading in countless glows. Israel sighed with a rare sigh and then showed a wry smile: "the glorious era in legend was destroyed in the hands of these beings. Thousands of years ago, our ancestors exhausted the last drop of blood, which barely continued the civilization, but even so, We have also lost a lot of history and heritage, as well as the vast land. "Nostradamus also nodded gently. In fact, he and Israel are not so easy to believe in the existence of others, before seeing the actual situation with their own eyes, they will never trust others at will. But Joshua was special, not to mention his personality. The count of Northland was the successor of the sage, a legendary soldier, and a member of the imperial aristocracy. He had no reason or excuse to make up such incredible information, and, as Israel said, he had to prepare for the worst. "This news needs to be completely blocked, but other legends on the mainland should be told." With a long breath, Israel made this decision. He turned to look at Joshua and Israel. They didn''t have any objection. Nostradamus didn''t matter, but Joshua had this plan for a long time. In fact, he was going to contact the Pope of the seven gods church directly later, and through the mouth of the Pope of the seven gods church, Tell these information to the seven mysterious gods who almost never show their bodies. Soldiers believe that the seven gods absolutely understand the truth of their own news, and will naturally respond accordingly. "It''s up to you, teacher." After thinking for a while, Israel took a bracelet from his wrist: "take my keepsake. Although you have become a legend, the words of the two legends are more important... Even if you don''t believe it, you should tell them the information. They know the weight." "Yes, your majesty." After receiving the keepsake, Nostradamus responded cleanly that the old mage was still watching the space-time picture. As a powerful caster who advanced the legend of time and space magic, he could tell whether it was true or not. For such a long time, except for some small places that were fuzzy, the whole space-time picture was perfect and self consistent, without any contradictions or mistakes, which was enough to prove what Joshua said was true. "Can''t peace come to this continent full of disputes?" Thinking of this, the old man could not help but flash a sigh. Since he was born, the continuous fire of war has been burning in the continent of mirov, first the swamp aborigines, and then the orcs. Now the imperial power is fighting with the nobility, and there are abyssal demons and nameless evil gods in the future. In such a dark future, just thinking makes him feel a little unable to breathe. But human beings originally grew up and evolved in the war, and advanced to survive in the slaughter. Nodding to Joshua and Israel, Nostradamus disappeared in the secret meeting room with a wave of time and space and a faint blue light. Later, Israel grabbed Joshua, who had told all the information and was ready to leave, and said seriously, "don''t hurry, Radcliffe. The information you have told is very important." "So?" Joshua didn''t know, so of course he knew the news he had brought was important - but he had finished, so why did Israel keep him? Facing the words of the soldiers, the emperor sighed: "as soon as you know such important news, you immediately plan to share it with us... Joshua, your sincerity really makes me ashamed. But I also have some secret information to tell you. This is what you should know when you become a legend. " What''s the secret? There was a great interest in Joshua''s heart. No matter in his previous life or in his present life, he knew little about the deepest secrets of the continent. Whether it was the lost 300 years of the glorious era, or the relics hidden in the black forest and underground, it was news that he did not know. For another example, he didn''t know what the traitor of the previous life, Nolan''s organization was, and the information didn''t seem to be secret to Israel, the emperor who ruled the huge empire. "It''s about the truth of the seal of the abyss, and the secret of our feet on the earth. That''s what the adherents learned when they came out of the refuge a thousand years ago." After noticing the soldier''s curious eyes, Israel understood that Joshua was really interested in it, so he chuckled and looked down at the steel floor of the void Observatory with a solemn expression. His eyes could penetrate the most solid alloy deck and reach the other end of the void, the shining world of mccrov. "It''s also the origin of the era of falling stars." Chapter 543 "The coming of the contentious continent", "the glory of the contentious continent", "the Dragon disaster of the contentious continent", "the distant frontier of the contentious continent", "the divine fall of the contentious continent" and "the embers of the contentious continent". The World Federation''s most popular fantasy game, the "mainland of strife" series, has occupied one of the top ten in the game popularity list since it started serving the whole galaxy at the same time nine years ago. With its excellent production, perfect numerical value, interlocking plot chain and huge world outlook, the "Mainland of strife" series began with the third version of "dragon disaster", There are 180 million registered users, 40 million resident players and nearly 9 million diehard players who log in for at least four hours every day. Then, with the version change, some players leave and more players join. This number continues to double, all the time, There are millions of players in this war filled world to explore adventure. At the time when Joshua lived, the world was great and rich in materials. Human beings began to colonize space, and almost all the low-level physical labor was replaced by intelligent machines. Except for working four hours a day, most of human beings had to rely on various kinds of entertainment or extracurricular learning to spend their spare time. In such a background, including games, Live broadcasting, music, variety show, religion and novel industries are booming, among which the mainland is the best. In addition to the super first-class production, the extremely detailed, real-world background is also an attractive part of it. In the game, no plot or important items are isolated. They are interrelated and interconnected. An unknown iron sword may be the sword of a sword sage hundreds of years ago, and can lead to a huge task chain, A seemingly ordinary homicide case may involve the cult sacrifice behind the blasphemy. Players play a role in this world, which means continuous surprises. You can choose to travel the mainland, witness the local conditions and customs, or become soldiers. After fighting in the battlefield, anyone can find the way to play the game they want as long as they want. Generally speaking, there are hundreds of copywriters and professional designers to improve the settings of such games with a huge world outlook. Even this may not be enough. In fact, for most large-scale similar games, every version change and the new world plot unfold means that some of the original settings are overturned, That is, players commonly known as eating books. This kind of thing is common in the industry, and even everyone is used to it, because people''s ability is limited. It''s almost impossible to weave a perfect and self consistent world outlook from beginning to end. Even if they can, it will take a long time to deliberate, and the gain is not worth the loss. But the mainland is not the same. Coming, glory, dragon disaster, Yuanjiang, Shenjiang, and embers, the six version changes not only did not destroy the original setting, but also expanded the world outlook again and again. The transition was like flowing water without any stagnation, just like it was a real world. In fact, if it''s just this, it''s not surprising. After all, any first-class company can push the quality to this level as long as it''s willing to spend money and time. What really shocked the industry and even the whole Federation is that it''s only one person who designed all the plot settings and many vivid characters. single. Is that possible? No one dares to believe this kind of thing. No matter how arrogant people are, they dare not say that they can design and perfect all the world outlook and background settings of a game like "mainland of strife" by themselves. What''s more, the man who didn''t want to be named also arranged corresponding relationships, plots and task chains for tens of thousands of people, objects and forces, This kind of workload is calculated in terms of t only for texts. It is impossible for a person to complete even if he has explained all his life on it. This is an "impossible task.". For this reason, the federal first news even made a special program to interview the designer who did not want to be named. For the content of the interview at that time, Joshua has forgotten a lot. After all, most of the time during the interview was boring. The mysterious designer didn''t disclose any information about how he was fighting the game in mainland China, but there was only one paragraph that he remembered very clearly. It was a conversation that appeared at the beginning of the interview. "Structure, design? No... how dare I say that? It''s not so much that I designed the "mainland of strife", but rather that "it" poured into my mind - "the mysterious designer who used the virtual image to receive interviews in the Internet world murmured with such a bitter smile:" even the inspiration is too far fetched. I feel like I''m just retelling. Yes, retelling a world, It works naturally, and then it happens, that''s all "He may not have lied." More than ten years later, the soldier, who was not far away from his hometown, closed his eyes in the star watching fortress in the void. Joshua''s ears still echoed what Israel had said to him a few seconds ago. The seal of the abyss, the earth, the era of falling stars, the refuge of a thousand years ago - the news blocked by the royal family of diamond and many legendary strongmen has been caught by those enthusiastic textual research players in their previous lives. If it wasn''t for the invasion of the abyss, they might have found out the truth behind it, anyway, There is such a similarity between the two that I can''t help but wonder.As for the truth behind all this, Joshua has long speculated that he has lived in today''s mcrove continent for a long time, and is fully sure that this is the real world. For the soldier, all this is not so much that he came to the world in the game as that the information of previous games came from the former mcrove world. There is a connection between the world and the world. The knowledge from sages in the heavenly Green Pearl tells a lot about the initial fire, existence and the mysteries of the world. In the multiverse, countless stars are releasing their own "waves" to the outside world. The endless waves stir each other, creating a chaotic void, which blocks the connection between the vast majority of the world, But it also makes some worlds more connected. Projection, linking, twins, differentiation - and more common information transmission, for example, a sage in one world accidentally created magic, while a sage in another world suddenly realized the magic. Raccoon in Australia learned to wash food with water, and other raccoon tribes at the other end of the world also learned the same skills. This connection can not be explained by logic, it comes from the more original place, from the resonance of existence. Joshua usually does not deliberately think about these problems, because he has more important things to care about than these things, but now, the soldiers seem to understand why they are here, but continue to ponder, but found that the reason is not tenable. Soon, Joshua swept away these scattered thoughts in his mind. He knew that caring about what happened in the past can not change the present and the future. Now the only thing that deserves his attention is the secret that Israel Diamond is about to tell him, the deepest truth about the world. "Say it, your majesty." "I''m listening," he said "Here, in the void, you can''t understand." He looked up at Joshua and said, "you don''t look surprised at all - but yes, it''s you. What''s more, you still have the inheritance of sages. " "Don''t worry, although the void Observatory is the fortress of the Empire to observe the outside world, it is also the intermediary between the goblin town and the place you and I are going to go." As he said this, a powerful wave of energy began to overflow from the walls of the conference room hidden in the stargazing room. The powerful energy made his Majesty''s dark golden hair fly up, and also made the corners of Joshua''s clothes fly. When they looked at each other, Israel nodded, and then looked over his head: "queen, start transmitting." "Listen to you." A slightly cheerful female voice rang out from all around, and Joshua also felt the familiar breath - that he had felt in the goblin village not long ago, belonging to one of the goblin queens. At the next moment, with the powerful traction force, a door with dark black light opened in the middle of the conference hall, and a dim light that could not be explained in words shone on Israel, which made the figure of the legendary strong man disappear in an instant. Joshua let the same light shine on himself, He felt a force of time and space full of ancient flavor enveloping his whole body, as if to take him to a distant and deep space. Different from the previous transmission, this time it seems that soldiers do not need to take the initiative to enter, just need to be passively pulled. But that''s where the problem is. "Crackle" In the simultaneous interpreting of Joe''s whole body, he would suddenly flicker for a moment as if the dim light that he had sent away by the Islamic transmission was lost, and then turned into scattered scattered light sand, and Qiao Shuya had already closed her eyes, but at the moment he opened his eyes doubtful. And the unknown goblin queen raised her voice in surprise: "EH - EH - failed? How is that possible? The boundary Dharma array opened with my power can''t send you away?! It''s impossible. Israel and the old man mage can teleport together. Your energy level can''t exceed both of them! " Shocked and speechless, Joshua could even imagine that the fairy queen was anxiously circling around. However, later, the queen seemed to find the key. She asked cautiously: "excuse me, this... Is it Joshua? How much do you weigh, please "- probably, over 100000 tons." As he fought with the demon king helm not long ago, Joshua was not sure how much quality he had been evaporated by his opponent''s unique skills. However, in the recent days of rest and recovery, he had recovered a little with the resources in the great AEAS mountains, so there must be 100000 tons. After all, no matter what, His noumenon is a solid body of steel. "... you''d better go in yourself..." After a long silence, the goblin queen said in an inexplicable voice: "no wonder the magic array shows a giant void hundreds of meters high... I can''t send you there."When Joshua himself took the initiative to contact the dark door of time and space, and disappeared in the transmission, a faint voice came from somewhere: "it''s the type of wearing thin..." I don''t know that I have been given a strange comment by a fairy queen. At the end of the transmission, Joshua opens her eyes and looks around, He found himself in a strange space. With the red light, the hot heat, the roar of vibration and the magma rushing around the surrounding space, Joshua only took a fraction of a second to understand where he was. He raised his hand to smash a huge arc of energy that had just jumped from his side, Then he turned his head and looked at Israel, who was beside him: "deep in the earth?" "Yes." Not caring why Joshua arrived later than himself, his majesty nodded: "a special space around the center of the earth - the node of the seal, to be exact." After a brief exchange with Israel, Joshua continued to observe the situation around him. There is no doubt that around the core of the earth, the thick lava at the bottom of the mantle is flowing at a crazy speed unimaginable by ordinary people under the action of high temperature and high pressure, just like the river rushing down from the snow mountain. Here, the coke will be compressed into diamonds, and the pure gold will lose its own form. Except for the legendary strong, even the existence of the extreme will be difficult to survive here, But in such a harsh environment, there is a huge spherical blank space. Although there are hundreds of meters of energy arcs from time to time, it is enough to prove its magic. Israel stood in the middle of the space filled with the red magma. He raised his left hand. On his wrist, there was a simple gray Bracelet shining. One Rune after another with infinite mystery was lighting up one by one along the arc of the bracelet. Joshua just saw these runes, Subconsciously knowing their pronunciation and meaning, the existence of this powerful ancient language itself is beyond logic, representing the existence, which is the divine word circulating among the gods. When all the runes are lit up, Israel clenches his left fist. The gray bracelet comes out of his wrist and then automatically floats in the air. The ancient lines on it are coming out one by one and spreading in all directions of the space. The chaotic energy arcs scattered throughout the space are guided by these runes and turned into straight lines, Within a few seconds, a huge three-dimensional matrix filled the entire blank space. The powerful seal pressure came from it, and even made Joshua frown vigilantly. "What is this, Israel?" "It''s a legacy from the past." In the face of the soldiers'' inquiry, the emperor lowered his head and gazed at the center of the earth not far away, which was covered by countless golden red magma. "Resonance begins," he said in a low, calm, totally emotionless tone Sounds as like as two peas, and three seemingly almost identical huge arrays of light appear, and they are also surrounded by the earth''s center. But the distance is so remote that it seems to be separated by half a continent. The four huge seals have occupied the four sides, and seem to be surrounded by the whole heart. Between them, there is a magic optical flow spanning tens of thousands of kilometers, which will connect with each other. Huge runes twinkle with sacred brilliance, completely closing the center of the earth. "Four refuges, four seals. After three hundred years of loss, countless adherents come out of the closed refuges. They are faced with the homeland that has been completely transformed into an alien world and the impact of crazy Warcraft." Looking at the end of all the changes, Israel whispered, not only to himself, but also to Joshua: "after a hundred years of fighting, the four major human gathering places appeared one by one on the earth, and the belief in the seven gods of the human race spread unconsciously. At that time, my ancestors, The ancestor of the diamond family, who almost unified the whole northern gathering area, met the demon queen and the God of justice who came to the world. He supported my ancestors to build the largest country on earth, but correspondingly, my family also had to bear the responsibility. " "Is it the seal array in the deep of the earth?" Joshua naturally knew what Israel was saying. He frowned and asked, "what is the seal? Wait... "Joshua suddenly thought of a thing:" yes... Sages based on the rich corpses of evil gods, reshape the continent of mirov, isn''t it? " "It''s not that. How can sages leave such hidden dangers? But it''s not far off. For humans, it''s even worse. " With a slight smile, Israel raised his head and looked around the blank space which still has a place in the heart of the earth and has not been destroyed for a thousand years. It seemed that he felt relaxed because he was finally able to tell this heavy secret to others: "look, Joshua." His majesty stretched out his hand and pointed to the solid earth heart, which was emitting high temperature, and countless Ancient Runes looming around it: "this is the seal left by the previous generation of gods.""It distinguishes us from heaven and earth, and locks the will of the world firmly in the center of the earth - since that day many years ago, the star belonging to mccrov has fallen, disappeared in the multiverse, and until not long ago, you light it up again." Joshua''s pupil slightly shrunk, and he finally understood what his doubts were! It''s about the will of the world of mirov! He once communicated with carlis and talked with ilgener. Even in the extinct Grandia world, the newborn will of the world also prayed for salvation to him. He is the king of the burning soul and the intermediary of the world and life. As long as he exists, he should not be unable to detect the steel python of mcrolfe! It''s not that Joshua has not thought about similar problems before, but continuous events have interrupted his thinking every time. In addition, the continent of mirov is a dead world, and the soldiers think that perhaps the will of the world may have died long ago - but carlis has proved himself that the tenacity of the world''s will is beyond any life imagination, Even the steel python, which is almost exhausted for a thousand years, can be rejuvenated by the injection of new flames, so the mccroff world, which has all the flames of the Grandia world, should never continue to be silent. It is also very strange that all the gods of the previous generation were silent. The father of nature could survive such a long time in such a difficult situation. Why did all the gods of the glorious era disappear as winners, leaving only a new generation of gods? Until now, the answer has probably been revealed. "The gods of the previous generation sacrificed themselves... And sealed the will of the world?" Joshua tried to digest this information. He shook his head. It didn''t mean that he didn''t believe it, but he simply felt that it was inconceivable: "since it''s not the evil gods who are eroding and corrupting, what''s the reason for the gods and the peoples to seal their mothers?" The answer is simple. In fact, there is no need for Israel to answer. The soldiers have already thought of the answer. If this mother did not take the lead, why should the gods and the peoples inhabiting the earth seal their will to live in the world? "Just so, maybe he thinks that all disasters originate from human beings, maybe he thinks that the existence of life itself is the source of destruction, or he knows that he has died, so he wants to fall into the abyss - there are thousands of reasons, but only one result, the mother of all things wants to erase everything on the earth and restart the ecological cycle." Israel''s tone returned to calm, and he said in an indifferent tone: "he loves the black forest and the Warcraft that we bred when we were still in the sanctuary. Except for the blood adherents of Mother Earth in the last era, we have long been regarded as our children... But I can''t say anything, because millions of people can''t accept it, The earth under their feet is their enemy "If one day the seal is lifted, then we have only three choices: to kill our mother, to be killed by our mother, or to leave the world." "The abandoned race..." listening to Israel''s helpless voice, I don''t know why, Joshua suddenly thought of xingjielong. No matter the five color dragon or the metal dragon, they are all powerful races from other worlds. Their world once encountered a great disaster, so they had to escape. The soldier suddenly said, "they know this, otherwise they would not launch the Dragon disaster so inexplicably and wantonly attack the stronger alliance of human spirits." It seems that this is the case. The existence of the will of the world, the whereabouts of the gods, many relics buried in the earth, and the origin of the era of falling stars, all seemingly complex mysteries actually begin with a simple thing: the mother of creation does not love her children, that''s all. Although there is no explanation for the lost 300 years of history, the rest of the questions have been answered unhappily. "Yes, I don''t know when wuselong knew this. They want to compete with the abandoned us for the dominance of the world, and then try to become the leader of the maccroft world and be completely accepted by it. " Israel showed a sarcastic expression: "unfortunately, they failed, so they can only escape to the abyss. On the contrary, the metal dragon, who has been opposing, has been given the right to continue to reproduce in this world. It''s really funny." After that, his majesty took a step towards the center of the earth. The environment of high temperature and high pressure seemed to be completely nonexistent to him, and his clothes did not seem to be under the ground with thousands of degrees of high temperature, without any scorch mark. As he walked, Israel said, "so I despise those people who are obsessed with evil things, they know nothing, This land has no value of conquest at all. " Israel kept getting closer to the center of the earth, while Joshua walked side by side with him. Israel did not stop. There was a fire in his eyes, which was hotter than the surrounding magma: "this land cultivated our ancestors, and also cultivated you and me. This is our hometown, but the end result is not the end result of us and our descendants.""I see you differently, Joshua." Suddenly turning his head, Israel and Joshua looked at each other. He said directly, "I am the emperor. I need to manage this country. Before looking for the possibility of the future, I need to be responsible for the present of my people. I am bound in this land, and I want to go to the starry sky, but I can''t cut off the obstacles... You are different. You have traveled through the alien world several times, and completed your goal perfectly. You know how to find the world with life, and what is the environment we need. " "I see what you mean." Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of the message that carlis had told him: there are many world wills that need his help to eradicate the chaotic seeds that parasitize them. There is no doubt that this is a work that needs to travel between different worlds. Besides, it is not difficult to seek the future land for many ethnic groups in the continent of mirov. Thinking of this, the soldier could not help shaking his head. He felt as if everything was running in line with a certain trend, just as the mysterious designer interviewed by the government in the Federation of the earth said at the beginning, as if everything was running naturally, and then it would come naturally. "I have to say, Israel, you are the emperor I have never met who is the least like an emperor." Having arrived at the top of the earth''s core and felt the scorching temperature, Joshua suddenly laughed for some reason. He said calmly, "what you think and what you pursue is totally different from what I knew before. Maybe this is the difference between reality and illusion - I really admire it." "Cold and timid people never know what success or failure is." Above the center of the earth, Israel, who did not understand what Joshua said, also laughed. He closed his eyes and then opened them again: "those who dare not move will be ridiculed by heaven." "And I am a soldier after all, courage and victory are my creed." "Even against the world?" "It''s the same." Chapter 544 Of course, Israel is not the one who just says no. In fact, he has done a lot of preparation for his goal. In the process of returning to the void Observatory from the sealed space of the inner earth, the ruler of the Empire explained his plans to Joshua in detail. In today''s mcrove continent, all the legendary strongmen know the truth about the evil gods and the world''s malice against them. This is a message passed down from generation to generation. However, not long ago, because mcrove''s world is about to die, it doesn''t matter whether it has any malice to mankind. After all, we are all passengers on the wreck, I don''t have the heart to aim at each other. But now, because Joshua rekindled the flame, human beings and the world have been given the opportunity to continue. As a result, everyone has enough time, and the sealed world will gradually recover. As long as the seal array left by the gods and sages is still maintained, it is impossible for the weak will of the world to stir up any waves. Even if it can really get rid of the seal, the process will take hundreds of years to calculate. However, if the abyss invades, or evil gods come, and the continent of mirov is infected by their breath, it will be hard to say these things, Therefore, although the seal is perfect, in order to prevent accidents, all forces have some backup plans. Before Israel, the emperors of the northern Empire also devoted themselves to the search for a new world. The Fazhen detected by the void observer who specialized in the response to life is the evidence. In order to study the transmission Fazhen which can stably travel between the two worlds, Israel has always been extremely supportive of the related research activities of Nostradamus, Help each other to achieve the legend. There is no doubt that a legendary caster specializing in time and space will speed up similar research. "It will take at least 15 years to develop transport ships that can travel to and from the void, large-scale Trans World transmission channels, and send a number of elite teams to explore the surrounding world and find suitable land... Although it sounds long, it is really fast for this high-end technology and the future of mankind." Joshua recalled Israel''s every move. He realized that it was true. His majesty had developed a flying battleship, and Nostradamus had built a transmission network to connect all parts of the Empire. Besides entrusting himself, they would send many teams to explore, However, it seems that the progress in this area is not smooth, so I thought of asking for the help of the legendary strongman. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the point is how to find a new world. "In fact, it''s not just about exploring the stars and then moving. In fact, we have a simpler and faster way to solve future problems." After hearing Joshua''s murmur, Israel inspired his bracelet to open the dark door of time and space again. He said faintly: "whether it''s the invasion of the abyss or the awakening of the world''s will, there is no way to really eliminate human beings. The strength of all ethnic groups in the macrov continent today is not weak, Have confidence to resist all hazards - as long as we completely eliminate the sealed will of the world, then the future trouble will be easily solved. " When he said this, his face did not change at all. It seemed that he was not talking about killing all the tribes on the earth, the mother of all things in the world, but that it was as easy as killing an ORC. The soldiers could even see that there was a little crazy look in Israel''s eyes, but then the Emperor himself shook his head and said, "unfortunately, our ancestors left a message. As the life bred by each other, we can''t kill it directly. Even if we kill it, we can only achieve the conditions to attract the evil God [doomsday], And other world wills will also be full of malice to us motherkillers, which is not worth the loss. " There is no unexplained love, no unexplained hate, why the world will abandon human beings, but choose Warcraft, Israel did not say his guess, but Joshua has some ideas. In the glorious era of that year, when the land of mirov fought against the abyss and evil gods, mother earth was also a member of resisting the outside invaders. As the incarnation of the earth, he was undoubtedly closely connected with the will of the world. In the end, the serious injury of Mother Earth almost disappeared. Some things happened during this period certainly affected the choice of the will of the world. Joshua is not willing to ponder over the dirty plot behind it. It is not that he is unwilling to accept it, but that it is meaningless. Now that this is the case, no matter what happened at the beginning, who is right and who is wrong, he will only choose to help mankind through this difficulty. A few seconds later, they had passed through the portal and returned to the secret meeting room of the void observatory. And the unknown goblin queen also said in a cheerful voice, "the seal is working well and well maintained, Israel." "That''s natural. How''s your injury?" Through their conversation, Joshua knew that the goblin was the seriously injured queen of earth in goblin village not long ago. After listening carefully, the other side''s voice was indeed a little weak, but it seemed that it had improved a lot.As for Israel''s previous words about the evil god, Joshua knew that it was not alarmist, but a fact. The vast majority of evil spirits can not invade a perfect and orderly world. Only when they meet a series of conditions, can they come from the distant void. For example, the evil God [natural calamity] must be the huge environmental change that almost exterminates the original ecosystem in irgana world and makes the will of the world angry. For example, the evil God [plague] needs to be exterminated all over the world¡¾ Famine is the ability to explore other worlds and encounter its noumenon in the void. Every evil god has special trigger conditions, but [a world has a large number of lives that know their true features] is common to all evil gods. In the era of glory, it was precisely because of its extreme prosperity and the large-scale war and pestilence caused by the invasion of endless abyss that evil spirits including "abundance" and "pestilence" were attracted in an instant. If the will of the world was killed completely, it would encounter the same bad situation as that of a thousand years ago, and even add an "doomsday" evil god. Thinking of this, Joshua showed a complicated expression. He thought that he had solved many problems, whether it was the disaster of the dragon, the survival of the world or the invasion of the abyss, he had solved or laid a good foundation for dealing with them. However, he really did not expect that there were so many follow-up problems in the mainland of mirov - malicious earth, evil gods and the exploration of a new world. "Really, if I put it in the previous life, it''s probably the content of the subsequent versions. It''s a field I haven''t touched." In fact, Joshua looked very happy. His eyes penetrated through the solid alloy shell of the void star watching. He watched the chaos of time and space, and enjoyed the fun known as challenge. The road ahead is hard, but it''s no big deal. Since he can solve the previous problems almost by himself, now that he has so many companions, the situation of the whole world is so much better than that of the previous life. There''s no reason that they can''t solve the subsequent problems. Even the land of mirov, which has almost become a ruin 20 years later, has the power to counterattack the abyss and attack the abyss Lords. Today''s situation is far from as bad as it was at that time. Soon after, when Israel had finished communicating with the goblin queen, he turned his head and stopped Joshua, who seemed to be planning to leave. "Radcliffe." At this time, Israel used a formal name. As soon as Joshua heard it, he knew that the other party must have something to trouble himself, and it was definitely not a business like saving the world, but a private matter about himself. Sure enough, Israel hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s a little sudden, but I have something to ask you." After Joshua nodded and agreed, his majesty said his request: "I have two children..." ¡­¡­ When Joshua shuttled back to Moldavia in the north, he felt funny. Israel, who has always been resolute and straightforward, will still be in the same dilemma as a normal father when talking about the topic of his descendants. Of course, he didn''t show too much emotion, but for Joshua, who was also a legendary strong man, it was enough to prove the indecision in the other side''s heart. "The second prince and the seventh Prince... It''s true that the former is the next generation of iron emperor who proved his ability with facts in previous lives, while the latter is the only legitimate son and the youngest son." Managing a huge empire costs Israel a lot of time and energy. If it wasn''t for the need to ensure the stability of the northern Empire, his majesty might have gone to explore other worlds by himself instead of entrusting Joshua. In order to pull himself out of this huge vortex, ever since the end of the orc war, Israel has begun to consider setting up a prince and deciding on the next generation of imperial successors. Now it seems that he has made some choices in his mind. Now, Israel is optimistic that the powerful second prince can inherit his position, while the seventh Prince is not strong enough, but he is only young, not to mention the legitimate son has the orthodox reputation and the support of the Queen''s family. The choice between the two really made the emperor a little embarrassed, so he planned to let Joshua''s choice become one of the chips in the decision. "It''s not hard to meet sometime." As the former master of the martial arts school, Joshua didn''t resent accepting disciples. He had already selected several excellent students as his nominal names in lindongbao college. Adding two more princes had no effect. As long as they could pass his test, everything would be easy to say. Flying slowly in mid air, Joshua looked down at his territory. Today''s Moldavia collar is quite different from a few years ago. Under the hard work of the engineering soldiers wearing magic armor, the whole territory is covered by solid stone roads extending in all directions. Every village and town, whether located in the mountains or in the woods, has a road to connect with it. With the help of such a convenient circulation channel, There is no longer any soil for the development of closed heresy and demon worship.Around the main city, the four satellite cities have begun to take shape, and even many shops have begun to operate to serve the engineers. Under the impact of a large number of medium and low-end magic technologies deliberately diffused by the high-level of the northern Empire, the whole empire has started a large-scale urban transformation, and the new satellite city is no exception. On both sides of the road in the city, from time to time, there is a small tower that looks like a street lamp, which is the magic base point used to supplement energy for the surrounding magic guide equipment, and the simple magic armor takes the small tower as the center to excavate the foundation and build buildings. Now, in the background of the arrival of the great magic tide, the continent of mirov is rapidly moving towards the era of "magic industrialization". Because of the great wealth of magic, many designs that were not worth the loss or consumed too much energy in the past have become feasible. At the same time, the middle power of the whole world seems to be expanding rapidly, Many soldiers and knights who stay in the black iron or silver class because of their talent or inheritance have continuously upgraded their ranks in recent years, which instantly raises the overall strength of the whole world to a higher level. Among Moldavia''s leaders, many elite knights were promoted from silver to gold. Joshua gathered them together not long ago, provided them with appropriate breathing methods, and pointed out their related defects and future growth path. However, while the soldier was enjoying his territory, he suddenly sensed two familiar magic waves in the direction of the great AEAS mountains. Just a few days ago, Joshua met the owner of the wave. That''s the magic wave of two legendary mages. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on? Joshua blinked, feeling a little puzzled. Haven''t Barnier and William returned to guantianbai tower to be their guest ministers? Why is he back here. If you want to ask and determine the location, Joshua will speed up toward the great AEAS mountains. A few minutes later, with a red photovoltaic cutting through the clouds, Joshua slowly came down from the sky. He frowned, looked at the two legendary mages at the waist of a mountain, and asked with some doubts: "you two, why are you here again? I remember your schedule. Now you should be teaching in guantian white tower... " In the middle of the conversation, Joshua stopped suddenly because he saw a dark blue door, from which a stream of curious young mages came out and looked around at the great AEAS mountains. "It''s an extra-curricular experiment. Joshua, the empire is working with guantianbai pagoda to tackle some problems recently, including sending people to study with each other." Two legendary mages, who are guiding students through the passage of time and space, rise from the ground. The first one is Barnier. This old mage, who looks full of wisdom and is meticulous in his clothes, smiles and touches his beard: "we informed you not long ago, and I remember that you also agreed - but now I want to, Your assistant should have handled it for you, right? After all, you are not the kind of person who can handle government affairs When the old mage said this, there was no derogatory meaning in his words, because there were many super strong people in the mainland of mirov who had great territory, but they would not take care of it. Instead, they gave it to their subordinates or assistants. They were only responsible for protection, but they were not proficient in management. Joshua didn''t think it was strange, so he shrugged his shoulders, Guess in my heart: "Research on time and space? It seems that Nostradamus is really busy While Joshua was talking with the two legendary mages, on the ground, many mages who had just passed through the passage of time and space raised their heads curiously. Most of them were young and dressed as students. They were indeed students under Barnier and William. These young mages try to see the new legendary warrior. They are all curious about the title of "the youngest legend in history". However, most of them feel dizzy at the moment when they just look up and try to gaze, while others just feel palpitations because of their strong mental strength, This is the result of Joshua''s deliberate restraint of his authority. He doesn''t want to hurt these young people by mistake. Even some of them are older than him. "Extracurricular experiments... You''re not talking about this creepy forest, are you?" Following banier''s words, Joshua looked to the ground with some headache. Under them, at the foot of a mountain, a large strange and upgraded forest was creeping slowly on the ground, stretching its branches and tentacles. This is the booty that two legendary mages brought back from the abyss when they were in the sixth abyss. With their exquisite time-space teleportation, they directly uprooted a large area of abyss land and these forests, and then placed them in the great AEAS mountains. Listen to William''s explanation, it''s because of environmental problems. These strange creatures grew up in the abyss, with countless tentacles and dragon scales. The forest only likes the environment full of sulfur around the volcano. Now, the creeping forest is living quietly on this land, and has not caused the trouble that the soldiers expected."You say that the forest has something to do with the Cologne." Joshua looked at this strange exotic forest, his tone with a little curiosity: "now that all the students have come here, it must represent the results of the research - what on earth have you studied?" "Not really." Hearing such a straightforward question from Joshua, Barnier and William looked at each other. This time, William laughed and said, "we have really found a lot of things in these days of research." Chapter 545 "Observe freely for two hours first, and you should learn how to analyze a completely strange alien life independently." Barnier first turned his head and gave instructions to his students in midair. Then he stood beside William in a group of students'' obedience ''slogans and listened to his friends share their findings with interest. "Maybe ordinary people don''t know, but for those of us who pursue colognes, the strength of colognes lies not in their strength, but in their essence of life." While flying slowly with Joshua to inspect the whole creeping forest, William said slowly. When he said this, he first pointed to himself with his right thumb, and then pointed to Joshua. The legendary mage said with a smile: "just like you and me, their life essence is beyond the ordinary ''life'', but the Cologne is born. They are formed by the initial force of steel in the world of mccrolfe, and they are the source of life in our world. There is a speculation in the industry that all life today originates from a dead body of a cologne. Therefore, even you and I are their descendants of countless generations in a sense. " "The creeping forest is obviously eroded by the life mark of the Cologne. Its prototype is probably just some native plant in the sixth abyss, and then it mutates under the stimulation of the vitality of the Cologne, and becomes this huge and infiltrating appearance - yes, the whole creeping forest is a whole, a life." Speaking of this, William stepped back for a while and came up with Barnier. The old mage took out a spiral blue test tube from his arms, in which there was a strong mist surging. He looked at the test tube and said with some bewilderment and doubt: "from the creeping forest, we extracted the message of that Cologne, but it''s strange, It doesn''t match with several known ancient dragons. It''s a brand new, or even older one, and its existence is beyond our cognition. " "This is a surprise." When Joshua heard this, he was also curious. Even the known colognes could not be found except in the central black forest. Now, Barnier and William have found a brand new cologne outside the world? It''s just a little weird. "Could it be a Cologne from other worlds?" The soldier put forward such a conjecture: "the ancient dragon is just the name we imposed on those primitive lives. They may not even need to be the same as the dragon. Maybe in other worlds, there are such primitive existence as the giant trees supporting heaven and earth, the giant snakes surrounding the oceans, and the giant turtles carrying the mainland." "We did think about that possibility." Barnier nodded solemnly: "as long as the strength of steel is strong enough, this kind of creature will be born at the beginning of the world. The world of mirov is unique, and other worlds may not lose to us - but that''s another topic. Now the most important one is this." Before he finished speaking, the old mage crumpled the spiral test tube in his hand, in which the continuous swirling mist like blue smell immediately contacted with the outside world, and the next moment, the extremely strong magnetic field shrouded hundreds of meters around in an instant, and the strong current even turned into a real arc in the mid air, constantly pumping the air, sending out a "boom" explosion. "That Cologne has the power to manipulate lightning - or magnetic field." The old mage was appreciating the gorgeous electric spark he had made. It seemed that the powerful current was of no use to the legendary three. William also said with a smile: "and wriggling Sen inherited part of this power, you see." Following the guidance of William''s hand, Joshua looked down at the creeping forest under him. At this time, because of the strong magnetic field above his head, a large forest with scales and tentacles directly closed like Mimosa, and the black and red scales on the outer layer began to change color rapidly, becoming the same green as the surrounding forest, Like a chameleon, he mimics himself to look similar to his surroundings. Barney took out a pipe and watched the scene. Then he lit it with his own magic power and took a puff. He said happily: "there are many special substances in this forest, such as liquid crystals of different colors automatically generated in scales due to different magnetic fields and currents, Another example is the biological organs that are more sensitive to electromagnetic waves than the alloys we make... All the places that Cologne has passed are our treasures. Such a small forest can advance the technology of physical light screens and communication equipment for 20 years. " "It can also provide us with a lot of money." William suddenly added: "if you don''t find this kind of thing from time to time, even the legendary strong man can''t pursue it endlessly." There seems to be something in the story. But how could Joshua not hear them? Because wriggling forest is now rooted in the great AEAS mountains, even if they were the people who discovered and brought it back to the continent of mirov, if they wanted to exploit the special biological resources, they had to cooperate with the Empire and his Lord. So the two mages simply made their words clear and explained the value of this forest for him."This is your booty." Joshua shook his head. He now understood the value of the liquid crystal and high sensitive magnetic organs in the forest. It could be said that they were epoch-making discoveries. Over the years, he probably understood why these two legends, who were not subordinated to any forces, still had sufficient funds. But now the soldier is not short of money. How can he compete with the two discoverers and carriers? What''s more, William and Barnier have made it clear that this is the source of funds for their follow-up exploration. After all, even the legendary strong can''t make gold out of the air. No, in fact, it can be changed, but the gain is not worth the loss. In short, for such a little money and legend, or two legends, no one is so stupid. "Don''t worry, count Radcliffe. After all, you went to the abyss to fight against the demon king for us." In response to Joshua''s response, Barnier put down his pipe and said with a smile, "so here''s your share." "Coupled with the fact that we are wandering around the world, there is no industry to develop." William leisurely said: "so it''s up to you to turn discovery into practical value. As for us, we are particularly curious about the unknown Cologne that has passed through the abyss - the traces in the creeping forest are so new. It''s just a matter of the last 100 or 200 years. It does exist, and it may be wandering in the nearby world." There is no need to repeat the following topic. It''s just that under the cordial and friendly conversation of the three leaders, Moldavia and the two legendary mages reached a comprehensive and friendly partnership. The two sides had a new round of discussions on the creeping forest in the great AEAS mountains. The final result was that banier and William invested in two corresponding magic factories in Beidi, However, the specific construction is in the charge of the Lord''s office of Moldavia, and the subsequent distribution of interests will be discussed by the agents of both sides. After that, Joshua, who had returned to the Lord''s mansion, could not help but recall the possibility that the two legendary mages showed him. "LCD screens that can differentiate into colors without a lot of magic and communication arrays that can connect stably even across half a continent?" He sat on the big chair, closed his eyes, and said with a smile: "in the next few years, it''s probably the popularity of light screens and the erection of large-scale communication networks, right? The pace of progress in the world is really fast. Now it''s just industrialized. I didn''t expect to enter the Internet era in a few years. " Different from the two legendary mages, Joshua knew very well what Barnier and William had discovered. They had great value that the people in mcrove could not expect. They might even be one of the greatest inventions since the eighth century of the era of falling stars. Because that''s the rudiment of the Internet Chapter 546 Laldanas always thought that he was a lucky and cunning devil, and thought that he could use this luck and cunning to live leisurely in the sixth abyss of darkness. Over the past few hundred years, this idea has not been wrong. As a rare kind of demons, the heart eater is one of the few demons who can really plot plots and prepare for major events. Since his childhood, laldanas has survived in the melee of various lords in the abyss by relying on several complete preparations, and won the attention of a demon king at that time by relying on his excellent performance. But it''s not just that. When laldanas didn''t know where to find out that today''s abyss Lord was interested in a material world called ''mirov'', this cunning devil who was only in a high-level demon realm at that time and always cherished his body and was cautious immediately decided to divide his soul, It creates an incarnation and projects it into that strange world. In mcrove, it uses its talent of peeping at people''s hearts to bewitch the ignorant hunters and farmers in the mountain village to believe in themselves and offer sacrifices obediently. Gradually, laerdanas''s belief in demons begins to spread gradually, and its intelligence network also develops rapidly, spreading all over the bottom of the western mountains. Because of the early investment of this adventure, the abyss Lord who has obtained a lot of information about the world of mirov is very happy. Goliath, the demon king, directly promoted raldan ASPP to the great devil and regarded him as his confidant. For an ordinary mind eater, this is undoubtedly a leap. It leaps over the most difficult period of ascension, becomes a lord directly, and is responsible for the intelligence of the sixth abyss to the world of mirov. During the period of working for the Lord of the abyss, laldanas gave full play to his dark wisdom. Under its overall planning, most of the scattered demonic cults in the western mountainous areas were incorporated by its followers, except for a few cults that really had the support of evil gods and relatives. They consciously spread all over the world, The evil scriptures compiled by the great demons are still the core spirit of many evil cults in the mainland of mirov after two hundred years. At the request of laldanas, every demon believer is very good at hiding himself. If the seven gods church does not have a convenient way to directly distinguish whether someone has fallen or not by chanting the Scriptures, There may be many believers who will not be found in the investigation. Because of his outstanding work performance, laldanas was highly appreciated by Goliath. He even gained the right to freely enter and leave the teardrop Valley fortress. The strength of the heart eater gradually grew up because of the sacrifices offered by the believers, reaching the level of almost the top of the great devil, which was less than 300 years since its birth, It can be said that it is the general speed of take-off, countless demons are envious to call it lucky laldanas. Is it all because of luck? Perhaps, in a word, the heart eating demon has not stopped its own pace. It has ambition in its heart, so that it will never be satisfied with its current status. With years of planning, laldanas finally put his followers in the secret capital of the northern empire. It is ready to make a big news in this lofty place, which is known as the holy city of three mountains, where a legendary strongman sits. Is there any better plan than a grand explosion, desperate panic and fear of demons? Of course not. After the beginning of the plan, everything went smoothly. The most elite believers of lardanas sneaked into the city and murdered an ordinary merchant family with a baby. They were ready to sacrifice in a sneaky way, summon the separation of lardanas, completely destroy the small half of the residential area on the side of the imperial capital, and spread the evil of the devil and the fear of the devil to the whole world. Everything is perfect. If it is really achieved, then the name of Lars Danas will spread all over the continent of mcrove, and its fear faith will be deeply embedded in its believers'' hearts, which is enough to break the most important barrier for it, turn the future advancement into the accumulation of quantity, and make the process of Lars Danas becoming a king become a thoroughfare. It believes that it will succeed, which is the "fact" that it should be. But no matter luck or fact, after meeting that man, he stopped abruptly, even went straight down. In a short moment before he could react, first of all, he was dragged out by the damned man who was hiding in the cracks of time and space and waiting for the opportunity to kill him directly. Then, the wuse dragon clan, who had negotiated to fight together, failed to attack the seven gods holy mountain in the far south. Together with the Dragon God, he was expelled from the continent of mirov. Laldanas was even surprised to find out, For some reason, the whole world began to clean up the heretics on a large scale. Its invisible forces, which were originally rooted in all parts of the world, were wiped out by the powerful suppression of the local authorities, leaving only a few seeds left in the mountain villages. Raldanas gritted his teeth and found that whether it was the failure of sacrifice at the beginning, the holy war of the seven gods, or the large-scale cleaning activities of the Heretics in the northern Empire, it was all related to the Lord of the radcliffs. He vowed that if he had the chance, he would let the other party suffer the most painful torture in the world, Burn his soul and heart in the abyss for thousands of years!But the disaster never came alone. Not to mention the successive failures in the land of mirov, Goliath also expressed his impatience with it. The abyss Lord could bear that his men wanted to betray and replace him, but he could not bear that they were useless. Laldanas, who has lost his intelligence channel, is a model of almost no use. So soon after, the demon king issued an ultimatum that laldanas must go to the mainland of mirov to find out the truth about the rekindling of "flame". Facing the abyss Lord who has given him everything, the great devil can only comply. then. Then, it was locked in the red and white seal crystal ball. "Why? Why are there two legendary mages in that place? " So far, laldanas has not yet figured out what''s going on in the world. In his cognition, there are only less than ten legends in the whole continent of mirov, and they are scattered in all races and regions, just in the remote north. It''s good to have a great demon of the extreme. Where are the two legendary casters coming from, And the detection array is just deployed to find its hidden state?! But no matter how much you think about it, it doesn''t help. Now, Lars Danas is in the pocket of the mage named banier. He can only force his spirit out and feel everything around him. In the dark, he suddenly senses a familiar breath - the human warrior who made him fail all the way and led to the present situation, The breath of Joshua van Radcliffe! "Damn it! If you are not locked up here, I will certainly erode your people, destroy your territory, and let all the people you care about live as if they were dead, and live an inhuman life! " The big devil struggled powerlessly in the seal crystal. At this time, he could do nothing but curse. Not long after that, with a wave of time and space transmission, laldanas felt that he had been taken to the two legendary mages'' home. He felt that one of them had taken out his crystal, and he heard a conversation with excitement and fanaticism. "Just leave the problem of wriggling forest to Stephen. He used to be a businessman and was able to plan for it." "Then, deal with this great devil now. We are really lucky. You know, most of the demons we could catch before were incarnations, and their strength did not reach the level of extreme intention. Now we can meet a real Lord wandering in the mainland of mirov - who will dissect and who will fight? " "Come on, old man." The short and direct speech cooled the great devil who was once expected to be an advanced king, but he had no resistance. Laldanas, who was sealed with all the power in his body, could not even explode himself. Under the shackles of huge magic, he could only watch his body stiff as two legendary mages took it out of the seal ball, Then it was placed on a test bench in a pale room full of palpitations, and bound by iron rings. "No anesthesia?" "If you don''t fight, the natural response of the living body is very important. First, start with the muscles around the eyes. It''s said that the talent of the heart eating devil is in the one eye, but I''ve always been very curious." Listening to the evil speech comparable to the devil, laldanas opened his eyes in horror. He saw that a sharp scalpel was under the control of magic, and it fell to his huge purple one eye in the air. It could not roar, avoid or twist its body, It can only watch this sharp knife that can''t even resist the demon cortex cut into the depths of its muscles bit by bit, subtly avoiding every bunch of key magic channels and nerves. "Damn it --" In the great pain, laldanas could only utter endless roars in his heart: "I - I must escape!" ============== The fire devil syndicate has never felt that he has any wisdom to speak of. He despises such weak things and is proud of his strength. As a big devil who doesn''t know where he was born, but has the blood of a pure fire devil, syndicate has always lived a very nourishing life. Since its birth, it has been at the top of the local food chain. Even if it encounters a powerful devil, it can also escape by virtue of its own toxins and flames. In a word, syndicate has a long way to go, The memory of the young and the young can''t be remembered clearly. It can''t even remember how it became a great devil. The strong radioactive energy disturbed its soul and made it unable to think smoothly. This is also the problem that almost all the Yan demons have to encounter. The more powerful, the more brainless. Unless you can break that line and become a king. In a word, I don''t know how many levels of abyss I have swam along the Styx river. Now, in an abyss without a lord, syndicate is looking for prey. She feels that such a life is very comfortable. She doesn''t need to think or worry. She only needs to eat and become stronger every day. Everything is as clear as a straight line. For the Yan devil, she is not worried, This kind of life like a single celled organism will last for hundreds to thousands of years, and it will not change until they are lucky enough to become kings.Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Because of an accident, syndicate was forced to learn to think. To tell you the truth, Yanmo can''t remember any more. His simple brain can only vaguely remember that he was captured by a terrible devil, and then he was done a lot of painful things that made the devil want to die. However, it''s strange that since the first experience of extraordinary pain, Syndicate felt his head clear a lot - as if a noisy and intermittent communication array suddenly became unobstructed. Even if there was a little noise occasionally, it didn''t matter. Of course, Yanmo doesn''t understand why and how it can understand such complicated things. It just instinctively feels that although the painful behavior makes it worse than death, it won''t let it die after all. It will also give it a stronger foundation in the future. Therefore, even if the terrible demon king insults him, he doesn''t run away, But in each other''s hands to the last moment. Then it was thrown away. Ignoring the destruction of the center of the sixth abyss in the distance, ignoring the coming abyss Lord and the separation of the gods, the whole body of the flame has changed from the black and red at the beginning to the pure white fire devil can no longer sense the chaotic and noisy energy fluctuations in his body, Its mind is also more clear than ever - so at the end of its rapid fall from mid air, syndicate immediately has a talent that it has never used in the past - it stretches its liquid body into a parachute like shape, and lands safely in a hilly and deep jungle. "I really want to thank you for your help... Is race human? I''ve never heard of a demon, but it must be a very evil and powerful one In the multiverse, each race claims to be different, and even the devil does not call himself a devil. Therefore, syndicate did not understand that the two legged violent ape is not a kind of devil, but it is a trivial matter. It kneels down devoutly in the direction of the warrior, showing respect and gratitude: "so this is the advanced method of the Yanmo clan, I finally get it! " At this time, the syndicate can sense that all kinds of chaotic radioactive energy in its body has been burned out, and what is left is relatively stable light green material, which also has the power to supply its own flame heat, but the impact of radiation on itself has been ignored, it knows, As long as it can continue to maintain its own purity and wisdom, even it can be expected to be a king, but the only shortcoming is that its power has been reduced from the high level of the great devil to the level of falling into the realm of the great devil because most of its body has been burned. In the abyss, the potential of the future is sometimes not important, only the power to survive is the only truth. Being immersed in the illusion of "I have a bright future", syndicate suddenly found out after a cold spell that the footsteps of Xie Xie Suo came from the surrounding hills and abyss jungle. She looked around warily and was shocked to find that she had been completely surrounded by a large number of wandering demons and abyss demons. "Ga Wu Wu --" with the gloomy roar of the beast and the greedy eyes of the wandering devil, syndicate immediately responded. It was the result of the movement he made when he landed. In the dark abyss sky, a strange creature with white burning flame suddenly appeared. No matter how you think about it, it''s very strange, and I don''t know why, The white flame creature seems to be in a weak state now, if it can eat it Thinking of this, the original greedy eyes suddenly add a point of ferocity. For these Warcraft and demons who are not sheltered by their lords and struggling in the abyss, this may be their only chance to advance in their lives. While standing alone in the encirclement of demons and Demons all over the mountains, syndicate took a deep breath, and then spit out a pure high radiation flame. At this time, it thought a lot about its combat skills, natural instinct as a demon, great future and self destruction after accidental death. But in the end, what remained in syndicate''s heart was that it had a long way to go, But wisdom. "Me With a roar, the pure white devil showed his ability without hesitation. He immediately turned himself into a ball burning with ultra-high temperature flame, and then ran away in the weakest direction of the encirclement circle with the momentum of looking forward to life and death as nothing¡ª¡ª "I''m sure I''ll survive!" A few days later, as if there was a delay, Joshua, who had just finished the squirming morinaka product''s contribution to the future technology, suddenly came up with the scene of Yanmo''s escape. "This --" After blinking, Joshua didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. The scene just now seemed to be the appearance of the system, which flashed directly into his mind. Somehow, the soldier also sensed that he had some subtle connection with the far away fire devil."This guy, does he believe in me? No, it''s just the force of steel I left in it that resonates. " For a moment, Joshua, who thought it was a divine reaction, relaxed a little after he didn''t feel the divine skeleton active in his body. Then he realized that it was a strange resonance reaction made by a very small amount of steel force that he poured into when he waved his weapon with cindiga. This reaction didn''t last long, It is necessary for syndicate to be in a state of extreme excitement to connect. Joshua can unilaterally block this connection, but Yanmo can''t refuse the influence of Joshua. "Being chased by a group of wandering demons." Already aware of the siege of syndicate, Joshua pondered for a while. He thought this kind of resonance reaction was very interesting and rare, so he didn''t want the devil who was willing to work for him to die like this: "well, I''ll teach him some skills to use his power, so as not to simply die and lose my people." Conforming to the wonderful resonance between the forces of steel, Joshua transmitted some skills about using high temperature of flame and accelerating of explosion to the syndicate who simply rolled with his own shape. He thought that the other party might become an eye for himself in the sixth abyss. But after the transmission, Joshua suddenly frowned, Inspiration flashed through my mind. "Wait... Isn''t this the same as the situation in which some demons cross the border to bewitch people and trade souls?" Standing up from the chair, the soldier was walking in the hall of the Lord''s mansion. An inexplicable feeling from nowhere stirred in his heart: "and..." "Very similar to the system." Chapter 547 The system gives itself important information repeatedly by means of identification. Joshua finds that this way of information transmission is very similar to his resonance of steel power. At least for a soldier, the system to him is just like he is to Cynthia. This may be why he can''t find the ontology of the system, and it can also explain why his strength is stronger, The system is less and less - its power fluctuations interfere with the transmission of information. Although this is a guess, it is an important thinking direction. When the next system appears, Joshua will experiment in this direction. Now, the more important thing is the force of steel. There is no doubt that the power of steel is the power of foundation. As the cornerstone of the world, it can contain a lot of information. As the soul burning king of this generation, every time Joshua came to a strange world, he could see the past of the world. This is precisely because he came into contact with the information contained in the power of steel in that world. On the other hand, Joshua found that he could now put the information he wanted into his power of steel and pass it on to others, It''s because of his little residual steel power that the Yanmo is able to pass his skills across the border to him. Inspired by this accident on syndicate, Joshua immediately began to experiment in the Lord''s mansion. He was very interested in operating his own steel power, and then instilled all kinds of information in it. This kind of feeling is very wonderful. It''s like condensing his memory into an entity, and then sealing it into a box. Other people just use energy to communicate, You can get a part of Joshua''s memories and perceptions. But Joshua immediately found out that if the power of steel had nothing to rely on, such as his own body or the life of syndicate, it would easily produce unstable fluctuations in the external environment, and then destroy the information contained in it. If you want to store a piece of information stably, you must choose some real objects. Joshua has carried out many experiments to determine that materials like metals and gemstones are most suitable for storing information about the force of steel, among which pure gold and diamonds are the most suitable. "In this case... Isn''t it just like the kind of jade pendant or weapon that can be stored in a cliff cave for thousands of years waiting for someone to pass on?" As he talked about some memories of his past life, Joshua rubbed a small ball of fine gold in his hand casually. The extremely strong and hardly damaged precious metal was rubbed into various shapes in his hand like rubber clay. Finally, Joshua squeezed it into a thumb sized twenty sided dice, Then he put it on the desk casually: "I''m probably able to do all kinds of breathing methods as soon as I clap... And when I think about it, it seems that my genetic information can also be put into it." But this is some play hooligans, the soldier seriously thought for a while, shook his head: "this even." "Now, it''s time to experiment." Having found a little use, Joshua left the hall and began to wander through the Lord''s house. As he passed through the corridor, heizheng came from the opposite side with a ball on his head. "Good afternoon, master!"¡° Ding Ling Hei and Xiao Guang, who have just come back from the outside, say hello together. It seems that Heilong girl is full of vitality because she has company. Even a pair of dragon horns on her head are shiny. This is a mental state she has never had before in the Lord''s Mansion: before, Heilong girl was either sleeping or yawning, Basically find a place to lie down and then fall asleep, in addition to go out for a walk, basically no energy. And Xiao Guang is also very energetic. The light of his whole body shrinks and rises. Joshua guesses that this is probably because he doesn''t use his own strength to float. The top of the Black Dragon Girl''s head and it are really a very comfortable place to rest. "By the way, you don''t seem to understand human language yet." Looking at the cheerful two people, Joshua suddenly thought of this, he put out his hand toward the light ball head, a light silver light flashed: "just try." The light ball, which was patted by the soldier, trembled after a "crack" sound, and then fell silent. The original pure light became dim, and the inner core quickly became turbid. It seemed that he was thinking at a high speed. But Joshua didn''t stop. He reached out again, and the silver light flickered, Patted on the black shoulder that is puzzling blink: "you also want to give me good exercise." Black Dragon Girl''s body also stops suddenly. In black''s mind, there are many articles about how to mobilize the blood strength in her body, and then make her grow and transform. That''s what the soldiers once grasped Black Dragon Girl and explained in the room all day, but they didn''t let her understand. Now, although black doesn''t understand, it''s better to remember, As long as the force of steel that Joshua left in her body is not recovered or dissipated, it will always exist. Leaving the black-and-white group in the same place, Joshua went up to the second floor and came to the study. In the study, Lin was holding an official document and was struggling. Joshua could clearly see the handwriting on it. It was about the development and construction plan of the new east city. Because some underground voids and fragile faults were found, the construction had to be delayed, and the development could not continue until the dwarf professionals came to repair them, The delay of the construction period and the cost is probably the reason for the distress of teenagers."What do you want to do? You''ll go to the Knights'' order and transfer two gold grades. One person will dig the ground and the other fill the earth. It will take about two hours to finish." Shaking his head, Joshua went over and patted Lin''s head: "you need to have a strong spirit. If you have extraordinary power, you should learn to use it. Of course, what you need most now is rest." "Why, master?" After Joshua opened his mouth, Lin responded, but at that time the soldier''s hand had been patted on his head, and the young man with black hair only had time to grunt. Then he lay down on the table and fell asleep. This time Joshua didn''t use the force of steel, just pure force. Of course, he still left a little bit in the body of the teenager, which retained a little strength, which can be used to protect each other in a crisis. Having roughly learned how to use the power of steel, Joshua was very interested. He came to the top floor of the Lord''s mansion again. Here, he saw the screen reading on the battlements. Seeing this scene, the soldier was very pleased. He really didn''t expect that Juran would take the initiative to learn. At the beginning, he specially found a teacher for the girl, Teach Ying some knowledge about ladies, but in the end it''s nothing. Since you can''t be a lady, literary girl is also a good choice. But when Joshua looked and observed carefully, he frowned and closed his eyes: unlike what he had thought before, the interesting book he was reading was not a cultural book, nor a historical book. It was not even a newspaper. It was a dark suspense novel that was popular all over the Empire recently, The content is that several investigators started from different levels of society to solve the incident, and captured clues about the hidden cult behind the incident. It''s really a novel of high quality. Most of its materials are based on the cult riots during the Dragon disaster years ago. Many of them are adapted from real events. It''s really interesting that the three protagonists investigate a part of a huge event at the same time, and then uncover the truth at the last moment. It''s not surprising that Yinghui likes it. "Well, it''s not a bad thing to like reading after all." Shaking his head, Joshua didn''t have the firefly that the boss was reading happily. He just gave the girl a little steel strength for self-defense, and then he turned away. And just as it happens, he read that book when he was bored not long ago. In the future, he can use the spoiler to threaten Ying to study hard. Just as he walked down the stairs and came to the corridor on the second floor, a layer of magic waves appeared. In the breathing room, a vivid magic projection appeared on Joshua''s side. "What were you doing, Joshua?" 3 As soon as its projection stabilized, it asked strangely, "the detection array I just set up in the Lord''s mansion found that you suddenly shot four times. I also saw that you seemed to have shot black and small light... What can I do for them?" "Nothing, just a little help." Joshua smiles. He looks at the projection of No.3, and suddenly has a little guess in his heart: Although magic projection is only an extension of the crystal core of No.3 noumenon rune, there are information channels between them. If he gives some steel to the projection of No.3, will those information be fed back to each other''s Noumenon? "Oh?" For Joshua''s answer, the AI girl narrowed her eyes slightly, and her blue eyes twinkled with subtle light. Observing the reaction of the soldiers, No. 3 seemed to see something. She got close to Joshua, then looked up at each other and said with a smile: "since you have given them... What about me?" "Are you going to give me anything?" Chapter 548 When she said these words, No. 3''s eyes were a little joking. In fact, she didn''t want any help or gifts. She just wanted to see how Joshua would react in this situation. But when she didn''t think of it, after thinking for a while, the soldier actually nodded seriously. "I do have something to give you, but it''s not me that helps you, it''s you that helps me." Joshua squatted down, face to face with face 3, so that he could have a secret and smooth conversation with the AI girl. His expression was serious, but his tone was sincere: "think about it carefully, maybe you are the only one who can help me." "Then... Let''s talk about it." In the face of the soldier who suddenly approached and looked so serious, No. 3, who originally wanted to make a joke, stepped back uneasily. Her tone was a little flustered and her voice was small: "what''s the matter with you... Do you need my help?" "It can''t be said." Seeing No. 3''s promise, Joshua gave a smile. Then he reached out and pressed his hand on the magic projection of artificial intelligence. The silver light flashed, and the light flowed in accordance with the magic vein. The soldier''s palm also seemed to touch the entity: "in a word, please." While No. 3''s eyes, which were held on the top of her head, had a lot of pale blue magic runes flashing. Endless data waterfall flashed through them. A moment later, Joshua took her hand away and looked a little pale. However, No. 3''s expression was even more painful. She held her head, whispered a few words of pain, and then looked at the soldier with incredible eyes: "Joshua, You - what do you want to do? " She seemed to want to go on, but was stopped by the soldier''s eyes. "Experimenting with a possibility can be regarded as preparing for the future." As for the question of No. 3, Joshua just laughed and didn''t say more. He stood up and looked up at the glow discharge lamp flashing in the middle of the corridor on the second floor of the Lord''s mansion. His expression was calm, as if nothing had happened: "this is a secret between you and me. It''s better not to tell anyone... I believe you can help me." "... since you''ve said that, I''ll take it for granted that nothing happened." Hearing this, the AI girl could only lower her head slightly. She murmured in a soft voice: "but... If so... Why? I''m sure things will never get there! " "There''s no absolute, number three." Joshua began to step toward the other side of the Lord''s mansion, and seriously answered the following number 3: "everything is possible." "If you want to win, you need to win over the worst." ====== On the edge of the great AEAS mountains, a place where dwarves gather. Deep in the earth, the dwarves'' cities were in full swing. In the underground natural cave, thousands of strong dwarves trample on the flat ground. The solid road paved with magic mud and stone radiates out from the city center and reaches every corner of the gathering place. One of the roads ends at the foot of a large stepped building. There is a chimney like nozzle at the top of this trapezoidal pyramid, which is spewing magic and water vapor all the time. Its foundation is deep into the stratum, absorbing the power of lava and supplying the operation of huge machinery. The huge steel giant Chu Hao is digging the foundation opposite the factory. It knows what the building in front of it is for: it is the second generation of runic magic factory built due to the coming of the great magic tide. Compared with the first generation of magic power factory, it can not only produce magic power armor, a kind of universal magic guide equipment, but also manufacture some core components of large floating warships. Chu Hao knew that Beidi Rune dwarves had recently received a large order from the Imperial military, but the production capacity was slightly insufficient, so he commissioned himself to dig the foundation of the second Rune Factory. "How? First, if you feel tired, take a rest! " Before digging the huge hole caused by the foundation, Tania, the new leader of the northern dwarves, touched his long dark yellow beard and the copper ring on it, and said in a loud voice, "we are not in a hurry!" "Zizi." unwanted. I don''t get tired of physical exercise. Chu Hao honestly replied that he was still working, but it was obvious that the dwarf on one side could not understand what steel element said, so he had to shrug his shoulders. Just like the usual element life, the steel element relies on absorbing the magic elements in the surrounding atmosphere to maintain its life. In fact, all kinds of rare metals are just delicious snacks for Chu Hao, providing it with the material for deformation. Now it is located around the magic factory. The extra magic from the factory alone can make it very comfortable. Chu Hao thinks that dwarfs have been very kind to themselves, and they don''t need any extra light at all. He is also willing to contribute his strength to this group of sincere people. But just then, Chu Hao''s thinking was suddenly interrupted for a moment, and the huge steel life suddenly put down its work, and then stood up and looked into the distance. At this time, the steel element felt like it was hit by lightning, and a large amount of current flowed up and down from its body, and then came, It''s a huge message coming out of thin air with a wonderful connection that it can''t detect."What''s the matter?"?! First number Tania had already taken his own guards back to leave. After all, he was very busy, who had just taken over the power from his father Moria, an old dwarf. Besides visiting the first batch, he also needed to inspect the factories around the gathering place. But now when he saw a strange situation on steel element, Tania immediately ignored the guard''s obstruction, Came to the edge of the foundation pit, nervously asked the first number who just disappeared the current: "OK? What happened just now? " At this time, Tania''s heart is full of tension, in addition to sincere worry, there are also realistic factors. You know, Chu Hao is not only a living metal source for rune dwarf craftsmen to treat as treasures, but also an important labor force for large-scale projects. Its most important identity is that the legendary Lord''s subordinate, the northern dwarves, is just entrusted by him to take care of each other. Even the orders for the floating warships are pulled by each other. If something goes wrong with Chu Hao, He is a new leader. He is about to step down! "Wait a minute, I''ll call the craftsmen to have a look!" Thinking of this, Tania immediately made a decision in his heart. He immediately turned around and set out to look for some great craftsmen who knew the body of Chu Hao very well. They were great people who had gone deep into the element world and knew all kinds of alien life in detail. However, before the young dwarf stepped out a few steps, a familiar but strange voice line appeared behind him. "No, I''m fine, Tania." Hearing his name, the dwarf turned back slowly in shock. What he saw was a huge steel element. He looked at him with a slight bow. The first name continued with a smile: "human language pronunciation... Zi... I''ve learned it. It''s the power of my father!" After all, the vast majority of adult elite elemental creatures have the wisdom to learn language, and the elemental elders have the thinking ability no less than human beings. As a steel element, although the race is strange, But obviously, with considerable intelligence, it''s not strange to suddenly learn a language. Only some high-level people will remember the vision of Chu Hao before he learned the language, as well as his father. Count Radcliffe, do you have any new power? This kind of seemingly unimportant grapevine spread in the dark, and then was collected by some people who wanted to do their best to collect it together with many information related to the legendary earl, and finally reported it to their controllers. "The power to give wisdom? The first name was originally wise, but now she has learned to speak. " In the imperial capital, the Royal study of Morley palace, Israel shook his head and put the report aside. He sighed: "Nash, you don''t have to collect Radcliffe''s information every day. If you want to know his power, you can go directly to the door and ask in my name, just for the sake of the stability of the Empire, I need to know how powerful he is. I know him. If I ask him so directly, he will tell you, just as he asked me, I will tell him - there is no need to hide between the strong, and there is no room for conspiracy under the power of legend. " "The power of the shadow should not gather in the north. It''s meaningless. You should pay attention to those decadent aristocrats in the southeast. Moreover, I believe Radcliffe has already known your little actions. The reason why he didn''t kill all the insects who peep into his secret with one hand is that he is willing to abide by the order and doesn''t want to kill my men casually. " "Yes... Yes, your majesty!" Hearing Israel''s words, the warrior in black clothes and armor kneeling on one knee was sweating. When he was awakened, he immediately knew how dangerous it was to spy on the news of a legendary strong man. If the other side was dissatisfied with the imperial family, he would die and die. Fortunately, count Radcliffe was broad-minded, Don''t worry about him. However, it''s no wonder that he did. After all, the significance of shadow''s existence is to collect all the information about the existence that may pose a threat to the Empire. Who is more dangerous than a legendary strongman? It was a natural instinct to be vigilant against those who were too powerful, so after a while of deliberation, Israel did not punish his loyal man too much. "Nash wochard, you used to be a warrior who fought with blood on the battlefield. It''s my fault to let you stay in the dark place for a long time and kill your mind." He got up from the big chair behind his desk and went to the samurai. Israel said slowly, "you can''t get a good end working in that kind of place... In a few years, when you finish the handover, come to me and be a personal guard captain." Hearing the words, Nash, who was originally in a low heart, suddenly raised his head. He looked at Israel in surprise, and then immediately realized his disrespect. Then he bowed his head deeply and said gratefully, "thank you for your grace!"If you are an ordinary person, you will find it strange that as the most important Central Intelligence Agency in a country, the position of commander of the shadow is no less than that of deputy commander of the ordinary army. Moreover, just being able to meet the emperor at any time is better than many other important positions. Nash came down from this position and became just a personal guard captain, No matter how you think about it, your status has dropped greatly. How can you be so happy? But it''s very different. As Israel said, the head of the Department of shadow will never die well. The great nobles who have been spied on the secret will try their best to get rid of this damned bastard who knows most of their scandals. They have so many means that even Nash can''t escape. Israel is willing to let him become a bodyguard, It means that this kind of revenge assassination will never happen. No nobleman will be stupid enough to attack a legendary emperor Mingbao. In addition, after becoming a bodyguard, Nash is likely to get the advice of the legendary strongman, and he is likely to arrive at his destination in the future. In the transcendental world, this is better than all gold and silver, power and power. "Well, you''re not laid off yet." Some of them kicked the warrior who had been following him since the orc war. Israel''s words stopped, and then he said, "but you''re right. He must have learned something... Nash, go and ask someone to inform dimore and Avar." "Tell them it''s time to go." Chapter 549 Standing in front of this gate, I still have some fear and expectation in my heart. The fresh air of northern permafrost in summer, with the long wind rolling through the streets, the glow of the pyroxene lamp will not tremble because of the bustling crowd. The special carriage from the airship landing site to the Lord''s house disappears at the corner of the intersection in the evening sunset, and I have reached my destination. North, the gate of Lord Moldavia''s mansion. I recited the name in my mind: at the door of count Radcliffe''s residence. He should have noticed my arrival. It''s not hard for the legendary strong. In fact, I met count Radcliffe a long time ago. I met him at the Royal Library the day I returned to the imperial capital from the battlefield. He was young, but his strength far surpassed me. In terms of attitude, he was more like my elder than his peers. He even showed me the source of his strength, potesta of pugna, The power to fight. For this generous and young legend, I always have a kind of inexplicable emotion... Fear? to fear? hate? No, this illusory feeling is hard to explain in words, but it definitely includes respect, because of his integrity. Count Radcliffe is a powerful soldier, and his moral aspect is as impeccable as his strength. You know, I have seen countless noble men who are morally degenerated and soldiers who take pleasure in killing enemy women and children on the battlefield and in private places. Although every Orc should die, it has nothing to do with who he is. "Your Highness dimore, please come in. The Lord is waiting for you." The guard bowed and opened the door respectfully. I followed a maid who had been waiting here for a long time to enter the courtyard of the Lord''s mansion. Looking around, there were no luxury plants or furnishings. A small artificial lake that seemed very deep was probably the most manpower consuming facility here. Not to mention the legend of the strong, even for an ordinary count in the field are too shabby. Although I knew he was a purist who didn''t care about anything except fighting, I was disappointed by such a scene. The strong should not be like this. Perhaps, I probably found the truth of that inexplicable emotion, with some disappointment. Through the courtyard, under the guidance of the maid into the Lord''s house gate, I think so. Joshua didn''t do his job. It is not the responsibility and obligation of human beings or nobles. In this respect, count Radcliffe has made no mistake. He protects his people, expels the tide of beasts, kills wild dragons, and runs for the whole world. He is willing to protect the weak and kill evil. This is what the great heroes in the legend will do. I have no doubt that the story of the hero Joshua will spread in this land hundreds of years later. But that''s why I feel unreal. In the Lord''s mansion, the ancient and solemn design drags out hazy shadows in the dim light of the fluorescent lamp, but this scene is surprisingly calm. I try my best to cover up my emotions, but my thinking continues to spread in the dark. Yes, that''s it. It''s too perfect and unreal. In the battlefield, I have seen several brave and fearless fighting heroes in the propaganda. In private, they are such scumbags who are drunk, irascible and beat their subordinates. I also know how indecisive and incompetent the wise and powerful generals in the war report are when they lose their staff. I have known for a long time that there are many filthy truths behind many lamentable stories. The greater the contribution of count Radcliffe, the more I can''t help doubting what kind of secret is behind him... No one is perfect. This is the truth I believe in. But here''s what''s important: he didn''t have any negative news. This makes me not only respect but also feel unreal. In the dim light, following the guidance of the maid, through the narrow corridor, I went to the reception hall. I have seen the half closed door, and also feel a strong pressure that I can''t help kneeling down. The pressure is not only for those ordinary people who just serve here, but only for those extraordinary people like me. The pressure is just as strong and inviolable as when I meet my father in the palace. At the thought of meeting a familiar and strange legend, the darkness swelled in my heart. Why? As if the teeth are biting my heart, numb itch unbearable feeling spread from the depths of the soul. I stopped and took a deep breath. The maid in front of me laughed understandably. She probably thought I was a little nervous. It was true, but the details were very different. I was just confused. A legend! In the whole world, it can be called the top! How can they live in peace? How could Joshua van Radcliffe willingly live in such a small place as the north? And my father, in the name of iron and cold blood, even his own son does not put much love into his majesty, how can he tolerate the appearance of another legend to weaken his authority? Why can these two people cooperate so firmly? Even the widespread rumors in the Imperial Palace and among the people can not add much doubt to them?They should be like the rumor that they are at a crossfire, alert to each other, and even fight against each other. They should fight a duel, or who will dominate the future of the Empire? Who has the highest voice? I don''t just want to make the whole empire go to war, I just think... The world shouldn''t be so beautiful. It should be a little worse. Although it will make all living beings suffer and I may die, that''s normal. This is also the right relationship between the strong - friendship, family affection, trust. These are all false and meaningless things. People must distinguish between superior and inferior. In this dark world, this is the only way to maintain order. It''s a disease. A demon lurking in my heart because of years of dark life. The scene of my mother''s death is the source of this nightmare. I know it''s wrong, but I can''t help thinking too much. I don''t want to be a disciple of a legendary strong man, but I want to know how the man who has met but has become a strange man views the world, and how he gradually makes the world full of war and strife and decay from the bottom of his heart become as vibrant and hopeful as it is now. That''s why I, dimore diamond, came here. ====== With the door quietly opened, nervous I can not help sitting up from the big chair with cashmere, but then I immediately realized my gaffe, and then slowly sat down in the calm eyes of the legendary strong man beside me, and then looked at the silent comer. It''s dimore diamond. It''s him, my brother. The young man, who has always been a little gloomy, has a calm expression, but I can see that the corners of his mouth drop slightly, which proves that he is not in a good mood, or rather nervous, just like I am now. Who said no? Except for those who have known count Radcliffe for a long time, everyone will feel nervous in the face of a legend. This is a helpless thing, just like ordinary people encounter a dragon. Sitting quietly in a chair, my mind can''t help drifting away. The mother was very happy with his father''s decision. Although he was dissatisfied with the fact that the second emperor''s brother was going, he later sneered that it didn''t matter¡° Alva, he can''t be your competitor. " While bending over to cut her new potted plants, the mother said casually: "I know his character, always know, just like his arrogant mother who doesn''t want to be inferior." Of course, I don''t know what kind of person the second brother''s mother is, and I don''t know what kind of person the second brother is, but I know that I am weak relative to each other. So I should not have any fluke and arrogance, but try my best to be myself. Speaking of the weak, I can''t help looking at the man who is slowly closing his books. In front of people like count Radcliffe and his father, who dares to claim to be strong besides gods? But that book... The book of time? The latest best-selling dark suspense novel? I didn''t expect that the count would like to see it too. It''s really unexpected. I thought that the strong have only practice besides the mystery all day long. "Good." A simple and powerful voice came from his side. The pressure spread slightly, but he was controlled by the legendary strong man himself. I could feel count Radcliffe''s slowly serious mood: "it''s a good habit not to be late. Now that we are all together, we should start. " As he said this, a stool appeared behind my brother with a wave of his hand. He sat down at a loss. Then the count continued to say, "your father, the emperor, has entrusted me to teach you the two sons he likes. He wants you to be my disciples, and you should understand what that means Of course. I slightly turned my lips, a disciple of a legendary strong man. For the next crown prince battle, it can be said that it is a ghost card, not to mention that it also means the rapid increase of strength and a death certificate. This is the reason why my mother must let me strive to become a disciple, even if I didn''t intend to be the emperor. To tell you the truth, the only attraction of the throne to me is to make the world better as much as possible. After all, many things can''t be done if it is just the prince. It seems that I feel absent-minded. Count Radcliffe looks at me. I''m so scared that I immediately sit upright and pose. But his voice continues: "but don''t think I''ll take you directly as disciples. I''m very demanding. I don''t mean talent, I mean your mind. But you don''t have to guess, because today I''ll take you out to teach my first class But now it''s evening. What can you see when you go out? I opened my mouth to speak, but I didn''t say it, not only because I was in awe of this man, but also because I had some expectations in my heart.He is totally different from his father. I can''t help but feel a little elated at the thought. ====== As the setting sun sets, the dim orange light disappears from the tall crown of the iron pine tree halfway up the mountain. A winter bird is going back and forth in the hole behind the branch, making the gradually shedding Brown needles part of its warm nest - but soon, the diligent bird stops because it is keen to notice, Something big is passing by. With the two princes through the forest, Joshua can feel the doubts rising in the hearts of dimore and Alva, but he is silent and allows this emotion to spread. "Where are we going?" As he walked along the mountain road, dimore took the lead in speaking. He felt that there was a familiar smell of all this. Similar scenes seemed to have happened not long ago, which made him confused: "my Lord, if we are going on our way, we can fly over." But Alva rolled his eyes and sighed: he has not yet reached the Golden State, and flying is a little far for him. "Actually, it''s here." He didn''t care about the interaction between the two brothers in secret. The soldier crossed a small hillside, so his vision suddenly opened up. Standing on the ridge of the great AEAS mountains, Joshua looked around half of the north and south. Night had come, and the lights in the forest and villages were shining. He said carelessly: "in fact, just as you think, This is no different from the time when Israel took you all over the Empire. In fact, my purpose is the same as his. I want you princes to see the real world. " "I have." Dimore frowned. Thinking of what he had been going through, he shook his head discontentedly and said, "I''m not the kind of person who was born with a golden key and raised by a lady. Since I was a child, I''ve been in the army. Of course, I know what the world really looks like." "My father has shown us once." Alva also muttered: "I don''t think it''s useful to watch it again. We can''t do anything now." He looked at the villages with a faint smile on his face and said to himself, "in the past, you may have seen a lot of darkness hidden under the bright appearance of the world - the fish boss who exploited the fishermen, the landlords who annexed the land, the merchants who hoarded food commodities and led to riots, And the dark side of all kinds of people''s hearts, but it belongs to the thing that the emperor needs to consider cutting off, which has nothing to do with what I''m going to say today. " When he spoke, his tone was calm. Joshua did not deliberately ask dimer and Alva to listen to him, but both of them could not help listening: "do you know what courage is?" Courage? Familiar words. Dimore closed his eyes. Even if he emptied his brain, his instinct would make him casually report seven or eight definitions of this word and inflammatory speeches about it. It was one of the most emphasized things in the army during the war. It was side by side with discipline and was engraved in the first article of the Royal army''s military training. He was so familiar with it that he was tired of it. Courage... Alva was thoughtful. He also knew the word very well. Whether it was a myth or a legend, it was repeatedly emphasized in it. Although the second prince never had the chance to experience courage personally, he had an inexplicable kindness in his heart. "My disciple can have no talent or strength. He can long for a peaceful life like a plant, or he can long for power and strive to be a master." Without looking back at the expressions of the two princes, Joshua knew that they had different attitudes. His tone was still gentle without ups and downs, but every word was very clear: "but absolutely not, no courage." "You missed the fog of God. That''s the best way to test your courage. Several of my registered students have passed that test, but it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of opportunities." Looking back from the distant mountain village, the soldier who seemed to have found the target finally turned to dimer and Alva: "Israel has promised me that you are all good boys with courage, but in my opinion, it is not the case." "Why do you say that?" For Joshua''s almost derogatory speech, dimore was not as anxious as before. He calmed down and asked: "you should know that I have fought with orcs and faced the charge of rhinoceros cavalry. I don''t think that''s what a coward with no courage can do." Alva shrugged. He didn''t have any evidence to prove himself, but he didn''t feel like a weak guy. In this regard, Joshua laughed, he waved, a reflection of the distant mountain village light curtain appeared in front of people.This is an ordinary village around the forest. It''s probably because it''s close to a river. There are three waterwheel mills near the village. A rock road leads to the center of the village from afar. In the light curtain, the gray sky above the village reflects the orange red fire light, and the moist mist at night is reflected by the light, He retreated to the corner of several abandoned houses. It is obvious that this is a common hunting village in the north, which makes a living by hunting prey in the forest and cultivating winter wheat. This village rarely changes once in more than ten years. Besides selling fur, the hunters hardly leave their native land. They even exclude the entry of outsiders, unless they can bring benefits to them. Both dimore and Alva are familiar with such villages. Not long ago, they and Israel visited most of the Empire in the night of three days. They had already seen more than a dozen similar villages. They wanted to ask why Joshua wanted them to watch this ordinary scene, but the subsequent changes made them hold their breath. In the middle of the light curtain, in a semi deserted house, a seemingly ordinary young hunter twists and turns with his bow, drying a few salted fish and dried rabbit meat by the broken window, and his eyes reflect the fire outside the house, staring at the room where there is no one but him. Obviously, his parents should have left him forever because of some accidents, which is not uncommon. Especially in recent years, there have been black tides and dragon disasters. Many villages far away from the main city and where reinforcements came late have lost a lot of adult labor. Many minor children have to struggle to survive on their own, because other people in the village live a hard life, Unable to help them, some vicious people even make a living by exploiting these children. This kind of life has been going on for a long time, which can be seen from the teenager''s thin arms and deeply depressed cheeks. Anyone can see that such a poor life is a chronic suicide for a teenager. If he can''t get enough food, he can''t hunt alone even as an adult, In the end, he had to be a loser. In this regard, dimore looked at the scene indifferently, unable to see what he was thinking, while Alva frowned. For a moment, he wanted to speak, but he closed his mouth. ¡ª¡ªIt can''t go on like this. Unable to sleep peacefully because of hunger, the unknown Hunter boy suddenly sat up from the wooden bed with only hemp grass. His mouth shape was so clear under the light curtain, and the light in his eyes made everyone understand what he meant. The next moment, he picked up the dried meat and salted fish by the window, and he had only some food reserves, Then it took advantage of the dark night to lurk, along the rock road towards the distance. "Since the construction of these rocky roads, dozens of mountain people who originally lived in mountain villages have gone to the main city of Moldavia almost every day. He is not the first or the last one." Joshua said calmly at this time: "I have to tell you that the mountain people are extremely attached to their hometown. They are so stupid and lovely that they almost never leave their hometown. As far as this village is concerned, no one has gone out of it for nearly 30 years. He is the first one." "What''s the point?" Dimore some difficult to understand: "even if he left the village, came to the main city, may not be able to live comfortably, let alone the roadside may encounter danger." "And that''s the point." The soldier replied, "that''s courage." "He knows what he has to face - strange environment, dangerous road and all kinds of accidents, but even so, he still wants to go out and have a look. He is willing to bear these dangerous consequences, which is different from those who have been staying in the mountain village as hunters." Facing dimore''s still disapproving eyes, Joshua chuckled. He looked down at the boy who was moving along the stone road towards the main city of Moldavia: "you may only see a boy''s ignorant and reckless behavior, but I saw a man make the most important choice in his life. Dimore, you think too much. Anyone can be anyone, but the chance is high or low. As long as you have courage, an orphan can become a real warrior, and an unknown little man can become the emperor of the Empire. " "I want to help him." On one side, Alva, who hesitated for a long time, suddenly said, his tone was a little hesitant, but he still said: "I think..." "Go ahead, your choice is your freedom." Without waiting for the other party to explain, Joshua waved his hand, indicating that Alva could move freely. With permission, the seventh prince happily complied with the instructions of the light curtain and ran towards the young hunter. After that, the soldier turned his head and looked at dimore, who was still frowning and could not understand. He looked at the former Emperor: "I can see that you are wondering... You say you have courage, but in fact you just obey the rules. The general orders you to move forward, and you move forward. Israel calls you back, and you come back. Dimore, this is not courage, It''s just going with the flow. You haven''t made any decisions about your life at all"Israel told me that he had told you the way of the king, and he wanted me to teach you the way of the strong. It''s actually very simple, that is to make the choice you want, and then bear all the consequences of it Faced with such serious words from a legendary strong man, even dimore could not help but step back, but then he stopped. The second prince was silent for a while, his eyes twinkled and said, "but there are always some choices that can''t bear the consequences... Many wars are like this, and so are many murders." There was something in his words, but the soldier understood what he meant. "It''s just that they didn''t want to think about it before." With no reply to dimer, Joshua looked back. He turned his head and looked at the lights in the north. He was very calm. With the advent of the great evil tide, the world is changing. In such an environment, many stubborn people and the collective have made changes. Countless heroes stand out from the ordinary. Most of the future strong and heroes have nothing at first. But they are different from other ordinary people in that they think they can do more and dare to make choices. Remembering the names that came out enthusiastically during the period of the abyss invasion, Joshua was a little distracted, but then he took his mind back. He noticed that Alva was coming back from the foot of the mountain with the confused young hunter. The soldier whispered, "if you want to help, help. Alva knows nothing about these, but he knows what he wants to do, When he sees someone in trouble, he wants to help and knows that he has to take the responsibility for the follow-up, which is also a kind of courage. " "I will not teach you how to be a ruler, I will only show you what courage is and what choice is. A strong man does not need dignity, nor does he need kindness and cruelty. He just needs to set his goal firmly and go on like this. I hope you can become such a strong man and one day stand side by side with me and your father to fight against future disasters. " Dimore and Joshua look at each other. He looks at the soldier''s red eyes, but only indifference can be seen. There was no desire for power, no dignity, no desire for domination in his eyes. He could only see the reflected starlight from it. It was the whole world. Oh, I see. It suddenly occurred to him. This man never cared about those, power, dignity, voice. He, as well as his own emperor father, never cared about these things. What they cared about was higher, about the future and safety of the world. They don''t fight because they disdain to fight for meaningless things. They selflessly teach themselves and others because they, as pioneers, expect everyone. But that''s all I have. Dimore suddenly laughed. He also turned his head and looked at the scattered villages in the north. In his eyes, the second prince had a flame that seemed to melt steel. He understood the difference between himself and his father, but he was not ashamed of it, because it was his choice. My life is doomed not to be so lofty, to fight for order, the world and all things in the world. Even if the fated day comes, my reason must be more realistic: to fight for my power and desire. This is true no matter who the opponent is, whether he is a decadent nobleman, or a devil of a different kind, or of other countries or even of a different world. "I probably understand what my choice is." He said so, then bowed slightly to Joshua: "thank you for your teaching." And behind dimore, some Alva, who didn''t know what was going on, came to the soldier with the already panting Hunter boy. A few days later. The news that the seventh Prince Alva became a registered disciple of the count of Beidi spread all over the imperial capital. === No money==== Set up a subscription group: 606962637 I''ll talk about settings and so on here. There''s no spoiler. I''ll send it occasionally. I need to subscribe to screenshots to prove it. If you''re interested, you can come and have a look Chapter 550 November 7, 835. Half a year passed in a flash. Six months, 180 days, although it sounds like a long time, for the civilians and extraordinary people who live more and more comfortable life in the era of the great evil tide, this peaceful half year without any war is a precious and warm moment in their life. But in this short moment, there are many things worth remembering. First of all, at the end of May, Alva diamond, the seventh Prince of the Empire, was accepted as a registered disciple by Josiah van Radcliffe, the new legend of the Empire. For the common people, it''s just after dinner, but it''s a great news for many nobles and noblewomen in Morley palace. This news means that the value of the seventh Prince''s identity has been greatly improved, and there is a stable guarantee. Even if Alva can''t become the future emperor, the identity of a legendary strong disciple is also worth their investment. Besides, dimore, the seemingly unsuccessful competitor, was not despised, because the count of Northland once mentioned in a private party with Mr. and Mrs. Kaos that the second prince of the Empire had great potential, and he didn''t accept it just because he didn''t have a good idea. To get such a formal praise from a legendary strong man, coupled with his previous performance in the army, undoubtedly proves the possibility of dimore. Secondly, in the middle of June of the same year, the far south Kingdom recovered Ruhr. Two years ago, on March 12, 833, port Ruhr, the last coastal city in the far south Kingdom, fell under the siege of more than 100000 wild dragons. It was covered with acid and fire for thousands of miles, and was covered with ashes and white ground. Now, more than two years later, the army of the far south Kingdom, who finally came out of the pain brought by the Dragon disaster, has thoroughly swept away the sea animals and flying dragons left in the ruins of many coastal ports, and recovered the ruins of these cities. Although these cities have been completely destroyed, and the remaining ruins can not be inhabited at all, they are also the hometown of many refugees in the far south. The good news of the recovery of the whole territory has also greatly helped the far south royal family to pacify the increasingly turbulent domestic situation, that is, the prestige has been greatly reduced, and it is almost impossible to order the royal family of each fortress army to take advantage of the good news, They issued their biggest and probably final decree in the last two years: the frontier autonomy decree. This law is full of nonsense and complicated etiquette honorifics. In the simplest and most popular words, it is "let go.". The far south royal family has been unable to rule the southern and coastal borders ravaged by the wild dragons. Therefore, anyone who has the ability to rebuild cities and villages and gather more than 500 leaders to maintain order, whether he is an adventurer, a mercenary, a freeman, a former nobleman, a criminal or a foreigner, will automatically become the nobleman of the far south kingdom. This decree has been approved by the gods, Together with the royal family, the seven gods church recognized its holiness. When the frontier autonomy order is issued, almost all the people with certain ambition and ability all over the world are like sharks smelling blood. They are excited to swim from all over the world. They all smell the weakness of the far south Kingdom and the possibility of realizing their ambition. It has to be said that this order is really a genius idea from a certain point of view, In the third month after it was launched, the far south, which had been dilapidated and had nothing but ruins, had initially recovered some vitality because of the large number of immigrants. According to the prediction of a group of mages who specialized in this field in the eastern plain, at most one year, the South would recover some vitality and return to an orderly world, The far south royal family will no longer be able to control these areas. In July, compared with their human neighbors in the plain area, the elves who are rooted in the southern mountains southwest swamp area are much quieter. Although the wild dragon two years ago also caused great damage to the elves'' cities and villages around the silent forest, the elves who were originally scattered did not suffer much, In addition, the inland dense forest area was not the advantage area of flying dragon, a kind of alpine and hilly creature, so they quickly restored order after the war without much loss. However, even the elves, who have always seemed to have no sense of existence, have made a big news at this time: after a grand and mysterious ceremony, the elves court announced in the center of the eternal lake that they have been blessed by the ancient gods, the creator of elves and the father of nature, A mysterious plant seedling, which they call "World Tree", was planted in the center of the nine mother trees of the elves, becoming a new holy land for the elves. For this reason, countless wandering elf tribes all over the world have sent envoys, and even poured out to the far south for pilgrimage. The heat from the bottom of blood inspired these lives based on tranquility and elegance to make this "impulsive" choice without hesitation. In August and September, two quiet months, the whole continent has entered the period of harvest preparation in late summer and early autumn. During this period, the only thing worth mentioning is that the Xishan underground race has finally ended the civil war, and there are envoys coming to the earth one after another to communicate, These races with exquisite forging technology and ancient magic inherited from the last era cautiously contact with their strange earth world.In October, news from the East China Sea dominated the main pages of all the mainland newspapers. Because of the change of the deep sea tide, the five big Fishman tribes living around the deep sea in the East China Sea had to move to the eastern coast of the mainland where the ocean current was relatively gentle. Inevitably, they had conflicts with the coastal cities in the eastern plain. The famous Sea Dragon Knights on the mainland faced off with the elite sea animal corps of the fishman for more than half a month, Until the high-level officials of both sides held a seven day secret meeting under the auspices of guantian Baita, and the result of this meeting was that the fishman tribe withdrew from the gem harbor Hailong city zone where the fishery was well developed, and the legendary mage Barbarosa would exert his legendary power to lift the continental shelf together with the fishman grand priest, and artificially create five islands for the fishman to inhabit. It is said that some fishermen and humans are dissatisfied with this result, but I don''t know why, the high level of both sides tacitly suppressed all the restless voices at the bottom. It seems that something big is brewing in calm, just like the ocean current in the deep sea, which can''t be seen from the sea, but actually exists. "So?" In northern Moldavia, in the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion, Joshua, who had been resting in his hometown for half a year, raised his head from the newspaper. He idly raised his legs and asked the people sitting opposite: "what makes Godard, Barbarosa and fayna willing to sit down and negotiate, Instead of a big tsunami sweeping across the East China Sea? " "Well, my friend, don''t be so blunt about the topic." While sitting on the other side of the reception hall, the middle-aged man, who could barely see what he had looked like before, didn''t look up at all. He was holding a heavy purple gold pattern magic guide book and was writing something. The legendary mage replied with a perfunctory attitude: "you know why they stopped." "I''m really curious." With a shrug of his shoulders, Joshua put the newspaper in his hand, and Yingying''s hand. Meanwhile, the silver haired girl respectfully offered a cup of tea and took a sip of the hydrogen and oxygen compounds, which are meaningless to him now. The soldier didn''t continue to ask, because he knew that he didn''t have any words to talk about before. The reason why they stopped was obvious, It is just for the distortion point of time and space in the near future, that is, the line of Wanjie sacrificial hall. The history of the world had a great deviation because of his existence. In the original history, the eastern plains at this time had just expelled the last remnants of the Dragon disaster. The spirited mccroff was very alert when facing the sudden emergence of underground races: Dark Elves and gray dwarfs, In the face of the hostile attitude of the fierce Fishman who saw the weakness of the ground race, the three legendary strong men in the East were on guard against each other and tried to test each other in the Far East, which caused a tsunami that destroyed several cities and medium-sized Fishman tribes, So far, the fishman camp and the human camp are hostile until the time of the demon invasion. Now, because of Joshua''s existence, rabies has been vaccinated from the very beginning, and the great plague of the cult has been suppressed. The whole continent of mirov has not been hurt by the conspiracy of the five color dragon tribe, the abyss and the evil God church. With considerable strength, the underground race and the fishman tribe will not show too fierce attitude and influence each other, It''s not surprising that the former enemy has become the now cold and cautious neighbor. Not to mention Nostradamus, a legendary strongman who didn''t exist at all, because this time-space master was active, and the northern Empire discovered the existence of time-space distortion earlier, which naturally made all legendary strongmen turn a blind eye to each other and temporarily stop their vigilance. "Ready to start after the end of the year." Looking back on the message that nostradan maaster came to Beidi to inform him, Joshua pondered for a while. He knew that this was the right choice. The end of the year was the busiest time for all forces. The mainland countries needed to prepare for the cold winter, and the fishermen had to dive into the warm deep sea, only to spend the first busy time, Only those who preside over the legend of a country have extra time to explore the ruins in the void. To tell you the truth, Joshua really can''t wait. He has had a good time in peace for nearly half a year. Not long ago, he even took a group of people from the Lord''s mansion to the eastern plain for a tour, and experienced a pleasant adventure, but this kind of small fight and small trouble can''t satisfy him at all, Soldiers who have rested long enough are looking forward to the next battle. Deng Deng Deng. A regular and clear knock came from the door of the reception hall. Joshua and Nostradamus were not surprised. The soldier signaled Ying Ying to open the door, while the more and more dutiful maid, Miss Chang, gracefully went to open the door. A blonde boy was a little nervous, holding a stack of paper in his hand, He bowed slightly to the three people in the hall and said, "teacher, master Nostradamus..." "Come here, Alva, don''t be so restrained." With a wave of his hand, Joshua let the boy with soft legs, who was oppressed by the two legendary giants, close to him. Then he took the stack of paper from each other''s arms and read it carefully. With Joshua''s current information processing speed, the only reason why he can''t read these drafts in a hundredth of a second is that the paper is too weak to withstand too fast reading. A few seconds later, the soldier who finished watching Alva''s project nodded with satisfaction. He handed back the draft to Alva: "well done, politics, history, mathematics, philosophy, the origin of extraordinary power and the preparation for actual combat are all qualified, but the Warcraft you plan to hunt next is the ice sea shark lizard? It''s a high-level Warcraft in the sea of confusion. It''s a little too difficult for you. ""No, teacher." Although he was a little nervous at the beginning, it was obvious that Alva was used to this kind of pressure after six months of training. The blonde boy took a deep breath and stabilized his mood, Then he began to explain in detail why he chose the prey: "the breathing methods of" life sublimation "and" fighting steel armor "you taught me enable me to temporarily activate the high heat power in my blood, and gather the flame coat that ignores the surrounding low temperature environment to move freely. The partners of team 1 have already prepared the bait to lure the shark lizard ashore, and we five will cooperate, There''s no problem killing an ice sea shark lizard. " "It''s still too rough, but it''s intentional." Joshua nodded irrefutably. Instead of criticizing the teenager, he waved his hand to indicate that he had agreed: "OK, go and prepare. I''m looking forward to your success, but remember that even if you fail, it''s not a big deal. Let me remind you first: Shark lizards are basically four to five families, Your so-called singleton situation is basically impossible to exist. " ¡­¡­ "Are you not afraid of failure? There is no bee in spring, there is no flower in summer, let alone fruit in autumn Watching Alva go out of the hall in some loss and distress, we can hear him and the No.1 team outside the corridor: Ivan Amira brothers and sisters, Karin and Neil. Nostradamus raised his head, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he seemed a little uneasy: "the level of power you teach these little guys is too high. It''s all part of the" legendary power "extended from you. It''s very dangerous." What the old mage said is true. These registered disciples of Joshua have formed a relatively mature five person team through half a year''s running in. After a long period of planned basic teaching and practical training, they have roughly mastered the various special forces that Joshua taught them at the beginning, which has enabled these young girls to join forces to encircle a silver peak, Even the ability of high-level Warcraft that has just entered the golden stage. The source of their strength is the "skill" that Joshua analyzed from his own strength. It comes from the strength of the legendary strong. Although they are powerful, it''s difficult to master them. For those who don''t have the gold level, carelessness will lead to self destruction. "I can only pull it if he is a Miao." As for the master''s doubts, Joshua answered a proverb that only he could understand. He touched the head of the clever firefly on his side, shook his head and said, "if it were ordinary people, I would not use such fierce means, it would only harm them. But it''s obvious that the little guy who can pass the test of God''s fog is certainly not ordinary people, and nor are Nostradamus and Alva pure human blood, right "You see that? That''s right. You must have found out for a long time. " After blinking his eyes, it seemed that the middle-aged mage laughed. He continued to bow his head, transcribed unknown words in his guide book, and said in a low voice: "the ancestor of the diamond family once intermarried with the diamond dragon and the Golden Dragon in the gem dragon and the metal dragon, They even have some goblin blood in their bodies - who knows how those guys hit the thumb sized human. Because of the sublimation of the advanced legendary life form, Israel can''t see that in fact every descendant of the imperial family is not pure human blood. " To be honest, for so many years, except for the psionic families in the Western Hills Kingdom, there were basically no pure blood humans in the whole continent. This sentence was not uttered by Nostradamus. He just added: "a secret is not a secret. Today''s Queen has a quarter or more golden dragon blood. She and Israel are still distant relatives. Their combination is to ensure the purity of the dragon blood in the diamond family - don''t say I told you that." After all, this kind of thing should be guessed by Joshua, and it''s really not an important secret at the top. "No wonder..." he nodded thoughtfully, and Joshua recalled the situation when he met with the princes and daughters: "I didn''t see the eldest prince, but the breath and talent of dimore was a little strange... The third and sixth princes had a little goblin flavor. Is Alva the golden dragon? It''s a heavy taste. " Where can you get better yourself? After hearing the soldier''s comments, Nostradamus raised his head in disgust. He first looked at the firefly on one side, and then looked out of the window: there, the black dragon girl was playing ball throwing with the floating AI lady. As a light ball that could be touched by the entity and magic projection at the same time, the little light was the ball that was thrown, and the legendary mage could also sense it, In the study on the second floor, the young man with black hair is resting and the rune crystal is running. You Lord''s mansion, there are no human beings except the maid. Because he didn''t want to fight with Joshua in the void, Nostradamus wisely didn''t say these words. He just closed his magic guide book and sighed: "I''m almost ready to go back to the void observatory.""So have a good trip." Standing up with the Mage at the same time, Joshua accompanied Nostradamus to the top of the Lord''s mansion. He watched each other enter the gate of time and space, then turned around and stood at a high place to look around the main city of Moldavia. "I really don''t want to destroy the peace." With a slight sigh, Joshua looked at his territory. The main city was covered with snow in winter, and the four satellite cities that had just taken shape around him were turned into white. The snow on the streets was transported to the outskirts of the city by a special snow shovel magic guide machine recently developed, and piled up into a small snow mountain, It has been transformed into an ice playground by students and tutors of lindongbao college. Many parents who have time bring their children here to play. It even attracts many tourists from other parts of the Empire. Everyone can enjoy the peace, but not himself. Because only those who know the future can have the possibility to keep the peace. I don''t know why, Joshua suddenly thought of the white man like the vast earth, the sage. The figure of the sage in his childhood echoed in his mind. The soldier''s heart somehow had some emotion: This is probably the idea in the sage''s heart at that time, right? And maybe it''s coincidence, maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s resonance. With waves coming from the time and space gate again, Joshua, who thought that Nostradamus had returned, turned his head. What he saw was not the middle-aged legendary mage who had returned to his prime, but the anxious and confused golden haired swordsman and purple haired female mage who were holding two comatose little girls in his arms. "Joshua!" The moment Brandon stepped out of the gate of time and space, he cried out the name of the soldier, and he quickly found that Joshua was right in front of him. After all, he was a strong man who had experienced many battlefields. He quickly calmed down, repressed his urgency, and whispered: "my sage legacy, the double blade of order, is out of order!" = No money= Don''t think about jianniang. She is the swordsman''s two daughters Chapter 551 "Calm down, Brandon. What''s wrong with Remy and Fran?" Just at a glance, Joshua immediately distinguished the point of the matter. Different from the double-edged order that the golden swordsman said, the reason why this man was so panicked was that his two daughters were in a coma. For this swordsman who once fought with the orcs and heretics and was famous for his bravery, even if the double-edged sword passed on by the sages suddenly disappeared one day, it would shock him for a while at most, and then he would calm down and think about countermeasures. But since it was about his daughter, he would subconsciously rush. "I don''t know... It seems that I just fell asleep, but I can''t wake up no matter how I cry." On one side, verdini did not lose her manners like Brandon, but she still had worries on her face: "although there is no harm at present, it''s not a good way to fall asleep. Brandon found out that this is because Remy and Fran took his double swords to play because of curiosity. After thinking about it, he only asked you if there was a similar situation." On the other side, Brandon nodded. He pulled out the double blades of order from his waist. The simple and unsophisticated blade of ancient relics is now emitting pure silver and white light. There is a trace of "light" between the two lights and the lovely girl in their arms, which seems to be the reason why they are in a daze. Joshua nodded: "I see the general situation." Then he looked at Brandon and asked suspiciously, "but why can they touch your weapon? You should always keep the double-edged order by your side. You said last time that you would hold it even when you were sleeping. " Although outsiders can''t see it, in fact, Joshua and Brandon wildany have a close personal relationship. The two families often organize private parties to kill their leisure time. "It''s natural for a person to sleep like this, but..." Brandon blinked, while verdini blushed and kicked him. The golden swordsman immediately changed his words: "Joshua, your relics of sages awakened much earlier than I did. You should have known how to control these creations of the last era. Can you see what''s going on?" "Actually, I''ve almost got it." As for Brandon''s question, Joshua nodded slightly. He didn''t lie, but it was a fact. Although different from Brandon, the azure pearl in his heart had already turned into a part of the rekindling fire during his last world trip to Grandia, the core authority of "crown of burning souls" still remained in his body, through the power granted by the sages, At a glance, he saw the drowsy truth that made Brandon and his wife powerless: it was obvious that Remy and Fran, who were not the heirs of Brandon''s generation, had no ability to trigger follow-up reactions and could not wake up, should be trapped in the memory of sages just as he had been. "Now, they should be playing in their dreams." Looking at the expressions of the two sleepy girls, they didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, they occasionally smile. It really didn''t look like suffering in a dream. After thinking about the meeting, Joshua gave several suggestions: "there are several solutions. First, I can cut off the connection between them and rank double-edged, which can basically ensure that they can wake up immediately, However, they may feel a little uncomfortable after waking up, which is about the same as waking up from a nightmare. 2¡¢ You try to communicate with both sides of order. After all, this is your legacy of sages. Your daughter is just pulled in by accident because of your blood. As soon as you arrive, it will certainly ignore your daughter and pull you into a dream. " "Don''t worry, it''s just a necessary step for inheritance. It doesn''t do any harm." After listening to Joshua''s suggestion, Brandon did not hesitate to take up the double-edged order again. He frowned, grasped the hilt of his sword, and seemed to be trying to communicate with his weapon. For him, who attaches importance to his family, it is absolutely not allowed to let his daughter have nightmares. Even the words of refusal are superfluous. Verdani looks at her husband. She probably believes that Brandon can solve the problem smoothly, so she can''t see much worry. Care is chaos. When Joshua looked at this scene, it was obvious that he had nothing to do with it. In fact, if Brandon could calm down and analyze it, he would be able to detect how fragile the connection between order blade and his two daughters was. It was extremely simple whether he was forced to cut off or replaced by himself, but it was because he was Brandon, That''s why we can''t do this "simple" thing. Then again, since the mission of Tianqing Baozhu disappeared after the rekindling of the fire, leaving only the power of the king of burning souls, what is the mission of other relics of sages? In the Grandia world, the robe of the half blood Dragon Girl sylya has been transformed into a huge array matched with the fire, carrying the fire back to the world of mccrov, and now it should be completely dissipated, but there are no double-edged order and pure white staff, which definitely means that both of them have unfinished tasks, Brandon, who had awakened in the abyss invasion, did not trigger the double-edged task of order at the end, and the pure white staff seems to have disappeared from the seven gods church. It can not be ruled out that it was loranda who took it away in the previous life, or that he has completed his mission.¡ª¡ªMaybe when Brandon''s done, ask him. At this thought, Joshua motioned to verdini to let her enter the Lord''s mansion with the golden swordsman. Later, if Brandon''s communication was successful, he would fall into a dreamland for some time. It would be too unsightly to lie outside like this. After setting up Brandon and others, Joshua strolled alone on the second floor of the Lord''s mansion. Recently, he has been very leisurely and has done almost nothing. After all, there is nothing that the Lord himself needs to manage in the whole territory. At the grass-roots level, there are village heads and town heads in each village and town to carry out daily management, And Warcraft naturally has tax collectors and knights. Now because of the big magic tide, even if the golden Warcraft appears, the Knights of Moldavia can wipe it out. Unless it''s a big monster of extreme intention, Joshua basically doesn''t have a mobile phone meeting. Even in the period of the great evil tide, the extreme demons are extremely rare. They are the leader of the clan next only to the legendary Warcraft. Even in the dragon clan, they can be called elders. In the past, there might be one or two extreme demons in the deepest part of the great AEAS mountains, but now, they should have moved a long time ago, After all, the level of magic intelligence has long been similar to people, or even more intelligent. Of course, they are not stupid enough to be neighbors with the legendary strong. Just as he got to the stairway on the first floor of the second floor, suddenly, a gentle force of order came from the direction of the guest room. Joshua nodded slightly. Brandon''s communication speed was much faster than he thought. It seems that with the impetus of his daughter, he should wake up more than ten years earlier. Presumably, sages are not demons. This kind of will to protect someone must be more suitable than any negative emotion to trigger the awakening of relics. In his previous life, he wanted to protect the world under the invasion of the abyss, so he resonated with the double-edged order. But just as Joshua was about to go to the first floor, unexpectedly, after the power of peaceful order fluctuated, suddenly there was an extremely sinister and vicious smell in the guest room. The smell made people feel evil and filthy, as if it was condensed from the sins of the whole world. At the moment of perceiving the vicious smell, Joshua immediately turned around, At the speed of blinking, he came directly to the guest room where Brandon and others were, and then directly knocked through the door wall. With one hand, he grabs the back collar of verdini, who is preparing to fight. With the other hand, he grabs the two little girls who are sleeping. In one breath, Joshua takes them to the street outside the wall of the Lord''s palace. In the next moment, he goes back and forth several times, and turns the Black Dragon Girl with a confused face into a light ball, The inexplicable Ying He Lin and all the maids and attendants were thrown out of the Lord''s mansion. It took only three seconds for the soldier to finish all this. Then, he went back to the guest room on the second floor of the Lord''s mansion, and with a crisp kick, Brandon, who held the double edge of order in his hand and exuded two distinct breath of good and evil, kicked through the roof and directly went up hundreds of meters. "What the hell is going on?" Until this time, Joshua had spare time to think about what happened to the golden swordsman. Now Brandon didn''t respond to his protective foot, but he didn''t fall. His whole body seemed to be suspended in the air without gravity. A powerful force protected his body and isolated all the forces from the outside world. Joshua could sense that something had been suppressed in the double-edged order. It was precisely because Brandon fell into the realm of saints and sages and the fluctuation of the power of order that this thing was gradually unsealed, that it released the decadent and vicious atmosphere. "Not very strong." In a short moment, Joshua thought, "but you can''t let it go." Therefore, he made a crisp decision to kill three birds with one stone. With a dull roar, the snow cloud above the Lord''s mansion was scattered by the ring-shaped spreading shock wave. At the center of the circle, Brandon''s body was blasted out by Joshua''s fist for almost 20 kilometers, and disappeared at the end of the horizon. When he grasped the strength, he was sure that the fist would not hurt the opponent, which was enough to make the decadent breath be defeated temporarily, Even more, because the source was shot away, so it would not affect the Lord''s house. Joshua also accelerated and sped away in the direction of Brandon''s body. On the ground, in the arms of the stunned verdani, the two little girls who just opened their eyes vaguely raised their heads to look up into the sky because of instinct. They all blinked, and then asked in a soft voice, "eh?" "Dad... Fly?" Chapter 552 A few minutes ago, Lord''s house guest room. When Brandon asked verdini to take her two daughters away from him, he took a deep breath, then took the order off his waist and put it on the table in the guest room. It''s a sacred object passed down by the CAOS family for hundreds of years. Facing these two double swords with light silver and white light, Brandon''s look was complicated. He stroked the double-edged scabbard with gentle and cautious action. Although the origin is mysterious, there are traces to follow in the inheritance of the relics of sages. For example, in those books that have long been annihilated in war and migration, the earliest history of the era of falling stars is recorded, in which there are records about the relics. The ancestors of the CAOS family left this part of history to their descendants, and Brandon knows it all by heart. About a thousand years ago, the ancestors walked out of the underground refuge in the confusion of ignorance. They were faced with a completely strange world and a dangerous situation that had been completely transformed into a wild forest. In the face of the continuous attack of Warcraft, the ancestors had to rely on God to create a refuge to survive. At that time, they had to rely on God to create a refuge, The relics of sages and sages are just the remains of resentment. The ancient evil things that exude a sense of terror emit a silent roar in the dark mire field. Brandon''s motionless body is in the center of these monsters. The originally shining double blades of order have been covered by the hazy darkness, and gradually lose their luster. To this end, Joshua gasped, Because he saw some familiar shadows from those phantoms - the dark crystal carapace, and the ferocious body like a giant insect, which was the dependents of the famine God, the Crystal Insect urmadas! These wild gods are rolling their limbs and mouthparts, releasing the pressure of terror. There is no doubt that they have at least legendary strength in their lifetime! There is no need to speculate. Joshua can now be sure - although he does not know why he is hiding in the double-edged order, these overflowing resentments are just a part of the time when the sages killed many evil spirits and demons! And those horrible phantoms are the relatives of many evil gods in the past, even a part of their noumenon! Knowing this, Joshua did not hesitate to dive down to help Brandon, but as soon as he was ready to speed up, he stopped again. Because in his mind, there was a familiar and strange mild voice Chapter 553 "You can''t fight every battle for someone else." The familiar and gentle voice came from the deep void and reached to Joshua''s mind. With a soft smile and some helpless persuasion, he said: "everyone has his own test, and this one belongs to Brandon. Joshua, you have to believe in the strength and faith of your comrades in arms. He can solve this problem. " "Sages?" If it wasn''t for the owner who recognized the voice, Joshua would never stop his assault, but since he already knew the identity of the other party, it would be unnecessary to continue to attack. Standing in the middle of the sky, Joshua looked down at the earth. On the pale snow plain, the field of dark and dirty resentment was rapidly expanding. Now it has become a huge quagmire occupying a vast area of several kilometers, in which countless ferocious and terrifying beasts and Demons struggle to vent their evil and filthy resentment and anger, distorting everything around them. If it wasn''t for the advice of sages, Joshua would never allow such an unstable factor to act recklessly in his own territory. What''s more, if no one stopped the spread of this field, with the speed of this resentment quagmire, it would spread to the densely populated surrounding of the main city in less than ten minutes, engulfing most of the satellite city construction circle, It''s a catastrophe with at least 100000 casualties. Part of the resentment of sages in the past has this power of terror. But that voice is right. He really can''t fight for everyone. Everyone has his own responsibility. Since this is the trial of the double-edged order holders, the soldiers will not intervene, but wait for their friends to win. "However, if it threatens the safety of civilians, then I will still do it." He said softly in his mind, and Joshua answered the voice of the Sage: "as long as this filthy area spreads to the periphery of the main city, I will completely wipe it out. At the present speed, it''s estimated to be about 10 minutes, which can be regarded as the test of Brandon." "You won''t have a mobile phone." The gentle voice didn''t explain much. He seemed to believe in the golden swordsman: "look, Joshua." With the words of the suspected sage falling slowly, the dark and deep mire suddenly surged into a chaotic frenzy. Thousands of demons roared and roared in the dirty field. In the middle of these increasingly restless demons that seemed to be really alive, Brandon''s figure seemed to be completely engulfed by the darkness, There was no response. Joshua flew along with the tide. He watched the demons'' rapid expansion of the boundary of the dirty field with indifference. As time went by, he fulfilled his promise and didn''t mean to help. Until nearly ten minutes later, the boundary of this field was about to reach the villages and towns around the main city of Moldavia, he clenched his fists and was ready to gather strength, Stop it. But just at this moment, the dark field suddenly stops its expansion. The wave of black resentment on the edge is about to be photographed in a forest covered with frost and snow, but it seems to be frozen in the same place as if it had been stopped. Then, in the center of the field, two bright and pure sword lights light up in the deepest darkness, tearing the dark fog of resentment, Show a tired figure in front of the soldiers. "Thank you, Joshua!" Brandon, struggling to break free from the curse of innumerable monsters in the spiritual space, is entangled with almost endless and wailing soul fragments. He waves his double swords to smash the whole body. After that, the swordsman raises his head and looks up at Joshua in the sky, He showed a tired but pure smile: "next, leave it to me!" At this time, Brandon''s eyes twinkled with dark blue light, which was born with death and resentment since his childhood. It was the eyes that could look directly at destruction and nothingness. With this power, the golden swordsman scanned countless demons of resentment in front of him. These seemingly powerful beings were full of gaps and black spots representing "death" and "extinction". There is no doubt that if these demons were noumenon, Brandon could not defeat them no matter how hard he tried, but now all the demons in the dark field are illusory soul fragments, In this way, it is not difficult for swordsmen to eliminate them. After breathing for a moment, Brandon regained a little physical strength. He grasped the handle of the double swords tightly, and then stepped out. He turned into a blue gray light and flew to the endless magic objects in the mire. Around the light, the silver and white sword lights intertwined, like a jumping arc of light, and where the arc of light passed, Whether it''s a violent Marine Giant or a strange multi legged monster, it''s all cut off cleanly, leaving no fragments. "I didn''t have that kind of test back then." Watching Brandon fight with many demons in the dark, Joshua frowned and complained, "it''s not a good thing to be thick and thin.""Ordinary people will not take the initiative to pursue such a difficult trial. What''s more, you are a legend now. No matter how hard you are, it''s nothing to you. " The gentle voice laughed, and then patiently explained: "the double blade of order is the only weapon among the relics left by the sages in those years. It is the power to kill and suppress evil things. There is no other element, so it needs more tests than others to hold it." "Those who hold the double-edged sword of order must not be hindered and harassed by this little complaint. Even if they can''t be controlled, they must be suppressed. If Brandon can''t accomplish this, the double-edged sword will seal itself and wait for the next successor who meets the requirements." "It''s very demanding." Even though he said so, Joshua didn''t feel wrong at all. He even nodded his head, with a face that he deserved. But then the soldier noticed something wrong: "wait... Aren''t you a saint?" According to what the other person said just now, of course, he can recognize that little grammatical difference. "Of course I''m not." After a pause, the gentle voice was puzzled and answered gently: "I am the spirit of inheritance condensed from the memory of sages. That''s all. How can I be a great sage... You are the inheritor of Tianqing Baozhu. You should have contacted with my peers. Why do you still have such questions?" incorrect. Joshua was no longer interested in seeing Brandon fighting on the ground. He frowned and looked at his palm. In the middle of the palm with a faint silver glow, there is a small crown mark, which is the power left by the once azure pearl. It''s totally different! Recalling the scene when he first came into contact with the sage''s fantasy in the Pearl of heaven, Joshua''s heart was still a little shaken. What he saw at that time was definitely not the spirit of inheritance, but the real "sage''s childhood" form! Whether it is posture, language, bearing or power, the illusion in the azure pearl is countless times stronger than the gentle voice now. There is no doubt that this is the difference between the genuine and the spirit of inheritance, but why? Why is it that what he saw at the beginning is a real part of sages, and what is in the double-edged order is just the spirit of inheritance? Memories flashed by quickly. From the very beginning, Joshua met the sages for the first time in the Urals fortress to his return from the world of Galatia, he was very sure that it was the memory of the real sages in the past, or even a part of each other, rather than a shadow created by him, When carrying the adherents of the Grandia world into the kallis world, the sages of the four inheritances also helped them fulfill their wishes. "Wait, that seems to be the time!" Finding something wrong, Joshua recalled the scene in his mind: when he came back to the continent of mirov with the kindling of the world of grantia, the residual power of the sages among the four heritages helped him to move the adherents into the world of kallis, but after that, the four forces disappeared - Joshua thought they were consumed too much, So back to the heritage of warming, but now it seems that the real power of sages should have completely left, replaced by this specious spirit of inheritance. Feel that the flame has been restored in my hometown, and make sure that my inheritors have enough strength to protect themselves and can live independently without swaddling. So do you take back your strength. A little understand the sage''s ideas, Joshua silent, I do not know why, he has some disappointment. Soldiers also thought that one day they might be able to learn from the illusions of sages in the past, but now it seems that they can not. Even if the spirit of inheritance has power, it can never be comparable to the power of real sages. It seems that there is no way to really see the sages, this legendary character. Because of this unexpected discovery, Joshua could only watch Brandon fight with many demons on the ground. On the earth, the swordsman''s skill is superb. Even in the face of several powerful ancient evil things, he can maintain invincible situation. In addition, he has a magic eye that can directly look at death. As long as he catches the flaw, no matter how powerful the ghost of the evil things will be instantly destroyed and disappear into the invisible. But now Brandon is almost out of oil, Even with the strength of his soldiers, he could only gasp and lose his breathing rhythm. ¡ª¡ªIf there is no accident, then Brandon should not be able to kill all the demons by himself. Joshua made some pitiful estimation, and then shook his head: "at the beginning, he spent too much power in the dreamland, and as a result, he lacked the physical strength to completely destroy the enemy in the real world. It seems that he may fail in this trial." The spirit of inheritance did not reply. And Joshua didn''t like it either. Although he was willing to help his friends, this was the exception. Maybe Brandon today lacks the accumulation of time in his previous life, and is not enough to become a real inheritor of the double-edged order, so how about letting him wait a few more years? Although it is said that the double-edged order will seal itself and choose the next successor, who says Brandon can''t continue to be the next?Failure is nothing. It may even be a catalyst for growth. I don''t know why, in Joshua''s vision, Brandon, who is fighting with many demons in the dark, gradually overlaps with a white fire devil who is fighting with countless demons in the abyss. At first, the soldier thought it was an illusion, but then he responded that it was the power of steel that resonated with syndicate again, At this time, Yanmo was able to escape easily under the pursuit of many demons, and even killed one or two leading demons as a supplement to his own strength. He was devoutly grateful for the knowledge and power given to him by the "terror demon" all the time. Some jokingly shut down the transmission, and Joshua continued to look down at Brandon fighting with the ghosts. But a few seconds later, he suddenly raised his head and looked up into the sky, his eyes shining with a light called surprise. "Yes, and the resonance of the force of steel!" He murmured to himself in a low voice, and then laughed excitedly. The soldier raised his right hand. He clenched his fist. In his hand, the power of the king of burning souls, representing the inheritance of sages, was flashing rapidly, and even made Joshua''s right hand appear a trace of flame like ceramic cracks. In this regard, Joshua did not care, he continued to look at the sky, red pupil light seems to be able to penetrate the barrier of the world, looking directly at the multiverse. The king of burning souls is the power to burn the flame and reshape the world order. It originates from the initial fire, but also has a close relationship with the power of steel. This directly comes from the inheritance power of sages. Now it is rooted in Joshua''s body and shares weal and woe with him. By this way, the soldier gets a little inspiration. He has no hesitation to mobilize most of the power of steel in his body, Resonate with the source of the king of burning souls, the power of sages. The powerful force released wantonly from Joshua''s body, and even slowly melted the snow within tens of kilometers. As a result, the whole Moldavia collar became warm, as if it had come from the deep winter to the spring, and the warrior''s spirit was similar to that of a cross-border communication syndicate, But the sense of difficulty is more intense than before. In the agitation, it breaks through a burst of white light and reaches the other end of the multiverse. He saw a figure composed of the purest light. The figure stands in the dark void, against the surging light of the evil tide, and moves towards the other side of the multiverse. Countless dark evil things, which only exist in the depth of the void, pass by, but can''t hurt him. On the side of the figure, the distance of thousands of worlds is crossed in an instant, There are the destruction of the world and the rebirth of the world, but none of these can attract the other party to stop and watch. However, now, it seems that he has noticed something. The figure has slowly stopped, even if the world is living and dying. It is not because of anything else, but because he feels peeping from his hometown. That is the peeping that he has been waiting for for for thousands of years. Turning his head, he looks at the void with a smile, while at the other end of the multiverse, Joshua looks at the void with the same calmness. They look at each other for a moment. For a moment, only for a moment. In this instant, Joshua could see that the direction of the light human form was the brightest place in the multiverse. The light of existence appeased the various realms, which was the source of the initial fire. However, in the place where the light of the origin of all living beings took place, there were spots like sunspots disappearing, and the great wave of demons sweeping all realms was just because of this, As if to drive out the dark light. A moment later, the fragile link was broken, and the use of all his strength could only maintain the moment. Joshua stepped back slowly, and almost failed to maintain the flight in the air. But even if he was so tired, he did not have the slightest pain, instead, he looked happy. "I see him." Joshua murmured to himself, "he''s still on that ''road'' and never stops." Although he didn''t know anything else, and he didn''t even have any communication with him, for some reason, Joshua was suddenly full of power, which had not appeared for a long time since he rekindled the flame of mccroft''s world. To be able to see means to be able to chase. To be able to chase means that one day, he can catch up. And the sage should be the same. He joined hands with the gods to save the whole world from destruction, and left behind a lot of heritage. He must also be looking forward to the latecomers to keep up with his own pace and stand side by side with him. Looking down, Joshua looked at the dark field of Brandon''s battle. To his surprise, the golden haired swordsman, who had been able to barely survive, got a force from nowhere. It was almost like a killing machine, crushing the remaining evil things. If there were no accident, this trial would have failed, It seems to be over in a few minutes. Glancing around, the soldier nodded, and he got the answer: on the edge of the dark field not far away, the purple haired Countess is coming to the battlefield with her two daughters, and the soldier can vaguely hear "come on, Dad!" With such a tender and passionate voice, Brandon''s sudden surge of power immediately had a reasonable source."A little ordinary." The voice of the spirit of inheritance reappeared, and he sounded very happy: "isn''t it?" "A little bit." you bet. Whether it''s fighting against evil spirits, saving the world, sacrificing ourselves, sealing the land full of malice to life, or leaving behind the inheritance, let the belief of all living beings pass down from generation to generation, all these are the development of ordinary to irreparable, and history repeats itself over and over again. Sages thousands of years ago were moved by these things, and the same is true thousands of years later. Joshua looked at the scene. He was silent for a moment. Then he laughed and whispered, "but I like it very much." That''s enough. ¡ª¡ªVolume 9, the legacy of the gods Chapter 554 More than a month has passed since the sudden accident. Up to now, there are still letters of thanks from the scarlet family and the CAOS family, and the relationship between Joshua and the Brandons has become closer. After passing the test of order double-edged inheritance, Brandon got a lot of memories about the glorious era, as well as some inheritance related to sages, including the secret words that Joshua told him a few years ago about how to liberate the real name of order double-edged, but there was no more information. The soldiers confirmed after several inquiries, The golden haired swordsman did not fall into that lifelike dreamland like him. He saw part of the souls of sages with his own eyes. This is a pity, because it means that Joshua has completely lost the possibility of meeting the sages again. Nowadays, there are still many problems and doubts to be solved in the mainland of mirov. Without the simplest and direct answer source of sages, everything can only be investigated by himself. However, this is a good thing, After all, with most of the problems almost to be solved, the next big event will have to wait until the abyss invasion nearly 20 years later. If there is nothing to do in the middle of this period, Joshua will feel bored. Today, on January 15, 836, Joshua disappeared one morning. However, the firefly, who had been serving him all the time, was not surprised: her master would disappear suddenly in a few days. This time, she was not surprised. What''s more, from this careless and informal main population, Shenji girl already knows a lot of news. For example, soon after, he and other legendary strongmen had a large-scale joint operation in the void. "The master is not here." In the empty room without any decorations, Joshua''s face with a gentle smile suddenly became cold and deep. She put the hot tea in her hand on the cabinet and said with a sneer, "it''s time." Not long after, Hei, who is recovering from a deep sleep, suddenly feels that her posture is very uncomfortable, so she wants to turn over and change direction. But just when she plans to do so, Heilong girl is shocked to find that she has been tied to a chair in a sitting position! Suddenly opened his eyes, but also some ignorant force black, completely confused about the situation: she is not in the Lord''s house? The safest place in the main city of Moldavia, next to the master! In fact, besides the owner, who else can bind her! When she opened her eyes and looked around, she found herself in a mysterious room. This room is a regular square space with no doors on six sides. On each wall, there are extremely complex and mysterious Rune arrays drawn with Mithril and Amethyst. Rows of Rune arrays flash mysterious arcs of light with each other. They form part of a multidimensional array. In the center of this room, a huge Rune Amethyst is shining brightly, He is tied under the crystal, and around, the cold face of the firefly, a tired face, the same cold No. 3 is looking at her with a strange eyes. "Ding Ling... Terrible..." The soft and trembling sound came from the top of his head. Hei found that Xiaoguang was also caught between the two corners of his head. A tiny energy array bound him in place, which made the light ball tremble and dare not move. "Well... What''s the matter?" Black, with a thick nerve, wanted to scratch her head. She pretended to smile and asked what was going on. She suddenly caught herself. But in the middle of it, she found that the chain and seal magic were unexpectedly strong. Not to mention the chain forged from pure gold, the binding magic was at least the ability of high-level gold mages. "Ah, Lin, why do you want to tie me up?" until then, when she really understood that she had no chance to break free, Haydn was in a panic. She twisted her body and asked Lin, who had always had a good relationship with her, "there must be some misunderstanding!" I didn''t steal food! I didn''t miss the master''s training plan! I even obediently learned the human swimming posture! Black tears welled up in her eyes. She really felt that she was very clever and obedient recently. She didn''t do anything that would be punished at all. Even when she was preparing to go to the sea, she turned into a prototype and turned the surrounding coast into a high-temperature brine steamer. The owner just knocked her on the head! It''s heavy, though. But Lin, who was questioned, just sighed with exhaustion. From his face that was about to sublime, he could know that he had stayed up late to deal with numerous official documents and Government Affairs recently. Although the Lord''s mansion was learning from the eastern plain recently, and was preparing to set up a lower level government organization to deal with daily government affairs, and then liberated the Lord''s Mansion from the trivial matters, But this series of handover work is the most tiring. He hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I advise you to be honest. The master once said in the interrogation of Heretics: leniency for confession and strictness for resistance."Haydn was shocked. When did he become a gang with the cult? But before she really asked, the cold faced firefly put her hands on her chest and said impatiently, "well, don''t talk too much. The master may come back at any time. Let''s ask quickly." With that, the girl with silver hair simply took a step forward. She bent slightly, stretched out her hand, raised her black chin, and then looked at the Black Dragon Girl with moist eyes. The firefly''s eyes were cold: "speak quickly! Hei, how did you let your host take you out last time Black: "Won''t you say it?" With a sigh, Ying shook her head and took back her hand. It seemed that she was ready to take out something bad from her waist: "it seems that she can only come to hard --" "No! I said Although she didn''t know what she was going to take out, her black instinct told her that it must be extremely dangerous! So the black then obeyed his heart and said without hesitation: "but sister Ying, you should at least say which time it is!" "Which time did you ask?" This time, even the silent No. 3''s face changed, the magic projection rippled, and the surrounding Amethyst also flickered with uncertain light. The AI girl held it with one hand, increased the output of the magic seal, and then said: "how many times have you gone out with Joshua in the last six months?" "In addition to... In addition to training, it''s only once --" she didn''t know why she was treated like this, and she was very helpless. She racked her brains to recall, and then slowly said: "that''s the time when she went to the abyss with her master more than half a year ago - but it was at least seven or eight months ago, You''re not for that, are you? " "That''s it!" Firefly and No. 3 suddenly spoke in the same voice, but Lin''s helpless expression muttered: can I go to have a rest? And stay in the black top of the light ball was scared to roll up in situ, abruptly shrunk a circle. "What did the master say? Ten centuries of hatred can still be avenged!" It seems that in order to cover up the embarrassment before, the silver haired girl coughed and began to retell some messy famous words of Joshua: "don''t say it''s seven or eight months, I can remember it clearly in a thousand years! Well, Hei, how did you manage to leave us alone and go out with the host that time? " "Say it and we''ll let you go." No. 3 also added a sentence, which was different from the expression of Yingna''s fierce oppressor, who was quite similar to Joshua. The AI girl was more gentle and elegant. She seemed to think of something, and then added coldly: "and Xiaoguang - how did Joshua meet her and bring her back?" Photosphere: "I really don''t know that!" I can''t understand why she tied herself up because of this kind of thing. Hei felt bitter and aggrieved, but she couldn''t say it. However, under the cold pressure of Yinghe and No. 3, she recalled obediently: "I remember that day when I was in the corner, my master passed by and asked me what I was doing here..." Hear this, Ying immediately took back the threatening expression that she did not know who she was imitating, quickly took out a note from her pocket, picked up the pen and began to record it. Meanwhile, the dark blue data light began to flash in No. 3''s eyes. It seemed that she was going to record it together with the video and sound. "... then I said, it''s so boring. I''ve been wandering all over the ice fields. Next time I want to go for a walk in the hilly area of the Ural Mountains, the host thought for a while and said no, there are more caravans there, which is easy to frighten people." Black memory is very painful. Anyone who remembers the conversation with someone seven months ago is very painful, but she has to remember it. Because two figures, one silver and one blue, are in front of her, and they are executed immediately without saying anything, so black dragon girl can only stumble back and say: "I should be disappointed at that time, So the host thought for a while and asked, "do I want to be stronger?" "Stronger?" Ying, who was taking notes, stopped recording. She frowned and whispered to herself, "what does that mean..." "I answered Black is honest to continue: "and then the director said good, and then take me to go." "So simple?" After the recording of No. 3, his face was unbelievable. Magic projection shook his head and let his long blue hair and small wings behind him shake together: "impossible, how can... But if it was Joshua..." The voice became smaller and smaller. Thinking of Joshua''s usual words and deeds, both Ying and No. 3 frowned and began to think seriously, The silver haired girl even bit her pen and said in a vague voice, "if it''s the master, it''s really possible..." Can I go back to rest? Lin yawned. He didn''t know why he was called here. It''s stupid to ask such a complicated question about a dragon. At this time, he would rather study the recipe."That''s all... Well, can you let me go?" Hei wriggled uncomfortably on the chair. She felt very uncomfortable to be locked tightly, especially in front of her chest. She felt very oppressive. But at this time, no matter Ying or no. 3 just gave the black dragon girl a cold look, and then continued to ponder: stronger? For that reason? "The master really is this kind of character right..." Shenji girl whispered to herself, she felt that this is indeed Joshua''s idea: "Black feel bored, the master must think that her training is not enough, so he asked her if she wants to become strong, since she wants to, then it is to increase the amount of training, and then take out the actual combat... Everything makes sense!" Whether it is in the abyss of the actual combat or back after the surge in the amount of training represents that this is the truth! And No. 3 nodded slightly and agreed with Ying''s conjecture. They immediately left the black man who was shouting, "ah, help me untie the chain quickly." they went to the side of the room to analyze carefully, but they could. But after calm analysis and careful thinking, both Ying and No. 3 suddenly turned pale, and found the problem: Ma, in this way, aren''t they completely cold? One of them is magic machine, the other is artificial intelligence. It has nothing to do with fighting and training to become stronger! "But... Hateful!" Taking a deep breath, the pale firefly stamped her foot and gritted her teeth: "I don''t admit it! I''ll know if I''ve tried! " But no. 3''s reaction was not so big, she just whispered to herself: "it seems that we need to speed up the research and development process..." Heize is still careful to ask: "can you untie it? How tight There is still no response. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Joshua, who came back from the void, returned to the Lord''s mansion. He walked out of the gate of time and space calmly. Then he saw Shenji, Heilong Guangqiu and No. 3 waiting for him on the top floor. He was a little surprised: "Why are you all here?" And the expression of No. 3 and Guangqiu is a little strange, Lin is also a tired face. To tell you the truth, at this time, Joshua was quite moved. Instead of speaking, he stepped forward and patted the silver haired girl on the shoulder: when he came back from home, the whole family was waiting for him. This kind of treatment has not been given for a long time. At this time, Ying''s heart hesitated for a moment, but she immediately put the meaningless thing behind her head and said aloud: "master! I want to be stronger! " While the side of the No. 3 did not speak, but there is no doubt that the eyes are also saying the same words. "Ah? It''s nice of you to have this heart... But. " Although he felt a little puzzled, Joshua was shocked by the girls'' desire to become stronger. He laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will go to the eastern plain in a few days to meet Barbarossa and others. He is the leader of the generation of guantian white tower, with the technical reserves of the Eastern Plain, It''s not a problem for you to be stronger than before! " The tone is like the teacher encouraging the students, and the soldiers are looking at the people with happy eyes. "Also, Ying and Lin, I will have a long journey in a month. You are ready." After that, Joshua casually ordered the shivering black and light ball: "little light, come with us. We need it for this operation." The excited firefly didn''t care about clenching her fist. She didn''t know what she had done. She was confused and shocked. She felt betrayed No. 3. Joshua''s thoughts turned to the big news that nochardimas told him not long ago. "Do the people in the earth Temple intend to reconcile with me recently?" He thought about the meaning of this sentence. The soldier could not help recalling the girl who was killed by him because of betrayal in the abyss of blood moon. He shrugged. I hope they have enough sincerity Chapter 555 When kialaya stepped on the frosty land in the north, her memory could not help but go back to the distant afternoon when her father took her to the sad sea at the end of the world to see the ice 34 years ago. It is located at the southernmost pole of the continent, thousands of kilometers away from the continent of mirov. Her father once said that thousands of years ago, this place was also a paradise for life and reproduction. There are countless naive and swaying black-and-white fat birds living here. A special race named sinleia also lives on this continent which is completely composed of ice, He lives by hunting seals and fishing, and lives a peaceful and peaceful life under the protection of the mother of the earth and the gods of the oceans. Kilaya didn''t care about the past of black and white birds and primitive people, but it was the base of the last adherents of the earth temple, which was once at its peak thousands of years ago. It''s not that she can''t tell the difference between the north and the south, but when the young female elder of the earth Temple saw the familiar snow and ice, she couldn''t help feeling something. Today''s earth temple has been torn apart, and the relic castle in the ice field is no longer their base camp. From the broad rocky road in the suburbs to the satellite city, which is visited by guard knights from time to time, kilaya calmly walked under the eyes of the young but powerful guard Knights of the Radcliffe family. After entering the city, kilaya walked through the city, Her elegant appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention - although there are all kinds of people with any color of hair in the mainland of mirov, there are few people with purple jewel texture hair. What''s more, this strange woman has an inexplicable charm, which will attract other people''s involuntarily close. "High level professionals." He quickly shook his head and woke up from the enchantment of nature. A knight was a little nervous. His colleague on the other side said: "the strength should be in the gold high level. Inform the White Dragon Knights to make emergency preparations!" "There''s no need to make such a fuss, is there? In today''s main city, several gold giants come to visit your Lord every day... Who will do it under the eyes of the legendary giants? Isn''t that suicide? " Another knight photographed the panting horse under him. He was not charmed, but his horse could not control himself. He wanted to kneel down and submit to each other, which made him laugh and scold: "I''ve fed you so long, but I can''t stand the beauty of other people''s face?" Although that''s true, the news of a strong gold man entering the city was quickly reported to every corner of the city. Today, Moldavia has basically popularized the communication array. Because the magic concentration has greatly increased, the most difficult and expensive charging link has disappeared, This kind of simple array has been mass produced all over the world for a long time, and Beidi is just the first batch. Kiraya naturally knew this, but she didn''t care. Rather, it was part of her plan. She told the adult in advance that the messenger had arrived as scheduled. She wanted to have a good look at the city before the invitation or order came. After passing through the southern satellite city, where many places are only foundations and a crude framework, and coming to the inner city wall of Moldavia, kiraya looks at this vibrant northern city. On the roadside, there are half year olds with skis, in small groups, ready to go to the outskirts to play, We can also see that many children under the age of 10 are laughing and throwing snowballs at each other, while most of their parents are sitting by, smoking tobacco, or drinking half a bottle of turbid liquor, laughing and watching this scene. "How nice..." The young female elder of the earth Temple couldn''t help sighing. She stopped and looked at the children who were not worried about their safety even when they were going to the countryside. Her mind was flying. Maybe it was just a daily routine for the local people, But for the wisdom of life in other parts of the continent, it is a very difficult pleasure to enjoy. Outside the city wall, there is the field of Warcraft and thieves. As long as you go out of the city, the lives of the civilians will not be guaranteed. Every farmer needs to have a bow and a knife. Even if you can''t fight a sudden attack of Warcraft, you have to support it at least until the police come, For them, not to mention going to play in the countryside, even if they leave their own one mu three Fen land, they are scared. In other parts of the world, the vast majority of civilians have never seen the scenery a hundred miles away from their hometown. Some of them have never left the land where they were born. Here, in Moldavia in the north, children can go to play outside the city, cross rivers and climb mountains without worrying about their safety when they are young, Seeing the distant scenery is a kind of sublimation. Many people think that the existence of legendary strong people will make one side of the land suddenly become outstanding, and a steady stream of strong and wise people will appear and join the other side''s flag. Ordinary people attribute it to the legendary strong, and think it''s their teaching. But kilaya thinks that although it''s also because of the legendary strong, the most essential reason for the change is just because of the broadening of vision. A child who has seen the wider world since childhood is totally different from a child who has been wandering around the house all his life. "The size of the heart" is the root of the difference between the two."Dear elder kilaya, your Lord is waiting for you." With the gentle sound of horse''s hooves, a team of 15 suddenly appeared beside Kiara, who was enjoying the city. There were three knights, eight archers and four shield guards in this team. The skin armor and armor on his chest were engraved with the logo of the city guard. Seeing their arrival, the civilians around him would retreat to make room for them, But the young female elder just shrugged with a smile: "it''s really fast, it''s really elite." "Your praise." Nodding slightly, the knight at the head was not moved by kirayana''s charming face: "please follow us." But the female elder, who had done her homework before and knew the location of the Lord''s mansion, had some doubts: "this is not the way to the Lord''s mansion." "Lord is not in Lord''s house now." Another knight replied in a low voice, "my Lord, I''ve been inspecting the garrison, so I''ll meet you at the tower not far away." This is a good explanation, and kialaya doesn''t think there is anything wrong. Originally, she was the weak side when she came here this time. She could do whatever the other side wanted, and she didn''t need to take care of her emotions. However, the armor of these knights is really luxurious. Looking at the convoy that surrounded her, not so much to defend as to escort her, kiraya noticed that their armor was covered with magic lines, which meant that the worst thing was an enchanted equipment. It seemed that every guard patrolling the streets had the same equipment, This almost means that they have almost popularized magic armor - something that was unthinkable before the great magic wave. Before the emotion dissipated, kiraya arrived, not far from the city wall tower. At the entrance of the tower, the city guard team that "escorted" her disbanded and returned to their posts. However, the female elder, who had been in a relaxed mood all the way, took a quick breath subconsciously, Relieve the sudden chest tightness and shudder just now. "Compared with the artifact reaction in the great temple, this kind of pressure is even more powerful..." Looking deeply at the top of the tower, kiraya suddenly shook her head with a smile and strode toward the top. When she learned that it was her who came out to meet the count who was said to be a cruel murderer, she had already made corresponding psychological preparations, Even death can''t make her hesitate, let alone bully. She came to the top of the tower and saw the back of a man. He was wearing a black bottomed cloak, without any lines and decorations to show off. He didn''t react to the arrival of kiraya, until he was half kneeling on the ground, he said faintly: "coming, Betrayer." There is no doubt that this sentence stabbed Kia''s heart, but she can not refute. Because she knew that no matter how noble their past was, no matter how forced they were to suffer, they had betrayed all life in the world. If the situation is the same as it was hundreds of years ago, and they succeed, then they may be the heroes of curve salvation, but now the flame is rekindling, and they also fail, then they are the irreconcilable betrayers, especially in the face of this man, who seems to dominate the rekindling of the flame. "Why, God?" Turning his head, the man''s voice slightly raised, as if a little curious: "the temple of earth is sincere, but it''s not to send cannon fodder to reconcile... Well, don''t kneel down, I didn''t release my authority, stand up and repeat what your high priest wants to say to me." "Yes, my Lord." With her head down, she instinctively did not dare to face each other. She didn''t know why, but she could not resist at all. Instead, she obediently did what the other side said. She immediately repeated what the old high priest said to her in the great temple. But Joshua''s heart sank slightly as he listened to the retelling of this half blood god with jewel like hair. "Isn''t it the right one?" He had some helpless thoughts. In front of me, the female elder of the earth temple, who had contacted the imperial family long ago and expressed her desire to reconcile with the Radcliffe family, smoothly repeated their high priest''s words and removed the meaningless information. The meaning of the expression is roughly as follows: the original earth Temple Camp, that is, for hundreds of years, has been behind the scenes to promote the war, The latent forces associated with the five color dragon clan, the abyss demons and the believers of the evil gods have now been torn apart because of the rekindling of the flames. The factions that did not support the original plan have now been completely separated from the organization, and they have become their nobles, mages or local forces. Those who supported the original plan of "falling into the abyss" were also divided into more than a dozen scattered organizations, large and small. Most of them are the descendants of the Mother God with the blood of the Mother God of the earth. They are sympathetic to the pain once felt in the land of mirov, so they have been committed to eliminating the pain, that is, repairing nature through various methods, or even reshaping nature. Of course, this is useless, The original continent of mirov had died from the bottom of its roots. No matter how it was repaired, it would not help. Therefore, they became part of the abyss. At the beginning, Nolan''s faction was a radical faction that took the initiative to contact with the abyss demons and even evil spirits. They were crazy because of their pain. Instead of eliminating the pain, they wanted to share the pain with all people in the world, so that all people could feel the horror of the imminent destruction of the world.Now, because the seven gods church and the southern countries join hands to suppress the potential forces of the earth temple in all aspects, both the Conservatives and the radicals are in a dilemma. It''s a good thing to say that the radicals are just like the heretics, while the Conservatives have a headache. Although they did plan a lot of plots in the past, they are now on fire again, The earth has come back to life. They have lost their motivation and motivation. Now they have no interest in starting up, let alone fighting against the big forces such as the seven gods church. There are even huge voices of surrender and reconciliation within the organization. In desperation, the great temple can only send a large number of envoys to each of the forces that have been more or less against each other, intending to hold peace talks. As a conqueror of the abyss of Anos and a participant in the battle of the dragon, Joshua faced the people who passed the replica of the sword of Ember earth. The earth temple really owed him an explanation. Moreover, he had a close relationship with the Pope of the seven gods church. If possible, I would like to introduce him to them. Even this kind of words have been said, enough to prove that the other side did not lie. Joshua nodded. Now there are few people who dare to lie to themselves, but Kiara is not one of them. Although she can speak calmly and fluently in front of him who shows hostility, there is still a long way to go from quiet deception - she does have something to say, but it is human nature. But since he is not the leader, he has no interest. Originally, there was no hatred, and the peace talks were meaningless. While Joshua was about to stop this conversation and send this God descendant out of Moldavia, chilaya seemed to have a premonition, and suddenly said, "the high priest once said that with your character, you will not be interested in this kind of thing, so we are willing to treat you as the mountain messenger of the earth temple, Holding the highest authority in our Mother God descendant organization.... " "Mountain messenger?" This sentence immediately made Joshua frown slightly. In his previous life, he had once attacked the God of mother earth, Elum [rock mountain giant God]. Of course, he understood what the title of "mountain messenger" meant. It was an authority comparable to that of the high priest in the temple, and the honor of directly communicating with God. "But..." the soldier temporarily gave up the idea of sending kilaya away. He asked with some doubts, "isn''t that only the title of Titan?" Chongshan, thunder, qunsen, Jianghe, and so on, should only be awarded the title of pure blood Titan, the son of mother earth God. For those who are willing to take the whole world into the abyss for the sake of the dead goddess of earth, the temple of earth will never give in even if they are just dying with the Church of seven gods. "Don''t you have the blood of Chongshan Titan?" Now it''s her turn to be surprised. She even raised her head subconsciously and said, "the force of steel on you is the best proof." "Interesting. When did I become a Titan again?" Touching the battlements at the tower beside him, Joshua laughed. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the conjecture of the earth temple, because his steel power was indeed guided by the mountain Titan urbanderni of the world of grantia, and his real body was a giant of steel like a Titan. It''s no surprise that the other side misjudged him because of this familiar atmosphere, He even praised each other''s acumen. And it all makes sense - before I accidentally offended my family, now of course, I have to settle for the first time. "But that''s not enough. Go on and tell the whole truth." Of course, Joshua knew that he was not a descendant of Titan at all, but because he thought of the guidance of urbanderni, the soldier planned to give this group a chance. He released a little pressure: "your heart is beating rapidly, I can see your blood flow and muscle fiber shaking... You can''t hide a legend." As long as the other party is willing to tell the truth, then everything is not impossible. Feeling more and more powerful pressure, chilaya realized that before, Joshua really deliberately restrained her authority. She insisted on explaining in the illusion of the roar of demons and the spread of darkness: "because... In this world, only the mountain Titan has the rudiment of steel power, And the other titans are just ordinary elemental forces... Even in the heyday of the temple of mother earth, there were a few people who held the power of origin, and now you are the only one in the world... " "We have lost the inheritance of steel, and the great temple has just declined, He was seized of power by the radicals... " Almost all of her body was shaking, and kiraya''s voice was getting lower and lower. Sensing that the other party was going to be comatose, Joshua slightly restrained her own pressure, so that she could speak smoothly: "the high priest means to make friends with you at all costs. For this reason, we can offer thousands of years, even from the glorious era, The ancient books handed down by the envoys of mountain worship and the practitioners of the power of origin! " Just say it earlier.With a blink of an eye, Joshua really didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest. He thought for a while, and planned to ask someone to drop this nervous sweat all over the floor, and send the nearly collapsed elder down to have a rest. Then he would contact Eagle later to ask about the situation and make sure. But what he didn''t expect was that, Kiraya seems to think that this means that the soldier is still going to refuse, so she looks up with a crazy look and looks straight into the soldier''s eyes. "You will be interested!" She coughed and said, "there was a morbid distortion in the voice of kilaya, who was about to be attacked by the resentment and pressure of Joshua. Her teacher seemed to recall something terrible. Her delicate face revealed a deep fear:" in those tortured days, we did everything, Lurking in various countries, studying ancient art, looking for ancient dark relics, analyzing the black forest, repairing the environment... Our original limit is like this. The earth temple is a loose organization spontaneously gathered by a group of blood descendants. Even if we want to spend 10000 years, we can''t think of how to plunge the world into the abyss, It''s impossible to be related to the five color dragon clan and the abyss King... How can we do that? That''s because of the help from the outside world... " "What are you trying to say?" I didn''t expect that there was any secret news. Joshua immediately turned pale and continued to ask. But at this time, kialaya was paralyzed on the ground and almost shocked in the past. The fear from the memory of the past mixed with Joshua''s coercion, which made her spirit reach the limit. She could only hear her mumbling a few words. "It''s them..." "The darkness among the stars... 1 Chapter 556 "That''s what I hate." Looking at kiraya, who had been in a coma, Joshua touched his chin. He thought helplessly: "it''s time to solve the problem, otherwise there''s no way to have a normal trial." Now, with his strength, as long as he has a little hostility to some people in his heart, the surrounding elements and even the air will spontaneously oppress the past, as if the whole world is resisting each other. Just now, kialaya''s sudden gaffe is not so much a memory of the dark terror in the stars, Rather, it is the result of the superposition of many factors: element seal, drowning and suffocation, dark illusion, loneliness and fear, shock and oppression, resentment and illusion, death omen... So many negative states gather together and erupt, so a strong gold man can pass so easily. "I don''t know when I''ll wake up." Joshua hesitated for a moment, but he was really interested in the darkness in each other''s mouth. After all, the one who could match the title, even if it was not an evil god, was not far away. Moreover, when he came back from the world of grantia, Pope Iger more or less hinted that there was a deeper shadow behind the five colored dragons and the abyss demons. So in a flash, the soldier made up his mind: "well, just try the newly developed skills." When he thought of this, he stretched out his right hand and pointed it at elder chilaya, who was already unconscious. The flowing silver light flashed in the palm of Joshua''s hand, and the elder''s body seemed to be attracted by a force of gravity, and floated slowly, so that his forehead was close to the soldier''s palm, and in this instant, After careful adjustment, the force of steel will rush to her brain and touch her soul. [China Unicom] The power of steel is the power to construct all things. It can touch matter and soul at the same time and carry a lot of information. If all the information of a person can be recorded by the four base helix gene chain, then the power of steel is a more effective carrier than it, Now Joshua can ignore the difference between language and the essence of life, and communicate directly with any existence, even if the other party closes the soul, let alone coma. This is a kind of unilateral compulsion, and there is no will link of immunity method except direct energy confrontation. Because he didn''t want to wait for Kiara to wake up, and he wasn''t sure if he would be unconscious after mentioning the darkness, Joshua used his new skill. Although it sounds like a demon, he vowed that his first study of this skill was just to better explore the essence of steel power, After all, his current assimilation rate is not more than 20%. Who knows that he will eventually create this optimized version of soul interrogation. You know, this skill will not make the other party become an idiot, but it is basically soul searching. It''s not pleasant to go through a person''s memory, especially when what you want to know is hidden in the soul of that person. Joshua skips all of Kiara''s privacy and personal memory, and directly breaks through her fragile soul defense. Then through the keyword index, he finds all the contents related to [abyss demon], [five color dragon tribe], [dark of stars], After copying these messages, he quits the soul space of kilaya and stands in the same place to read these memories. Chilaya didn''t lie to Joshua. In terms of the abyss demons and the five color dragons, the earth Temple faction has always been ambiguous. Most of the matters are connected by the radical faction. They just did their best to copy the ember sword. The female elder didn''t dare to confess this to Joshua, but now he knows. While reading the information about the darkness of the stars, Joshua''s face suddenly became serious. He first confirmed the integrity of the information, and then said to himself in surprise, "dug out?" All the memories of the darkness of the stars in the soul of kiraya are missing, which is the image of each other. In these memories, Joshua can only sense the deep darkness, and the rest is only the conversation and information between the high priest and the female elder of the temple and each other, but no matter what, he can''t see the image of each other, It''s like the lack of a crucial part of the jigsaw puzzle. People can''t help wondering whether it''s deliberate or whether the shape of the other side is such a bottomless darkness. Yuqilaya had not seen the darkness of the stars many times, so the message of this part was not long. But after all the understanding, Joshua frowned seriously and thought about it. "They are not evil spirits, nor their dependents." Although the image has been dug out, through the dialogue between the high priest of the earth temple and kiraya himself, we can see that the other side is at least the order life that can communicate with each other, which is essentially different from the complete chaos. Only the evil gods who destroy desire have an essential difference. Joshua did not feel the familiar chaos breath, and the most serious thing is here: because the other side is the order life, That''s why it''s terrible. "They first contacted the wuselong, and supported each other in seizing the position of the main race in the world. The second is the abyss demons, who support each other to plunder the resources and soul of this ancient world. Finally, it is to bewitch the earth temple, give one possible salvation method after another, then step by step bring them all to the depths of darkness, and finally degenerate into a madman who supports merging into the abyss. ""It seems that they are even helping the earth temple to save the world, but in fact, they are weakening the self-protection power of mcrove step by step. No matter it is the wild dragon, the cult or the abyss invasion, there are their shadows behind them!" Thinking of this, Joshua could not help recalling the words that the God of power had said to him. The biggest enemy of order is neither abyss nor chaos, but another order. Although he still doesn''t know why the other party deliberately wants to weaken the world of mirov, there is no doubt that they are malicious. An order civilization that knows how to use conspiracy and know how to lurk in the dark is far more terrifying than the abyss and evil gods that only rely on strength to invade. "Ding Ling!" All of a sudden, while Joshua was thinking, accompanied by a clear wind chime, he sensed that there was a not weak energy reaction flying rapidly from the air towards the tower. He even vaguely heard the cry of the black dragon girl wandering around not far away, A whirling ball of mild light came to Joshua''s side from mid air and whirled around the comatose Kiara. "What''s the matter, Xiao Guang?" After a short pause, Joshua bent down strangely, grabbed the rapidly rotating light ball and raised it in front of his eyes. He frowned and said, "I have something to do today. Don''t disturb me. Go back and play with Hei. She''s worried about you." "Ding Ling... Familiar, familiar..." But the light, which was firmly held and unable to move, repeated a simple sentence in a reluctant tone: "just now there was... A familiar breath... Very sad..." "Familiar breath? Sad? " Joshua was stunned for a moment. Then, he seemed to suddenly think of something. Suddenly, there was a guess and a chill in his heart. First, he deeply looked at Kiara who had gradually begun to be in a coma. Then he took a breath and rediscovered some of the breath that he could not help leaking when he looked through the darkness of the stars, The soldier asked in a low voice, "is this it?" "Ding Ling Ling" At the moment when Joshua released some of the dark breath of the stars, he had always seemed approachable. He was never angry even when he was slapped by No. 3 and black as a ball. Even the light ball with jingling and jingling laughing suddenly released huge energy, With the most extreme positive energy, the dazzling light like the sun envelops all the objects within a radius of several hundred meters in an instant. Within this range, all the objects are thoroughly purified, and the cold air left over by the northern land for many years is completely dissolved, A vision can be seen at the core of the light body, that is, the bright red blood moon is also released in the far away world. The huge light life in the core of the star is startled and roars to wake up from the deep sleep. The powerful energy light tide engulfs several floating islands and lights up the whole world. This light appeared only for a moment, and was immediately extinguished by Joshua. The soldiers even complied with the link between the light ball and its matrix, communicated with the life of light in the distant blood moon abyss, and forced it to "pacify" to sleep. Kiraya, who was about to wake up, was in a coma again for the first time under the pressure of too dazzling and powerful positive energy, not to mention a small part of the energy released by the soldiers to simulate the dark breath of the stars. After a flash of explosion, the light of some bewildered photosphere was dim, She was reluctant to make a sound: "Ding... This feeling... So sad..." "... well, go play. Don''t think too much." After a moment of silence, Joshua looked at the listless, even the body has shrunk a circle of light ball, seriously said: "everything to me." After hearing Joshua''s words, some confused light ball floated up again and swayed in the direction of the black, while Joshua watched each other until the light ball lay on the top of the black head which had been found nearby again, and then he took back his eyes. The soldier''s red eyes flickered with silver light, and the force of steel writhed in his body, because of his restless thoughts and terrible speculation. "The predecessor of the blood moon abyss, the air Island world Hilaire, was destroyed because of the contraction of their energy sun. Even the final" ring the world "plan could not save their race, but represented the only possible return of the empty warship, which brought back not hope, but the root of destruction." Thinking about the memories of the world in the abyss of blood and moon, Joshua deduced a terrible truth by integrating most of the existing information: perhaps the destruction of Hilaire''s world was not caused by evil spirits, but by the plan of another world with order and civilization. At that time, the helleyer battleship of the void came back from the exploration of the multiverse. They said that they met a great existence with good intentions in the void. Which great existence taught them the way to save the world, that is, to unify, restart, or recreate the world. In fact, this proposal is not wrong, because the situation of civilization is diverse. Maybe the great existence itself is a unified collective will civilization, such as the honeycomb will or the machine network polymer? It was only because the end was too miserable that Joshua inferred that it was a conspiracy of evil gods.But now I think, where does the evil god have the brain to conceive such a plot? They may lie in ambush, lurk, and be prepared to wait for the opportunity for thousands of years. They are like fierce and cunning beasts, but they can never conceive such a plan. Only the wisdom of order civilization can conceive such a sinister and vicious plan. Perhaps it is because the other side is on the same side of the order that the helleyan civilization, which has never been in contact with any other world, has no doubt about him. It really thinks that the other side is full of goodwill, and finally it is reduced to the end that all members turn into energy aggregates. "The purpose of evil gods is to destroy the world... And the situation of blood moon abyss is more like Harvesting Based on the world..." After several steps in the tower, Joshua frowned and made up his mind: "Pope Igor should know something about this situation, but he didn''t know the truth of the abyss of the blood moon, and he didn''t know the experience of Hilaire, So there''s no way to make such a guess... It shouldn''t be concealed. We need to tell all the legendary strong men and the senior leaders of the major forces. " Although there are contradictions between the legendary strongmen, for example, because of the five color dragon rebellion, there have always been some marginalized metal dragons and gem dragons, and for example, the fishman and the eastern plain countries, which have a very poor relationship with each other. In the past, the far south Kingdom did not have a good relationship with the surrounding elves and commercial federations, but this is only in this world, Because of the interest of the birth of boring disputes, under the threat of the real world, all the legendary strong will know the interests. "Right now, it''s time to explore the void distortion point, that is, the Wanjie sacrificial hall. At that time, at least five major forces will join hands to send personnel to explore, which means that at least five legends will come to the front, or even enter in person." There is no doubt that it is the best time to communicate. As long as you personally show the dark breath of the stars and some information about the blood moon abyss, then everyone will understand the horror of lurking in the dark and peeping into the existence of the world of mirov. Of course, in addition to the righteousness of the world, Joshua has a very good reason to deal with it. "It''s sad, isn''t it?" Thinking of the low emotion of the sudden burst of light, and the burst of pure and peaceful light life mixed with a trace of sadness in the blood abyss, Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked up at the void beyond the sky, as he had said before - it was up to him to deal with everything. Then he''ll take care of everything. This is the soldier''s promise Chapter 557 January 30, 836, North Moldavia, sunny, calm and ordinary, people can''t help but lie at home one day. There is a meteor in the sky over the northern forest, and then disappeared at the other end of the sky. The dim light only attracted some children who looked up at the sky unexpectedly. Some mages who made a living observing the sky also found this scene. They didn''t pay much attention to the small light, but just scribbled on the record file, I didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, especially for other busy people. Coming from the same direction as the meteor, the cold current at the end of the boundless sea converges into a strong wind on the vast ice field, and then all the way through the city, white snow dust mixed with a little ice particles smashing on the patrol Knight''s metal breastplate, making a clanging sound. In Moldavia''s city, the streets are full of people''s noisy exchanges and the greetings of adventurers, The commercial people''s advertising cry, the angry scolding and physical collision between the drunken savages, mixed with the shouting of the onlookers, became a wave of air, showing the vitality of the people in the north. A little further away from the main city, a blue dragon is leading a group of young white dragons, who have just learned how to flap their wings, to glide in mid air and fly half of the north with a group of disobedient little ones. This is undoubtedly a hard work, but with their own prestige and good training in the past, Blue Dragon successfully did not let any young dragon fall behind, but in order to ensure the enthusiasm of the other side, it mercifully said that as long as the gliding training performed well this time, it would take them to the Arctic ice sheet next time for practical hunting. This exciting proposal undoubtedly cheered all the young dragons. Flying by, the Dragon chants with different high, low and low tones make the members of the five person team trekking in the suburban forest look at each other. The prince, brother and sister, dwarf and knight sister, who are also the registered students of the Lord, have to stop and begin to discuss in situ whether the spread of dragon power will affect their goal of hunting, and the result of the discussion is naturally positive, The dwarf angrily compared his middle finger with the dragons flying through the air. It was a common abusive gesture all over the world. He was even a little displeased. He also compared several different rude and obscene gestures in succession, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the female team-mates who were learning fire magic. They started to fight in the snow, Brother and sister are taking out the map, worried about how to complete the task, and the prince is secretly learning the dwarf gesture, his face is a little tired, but sincere smile. On the other hand, around the snow mountain of niece, the tutors of lindongbao college took their students to the Zhangyin lake at the foot of the mountain. There, a spacious canal spread from the maizhebuleng River in the distance, with a total length of more than 30 kilometers, The man-made river with an average depth of more than 20 meters is said to have been drawn by the legendary Lord with his fingers in the sky overnight. No one knows whether this is true or not, but it does appear suddenly overnight. While lamenting this miracle, they are also about to welcome a group of new semester students by boat, Lindongbao, which has completely become a comprehensive professional college, has expanded its enrollment this year, not just for mages. Many war professional instructors are looking forward to whether the freshmen can carry the seeds of their studies. On the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, Joshua regained his vision of looking around the whole Moldavia. The observation method of the legendary strongman is not only the original optical induction, but also a magical level. As a soldier alone, he can scan the whole Moldavia through the resonance of the force of steel, In a few seconds, Joshua could see the northern land in the radiation of his vitality. For example, the tamed armored mountain dragon is now helping the dwarves to dig a long underground passage through the four strongholds of the great eyas mountains, dwarves gathering place, wintercastle and the main city of Moldavia, And a huge magical creation, which is similar to the locomotive, is placed beside, waiting for the day when the tunnel excavation is completed and the track laying is completed. "Master, we are ready!" Behind her, firefly''s voice came. Joshua turned to look at each other, and could see Shenji''s sister and brother were trotting towards him. Maybe it was because those who had not seen for a long time could go out with the soldiers, so firefly''s expression was very happy. For this day, Lin''s face after a good rest for half a week also looked better, Recently, he has gradually delegated his government affairs to the special office staff, which can be said to be a lot easier. "When do you start?" When he came to Joshua''s right side, Ying naturally took his arm. The cheerful voice did not forbid the soldier to shake his head: "we are going to do business, not to play. The environment in the void is dangerous. You''d better be careful, or if you get lost, it''s hard for me to get back." "Master, the meteor just now..." on one side, Lin was a little absent-minded. He looked up at the sky and frowned: "it''s so strange. How can it disappear in the sky instead of falling? Is it just from the outside of the sky"Have you noticed? The reasons are complicated. " Let the silver haired girl hold her arm, and Joshua touched the boy''s head. He didn''t answer Lin''s question directly, because the fact, as the soldier said, is very complicated and can''t be explained clearly in a few words. The most basic thing is that for the small plane world of mccrov, which is a world with a round sky, Stars all over the sky are the projections of other worlds in the multiverse, and meteors, apart from representing the matter split from other worlds and falling to the continent of mirov, also mean the demise of a world. It is not a meteor, but a scene in which the world releases its final glory and falls into the abyss, or even completely destroyed. The direction of the meteor is exactly the direction of the return of the evil spirits with the help of the great evil tide. Joshua knew that a star was only the beginning, and it was only a trivial beginning. In the foreseeable future, there will be more and more meteors in the wisdom life of mirov''s world, witnessing the death of countless worlds under the impact of the tide of demons and evil spirits, and they themselves may be one of them. "Ding Ling ~" With a clear wind ringing, Joshua sensed that a light ball was drifting towards him from the mid air. He raised his head slightly and then reached out his left hand to catch him. However, before Joshua told him not to fly so carelessly next time, the fluctuation of time and space rippled from his side. A moment later, Only a palm sized space-time crack slowly unfolded, and the voice of Nostradamus came from it: "ready to go, Joshua." "Good." He was used to the old mage''s way of communication. Joshua didn''t care about the slowly closed space-time cracks. He walked towards the space-time door that had been started in the top center of the Lord''s mansion. Ying, Lin and Guang were all behind the soldiers. Joshua was about to take the lead in it, but suddenly stopped. He was stunned for a while, and then said, "you go first, Tell Nostradamus to wait for me "All right, master." Although a little strange, Ying still nodded and agreed that the silver haired girl with her brother and light ball went through the time gate, while Joshua stayed in the same place. Soon after, with a slight magic wave, the magic projection of No. 3 appeared in front of him. The image of artificial intelligence simulation is the extinct winged civilization in the world of kallis thousands of years ago. They have the same slender figure and the same delicate face as the elves, and the face of No. 3 is undoubtedly the most exquisite among them, which can be called perfect. But at this time, the petite girl flapped her wings uneasily, and her face turned white. "What can I do for you?" Joshua asked curiously. He knew the character of an AI girl, and she would never make meaningless moves. Since the other party stopped herself, it was obvious that she had something important to discuss. "... the meteor..." Some of them anxiously rolled their long pale blue hair with their fingers. Compared with the past, No. 3 was obviously out of shape, which was truthfully reflected in the magic projection. Circles of ripples representing violent mood fluctuations flashed like snowflakes receiving bad videos, She said in an uneasy whisper: "I''ve seen similar scenes..." Joshua nodded silently. He took a step forward and stretched out his hand. The silver light flashed in his hand. He pressed his hand on the shoulder of No. 3, which represented the stable message of peace of mind. The nervous AI was at a loss for a moment, Then he returned to his peaceful normal: "thank you, Joshua." "Little things, go on." For No. 3''s thanks, Joshua shook his head and said seriously, "have you ever seen a similar scene? If you can, can you tell me in detail from the beginning to the end? " "... a thousand years ago, in the prosperous period of carlis world, there was a similar scene. The silver stars crossed the sky, but did not fall to the ground, as if they were just passers-by of the world." In just a moment, the number 3 of the corresponding memory was transferred from the database. In a clear voice, I said softly, "I hadn''t been built yet, but the database showed that it was the last time the darling had sent a virtual warship to the other world. After I was made, I also saw this kind of meteor through the observation device on the mobile fortress several times. At that time, the army of the evil god family had invaded the whole world, and the scene at that time... " This was the scene at that time. The blue sky is covered by bright and pale light. In the already completely colorless sky, thousands of dim stars and countless stars that fill the field of vision fall at the same time, turning into endless meteor shower across the sky. The spectacular and tragic spectacle attracts everyone''s attention. In that infinite distance, the initial fire is extinguished, so the stars are not bright, the extinction glow flashes in the dark multiverse, it crosses the endless void, turns into a meteor of other worlds, and falls from the sky.The light faded, and the era of falling stars was born. Through the resonance of the force of steel, Joshua knew what No. 3 was afraid of. Thousands of years ago, she witnessed the destruction of Karlis'' civilization in the fall of stars. Now, the stars flash in the sky again. She has a premonition of a frightening future, which is about to reappear, so she is afraid. "Don''t worry, No.3, the world of mirov is not the same as the world of carlis." Joshua comforted AI, he said with a smile: "you can''t start to fear before disaster comes. You have to learn to overcome the illusion of the past, so that you can get the real future." "There was no me a thousand years ago, and now, I''m here." He patted No.3''s head, indicating that the other side didn''t need to worry too much. As he said this, Joshua walked towards the time and space gate. Instead of worrying about the omen of the past destruction, he was more concerned about the Wanjie sacrificial hall. In the ancient ruins that triggered the final battle of the last era, Joshua thought that he would find more information about the loss of the glorious era, Maybe you can still know where the sages are going and what their real purpose is. Even if you can''t find them, you can at least understand how the final battle was fought. It''s the first battlefield there. But what he didn''t expect was that, with a violent magic wave, the corner of his clothes was actually grabbed - this is not the power brought by the force of steel, but the magic that condenses into the essence, which makes the projection have the ability to contact the material actively. Joshua turned around in surprise and wanted to know why No. 3 suddenly did this. It was a kiss to greet him. He could only feel a pair of thin white arms around his neck. Joshua felt a slight touch appeared on his forehead. He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what was going on. The projection of No. 3 disappeared in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He blinked. A few seconds later, he realized what had happened. Joshua''s throat rolled. He wanted to say something. The detection array of No. 3 was all over the main city. She could hear it. But after thinking about it, the soldier didn''t say anything. He just tilted his mouth slightly and shook his head, He said to himself, "it''s too early." then he turned his head through the portal and came to yingyu and Lin, who had been waiting for a long time. At this time, the light ball was being observed in the hand of Nostradamus, and the light ball also showed no weakness to spread a stream of water on his face. He used magic to wipe the water off his face. The old mage noticed the appearance of Joshua, and said with some dissatisfaction: "you are too slow." Chapter 558 "You are too slow. Why did Ying and Lin arrive before you?" Nostradamus'' voice of discontent reverberated in the room of the office of the president of the imperial magic association. "I just comforted a child who was afraid, but I didn''t expect some unexpected results." Out of the gate of time and space, Joshua didn''t think much of the old mage''s question. Not to mention that he was less than a minute late. Now there is still a long time to go before the set time. He should have started early, and with Nostradamus, they don''t need to care about the distance of space at all. They can go around the distortion point of the void at any time. As for the previous move of No. 3, in addition to the feeling that emotional intelligence has evolved to this point, the soldiers have no other superfluous feelings. After all, no matter what the situation is, it is too early. Although the world has got rid of the future of destruction, there are still countless crises. The abyss devil, the earth and Warcraft, the unknown Cologne, the evil god returning from the other side of the multiverse, and the darkness lurking among the stars are far from being able to relax. What''s more, Joshua also wants to follow the footsteps of sages to understand the truth of the ancient lost. He also wants to stand at the apex of the multiverse and fight against the strong of countless worlds. In order to achieve these goals, the soldiers are far from enough to stop. "Forget it, but your new pet is a bit strange." Having been used to Joshua''s casual answers, Nostradamus shrugged his shoulders. He turned his head and looked at the ball of light that was still in high spirits and seemed to want to spray water. He let it go and let it go. The old mage said with some regret: "such a spiritual Elemental creature is the best magic pet for the mage, It''s a waste to give you this soldier. " A good magic pet can help mages share the burden of magic, speed up the formation of large-scale magic methods, and even work part-time as a mobile energy bank. In a word, it has many functions, which can help a mage improve his own strength to a higher level. As a similar element of life, light actually has a higher level of existence, It''s a perfect example of a magic pet. "Don''t you?" Joshua asked in a strange way. After all, as a legendary mage, Nostradamus has an entire empire as his backing, let alone a demon pet. As long as he wants to, it''s not difficult to catch an element elder. But after asking, he seemed to remember something, then shook his head and closed his mouth. ¡ª¡ªOf course, it''s not that they didn''t have it, but that their former partners died because of the overload of magic power when the orcs invaded the war. Since then, Nostradamus has never received any more magic favors. "Waste is not a bad thing, at least you don''t have to go to war... But what are you doing with it this time? You don''t know magic Skipping this question, Nostradamus watched the light ball fly in his office, and finally slowly landed on the top of the firefly. The legendary mage sat on his chair and said with some doubts: "it may not be very difficult to explore the distortion point of time and space, but it is not easy enough to take pets for sightseeing." "Light is not an ordinary ball... Creature." For the time being, Joshua did not intend to tell others the true identity of the light. He had not fully confirmed the blood moon abyss, and had not reached the bottom that could be exposed, so he explained from the side: "I brought it to verify a guess, not a temporary intention." As for this explanation, Joshua did not lie. Ying and Lin are his weapons. This time he explored the distortion point of time and space, which is far more important than the last time he went to the abyss to find people, so he must call it. The noumenon of light is the existence of the suspected initial fire, the rudiment of the world''s will. Take it to the ancient sacrificial hall connecting the world, Maybe it really has some special use, and it really can''t. He can also plug the light back to its body at any time through the resonance of the force of steel, without any danger. "In that case, feel free." Seeing that Joshua had his own thoughts, Nostradamus stopped talking. He stood up from his seat and said, "on this trip to explore the distortion point of the void, there are four forces, five legendary powers, representing you and me of the Empire and Barbarosa of the guantian white tower, Faina, the sage representing the alliance of coastal city states in the eastern plain, and Godard, the high priest of Fishman, because the goblin village is the closest half plane to the target, we have reached an agreement with the goblin princes that we can take the goblin village as the base to explore. " In fact, this information was given to Joshua not long ago through other channels, but the legendary mage himself repeated it: "through calculation and analysis, and the trial of prophecy, we can make sure that this exploration will not be too difficult, so everything is in accordance with the tradition of the past few hundred years, Let the various forces send elite teams to explore, and the legend just needs to hold down the battle. " "Are these the only people?"Different from Nostradamus, Joshua, who knew what the vestige was behind the distortion point, was a little surprised. But when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was normal. All the forces in the southern part of the continent, such as the seven gods church, the Elven court and the far south Kingdom, had a lot to do, whether it was post disaster reconstruction, They can''t be distracted by purifying polluted land or planting trees of the world. Although the distortion point of the void is important, it''s far less than these. Therefore, these forces send some envoys to watch the record at most and will not send elite to participate. The Xishan is not to mention that they are originally a kingdom ruled by scattered warlock families and extraordinary people. The strong people are basically the kings of a country. They can''t leave their territory for this kind of thing. What''s more, recently, the underworld races have begun to formally establish diplomatic relations with the outside world, and their energy has been fully devoted to this aspect, A vast underground territory full of new resources. "Enough, the five legends come to an end. This is a defense line that even millions of demons may not be able to break through. If it is not for this ancient distortion point, it is likely to have valuable technology and heritage of the glorious era. In addition, it can be stable for thousands of years, How could we have assembled such a powerful exploration team? " Standing in the center of his office, Nostradamus raised his head and looked at the direction of the sky with a serious expression: "go early and prepare early. It''s time to start." Joshua naturally would not refuse, so the next second, with the more powerful fluctuation of time and space and the dark blue magic light spilling out of the window, everyone in the room, under the power of the legendary mage, crossed the gap of time and space and went to the other end of the distant void. At about the same time, inside a towering rock tower that seems to grow directly from the continental shelf in the eastern part of the mainland, a bald old man with simple clothes and a pipe in his hand stood on the transmission platform of his mage tower, scanning the twelve silent elite mages in the array with his eyes, There was no pupil or whiteness in his eyes, only a burning light. Babarosa, the master of elements, is not a man of many words. He is used to planning before moving, replacing his own language with steadfast action. His apprentices and disciples are naturally influenced by their own teachers, and have similar personality traits. "Action begins." He said briefly. So the light of transmission began. And aware of the actions of old acquaintances and old opponents, the most prosperous port city in the eastern waters of the mainland of mirov, the residence of the Hailong knights, and in a humble hut on a small island around Hailong City, the plainly dressed woman with eyes closed put on her ivory white waist length hair, and calmly started the magic array that can make time and space billow, In contrast, in the distant sea area, in the center of the new gathering place of the fishermen, the same fluctuation rips open the shackles of space and sends the huge black fishermen and its elite to the predetermined area. Outside the world of mirov, in the chaotic astral void, there are thousands of bright light groups attached to the light film of the world. They are big or small. The big ones seem to be the moon close to the earth, while the small ones are only a few meters in diameter. This is the external image of the half plane and independent space attached to the main world in the void, On the outside of these thousands of light clusters, there is a dark twisted space-time which is very conspicuous. It slowly revolves around the world, and now it just comes to the periphery of a huge light cluster. With Shenji brothers and sisters and light ball, Joshua and Nostradamus come to the goblin village through the passage of time and space. The transmission process between the half plane and the world is quite long and complex. During this period, it needs to pass the examination of the goblin queens. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the process. The party smoothly came to the edge of the goblin Town, facing the dark twisted space-time. "There are still a lot of people." Looking around, Joshua was quite surprised, because at the edge of the goblin village, there were four simple camps far away, each with more than 20 logistics personnel preparing supplies, as if trying to make it a temporary base, In the camp where he and Nostradamus came, there were 15 elite professionals. They were dressed in the same style of armor and robes. They should be members of the same team, including mages, priests, soldiers, archers, alchemists and thieves. It can be said that they were a standard team of adventurers. Before he could continue to look at the surrounding environment, three successive fluctuations of time and space came from the other three camps. Joshua could feel that at this moment, three powerful beings came from the other side of time and space. Among them, there is an element polymer with seven rainbow lights, a rapid assimilation with the surrounding environment of the goblin Town, and the existence of completely integrating itself with heaven and earth in a short moment, as well as a deep dark abyss that seems to be impossible to guess. Babarosa, the master of elements, Faina, the sage of the sea, Godard, the high priest of Fishman, three legendary heroes, with their most elite team, come to the edge of time and space in this goblin town.Joshua watched each other with great interest, and other people watched him as well. The bald old man narrowed his eyes slightly. What he saw was a towering volcano, gushing with golden red molten steel. The woman who closed her eyes raised her eyebrows. What she felt was a solid and self steel. The changes of the world around her seemed to have nothing to do with it, The black big fish man arranges a sacrificial ornament on his neck, which is made of skull and gem. What he sees is the most solid and pure vitality. It boils like a flame, releasing the high temperature that people want to stay away from. And just after this brief mutual observation, a more brief exchange began. "Then, man, as agreed." In the distance, an obscure spiritual wave came from the fishman camp: "first, separate operations, send teams to carry out preliminary exploration, share with each other after having certain information, and then gather and speculate." This is the plan of action that the four forces have discussed long ago: the distortion point of time and space is a distorted space and time. According to the conjecture of the legendary strongmen, it should be an artificial hemiplane like the goblin town. Just because of some accidents, it does not attach to the world of mirov, but moves around the outer membrane of the world in the void of the star world. And just because of this, you powerful legendary giants can''t enter it rashly, because if their powerful forces don''t converge against the power of this half plane, it is likely to cause extremely serious consequences, including but not limited to the destruction of the whole half plane. Therefore, before Joshua and others make a move, the major forces will let their elite professionals go in first and collect information on the parameters of the half plane, so that the legends can fine tune their power essence and not conflict with the half plane, just like the warriors who went to the world of Grandia in those years, It takes time to adapt to the local strength of steel. To act separately is to avoid conflict. After all, there are serious contradictions among the three major forces in the eastern plain. If one party finds any important relics or materials in them, they will undoubtedly attack each other secretly and develop into a frontal battle. In this way, not only will the contradictions be deepened, but also the exploration will be in vain, So only when they encounter a special serious situation, the people will work together to solve it under the leadership of the legends. This series of processes seems to be very familiar to Nostradamus. In the past few decades, he has participated in and even presided over many similar joint operations. However, it is probably the first time for him to have a relationship between the legendary strong. Joshua also thought it was very novel, but this novelty mainly came from the perspective. "Restricted level copy, low-level elite exploration team, and strong players who mainly act as background board and only make moves at critical moments." He whispered to himself, and even laughed, which attracted the firefly and Lin''s eyes. And Nostradamus also turned his head in doubt. Joshua didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but looked at the slowly moving twisted space in the void: "it''s really familiar, but the identity has changed." Once he was a person who participated in exploration, but now he is a strong background person who suppressed one side. Before he knew it, he had come to this point Chapter 559 The huge space-time distortion point hides itself behind the dark distorted space, just like a tortoise wrapped in a thick shell, which is separated from the goblin village. If you want to see the true face behind it, you must cross the layers of indestructible space barriers. For the ordinary and extraordinary, it is an insurmountable wall, but every legendary strong man present is well prepared. In the camp of guantian white tower, the bald wizard takes off his wand from his waist and points to the void in front of him. Most of the time, the driving force for a mage to move forward is curiosity. At this time, Barbarosa is really very curious - how can a great mage tide maintain its own existence if it is not for the huge half plane that has not been discovered yet, which has been running in the void for thousands of years without the protection of the main world? What is the truth behind it? What''s the secret? He is not a person who likes to wait. The element controller, who is already ready to explore, looks at the void, with blue veins bulging around his eyes. He shakes his wand, draws a rune in the air, and begins to explore the huge distortion of time and space. In the camp of guantian white tower, a brilliant rainbow light suddenly lit up. The seven elements, earth, water, fire, wind, positive, negative and etheric light flashed one by one, and then all gathered together to form a confused light. It had no temperature, no energy response, if not still had visible light radiation, No one can even be sure that it does exist. At the moment of its appearance, this group of light flies towards the distortion point of space and time at the speed of near light. At the next moment, layers of distorted space barriers are penetrated by it, resulting in a narrow channel through the depth of the distortion point. This power even destroys the self repair ability of the distortion space and forcibly maintains the existence of the channel. "Let''s go." One hit easily broke through layers of distorted space, Barbarosa took back his wand, closed his eyes, and his face remained unchanged. He orders, and in front of him, twelve elite mages respond in unison, and then they start flashing layer after layer of magic brilliance at the same time - void travel, time and space barrier, free flight, composite element resistance... Just one breath, there are more than ten spells blessed by these mages on themselves. They seem to have been used to this step for a long time, Then, one by one, these mages with a magic barrier like a tortoise shell against the plural Rune array took off from the edge of the goblin village and flew towards the twisted space penetrated by Barbarossa. "He has come into contact with the essence of the world, about the realm of being." Standing in the imperial camp, Nostradamus looked at the scene and frowned slightly: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you have come to such a stage. Barbarosa has traced the power of elements back to the shape of the world at the beginning. The next step is like the four queens of the goblins, Create a half plane of his own... No wonder he is so interested in this distortion point, and he takes the initiative to contact fayna. " Speaking of the name, he turned his head with Joshua and looked to the other side. On the other side, the camp of the East China Sea sage also has a lot of power fluctuations. It is weak, calm, and has no sense of existence. It seems that the will of the whole world spreads out from the crude camp. With the flavor of belonging to the goblin village, it comes into contact with the huge distorted space. The next moment, you can see an amazing scene, I can only see that the twisted space in this direction starts to appear waves composed of thousands of concentric circles. While the waves spread, the will carrying the spirit of the goblin village immediately disappears - no, it''s not disappearing, but assimilating with the twisted space. According to legend, sages can communicate with all things and predict the future existence. They can communicate with the flowing water, talk and laugh with the fire, and predict the coming natural disasters and wars. The world, like caring for them, will give them all kinds of unpredictable powers, so that they can command the mountains and rivers, wild animals and demons. Now, a real sage shows her strength. In the camp, her disciples all join hands, and then a layer of vague psionic brilliance emerges around her. She flies to the place where the huge will touched before. All the twisted spaces along the way are like living creatures, and automatically bypass them, Let these people into the distortion point of time and space. "With the world as a whole, the true unity of man and nature, so can communicate with all things, predict natural disasters." Joshua nodded slightly. He also understood what kind of existence the sages were. It was a powerful inheritance specializing in spirit. However, different from the common psionic system, for the sages, psionic power was nothing more than the accessory product they got when they sublimated their will, and the real power was there, It is the pure spiritual power that can quickly integrate with any environment. Faina, the sage of the East China Sea, has been practicing in the eastern plain for decades. That is the place she is most familiar with and the most powerful. Without her native land, the sage in the goblin village can not exert her full strength, but she is already so powerful.Compared with the powerful babarosa and Faina, the furthest Fishman camp seems to have no sense of existence. Godard just summoned an ordinary water column and sent his elite Fishman priests and wave breakers around the twisted space. But surprisingly, the space around the water column seems to be filled, Spontaneously revealed a variety of hidden deep broken structures and loopholes. This invisible trap was originally the most dangerous element around the distortion point of time and space, but now it has lost all its lethality because of its appearance. Now even the fishman priests themselves have the ability to avoid danger and go deep into it. What''s different from the previous use of magic and psionic power is that when they come to the void, these fishmen, who were originally covered with scales or soft cortex, begin to grow thick chitin crustaceans, and the fragile gills and eyes also appear bone and crystal structures to cover them. In a few seconds, These different forms of aquatic fish people collectively become forms that can survive in the void, just like the natural living in the void. "It is said that the fish people have discovered the power of the essence of life. They can quickly modify their life forms through magic to adapt to any environment." After watching the moves of the other three forces, Nostradamus turned his head and looked at Joshua. His eyes twinkled with eager and curious light: "you move, or I will?" "I don''t know." Without hesitation, Joshua took a step forward and stood in the first place. The silver light around him, and then condensed into a huge ring behind him, which was constantly rotated by a pen straight line which was divided into two rings, so that the huge gravitational tide began to sweep all the people and things in the camp. At the next moment, the soldier clenched his right fist, and a huge four armed metal giant virtual shadow rose behind him. The whole camp collapsed for several meters under the sudden heavy pressure, and the giant virtual shadow and Joshua made the same action. At the same time, they waved heavily towards the remote void, where the distorted space was! "Boom!" The invisible fist force makes the edge of the goblin village ripple. It distorts the gravity and space, and hits heavily on the distorted space barrier. Although there is no medium to transmit sound in the void, all the people who look at this scene seem to hear something broken. After the blow, the giant shadow behind Joshua slowly disappeared, and a fist shaped hole appeared in the twisted space in the distance. Large pieces of energy debris like dust floated around it, and a messy gray earth behind the hole could be seen. It was pierced by brute force Chapter 560 Nostradamus, who was expecting Joshua to show his strength, suddenly solidified his curious eyes. He first looked at the hole on the twisted barrier in the void, blinked, and then turned to look at Joshua and the camp that was almost flattened by the reaction of his fist. After a long pause, the mage said, "well done... But try to be quiet next time." No next time. He thought so. Then Nostradamus clapped his hands and let the members of the exploration team who had been hiding in the corner of the camp in all kinds of awkward positions appear. He said succinctly, "let''s go." "Yes, sir Each of the elite explorers selected by the empire from all the legions has a gold level strength. Before that, they were the commanders or Knights of their own troops, but now they are just ordinary explorers. These players soon got rid of the chaos caused by Joshua and began to start the storage Rune array. In the next moment, fifteen steel knights, fully armed and covered with armor, appeared in front of the crowd. Because of the rapid improvement of his own strength, after proposing the concept of magic armor and manufacturing the first prototype machine, Joshua handed over the related research and development tasks to lindongbao college, which itself has many magic tutors sent by the imperial Royal mage Association. With Joshua''s acquiescence, magic armor has been popularized in the Imperial military. He can also receive a huge patent fee every month to develop the territory. Each magic armor is specially designed. The shape and internal structure of mages, priests and soldiers are completely different. After special optimization, with the slight engine roaring inside the armor, the magic lights are lit up. The explorers are in a hurry to take off, as if escaping from something, and fly rapidly towards the huge hole hit by Joshua. The twisted space is not far from the edge of goblin town. At this time, the first exploration team of guantian Baita has come to the channel created by Barbarosa. They first set the magic point, and then cautiously drove the magic puppets to collect information. Soon, the corresponding information will be transmitted to the common light screen of the four camps. "The interior of the spatiotemporal distortion point is a stable space, which is a large hemiplane, as previously guessed." With some noisy noise, a vast gray plain appeared on the light screen. On the black sky, a dim light ball was releasing silver gray light. This is the perspective of a magic puppet, and a man calmly analyzes it in a common language with some Eastern Plain accent: "the nature of the plane is exactly the same as that of the continent of mirov. It can be identified as an ancient man-made hemiplane, which is a relic of the peak of the glorious era." "Energy concentration: 9.37 standard alpha level, which is nearly ten times of that of the continent of mirov before the great magic tide. It has been confirmed that it is the influence of the great magic tide." "There is atmosphere in the half plane, 1.21 standard atmospheric pressure, and there is no dust particles in the air, but the gray earth is completely composed of dust precipitation, and there is no sign of air circulation except around the space-time channel. It is preliminarily speculated that it is a completely closed space, which has been sealed for more than 900 years." "Alert! The half plane earth contains the abyssal toxin with super dangerous concentration Suddenly, a slightly flustered voice came from the communication of the exploration team of guantian White Tower: "the radiation didn''t break through the magic barrier, the exploration team is OK... But the concentration is nearly 30 times of the usual abyss?! This is stronger than the abyss breath contained in the ordinary demon corpse. How can the ordinary dust have such terrible toxicity? " Hearing this, all the legendary strong men who watched the pictures in the light curtain have raised their spirits, and the noteworthy information has appeared. But unlike Nostradamus, who is pondering and wondering why there are abyssal toxins in this half plane, and other legends, Joshua is very clear about the current situation. As far as he knows, the exploration team of guantian white pagoda is now arriving at the "death plain" outside the Wanjie sacrificial hall, which is a dusty land completely flattened by extraordinary forces. There are countless demons and abyssal demons buried in it. No one knows why, but today''s soldiers know that it should be the battlefield of the first battle of abyssal invasion, It''s impossible to count. Even the demonic army including the great king was destroyed there by the gods. The corpses piled up in the mountains decayed into ashes, leaving behind the poison that could not be dissipated even for a thousand years. The exploration teams of other forces have now successfully reached the interior of the distortion point of time and space, and continuously transmitted images and sounds. After looking at them one by one, Joshua found that all the exploration teams were located outside the Wanjie sacrificial hall, of which the guantian white tower and the imperial exploration team were located at the two ends of the death plain, The teams of Donghai sage and Yuren are located in Liuli ruins and Yanzhu forest respectively. The former is an ancient ruins completely vitrified by ultra-high temperature, while the latter is a forest that has been rocky for a long time. Wanjie sacrificial hall was a legendary public replica in the previous life. The difficulty of exploration was far beyond most people''s imagination. Even Joshua did not complete the exploration at the beginning. As far as he knows, in addition to the ruins of the ancient battlefield that have been completely destroyed in the periphery, there are still some ancient alchemy artifacts still in operation in the deep of the sacrificial hall. For example, the nearly kilometer high Obelisk tower in the core area is responsible for supplying the "gray sun" energy above the half plane. In addition, there are several ancient alchemy puppets wandering everywhere, The lowest and the highest level super war weapon [giant soldier].But now, no one with demon blood has entered the ruins to activate the giant soldiers who were in dormant state. Therefore, the Wanjie sacrificial hall should be safe. When you recall those solid machines with blue light, Joshua still feels a little pain in his hand. In the next half day, there was no more special information worthy of warning. Along with the discovery of the areas outside the plane, such as [death plain], [glass ruins], [forest of rock pillars], [dry salt sea] and [silent hills], the exploration team also collected most of the information inside the plane and reported it to the legendary heroes, So that these powerful beings can fine tune their own strength through this information, so that they will not conflict with this man-made plane. In addition, they also find a lot of precious resources. In the death plain, buried in the poisonous dust, only the "soul stone" condensed after the death of the great devil, a large number of forbidden magic crystals around the silent hills, immortal stone flowers deep in the dry salt sea... All kinds of resources can only be born under extreme circumstances. They are extremely rare in the land of mccrov, This is also one of the biggest motivations for the major forces to explore the unknown world and the half plane. After all, no one will lose money. "The periphery of this half plane has been roughly confirmed, and the task of the exploration team has almost been completed." Slowly get up, the whole body is releasing the dark blue magic light, the adjusted Nostradamus comes outside the camp, and Joshua also goes out with the firefly and Lin with the light ball on his head. Facing the void, the old mage spread out his arms. He said with a smile, "it''s our turn." "It''s true." Joshua nodded in agreement. In fact, as Nostradamus said, the depths of the Wanjie sacrificial hall are not free for those golden explorers to go in and out at will. In most complicated situations, even the legendary strongmen will find it difficult. Whether it is the ancient alchemy ruins or the space-time mystery formed by the war thousands of years ago, they can easily stay in it. So, in the next moment, a dark blue space-time gate opens, a red streamer rises, and a huge threat spreads. The two legendary strongmen move in the direction of the half plane channel without hesitation. At the same time, the other three optical streams of different shapes also rise from the other three camps. Within a few breaths, Joshua took Shenji sister and brother and light ball to the passage he hit. Without hesitation, he went through the big hole in the shape of fist, through the barrier used to prevent air leakage inside the half plane, and came to the interior of Wanjie sacrifice hall at the same time as nozhadan MAS, who just came out of the time and space gate. "Indeed, the as like as two peas in the abyss, and indeed the same as Mike rove," I just have a little adjustment, and my strength will not be restricted. " Standing on the gray land of the death plain, the old mage was full of interest in perceiving the surrounding situation. Because of fine-tuning, his power could be used without stagnation even in this strange half plane. But at this time, Joshua did not answer the words of Nostradamus, because he came to this half plane, I feel a force that seems to come from ancient times. It''s as if he''s calling him now Chapter 561 The initial fire gives the steel embers energy, and the steel embers give birth to all creatures. Although this is not always the case, in the simple world view of the "atrium people", they see the sun above their heads and the earth below them in this way. When the red satellites rise and fall in the sky for three cycles, when the stars in the galaxy reach the right position, a ceremony calling for great existence in the distant void begins at the star of atrium. The supreme consul, Mir habus, stands on the highest peak of the planet, the grand and ancient temple platform, which was built by the ancestors of the atrium people 1700 years ago. At that time, the ancestors who had not yet stepped out of the planet and went to the vacuum of the universe relied on their own body and tiny spiritual power, At the peak of the 8400 meter high mountain range of the atrium star, a magnificent building has been built, which can be called a miracle. It is used to worship the "void saint" who came here and brought the whole atrium civilization to the peak. This belief put an end to the struggle for power and profit of many countries in the chaotic era. A united theocracy unified the whole world. After that, the atrium people walked to the stars without hesitation and followed the footsteps of the saints who disappeared in the void. The high platform of the temple is a hexagonal tower with a base diameter of nearly 200 meters, which is like a hill. Its main structure is composed of light silver and extremely smooth polished rocks. It is the highest point of the artificial world. Standing here, you can step on the foot of clouds and mountains, the ground and the sea, and juxtapose with the stars and the sky. Mill Hobbes stood on it, but he did not feel superior, but felt deeply awed. Just because it knows that there are stars and other worlds above the sky, and just because they have entered the universe and established colonies on other planets, it understands how incredible the temple 1700 years ago was to the atrium people at that time. Let alone other things, the flawless, smooth and almost zero friction coefficient of the tower''s external wall, Even the miracle that can''t be explained by current technology is the source of all atrium people''s beliefs. If it wasn''t for the change of the supreme consul or the discovery of a new wisdom civilization in the starry sky, the people in the atrium would never use this grand temple, but milhapus came, not only that, but also with rumors that it was the most precious thing left by the void saints in those years, which was worshipped in the grand temple of the capital of the atrium, [water drop]. At the thought of this, milhaps can''t help but look down. In front of his body, which is like a plant and composed of roots, and in his hands covered with gray plant fibers, there is a beautifully decorated and gorgeous transparent cylindrical vessel engraved with countless words of praise and reverence, This vessel represents the highest technological creation and spiritual sustenance of the atrium people. In the middle of it, there is a gem like object, the size of an ordinary fist and the shape of a cyan water drop. Because time is stopped in the vessel called "Amber pillar" by psionic power and strong electromagnetic position. There, the temperature is close to absolute zero, and the material will not move at all. Only in this way can we store the smooth but indestructible water drop that people in the atrium do not know how to make, This is also a strong proof of the belief in saints. Even if the atrium people who have entered the starry sky now use the most advanced tunnel scanning microscope to scan the water droplets, they can only see the tightly arranged particles without any gaps. With the treasures left by the saints, we come to the most solemn and sacred high temple platform. Naturally, it is impossible for the supreme consul of the atrium, Mir habus, to have personal desire. In fact, at this time, its every move is broadcast and watched in real time by atrium people all over the world using psionic communication, while millions of psionic users, That is to say, the Temple priests are also gathered at the foot of the mountain. In the space, the flagship of the central star fleet of the atrium people, the "pioneer" is floating above the atmosphere with its own frigate. The collective officers and soldiers, including the fleet commander, are also watching this scene through the observation lens of the warship. Because what Mir habus is going to hold is the most dangerous and sacred ceremony that has not been held in a thousand years. A thousand years ago, the atrium exploration fleet finally found a planet suitable for their survival in the nearby galaxy. Happily, they immediately started their colonial plan for many years. An immigration ship full of atrium people and seeds came to the beautiful green planet through the huge power warping space-time, Maybe it means that the atrium people have really become a star civilization. At the moment when the immigration spaceship landed on the new planet, all the atrium people felt their souls trembling - the power potential broke through the original limit and benefitted all the atrium people at this moment. After that, only the priests and other senior officials could understand the power, It has completely become the standard configuration for all members of atrium civilization, at most because of different individual qualities. The priests and the supreme consuls at that time, the most powerful psychics on the planet, did not benefit from this transcendental sublimation. However, at that time, their realm was temporarily improved. The telepathy of these powerful psychics broke through the limitations of the planet and even the universe itself, When they come into contact with the existence at the other end of the "curtain of void", they perceive that there is still a vast and endless space outside the universe, and what higher-order existence is whispering in their ears.It''s the Holy One! No matter the priest or the supreme consul, the commander of the Ministry of technology or the high-level of the Ministry of defense, the powerful psychic who can feel the whispering voice in the whole atrium civilization have no doubt that they believe that it is the saint''s reward for their progress, so they mercifully let them hear his voice, and these high-level atrium even can feel it, The voice is telling them a secret method, which is to use the incomparable power to tear the void and bring those high-level beings down. This is the source of [solemn ceremony ¡¤ void door]. Taking advantage of the upsurge of immigration to the new planet and the awakening of all the psionic forces, the whole atrium civilization has burst out with unprecedented cohesion. Within a few months, they have built a mind cohesion device that can gather all the psionic forces, a huge steel creation that imitates the star ring and revolves around the mountain peak, The priests and psychics of the whole planet gather their own powers in this ring, and then let the supreme Archon guide this power to hold rituals, tear the void, and let the holy one come. The power of millions of psychics converges into one, forming a vast optical flow that pierces the void of the universe. It passes through the atmosphere in one breath, and spreads 400000 kilometers deep into the vacuum, even beyond the orbit of the moon, the atrium star. Even in the universe, it can be seen clearly. This powerful force undoubtedly tears the void, Make a higher existence come. But the next... Was a tragedy. The presence of the coming is not the empty saint of the atrium people, but a giant insect like super life covered with crystal. At the beginning, because of the influence of the power, this super life is very subject to the control of the atrium people. But because the coming is not the saint, some disappointed atrium people are lost after a while, They began to happily study the powerful void life. By studying each other''s carapace and energy core, the material science and energy dynamics of the atrium people have made great progress, and the combat effectiveness of the void life is even stronger than that of their Starfleet - it has even learned to use the psionic warping space, and can move with the fleet, This is equivalent to a direct doubling of the military strength of the atrium people. It''s too careless for this crystal insect to be a member of the atrium of the void saint. When the power gathered by millions of people gradually dissipates and finally completely disappears, the meek and obedient Crystal Insect suddenly shows its fierce eyes, which is the will to destroy everything, devour everything and turn everything into nothingness, After the powerful super life attacked the defenseless atrium fleet and completely destroyed dozens of the most advanced frigates around, the crystal insects flew towards the colonial star named "the court of leaves". It slaughtered the colonists of the whole planet and drained all their power and vitality. Life on a planet dies. The shocked atrium government immediately understood its own fault - they understood from the abnormal reaction of the holy water drops that the crystal insects were not subordinate to the Holy One. In fact, they were the mortal enemies of the two enemies. They summoned the relatives of the evil gods and naively thought that it was their own belief. They almost doomed their world. Then, the revenge atrium fleet, with all the powerful powers including the supreme consul, crossed the starry sky to hunt down the chaotic and crazy crystal insect. The two sides launched a fierce battle in ye zhiting, and finally ended up with the victory of the atrium people. But the price was that the beautiful and vibrant Colonial star was mostly abandoned and became a barren land of famine, More than half of the psychics and their heritage are lost. Since then, the ceremony of "void gate" has been completely sealed up, and the atrium people, who have been greatly hurt, have no second or third extraterrestrial colonies until a thousand years later. That is what they should have done in a thousand years. But now, the atrium people have built the star ring around the holy mountain again, and gathered millions of powerful psychics again, They want to restart the solemn ceremony again, tear the door of the void, and call for the coming of existence outside the world. Because at this time, the people in the atrium were at a critical moment of life and death. In 1623, the atrium people''s exploration fleet encountered a huge exile fleet when they were exploring the unknown star territory. That was the main fleet of the "ferbies" they had communicated with and thousands of immigration ships. The ferbies and the atrium people were also spiritual idealist civilizations who believed in the existence of gods, There is no border conflict between the two sides because they are far away from each other, so the relationship between the two sides is barely good. However, in the recent 100 years, there have been few businessmen and communications from the verbis, and because of the void door incident, they are more exclusive. At the same time, the atrium people who are dedicated to colonization have no time to communicate with foreign countries. So when the atrium exploration fleet encountered the floorbian exiled fleet, they were extremely shocked. They asked why they wanted to leave their home planet with all their civilization, but only got a strange answer. "The darkness... The darkness is coming... They''re catching up!" Leaving this sentence without any clue, the fleet of the phoebes disappeared in the distance of the universe, and their fate is unknown. But without their parent star, they have lost the foundation and pillar of civilization. Without a thousand years of recovery, they will always be lost dogs.The atrium people at that time did not understand this answer, but decades later, they did. With the plague, the decay, and the disaster, the peristaltic herd of the third colonies, the root court, which are able to wander in the void, come to the end with pure destruction and killing. The telescope of the atrium is in the direction of grief, and then, They saw superorganisms hundreds of thousands of meters in diameter in the distance. It is a strange spherical giant like a meat ball. There are countless twisted heterogeneous vortices on its body, just like eyes. A huge gap across the whole body is like a grinning face. There are countless tentacles stretching out and dragging behind it. Each tentacle is at least tens of thousands of meters long, and the dark green light flows on it, Releasing a huge power that is opposite to psionic power, but can also distort time and space. Endless herds of beasts take this giant beast as the matrix, shuttling through the starry sky, attacking one world after another. It sweeps across the stars, obscures the darkness of the stars, warps the space like a satellite, and shuttles through the galaxy. It is the chaos summoned by the phoebes, just as the atrium people did a thousand years ago, but different from that, Buddha is stronger than the existence summoned by human beings, and they do not defeat each other, but run away from their own parent galaxy. Now, it''s heading for the atrium''s home planet, and the colonial fleet is going to stop it, but no one has any hope of their decisive charge. "The holy mountain is here, our civilization is here, the atrium people are not volby people, we will never give up our home star, we are the people of the saints, we will never escape the battle with the evil gods." "But what can resist the existence outside the void is the existence outside the void." "Even the relatives of the evil god, at least we can control one or two, before it turns against us, that is our strength." Standing on the high platform of the temple, supreme consul Mir HABs recalled the conclusion reached in the psionic Council and closed his three eyes. The eye on the forehead is the proof of the highly developed psychic awakening of the atrium people. It stands in the center of the high platform with amber pillars and water drops in its hands. Silver Blue psychic light pillars overflow from its body, forming bright light pillars. The thin dust fog hovers around the light pillars. After a few seconds, it is accompanied by more powerful psychic release, Within a radius of several kilometers centered on Mir HABs, everything including air was excluded, and a vacuum bubble formed above the whole temple platform. In the next moment, the endless powers gathered by the ring will follow the light silver hexagonal tower and converge on Mir HABs in the vacuum, and then form a huge halo. The silver blue halo empties the clouds hundreds of kilometers around the holy mountain, and then gradually condenses an atmosphere in the center of the halo, which is constantly facing the sky, Even the pillar of the universe! The ceremony of the empty door was officially opened. After that, the people in the atrium had no way back. The center of the light column is so huge that it makes people feel that the whole body of abundant energy will burst. It feels that it is bathed in magma. However, the supreme consul, the most powerful psychic of atrium star, has not wavered. Enduring the pain of being roasted by high-energy radiation, it silently raises the amber column in its hand, And then let this huge energy converge on the holy "water drop". ¡ª¡ªIf we say that the last time we summoned the relatives of evil gods from the void, it was because the people in the atrium listened to the whispers of existence in the void. ¡ª¡ªThen this time, I will use the saint''s holy object as the coordinate to call the existence of his side! The fibrous cortex on the surface of milhapus'' body began to burn and peel off layer by layer, revealing the inner body which was like a plant root system. The atrium people were originally a kind of race born from the wisdom of psychic plants. The reason why they were human beings was that they simply imitated the "Saints" who came to the top of the holy mountain in the past and guided the development of civilization of the atrium people. "I, with the ancient contract as the evidence, summon the great existence from the other side of the void curtain!" "Messengers of fire, holders of steel, descendants of saints roaming in the void, please listen to the call of our people, with the solemn platform as the contract and the holy water drop as the covenant." "From the other side of the void, look at us, and then..." "Come here!" And just at the end of the prayer, the pillar of psionic light, the pillar of amber, on the water drop that should have been completely suspended, suddenly lit up a tiny light. This light mixed into the mighty, piercing the atmosphere of the psionic light, and spread towards the endless void. A corner of the multiverse, a huge and gloomy world, suddenly lit up a weak light. The light is so small that it is completely covered by the light of the great magic tide. No matter the ancient existence wandering in the chaos of time and space, or the God of chaos carrying endless complaints, they do not care about the small light. However, there is a strange wave in the light, which goes through the distance that can not be measured by words and numbers, It comes to a point of distortion of space-time around the outer orbit of a certain world.The huge distortion of time and space shocked all the members of the major forces on the edge of the goblin village and still dealing with the internal information of the camp. They watched the scene in shock, and then hurried to contact all the legendary strong men in the half plane. The answer they got was "no exception.". In the plain of death, Joshua was still frowning, thinking about where the inexplicable call came from. But after nochardimas called him, the soldier came back to himself. He called Yinghe Lin and the light ball that seemed very comfortable, followed the old mage''s steps, and went to the center of the half plane to explore. At this time, in the half plane, an ancient will that has been sleeping for a long time slowly wakes up from the dormancy of a thousand years. Its soul was badly damaged in the war a long time ago. Even now, it has not been completely repaired, and even is still deteriorating. But even so, when it feels its mission coming, it still wakes up without hesitation. "The command will of Wanjie sacrifice hall is restarted, the soul self check is damaged by 89%, and can be repaired by 17%. The command will is on the verge of destruction... The first priority is to detect the signal of the void for help and suspend self-healing." "Look for the first priority processor: Code saint. Search failure, no relevant fluctuations. Look for the second priority handler: code number one saint. If the search fails, the relevant existence volatility has disappeared. Looking for the third... " After a long cycle of self-examination and the corresponding process, finally, the old will gave a slight pause and carried out its 14 cycles. "Look for the fourteenth priority processor: Code inheritor. Success, there are fluctuations in the number of 3. " "Start to implement the Wanjie plan." Chapter 562 The half plane in the distortion point of time and space, that is, the size of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, is beyond the imagination of all the legendary giants. "This place... Is at least as big as the northern province." Flying high into the sky, Nostradamus looked at the end of his field of vision. He looked at the center of the half plane, the unknown area under the gray sun covered by layers of silver fog, with a serious face: "this desert alone has nearly 100000 square kilometers, and there are at least six or more areas on the periphery that are equivalent to it, There are still many unknown areas in the inner layer... Has the civilization of the glorious era been able to create such a huge half plane? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Joshua?" "... I''m listening." In the mid air, Joshua, who was called by the old mage and delayed to reply, looked very ugly, because his sense of calling was really getting stronger and stronger. If there was only a vague feeling before, now it''s like having a knife on the soldier''s forehead. It makes him feel that someone is going to attack him, which makes his body subconsciously fight back. Joshua must restrain this impulse and force himself to calm down and communicate with others. "You''re a little absent-minded." Nostradamus turned his head and said, "what''s the matter? Does the deep breath here make you uncomfortable? " At this point, the old mage shook his head with self mockery. As far as he knows, the guy in front of him nearly killed a great ruler of the abyss in the abyss half a year ago. Because of the uncomfortable breath of the abyss, it''s impossible for him to think. "Nothing, probably... It''s really an environmental problem." Joshua took a deep breath and forced down the impulse in his body. He also looked at the distance at the end of his vision. His eyes reflected the gray sun light in the center of Wanjie sacrificial hall. He calmly replied: "if we only calculate the civilization of all ethnic groups in Guangyao era, they have the strength to create such a large half plane, but it will certainly cost a lot, The loss of material from the land of McCullough will surely enrage mother earth. As a matter of fact, the Wanjie sacrificial hall was constructed by the joint efforts of various nationalities and gods, which took a hundred years to pull the fragments of the world in the void. So it''s not surprising that it is so big. Rather, it should have shrunk a lot in the wandering world of this millennium. " ¡ª¡ªYes. After hearing the soldier''s answer, Nostradamus nodded thoughtfully. Of course, he noticed Joshua''s strange performance when he entered this half plane, and he also noticed his performance when he went all the way through various regions. Whether crossing the desert of death or passing through the silent hills, Joshua''s performance is very calm, without the slightest curiosity and surprise. This calm is not indifference or deep city, but a kind of indifference after familiarity, in other words, Joshua should be familiar with this half plane that no one has entered for thousands of years, just like his own home. After that, for his own problems, Joshua naturally said a lot of information that can be tacitly regarded as facts, but he thought it was very common. But that''s unusual, Joshua. You shouldn''t know so much. Nostradamus hid the idea in his heart, and he landed back to the ground with the soldiers. After years of getting along with him, the old mage has been very familiar with Joshua. Now he doesn''t need to give advance notice when he goes in and out of Lord Moldavia''s house. Either the guard at the door or no. 3 will automatically let him go, and the soldiers are not surprised. It is because he is more and more familiar that Nostradamus has doubts in his heart. It was because of the northern Kuroshio that he noticed this young earl. At that time, the focus of Nostradamus'' observation was still on Brandon. He realized the potential of Joshua, but it was only the potential. The old mage could not even dream of it. Only a few years later, the first one who entered gold, The young man who just inherited the title has become a legend like him - even more advanced than him! It is because of this strong contrast that Nostradamus is curious. The curiosity of mages is terrible. They will analyze the details of everything little by little, just to get the answers they want. For this reason, Nostradamus meditated in his secret room for several days, filtered all the information he knew about Joshua, and even the other party''s words and deeds in his mind, so he got an amazing discovery. Joshua van Radcliffe. This man can predict the future. In fact, the word predicting the future is actually biased, because it is impossible for him to know some things he knows, even if he predicts the future, but there is no good adjective to describe other things. Whether it''s the Kuroshio, the Dragon disaster, the cult, the great plague or a series of major events related to the continent of mirov, Joshua always made preparations ahead of time. The Kuroshio broke his own herd at the first time, and then sent troops to save the Moldovan Lord, the count of verdani, who was supposed to die, He even killed all the white dragons in his territory half a year earlier and developed a rabies vaccine. Nostradamus felt that he had no doubt at that time, probably because he was too tired and damaged his brain. He should have noticed this for a long time.Needless to say, the next step is to deal with the heretics and pestilence. Count Radcliffe is always one step faster than others, and perfectly handles everything. This perfection is even reflected in the alien world. He has achieved a great cause that has not been accomplished by countless inheritors of saints and sages for thousands of years - to retrieve the fourth relic and rekindle the fire! This can not be used as an excuse to pass on the sages! There are many things that clearly prove that Joshua can know something he shouldn''t know, and the most terrible thing is that he never conceals it. Just like just now, he said the name of this half plane, Wanjie sacrificial hall. Nostradamus can swear that he has studied the ancient civilization for more than ten years, and no glorious era book has mentioned this name. Even this half plane itself seems to be something that does not exist, but Joshua is very familiar with it, Even know the name of this place... This strong disharmony makes the old mage feel a stomachache. ¡ª¡ªIs he exposing this information so unprepared to test me? Besides the stomachache, Nostradamus had some doubts about Joshua''s intention, but after a little rational thinking, he put the doubts behind him - if this man can play tricks, then he is not Joshua. He should just say what he wants to say, but he doesn''t care whether he has been exposed. "Yes, you do have a clear conscience." Nostradamus suddenly said this to himself. Joshua also turned his head in doubt and looked at the old mage, but because of the strong feeling, he did not continue to care. Noticing the soldier''s reaction, Nostradamus sighed deeply. Well, what if Joshua could predict the future? What he has done all the time is to help more people out of suffering, and to revive the dying world. In fact, he doesn''t care whether he is an old God reincarnated or a gifted prophet. The old mage is just curious, and hopes that one day the soldiers can tell him the truth. But at this time, Joshua didn''t find the tangled thought of the legendary mage on his side. Instead, he reached for his forehead and closed his eyes. In fact, even if he knew it, he would not take it seriously. He even told the other party that he was actually a passer-by. As nochadamars said, he had a clear conscience, and no one would offend a powerful legend because of such a small matter that could not be proved true or false. After all, even the seven gods did not care. But now is not the time to say that. Today''s soldiers didn''t even notice that Ying and Lin had stepped forward and held him on the back with a worried face. They didn''t notice that the old mage and Guangqiu turned their heads to approach them in surprise. After telling the information about Wanjie sacrificial hall just now, Joshua felt a violent trance attack on his brain, If he hadn''t noticed where the anomaly came from before, now he knows it''s from the sun, which is hanging high above the half plane and shining with dim gray light! For thousands of years, it seems that the gray sun, which has been dim for thousands of years, is about to go out. Even in the previous life, there is no sign of light reappearing. At this time, it seems that it is activated by something, and it begins to release its powerful silver white light bit by bit. No matter Nostradamus or other legendary giants who are exploring the plane, they don''t pay attention to it, For those who don''t know about Wanjie sacrificial hall, it''s just a normal alternation of day and night. They even think that when the gray sun was dim, it was the night set by this artificial hemiplane. ¡­¡­ [I can hear the lament among the stars, Cynthia, Morningstar, my disciple, can you also hear it? They are crying because the world, civilization, all living beings, order and everything are destroyed under the attack of chaos... I can''t bear it any longer Teacher, what should we do? The multiverse is so vast that even you can''t save everything At least, I want to help those I can hear... I already have a plan ¡­¡­ With a strong trance, Joshua felt a hazy words flash in his mind. He could vaguely see that a beautiful fairy woman with a sad face was kneeling on one knee in front of a white figure. She looked up sadly, and her face coincided with the star saint of the world of grantia. "This is... Cynthia Morningstar, the star saint? Is that man a saint Even in the flash of a short scene, Joshua could clearly distinguish who was the master of these words, but he did not understand why. As the gray sun in the distance above his head became brighter and brighter, the sense of trance became heavier and heavier, and there was less room for soldiers to think, And Joshua also found the purpose of this power to invade his spiritual will - it just wants to pull his spirit into its spiritual world, just as the azure pearl pulled the warrior''s will into the spiritual world of the memory fragments of sages.However, compared with the past, Joshua now has a world of difference, and the owner of the unknown will is also a world of difference from the sage. What''s more, Joshua can realize that the soul of the other party is deeply damaged and has not yet fully recovered, so the wills of the two sides have an extremely strong confrontation, and even some information begins to exchange with each other in the fierce conflict, It''s like the memories he saw of saints. "Don''t try to let me go to you!" Aware of the other party''s purpose, how can Joshua let the other party dominate? Sages are nothing more. They are powerful men who can run across the multi universe and kill many evil gods. Soldiers are willing to admit that they are far inferior to each other. But even so, Joshua also believes that one day he will surpass sages, not to mention other people. This inexplicable thing that never appeared in previous life, want to pull away his will so easily? Ridiculous! "Come here!" In the eyes of Shenji brothers and sisters, Guangqiu and the old mage, Joshua uttered such a sentence between his teeth. At the moment when his spirit was extremely condensed, he forced his will to have a long-distance soul tug of war with him from the other side along the dark track, At the same time, a huge and badly damaged will was pulled into Joshua''s spiritual space. And Joshua, also thoroughly into the other side of the huge flow of information. ¡­¡­ [my strength comes from the will of the world. Now is the time for me to give back to the world. You don''t have to persuade me. This is my way in the future.] [no, teacher, Christina and I don''t want to stop you. We just think that you don''t have to bear this great goal alone... We and the gods are willing to go forward with you!] ¡­¡­ Before the temple burning with holy flame, a slightly tired and strong man and a mysterious woman with black hair and white skin and veil bowed respectfully to the front door of the temple. There seemed to be substantial waves of holy light flowing up and down. They talked with the dignified voice coming from the temple, Seems to be trying to convince the respected man to exist. Joshua, who has not yet recovered, looks at this scene a little blankly. He already knows that he has won the spiritual war, but it is obvious that he has not won the complete victory, which is proved by the scattered information flow. Looking at these passing fragments, the soldier suddenly understood something, "These are..." A trance. ¡­¡­ [let''s cheer for the light of wisdom of all nations and gods! This great creation is worthy of our eternal praise! Teacher, you see, since then the stars have been in our hands!] [very good... You are the disciple who understands me most, just tell me, besides helping, do you want to rely on it to accept other worlds?] [... Of course, teacher, I dare not deceive you, but if you don''t use power to defend it, how can you drive out chaos, and how can truth and justice come to you ¡­¡­ Under the silvery sun, the tall man with grey hair excitedly introduced to his teacher the wisdom crystal created by uniting the gods of all nationalities, the supreme creation of mirov''s civilization. His teacher seemed to be a little surprised, but he saw through the real idea of his disciples. To this end, he was tall and strong, All over the body as if carved with the most perfect marble, the man did not hide the statement of his desire. Joshua looked at the scenes in silence. At this time, he had recovered from a trance, and had begun to consciously collect these spillover information. But the more he watched, the more he was convinced of his own speculation. "Almost." The spirit sank into the information flow, and the trance hit again, but this time, it was a huge and illogical chaotic fragment. All the memories had no logic to speak of, as if it had been smashed and destroyed by some huge force, and the owner of the memory could not repair them, so he could only let it be what it is now. It was a long time before the next scene appeared. ¡­¡­ You want my daughter to be one with that filthy, chaotic being? I will never allow it, I will never agree with it!] It''s the only way to save you and your daughter. I''m sorry, but I can only do that [ah, ah, ah! I curse you! Curse you! Humans, elves, dwarves, all... Live in... I curse...] ¡­¡­ Under the dome of the sea of stars, the sound of steel friction turned into a rumbling roar. Joshua could not see any clear scene, but he could hear a tired and helpless voice, talking with a low voice in a rage. It was obvious that, The two sides did not reach an agreement. Under the tremendous fluctuation of power even after thousands of years, the fury voice suddenly became low and weak, and finally disappeared."Not enough, next one." The voice of the soldier sounded, light and shadow mingled. ¡­¡­ Teacher, will the world be destroyed If you''re talking about the complete disappearance of traces of existence, of course not. But if you are talking about the existence of the world itself, you can only see the struggle of future generations. That is a distant future that has nothing to do with you and me Can''t you stay, teacher [this accident made me aware of a lot of truth that I had never known before... It was something that could not be solved even if I stayed in mirov for 10000 years. So the rest of the world is up to you ¡­¡­ "This is the conversation between the sage and his disciples, and also the memory of Wanjie sacrificial hall. It is the source and end of Wanjie sacrificial hall. " The last scene disappeared from his eyes. Joshua sighed deeply in his spiritual world. He turned his head and looked at the darkness on one side: "right?" "No mistake. Inheritors. What you say is the truth. " In the dark spiritual space, a little silver light suddenly appeared, and the next moment, the silver light soared, brightening the whole darkness. In this way, a huge silver gray ball of light appeared on Joshua''s side. It said in a mechanical and inflexible tone: "the message of existence has been confirmed. Inheritance number three, the holder of "the light of the sky". Please go to the central sacrificial hall. Multi quadrant transmission is ready. " "Please be prepared to save the world." Chapter 563 "Save the world." Once again, Joshua was not excited by this too lofty word, because he had done such a thing before. Therefore, the soldier just calmly watched this will suddenly appear in his spiritual sea, and then seriously asked: "the light of azure, should be the Pearl of azure, and the so-called inheritor is me." "All these are understandable, but can you explain the specific reasons and your origin? So I''ll be ready. " The silver ball of light revolves in the dark spiritual space of the warrior. It is different from the little light that is almost translucent and can see the inner core. The whole body is made up of silver liquid metal like luminescent material. After confirming Joshua''s problem, the silver ball of light immediately said in a flat and flat voice: "the third inheritor, Wanjie sacrifice hall will serve you. " Later, the light ball, who claimed to be the ruler of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, told Joshua everything it knew one by one in a mechanical, emotionless but very organized way. The soldier''s face was calm under the silver light, and he could not see what he was thinking in his heart. This scene was not narrated until the light ball was gone, And Joshua said, "I know." until. "Sages... Can talk to the will of the world." After hearing the narrative of the will to govern, Joshua closed his eyes. He stopped for a long time, as if he was digesting the information. Then he opened his eyes and said to himself, "it''s a matter of course... When Tianqing Baozhu first woke up, I should have noticed the fact that a teenager who lived in a mountain village as a child can travel through time and space and travel to other worlds if he wants to. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be without the help of the will of the world." "How similar is the natural power to revive the dead, heal everything, and get close to the nature of all things in heaven and earth to the fragments of steel that I used to get? Sages are born to communicate with the world. When he was young, he traveled through the multi universe and gained the power beyond everything. " Just as carlis invited Joshua to help him with other worlds not long ago, this kind of thing must have happened to the sages and done well. Up to now, many things and things that could not be explained before have been explained. Joshua has become more and more clear about the history of the sages'' time thousands of years ago. Because of this, he now knows the real function of Wanjie sacrificial hall. At the end of the last era, the sages led their disciples to join hands with the gods to build the largest project ever in the world of mirov: a vast half plane independent of the world. This project is so huge that even the gods joined hands to search for world fragments in the void, it took nearly a hundred years. At the moment of completion, this huge half plane had the ability to connect any rank plane in the multiverse because of its material characteristics and the power given by sages. It is the door to the future and the clarion call for expansion. Its existence itself means the way for civilization to advance. The sage sees the future of the peoples of the continent of mirov who are about to reach the limit. The king sees new territory and power. The warlike thinks of war and conquest. The merchant thinks of new dumping places and huge wealth, Even beggars and criminals are full of hope, because in the face of a new world, even those who have been reduced to the bottom have new possibilities. Fanaticism descended on the whole continent of mirov. And that''s what saints want. Standing at the highest place far higher than the gods, the sages can see that the darkness is spreading in the endless distance. The seeds of chaos are rooted in the world, and the flowers of destruction and death bloom in it. This is not what the evil gods themselves can do. Behind it, there must be more darkness lurking in the depths. In order to help, in order to save the world in need of help and rescue, the sages separated their own strength, and made the Wanjie sacrificial hall have great power. In his plan, the Wanjie sacrificial hall will connect the remote multiverse, countless worlds invaded by chaos and in need of help. Such a world is extremely sensitive to the reaction of the outside world and is very easy to enter. At that time, under the leadership of the gods and many powerful people in the mainland of mirov, the ethnic groups that have almost reached the peak will help those worlds drive out chaos and merge into them, Expand one''s own power, and Wanjie sacrificial hall will give rewards from other helped world wills to ordinary people who can''t communicate with the world wills, so that they also have the power to achieve extraordinary achievements. First of all, chaos invades the shallow world. It may only take a few people to kill a few weak monsters. Then it will take many forces and several teams to go to those that are deeply eroded. Under the back and forth cycle, many worlds will be reborn, and all intelligent life in the continent of mirov will be sublimated due to extraordinary achievements, The world of McCullough itself will also become a world above the world, a level of order benchmark. In this regard, the gods from the world will all agree. Of course, they know that it is sages who use their power to fulfill their wishes, but they are willing to be driven. In addition, the sages also made emergency regulations. For those civilizations that have been deeply eroded or are in danger of being destroyed, he will personally come to eradicate chaos. In fact, because of accidents, he is unable to deal with it. It is the twelve saints who deal with it.This is the noumenon of Wanjie sacrificial field, the center for handling multi cosmic events. Remembering the repeated information of the will to govern, even Joshua was full of waves in his heart. It is a bridge between a world and a multi cosmos, a channel for the sublimation of civilization, a light to save many worlds from chaos, and a means for order to expand itself endlessly. The existence of the sacrificial field in the world is the extreme of the "curiosity" and "desire" of the intelligent life. The meaning of its existence can not be described in words, For that is the sublime and the glory itself. Because the sacrificial hall and sages in the world, on the top of morality and responsibility, the world of mirov can expand itself by helping this means, which is different from the one or two empty warships of the kallis civilization and the Hilaire civilization in their foreign exploration. This is the true embryonic form of the multi universe civilization. Maybe it''s just because it''s so beautiful that fate can''t sit back and ignore it, so the moment it''s just built, it will connect to the endless abyss, right? "After all, even sages may not think that the saddest and most needy world in the multiverse is the abyss that brings terror and despair to other worlds." Recalling the sad past of the sixth abyss and the blood moon abyss, Joshua took a deep breath. In the final battle of the last era, countless abyssal levels were destroyed by angry sages and gods, and the remains of several evil gods are still floating in the multiverse. However, on the other hand, the civilization of the continent of mirov, which is about to enter the multiverse, was also knocked down. Many gods and legendary strongmen died in that battle, and the sacrifice Hall of the world was almost completely destroyed, Even the Millennium self-healing has not been completed by 17%. "Sixty three percent of the multi universe information collection devices in Wanjie sacrifice hall have been damaged, and they can''t actively collect the chaotic movements of the outside world, but they can still accept the help signals sent by themselves. That''s the world where sages have gone and left their keepsakes." The silver ball of light is still narrated in the soldier''s spiritual space in a mechanical and emotionless voice. It is an artificial soul created by sages and has huge computing power to analyze cosmic information. But now, as we can see with Joshua, it has been extremely seriously damaged and is getting worse because of the final world War I, but even so, for the sake of the mission, It still awakes from a long sleep, looking for a successor who can save the world. "After completing the mission, Wanjie sacrificial hall will get some resources from the world gifts for self-healing. Even if it is completely destroyed, it can be rebuilt, so the priority of the task is the first." He said calmly, and the silver ball of light ¡¤ ruling will repeated: "the multi quadrant transmission is ready, ready to come at any time. Will the third inheritor go to Wanjie sacrificial center and start the mission? " "Of course. Save the world. " Joshua looked at the silver ball of light which had been spinning without any change. His face disappeared in the silver light. He could not see whether his expression was smiling or as calm as ever. But even so, he could hear the soldier''s steady and powerful answer. "That''s why I''m here." ¡­¡­ Wanjie sacrificial hall, outer zone. Joshua opened her closed eyes in reality. "Master? What happened to you just now? " Noticing this, the firefly, who had been holding the soldier''s arm, immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked nervously. For the silver haired girl, Joshua just suddenly pressed her forehead, then stood in a trance and lost consciousness. At that moment, Lin, Guangqiu and Nostradamus were all shocked, At that time, the young man with black hair proposed to leave this half plane immediately, and the old mage directly entered the state of being on the verge of war, looking for possible attackers everywhere. Although the legendary strong are powerful, they are not without enemies. There are some strange things in many worlds that can hurt or even kill legends. Among them, the most common are the ancient evil things in the abyss, the evil gods and beasts in the void of the multiverse. Although this hidden half plane looks very calm, But it was obvious that he had been a battlefield fighting with the abyss, and there might be some influence on the spirit of Joshua. But Nostradamus didn''t find anything, and Ying and Lin didn''t let the soldiers move even if they were working hard and blushing. It was too heavy, even the mage''s space-time magic couldn''t get Joshua into the space-time gate, so they had to stay in the same place and wait for him to wake up. "Something urgent happened." After waking up, Joshua immediately understood the current situation. He first appeased his weapon sister and brother, then grabbed the floating light ball, forced it into a small ball the size of a thumb, and then put it into his pocket: "now it''s too late to say too much, you need to prepare to start.""All right!" "Ding Lingling???" Compressing this kind of thing is nothing for Xiaoguang. Before, it was kneaded into various shapes by curious Joshua, but now the sudden rudeness of the soldiers still scares it. But now is not the time to care about these, whether it is Ying or Lin are already ready, Joshua ordered, they will collective into a weapon form, he held in his hands, and after that, the soldiers on the side just lifted the combat state, is a face of confusion, close to the Nostradamus concise way: "urgent, go first." Before he finished speaking, he made a quick effort under his feet. Just in a flash, the flat land of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, which had not changed for thousands of years, was immediately broken, twisted and churned by a terrible force. Countless rocks and dust rose up into the sky, and a red light was coming to the extreme in the rapid and sharp roaring noise, Flying towards the center of the half plane "This - what''s going on?" Nostradamus stared at the scene. Not only that, but also three uncertain wills came from other directions of the half plane. The old mage didn''t understand what was going on. Just now, Joshua''s inexplicable coma had already made him nervous. Now he finally woke up and didn''t wait for him to breathe, This guy made another accident and flew towards the center of the half plane, which was covered by the silver fog "And how did he do his best?" This is what surprised Nostradamus. Although the rules of the hemiplane are very similar to those of the continent of mirov, they are fundamentally different in the deepest part. It seems to be connected with some grand and distant existence, and it has a formidable power that people can''t help but retreat. For this, other legendary giants are quite cautious, and they can''t and dare not give full play to it, But Joshua broke their understanding. "The count of radcliffs has analyzed the essence of this half plane?" "Very fast." "It''s reckless to rush to the ruins in the center of the plane." Unlike other legendary strong men with different minds, Nostradamus just felt unprecedented fatigue. This fatigue has been accumulating in his heart since he knew Joshua, and now he has reached a limit, The old mage, who was always calm and rational, gave a helpless sigh: "why so many things..." Before his words were heard, there were dark blue waves all over him. These waves were like light and clouds made up of particles. They went deep into the bottom of time and space, and then opened a portal with uncertain light and dark, The next moment, Nostradamus stepped into it. He shook his head and said, "we can only catch up and see the situation." On the other side, Joshua has come to the central edge of the plane shrouded in silver mist. He had seen the familiar and strange remains. "The silver obelisk, the ancient stone tablet, the totem of the first fire, the Arbitration Center, and the base point of steel." The soldier repeats the names of these ancient buildings and relics in his mind. He even sees several giant, dormant giant magic soldiers along the way. The killing machines with light blue phase transfer armor have not started to repair themselves, and they are all in tatters. From this we can see the difficulty of the first World War in the early days. He even saw a huge giant soldier cemetery, where there were hundreds of wrecks of destroyed giant soldiers. If there was no accident, it was the most precious treasure in this half plane. To get them, the world of mccrolfe in the era of falling stars could quickly catch up with the steps of the era of shining. After all, civilization as like as two peas, and even the benchmark of magic and technology are almost the same. What''s more, today''s Mikro''s civilization is a product of the fusion of all nationalities, and even more superior than the glorious era. As the speed of sound flashed by dozens of times, Joshua didn''t pay much attention to the buildings and debris. His purpose was not them. Now, the soldiers have come to the bottom of the dark gray sun, by the huge central obelisk. "The brightness of the silver sky, the artificial sun in the sky, is my noumenon." In the sea of spirit, the will to govern is telling the message: "the center of the plane is at the top of the multi quadrant positioning device, the minaret of Wanjie square. It is much less damaged than I am. As long as the energy supply is sufficient, it can achieve nearly 100% success rate. " "Where does energy come from?" "Burn my soul." He said in a still emotionless voice, and the ruling will issued the next command: "please go to the top of the obelisk, the third inheritor, No. 000001. The first emergency mission transmission is ready. I can''t last long. Please start as soon as possible." After a moment''s silence, Joshua landed directly on the top of the huge obelisk. At that moment, the huge force shook the tower body, making the dust and rock shell that originally covered its surface weakened, revealing the tower body composed of light silver metal and dark blue crystal."I''m ready." The soldier looked up at the rising sun in the sky and said, "let''s go." And the will to govern was silent, and it did not respond. But on the other hand, it is the ever stronger light of the Obelisk and the sun above. Thousands of kilometers high Wanjie obelisk, a huge man-made building with scientific name of multiverse quadrant positioning device, is shaking. It was first started after it was created. It is releasing enchanting dim light with sufficient energy supply. The light blue crystals are charged along the veins and spread towards the top of the tower. Joshua stands in the center of the plane, Holding his own weapon, he looked at the gray sky of the Wanjie sacrifice hall. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the multiverse and see the road of light leading to the other end of the Wanjie. ¡ª¡ªOne day, I will set foot on that road. When the soldier lowered his head, he saw that the crystal had overflowed and the Obelisk had been fully charged. At this moment, Joshua felt that the space and time around him had been emptied, hazy and dark, as if the void space appeared around him in turn, in which there were countless shining stars. That''s the shrinking scene of the multiverse. One after another, huge star streams, star clusters and even flocculent structures appeared in front of his eyes. Among them, there is a little red light. That''s the position of mccroft continent - a small point in the multiverse that is not remarkable and will almost never be found if it is not specially pointed out. "Baseline world positioning is over." The voice of the calm will of the ruler sounded in the whole world sacrifice hall. Everyone, including the legendary strongmen, looked around in surprise, and then looked at the silver sun shining through the whole sky. At the bottom of it, a huge dark space was expanding, and there were countless stars flashing in it, which seemed to be determining something. It''s a mysterious object that everyone can''t understand for the time being. It''s the biggest legacy left by the last era, and the voice continues: "start searching for the target world... The seventh quadrant, number 175493, life world, code name stars." "Multi quadrant transmission preparation, countdown three, two, one, zero." "Transfer started." At the end of the countdown, the dark space suddenly shrinks, just like a black hole that devours everything. And some of them have gone far away Chapter 564 In the dark and silent universe, the silver blue column of psionic light is like a sharp sword, tearing apart the galaxy and darkness. The huge and vast flow of light runs through time and space, leading to the presence of the other end after reaching the void curtain. Now, most of the ceremony has been completed, condensing all the wisdom of life on a planet. The pillar of light has completely disappeared into the void along the ritual platform of the holy mountain. It makes the space at the end of the pillar of light turn into a twisted eye like a vortex, The space-time changes caused by great forces can be clearly observed even in another galaxy. On the other hand, whether it''s the defensive firepower on the atrium or the warships in the space, they turn the muzzle nervously and lock the door of the void that is gradually forming. Even if they have exhausted the power of the whole civilization, they still can''t guarantee whether the summoned void is a demon or a wisdom life, and whether it will be crazy beyond control. And the vast majority of civilians also held their breath and watched the scene nervously. Atrium people are intelligent races evolved from psychic plants. Their life forms retain part of the characteristics of plants: extremely long life. Although atrium people are extremely difficult to breed, and it takes about 80 years for an atrium person to get new offspring by exchanging genetic information with each other, their life span can be said to be endless. A considerable number of atrium people who are now watching the live broadcast of psionic power have witnessed the crystal insects killing the leaf star, So they are neutral about the ritual of restarting the door of the void, because fear still resides in their hearts. Although the super life bodies from afar are imminent destruction and disaster, who knows if they will summon the same terrible existence this time? Although they still believe in the existence of the void saints - rather, it is because of these terrible and evil void chaos that they have a deeper belief in the saints - who knows if the saint still remembers that he once awakened a group of confused wisdom plants on this unknown star more than a thousand years ago? But in any case, with the passage of time, the eye of distortion gradually solidified, and a huge Silver Blue crack began to grow with the support of the almost substantial psionic light column. It tore up the space of the universe, penetrated the space-time, and pulled the world out of a gap. The breath from the other end of the curtain began to overflow from it, Let all the atrium people who feel this breath relax. "The ceremony was a success." "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem. As long as you maintain good psionic indoctrination and don''t talk about control, at least summoning is OK." "Blessed by the Holy One, may your light shine on us day after day like the sun..." Almost all the people in the atrium, including the admiral and others, think that the most difficult first step is to construct the void door. The next step is to guide the existence of the other side and control the other side with great power. But only mill Hobbes knows that the problem is big! Because of him, he has completely lost control of the ceremony! "A great will beyond the void has taken over my control, and the ceremony has gone wild!" Standing on the top of the mountain, in the center of the column of psionic light, the supreme Archon, who is suffering from the endless stream of psionic power on the whole planet, is stiff. He feels that he is now a puppet, controlled by the strong will of the far away side. He doesn''t know where it comes from, has no emotion, and doesn''t waver, Only the mechanical cold will completely evaded his control in silence, and began to operate automatically. With the subsequent opening of the void door ceremony, milhaps could only feel that under the control of that huge will, another huge existence was rapidly approaching from the other end of time and space. The existence, hot as a star, is not a gas like a star. It is stronger than all iron and steel in the world. At the same time, it is also full of vitality and power to destroy everything. It is called from the far end of the void, and now it is coming here. The silver blue crack flickers with uncertain light. It shakes for a moment, and then expands again. The door of the void unfolds slowly. Now it is thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide. Even the space warships can easily get in and out of it. Many old atrium people who have seen the ceremony of the door of the void are shocked by the discovery, This time the void door is bigger than when the crystal insects came. Does this mean that the existence of this coming is bigger than the crystal insects?! You know, known as the highest technological crystallization of atrium people, the [pioneer level] command ship is only 2400 meters long, while the crystal insect of that year was 300 meters long. Although the contrast seems obvious, the former is a combat machine that needs tens of thousands of people to control, The latter is just a single superorganism - the combat effectiveness comparison between the two can not be calculated by conventional methods. However, it is said that in the deepest part of the starry sky, there are ancient empires that have been dormant for a long time. Their warships are tens of kilometers long and unimaginable. A warship is an ecosystem that can suppress a civilization. But that''s just a rumor. People in the atrium have only heard about it once or twice in a thousand years.¡ª¡ªNow, I can''t even force myself to destroy the door of the void... I can only pray that it''s the holy one''s side, not those strange beasts of the void. Although his heart has been frozen by various accidents, Mir Hobbes, who has lost his right of self-control, still has the last glimmer of hope - the huge will, though cold and merciless, operates in an extremely orderly way, as if it were some kind of mechanical will which has no emotion and operates by triggering certain conditions, There is a big gap with the chaos thinking of the virtual beast, which is almost unable to communicate. And the most important thing is that the psionic light column of the virtual door has not made any mistakes so far, and it is still going on in an orderly way. There is still something to talk about. "Coming out." In the bridge of the pioneer, the flagship of the central fleet in the atrium, the tall but winding admiral silently looks at the silver blue time and space gate slowly expanding, and his mind is full of thoughts. Taquin was involved in the war a thousand years ago. At that time, it was just a small soldier in the central fleet, but it fought directly with the rampant crystal insects. As the only survivor of its sub fleet, taquine knew what the smell of chaos was. This time, it was gratified to realize that there was no smell of chaos at the other end of the void door. Instead, it was obviously incomparable, The burning heat wave, like the sun, is a huge life wave that suffocates ordinary life, which makes him feel relieved and at the same time raises new worries ¡ª¡ªWho can know if the huge fluctuation will be a new enemy? However, no matter what he thinks, the fact does not shift with the will of intelligent life. With the silver blue space-time crack stopping to expand and freezing in place, the huge flow of psionic light loses its transmission base point. The surging tide of psionic power spreads a huge tsunami of energy in the dark space, spreading towards the surrounding stars, And just as the aftershocks of the tsunami were still spreading, the door of the void really opened. "The whole army is on first alert!" Suddenly, there was a roar in the bridge of the pioneer. Taquin opened his three eyes and ordered the officers around him with his biggest voice. However, other people could not respond to it. But then, a chill came to them. At this moment, there was endless panic, Timidity and cowardice surge up from the darkest corner of their hearts. The trembling breath diffuses, which makes their courage dissipate and their blood vanish. Except for a small number of atrium people who are stimulated by this breath, most of the fleet warships around the void door fall into a brief panic. It can be seen that around the crack of time and space, the power tsunami is surging towards the surrounding stars. Most of the waves have been eroded by the black and red strange forces overflowing from the empty door. The unparalleled pressure is spreading to the outside world with the power that shakes and frightens all life. Originally, his power was not so strong, especially his own deliberate suppression, but the huge and incomparable power of ownerless power increased by a thousand times, which raised the threat unlimited. In the next moment, a huge hand, which seemed to be made of molten iron, emerged from the silver blue void door and pressed into the world. Compared with the huge planets and the pillar of psionic light, this hand is actually very small, and it can even be said to be a little bit ignored in the space. But when it appears, it easily grabs everyone''s attention, Mir HABs, taquin, all the high-ranking officials of the atrium government and priests, As well as all the ordinary atrium people watching the psionic broadcast, the audience held their breath and watched the scene. Their hearts were shocked, scared, expecting, on guard, suspicious and incredible, and then the other one, the third one and the fourth one came down¡ª¡ª "The void is coming! Naval gun critical preparation, waiting for firing instructions at any time! " With the extremely alert command of Tarquin, the door was completely opened, and with the great power fluctuation that made the light tide of thousands of Li''s psionic power change color, the giant god coming from the other end of the void appeared in front of the atrium people. ¡ª¡ªWhoa. In the vacuum universe, there is a strong wind of energy. It''s a four armed steel giant with more than 400 meters high and full of flames. Behind him is a light wheel that is slowly rotating and penetrated by a straight line. The energy wave far beyond the engine core of the warship runs around him. He came to this brand new world, opened his four arms, seemed to be stretching his body, and the flashing silver blue door quickly closed and disappeared because of his coming, and finally turned into a tiny wave of power. "Energy fluctuation 760 million! Three times the main engine of pioneer! It''s just the energy fluctuation of the opponent''s normal state, which can''t be predicted! " "In the rapid fluctuation of quality... Unpredictable! The square mass fluctuates with energy, and the observed limit mass fluctuation is 9 million tons "The opponent has a huge energy wave of similar psionic powers! Its quality and quantity are more than one hundred times and one thousand times of Omega level psychics! The other side is a void super life. It can''t be calculated with the existing system! ""My God! He has observation organs - he''s looking at us! " In the atrium star and the space station, countless scientific researchers who are observing in real time are reporting their findings. They are shocked to find that the four armed steel giant is more powerful than the crystal insect that came last time, and the powerful range is not half a point, but all aspects of crushing. This terrible force is unimaginable to atrium people, Because even the most powerful Omega class psychics in their civilization are just trying to control the weather and rainfall in an area. If they don''t pool the power of all the psychics on the whole planet, they can''t tear space and time in any case. When I noticed that the steel giants were also observing them, many researchers who looked at them through various observation lenses felt that the thinking core in their body was down. Too strong emotional fluctuations overloaded the thinking center of these plant life, and they seemed to be aware of this, The giant began to speak, but because the sound could not be transmitted in the vacuum, he could only see black and red energy waves spreading from his mouth into energy rings. The giant noticed this. Instead of opening his mouth, he used a special silver light to communicate with the psionic light column. He wanted to communicate with the wisdom around him. Seeing this scene, many warship captains thought it was the precursor of the enemy''s attack and almost ordered to fight back. But in the end, they were all stopped by the fleet commander who was frowning and paying attention, Taquine keenly noticed that the chaos caused by the giant was not his intention, but a natural phenomenon caused by his own existence. In his heart, he vaguely felt that the other side was a smart existence that could communicate. However, with a silver star shining in the dark sky, a vast stream of light with unparalleled destructive force rushes towards the steel giant. The particle light spear, which is accelerated to the speed of sub light and heated to a million degrees or even higher, passes through the space in an instant and comes to the giant. Some people have fired naval guns because of fear or other reasons. "Who is it?" Taquin immediately roared angrily and looked around. This is not only a violation of his orders, but also a possible infuriation of the empty existence who seems to be able to communicate. At the moment when the atrium civilization is on the verge of destruction, if you infuriate a new empty life again, it is equivalent to completely destroying all the hopes of the atrium people in the future, not just him, The command center and the supreme government on the atrium were in a state of anger and panic. They immediately ordered the authority to find out who issued the order to fire. However, the spirit of all people was still concentrated on the other side of the sky. In the face of the incoming particle light spear, the steel giant seems to have expected that for the main gun of the warship, which is enough to penetrate the asteroid and completely evaporate a city, he raised his right hand one second ahead of time - countless observable psionic particles gathered at the speed of light towards each other''s palm, and then condensed into a huge silver lightsaber in an instant, Giant then uses this second spare time, brandishes the giant sword, easily particle light spear cuts down. "Chaos lurks among you." The silver light is transmitted to the minds of all atriums through the increase of the psionic light column. The giant is not angry because he was attacked, but says in a calm tone: "I have helped you get rid of them." In the distant cluster of warships, inside several warships, dozens of high-level warships were burned to ashes by the fire coming from nowhere in the bleak howling. Their bodies were covered with rotten and poisonous smoke, but they were all burnt out by the black and red flames in the end, not only that, In each warship, a atrium man who was eroded by chaos was left in a coma to provide information, rather than being burned to ashes. At the next moment, the huge black giant - because his golden red appearance has cooled down - turns around, and he slowly lands towards the atrium star under the guidance of the silver blue column of psionic light. Countless empty cannons and missile defense nets have locked in the void super life, which still does not know whether it is good or bad, but there is no instruction from the highest level, All the controllers dare not move even though they are sweating. They can only watch the horrible existence nervously, slowly pass through the atmosphere, then gradually compress and shrink in mid air, and finally transform into a human form. "The other side has the ability of self compression and change!" "The fluctuation of energy is shrinking rapidly. At present, the range is 230 million, which is equivalent to the core of warship engine!" "Mass loss of quality! Subspace response detected! The other side will transfer most of their own ontology to the sub space to achieve miniaturization and humanization! At present, the quality fluctuates between 150000 tons and 200000 tons. " "Code name void giant''s existence has obvious wisdom, start scheme C!" In this series of information transmission and tense analysis, the figure has become the size of an ordinary human. The figure with a huge sword and axe is about to descend to the top of the holy mountain. He has black hair and eyes like fire. In the eyes of the supreme Archon, milhaps, who has just got rid of the pillar of psionic light, After landing, he first stopped for a moment, and then turned to look at himself. To be exact, it was the water drop in the amber column in his hand."The breath of saints." After confirming this point, the black haired figure approached Mir HABs. He stretched out his hand and lifted the supreme consul who was unable to stand up because of overload from the ground, which once again detonated the scientific research personnel of the analysis center in an instant. It was a clear and incomparable wisdom, a manifestation of communicative kindness, and Mir HABs could only stand up with the help of the other party, But then, it senses a silver glow pouring into its thinking center, which is located in the atrium, a seed shaped "brain" composed of numerous ganglia in the human body. "Excuse me, did you activate the certificate left by sages and summon me?" The black haired figure said calmly, and milhaps was shocked to find that he could understand each other''s unknown language. For this, he stopped for a moment, and then said slowly: "yes." "What''s wrong with you to use the ceremony?" The black haired man is concise, and Mir HABs is also the highest leader of a planet after all. He responded quickly, and then immediately replied: "the beast of the void! The phoebes have fled. We have to face the direct attack of the void! " "So it is. Chaos invades, isn''t it?" He nodded, and the black haired figure began to laugh. His appearance was quite different from that of the atrium, but it seemed that he had the same cultural origin, so milhaps instinctively knew that the other party was laughing. He wanted to scold the other party angrily, but now it''s not the time to laugh, but at this moment, He vaguely saw a huge giant god half body in the other side behind a flash, the flashing silver light in the eyes, contains the most blazing will to kill and war. "Then sign a contract, and in the name of sages, I will fight against chaos with you." The smile quickly disappeared, and the black figure stood on the solemn platform that made him feel familiar. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the amber column that Mir HABs held in his hand. He said calmly, "I''m Joshua van Radcliffe, the crusader of chaos. I''m called." "This power can be used by you." Chapter 565 After that, Joshua looked at the creature who called himself "atrium man". This is a kind of race with human shape, but its appearance is very similar to that of "Shuren". If we take millhabos as the average point, they are generally tall, about two meters high. Their heads have two observation organs and an extremely developed psionic core. They have mouths, but they don''t have ears, nose and other features. At a glance, they look slightly infiltrated. This is because their essence is still caused by plants. The body structure of atrium people is highly similar to that of human beings, but after observing, Joshua found that their internal organs are extremely special. Their thinking center is located at the spine, a flexible translucent strip similar to the tree core, on which there are many tiny tentacles, All the other organs and even the whole body grow from the tentacles of this spine. In addition, the tree core also has the ability to vibrate the air and make sound through psionic power, which should be used to communicate with the same kind of psionic power that is not developed enough to communicate with the mind. In general, the appearance of atrium people has a strange sense of disobedience. In Joshua''s view, they definitely have a more suitable appearance, but for various reasons, they forcibly twist themselves into what they are now. And the fact also proves this point - there is only a slight fluctuation of energy, and the fibrous cortex above and below milhapus, who is lifted up by him, is rapidly regenerating under the stimulation of psionics, and it is almost completely regenerating in a few seconds. This fibrous cortex is extremely compact, showing a slightly transparent gray color. After being covered by this cortex, milhaps, who originally could barely be said to be composed of countless roots and leaves, immediately turned into a human shape extremely similar to that of mccrov human beings - a tall, steady, middle-aged man, the only thing that can tell the difference is that he is a man of great size, Atrium people''s hair is a layer of thick green leaves, the bottom can also see roots similar to willows. ¡ª¡ªThis race, imitating the appearance of sages, has lost its own appearance. Looking at this scene, Joshua could not help sighing. He didn''t think that human form must be the most perfect form of the multiverse. Because of the different environment and ecology, every race would have the most compatible body with their civilization. It was obvious that the atrium people, as the essence of plant life, did not adapt to human form, But with their superb powers and self-improvement, they have changed their race to this. But this matter is not important. After a little thought, Joshua asked: "I already know that you are about to face the attack of the void beast... But I don''t know the specific situation. Can you describe it in detail?" Through the link of steel power, he is now able to have an accessible conversation with the leader of the atrium who calls himself mill Hobbs. But this does not mean that Joshua has learned the language of the atrium people, All the researchers and admirals around watching the scene through psionic live broadcast and various video recording devices can only hear the rhythmic voice that is completely different from their civilization. "Mr. Archon''s psychic link is wrapped in a strange power - he can understand the language of the void life!" "Analysis as soon as possible! A kind, communicable, void life that looks so similar to the void Saint... He may be the existence of the true saint In the analysis of the nihilistic life event handling Committee (hereinafter referred to as the Committee), dozens of the most learned linguists of the current atrium civilization have already prepared to analyze Joshua''s voice, expression and intonation in the video, and the psychic link from Mir habus provides them with great convenience, It also makes them more clearly understand the goodwill expressed by this empty life. Since the full psychic awakening of the atrium people thousands of years ago, more and more people''s psyches resonate with each other and link with each other. Finally, a huge psychic network covering the whole atrium star has formed. Through this network, the vast majority of people with developed psychic power can achieve zero delay information exchange through this network. As the most powerful psychic of the atrium star, milhaps is the most powerful one, Naturally, it can be linked to this network, so under its special opening, these linguists can know the meaning of what the soldier said just now. "Why don''t millharbus do it yet?" On the other side, high above the sky, in the pioneer flagship, taquin watched the broadcast on the bridge. He was not happy. Instead, he grasped the crutch in his hand. The wrinkles on the slightly old commander''s face piled up. He could see that he was very nervous: "the peak energy of the pillar of power is about to fall! If you don''t use the power of the whole planet to control that guy now, there will be no more chance! " Unlike other high-level atrium officials who are optimistic about Joshua''s actions, taquine, who has personally experienced the war against crystal insects, is extremely wary of any empty life. In his opinion, although Joshua did not start destroying at the first time, isn''t crystal insects the same? In the past few years, crystal insects not only made great contributions to the material science of the whole atrium civilization, but also excavated several asteroid mines that could not be excavated by the technology at that time, providing a lot of resources for the atrium people.But in the end, it not only empties all the benefits it brings, but also makes the atrium lose its vitality and fall into the dark era of civil strife and division. It is not until more than a thousand years later that the atrium moves to the starry sky again. A moment of kindness is meaningless. Who knows if this void life will be scared to turn against each other when it sees the void giant like an asteroid? In the life and death of the whole civilization, in order to avoid all accidents, taquine thinks that compared with communication, using powerful powers to control each other is the best choice. In fact, there are many high-level military officials with similar ideas. These atrium people who have more or less experienced that dark age are extremely alert to all external life. In their cognition, Joshua is a powerful and uncontrollable extreme dangerous force, which is the most dangerous double-edged sword used by atrium people. If they don''t use strong means, they are likely to be cut by this sword. On the stage of solemnity, milhapus, who has recovered from the impact of a series of actions after Joshua''s arrival, smiles awkwardly. He can guess what his old friends are thinking without using spiritual links. They must be shouting after the screen to preside over the ceremony, To control the empty life in front of us, which calls itself "Joshua van Radcliffe", we don''t want to do it. Even if we want to, we can''t do it! From the beginning, its control over the ceremony was taken away by a strong will at the other end of the void curtain. Although the mighty pillar of psionic light seems to be controlled by it, it has actually become something of others. And when it comes to control... Through the instinctive psionic induction, Mill Hobbes can sense the terrible existence of this life in front of him. There are almost endless, hundreds of thousands of pure power fragments around him, which contain endless resentment and despair. Before, it was these fragments that eroded the pillar of psionic light and released the aura of despair. Now, the fragments of psionic power that almost made the formation of the central fleet of the atrium chaotic at that time are just around this existence without any change. ¡ª¡ªControl a super life that can suppress hundreds of thousands of pieces of resentment as if nothing happened? Taquin, it''s not a crystal insect with a simple mind and almost no intelligence... It''s a existence far beyond your imagination. An existence related to the void saint. In this way, milhapus, the supreme consul of the holy Council, bowed cautiously and respectfully to Joshua. While shaking the atmosphere with his power, milhapus communicated with the warrior spirit in his mind: "your enthusiasm for our family''s crisis is really impressive... However, all the information related to the empty beast is in the mother tree hall, Under the close protection of several Omega level psychics, it can''t be displayed immediately. But if you want, I''ll take you right away. " "The faster the better, chaos never wait for the invasion, they are likely to attack at any time." Nodding slightly, Joshua''s character has always been so direct. He came to this world in order to eradicate chaos and complete the task of controlling the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall. The politics, conspiracy, uneasiness and joy of the people in the atrium have nothing to do with him. After a pause, the soldier said, "introduce your civilization." "Yes." Milhapus took Joshua down to the solemn platform on the top of the holy mountain. In Joshua''s reaction, the shape of the temple was strange, and the material was even more strange. The high platform of the temple contained an obvious aura of saints, in which there were almost unlimited spiritual sustenance of atrium people. No wonder the ceremony of summoning him to come was held here, if not here, It is impossible for the power of millions of people to gather to the point where it can tear the wall of the world. In the story of Mir HABs, Joshua also has a general understanding of the civilization of atrium people. Millions of years ago. Because of the frequent thunderstorms and volcanic eruptions, the ancestor of the atrium people, a strange tree that propagated by splitting its roots, suddenly had the ability to sense the psionic power. Because of the stimulation of the psionic power, this psionic plant gradually gained wisdom and began to understand the meaning of itself. Although its split offspring lost their psionic power, they inherited that wisdom, This is the beginning of atrium civilization. With millions of years of continuous honing and evolution, today''s atrium people have become a powerful interstellar race that can explore the starry sky and colonize the shape under the guidance of the "void saint" and their own unremitting efforts. However, as psychic plants, they actually don''t like to migrate, but settle down in their hometown, although their life span is long enough to be counted in thousands of years, But the rate of reproduction is too slow to imagine. One atrium person can exchange pollen with another atrium person - that is, reproductive information is used to breed offspring. The offspring split from the tree core at their spine. This process takes 75-125 years. During this period, the power level of the atrium person who breeds the offspring will drop several levels, and it will not recover until the offspring split. If you really don''t want to communicate with others, then celibate atrium people can split themselves, the same time.Although it takes a long time to conceive, fortunately, the descendants of atrium people have the knowledge of their parents when they are born. Those who are too advanced may be forgotten because of the imperfection of their thinking organs, but the basic knowledge can be inherited, which greatly saves the time of education. A atrium person can only breed 2-3 offspring in his life, 1-3 offspring at a time. The slow population growth makes them not like to fight, because once they lose a large number of people, but the population is not enough, the whole civilization may collapse. That''s why the crystal insects slaughtered ye zhiting star in those years caused such a long sequela. The political structure of the atrium is similar to that of a human Republic, ruled by the divine Council, an arbitration body composed of a large number of elite psychics, and the supreme consul, who is the most powerful psychic on the planet. As a leader of civilization, although he has great power, he also bears great responsibility. Just as he is responsible for the ceremony of opening the door of the void, if it is not Joshua who is summoned but some other monsters of the void, he must be the first one to die as a summoner. "In fact, the highest leader of the atrium people is not me." After a bitter smile, milhaps took Joshua to the Temple Group on the high stage. He said helplessly: "although the supreme consul is lifelong, as long as someone''s power exceeds me, I will be replaced within four years. The same is true for the 100 members of the holy Council, whether it is the supreme consul or the holy Council, It''s all for the real top leader. " "Oh? So who is the top leader? " Smell speech, Qiao Xiuya then some curiously ask a way. Although he had some guesses in his mind, he still wanted to let Mir HABs speak for himself. "It''s hard to say... When you go to the mother tree hall, you''ll probably understand." It seems that milhapus really doesn''t know how to describe it better, so he can only skip this paragraph. In the temple, there are many court priests in long robes waiting for instructions respectfully. Even if Joshua, who is an empty life, walks in front of them, these priests with great power and will don''t even look up, But just after millharbs said the word "mother tree hall," an apparently leading priest came forward and said respectfully, "the psionic jump gate is ready, Mr. Archon. It can be used at any time." "Well, I see." In a simple response to the leader priest, milhapus took Joshua to the direction of the psionic jump gate. As he walked, milhapus asked cautiously, "Mr. Radcliffe... You seem to know the existence of the void saint? Excuse me, he... " It seems to want to ask some information about the void saint, and to know the relationship between Joshua and the saint. As a matter of fact, this question is nonsense to both the soldiers and the soldiers. Not to mention Joshua''s reaction to water drops before, just his appearance can prove that he has a lot to do with sages. Not to mention that the soldiers are all pulled over by the messages for help sent by sages'' relics. However, it is more important to know that it is more important to admit something personally than to acquiesce in the fact, So millharbus asked in a roundabout way. "Sages are one of the founders of civilization in our world." As for the question of the atrium Archon, Joshua thought about it, and then answered in the simplest way: "he is not only the saint of your world, he is the saint of many worlds. Sages are greater than you think. You can call me because of the foreshadowing of sages. " "And I am his successor after decades." For the power and heart of the sages, Joshua was sincerely admired. Not to mention anything else, the transmission of the Wanjie sacrificial hall across the scale of the multiverse is far beyond many people''s imagination, not to mention the wonderful ability to control the will. Of course, soldiers can sense that the huge column of psionic light wants to invade their spirit and control themselves at the moment when they are called out. This is actually the standard configuration of many summoning rituals. Many warlocks summon demons in this way. Otherwise, how can the summoned beings command the caster? Although Joshua thinks he is not weak, he is still inferior to the joint efforts of a planet''s psychics. However, in the last period of transmission, the ruling will forcibly took over the control of the ceremony, which not only made the atrium people unable to rely on the psionic light column to control him, but also greatly increased his strength. You know, in the sixth abyss, Joshua''s full strength was only about 100 meters. After more than half a year''s training, he was just over 140 meters. With the increase of the column of psionic light, he could easily condense 400 meters or even larger steel giants. You know, At that time, Joshua did not fully understand the power of steel in this strange world. He could not exert his full strength, but he could use the power beyond the original limit in a state of non full strength. This increase can only be described as horror.After walking through the simple rock corridor and following Mir HABs to turn a corner, Joshua had already seen the psionic jump gate in the center of the temple on the top of the mountain not far away. This is a kind of strange psionic creation similar to the macrov teleportation gate. It seems that there is not much difference between the two civilizations in terms of time and space. "It''s almost time to get off combat alert." In this way, the soldier took off the huge sword and axe behind him, and the next moment was accompanied by a strong magic wave. In the tense and alert eyes of mill habus, who suddenly turned his head, a curious firefly and calm Lin appeared in front of the highest magistrate of the atrium. "The magic of this place is very rare, master." The silver haired girl''s psychic body flickered. First, she closed her eyes and felt the free energy around her. Then she said anxiously, "to be exact, it''s not thin, but it''s different from the world of mccrolfe. Lin and I may not be able to operate for a long time." "It''s true... The magic here has the feeling of mixing with the natural power of the elves..." at the end of the words, Lin suddenly looked back, looked at the direction of the solemn platform, and said to himself strangely: "eh, master, you see, that wave is a little familiar..." Without Lin''s warning, Joshua had already turned around, Frowning, he looked at the solemn platform - the high platform where millharbus held the ceremony of opening the door of the void. He also felt a very familiar wave. The soldier could not help saying, "no? How is that possible? " At this time, Mir HABs and the Temple priests around him were still shocked to see the sudden appearance of Ying and Lin. the supreme consul blinked his three eyes and said in some strange way: "I didn''t find... We called three void beings at one time?" Without waiting for this shock to continue to ferment, outside the temple, on the solemn platform on the top of the mountain, a huge mechanical will came again. With the violent waves of time and space like the sea, a dark blue time and space gate suddenly appeared in the center of the high platform - without waiting for Joshua to communicate with the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall, A figure came out of the gate of time and space and came to the high platform. He faltered and almost fell down. It can be seen that the transmission process was very hasty. In the blink of an eye, Joshua appeared outside the temple. He flew up to the high platform and looked at the figure suddenly appeared. Even if he was calm as a soldier, he could not help exclaiming: "Nostradamus?! What are you doing here? " Following Joshua''s steps to the temple and looking at the place where the great energy wave is located, milhapus is completely shocked beyond words¡ª¡ª Buy... Buy one get three free Chapter 566 "It''s master Nostradamus!" he exclaimed In front of the old mage, Joshua wanted to help him, but the state of Nostradamus was better than he thought. He just pressed his forehead with his hand and complained that "the old bones are going to be shaken apart." then he quickly realized the arrival of the soldiers, and then said weakly: "I knew you were here, Joshua. It''s really good to see you... By the way, your actions are always unexpected." "Me too. Your appearance is more unexpected than I expected... How did you come here, Nostradamus?" After patting the old mage on the shoulder, Joshua could not take care of the old mage''s heavy eyes and the aftereffects of time and space. He looked at the legendary strong man in front of him with an expression of seeing something strange: "I mean, even if you are a legendary mage specializing in time and space, you can''t come here from the Wanjie sacrifice hall!" This is the truth. As a legend, Joshua knew the limit of a new legend. For example, he might be able to cause great damage in the world of mccrov, that is, within the surface of almost a planet. For example, he could destroy a mountain range, subvert and destroy a kingdom and more than ten city states, but it is impossible to cause fundamental destruction to the earth. The same is true of the old mage. Nostradamus may be able to travel freely through the multi cosmos, but it is only limited to the leaping past of one world after another. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to cross the endless distance in an instant and come to the world called "stars" by the ruling will. That is something that the gods may not be able to do. "I''m not very clear about this..." As for Joshua''s doubts, Nostradamus also had a lingering fear. He frowned and recalled the situation at that time: "at that time, you suddenly burst out with all your strength and flew towards the center of the hemiplane. I was worried about your comfort, He immediately used the teleportation spell to make it even better - you know that half plane is very strange to me, so he used short distance positioning teleportation for many times. From time to time, he needed to stop to determine the coordinate position. Once, when I stopped in the middle of the way, I heard a voice resounding through the whole half plane. " Recalling the original voice, the old mage''s face was more serious than ever: "when the voice sounded, it was accompanied by a huge energy wave that shocked the whole half plane. Joshua, you may not know, but at that time, Barbarosa and I felt that the eyes of the seven gods came from the boundless heaven, and they were shocked by the wave, It even lit up the second silver blue sun on the continent of mirov! I thought that history had touched some ancient relics, so I wanted to hurry to help. As a result, I was involved in a huge space-time vortex on the way of transmission. " Joshua knew immediately that the so-called huge vortex of time and space should be the vision caused by the multi quadrant teleportation launched by the ruling will. The reason why the old mage came to the world of stars was that he accidentally became a member of the teleportation. "And then you came here?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking. "Of course not - do you know how dangerous it is to be involved in the turbulence of time and space? That means it''s more likely to sink forever than to be banished into the abyss! " Nostradamus straightened out his somewhat messy robe, straightened out the simple belt with more than a dozen Rune stones inlaid on his waist, and said with a heavy face: "if it weren''t for the help of the half plane will, I would be crushed by the time-space vortex of the multiverse at the beginning of transmission, You may not understand the metaphor, but that was the case at that time. " "Again, the civilization of the glorious era is so powerful that they can give the world will! Do you know what that means? It means they can almost make the world! Speaking of this, the expression of Nostradamus suddenly became a little fanatical, his voice suddenly lowered, and murmured in a voice of expectation and helplessness: "if there is a new world to cultivate, how much less disputes will be in the mainland of mirov..." Joshua understood the old mage''s excitement and fanaticism. After all, if it was him, Without knowing the inside information of Wanjie sacrificial hall and sages'' information, he would be just as excited when encountering such a series of events. After all, he has seen a lot, so he doesn''t intend to continue to talk about this topic. So the soldier said: "no matter what, your arrival makes me very excited. After all, two forces are bigger than one, and you are here, My task will certainly be a lot easier. " "That''s natural. If two legendary giants join hands, there should be nothing difficult in this world." Nostradamus laughed. The old mage looked energetic. He looked around and asked curiously, "a temple platform on the top of a mountain? I feel the breath similar to the seven gods... Joshua, where is this? " And Joshua gives a brief description of their current situation, including the current bad situation of the atrium people, the belief of sages, and the source and result of the call."My God..." Nostradamus opened his eyes wide. The old mage''s beard trembled. He shook his head strangely and repeated: "you mean that you were in a trance in the half plane because you accepted the will left by the sages, took over the task of the half plane will, and came to the different world of the multiverse to help them drive out chaos?! The truth is that this is a great cause that no hero in McCullough has ever done ¡ª¡ªAnd it doesn''t sound like the first time. That''s what Nostradamus thought. No wonder Joshua has been so busy all the time, and his strength is progressing so fast. It seems that he has been running for these things secretly. "Well, what is the situation of our enemies, those chaos? Do you have any information about them? " There were not too many questions. Nostradamus simply asked for relevant information directly. He was an elder who had lived for decades, and naturally knew the priority of things: "with information, we can arrange countermeasures. Everything should be planned." And Joshua turned to millharbs, who was standing quietly on the side. He shrugged and said, "this is exactly what I was going to do." At this time, millharbus saw the eyes of the two empty lives turning to himself, and his heart immediately trembled. Even though the supreme consul had long been used to the feeling of thousands of people''s attention, it was another matter to be watched by the super life of the two atrium stars, which had never appeared before. For the message sent by Joshua through the power of steel, "I''ll take two of you right away," said milhapslian To tell you the truth, milhaps doesn''t know whether to be ecstatic or worried: the second powerful void super life! And also have wisdom, can communicate, and the first seems to be familiar! This means that the ceremony is not only a complete success, but also far beyond its goal, which is its greatest achievement. What''s worrying is that a super life alone is worth the central fleet dispatched by atrium civilization to guard against the scenes of repression. Then, the two basically represent that atrium civilization has nothing to do with them. And the most terrible thing is that the relationship between the two super life is very close, which not only means that they can not betray each other, but also means that behind them, there may be a whole void civilization! If the other party invades on a large scale... Then maybe it''s not just the disaster of the atrium people, but the whole galaxy will fall into the natural disaster of the universe. Although the fleet is powerful enough to bomb and destroy the planet''s surface bit by bit, it is just a huge target for extremely flexible super life. Especially this one... Mir HABs couldn''t help looking at Nostradamus. Compared with Joshua''s relatively restrained energy fluctuation, the old mage''s powerful magic and spirit between the gaps of time and space are as striking as the second sun in the eyes of their psionic life. The supreme Archon even feels that his psionic power has some fluctuations due to the breath of the other party, and is completely affected by the other party. This is the most intuitive contrast of power. "Please, the front convenience is the power jump gate." At the same time, the huge silver gray cylindrical space station dock, the atrium central fleet flagship bridge. Taquin closed his mouth and sat in his seat, deep in thought. If a super life will encourage Mir HABs to use the psionic light column to control each other, then he can only give up his mind if he has two. If he has three, he may not be able to defeat even if he has exhausted all the power of atrium star, and even if he has more self explosion, it is meaningless. The battle against crystal insects a thousand years ago told these proud interstellar races a truth: Although these void lives seem to have no technology, and even look a little old, they may go further than them on another road of civilization. A path called "supernatural power.". Not to mention the sacred council and the research center, which are also in deep meditation and heated discussion, not to mention the atrium civilian, who is almost boiling because of the emergence of a second void life. Now Nostradamus is carefully observing the portal in the center of the lightning temple. Located on the top of Xingsheng mountain in the atrium, the shape of the temple is similar to the ancient Greek style familiar to Joshua. It is supported by huge stone pillars mixed with peculiar cold resistant plants. In the center of the huge and open temple is the power jump gate emitting silver gray light. At this time, the old mage was observing around the psionic jump door, blocking the way of Joshua and others. "That''s interesting." More than ten seconds later, Nostradamus stopped observing. He looked at the silver gray jump gate in front of him and thought, "the design is very exquisite. It may be better than - rather than the transmission network set by our empire. It consumes very little energy, only one twentieth of the energy of our portal. Of course, this is mainly because the free energy of mcroft is very rich, so it does not need to be too thrifty. But there is no doubt that this civilization is very advanced. ""It''s a technological trend brought about by different environments." Joshua also nodded his head and agreed: "the world of mccrov may be superior in terms of high-level individual strength, but others are far inferior to this civilization - as far as I know, the atrium people have even realized the national psychic awakening, which is almost equivalent to all professionals in the mainland of mccrov." Anyway, after the observation, the group was led by Mir HABs to the other end of the time gate, which is the so-called "mother tree hall". ¡­¡­ Macrov continent. A shocking news spread all over the world. Behind the distortion point of time and space near the world of mirov, the legendary warrior Joshua van Radcliffe and the legendary mage Nostradamus disappeared in the artificial hemiplane of the ancient glorious era when they explored the central region of the hemiplane, so far there is no news. In this regard, the three legendary giants temporarily stopped their exploration, not only because they were scared by the disappearance of the two, but also because the ancient super large magic puppet named "giant magic soldier" was rebooted in the huge energy fluctuation, and the whole central area of the half plane was covered by a strong magic fog, Among them, there are countless man-made killing puppets in the ancient era. A giant warrior, the legendary strongman only needs to snap his fingers to solve it, but now the giant warrior wandering around the central area is one hundred and ten. When he doesn''t intend to use all his strength to provoke the existence of the suspected half plane will, even Barbarossa and fayna can''t deal with the ferocious extreme or even extreme top level puppets, We can only pull out for a while and wait for the right time. Just because of this, the half plane at this time has become an extremely dangerous area, and the Empire and the eastern plain are officially preparing for the next official joint exploration to find the news of the two missing legendary strongmen. At this time, in the palace of Morley, the emperor Israel sat on his seat and pinched the gold cup in his palm like a piece of dough. He looked at the sky calmly, as if he could see the half plane of the empty sky outside. "Radcliffe is nothing more. He is the inheritor of sages. When he explores ancient relics, he has something to trigger, and then he disappears for a while - I''ve been psychologically prepared for that." Thinking of this, he sighed heavily: "but teacher, what''s the matter with you? How could you get involved? " With the sudden loss of two legendary giants, the situation of the empire which was gradually becoming clear suddenly became complicated, which made Israel, who was in a good mood, feel extremely depressed. He could only look at the ornate ceiling of Morley palace and said to himself, "the plan can''t keep up with the changes." "It seems that the reform will be postponed." Every move of the legendary strongman can affect the situation of the world. What''s more, two legendary strongmen who belong to the same force leave at the same time? But at this time, Joshua and Nostradamus did not have the energy to care about the situation in the mainland of mirov - rather, because it was useless to care about it, so the two legendary giants left it behind and focused on the current task. For example, go to the mother tree hall. Atrium star, far east continent, great eddy sea area. With her eyes wide open and her mouth wide open, Joshua and Nostradamus watched the shocking spectacle together. Even the ball of light came out of the soldier''s pocket, peeping and sighing "Ding Ling Ding Ling". The scene that can make the two legendary giants stop for it is naturally shocking, and the scene in front of them is worthy of the name of "spectacle". Standing on a cliff on the eastern coast of the far east continent of atrium star, looking into the distance, beyond the blue sea, in the dark deep sea area, a huge and incomparable area with a visual radius of more than ten kilometers is enough to engulf a large city. The super vortex is making a thunderous sound, and countless dark tornadoes are surrounding it. This magnificent scene, It''s just a giant super plant life rooted in the deep-sea crust. Its trunk and branches are like mountains. It shakes its roots and tentacles slightly to absorb nutrients from the sea and the continental shelf. At the center of the vortex is a willow, which is as huge as a million times. Its numerous willows stir in the sea and in the air, This is enough to make the mainland coastal wave of the super vortex and tornado. And more than that, Joshua could see that there were countless power fluctuations in the world, which came from all sides of the world, and even from the void of the universe, and gathered on the mother tree. Immeasurable information was contained in these power fluctuations, which disappeared into the mother tree, and then was sent out by the mother tree. "It''s the offspring of the mother tree, which is called lagupus the tide maker. It''s responsible for stirring the sea water, absorbing the plankton and minerals around it, and supplying the mother tree with nutrients." In the face of the shocking scene, milhapus knelt down in awe on one knee and saluted. After standing up, he said softly, "the mother tree is deep in the earth''s crust, and the entrance of the mother tree hall is in the center of the great whirlpool, where the power is violent and can''t be transmitted, so it can only be transmitted through special... Ah, I forget, You two just need to fly over. "Thinking of the strength of the two, millharbs said with some apology. But Joshua didn''t care about each other''s words. He just nodded and said with emotion, "it''s not the same as the mother tree I think." The old mage subconsciously began to contrast: "it seems that the mother tree of the Outland race is even stronger than the mother tree of life of the elves. Although it is said that the mother tree of life is just an excessive product of the decline of the elves, their gods are a giant tree supporting heaven and earth... Sure enough, this civilization can not be underestimated." But Joshua, who had seen the father of nature with his own eyes, naturally knew that although the mother tree looked really powerful, it was far from the true God. Not to mention that the father of nature was enough to influence the rise and fall of the magic power of the whole world and overpower the will of the world to transform the natural environment, It can''t be compared with the size alone - the father of nature''s tree crown protruding from the ground alone forms the origin mountain range of irgana world. The body completely protrudes from the earth''s surface and can completely break through the atmosphere. That''s the world tree that really supports heaven and earth. But this comparison is meaningless. Anyway, the strength of this mother tree is beyond the soldiers'' expectation. While Joshua and Nostradamus were sighing, a huge will was projected from the distant sea to the cliff near the sea. They felt the coming of this will. Milhapus, who had just stood up, immediately fell to his knees again. This time, he fell to his knees, "Mother of the atrium," it exclaimed in a respectful tone "Get up, my child..." The will responded mildly to milhaps'' words, and then it turned to Joshua and Nostradamus, to be exact, focused on the soldiers. "It''s you..." It whispered: "it''s the Holy One, we still remember the breath, just like yesterday." "Mother tree... What should I call you?" Joshua was not surprised by the other party''s strange claim, he just calmly responded in his own spirit: "have you ever met a saint?" "You can call me the mother of the atrium, but the mother tree is OK. We don''t care." The mother tree''s voice said with a smile: "to be exact, I don''t have it, but some of me have seen the coming of the Holy One. He has ruled the future direction of our family and is the most respectable and sacred... Psionic power is the gathering of soul and memory, the product of will and spirit. I am the will gathering of many atrium psionic people, It''s also their information center, so if one of us has seen it, it can be said that we have seen it. " Smell speech, Qiao Xiuya immediately clear. As a man from the age of cosmic information explosion, he certainly knows the meaning of "mother tree". Obviously, both the strange claim of the other party and the breath similar to the father of nature prove that the existence of this mother tree should be the result of the gathering of souls after the death of countless people in the atrium. It is even possible that the so-called mother tree is the destination of all people in the atrium after their death, so mill habus is the supreme consul of the atrium, He is also so respectful to the mother tree, because his future is also one of the mother trees. This is the rudiment of a father of nature in a different world. It seems that if the spiritual link of atrium people is the network, and everyone is the middle end, then this mother tree is their information transfer center, which is the so-called server. "It''s really strange... Under such conditions, the people in the atrium did not become a civilization of collective will. Is it also the result of the arrival of sages in those years?" Thinking of this in his heart, Joshua didn''t talk too much nonsense. After all, he didn''t come here to exchange greetings. The soldier asked directly, "since you say you are the information center of the atrium, tell me what kind of existence you are going to face." "It''s so direct, come down, do you want to know the information of the enemy of void?" The mother tree''s will seemed not unexpected, and its voice became hazy: "your strength is too strong. If it is not for the central hall in my body, I can''t transmit complete information to you... But even so, some basic information is OK." "Don''t be frightened, successor of sages." "That''s probably something you''ve never seen before." Chapter 567 The mother tree''s will is vast, but not refined, even loose. Joshua allows each other''s will to connect with his own, and then he gets up and reads the information carefully. Just for a moment, he felt that he had left the cliff by the sea of atrium star and came to the bridge of a warship. Joshua noticed that there was a 360 degree psionic full landscape screen beside him. In the bridge, fifteen warship staff were working hard. It looked like the captain''s atrium man was sitting in his seat, looking at the dark space in front of him with a solemn expression. "The void mother is warping the space - it''s going to cross us and go straight to the court of flowers!" "Pull it down with the anchor of time and space! The root court has been almost completely destroyed. We can''t let the flower court suffer the same fate! " "Anchoring success! The warping space is flat, it stops! " "Warning! The mother beast is releasing derivatives... The number of derivatives is 620000, ready to fight! " The noise was accompanied by the flicker of human figures running back and forth. Joshua knew that this might be the image of the battle between the atrium people and their empty beasts not long ago. The image several light years away was transmitted to the mother tree by psionic communication without delay, and then relayed to himself. The red warning light, which represents the emergency, keeps flashing in the cabin, and Joshua walks slowly in the bridge. The atrium man''s starship is a half life and half mechanical creation. Its floor is a kind of strange psionic plant that releases fluorescence and can provide strong adsorption. He comes to the captain''s position and looks forward to know what the enemy looks like. At this moment, the warship trembles violently, and the psionic engine runs at full load in an instant. Under the guidance of the tractor, the real psionic beam converges in a huge crystal polished into millions of slices at the bow of the warship, and then condenses into a mighty silver light spear. At the same time, hundreds of light spears are launched from other warships around, At the moment of birth, these spears of light penetrated the void and sped towards the distance at the speed of light. This is an extremely spectacular scene. Hundreds of bright light streams appeared in the dark void. They shot out from all parts of the universe, and then gathered in one place. They penetrated through a layer of fog like barriers of the void herd. Then, they hit their target, a huge star. After penetrating the enemy''s skin, the fiery light spear, Then it broke into countless silver fragments of power, the dim light illuminated the universe, and also reflected the general shadow of the enemy. "... wow." Even Joshua, who had been psychologically prepared, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He gazed at the dim and huge shadow in the endless distance and said softly, "it''s a little big." In space, a black star is swimming in the void, surrounded by black herds of animals like fog. The silver power light illuminates their image, which also makes Joshua see more clearly: it is a terrible super life with a diameter of more than 700000 meters and growing rapidly all the time, There are huge uplifts on its body surface, which are like Foshan mountains. There are deep red crystal veins around it, which are shining with unknown light. It''s the female''s reproductive cavity, and hundreds of thousands of void herds gush out of the physical mountains with spouts, surround their mother, and then use their bodies to block the light spears of the atrium warships in the distance. This is the chaotic Warcraft from the void, the giant beast of the body crossing time and space, and the moving fortress of the universe. At this time, the mother beast is bound by silver blue power chains, and it is pulled out of the warped space by hundreds of warships. Atrium people''s colonial star fleet is determined to use their own lives to stop the pace of the terrorist operation, and consume each other''s power, but unfortunately, the effect is not very good. Tens of thousands of meters of huge tentacles angrily beat the void, dark green power ripple spread in the space, forming a huge power halo like a corona. We can see that there are countless black green mucus flowing slowly on the body of the mother beast, and countless void animal embryos are being bred in it, because the pace of erosion is stopped, The mother beast looks very anxious. She decides to use the most terrible means to end the ants who dare to stop her, and let these warships like ants know the fury of the God''s family. As a result, the dark green light was shining on the other side. After being hit by several waves of light spears, and after nearly 100 seconds of energy storage, a thick and nearly black spherical light shield floated from the deep red vein around the mother beast, and then spread to 360 degrees around at the speed of light. Along the way, more than a dozen km long asteroids were contacted by the light shield, The result is completely disappeared in silence, as if completely decomposed by something terrible. The light spear has no effect when it shoots into the black light shield. It completely collapses after less than a thousandth of a second, and even the psionic fragments are not released. This is a force that the atrium people can''t understand. The spread of the light shield is too fast, and there is no dead angle impact. The atrium fleet can''t avoid it at all, so they can only force the hard top. Only a semicircle of light blue shields appear in front of all the warships. They intend to resist the attack of the light shield by improving the power cohesiveness.And what Joshua saw was that, after a dead green light, everything turned to darkness. "The void mother beast is a void giant summoned by the Phoebus in Tara. According to the initial observation data, its original size is only 50000 meters long, or even smaller. But the forbearance of the Folby gives it the opportunity and power to grow up. After being raided, those cowardly phoebes abandoned their home planet and colony, which made this terrible monster devour a large amount of organic matter and make it expand thousands of times. " The mother tree''s will was connected with Joshua, and it said in a tone with many echoes: "according to speculation, the void mother beast has the power of swallowing and assimilating. It has learned how to warp the space through the Phoebe''s psychic engine, and then unexpectedly raided our atrium people''s" root court "colony. The 3.7 million residents of genzhiting have been washed by their offspring, the animals derived from the void, and only 3% of them survived in our colonial offspring... And most of the organic resources are absorbed by the mother animals and become the nutrients for breeding the void animals. " "The flower court colony star sub fleet has been completely destroyed. Before it is completely destroyed, we can see that the mother beast is assimilating the organic parts of our warship. It may have learned how to use our psionic light spear and shield... But fortunately, most of the colonists of the flower court colony have evacuated to the second leaf court, where we have set up many defense lines, Countless psionic traps and asteroid fortresses are all over the star field, which should be able to delay each other for a long time. " While talking, Joshua vaguely saw a defense line armed to the teeth, which was the last defense line constructed according to the Earth Moon system of the second leaf star. They scattered tens of millions of space mines and psionic jump traps in the asteroid belt, hindering the progress of the void mother beast. "Your arrangement is perfect, but I can''t see the possibility of your victory." As for the sincerity of the mother tree, Joshua said frankly: "before, when milhapus firmly said that the atrium people would not leave the mother star, I was still puzzled, because compared with the continuation of a civilization, the mother star is actually not important. You can move away just like the phoebes. But after seeing you, I understand that you are the center of the atrium psionic civilization and their information transfer center. If you do not evacuate, the atrium people can only stay in place. " "A target that can''t evacuate and fight flexibly has no chance of winning in the face of hundreds of kilometers long and leaping cosmic life. Without a super weapon to destroy most of the mass of the other side, the other side can destroy everything on your atrium star even if it collides, killing you and swallowing you. It seems that you don''t have Star Destroyers or anything like that. If it''s just a psionic light spear, the central fleet''s thousands of frigates will shoot at most through each other''s skin, which can only be regarded as a meaningless struggle. " While Joshua was communicating with the mother tree, his brother and sister, who also received the information from the mother tree, Guangqiu and Nostradamus came back together. Compared with Joshua''s calmness, they were a little suspicious. "So big... Sister, it seems that she is bigger than the father of nature at the beginning..." "Yes... Yes, brother, it seems to be bigger than the great mount AEAS..." "Ding Ding... Ling..." The old mage''s emotion was just two words. Nostradamus looked up at the sky, It seems that he is estimating the size of the other party. He murmurs softly, "is it true or false?" "You seem to be very familiar with space warfare... It is true that we atrium people do not care about the development of weapons. What we are good at is the spiritual power and the maintenance of the natural environment." The mother tree''s will stopped for a moment, and then it continued to narrate: "that''s why we restart the door of the void and summon you, who are the other side of the void." "Then, Joshua. Do you and your companions have the confidence to kill the void mother "It''s really big. Even the outer space colony I saw at the beginning is a few circles smaller than it." For the question of the mother tree, Joshua did not answer it directly. He closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about it. Soon after, Joshua opened his eyes and he had got the answer: "but it''s because it''s too big that he has the opportunity... The more complex the structure, the more weaknesses." "Just now, when it destroyed the colonial star fleet, I saw a gap on its star surface, from which the energy gushed. If I am right, then it has organs similar to the energy core." At this point, Joshua turned his head and looked at Nostradamus, who was still frowning and calculating the size of the void mother beast and all kinds of energy reactions. He could not help but feel some emotion. Fortunately, this time, the old mage came with him, otherwise, if only he was alone, It''s really hard for him to deal with that huge chaotic beast, which is too big. He may need to kill hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of virtual derivative beasts to get close to the mother beast. Even if he is a legendary giant, he will die suddenly, let alone anything in the universe, What if he''s pulled out of the galaxy by that chaotic beast''s hyperspace tentacle? He doesn''t warp space.But now, with the master of time and space, they may be able to skip the most troublesome step. Although the pure destructive power of a single round is certainly less than that of the main guns of thousands of warships, the two legendary strongmen are more flexible and have extraordinary power. In the face of such huge demons, apart from being bigger than them, the best way to deal with them is that they are too small to attack. As a person who has entered the era of the universe in his previous life, Joshua certainly knows what that chaotic giant means. It is a monster that can destroy the surface of the planet only by its size. It is a space carrier that can instantly release hundreds of thousands or even millions of escort beasts. The opponent of this thing should be a whole cosmic civilization, Hundreds of millions of people in several galaxies can work together to equal the size of each other. If the original earth civilization encountered it, it could only use Star Destroyers or stellar particle accelerators to defeat each other head-on, while the mccrov world may need the hand of the true God to say that it can win. Now, there is only one half disabled psionic interstellar civilization, and two legendary strongmen... Well, it''s barely possible, at least not impossible. And as long as it''s not impossible, Then Joshua is willing to try. "Count Radcliffe --" Looking back, Nostradamus frowned. His expression was serious and his tone became formal. The old mage even called Joshua his official name. He ignored the will of his mother tree and said directly, "do you really want to fight against chaos of that level? I mean, you usually carry out the sages task with this difficulty? Even if it''s a virtual observatory, I haven''t seen a giant beast of that level in so many years! " "Fortunately, at least this time I''m a legend." Joshua was comforted: "think about the good side, at least this time I did not see the trace of the evil god''s personal intervention, it is gratifying." "Have you ever seen the evil gods do it in person?" The old mage was really scared this time: "are you still alive?"?! What do you do with your life? " To tell you the truth, Nostradamus has not yet calmed down from his inexplicable arrival at the other end of the multiverse, and then he encounters all kinds of things one after another: a new psionic race, a strange sphere world, a world full of stars, not a world, but a super large plane of stars, The disappearance of his familiar soldiers is to carry out the mission of sages, and the task is not to save the world, or to fight against the super void giant beast bigger than the mountains - until now, he lost his temper after hearing Joshua say that he had really seen the evil god, and the old mage''s will has been very tough. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is more information about the void mother beast in the mother tree hall." Mother tree''s will didn''t cut in when they were talking. It waited until Joshua and others were silent before it said, "do you need any more help? Do you need to go to the mother tree hall now? " Hearing the words, nochardimas took a look at Joshua, and Joshua shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. We already know the most important information - now, mother tree, can you tell us how much combat power the atrium people have left?" "As you wish." The mother tree will not refuse. Although these messages are usually top secret, the atrium civilization at this time has no capital to refuse any help. What''s more, these two empty lives, which seem to be related to the saints, are serious about helping them. What if they tell them? So it simply told Joshua and Nostradamus about most of the atrium fleet. "Flagship pioneer battleship... Cruiser... Destroyer... Frigate... Asteroid fortress, space station..." Frowning, Joshua went over all the information in his mind. He said in a soft voice, "it''s already a strong force. If we invade the continent of mirov, it''s comparable, Even better than the power of the abyss invasion, of course, provided that their warships can cross the world barrier and move in the turbulence of time and space. " Although the atrium people claim to be not good at military affairs, they are, after all, a cosmopolitan civilization. Regardless of the fleet, the bombing of the main gun of the flagship pioneer on the earth''s surface alone is enough to evaporate a mega city in an instant. The main gun of this caliber is four parallel mounted on the pioneer, which can easily evaporate an asteroid. For mccrov, who has just entered the age of magic industry, this is the power of divine punishment. Except for the fortress of the seven gods church, no one can block it. A large-scale war is the disadvantage of mccrov in the world, but when it comes to high-level combat power, it is the opposite. For everyone who can sense the energy fluctuation and know it in advance a few seconds before firing, this kind of rigid attack is meaningless. Even if they are hit, it is a slight injury. It is not the attack of the main gun, or even can''t break the defense of the legendary strong. On the other hand, the legendary strongman, who has been sublimated into super life, can easily destroy the armor outside the warship and kill the crew in the iron can, just like the crystal insect of those years, youerdimas, a family member of the famine evil god, killed half of the atrium fleet easily."Do you have any ideas?" Nostradamus came near. For this old mage who had been fighting cold weapons with Orc cavalry for the past half of his life, he could not understand the current situation at all. He could only rely on his instinct to predict the combat power comparison between the two sides. However, no matter how to compare, the enemy had a great advantage. For a moment, he could not even think of any idea. "A lot of ideas." But Joshua nodded, and he pressed the light ball in his pocket back. This firm attitude even made Mir habus, who had been reading respectfully and half kneeling on one side, could not help leaning forward slightly, let alone Ying and Lin. then, the soldier said without concealment: "it''s not difficult to destroy a super life of nearly one million meters, It mainly depends on the difficulty of execution, the possibility and the imagination. At that time, I already had four ideas. " Everybody''s listening. "First, I joined hands with Nostradamus to take the mother tree out of the earth''s crust and take you away with the atrium people''s background. It should be no problem that the volbi people can move, so can you." It''s the easiest thing to do, but what does it have to do with destroying the beast of the void? Both the mother tree and Nostradamus felt a little strange, but they all decided to listen quietly. After that, Joshua continued: "as long as before the migration, the whole staff will do one more or several power gathering rituals, with the huge energy, it will be enough to hurt the void beast when it approaches the atrium star, or at least destroy its derivative beast, At that time, Nostradamus and I were able to take advantage of the situation to pursue. There was no interference from other creatures. Although the giant beast was big, it was only a matter of time to kill it. Your migration was mainly to provide a battlefield where you could move freely, but it didn''t really matter. " "... the power gathering ceremony can''t be held many times, but it will overdraw the life power of all the atrium people of the parent star, and at least several generations will die... And in this way, the surface of the atrium star will be completely flattened by the power explosion." After a long silence, the mother tree''s voice trembled, and it vetoed: "this plan is no different from the self explosion of the same death. Even if the atrium civilization can win, it will survive." Nostradamus didn''t say a word, and he thought it was too much. Joshua continued, "the second is that the atrium fleet will work with us to push asteroids, or even one or two satellites, into the void. I see your data show that both the courtyard galaxy and the atrium Galaxy have asteroid belts and many large gas giants. They all have a large number of asteroids and satellites in reserve. As long as we can predict the path of the virtual giant, and then use the space-time anchor to lock it, we can push the stars to hit it - one can''t hit two, two can''t hit three, until we are killed. " "No, Joshua, you don''t know time anchors." At this time, however, Nostradamus shook his head: "just like the ship anchor, if you want to anchor a super massive object, you must have the same mass, at least a certain weight, and at the same time of anchoring, the caster himself can''t move, which means that you want to anchor the empty beast once, At least more than 200 elite warships will be needed at the same time, and the mother beast will not struggle violently. " "Although it''s feasible to push the star impact, the other side will definitely avoid and drive the virtual derivative beast to destroy it. Even if the other side doesn''t hide, it means that one impact will damage hundreds of warships. There are so many people in the atrium. How many times can they hit? It''s not going to kill you. So it looks perfect, but it''s not feasible at all "Just a suggestion." Joshua didn''t insist on Nostradamus''s well-organized refutation. He also knew that this plan was very idealistic, but it was also one of the possibilities, so the soldier didn''t tangle with him. Instead, he continued: "well, the third one is to use the atrium central fleet as bait to induce the void giant to the stars around the flower court. I noticed the intelligence in the mother tree, The stars in the huazhiting galaxy are changing recently. Perhaps we can join hands to trigger a stellar flare and annihilate the mother beast and its descendants. " Of course, several planets close to the sun will be annihilated together, but there is no need to elaborate on this kind of thing. If we do this, not to mention the central fleet as bait, the colony of atrium people in the flower court system will be completely destroyed, or at least it will become unfit for survival. If the sun of flower court becomes a giant star, we will kill the enemy 800 and lose 3000, but that has nothing to do with Joshua. "Are you the devil?" Not talking about the mother tree which was completely silent, after explanation, Nostradamus, who came to understand it, widened his eyes and said in horror: "we may die even if we don''t talk about it - exploding the initial fire, destroying several main material worlds, just to kill a giant void? We might as well think about how to contact the world of mirov and let the seven gods do it! And how come your plans are all self destructed? Is there no other way? " Joshua did not answer. In fact, in his opinion, apart from self explosion, there is really no way for the atrium people to hurt the void giant. That thing can even be said to be the rudiment of the star devourer, which is second only to the existence of evil gods. How can it be eliminated without a big cost?"In that case, there''s only one last plan." At this point, he shrugged: "to tell you the truth, although this plan is simple, it is the most difficult one, and the success rate is very low." "What is the plan?" Asked Nostradamus. "The central fleet in the atrium is fighting head-on, and you and I rush into the mother beast." "Blow up its energy core," Joshua said in a concise reply Chapter 568 Milhapus, who is half kneeling on the side of the crowd, has always been just listening quietly, but he has no feeling of being ignored. It should be noted that what he is talking about now is the mother of the atrium, who is powerful enough to resist the void life of a fleet with several people. As the most powerful psychic of a planet, milhapus is the descendant of the mother of the atrium, Whether it''s identity or strength, it''s really not enough to see. It''s normal that we can''t plug in words. But even so, when milhaps heard Joshua''s words, he couldn''t help but have such an idea in his heart. ¡ª¡ªExposed! ¡ª¡ªSure enough, this empty life exposes its nature! I''ll just tell you how the terrible aura that eroded the psionic light column at the beginning of the call only appeared for a moment. I really thought he had good intentions... Unexpectedly, it broke out here. This guy who is happy with destruction wants to see us die together with the void mother beast! Milhapus, who felt he had guessed the truth, was silent. He didn''t even dare to change his expression so as not to let others see what he thought. The supreme consul planned to keep the secret in his heart and only told a few close friends. On the other side, both the mother tree and Nostradamus were silent about several suggestions put forward by Joshua. With their wisdom, it''s not that they can''t see the strength comparison between the two sides, nor that they can''t understand why the soldiers have that kind of judgment, but they both feel that there should be a better solution to the problem. "It''s too simple... Now we don''t even know what kind of life the netherworld is. How can you make such a simple judgment?" Nostradamus crossed his waist with one hand and rubbed his forehead with the other. The old mage looked very distressed: "this world is wonderful. Outside the sky, it is not a plane barrier to isolate the void and the world, but a layer of thin atmosphere and vacuum environment. The spherical world absorbs life by gravity and lives on its own surface... The space scale of this world is too large, A lot of my experience doesn''t work. " "The only thing to be thankful for is that the energy pattern of this world is not in conflict with that of maccroft and adapts very quickly." As he spoke, there were layers of dark blue runes floating around the body of Nostradamus. It seemed that he was modifying some of his magic skills in real time to deal with this strange world. Joshua understood each other''s distress - a legendary mage from a small high-energy plane in a round sky, who came to the super large and low-energy world of stars, would certainly experience common sense shocks again and again. Naturally, Nostradamus would not be hit by this incident, but there is no doubt that most of his fighting experience in the past decades has become meaningless. In the face of several kilometers long warships and tens of thousands of kilometers long super life, does it make sense to care whether some small magic is subtle? Originally, the flash used to evade the enemy''s attack only needs to transmit a few meters, but now if it can''t transmit a few kilometers instantaneously, it may not even jump out of the enemy''s attack range. However, the large gain aura that can cover a few kilometers in a circle naturally has magical effect in the national level war on the plane, but it can be ignored on the cosmic scale, and so on, Because of the drastic change of scale, Nostradamus felt that his strength might not be able to give full play to the original 50%, which is why he was distressed. "... it''s not that your opinion can''t be considered." On the other side, the mother tree''s will was silent for a long time. After a long time of thinking, it said so in the shocked eyes of mill habus - not only the supreme consul was frightened, but also Ying and Lin looked at the direction of the mother tree with "terrible" eyes, But this ancient polymer will did not interrupt its own words because of other people''s eyes. It continued: "just now, we had a meeting in the body, and the conclusion is that" the continuation of atrium civilization "is the top priority. It''s not unacceptable to lose 90% of the population. There''s nothing terrible about exploding the parent star, let alone the sun that detonates the colonial star. " "You''re right. We don''t have much choice. " The mother tree''s voice was slow but firm. It talked with Joshua and made the soldier feel that there were millions of pairs of eyes staring at him from the other side. Without fear, he looked at the souls of those ancient atrium people, who spoke at the same time and made the same voice. The mother tree said, "since you are not afraid of death, Then my death is no big deal. However, I still have a request for you to agree to "Go ahead." Joshua responded, "I''ve answered your call, and I''ll fight for you. Just as it happens, I have some things I need your help, but first you say." "Then, please go to the mother tree hall." The mother tree replied, "only there can I give full play to my real strength, and you can really help me."Joshua and Nostradamus looked at each other. Both of them had their own strength and were not worried about danger and accident, so they agreed to enter the mother tree hall. In fact, it''s not difficult for the two legendary giants to travel around the stars. If it''s not for extreme circumstances, they can travel around the universe or even the multiverse at will. Therefore, the vortex that ordinary atrium people are difficult to pass is just plain for them. With just one breath, Joshua took Ying and Lin to the surface of the sea, and the old mage followed him with Mir HABs. The next breath, a group of people have come to the center of the vortex, and at this time, the huge vortex just emerged a thick, diameter of more than 50 meters of wood giant tree roots, until a few seconds later, the tentacle appeared a deep hole for several people to walk. "That''s... The direct access to the mother tree hall!" Mill Hobbs, who has not yet reacted, spent about a tenth of a second thinking about how he came to the center of the vortex with a breath. But he is a super psychic after all, and his reaction speed is extremely fast, so he subconsciously introduced: "just enter its... Ah ah There was a sudden scream. When milhapus opened his eyes again, he had come to a huge room made of natural expansion of wood. In the middle of the room, there was a strange plant structure similar to flowers. On top of it, Silver Blue spiritual energy constantly gushed from the flower core, Then it condenses in mid air into a small anti gravity silver sphere. There is no doubt that this is the rumored mother tree hall. With the speed of the two legendary giants, they will naturally arrive at their destination before milhapus has finished speaking. Different from Joshua''s imagination, the mother tree hall has no special place, except for the flowers in the center and the compressed psionic light ball. It seems to feel Joshua''s doubts, and the mother tree''s voice rings again: "the so-called mother tree hall is my body, which is temporarily opened every time, So there really won''t be any decoration. " "Now, Joshua, touch that ball of light." Hearing the mother tree''s urgent words, the soldier slightly raised his eyebrows. He could see that the mother tree was in a strange mood now, but Joshua didn''t care about such things. So the next moment, he reached out to touch the silver ball of light before the huge flower. The giant flower in the center of the mother tree hall is similar to a sunflower. Except for the petals on the outside, there are dense crystal dots on the flower disk. A little bit of real power is used from the crystal, and then converges into the silver ball. At first, Joshua has no abnormal reaction. But when he gets close, the soldier suddenly feels that the silver ball of light, Actually has begun to have a hint of the power of steel taste! "It seems that psionic power in this world has something to do with matter as well as will and soul." This conjecture is not surprising. If the psionic power is really pure spiritual power, it will never be as easy to affect the material as it is now. It must have some materiality, but now, it is only the possible psionic power with materiality, and it is about to condense into the purest steel force, which can''t help but shock Joshua. However, in shock, he reached out and touched the ball of steel power. So, light and shadow change. In the void of the multiverse, there is a world of endless stars. In a corner of the macro world, in the cantilever of a river system, in a star system illuminated by an orange sun, 15 planets, big or small, rotate in a vacuum. The giant main sequence star generously spreads warm energy to its children, and because of this energy, there are traces of life on its fourth planet. The planet, which is made up of blue and green, has a satellite about a quarter of its size. 70% of its surface is covered with blue water, and the earth is covered with dense forests. Whether it''s mountains and hills, cliffs, rivers and valleys, swamps and bogs, the ubiquitous giant trees and shrubs are tenacious survival, they are rooted in rocks or mud, mountains or hills, even in the desert, these plants will still stretch their branches and leaves in the morning every day, bathe in the sunshine, and then absorb the nutrients of the earth, so that they can thrive. Unique ecological environment will naturally form unique life, among which there may be extremely dangerous predators. But what is different from everyone''s imagination is that these seemingly ordinary plants are actually the most dangerous predators. When the sun is still high in the sky, everything is very ordinary. But when the sun sets and the moon is high, sharp thorns and sharp serrations will begin to grow on the surface and branches of these plants, It''s even a huge, horrible mouthpiece. These different kinds of ferocious plants will hunt each other in the moonlight as a group. They will fight with their own sawtooth, toxin and root system with sharp thorns. The loser is the fertilizer of the winner. The weak plant community can only survive if it is swallowed up by other plants.In ancient times, the race of "atrium people" was one of these cruel natural eliminations. They are not the most powerful but the most intelligent on the planet. The ancestors of the atrium people are a group of plant life with gray fiber skin. They have a body similar to a tree, but they have two more branches that can move freely. There are a lot of dexterous tentacles evolved from the roots on them. These plant life which can use the developed roots to move on the ground rely on a natural psionic vision to observe the world. Their sensitive thinking center can sense the rich free energy in the surrounding atmosphere, and chase the free energy to migrate. With psionic power, wisdom, the way to observe the world, and the accumulated experience of using tools... The civilization of atrium people slowly developed in the mild sunshine until millions of years later, a group of sages called pioneers by the present atrium people unified their own tribes and created the original tribal system. The development of civilization is explosive. It took more than four million years for the atrium people to change from a living plant to a primary civilization, but it only took more than one thousand years for them to change from a primitive tribal system to a feudal kingdom. In the following scene change, an atrium scholar is adjusting the focal length of his telescope under the gaze of the king and several nobles, hoping to witness the glory of the gods in the sky with his own eyes. However, it saw nothing. In other words, I see too much. When the eyes of the atrium people first broke through the atmosphere of the parent star and came to the vast void of the universe, these plant life with gray fiber skin were shocked to find this point: there are no gods in the sky, only one dead and huge star after another. There is no doubt that this event is a fatal blow to the ancient Theocracy System of atrium people. Countless atrium people who are eager to meet the gods after the sudden outburst of the atmosphere abandon their faith and choose to destroy themselves. Then, there is a bright light. Joshua watched the light. He is now in the memory of the steel power given to him by the mother tree. When he saw the past history of the atrium people, he thought that the mother tree knew that she would die, so he planned to transfer part of her database to him to ensure that the atrium civilization would be completely destroyed. There was also a possibility of hope. But unexpectedly, Joshua saw a more important scene. That''s the coming of saints. The arrival of sages is nothing but a bright light. He carelessly opened the door of the void, and then stood in the telescope lens of a atrium astronomer, which undoubtedly startled the other party. The sages also realized this, and then followed the starlight and blessed the lucky world. The process of sage''s blessing is complicated. He led the split atrium people to unification and sublimated their civilization structure, just as he did in the world of mirov. But apart from that, one thing is simple: the rise of a new theocracy. With the legend of the ancient atrium gods disappearing after the discovery of the real bodies of the stars, a new belief named void saints appeared in this world. In fact, the trend of thought of the whole atrium stars was close to materialism, but the emergence of sages directly promoted idealism to the highest level. After helping the atrium people to solve some problems, and building a high platform to leave a keepsake, the sage once again tore up space and time and carried out his multiverse expedition. This is how the atrium civilization has continued for thousands of years since then, until now. The vision disappeared, and Joshua frowned and thought in silence. The mother tree sent him more information than illusions. At this time, he saw the moment of every great invention of the atrium people: perceiving psionic power, the first psionic magic, large-scale selection of psionic apprentices, entering the age of psionic industry, jump gate and jump engine, and so on. After years of research, the sharp skills finally had a perfect day, They even plan to create huge immigrant ships, which are used to prepare to cross the vacuum of the universe hundreds of light-years away, looking for the traces left by the saints in the past. It has to be said that the atrium people do have extraordinary strength. Although the task of searching for sages has come to an end, they really rely on the void door ceremony to summon the evil family, and even Joshua and others, which means that their spiritual system has extremely strong potential. "As you guessed... Life in the void, Joshua, I''m going to put part of the history of atrium civilization on you, so that even if I''m destroyed, part of atrium civilization will remain on you." In the middle of the mother tree hall, the flowers withered and the silver ball disappeared. Joshua felt a little bit of strength and a lot of memory fragments in his body. He shook his head: "it''s not like this. You are too pessimistic." "It''s caution." The mother tree was not moved by Joshua''s comments. It said calmly, "the psionic ritual has greatly enhanced your power, but this power will not last for long, and it will not be blessed on you in all directions. Therefore, to be cautious, we must eliminate the beast of the void at the peak of the psionic pillar of light within a hundred days, Or run away from it. ""There is no doubt that the probability of success is very low, so I have to prepare for the future." Joshua did not intend to refute the mother tree''s view. Everyone had his own point of view. There was no need to force correction. What''s more, in essence, atrium people are plants with stiff heads? So he immediately changed the topic: "I promise you that if I don''t die in this mission, I will build a library of atrium civilization in my world to record the history and culture you have given me, so as to ensure that you can also leave a shadow in other worlds. And now, it''s up to you to help me. " When he said this, the soldier was suddenly surprised. He suddenly recalled his previous life of "the land of strife", and the words he heard in the memory of sages not long ago - Don''t worry, the traces of the existence of the continent of mirov will not disappear. As for destruction, That''s what future generations do- Such a definite word comes out of the mouth of the sage who has already left, and the traces of existence in his mouth disappear. Will it be that "Speak up, please." And in the middle of Joshua''s thinking, the mother tree responded, "I''ll satisfy you as much as I can." Joshua frowned, temporarily stopped the surging thoughts in his heart, and then said: "give me an engine, I want to learn warping space." Chapter 569 The mother tree met all of Joshua''s demands. Whether it''s the most advanced jump engine of atrium people, or the corpse of void derived beast, or even the part of the body of void mother beast that is smashed and left in the universe, as long as the soldier wants, no matter how precious material or top secret technology, mother tree will not hesitate to satisfy him. From a rough point of view, it seems to be like a broken pot, a dead horse as a live horse doctor. Since the atrium people can''t defeat the enemy by themselves, let Joshua, who is outside the same curtain, act recklessly to see what waves the other party can stir up in this pool of dead water. "All your requests are reasonable. I have no reason to refuse you." But in fact, the mother tree explained her actions like this: "first try to learn the method of high-speed movement, master the initiative of fighting, and then understand the enemy''s army and the enemy itself. These are very orderly and normal requirements. But the carcass of the mother beast must be left in our bodies to suppress. It''s too erosive for you to take out. " "Of course, I understand the characteristics of chaotic monsters, especially this one." Deep in the earth''s crust, in the body of the mother tree, in the huge wooden chamber temporarily constructed, Joshua did not respond to the mother tree''s words too much, because he is now concentrating on the analysis of the extremely complex semi crystal and semi plant creation in front of him. The huge wooden chambers are 120 meters in length, width and height, and the six walls are dark brown tough living materials deliberately made by the mother tree. Such a huge space, let alone a single part, even a small unmanned warship can fit in, but at this time, it is occupied by a blue spherical giant. Joshua is now floating in mid air. He uses the force of steel to peel off the outer layer of the huge sphere bit by bit. There is no doubt that this huge blue sphere is an important technology for the transportation of the atrium people. It is precisely because of the development of this technology that the atrium civilization of that year was able to cross the distance measured in light years and colonize other galaxies. Now, soldiers are using their own methods to understand the meaning behind the technology. With the force of steel as his arm, Joshua carefully peeled off the shell of the most exquisite semi biological engine, and tried not to damage its internal energy circuit and psionic structure as much as possible, but even though he had obtained the full set of engine design drawings given by the mother tree, Joshua can''t guarantee that he can completely remove its external protective armor and parts. He can only remove each part and then record and store the information of that part. This process lasted for nearly eight hours. During this time, the old mage was invited by Mir HABs to go to the library of the atrium people in the center of the eastern continent, where he read the information about the "constant" of the world, which is the so-called law of the world. Legendary strong people are super creatures that have evolved to the limit, but they are not able to show their great power in all the world. For example, if a super strong person goes to a world with almost no super power, it is easy to become weak or even die because of exhaustion. Star world certainly has psionic power, and because of the big magic tide, the energy concentration is enough to supply the needs of the legendary strong, but on the whole, it is very different from the world of mccroft. Nostradamus is not Joshua. He is based on the basic strength of steel, so he must refer to the local energy situation and basic constant, and then fine tune himself, so that he can play his best. In addition, Ying and Lin follow Joshua''s side. Ying is responsible for helping Joshua unload part of the armor of the jump engine, while Lin is responsible for helping soldiers find out the area with the most dense psionic structure and the most obvious fluctuations in time and space. The light ball stayed in Joshua''s pocket and seemed to be resting. After nearly half a day''s intensive analysis work, the soldier finally understood the working principle of the atrium man''s psionic jump engine. "Activate the psionic power with flesh and blood, and then expand it with crystal mechanical amplification. The powerful psionic power will separate the gap of the material world and create a" psionic vacuum "similar to the void. In this psionic vacuum, the specially designed warship can accelerate infinitely and advance at the speed of thinking until the end of the psionic power can be extended." There was a silver light in his eyes. After a brief analysis, Joshua pondered for a while. The engine design of atrium people was really exquisite. They made artificial psionic plants, which released far more powerful powers than ordinary atrium people. Then they used crystal mechanical structure to maintain the activity of psionic plants, and magnified their powers hundreds of times, Finally, use this powerful power to tear space-time jump. It seems to be a perfect self consistent, self-healing design that can last as long as the psionic plant culture medium is enough, but in fact it has great defects. First of all, the first is the jump distance. Although the speed of the atrium warships is said to be the same as that of the mind. They can arrive as soon as they think, which is similar to the instant movement. In fact, their power strength can not be extended very long. Even through the special crystal craft design of the atrium warships, they can not exceed three trillion miles. This means that they need to move 20 or 30 times if they want to cross a light year, Even more, at the end of each jump, it takes a long time to cool down. The more times they jump, the more likely they are to make mistakes. This is why atrium people colonized three planets in a thousand years. This is because their jump technology is stuck in the power level.However, this intensity is not as easy to increase as crystal technology or biotechnology. Even if the atrium people are determined to carry out collective transformation of their own race, it will take one or two generations, that is, one or two hundred years, to have results. "My steel power can simulate psionic power... According to them, my power strength is far more than that of Omega psionic in the atrium, and my full strength is even several times that of the flagship pioneer. If I reconstruct this engine in the body of the steel giant, then my jumping distance should be farther than the battleship of the atrium people. After all, my physical strength is far stronger than the materials that the atrium people can find, and the material foundation is very solid. " In theory, it is. But this is the reason why Joshua ponders. Although he has roughly understood the operation principle of the engine through the engine design drawing given by the mother tree and his own disassembly and analysis, he is sure that he can reproduce it. However, this kind of thing can''t tolerate carelessness, which is a necessary thing for cosmic scale combat. He always felt that there was something else he couldn''t grasp. However, the soldier is not the one who will always struggle with such trifles. He immediately changed his mind and began the next section of research. "There is not much time. I''ll take a look at the bodies of the animals derived from the void and the body fragments of the female animals first." The body of the virtual derivative beast was brought by the survivors of the root court through an emergency conveyor, while the body fragments of the female beast were picked up from the space by the special combat forces of the root court, risking the risk of death. After hearing Joshua''s request, The mother tree quietly integrates the disassembled 7788 psionic engine into her body, and then raises a wooden experimental platform again. On the experimental platform, there is a layer of psionic shield and the corpse of void derived beast. "Good guy... What the hell is this..." Even Joshua could not help frowning when he saw the noumenon of the beast derived from the void. At that time, in the memory transmitted by the mother tree, it was not obvious because the space war was thousands of miles away, but now the other side was in front of him, and the feeling of contrast was very strong. Of course, that''s not to say that the avatar is ugly, weird, and indescribable - in fact, Joshua was surprised because it was so simple in appearance. "Isn''t this a ball with a few tentacles?" On the side, firefly could not help but Tucao: "and even the tentacles do not make complaints about the feeling of slippery sticky, and feel like steel whips." "It''s a little different from what I imagined..." Lin also nodded. He looked at each other with some doubts, but he didn''t find anything special from each other: "it''s really just the tentacles and the ball itself... What''s it fighting by?" Placed on the experimental platform, the body of the derivative animal is nearly 20 meters long and 15 meters high. According to the mother tree, it is only the weakest juvenile. The mature derivative animal is hundreds of meters large, and its whole body is covered with black red crystal minerals like bone spurs. It can jet high heat energy flow, and its strength is enough to cut warship armor. In general, it can be divided into five categories: sphere, spiral symmetry, bullet shape, icosahedron, cylinder and finally tadpole shape. The appearance of these derivative beasts is simple, and even has some simple and smooth aesthetic feeling, which is completely different from many twisted and strange chaotic monsters that Joshua had seen before. However, he felt the rich and extreme chaos atmosphere from them, and somehow, he always had a strange sense of familiarity. "By the way, it''s a virus!" It doesn''t take long for Joshua, who has been able to search the database and review his memory, to easily find out the source of that sense of familiarity - the shapes of these virtual animals are all kinds of viruses magnified billions of times?! Although only the appearance of similar, in essence has been completely chaotic magic, but in the final analysis, that is the shape of the virus! Aware of this, Joshua walked forward without hesitation, reached out and touched the body of the orb. In the mother tree''s loud warning, he immediately realized that when he broke through the psionic shield set by the mother tree and directly touched the corpse, there would be countless tiny "lives", or in other words, Chaos is trying to invade his body in the most direct and ferocious way. These tiny micro forces attempt to decompose the warrior''s body, then assimilate and break through from the inside, and then infect Joshua into a chaotic demon like them. Everything is the same as the micro virus invading cells, but it''s just as rapid as how many times. "Sure enough, it''s the plague God. Familiar routines. " As soon as you shake off your hand, the flowing silver Brilliance will wipe out all the invisible chaotic forces. The power of steel is the foundation of all things. In terms of assimilation power, it is more virus than virus. When the two sides meet, it is natural for the soldiers to win. At this time, Joshua could not help recalling the scene that robzek had to kill more than ten of his Paladin students in the plague. The chaotic forces in the mcrov continent are suppressed seriously, so they need to be touched by body fluids to be infected. And those paladins who suddenly become crazy must have been invaded and assimilated by this chaotic virus, right? Robzek was right to kill them all, because those people were no longer human beings, but chaotic containers of human form.This is the terrible beginning of pestilence. Its fighting ability may not be as good as that of famine, natural disaster, crystal insects and stone demons, but it is far superior in weird aspect. "... I''m so thoughtful. I don''t think you will be afraid of this strange erosive force." Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Joshua, the mother tree''s voice calmed down. It said in a tone of almost indifference, without any emotion: "on the root court, almost all the survivors stayed in the cold storage, around the volcano or aseptic laboratory, while people from other regions in just three days, It turns into the rudiment of this monster in front of you, and then follows the void mother beast to the next colonial star... Even plants are no exception. This strange power can be assimilated and eroded as long as it is life. " "The other party is the natural enemy of organic life. Although you are known as the spiritual civilization, in the final analysis, you haven''t got rid of the shell, so it''s normal for you to be restrained by the pestilence." At a glance, the corpse of the derivative animal - or the active chaotic virus polymer that has lost the initiative ability, Joshua murmured: "in this way, the so-called void mother animal is the source of the plague, and its so-called invasion is to infect one world after another... It''s not the same as the insect swarm I think. But that''s a good thing. " Because his body is the giant of steel, which releases thousands of or even tens of thousands of degrees of heat. No matter what virus it is, it will never infect him. Even chaos virus can''t do it. No matter what, even without Tianqing Baozhu, Joshua still holds part of the power of order. It''s hard to say the evil god of pestilence, but his relatives are naturally restrained by him! If say the other side is virus, so he is leucocyte. Thinking of this, I feel better immediately. But Joshua frowned again. He thought of the source of the plague, that is, the scene when the void mother beast destroyed the atrium colony fleet in an instant - the endless dark green light cover spread with 360, and all the asteroids and warships along the way turned into nothing in an instant. The warrior has not yet seen what the principle is - antimatter annihilation? Or material Disintegration? Or is it a very special chaotic virus that eats away all the material? In any case, it was a very difficult move. Joshua was not sure whether the other party could decompose his body. After all, he had not completed 100% assimilation, and his own quality was far from the level of white dwarf material. He could only gather temporarily during the battle to make part of his body white dwarf. "Joshua, do you want to see the remains of the void mother?" While Joshua was still thinking, he heard the will of the mother tree passing by and nodded: "let me see." Soon, the avatar''s body is immediately covered with a psionic light and then submerges into the mother tree. As a super life, the mother tree can naturally understand the horror of chaos virus, but it has lived for tens of millions of years. It is a collection of the will of atrium psychics, so it will not be afraid of this level of erosion. It can even analyze each other in reverse, just as Joshua did, but it is very slow. The next moment, a high platform covered with a psionic shield emerged from the wooden chamber, and Joshua strode to look at the fragments in the column of light. "Hasn''t it lost its activity yet?" What appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes was a black sphere that was creeping and splitting, and spontaneously suspended in mid air. The sphere is five meters in diameter. From time to time, smaller black spheres are ejected to hit the psychic barrier set by the mother tree. The impact is very strong. Even the mother tree''s energy shield, which is far beyond the level of Jiyi in the mainland of mirov, also gives out obvious vibration. After the impact failure, the smaller sphere will break into a dark green fog, which has strong erosive and assimilative power. It attempts to erode the psionic shield of the mother tree bit by bit. It can be clearly seen that layers of mold are growing inside the psionic shield out of thin air, and the dark green pus is flowing out of it. "The body fragment of the mother beast has an extremely terrible assimilation ability. Whether it''s material, energy or spiritual power, it can devour and strengthen itself... Before capturing it, we have been wondering why the phoebes let the chaos demon they summon grow so big, and why they ran away in such a mess. Now I think about it, Probably because of that. " The mother tree''s words flowed through Joshua''s ears, and he could certainly understand what it meant. Obviously, when the so-called Phoebe opened the door of the void and summoned the pestilence evil gods, the mother beast must not have been so big, maybe very small, which made the interstellar race who had not met relax their vigilance. When the plague swept the world, and the females showed their full strength and began to assimilate and grow rapidly, the volbi people must have lost their resistance for a long time... Maybe there was a part of the body of the females lurking in their migration spaceship, but like the virus, the females specially let go of the fleeing volbi people and took them as their host, To infect other races in the universe.In addition to re confirming that this was indeed the family of the evil god of pestilence, Joshua made no other special discovery. He also stretched out his hand and let the fragments of the mother beast erode his body, but it was unsuccessful. The erosive power of the mother beast is much greater than that of the chaos virus, but it still can''t break the defense of the soldiers. The power of steel is too strong to resist this kind of erosion. It can even reverse assimilate the mother beast, just like assimilating the rock, and turn part of the other''s body into its own use, but it''s too slow to do so, and it costs too much effort, Otherwise, Joshua would like to let the atrium people shoot themselves into the body of the void mother like a shell, and let his "white blood cell" wipe out those viruses. "All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining. I didn''t expect that you could completely ignore the eroding power of natural enemies to us atrium people... Calling you is our luck and the protection of the Holy One." Seeing that Joshua could even assimilate the mother beast in turn, the voice of the mother tree in the atrium suddenly became quite low. From this voice, I could not hear any lucky and happy appearance. There is no doubt that even the mother tree, as a collective of wills, began to fear the power of Joshua. If it could not feel the breath of sages from the soldiers, it might have listed this guy who was even more terrible than the evil family members as an untouchable one, and was on strict guard. It even said that it would be transferred to an alien colony as far as possible to stay away from the body. You''re kidding, a white blood cell that can swallow and assimilate infinitely - what''s the difference between that group of chaotic viruses! Although do not know leukaemia this to return a responsibility, but the instinct of mother tree still has vigilance heart. But Joshua didn''t care. To be honest, he was a little afraid of his own strength. This is not a joke, but a reality - if one day, after 100% communication with steel power, the soldier completely loses the control of steel power and becomes a puppet of this power, then his end will either be self destruction, or he will become a living white dwarf like leukemia, which constantly devours and assimilates the world of order, It''s not impossible to incarnate into a small black hole. But to be on guard, Joshua had confidence in his control. Even if he is divine, he can suppress it. What''s more, he is the force of steel that he condenses? Soldiers can''t even figure out how far they will go before they can go down to that level. "Well... I almost know what the enemy is." Having got the means of fighting in the universe and understood the nature of the enemy, Joshua had accomplished most of his goals on atrium at this time. He turned to his head, which was the direction of the will of the mother tree, and said, "thank you very much. Also, can you provide me with a spacious and quiet place? I''m going to start trying to build a jump engine in my body. " "Don''t worry, mother tree, I won''t stay here for long. In the final analysis, I''m just an outsider in this world." "When the jump engine is finished, it''s time for me and my companions to start." Chapter 570 Atrium star, far east continental margin, deep sea floor around the great eddy abyss. With a crack in the space, a strong wave of psionic power was released. Joshua separated from the mother tree and came to a huge undersea space supported by each other''s psionic power. This is because if Joshua wants to build a psionic jump engine in his body, he must show his true body. Although the mother tree is huge, it is impossible for a giant hundreds of meters high to exert his full strength in his body. Therefore, he uses his own strength to support an empty semi-circular sea floor space with a diameter of about 10 kilometers at the edge of the East China Sea of atrium star, For soldiers. "Chi - boom!" With a burst of red light, Joshua did not hesitate to untie the shackles of his own strength. At this moment, the hot temperature with the twisted heat wave spread, directly vaporizing the water several kilometers away after the psionic wall blocked, and countless bubbles gushed toward the sea level with the boiling water, So that the sea appeared a dark red high temperature area, countless dead fish with the smell of cooked spread around. Boom. With his feet firmly trampling on the solid rock crust of the sea floor, the sediment and biological debris that had been deposited for thousands of years were blown away by the great power released by Joshua''s manifestation. Now, standing on the earth is a 400 meter high, golden red four armed steel giant with a layer of hazy silver light, The complicated and philosophic rules of the layers, in which the stripes derive and disappear, reveal the indestructible meaning. This time, however, it was different from the past. A few seconds later, with the sound of steel quenching, the golden red shell of the four armed steel giant instantly cooled down and turned into silver and black stripes. Only in the giant''s heart was a circle of golden light flickering, Under it, there is a strong heat that seems to be able to burn everything. It is beating steadily, making the surrounding space ripple. Joshua knew that the change of his appearance was because he had completely grasped his own strength - the original golden red shell of the steel giant and the high temperature of thousands of degrees on his body surface. It was because he could not control the huge energy produced by the melting heart furnace in his body, so the overflowing energy was released in the form of visible light and heat, He became the sun in human form. In fact, the warrior had already controlled this power, but because of the gathering of people in the atrium, the power originally used to open up the void door was captured by the will of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, and the blessing was given to him, which suddenly made his power too strong to control for a moment. After standing firm, Joshua wanted to start to transform himself immediately, but before he started, he just made a little effort at his feet. With the sound of "cracking", the crust at the bottom of his feet suddenly disintegrated, and countless sedimentary rocks turned into fine powder like quicksand like biscuits. Fortunately, Joshua was quick to swallow the soldiers into the ground, Immediately formed a position with their own strength, roughly isolated from gravity, which did not let their weight into the center of the earth. "Sure enough, the real body becomes too heavy after being strengthened by psionic power, which is comparable to a large asteroid." In this regard, Joshua had to sigh. Now, in the form of steel giant, Joshua''s outer skin is a layer of ultradense degenerate material, which is thin to the limit. From the microscopic point of view, it is completely composed of dense neutrons and protons, and 90% of his steel force is used on it. That''s why, This shell is so thin that it can almost isolate all the energy penetration from the outside world, even the assimilation of the plague and evil families can''t help. But even this kind of powerful defense is only a superficial appearance. The strongest function of this steel shell is far more than that. Its most important power is to absorb external energy, temporarily gather the surrounding materials, and increase self-quality. It can be said that if the enemy''s attack does not reach a certain level, For example, like the gamma ray of helm, the demon king, it is to deliver food to Joshua. The attack of being robbed of energy will make the force of steel spontaneously assimilate the surrounding dust, earth and rock to increase its mass. This is why Joshua''s real body will gain weight several times as soon as he changes, because he has untied the shackles of the melting heart furnace, Huge energy charges the force of steel, leading to huge quality changes, especially after being strengthened by the atrium man''s power. "At this time, there are still system messages?" After roughly controlling his own strength, Joshua suddenly found a funny thing: "unexpectedly, it appears again. Long time no see." He turned his attention to the system, and as always, the soldiers still failed to find the source of the system. Even the legendary strong man''s meticulous observation and control could not find out where the opponent actually came from. [the comer - Joshua van Radcliffe] [status: foreign visitors, psionic power soars] [foreign visitors: you are not an aborigine in this world, but unexpectedly, the world does not exclude you, and you are welcomed as a guest. Cancel the process of "adapting to the alien world" and temporarily add the "Aboriginal" label[- this is not a return to my hometown. It''s just that this place has become your hometown [psychic rise: thousands of people are calling for you, and that''s why you''re here. For some special reason, the energy that should have restrained your actions is completely blessed on you, which greatly increases your strength, increases your temporary basic attributes, and increases some skill levels On the other side of the curtain, infinite power Originally, there should be some lists about age, attributes and charm behind this, but now they have all become a complete mess, one by one like the most complex and difficult magic Rune like strange lines flickering back and forth in the bottom of the system, the disorder is more serious than before. "When I release the force of steel, the system has almost completely collapsed..." Joshua sighed when he looked at the system, which only had a short piece of recognizable text, but often had a bad touch like snowflake fault. But that''s why, The reaction of the system makes the soldiers have a certain guess about the essence of its existence, which must be some force of existence, so it will be affected by the force of steel, which is the same basic force. But it''s not the time to care about the system. Joshua, who has solved all the other things, clenched his right lower arm, and a layer of hazy silver light flashed on his strong steel arm. The next moment, he pressed his right hand on his chest, which was flashing gold light. "Boom!" It was as if a valve had been opened, or a seal had been untied. With the roar of a torrent of water, the high-density material shell covering the outer layer of Joshua''s body was like a lid, which was opened by his right hand, and a huge gap nearly 100 meters long and dozens of meters wide appeared, It reveals the extraordinary organ in Joshua''s body, which is composed of various strange semi energy and semi matter structures. At this time, Joshua, because the force of steel had not been fully assimilated with the body, there was something similar to human in the body - the skeleton that supported the giant''s body, with divinity as the bone marrow and high-density material as the bone. The muscle structure was like burning steel. It was completely composed of twisted steel force and unknown extraordinary material, They are covered on the shining silver skeleton, connecting the various strange organs inside the body, and the most important organ is the huge fusion reactor in the center of the giant''s body, which was originally at the heart. The red core melting heart is like a ball, and the energy reaction furnace simulating the self explosion of the core melting star creates a huge energy flow all the time. The liquid energy drives every part of the body''s organs and muscles, creating a powerful force that allows Joshua to easily move mountains, unload mountains, fill the sea and build land. Joshua has long used the power of steel to re encode the genetic information and material structure in his body. Now, 99% of his body''s material is equivalent to micron or even cell level high-strength machinery. All redundant information and structure are completely abandoned by him, leaving only the aspect that is most conducive to combat and survival. Now, only in terms of pure physical strength, Soldiers have been able to lift a small piece of the continental shelf directly, creating huge artificial islands. All of these make the shape of steel giant more ferocious, at the same time, it also becomes more and more beautiful. "Apart from the eye demon king helm''s thousand pupil snake, I haven''t really fought with other legendary giants. But from the perspective of today, if I am the embodiment of immortal perfect steel step by step, then it is probably the ultimate pursuit of" energy cohesion. " Realizing his powerful power, Joshua now has a new understanding of the legendary world: "for the beholder, the shape of the body, the number and size of the eyes, and even the presence or absence of the eyes, actually don''t matter, because their essence is that they are born to control energy, That is to say, the extraordinary creature of primitive ray Magic - helm''s study of gamma ray is one of the most correct ways for beholders, and it''s not surprising that it can make a legend. " As for the shape of the snake, it''s also easy to understand. After all, no matter it''s a human body or a strange body like other demons, it''s not conducive to the condensation of energy. Like a particle accelerator, the long body can form a structure to condense energy, and then maximize the destructive power of gamma rays. Joshua believes that if helm can, Absolutely, it will transform its own form into a form similar to that of the snake, thus infinitely cycling the process of energy condensation, forming a "singularity" level destructive force. To put it bluntly, the way of transcendence is to compress the natural evolution of a race that can only be achieved or even can not be achieved for tens of millions of years into a few decades or hundreds of years through self sharpening, absorbing energy and directional breakthrough. The two realms of extreme and legend are such a leap of self evolution, The "way of self" will be fully presented in one step, and then become the apex of the life system. Therefore, every strong man at the top of the legend can be regarded as the forerunner and achiever of his original race''s final evolutionary path. They abandoned the inefficient and slow way of natural evolution and directly reached the final step of life.Natural evolution, is a simple thinking beast, it along the only road, toward the already determined end. The way of transcendence is to master the path of evolution by oneself. Countless people have countless uncertain paths, and then reach its final step through thousands of years of tempering. "It''s a pity that the way of transcendence inherited from the continent of mirov is not perfect. It''s not only the continent of mirov, but also the existence of reaching this step in the known multiverse." At this thought, Joshua could not help sighing. Legend has gone through hundreds of millions of years with extraordinary power. It has gone from ordinary to super life. This step is too fast and too big. It has neglected too much. In addition, the extraordinary way itself is not a perfect evolutionary system. It has too much emphasis on individual talent and ignored the power of civilization, Therefore, today''s legendary strongmen are not perfect super creatures. Otherwise, legend can completely transform the blood of a race by simply reproducing its descendants, so that that race can be directly sublimated into the "God" in the eyes of ordinary race, instead of having reproductive isolation from ordinary life, and its life span is far from perfect immortality. "Unlike helm, who relies on energy to condense the real body and imitates particle accelerator to condense gamma rays, my steel body is essentially born for better fighting." "It is strong, extremely difficult to destroy, and has universal use in all the world. In addition, it can load all kinds of special structures, that is, the so-called plug-ins, to better carry out targeted operations. It''s in line with my natural instincts. " According to the right hand on the heart of fusion, there is a beating silver light condensation. Joshua will insert this hand into his body cleanly, and let the light spread in his organs and musculoskeletal like lightning. In an instant, the whole undersea space turned into a silver ocean of energy, so powerful that the atrium fleet in the space sent out an alarm. The energy flow fluctuated deep in the East China Sea of the atrium star. Every time it flickered, it illuminated the surrounding space. Between the lightning and flint, we could see that the parts of Joshua''s body touched by the lightning turned into countless silver particles, These particles fly in accordance with the energy fluctuation, and draw a path with incomparable regularity at the right hand of the soldier, as if it were a mechanical blueprint. The realm of material reorganization! At this time, Joshua was decomposing some organs and muscles in his body, and then reorganizing them into a new existence. With the thrilling energy fluctuation, even the mother tree felt frightened. A huge crystal ball with a diameter of about 45 meters appeared under the heart furnace of the soldier, Golden red spiral pipes connect the two and instill substantial energy flow. The crystal that is being charged is shining with an inexplicable silver blue brilliance. It connects with the heart and releases powerful enough to distort the reality of the psionic wave. Being swept by the wave, the undersea crust within a radius of 10 kilometers seems to have lost its gravity and floated countless rocks and dust. They float with the wave, and the range of their rise and fall is as unpredictable as their thinking. Joshua I psionic jump engine, loading complete! After this step, Joshua took out his right hand, covered the original area with layers of metallized flesh and blood, and then created a high-density shell again. With Joshua''s information processing ability and control power, he can directly decompose and reorganize the material structure in his body through the force of steel. This ability can also be used to attack, but the time needed to analyze is too long. If the soldiers are given such a long time to analyze, he can kill each other dozens of times with his fist. In a word, after thoroughly analyzing the atrium man''s psionic engine, Joshua also has a psionic jump engine in his body. The output of this engine has not been tested, but the simulation experiment is good. The soldier estimates that his transmission length should be about two to three times that of the ordinary atrium ship team, that is, two to three times the speed. "Turn the extremely condensed psionic power into a one-dimensional long line, open up a psionic vacuum, and the whole ship resonates with the psionic power in this way, and transmits it directly to its end along that one-dimensional long line... It is worthy of psionic power, which is really a magical idealistic ability like thinking." After feeling the powerful power and strange operation mode of the psionic jump engine, Joshua nodded in admiration. The civilization of atrium people is really magical. It is totally different from ordinary scientific and technological civilization. Originally, even the extension of such a huge psionic limit as the mother tree is nothing more than covering a planet, but if this power is turned into a one-dimensional long-term line, Even the power of a warship can be instantly extended to hundreds of billions of kilometers away, and with Joshua''s power, even the power can be extended to trillions of kilometers. "The only thing we need to be careful about is that we should not accidentally transmit it to the inside of the planet or the sun... It''s a good thing to say that if it''s from the inside of the galaxy, it''s too dangerous. It''s better to fly it directly."While satisfying the operation foundation of the jump engine, the huge power also brings a special feeling to Joshua. He can now feel the power around him just like the atrium people, just like the existence of air. At a glance, the soldier can see the mother tree''s psychic light, which is full of heaven and earth, as if released by the sun. The energy is far less than that of the mother tree even in the state of psychic soaring. However, the huge power is extremely loose and does not cohere at all, which greatly reduces the combat effectiveness of the mother tree. And now, as the mother tree of countless psychic wills, she is afraid and wary of herself, but Joshua understands each other''s feelings. He knew that it was just a simple instinctive fear and avoidance of the too dangerous and powerful. Generally speaking, it was a friendly side. In addition to leaping, the existence of the psionic engine is also a great enhancement of Joshua''s power. Originally, the high-density body shell of the warrior was shaped in response to the power of the macrov world, and it can not completely block the strange energy of psionic power. This also allows even the psionic of Mir habus to see through Joshua''s terrible power. But now, through the previous self adaptation and reconstruction, the warrior''s shell has been able to resist the scan of psionic powers, and even the warship class radar can''t scan him. This is the way that Joshua chose to evolve - he can strengthen himself by constantly imitating and assimilating new systems, just as the primitive stars absorb foreign asteroids to increase their own quality, he can continue to strengthen himself by experiencing new civilizations and energy systems. "Now when my shell is punctured, it will even release the terrible energy of nuclear fission or even nuclear fusion... It is completely fusion reactive armor in a sense." After clenching his four fists, Joshua waved, and suddenly the huge power stirred the air on the bottom of the sea, forming a series of strange tornadoes. He nodded with satisfaction: "if it is the direct attack of the earth God sword in the holy mountain battle before now, then I can directly block it by the external armor alone, instead of the original way. I have to work hard to offset it." If we go further, Joshua estimated that even the gamma ray gun, if helm did not spare no effort, would not be able to penetrate his outer armor. He can even pick it up with his face. At that time, it could be called neutron star reactive armor, maybe black hole reactive armor, but it was too far away. At this time, the mother tree also felt the violent power fluctuation from Joshua, and his will came. She asked cautiously, "curtain comer... Are you finished?" "Yes, it''s done." Joshua nodded casually. From the beginning to the end, he spent almost a whole day studying the essence of the psionic engine and the void mother beast. This speed is incredible for ordinary people, but it''s just right for him who is good at assimilation and simulation. After all, soldiers don''t need to understand the operation of the psionic engine from the beginning to the end, As long as he knows how to use it, he can ponder over the principle slowly in the future. "Your friend, another comer at the other end of the curtain, has created an unprecedented space storm in the center of the far east continent. He seems to have found a way to make use of his own strength to make a leap, which was completed earlier than you. " The voice of the mother tree sounds a little emotional. It''s inevitable. It took the atrium people thousands of years to find out how to go to the starry sky and navigate in the universe. As a result, these super life from the other side of the void did the same thing in a day or so, Although he knew that both Joshua and Nostradamus could achieve such an exaggeration only by standing on their shoulders, he could not help sighing. "Nostradamus is a legendary mage in the space-time system. He can even jump originally. He just adapts to your local energy and space constants. It''s a normal thing that he can transfer faster than I can by means of physical analysis." Joshua laughed. He didn''t discuss this topic too much. The soldier said straightforwardly: "I feel the tension and urgency in your power... Say, mother tree, is there another change in the void mother beast?" "It''s true." The mother tree hesitated for a while, and then answered cleanly: "the remnant fleet of the flower court and the root court has merged with the fleet of the second leaf court. They have returned to the colonial star, but at the same time, However, the psionic radar scans a huge wave of space-time distortion - the space-time trajectory of the female beast chasing them is warping space... " "In a word, the situation is critical. Your last colony is about to be invaded by a mother beast?" Joshua did not let the mother tree continue to speak, he interrupted each other''s words, while at the same time, the huge four armed steel giant slowly shrunk, and finally restored to the image of a human warrior in black armor, he said calmly and calmly: "don''t say more, just tell me where the void mother beast is now, quickly send the space-time coordinates." "I''m going." Chapter 571 On Azera''s 875th birthday, he did two things. He went to the grave for his wife. After that, he joined the army. It''s no big deal to go to the grave for his wife. After all, death is inevitable even in the long life of the people in the atrium. Moreover, for them, death is only a necessary step in the long cycle of life, and everyone will eventually belong to the mother tree and become an eternal part, The old alzela felt that even he was likely to leave the material world at any time at the call of the saints, not to mention that his wife was a little older than him, but this time it was different. It''s very different. The death of the kind old woman, the wife of alzela, was not normal. The natural life span of atrium people is more than one thousand years, and even death is mostly slowly withered. This painless time will last for one to two years, and then the people concerned will die peacefully. But al Zela knew very well that his beloved wife had not left peacefully. It died of an abnormal gravitational change in the space station and a man-made meteorite attack. As a result, the old lady died without a whole body. Even the psionic power did not belong to the mother tree, but dissipated in the boundless sea of stars. It''s just too bad. That''s what Azera thought. Lonely in the sky, will she feel lonely? The starry sky is so vast, can she find her way home? Her soul may still be wandering in the sea of stars, waiting for the day when she will pick her up. But it''s just a beautiful fantasy. The dissipation of the power means the disappearance of the soul. She can''t wait for the day when he goes to pick her up. The old man silently looks at the inscription on the tombstone: loving wife and loving mother. This is the annotation of each other''s life, pale and powerless, and he knows that his wife, the respectable woman who accompanied him through 692 years of rotation of the mother star, and the mother of their four children, have completely died, and their souls have dissipated in the sea of stars. Even if he returns to the mother tree after his death, he will never see each other again. This is the eternal parting. And all the reasons are those empty demons. That damned motherfucker. Azera didn''t stay in the cemetery long. He knows that standing alone in front of a wooden tombstone is no different from a damned fool. He should have something more important to do, which is far more worthy of energy than paying homage to the dead. His wife has died, and what he sees is just a clothes grave. It''s worthless to waste time here, and it''s a great waste for an old atrium man who doesn''t have much life. So that afternoon, the old man opened the recruiting office of the 51st District of huazhiting star. After receiving the advice of his three sons and one daughter and denouncing the office staff as an elder, alzela, a former Omega psychic, returned to the army he had left for 350 years. The next day, he returned to the universe. The next day, he had served in the third fleet of the colony star of huazhiting as a lieutenant colonel, Position: deputy leader of the first special operations team. He went back to the army that had vowed never to go back. He broke his promise, which was not a breach of faith, because the young and vigorous alzela had died. Now, he is just an old man who takes revenge for his dead wife. Everything is so simple, that''s all. The addition of a former Omega psychic is exciting for any fleet. Although their ability is insignificant in the universe, with the help of special facilities of warships, they can easily release thunderstorms that smash meteorite swarms, and can also detect enemy intelligence thousands of miles away. They can even scan the planet directly with their psionic powers in space, so as to know whether there is life on it. Although the name of special operations group sounds strange, it''s easy to understand by changing its name: space fighter pilot. The living warships of the atrium people are so huge, and their weapons are so scarce, so in the face of some special situations, they will have nothing to do with some creatures and things close to the warship, and this is the time for the special action team to take action. These highly capable psionic people will drive specially designed space fighters to protect the warship with their psionic beams, If the pilot is an Omega class psychic, he can even threaten the enemy''s warship class targets with one plane. Arzela is just that kind of person. His strength can easily penetrate warship armor with the increase of fighter aircraft. Although using this level of power with his age will damage his life, since the pilot himself doesn''t care, who else cares? The old man didn''t care. He just wanted revenge, even if it cost his life. "The Third Fleet issues an emergency notice, a warning, and the Third Fleet issues an emergency notice." Hearing the harsh alarm sound coming from his ears, alzela opened his silver blue eyes, and the burning essence power flowed in his pupils. Now the old man is wearing a full set of white space combat suit and is staying in the special operations team''s dressing room. Although his body is old, his ears are still easy to use, and he can hear the content of the alarm. "A large number of psionic reactions have been detected from the direction of Tumen''s star field, and super massive targets are warping in space - it can be completely determined that the warping space is the first sequence target, the super life body code named void mother, and all personnel are at level 1 combat readiness!""Compatriots, we must fight with all our strength! Behind us is the court of flowers, the last colonial star of our atrium people. We have no way back. If we fall, the enemy will be able to directly attack the home star! " Altzela listened to the impassioned speech on the radio in silence. His heart was quiet, but it didn''t mean that the old man didn''t want to fight against the enemy. On the contrary, he thought, more than everyone else. But what a psychic needs most is peace of mind. Only peace of mind can lead to endless power from the light in his heart. As a former Omega level psychic who can''t give full play to his strength just because he is old, alzella knows that the more he wants to kill those void demons, the more he needs peace. Peace is like death, and then he can bring death to his enemies. "Here we are." Arzela heard the orderly footsteps of other members of the special operations team coming to the dressing room to change their combat clothes. He stood up from the chair in the dressing room and took a deep breath. The old man could feel the power of the warship. The burning power was suppressed by countless souls. It was calm without any fluctuation, just like the fire burning in the abyss, even without the flash of light. The third squadron is mostly made up of the remnant colonists and exiled fleet members of the root court. Their hometown is devoured by the mother beast. Their families turn into fluid organic resources and are sucked by the magic. The psionic power becomes the nutrient of the herd, and the whole planet turns into ashes in the raging flames. Witnessing by the saints, this is a group of Avengers, and now they take up arms. So "It''s time for revenge, boys." The old man stood up and looked at a group of atrium people who opened the door of the dressing room. They had all kinds of strange tattoos on their naked skin¡® The avenger, for the sake of the child and farewell to the mother forever. And so on, although only a few words of simple words, but people can''t help but silence. The survivors of the root star lost everything, leaving only life. The silver blue eyes, which contain the power, look at each other in a crisscross way. They silently nod to each other, the middle-aged atrium man who takes the lead. "It''s time to start," said another Omega psychic, special operations team leader, in a dry, low voice It did. The atrium colony, the flower star in the high beam field, and the three fleets slowly sail out of the seven large space stations. The first fleet is well-equipped, with perfect external armor and invisible psionic shields. The second fleet seems to be a bit old-fashioned. It should be the main warships of the previous generation that have been sealed up for a long time, while the third fleet is mostly broken, Even if they have been repaired, we can still see their scars. The total number of the three fleets has exceeded 2000. This is the last fleet that the atrium people have given up the economic system and all the military industry can come up with. They are second only to the central fleet of the parent star. Among them, there are young people who join the army to protect their hometown, elite soldiers who have served for more than 200 years, and retired veterans who give up a stable life to return to the army for revenge. But now, no matter who they are, what their past and hatred are, with the silent vibration of the psionic engine in the space, the silver blue ripples reverberate in the black background and the white starlight, all the atrium soldiers are left with the last idea. fight. Then, die here. ¡ª¡ªHum¡ª¡ª A few hours later, countless dense ripples suddenly appeared on the edge of the high beam galaxy, which were like rain falling on the lake. Countless concentric circles, large or small, appeared on the surface of space almost at the same time. The thunder of psionic stars crisscrossed in these vortices, and the "storm" generated by energy even blew away the thin nebular matter on the edge of the galaxy, It''s like the most violent giant brushing the earth with his own hand, sweeping away all the existence above it. "The enemy vanguard has reached the high beam field!" The atrium fleet, which has long known the direction of the enemy''s attack, has been waiting here. The urgent battlefield alarm repeats in the psionic network of all warships, and all the captains and soldiers have confirmed this. Through the optical lens, they can clearly see the scene from the edge of the star system they do not want: countless strange shapes, not ferocious, They are just like ants swarming out of the space. They are of different sizes. The big ones are several kilometers long, comparable to warships, and the small ones are only a few meters in size, more than ten times smaller than space fighters. Three types of void monsters, known as "detection", "main force" and "giant species", have begun to jump out of subspace. Without exception, these terrible demons release the light of psionic power, which is the power they capture from the dead of the volby and the atrium people. As soon as they appear in the space, they begin to spread around spontaneously, just like the virus. They can see the dark green energy wave diffusion, and face off with the silver blue light of the atrium people."Don''t let them off the battlefield! Even if one is left behind, it may cause huge losses in the rear area! " Sitting on the seat of his own fighter plane, alzela was wearing an auxiliary respirator. He heard his captain''s instruction. With the instruction, the old man felt that his warship was fully started. He could feel that the psionic engine was running at full load. He could feel that endless energy was gathering, It converges into a huge spear of light. The next moment, the light spear fired. And he also got the command: the special action team immediately sent out to clean up the possible remains of demons. The old man couldn''t help laughing and the pipe with the respirator trembled. The last war - at least for him, for the avenger who didn''t intend to live at all. Here we go. Just in a moment, thousands of rays converged into a spear and shot towards the distant cluster of demons. The long space distance made it take several seconds for the light to arrive. However, these were all the volleys predicted according to each jump orbit, so there is no doubt, The virtual demons that have just signed up from the psionic vacuum have really taken a blow - and the result is really devastating. The temperature of the atrium people''s psionic light spear exceeds one million degrees, and it can vaporize all matters in the world. After penetrating the target, the death explosion of the psionic light spear will bring another wave of one million degree fragment impact, Each psionic light spot can easily kill any life and turn it into a torch in the universe. Void demons can''t resist this power. These demons look like viruses. Without exception, the first wave of fleeing pestilence, the family of evil gods and relatives, were struck down by successive light spears. The high temperature ignited their bodies and turned them into interstellar dust. These demons just emerged from the fleeing, and they didn''t have time to release their power, Today, the edge of the high beam star field has completely become an ocean of energy surge, which even affects the jump. Many virtual demons are lost in the virtual world because of the space-time changes caused by the huge energy. Even those who have been caught will be hunted by swarms of space fighters like bees. These fighters, which are generally driven by higher psychics, have a certain short-range jump ability. They are extremely flexible and can easily hunt and kill virtual demons below the level of 1000 meters. In this way, many demons roll their tentacles and limbs painfully in the universe, Issued a silent roar, and then died in the thousands of beam gun salvo. There is no doubt that the first wave of the atrium people''s achievements were remarkable. In just a few minutes, they killed tens of thousands of giant void demons, and countless small ones, most of them turned to ashes under the afterwave of light spears. But for hundreds of years, the commanders in chief of the three fleets did not look excited, on the contrary, Almost at the same time, their faces changed: miscalculation! It''s not a miscalculation in strategy. The netherworld doesn''t have wisdom. Even the mother beast doesn''t have the will to control all the monsters as it is in the story. In fact, they are a plague of entities that proliferate and multiply by instinct. They are huge chaotic viruses. The miscalculation of the atrium people is quantity. "Two million?" Chapter 572 Intermittently, the commander in chief of the Third Fleet took a breath. The atrium people didn''t actually rely on their mouth to breathe, but it was because of this that they made such a disordered behavior in shock. Although he was just middle-aged, the leaves on his head were all withered and yellow, the atrium soldier subconsciously clenched his fist, He said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? How come the number is six times more than last time?" Soon, someone answered his question. "According to the detection, there was a large-scale warping reaction around the rhizosphere galaxy, commander. It''s a space amoeba group!" There are not only intelligent life in the universe, but also many strange space life, such as void cloud, crystal life, deep space jellyfish, and so on. Space amoeba is one of them. These huge life that can naturally warp and move in space always act in groups, with huge body and docile character, They often travel to the galaxies where intelligent life has settled down, and the root system is no exception. But this time, they encounter chaotic demons, which are reduced to each other''s rations, and make the number of virtual demons increase dramatically. Now, with the end of the first collective space-time jump, the second wave is dense, blocking the sky and the sun - no, this description is not accurate enough. It should be said that the endless wave of jump covering the Milky way begins to appear behind the first wave of detection demons, and its number is 2.517329 according to the core statistics of warship psionic calculation. Through the deep green whirlpool, which is enough to engulf half a planet, we can see the other end of space-time. There is a huge super giant life, which is more than 90000 meters long and expanding, waving its tentacles, Trying to cross hundreds of millions of kilometers to come here, fortunately, the giant life has not yet accumulated the power to jump, and it will arrive later. Unfortunately, the second wave of virtual demons, which is worth two million, has begun to move! "Crazy --" Recovering from the shock, the commander of the Third Fleet''s eyes solidified again. His eyes swept over the dense light curtain in front of him and observed the data. The middle-aged atrium man gritted his teeth, touched his yellow head and said in a deep voice: "recall the space fighters and spread the power jump trap, We retreat to the perimeter of Neptune''s defense line and cooperate with the fortress defense - we can''t fight encounter because there are too many enemies The operational strategy was immediately revised. This is the most reasonable judgment, though it is a bit of a reversal. If the main fleet of two thousand atrium stars, which had been prepared for a long time, is facing hundreds of thousands of nether world demons, it can''t be said that it will win, at least it has a great advantage. The terrifying psionic light spear is a star class weapon that can instantly destroy the cities on the surface and the mountains. Killing nether world demons is really cutting melons and vegetables, In particular, they can kill one by one by predicting the jump order, but now, two million virtual demons jump at the same time, which is beyond the limit and can''t be stopped in any case. Two million monsters jump at the same time, causing chaos and waves to engulf tens of thousands of monsters, making them lost in the gap between the psionic vacuum and the real universe. However, this is nothing for the huge number of monsters. In addition, their mother beasts are constantly creating more virtual monsters. For a time, at the edge of the whole high beam star field, The starlight is dim, because the starry sky on that side is covered by endless herds of animals. On the other hand, the silver blue light of the atrium star fleet is constantly retreating. When the spacefighters return to the warships like birds homing, several strange warships like spheres suddenly appear in the fleet. The whole body of the warship is silvery white and regular. When the Zhongting people''s fleet slowly moved back, and even began to prepare for a short jump backward, these spherical warships moved forward rapidly. They completely ignored the whine of the engine, propped up the most advanced pin point shield, and ignored the attack of the goblin spewing psionic light ball, a kind of degraded light spear, along the way, In this way, he rushed directly into the jump position of the void demon with the maximum speed, and then burst himself suddenly. All of a sudden, with a burst of bright fireworks, the silver blue waves stir the space-time. It destroys the stability of the one-dimensional light of the psionic power in a wonderful way, destroys the jump of the netherworld, and further hinders the formation of the giant psionic vortex and the arrival of the mother beast. In this instant, all the people in the atrium seem to hear the roar of the mother beast at the other end of the space-time, But no one felt happy, because it only delayed the follow-up enemy''s steps, and the number of two million virtual demons had already completed the jump. They sensed the psionic power, just like the shark smelling blood, and began to speed up the pursuit of the retreating atrium fleet. The first shock, 30000 in number, was annihilated by a salvo of light spears. The second shock, 100000, was swept through by deep space torpedoes and psionic beams. The third shock, 250, 000, was destroyed by the second psionic light spear. The fourth wave of shock, the number of 560000, more than a dozen more than kilometers, the shuttle shaped super large demons began to start slowly, huge green energy jet appeared behind these demons, they were no less than the fastest speed of the atrium warships towards the number of only 2000 three fleets, the atrium people worked hard, even sent out the elite space fighter pilots, This will defeat the enemy."Wheeze, wheeze..." In a semi coma, relying on a strong instinct, alzela drove the space fighter into the ship''s towing beam and returned to gnaku. In the intercepting battle just now, he alone defeated a super large virtual monster of kilometer level. The cost was that the old man''s physical function was greatly reduced, even to the verge of shock. Three medical soldiers immediately jumped on the space fighter and pulled alzela out of the driver''s seat, One of them said in a tense tone: "he can''t continue to fight... He is over 800 years old, and his psionic core has begun to wither. If he continues to fight with such overload, even the Omega level psionic will die suddenly!" "No! I can still -- " After hearing this, alzela, who was about to fall asleep completely, immediately reflected back. He bit his teeth, sat up with wide eyes, grasped the collar of the medical soldier, and the real spiritual light even lit up the other side''s face. But the next moment, he lay back with weak breath, just saying: let me have a rest, I can still fight... In that case. "Don''t worry, we''ll be back to the Poseidon line soon." While the medic took out the special physical syringe from the toolbox to deliver the special nutrient solution for alzela, he comforted the old man and said: "relying on the satellite fortress, we can completely annihilate those virtual demons, so that even if the super life body comes, it''s just a lonely one, not a world War I failure." "The fifth shock! It''s 700000! " "All enemy forces march! Abandon the plan to consume the enemy''s living strength and retreat at full speed! " The alarm rang throughout the fleet, including gnaku. Suddenly, both the medics and Azera''s face changed. Only then did they understand the difference between the enemy and the intelligent life. The army composed of wisdom and life will flee. Even the most elite army of millions will collapse on a large scale after 30% of the casualties. It''s a special situation to fight to the last soldier. Now, how many casualties are there in the army of void magic? More than 50%? At least 40%? The killing power of the light spear is diffuse. The ashes left by the ghost after its death have become a small black nebula. If it were a fleet composed of normal creatures, it would have been defeated long ago. This is something everyone knows. But the void will not flee. They don''t have wisdom, they don''t have fear. They only know how to attack, not how to defend. They just assimilate, they don''t create. They are the world''s viruses, the super pestilence in terms of planets, universes and planes. Their existence... Is terror itself. So, beyond the possibility of the atrium colonized star sub fleet to deal with, the void Warcraft army began to break in - the first to retreat was the elite first fleet behind the atrium fleet. They had the best weapons and shields, and they had to be well preserved before the void mother beast arrived, accompanied by circles of psionic waves, Under the protection of the second and third fleet, they successfully made a short jump to the fortress of a giant gaseous planet in the upper beam galaxy, the sixth largest. In addition to the Poseidon fortress, there are also the tianshengxing fortress, lieshenxing fortress and huazhiting colonial star, which are in the third place in the sequence. Its Earth Moon defense line is the last defense line, and almost all the resources of the whole star area are gathered there. "Listen, we have a good chance of becoming a rear force." The third fleet is completely renovated from the broken warships. Most of its members are the survivors and remnant fleets of the destroyed colony of the house of roots, and a small part of them are the people who want revenge because of the death of their relatives, just like Azera. Apart from their enthusiasm, they actually have nothing. They are the worst in terms of equipment and training quality, and they know that. Therefore, when the order from the flagship bridge was issued, not many people felt the accident. There must be some emotions, but most of them were just unwilling. "If there were good warships... We would not lose to the people of the first fleet." Many people begin to hate the national policies of the atrium people in the past thousands of years. Because of the wars in the past thousands of years, these psionic plants hate war. Even in the interstellar age, if they are not for protecting themselves from various space creatures and other civilizations, they will not even form a regular star fleet and colony, It''s in meditation on the home planet. But now, the evil result shows that a civilization that has entered the interstellar age for thousands of years will not even form more than 2000 fleets if it is not invaded by the netherworld. If they have 100000 or 200000 fleets and more than 10 colonial stars, then even the netherworld may not be their opponent. But now, it''s too late. With the second fleet also starting to activate the one-dimensional light of the extended psionic power to prepare for the transition, only the Third Fleet was left to deal with the crazy attack of the virtual demons. Most of these chaotic lives with virus shape, which were more important than alloy, had no special attack means, Only the kilometer level giant demons have the jet psionic light ball which imitates the psionic light spear as a long-range attack means. Most of the time, their weapons are their own.Any matter with extremely high speed will have terrible lethality. With the dark green accelerating optical flow, the virtual demons bring out countless electromagnetic sparks, which appear behind the demons. Their speed immediately accelerates to the incredible speed of three thousandths of light in just ten seconds! Although the speed seems unimportant, in fact it is terrifying enough to make people tremble. This is order. In fact, if these demons do not have to worry about their own lives, they will never be able to do this. All of a sudden, you can see such a scene: the black beasts burst out a bright green light that makes half of the upper beam galaxies bright. Then, the collective acceleration charge that distorts the vacuum, and the Third Fleet guarding the second fleet to move. All the warships stopped driving, but stopped at the same place, At the same time, the engine is running at full load, and a light spear begins to condense. Even if all people die here, they have to stop this group of virtual Monsters - they have to fight for the preparation time for the first and second fleet, so that they can cooperate with the satellite fortress to wipe out the two million virtual monsters and resist the coming virtual mother beast! Alzela was helped to the medical room. In front of him was the light curtain projected by the psionic power. The scene that could be seen at the bridge was broadcast in real time. The silent, emotionless, and fearless void demon lost all its vitality with his body. He also wanted to speed up his body to three thousandths of the speed of light, They used their bodies as shells to bombard the third fleet of colonial stars. Seeing this scene, the old man shuddered. His first thought was not about his own life and death, but what would happen if these monsters did not target the fleet, but the colonial stars? Hundreds of thousands, even millions, of meteorites accelerated to three thousandths of the speed of light collided with huazhiting star... In a moment, the originally beautiful planet will turn into human purgatory, right? Moreover, it is also a purgatory that has not been described in the myth of the atrium people, which is called the evil realm of scorching hell. "Ready for the shock!" The enemy is about to arrive. The 450 warships of the third fleet have adjusted their formation. They are combined into a three-dimensional conical formation. All the warships are fully loaded to activate their shields and prepare for the impact of these low light speed shells. The second fleet''s transition is almost over. We can see that the psionic vacuum begins to appear, All second fleet warships begin to void, ready to enter psionic space and begin to jump. But the shock did not come. A red concentric halo suddenly appeared in the middle of numerous virtual demons and the third fleet of atrium. It stirred space-time, caused huge energy fluctuations, and even caused violent explosions again and again in the vacuum, Plasmas are accompanied by startling cracks in space, tearing thousands of square kilometers of vast space. Although this is not worth mentioning in the cosmic scale, it greatly disrupts the impact orbit of the virtual demons. Under the block of energy fluctuations, explosions, plasmas and cracks in space, most of the virtual demons lose the speed of three thousandths of the speed of light. "It''s the jump Lane!" The commander of the flagship bridge of the Third Fleet crushed the control rod in his hand subconsciously. He murmured to himself in an incredible way: "it''s the fluctuation from the parent star! But how could it be?! And why is it red? " The colors of the powers of every life are different. Most of the atriums are silver and blue, while the netherworld is a uniform dark green. What are the red powers? And when did the home star have reinforcements? Isn''t the central fleet supervising the opening ceremony of the void gate? They also need to build at least seven or eight space fortresses and satellite fortresses in the parent satellite defense system. How can they come to help them within a few light years? You know, they have given up on themselves and are ready to play the last remaining heat as the first and second backers! "Wait, void door ceremony? Is this red jump channel? " Suddenly, the commander suddenly thought of a possibility, he could not help but open his eyes. The progress of reality will not stop because of people''s surprise. With the red psionic jump, the channel begins to rotate violently, the concentric circles begin to contract and condense, and finally form a huge exit like a vortex. At the next moment, a red golden light stream rushes out of it and rushes straight towards the army of the void demons! "What?" Before I remember to care about the existence in the optical flow, all the people in the atrium who are watching this scene are confused - no matter whether the suddenly appeared creature is the reinforcements of the parent star, he should not directly impact on the cluster of virtual demons! That''s millions, even if it''s a pile, it can kill the cosmic life of a planetary army! But then, in their eyes, there were four silver and red mixed thick light columns, which penetrated the black magic cluster, and then produced a violent explosion. In a moment, thousands of round explosion light groups appeared in the dark, and the fiery fire light accompanied by hundreds of thousands of degrees of high temperature metal gas diffused in the cosmic void, Just like this, there are more than 5000 demons directly turned into nothingness, and almost the same number of demons turned into coke!One blow will destroy tens of thousands of demons! The terrible lethality immediately made the commander of the third fleet of the atrium grasp his heart. Although it was caused by the dense lineup of the collective charge, it was enough to see the power of the mysterious existence. If the opponent charged back and forth for hundreds of times, would not this huge group of demons be completely destroyed? Shaking his head, the commander abandoned this whimsical idea. He did not say whether the other side had the energy reserve for this operation, but immediately the virtual demons would disperse. In the face of the existence with such lethality, even those without wisdom would follow their instinct to stay away from dodging. The space caused by cosmological scale was extremely large. In this way, the other side would charge, It''s lucky to kill hundreds of monsters. However, in the next moment, the commander has no energy to calculate the attack efficiency of that mysterious existence. With circles of red concentric circles of power waves slowly flattening, the particle cloud of demonic corpses dispersed in space, and all members of the third fleet of atrium colony star saw the mysterious existence of the real body. It''s a four armed giant with a body length of more than 400 meters and a golden red body, just like a warship. The golden halo on his four arms flashed as if melting the surface of the sun. Circles of silver light intertwined with the halo. It was obvious that the giant''s four arms had sent out the four huge beams of light before. "It''s... It''s empty life!" "It''s our void life!" "Did the ceremony on the other side of the home star succeed?" Suddenly, all the members of the Third Fleet cheered and cheered. For some reason, their hearts were filled with bursts of courage, as if as long as the giant appeared and the ceremony was successful, they had already won the initial victory. In fact, the giant''s achievements just now also proved that the other side could enter and leave freely in the demons, Such as into the realm of no one, enough to prove that the other party''s powerful far beyond the ordinary void magic! "Wait, be careful!" In the medical room, Azera was excited by the sudden appearance of powerful reinforcements, but he suddenly saw a little light from the light curtain not far away from the four armed steel giant. Sensing the danger, he immediately roared out loud, regardless of the other party''s hearing. At the same time, in the distance, the four armed giant is standing on the corpse of a kilometer level giant virtual monster. He slowly moves his four arms, which are hot because of the full energy beam. It seems that the situation is not clear. On his left, a giant virtual monster with the same kilometer level seems to feel the enemy''s absent mindedness, Then he immediately speeded up to two thousandths or even three thousandths of the light beam, took up a wave of distortion in space, and rushed straight towards each other! Three thousandths of a beam of light means a speed close to 1000 kilometers per second, which is impossible to reach in the atmosphere. It is the speed that can break free from the gravitational shackles of galaxies at will, and it is the basis of going from one galaxy to another in addition to jumping. This terrible acceleration does not come from the atrium civilization, It is likely to be the product of another civilization engulfed by the virtual demons, which is also the speed that the biological nerves can never react to. But it''s just natural evolution. I don''t know whether it was foreseen in advance or reflected in the moment of detection. The steel giant didn''t care too much about the virtual demons. He stood on the corpse of the kilometer level demons with his arms in front of his chest. His eyes scanned the whole virtual demons cluster, as if he was examining his prey. At the same time, his second left arm on his shoulder was raised high, The dark golden energy particles converged at the speed of thinking and condensed into a huge long axe. He didn''t even look in the direction of the enemy, so he opened it casually - only a dark golden light blade flickered, and then disappeared. Then, the huge kilometer level virtual monster stopped its impact. The next second, it separated from it, revealing the creepy organs and energy core inside, which seemed to be composed of numerous sarcoma particles. Then, it exploded violently and turned into a spark in the Dark Universe. At this time, I finally understood what was going on. Joshua''s idea was very simple. "Tut, the gate of Qianyue is in the wrong direction." The soldier murmured in a low voice, "this is terrible - the jump has used up all my energy." In front of his chest, the golden light representing the melting pot of the heart of fusion is moving regularly, and the light of uncertainty is flickering slowly Chapter 573 The engine in front of his chest was whistling, and countless mechanical structures that were too small to be seen by the naked eye were flowing in the blood vessels of his body. Joshua stood on the body of 1753 meters long spinning shuttle shaped giant demon corpse, looking around the whole starry sky. What came to his eyes was a cluster of two million monsters, which covered the stars and light, beyond his field of vision. "Master... Is this a little too much..." In the sea of spirit, Ying''s soul shares vision with the soldiers. She blinked uneasily and whispered: "this should be more than the total number of demons we killed before..." "More than that? The most we killed last time was the father of nature. With his divine power, we killed more than 100000 stone demons. " Lin is calm recollection way, but only by voice, also can hear he is actually very nervous: "jump range a little big..." Not long ago, the three fleets of the atrium colony successfully destroyed nearly 100000 virtual demons by ambushing the jumping sites, and then killed about 150000 demons by salvo fire of light spears, And successfully defeated the opponent''s formation, but the result is nothing more. Many demons that were unable to fight just because they were sputtered by the afterwave and their body parts were missing have been reborn and joined the fight again. As a result, in fact, the vast cluster of demons has not been reduced too much. "In that case, let''s double the number of our achievements today." As for the small emotions of the weapons, Joshua, who felt that he had little energy left, laughed indifferently. He moved his four arms to make the golden red shell cool quickly and turn into silver white steel color. The soldier said calmly: "you know, it''s my strength that jumps more widely." Because he made dozens of long-distance jumps in a short period of time, which consumed a huge amount of energy that nearly exhausted the furnace in his body. However, for Joshua, who was in the state of psionic soaring at this time, as long as the atrium people did not die out, and as long as the psionic light in the atrium parent star did not completely dissipate, his recovery speed was more than ten times of the normal state, Even dozens of times, as long as give Joshua a little time, he can restore the whole state. But the battlefield doesn''t have a little extra time. At this time, all the virtual demons scattered by the energy impact caused by the soldier''s advance have come back to their senses. They quickly gather together and form a formation in a few seconds by instinct. Then they begin to aim at the new target that suddenly appears and make a silent and decisive charge. All of a sudden, thousands of dark green light streams of energy burst out in the dark space. More than 30000 heads were sped up, and the demon cluster accelerated to more than 2% of the light speed rushed towards Joshua. Most of the demons could not bear such a speed, and the structure of the body collapsed under super-high load, but even the corpse, It''s also a qualified weapon. "Are they all tens of meters long and the most agile investigation level? The bigger ones are still adjusting their positions. " The speed of the demons reached 600 kilometers per second. It only took one minute for them to circle the earth. With the distance between the soldiers and the demons, even if the acceleration time was included, they would encounter each other in two seconds after each other began to charge. But at this time, Joshua didn''t feel nervous. He was still standing in the same place, holding his arms in front of his chest, The other two arms are empty hands, which turn the two magic weapons that have been assimilated into his body into giant energy weapons. It''s time to warm up. Next, all the members of the Third Fleet on the other side of the battlefield saw a scene that they would never forget. Alzela looks at the space in the light curtain, the iron giant locked by the psionic lens. He stands on the huge corpse of demons, just like a boatman in a small boat. The endless dark space around him and the incoming demons are the roaring sea and the huge tsunami. But even if the sea was tumbling and the world was overturning, the figure was still. He held a silver sword and a black and gold axe in his hands, shining brightly. Tens of thousands of virtual demons attack, and the power fluctuation even makes the time and space ripple. But the steel giant just waves his sword and axe at will, and hundreds of virtual demons in front of him suddenly split from it, and then explode suddenly. Just for a moment, with the steel giant as the center, the circular space with a radius of 300 kilometers has become a forbidden area. The virtual demons attacking with 360 degrees without dead angle can''t invade a minute. Before crossing this distance, all of them are chopped up by the energy blade that seems to be able to cut the space. The iron and steel giant''s path of wielding swords and axes has no aesthetic feeling, but without exception, he killed every magic object. With in-depth microscopic observation and reaction, he killed them one by one in the order of far and near. But just because of this, this move has no aesthetic feeling, but it has a deep murderous spirit.Further away, it seems to realize that a simple charge can''t pose a threat to the powerful enemy. Many "main level" virtual demons with a total length of more than 300 meters begin to stop in place and brew energy. In the next moment, most of the 30000 first charged demons and super fast corpses are cut into cosmic fireworks by steel giants, while countless like spiral spheres, Dark green spheres of light appear in their mouths: these attacks imitated from the atrium warship''s psionic light spear do not have the super high temperature and extreme penetrating power, but they have almost all the twisting rotating power. Most of the psionic spheres with a radius of more than 20 meters rotate more than 8700 times per second, These spheres of light, which are enough to break a space warship, are spurted out by the demons of the void, forming a large dense spot of light, shooting in the direction of the steel giant. In the face of these light balls charging at twice the speed of the previous demons, the giant still did not dodge. The huge body of more than 400 meters only slightly changed its position, so that the two arms holding the giant sword and axe closed. With a burst of red light, even the third universe fleet felt extremely dazzling, the sword and axe disappeared at the same time, and replaced them, It''s a dragon hunting sword with a golden red thunder on the front end. The steel giant waves the sword and picks up countless light marks. The light marks even form a nearly circular shield in a short time. Countless light balls strike hundreds of meters in front of the shield and can''t enter any more. Because when the light ball flies, there will be a sharp flash of the gun awn, Pierce and detonate the ball of light with great power. The designated silent exterminator ability is activated, and the exterminator is locked. Target race: pestilence family ¡ª¡ªThe attack began. For some reason, Azera seemed to be able to hear a strange voice whispering some wonderful knowledge to himself, but because he was absorbed in looking at the light curtain, he didn''t care. In the distance, the death explosion of the light ball is silent in the space, but it brings a series of dark green spiral energy waves. With the explosion of thousands of light balls, it seems that there are thousands of dark green eddies around the steel giant. This scene is dangerous, gorgeous, wonderful and strange, which is firmly engraved in everyone''s mind. "Wait, it''s not right!" Although the steel giant''s response so far can be called perfect, whether it is the suicide charge of the reconnaissance level virtual monster or the light ball spitting of the main level demon, it has not caused him any damage, but whether it is alzela or other members of the Third Fleet who are watching the battle, they have found a situation worthy of attention: when the steel giant just appeared, There is a bright golden vortex light on the chest, but now, after the fierce battle, the golden vortex has become a dangerous dark red, and now it is still flashing, emitting a light of indeterminate. After the first wave of light ball impact, the giant even simply withdrew the huge sword and gun in his hand, Continue to stand empty handed on the demon corpse that has been destroyed by the afterwave. "The recovery speed can''t keep up with the consumption speed." At this time, Joshua stood in the same place and frowned. He has been standing still on the corpse of the giant void demon, not to be handsome, but to really save every minute of energy. According to the calculation, the energy consumption of three-dimensional space mobile combat in the cosmic scale is far greater than that of defending the enemy''s attack by staying in place. After all, the former needs to attack, while the latter only needs to rely on the strength of the defense, but even so, The first wave of attack also consumed his already small amount of energy. There was no breathing time for Joshua. Soon, the second wave of super high-speed suicide charge of nearly 100000 scouts arrived. These small demons, which occupied two-thirds of the number of void demons, had the simplest body structure. They were just the main body carrying the energy core and the second half of the propulsion engine, Because the position of the soldiers is right in the center of the array, they attack from all sides, up and down, left and right at the same time, which is more dense than the last time. On the other hand, the speed of the soldiers who gather swords and axes is slower. But it''s strange that, although Joshua''s speed of waving weapons obviously slowed down, all the virtual demons were the same as last time, no one could cross the 300 km forbidden area, and even hundreds of demons were pushed away by the energy impact of similar explosions before they hit the forbidden area, hitting other demons, and the strong impact immediately triggered a chain reaction, Thousands of vainglory demons are killing themselves in their own speed. It''s not that Joshua had left some spare power before, but he really did his best at this time. In fact, it''s just a simple application of Physics: the smoke cloud generated by the last wave of demons'' death explosion has not dispersed, while the next wave of demons has arrived. Under the deliberate guidance of the soldiers, Two to three thousandths of the speed of light caused strong resistance and friction in the smoke area, which directly caused the first batch of demons to self explode. But Joshua at most just saw through this point and killed several demons in key areas with the blade of sword, light and axe, making them produce self destruction effect. However, this move can only be used once. With the continuous explosion, the strong energy flow scattered the smoke cloud and the demon corpse that Joshua deliberately guided to his side. The second wave of the second half of the demon impact hit again. Joshua grasped the sword and axe in his hand, and the red light on his chest began to become weak, This bad situation made him feel that he might have to show some real skills, but it was obvious that he had been used to fighting alone, and the soldiers had forgotten a fact.That is, he actually has teammates. There was a strong energy reaction behind him, which made Joshua subconsciously turn his head slightly. At the next moment, nearly a thousand psionic light spears flew from the direction of the atrium fleet and plunged into the group of terror demons that were constantly in turmoil, intending to encircle Joshua. Many high temperature psionic light spears of several million degrees plunged into the high-speed flying demons, There was a silent but violent explosion. In the blink of an eye, the demons around the soldier were almost swept away, giving him precious breathing time. "Well done." Joshua was a little surprised. He thought that this broken fleet would follow his companions and move short distance around the Poseidon defense line. He did not expect that he would venture to stay to support him. When the mother tree discussed how to support him, Joshua had already prepared himself for the rear of the fleet. He could run away anyway, but the result was that both the mother tree and he underestimated the desire of the atrium people to fight. And the next moment, thousands of kilometers away from Joshua, the distant star field lights up the dark blue concentric circles - no doubt, that is the migration passage of Nostradamus. Originally, they went to the flower court in almost the same orbit, but because of the long distance and the error caused by dozens of jumps in the middle, the time and place of their arrival were very different. But now, it''s not too late. In such a short time, Joshua has recovered a considerable part of his energy reserve. Feeling that another strong enemy was about to arrive, the group of demons fell into a state of full strength. Immediately, we could see that the two million demons were divided into two parts. One half flew to the star field where the dark blue spacegate was located, and the other half madly rushed to Joshua, who was supported by the third fleet, They''re going to take advantage of the second superorganism to kill the one who''s not in good condition. All of a sudden, the sea named the universe was in waves again, while the small boats in the middle of the deep sea were still motionless. The demons that besieged Joshua were more and more dense, and the light balls were also flying like rain. They even ignored the scouting companions who were speeding up their charge and wanted to kill the soldiers, but they got a chance to breathe, Joshua, who has recovered a lot of energy, has changed his defense, or attack style. "Well, the collection of the actual combat data of the nether world is almost finished." In the eyes of the steel giant, there was a flash of fiery light. Joshua opened his mouth and made a breathing move. Although there was no air in the universe, he could see a light light light flow converging from all directions of the universe, and then it fell into the mouth of the soldier. Then, the dark red vortex in front of the soldier''s chest immediately began to rotate rapidly, The light immediately turned from red to gold. "The next step is to clean up." Standing in the dark void, the soldier stands with an axe in his left hand and a huge sword in his right hand. He can see the strong silver light shining around the edge of the sword. It even lights up the ashes left after burning the corpses of the surrounding demons into silver stars - the power of steel, Just like a whale sucking water, it swallows up the particles of matter in the space and quickly adds terrible mass to the silver sword. Vaguely, it can be seen that the space and light around the silver sword blade are slightly curved, and the next second, the soldier waves his arm. In an instant, the sea was calm and calm. Because of the bigger storm, it''s coming! Quality weapon ¡¤ steel sword! The silver sword aims at the herd that flies at the speed of two thousandths of light, and then lightly strokes from left to right out of thin air, just like a person who can''t draw graffiti on the canvas. Then, in this area, all the empty demons in the sky are simply destroyed. Boom, boom¡ª¡ª In the space, everything is silent, but the spherical explosion fire is just like the path of a giant sword. From left to right, it bursts up one after another, forming a huge dark green psionic explosion belt. With a single blow, more than 10000 virtual demons are killed. Joshua didn''t stop, but at once he struck again. A huge gravity position, centered on the silver white sword, turned into a silver light, and fell back on the charged demons. Joshua inspired his new understanding of the new method of using steel power, which was sublimated from the move of confessing dwarf hand knife, The extreme abnormal gravity change immediately caused many super high speed charged virtual demons to collide with each other and explode one after another. The demons in serious areas were even crushed and flattened completely by high gravity and became pieces of cosmic garbage. Joshua waved his sword rhythmically. He didn''t waste any of his energy. Huge pieces of abnormal gravity field are thrown out by the soldiers with the most primitive and common attack method, just like waving the air blade, and then crush the enemy. As a rising psychic, he did not waste the hard won enhancement, but relied on the power of the increase to explore his future possibilities. Therefore, soon after, the original huge gravity field disappeared, and replaced by the dark cracks tearing space. With Joshua changing his left hand to wave an axe, the space-time torn by the powerful gravity field turned into a sharp blade, cutting to the still countless clusters of demons, One by one, the huge space cracks several kilometers long easily tear apart the main level demons in the distance, which spit out light balls, and divide them into two parts one by one.With the powerful vitality of the demons, they will not die even if they are cut. However, the gravity position immediately oppresses their wounds, squeezing their internal organs and energy core out of the body. The exchange of two attack methods killed tens of thousands of demons, which even shocked all the people of the Third Fleet in the distance - although it was because of the enemy''s too intensive factors, it was almost comparable to the firepower of a fleet! But the harvest didn''t last long. He noticed the loss of himself too fast, and there was a commotion in the Warcraft cluster. Then, with the Warcraft in front separated like the Red Sea separated by Moses, several huge figures hidden behind the Warcraft cluster appeared in the space, With the strange "buzzing" sound that can be heard even in the vacuum of the universe, they quickly flew into Joshua and the netherworld. The dark green semicircular shield rose, firmly blocking the soldiers'' gravity and space attacks. Over five kilometers in size, with the appearance of a disc, countless dark green pustules, tumors, and all kinds of bizarre tentacles and limbs suddenly appeared in front of the public. The appearance of this monster, which had never appeared before in front of the atrium, caused a great commotion, and countless people were opening their eyes, At the same time, I couldn''t help but raise such a question in my heart Can we really fight these void creatures? And Joshua gave them a definite answer with his actions. Of course Chapter 574 Super individual. In the middle of the battlefield, with his sword and axe withdrawn, Joshua gazed at the behemoth in front of him and the translucent gravity shield on his opponent''s body, and the information flow in his eyes was like a waterfall. It is five thousand six hundred and thirty meters long. It is three times the size of the standard main fleet in the atrium and twice the size of the central flagship pioneer in the atrium. Regardless of any extraordinary ability and psionic power, as long as it smashes itself down, it can destroy the surface environment of a state. If it is faster, it will be a state. The strength is very strong... But it seems that the single round realm is just the extreme intention. Joshua drew back his eyes. He had analyzed most of the information of the other side through the energy fluctuation, space distortion amplitude and gravity change around the monster. It was obvious that this huge super individual had a huge energy source that ordinary warships could not match. The strong gravity shield could even block Joshua''s steel sword, However, this does not mean that the strength of the other side has reached the legendary level. On the contrary, this super individual does not sublimate his own life essence, but is purely "big". On the realm, or the rank of life level, at most reached the extreme. It may seem strange, but in fact it is. Just as the largest creature on land is nothing more than an earthquake dragon weighing about 40 tons, but the blue whale with an average weight of 170 tons in the sea is the weakest of the empty giants that can be home to the multiverse, which is also comparable to a giant of a small plane - different ecological environment determines the size of the species, if these monsters are located in the continent of mirov, At most, it''s the same size as the local silver, gold and extreme level Warcraft, but in the world of stars, it can suddenly become such a terrible shape, and the endless resources of the starry sky give them millions of numbers. "In this way, with the strict rank of the evil god family, the so-called void mother beast should be the strength of the legendary rank." For a moment, Joshua didn''t even pay attention to what seemed to be brewing in front of his eyes. The super demon individual intended to attack, his eyes crossed the endless cluster of demons, and looked into the distant starry sky several light seconds away. It was a huge dark green whirlpool that was slowly spinning, Like a cold and heartless eye, it is embedded in the universe, and on the other side of this psychic vortex, the void mother beast, nearly one million meters long, is staring at the world at the other end of time and space with merciless, cold and malicious eyes. Legend, can also have such strength? It seems that the body size of nearly one million meters can continue to grow - if it continues to proliferate wantonly, will it grow from a small star to a satellite, and then to a planet or gas giant? So... What about stars? If so, what''s the difference between legend and God? Joshua couldn''t help but think of the words that the other side vaguely revealed when they were watching the path of light in the void. ¡ª¡ªDon''t be us. We are. They are. Seven gods. gods. A simple logical line is almost an explicit implication. The meaning of this powerful God is very simple. He doesn''t want to be a God. Instead, he goes on along the road of legend, the road of light, the road that saints once walked. The gods of fortune and despair, the father of nature and many other ancient gods have the same attitude. With their own lives and behaviors, they have proved that God is a noble and bound Road, a powerful one with shackles, but not a way of freedom. There is no end to legend. In the starry sky, the legendary void mother beast has become such a terrible existence. What about the evil god itself that travels in the multi universe? Knowing this, the soldier nodded slowly. He closed his eyes thoughtfully and seemed to be lost in thought. ¡ª¡ªSure enough, it''s exciting to know the endless possibilities ahead. "Watch out, master!"¡° There is an attack Ying and Lin''s sudden warning reverberated in the depths of the spiritual sea, but Joshua didn''t care too much. Although he was distracted to think about some more far-reaching problems on the battlefield, he still had a little energy to deal with the enemy''s attack. In front of him, the giant psionic light ball with energy fluctuation of more than 300 meters hit him. The soldier recovered a little and opened his eyes. "Click." With a sound of steel friction, the steel giant standing on the body of the void demon finally had a special action. He no longer held his arms in front of his chest, but stretched his arms together. At this moment, a round of rotating steel ring appeared behind Joshua, and then his right arm was raised, his arm was extended, and his fingers were slightly divided, The invisible red light mixed with the force of silver steel formed a concave translucent shield about two kilometers long, blocking in front of the body. The next moment, the huge light ball hit the concave shield. It was like a high-speed water rushing into a smooth bowl, and the invisible light shining on the delicate concave mirror turned back without delay. Then, one after another, the light ball hit the concave shield rapidly, and what Joshua did was to move his arm slightly, Let the concave mirror shield reflect all their attacks back.With a little wisdom, these pure energy shocks are not worth mentioning. Boom! The light ball rolled back directly hit the individual super demon, causing a huge explosion. Dark green flesh and blood mixed with fluorescent psionic light particles scattered in the universe, forming a few kilometers long gaseous clouds. However, for the super demon with a total length of more than five kilometers, this attack is just like a bite of meat, although painful, But it''s far from death. Just because of the unprecedented pain since its birth, these super individuals, as the commander of the demon cluster, immediately sent out invisible power waves to the numerous demons that were somewhat confused because of the continuous bombing of the fleet in the third season. Collective strangulation of super dangerous individuals! With the passing of the psionic wave, all the demons, including those who flew to the vicinity of the migration passage of Nostradamus before, changed their direction, reorganized their formation, and then, in a neat and uniform manner, began to charge with their commander towards Joshua with unstoppable momentum! "Don''t stick to the formation, we should also attack and support the friendly forces!" Seeing the change of the demons group, the commander of the Third Fleet immediately issued orders with a completely different roar. More than 450 main fleets of the whole fleet immediately bombarded the demons group at all costs, even with overloaded psionic engines. There was no self-protection or defensive formation, only the two combos on all warships, The triplicate light spear launcher immediately and continuously gathers energy, gathering the psionic power into a solid jet. Unfortunately, although the psionic light spear is powerful, it is only easy to deal with the virtual demons of the reconnaissance level and the main force level. It can quickly kill these demons that are more than ten meters to hundreds of meters, but it can''t kill large individuals of the kilometer level. Not to mention in order to block the attack of the fleet, a super individual specially comes to the direction of the fleet, He used his thick and incomparable gravity shield to block most of the light spear bombardment. The whole ship salvo can indeed penetrate the super individual''s gravity shield, but it can''t cause fatal damage to the opponent. The whole crew of the third fleet can even see the opponent''s hundreds of meters thick surface flesh and blood turn to ashes in the high temperature of millions of degrees, and then regenerate in the next second, almost ignoring the conservation of energy, At most, their attack is to kill thousands of ordinary demons outside the protection of super individuals, which does not change the situation. At this time, Joshua, in the face of millions of magic group charge, but did nothing. No, it''s not that there''s nothing - with a burst of more and more powerful light, all the creatures who still have the spare time to observe this direction can see that the whirlpool on the soldier''s chest is releasing an endless stream of dazzling light. The core melting furnace is the most important extraordinary organ of the soldier''s steel body. It is more important than the super density degenerate material shell and skeleton shaped by the force of steel. It is an essential existence. This heart, burning like the sun, provides Joshua with almost endless energy. If he loses it, his almost indestructible body will lose all its strength and become a statue of death. In the past, the melting pot almost went out when it made a continuous jump from the atrium parent star to the colony of flower several light years away. Now, it is full of energy again. Is that incredible? not. Everything has a reason, whether it''s the urgent energy failure before, or the sudden full energy now, there are reasons - now this incredible scene, just because Joshua suddenly figured out a joint, so everything is not the same. "After abandoning the azure pearl, I no longer have the ability to transform chaotic demons into physical strength, so I designed a melting core furnace to replace it and fight as an eternal power furnace." Standing on the corpse of the huge demon, Joshua unfolded his four arms. On the silver shell, there appeared one after another golden lines like integrated circuits. It appeared from the heart of the soldier, and then spread to the whole body. The hot golden light replaced the original cold silver, making the steel giant into a human like sun, Releasing the high temperature enough to melt everything: "but the heart of fusion has its limit - it burns my own quality, so the more protracted the war and the war of attrition, the more disadvantageous I am. It''s the opposite of what I used to be." "It didn''t work. It was the opposite of what I had in mind, so I changed my mind." The powerful energy fluctuation and the amazing gravitational fluctuation make the giant demon corpses under the soldiers'' feet begin to crumble, and then under the light of tens of thousands of degrees, they turn into large pieces of light green smoke and metal vapor. At first, the material remains of these virtual demons still want to spread, It became a few rare particles in the vacuum of the universe, but under the action of a strong attraction, they all turned into a rotating tornado and merged into the vortex that had gradually turned from gold to white in front of Joshua''s chest. Why stick to the source of fuel? Everything can be the fuel of the furnace, the soul or the body of the demon¡ª¡ªWith the obvious deviation and distortion of space, within thousands of kilometers, all the corpses and debris clouds left by the previous reconnaissance level and main level virtual demons charge, under the powerful wave of mass change, turn into thousands of vast material flows and endless energy tornadoes, and then all of them flow into the soldiers'' chest vortex, Into Joshua''s body, for already overload rotation, combustion of the heart of the fusion core to provide unprecedented energy! King of burning soul, chaos is salary! "You are all my fuel." The giant iron giant stands in the void. He raises his head, and his eyes twinkle with white light. The next moment, he rushes straight up, turns into a Venus, and rushes back towards a group of monsters in the void! The torrent of as like as two peas of millions of monsters has formed a great cone in the universe, with the most powerful super individual as its core. The whole collective of the magic collectives is pressing towards the chakras of Asia at the speed of nearly three thousandths of light. This is enough to destroy the entire atrium colony''s fleet attack, and it has never been used in the face of the colonial star fleet. In the eyes of these demons who rely on instinctive action, the threat of the steel giant has surpassed a fully armed fleet, which is enough to cause fundamental damage to the demons! The charge of the huge demons cluster is like collapse. The huge mass fluctuation even seriously interferes with space-time with the increase of psionic power. The almost visible translucent space ripples tear up all the matter between them into the most fine dust cloud. Also because of this terrible gravitational fluctuation, they block the possibility of space-time migration around them, So that will soon jump to the Nostradamus and is ready to accelerate the third fleet to lose the opportunity to support. The next shot is a huge black cone-shaped cluster of demons, which directly collides with Joshua, who turns into a little Venus. But how could Joshua shrink back. He has faced the direct attack of gamma ray cannons, the meteorite fall of natural disasters and evil spirits, and the charge of millions of demons. It''s just a challenge worth mentioning. No need to dodge. A sword and an axe appeared in the hands of the steel giant. He began to spin like a spiral. At the moment when Joshua was about to collide with the demons, he turned into a golden drill. At this moment, the high temperature of a million degrees and the speed of tens of thousands of times per second made the quality change of time and space and the indestructible steel shell merge into one, Completely released his full strength, saw the drill''s most front has appeared the time and space broken omen, the red power light lit up half of the starry sky, competing with the opposite demons. And the next moment, the huge magic cluster, and has been transformed into a drill of steel giant without fancy collision together. Time is still. Then, the supernova like glow appeared at the edge of the upper beam galaxy Chapter 575 At the moment when he collided with Joshua, the super demon in the head really realized what pain was - the gravity shield which was enough to resist the bombing of the warship''s main gun was immediately torn, and a huge whirlpool like wrinkle wound appeared on the huge five kilometer long body, which was rotated by the whole belt, and then torn apart by centrifugal force. In the next moment, countless torn flesh and blood wriggle like tumors to regenerate, but they are wrapped by the hot air left by the golden spiral moving at the speed of 3% light. After cooling, the extreme high temperature of more than hundreds of thousands of degrees will completely burn these relatives who almost ignore the laws of physics, It evaporates and then becomes nothingness. For all the people in the third fleet, they can see that a sun is shining on the edge of the high beam galaxy, and then runs through the dark cluster of demons. Just as the eyes open and close, and the breath stagnates, the demons in the central area of the two million cluster of demons will be completely extinguished, and a bright one will be extremely bright, The light band formed by countless round exploding light balls twinkles in the space, and more importantly, it completely blows up the magic cluster of Nuo da. "Is this... Is this really the realm that life can reach?" On the sickbed, Azera was staring at every movement on the light curtain. The old Omega level psychic thought that his power was powerful among many races in the starry sky. He was able to control the rain and thunderstorms on the planet and turn the dry sand into a green forest in more than ten years, It can also control psionic powers to form optical flow and dissolve warship''s alloy armor. However, this kind of power is not only against those virtual demons hundreds of meters and kilometers long. Without relying on fighters, it is difficult for him to even kill a scout level demon cub. However, at present, all the people in the atrium temporarily stopped breathing, but told them that there is no end to life, that is, there is an existence that can compete with a fleet and a civilization by itself. This is true for both the void mother beast and the void life of this unknown friend. They are pioneers from another universe, another civilization, and the pinnacle of the individual. At this time, in the center of Joshua''s chest, in the melting heart furnace, countless material particles from the corpse of the virtual demons were burning. Their filling made the furnace''s high temperature and high pressure better, and even forced some smaller material particles to fuse with other similar materials, forming a heavier core, As soon as the reaction called fusion started, it began to go on inviolably, with huge energy expanding and exploding in the center of the soldier''s body. In this regard, the super density degenerate material formed by the force of steel immediately changed the periphery of the core melting furnace into a layer of airtight annular protective shell, and the black prickly metal strips were inserted on it, releasing the magnetic field enough to burn all electronic products, A toroidal high-energy and high magnetic field confines the reaction in the furnace core and the ultra-high temperature plasma produced in it. Just in a moment, a tokamak device takes shape in Joshua''s body. This artificial organ mimics a star and releases pure energy that can hardly be controlled by creatures. Then it is suppressed by soldiers with great will and transformed into pushing itself forward rapidly, The power of rapid rotation. Driven by this force, Joshua''s extremely strong body immediately became the most terrifying, strongest and most powerful shell in the world. He launched himself with nuclear fusion, just like a diamond needle pierced a balloon, which easily penetrated the cluster of one million demons. Although there were overwhelming numbers of loose plague families, Mass and energy, but in front of Joshua''s extremely cohesive force, are just a group of ants that can be defeated at one blow. In the vacuum of the universe, Joshua uses his own strength as a buffer to stop his own ultra-high speed advance and rotation. If he doesn''t do so, he will fly to the material vacuum outside the high beam star field at the speed enough to get rid of the gravity of the silver centered super black hole, just like a meteorite. If he stops his life reaction in the process, If he hibernates like a stone, he may be able to leave the galaxy and cross the Milky way in real physical form after countless years. "Hoo..." With a slow breath, Joshua looked back and looked at the cluster of demons that were still exploding and collapsing behind him. With his breath, the shell had been heated to the center of the white steel giant''s chest, and a plasma gas condensed to the pole was also emitted from the melting core furnace, Like the corona of a star, it sweeps away into the distant space. When the corpses along the way come into contact with the cooling material and burning residue emitted from the warrior''s body, they are immediately ignited and become part of the high-temperature ion fog. "After that, it''s meaningless for me as long as the soldiers don''t cross that borderline." Feeling the unprecedented surging energy in his body, Joshua thought silently in his heart. Different from the assimilation rate of steel power, this is the power brought about by simple structural renewal. His realm is still in the early stage of legend, but he already has the powerful strength that the middle stage of the legend of the mainland of mirov may not have. According to the warrior''s estimation, even if he loses the blessing of spiritual ascension, he can still exert 30% of his present strength in the other side of the multiverse, And that power is enough to destroy a country in one day. As long as no one stops it, it''s only a matter of time before the whole continent is destroyed.It''s the difference in vision, knowledge and observation. For Joshua, who can directly see the magnetic field, energy and material particles, the microcosmic universe is as visible and accessible as the dust in the sun. As a super life that can directly interfere with the microscopic particles and gravitational field, he is a whole cutting-edge science and technology laboratory. "The void has begun to disperse towards the other corners of the galaxy, which will cause great danger." After recovering from the improvement of his own strength, Joshua looked at the endless herds of beasts scattered towards the surrounding starry sky as if they were scattered clouds. To this end, he could not help but frown: "even if one is left, these evil spirits will have a chance to make a comeback." As for the difficulty of chaos, Joshua had already realized that when he killed the chaos black dragon, he killed him three times before killing him. If he didn''t kill him completely, the remaining demons would corrode other creatures and regenerate them as hosts. Although each of these monsters is tens of meters large now, it doesn''t mean that they won''t become smaller again. At that time, even Joshua didn''t have a good way. Maybe in order to wipe out all the chaotic seeds, he would have to be a villain and burn a planet''s surface for species purification. Therefore, he immediately accelerated again and rushed to the center of the demon cluster, which had been occupied by the high-temperature explosion airflow. In addition to the previous [nuclear fusion charge], the only moves he can use in space war now are [steel sword] and [space crack]. The first one is actually to speed up the mindless advance with all his strength, Only the last two are long-range attack means with technical content, but even these two moves, the attack distance is not as long as hundreds of kilometers. As he flies rapidly, he cleans up the demons along the way. The steel sword is wielded. The strong gravity wave immediately tears up all the evil spirits and families in the enveloped area, and then crushes them into cosmic garbage. As the space cracks sweep by, even the 1000 meter giant body will be split into two parts by one axe, and then explode. As for the super individuals about five kilometers long, they had already been destroyed in the first charge of the soldiers, while the remaining ones were completely evaporated by the Third Fleet which had just been beaten by the third fleet. After all, after losing the gravity shield, the so-called super individuals are just bigger pieces of meat. But, perhaps because all of his mind was focused on fine-tuning the core of the fusion furnace in his body, trying to use the smallest force to pry greater energy, Joshua didn''t notice that the seemingly scattered numerous demon clusters just formed an oval loose formation, which was a long formation tens of thousands of kilometers long, even for the legendary strongman, It can''t be seen at a glance without special observation, but when Joshua wiped out the demons along the way and reached the center of the oval formation, the change happened immediately. "Buzz, buzz" Almost at the same moment, millions of individual demons, as if they were the same existence, burst out all the powers in their bodies in the same minute and second, releasing the dark green light that completely covered the stars in the whole sky. The powers of these demons resonate with each other, resonate with each other, and connect with each other, Then a huge three-dimensional cage, like a small star, was formed. In the center of the cage, Joshua immediately responded. Without hesitation, the soldier inspired the furnace in his body and once again pushed himself to charge with the force of nuclear fusion, intending to break through the trap. But how long is the scope of this trap? It takes nearly 20 seconds for a cosmic psionic trap with a radius of more than 15000 kilometers to escape even if it travels at the speed of three thousandths of light. How could the chaotic demon, which is unusual and shows extraordinary wisdom, give Joshua such an opportunity? Seeing that the green light is flourishing again, Joshua, who has entered the fusion driving mode, is also pressed down by the power composed of millions of demons. At the same time, the huge oval cage begins to close rapidly with the gathering of demons again! "Look down on them!" Standing in the void of the universe, Joshua clenched his fists with his four arms tied in place. The red and silver mixed energy gathered in his arms and then ejected out, penetrating the bodies of thousands of demons around him, producing continuous explosions. However, this is not worth mentioning for the total number of Demons - after losing the power of maneuver, he lost his power, The giant of steel can only deal with the fierce and fearless encirclement of demons with pure attack, and no matter how high the output of the melting heart furnace is, it can not be higher than the total output of a million heads of magic. This is also the best strategy of the insect race, drowning all enemies with quantity! And in the observation lens of the third fleet, we can see such a scene: a sun releasing silver and gold mixed light is covered by an endless dark green power net that seems to occupy the whole picture of the universe. The net is still shrinking, and the dark green light is little by little over the sun''s light, and then, it''s incredible for everyone, Shocked, timid and angry eyes, the sun completely submerged. On the other side, when Nostradamus finally jumped out of the jump tunnel, he saw such a scene.Millions of endless herds of animals are swimming in the vast starry sky. They are like a part of a huge individual, a super life cell, releasing the huge power that shocked him, the legendary mage. They completely wrap a burning sun and absorb all its light, At the beginning, the old mage didn''t understand what was going on. He was disturbed by the aftereffects of the battle between the void and Joshua, and he couldn''t move over normally. But soon, he understood through the familiar energy fluctuations and the surrounding large pieces of debris. The sun was his descendant and friend, The vision of Joshua van Radcliffe fighting with all his might! "What the hell is going on?" I noticed that this new super life body, which was originally oppressed by its own powerful power, immediately separated a small half of the demons and flew towards Nostradamus. These virtual demons with dazzling power fluctuations all over their bodies were completely different from the past, Even the old mage who has never seen these magical entities is acutely aware by virtue of legendary observation. It seems that there is a huge will coming across the void to directly control the bodies of these magical entities, burn their lives, release incredible powerful energy, and strengthen their combat effectiveness. Perhaps it is because of such a means without warning that the warrior, who is as sharp as the beast, is caught in the trap unprepared. "About two hundred thousand... Only about one eighth, one ninth of what surrounded Joshua?" But the old mage didn''t care too much about the soldiers who are in danger now. In Nostradamus''s thinking circuit, even if Joshua fell into a bad situation, it was only temporary. Instead of worrying about the man-made weapon of destruction, the most unpredictable existence on the continent of mirov, It''s better to look down on yourself than to feel angry. He sneered angrily and laughingly. He looked at the star demon speeding up thousands of times at the speed of ORC stone rhinoceros cavalry, and then summoned a Book of magic guide from the void: "you are nothing but brainless demons. How dare you look down on me?" "Underestimate a legendary mage born for war?" He is a legendary strong man who became famous on the battlefield and cultivated many war mages headed by vildani! Who in the world dares to belittle the capability of mass destruction! At the moment when the magic guide book was summoned, there were violent energy fluctuations in the universe. The originally seemingly calm universe void, like a big pot heated to boiling, began to produce bubble like circular energy rings, and countless positive and negative matter particles emerged from the sea of vacuum, Then the collision annihilated into pure energy, and the original human form of Nostradamus began to rapidly void and decompose, and turned into a dark blue human form composed of fog. "This is a void like vacuum in the universe... You can release all your strength without any scruple." The deep spiritual wave comes from the dark blue human form. This human form, which is composed of numerous cracks in time and space, seems to be only a simple element. But if we look at it from a micro perspective, we can find that behind each crack in time and space, there is a complete figure of Nostradamus, And each figure is doing different actions at the same time, guiding different energies, just like a super computer with extreme precision, carrying out tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of different casting steps at the same time. As a master of time and space, Nostradamus did not try to advance the legend for decades for his own ideal. However, the appearance of Joshua and the healing of Israel gave him the courage to try to advance. He was inspired by watching most of the contents of the fog of God in the northern Empire and knowing some of the knowledge of God, In the end, he became the "embodiment of space" in the observatory in the void. What will the so-called space power be used in war? If it was in the past, Nostradamus would say it was teleportation, leading an entire army of mages and elite special forces to enter the enemy''s interior for decapitation, and then leave safely. This is a cold weapon, near modern war. But after the advanced legend, seeing the vastness of the multiverse, and understanding the vast starry sky, the scope of the interstellar war and the potential of his own power in the atrium people''s library, Nostradamus knew that the so-called space magic used in combat should be like this. "In the world, there is endless energy. In the seemingly peaceful void, there are countless tiny but opposite particles to counteract and then annihilate. This is the power of vacuum... I can''t turn this power into my own use, but I can guide this power to achieve my magic." Dividing his existence and soul into innumerable parts, and storing them in thousands of different cracks in space, Nostradamus, who has carried out hundreds of legendary calculations at the same time, holds his magic guide book. With this inscription, he has become a magic weapon of another super computing instrument, For him, the scene of the rapid advance of the void demon is almost the same as the time when he was suspended. At this time, the energy boiling phenomenon around him is more and more terrible, and even becomes the other extreme: it is still.Not only the energy of the old mage''s whole body is still, but also the virtual demons that have burst into Nostradamus are still. Centered on the legendary mage, within a radius of 12 kilometers, everything is still. The matter particles floating in the vacuum of the universe are strange in shape, releasing the magical light, and the almost boiling sea of vacuum, All of the things are abruptly static, by a huge force firmly fixed in place. "Extreme effect ¡¤ space confinement." Take a breath - Nostradamus doesn''t have Joshua''s core melting furnace, and his nuclear power can soar and bless. A single strike can affect more than ten kilometers. This strike has consumed most of the energy he induced from the sea of realness, but it is enough. The old mage has blocked most of the magic activities that have burst into his body. The next moment, He flipped the page in his hand: "pattern one: dislocation." With the end of the page turning, the stagnant space was immediately reactivated, but the magic object, which was originally advancing at the speed of three thousandths of light, stopped in the same place and lost all its impact. The next moment, it was close to 60000, At the same time, the void magic objects that had been close to the old mage''s body broke into countless small pieces. The damage caused by spatial dislocation is sharper than the sharpest knife in the world. The old mage just slightly pried the fluctuation of the space, which resulted in the terrible damage that even hundreds of layers of warship armor could not resist, and the virtual demons of flesh and blood were directly cut into countless pieces, and then turned into smoke and dust in the universe because of the self explosion of the energy core. Next, the old mage only needs to use ordinary light, thunder and lightning, and energy pressure magic to deal with the more than 100000 virtual monsters that have lost their formation and speed. He almost takes a walk to destroy these monsters, and then looks at the huge dark green meat ball that has wrapped the sun in the center, Nostradamus frowned: "I really can''t deal with so many demons. They charge together and I''m going to run... But look at this, Joshua seems to have defeated each other''s charge head on, but then he was plotted?" He didn''t worry about Joshua''s safety at all, but it was just an ordinary thing. Nostradamus turned his head and looked far away. The huge, pupil like, whirlpool of power was growing in his heart. "But that super chaotic creature doesn''t seem to stay in the other side of time and space all the time... Joshua, you need to hurry up." And in the psychic confinement cage formed by millions of demons, Joshua has been completely pressed in the center of the physical stars by the endless, wriggling sea of Demons - even if the steel giant releases hundreds of thousands of degrees of high temperature, the evaporating sea of demons is also constantly reborn, They even oppress the hot gas formed by evaporation of their bodies to isolate the high temperature of the soldiers'' body surface. They also have to stretch out countless tentacles and arthropods in an attempt to invade the soldiers'' bodies. Just as they assimilate other life and organic matter, they will completely devour, assimilate and transform this most dangerous enemy into their own strength. But it''s obvious that these demons are about making a mistake. That is, Joshua''s body is no longer an organism - what''s more, they got a more fundamental problem wrong. "Want to swallow and assimilate me?" Being oppressed by almost materialized powers in the center of the star cage, Joshua, who is comparing this cage with the star prison of the old Knights of the Galatia world, shows a look of dismay. In fact, he has no good way to deal with this kind of pure power crushing war. After all, there are millions of enemies, If he wants to push it open, he should at least have a foothold. Where can he borrow strength from the void. The soldier originally intended to fight with each other. After all, he has the heart of fusion. In this material intensive area, he really has an eternal source of energy. However, the enemy obviously urged his life potential to plot against him. But Joshua did not expect that these demons were greedy enough to assimilate him¡ª¡ª "Helas didn''t succeed in the first place, Do you a group of virus demons want to do it? " With a laugh, Joshua didn''t resist. He even took the initiative to stretch out his hand to lower the temperature of his body surface, and let his four arms touch the limbs of the epidemic families, allowing these virtual demons to "assimilate" themselves. "Let me tell you, not everything will be assimilated." "It''s the weak ones who are assimilated" The low voice reverberates in the narrow cage that has become a dark green psychic hell, and in the twinkle of light. Silver, it''s spreading Chapter 576 A long time ago, when Joshua had just returned from the world of grantia, he did not return to the continent of mirov at the first time. Instead, he went to the kallis world, which was rekindled by him, and met the mountain Titan ulbandini, who was the son of mother earth. To visit this pure blood Titan who has helped him a lot in the way of advanced legend, Joshua has two purposes: the first is to ask the other party to take care of the adherents from the Grandia world, and the second is to ask how his steel giant should go on to the next step after arriving at the legend. The mountain Titan understood what happened in the world of grantia. Facing the human who destroyed his hometown but saved his life, urbandeni agreed to Joshua''s request after a long silence. As for the further development of the warrior''s real body, the earth God gave a simple but actually extremely difficult suggestion. "Devour. Assimilation. To be one with the earth, let the mountains become your armor, and the crust become your arms. " In the revitalized kallis world, just half a body, there is a giant 400 meters high. In a heavy and low voice, he slowly says the inheritance hidden in his own blood: "Joshua, you have mastered the power of origin that I have not mastered. It is one, the whole, the root of all things, and the mother of all things. It is the strongest material in the world. As long as you can bear enough, you can be invincible. " The language spoken by urbandeni comes from the divine language used among the gods in the glorious era. As long as this kind of language is spoken, it can make other intelligent life understand its meaning naturally. Although it is mysterious, its meaning is clear under the summary of the soldiers. To compress, assimilate, condense the ordinary and loose soil into super density degenerate matter. In this way, a mountain is nothing more than a part of giant armor. As long as Joshua can bear enough steel force, he will one day become a pure super density aggregate, an indestructible and invincible existence. In ancient times, after mastering the power of steel, Chongshan Titan would look for a piece of land as its future driving shell, and then assimilate it in more than ten years. Because the power of steel is derived from the power of steel of origin, it is extremely difficult to master it, so their initial goals are generally hills, valleys or small hills. Only after the completion of the power of steel in a few hundred years, will they become a giant like a mountain peak, like their own name, and the agent of Mother Earth walking in the human world. And Joshua, on the day he realized this, completed this step - he assimilated the remains of a mountain range, and with the tacit consent of carlis, the steel python, "ate" a part of its world. Since then, the steel bearing the power of the mountain has turned into the armor of the soldier, into his skeleton, become a part of his steel body, and become his core strength. Now, there is such a group of creatures. They are the dependents of evil spirits, the incarnations of viruses and pestilence. Their mission is to devour and assimilate all living beings, and their goal is to erode all organisms. Now they intend to use their natural strength to assimilate, infect and erode Joshua, and turn each other into a part of themselves. ¡ª¡ªThis is ridiculous. People who eat heaven and earth will not be devoured by just germs! With Joshua''s loud laughter, the center of the psychic cage starts from the four arms and the body''s tentacles and joints of the pestilential family, and the silver brilliance begins to spread like cancer cells, just as Helas, the high priest of pestilence cult, tried to swallow the vitality of the soldiers, but was assimilated into the fire of life by Joshua, Compared with Joshua, the life level of the gathering of evil spirits is far worse. It is as huge as shining diamonds and soft mud. Although mud can engulf diamonds in large quantities, it can''t hurt diamonds, let alone erode each other. Now, at the moment when these virtual demons opened their assimilation channels, Joshua did not hesitate to use his steel power to assimilate the bodies of the plague families. Although the steel power could not assimilate such organisms as flesh and blood, even the virtual demons had various trace elements in their bodies, It is these trace elements that are absorbed by the silver brilliance. Without them, the huge magic collection organization begins to fester, corrupt and disintegrate rapidly. Where the silver brilliance goes, the dark green psionic brilliance immediately darkens, and then turns into profound darkness, as if it can devour everything. This process lasted for a long time. They immediately gave up the idea of assimilating each other, and then continued to use their psionic powers to suppress the warriors, intending to use their huge energy to "seal" them in a special flesh and blood chamber. But it was too late, even in their heyday, What''s more, there are nearly ten kilometers of flesh and blood tissue inside them, which are rotten now? At a glance, Joshua saw through the vulnerability of psionic suppression caused by the lack of tissue in his body, and got rid of the suppression of his body.The giant steel giant sprang up in the center of the void collection, surrounded by large pieces of black flesh and blood that were decaying like mountains. At the same time, countless faint silver lights, like stars, flew out of those black tissues and then merged into Joshua''s body. "Master, at eleven o''clock above, the enemy''s psionic defense is the weakest!" In the sea of spirit, Shenji are also doing their duty. After their noumenon has been temporarily assimilated by Joshua''s fighting form, their job is to do something for the soldiers that he may ignore or have no energy to care about. Just like now, Ying loudly points out the weakness of the enemy''s defense that she has found, And Lin is keen to observe the abnormal energy fluctuation of the void around. "Good!" With a simple response, the melting heart furnace in Joshua''s chest lights up again - first red, then orange, yellow, gold, and finally white. After being supplemented by a lot of steel, the soldiers in unprecedented good condition immediately launch their full strength, and the huge energy produced by fusion erupts and explodes under the feet of the giant steel, Just in a flash, the steel giant turned into a rapid shell with a speed of 1000 kilometers per second and hit the most vulnerable place surrounded by the virtual demons. All the psychic barriers and flesh and blood walls along the way were easily penetrated like cream cakes, which did not play any role. In space, whether it''s a heated discussion in the bridge, whether it''s time to continue to attack, support the steel giant and the second void life, or take advantage of the good opportunity of the void monster to stop moving, immediately jump to the line of defense of Neptune for defense. On the other side of the high beam galaxy, Nostradamus almost wiped out the virtual demons that attacked him. Just as the old mage said, with his legendary magic, it was only a simple physical work to wipe out hundreds of thousands of unreal demons. However, the old mage also found a problem of his own: Although all kinds of great magic he used were powerful and had a wide range, it was still too small in the universe, whether it was the water system magic that could condense all living creatures within a few kilometers [extremely cold], Or can destroy all the material in a straight line of [burning ray], in the mainland of mirov is a war magic that can destroy a city, if used, can instantly destroy tens of thousands of troops. But in the universe, these war spells with the advantage of wide coverage actually seem to be a bit petty, and the slightly narrow attack range has brought a lot of trouble to Nostradamus. But now is not the time to think about this. The old mage is ready to reconstruct some brand-new war magic when he has time. But now, he turns his head and looks at the dark green cluster of evil gods and relatives in the distance, with sharp eyes. Originally, it was surrounded by a huge round mass of virtual demons. Instead of being as stable as a dead thing before, it began to shake violently. On the black surface of its flesh, there were large areas of ulcers and cysts, in which there were countless dark green fluorescent pus swaying, just a glance, Nostradamus can be sure that this is a sign of the imminent destruction of the evil families of pestilence. He once visited the pestilence land under the seven gods church, and knew what the reaction of these demons meant. At this time, you can see that the virtual demons cluster, which originally appeared as a circle, suddenly had an area suddenly raised - just like a ball suddenly turned into an egg, a huge semicircle raised on the surface of the dark green ball, and you can see that the flesh and blood of the virtual demons had a lot of cracks and ulcers, Innumerable dark rotten body fluids ejected from the torn wound, and all these could not prevent the bulge from getting higher and longer. This huge change of power even caused the confusion of the powers on the virtual demons. In the eyes of the old mage, the virtual demons cluster was originally a unified power. At this moment, it was like lightning without restriction, It began to spread wildly in all directions, and this burst of light even formed a ring of dark green energy on the edge of the upper beam galaxy. This is the final glory and the precursor of destruction. And the next moment, a golden sun like figure, then suddenly from the flesh and blood out of the bulge, back to space. "Nostradamus? You''re here at last. " At Lin''s prompt, Joshua, who had just separated from the surrounding of the virtual demons group, immediately found the old mage not far away. He quickly flew over, then shook his head and complained, "you''re too slow - if you and I join hands, how can these demons waste us so long?" This is not a simple joke, but a fact. If Joshua has the help of a legendary mage who is proficient in time and space magic, then he can even achieve short-range superluminal strike. Just think about it, the soldier just needs to stand in the same place, and then aim at the time and space gate to blow out his own heavy fist, and then he can easily blow up the void demon body at the other end of the time and space gate, And the old mage doesn''t need to use any time-consuming magic. He only needs to open hundreds of ordinary time and space gates to connect all the surrounding areas where all the void demons are located, and can easily assist the soldiers to explode a large group of void demons in a few seconds. Because of the characteristics of the time-space gate, the speed of the attack is even faster than the speed of light. The virtual demon charging at three thousandths of the speed of light is as slow as time. It can''t touch the corner of two people''s clothes at all. God knows how easy it is.After all, with the tacit cooperation of the two legends, the lethality is definitely increased by geometric multiples. This is the simplest set of cooperation plans that the two men discussed in the atrium at the beginning. Joshua simply named it speed of light fist, while the old mage insisted on fighting across time and space. Anyway, that''s the same thing at the end of the day. In addition, the two men also had several backup cooperation plans, such as "space-time resonance sputtering.", The old mage cooperated with Joshua''s power to spread his fist power to a radius of tens of kilometers at the same time for lossless resonance, so that the soldiers had the terrible lethality of decaying for tens of miles with one fist. Killing the magic in the void was like sweeping garbage, or "burning with flames.", The old mage directly contacted the heat of Joshua''s heart melting furnace with the nearby void demons through the time and space gate, and the opposite energy core could be burned in an instant... All kinds of means were incredible and maddening, which made the mother tree''s will applaud. "You directly build a psionic jump engine in your body, but I have to be assisted by my mother tree to jump. This is a big gap. What''s more, the energy fluctuation of your fighting here will hinder my jump speed." Generally speaking, Nostradamus shook his head again - grade light, what a novel word for the old mages who were just wandering in the void around a continent, or at most the world of mccroft. The distance that light spans in a second is the length that the whole world could not understand. In this world of stars, The distance between stars is so long that even light takes years to calculate the travel time: "forget it, Joshua, these enemy pawns - you haven''t told me what to do with that big guy." At this time, the two legendary giants looked into the distance, where the huge psionic eye was. The teleportation trap released by the atrium fleet disrupts the teleportation channel of the void mother beast. As a huge individual, it takes days to recover the channel. Up to now, the void mother beast has not cleared one twentieth of all kinds of chaotic energy in the channel. This super life can only cross time and space with cold and venomous will, It''s projected on this planet. "I''ve come up with four plans before." In response, Joshua, who has shrunk from a giant of steel to a man with black hair, replied dryly, "there are still only four plans." "..." he closed his eyes in pain. After hearing the soldier''s direct answer, the old mage could only shake his head. Then he opened his eyes and looked back at the third fleet of atrium colony star, which was being repaired at the other end. He said helplessly: "in this case, let''s go to see those atrium soldiers first. Find out about the local galaxy... Is that what it says? It must be right to know the local situation. " With a nod of his head, Joshua took a look at the decadent cluster of illusory demons, which had already collapsed for energy conflict and extreme consumption of vitality. These evil families had completely lost their danger. He shrugged: "good idea." Chapter 577 However, when Nostradamus was ready to go with Joshua to the atrium fleet to inquire about the current defense situation, Joshua, who was half flying, suddenly stopped moving forward. "Go alone, master." There is no light in the dark space. Even the light of the sun in the high beam galaxy has lost its function as illumination after crossing a long distance. Joshua''s face is blurred in the darkness, and he can''t see his expression clearly: "I have something to do." "... pay attention to yourself." Nostradamus first frowned, then shook his head and said helplessly, "there will be a big war soon - it may be the biggest war in my life. You can''t go wrong." At the end of the speech, the old mage did not continue to talk with Joshua. He took a dim light, dragged the blue light belt, and flew to the Third Fleet which was slowly turning towards the inner galaxy not far away, leaving the soldiers alone. A few seconds later, when Nostradamus left for more than a thousand kilometers, Joshua reached out to his chest and pinched a small ball of light out of his arms. The soldier looked down at his hand and didn''t speak since the beginning of the battle. He looked like a small light of the abnormal light ball. He asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Since just now, you have been trying to connect with me mentally, but it was during the battle, and I didn''t have time to play with you. " During the battle, Joshua, who is a giant, assimilates Ying and Lin into his own body. He uses Shenji as a base to make a huge steel sword and an energy axe that can split the space. Xiaoguang, together with Shenji, is put into a special protective space in the soldier''s body. From then on, Xiao Guang, who had been very happy to get rid of, did not know why he was unusually silent. Then he tried to connect with Joshua''s spirit several times in a row during the battle. Joshua naturally would not respond at that time, but just now, Xiao Guang sent a very strong communication signal again, and hinted that he wanted to communicate alone, which made the soldiers have to leave Nostradamus for a while to have a chat with Guangqiu alone. "Ding Dong... The same kind of silence... Dong... Want to talk to you..." Shrunk by the soldiers, the light ball between her fingers seemed strange, as if she was still in sleep. When she heard Joshua''s inquiry, she made a hazy voice to answer, and then came the more intense spiritual communication signal. "It''s the same as your noumenon. You just don''t want to talk well. You have to connect with my spirit to communicate." Some helplessly shook his head, for the light ball hazy words, Joshua can only choose to open the spirit of the Internet to each other, to see what news it wants to tell himself. With his strong will and defense line, even the existence of the seven gods can''t peep into his memory without his permission. If it''s the God of rivers, it will even lead to self collapse due to excessive consumption of analyzing the spirit of soldiers, So he''s not afraid of what harm it will do to him to communicate with photosphere. So, in the next moment, Joshua held the ball of light, which had been enlarged to the size of his fist, in his hand, and then pressed it on his forehead. The ball of light also cooperated with each other to stretch out tiny tentacles of light, and connected himself to the soldier''s head. The two spirits began to connect with each other. And at that moment, Joshua saw it. A gigantic steel python that surrounds the whole world of stars! "The will of the world! But I''m still sleeping Now, there was only one thought in Joshua''s mind. It turned out that Xiao Guang was talking about the steel python! This is a reasonable explanation indeed. Then, with the scene of the real world becoming fragmented like a torn curtain, the huge star dome appeared on the top of the soldier''s head. Just a few breaths, Joshua entered his familiar inner world, the holy land of steel in the time gap, because of a gentle force. Standing under the starry dome of Norda, Joshua looked around. Behind him, there was the turbulent river of history, which represented the past, while in front of him, there were countless dark and hazy branches, which represented the future. And a huge python, which seems to entangle the whole sea of stars, the past, the future and the whole world, closed its eyes and faced the soldiers with its huge head. ¡ª¡ªIt''s too big¡ª¡ª This was the first thought that flashed through Joshua''s mind when he saw each other''s body. The soldier''s knowledge is very wide, and he has not seen other steel boa - kallis world, irgana world, and even the world will of Grandia and mccrov world. He has barely seen one side through the seal. But Joshua can be sure that even if the will of the four worlds add up, it is not as big as one tenth of the python in front of us. If Joshua is a sun, then the python is a world devourer who can devour thousands of stars in an instant and submerge the Milky way.It''s hard to describe the huge in words. It''s just that the whole field of vision is covered. No matter how you turn your head and try to see the end, you can only see the superficial description of layers of silver snake. But Joshua noticed that the steel Python has no obvious self will rather than no awakening. Its body can be condensed, Seems to have been the limit, not to mention the silver scales, there are many dense, seems to be spreading black mold. But at this time, it was the time for Xiaoguang to show up. Seeing the steel Python appear, it suddenly jumped out of Joshua''s hand, and then flew to the other party''s body. A tiny white light flashed. The huge steel Python suddenly moved, and its eyes began to open slowly, releasing a bright red light. It seemed that it had got something key, Is rapidly awakening. Soon after, an ethereal sound, as if echoing among the stars, appeared in the dome of the sea of stars and passed on to Joshua''s ear. "Hello, the comer of the alien world. What shall I call you to protect the empty visitors of my people? " The huge head shakes the sea of stars. The steel Python lowers its head and looks at the human standing on the ground. It whispers in a gentle but tired voice: "I am the steel Python [star]. As you can see, I always keep an eternal sleep on weekdays. There are few opportunities for me to communicate normally like this. " "I''m Joshua van Radcliffe, at the call of the atrium, to eradicate the poison of chaos." Joshua answered the other party''s question cleanly. Because of his character, he didn''t waste his time. Instead, he immediately asked, "great will of the world, why do you want to communicate with me? It''s not wise to choose the time when the war is coming. " "And why, you will always keep the eternal sleep, if it is not for the change of light just now, you can''t wake up? It''s not the same as some of the will of the world I''ve met before. " "Have you ever seen my kind? Indeed, you have their breath in you. " The steel Python "Star" didn''t answer the soldiers'' questions one by one. It just moved its body, and then slowly said, "this is the gap between the world. For the outside world, it is a place where the flow of time is almost static. You don''t have to worry about the war from the outside world. As for why I keep sleeping... It''s because I''m too big. " "My will runs through the infinite distance, connecting with countless worlds. My mind is scattered in the whole universe, with millions of galaxies and billions of stars... This is a long distance that can''t be swept by my mind in an instant. Even light needs hundreds of millions of years to run through my body. My will can''t concentrate, and can only govern the operation of the world in deep sleep. I''m much stronger than most of my peers, and at the same time, much weaker than them. " It seems that the reason why the steel Python "Star" is so good at speaking is that it seldom gathers will, has clear thinking and wisdom to communicate, so it is willing to say something to the soldiers: "just like rain needs dust as its core. My huge will also needs a little core to integrate the will, and your partner, this strange creature of light, unexpectedly has this ability... It seems to be the rudiment of the will of the world. It is my young fellow, and it awakens me so that I can communicate with you. " After listening, Joshua nodded slowly. He understands each other''s current state - the steel Python named "Star", because the ontological "star world" is so huge that its will can not converge with the small and medium-sized plane world to form a complete mind. Only by relying on external forces can it temporarily gather for a while and get enough wisdom to communicate with people. This is the same as what he speculated before. At the beginning of the world, the initial value of fire was burning, and the steel of origin was scattered. Each piece of steel differentiated into a world in the void, including the small but high-energy super magic plane world inside, and the huge but almost no magic world inside. The star sea world is between the two. It is not as huge as the real endless star universe, and it also has the supernatural power gestated, which can be used as a price. Although the will of this world is not nearly never awakened as the non magic world, it is not as free as the will of the super magic world. At this time, the steel Python "Star" did not continue to talk nonsense. It moved its huge head slightly, as if thinking about the current situation. Then it said: "you are the only one I feel, the only one from outside the boundary. You also come from the same world as the great will that first awakened me not long ago. So I think you may be able to solve the problem in my body The first to wake it up? Sages? But why not so long ago? Joshua blinked at first, and then reflected that a thousand years was not long ago for this ancient will, which had existed for hundreds of millions of years. After hearing the follow-up words of steel python, the soldier immediately asked, "what''s the stubborn disease?""That''s what you destroyed before." As the star moves its head, the endless starry sky on its side begins to twist and change. At last, it turns into tens of millions of rapidly flashing light curtains. Among them, there are warships crossing the void and bombarding enemies with blazing artillery fire. In the primitive world, wild psionic creatures wield inferior stone spears to fight a demon derived from the darkness. Fighter planes, small spaceships, flying lasers, humanoid robots, alien robots, warships, artillery, endless missiles, biotechnology, psionic power and thousands of various means of war all flash in the light curtain. However, they are not faced with other civilizations, but with one after another, hazy and distorted darkness and shadows. "Chaos. That''s what you and the great being before call this eroser from the void. They are the enemies of civilization and the destroyers of the world. They invade my body by various means, kill my children and erode my body. " The voice of the steel Python reverberates in the whole dome of the Starry Sea. The voice is ethereal, and the world will has a gentle tone. At this time, there is a trace of real anger in my mouth: "I can''t solve these problems, but now, I am awakened, so I must face up to these malignant tumors." At the same time, Joshua seemed to see a huge microcosmic picture of the universe. Millions of stars were floating in the void like disks, and a small number of disks had appeared black gaps inside. This was the darkness from the void that devoured the stars. They ate on the sun and stars and bred their own endless people to invade the whole world, In the numerous black crevices, Joshua felt a lot of familiar breath. There are famine evil spirits, plague evil spirits, natural disaster evil spirits and atmospheric evil spirits. Even the fallen gods of abundance seem to have residual power in the world of stars. Their families are expanding wantonly in this vast world, much faster than their progress in the multiverse. "... there are at least a dozen different evil families invading the world! Tut, the number has exceeded one trillion - far more than that! " Even Joshua could not help pulling his lips. He frowned and said: "psionic power, as a power that can communicate with the void, is too dangerous. Powerful psionic powers can cross the world barrier together. Its light in the void is just like a lighthouse. It will attract countless dark beings just like fire attracting insects." "But without psionic powers, I can''t sustain my will." The steel Python "Star" said calmly: "if there is no extraordinary power in the world, the will of the world will be silent, just like death. Psionic power is the only power that I can spread within myself. Moreover, my people are not powerless to fight back. " Tens of millions of light screen conversion, and shows a very different scene. In the corner of the sea of stars, the ancient lost empires are indifferent to the rebirth of civilizations in the starry sky. They are watching these young people explore the sea of stars as they did in those years, and are developing technologies that they think are insignificant. They are the survivors of a doomsday battle in the last era. They are great civilizations that have stagnated and are in decline. After a long time, some lost empires have been unable to understand their own technology. They just stay in their corner and do not communicate with the outside world until the day of self destruction. But one day, the weak and new royal envoys call out the existence outside the void. Countless dark forces representing destruction stretch out their claws from the other side of the multiverse in an attempt to invade the huge world. They sweep the sea of stars and slaughter the fragile and weak civilizations in the sky. These incarnations of pure destruction attempt to devour the galaxy completely. So, they pissed off the ancients. The Lost Empires recall the reason why their civilization was closed in the last era. As a result, the investigation Posts abandoned by them in the sea of stars in ancient times have been lit up again, countless investigation beacons have been projected to every corner of the galaxy, fleets are gathering, the army has issued a call order, those ancient factories roar again, and when their dilapidated docks have been repaired and adjusted again, When the Taita shipyard, which has been silent for thousands of years, comes online again, these awakened ancient civilizations begin their mission of "guarding the world". Joshua could see that in the center of the Milky way, the fleets of these ancient empires were fighting a decisive battle with those already formed chaotic demons. Of course, some of them failed, but most of the Lost Empires succeeded in closing the door to the void that continuously sent the demons, and they successfully eradicated the invaders in their hometown, Let the Star River return to purity. Self cleaning power of a world, white blood cells in the universe. I don''t know why, such a passage suddenly flashed through Joshua''s mind. And then he thought for a while, and then he said, "what do you want me to do?" Looking at the previous scenes, Joshua was not too excited. He just closed his eyes slightly, then raised his head again, looked at the steel python, and asked his own question: "as you can see, I''m just an ordinary soldier. Compared with the final battle that affected thousands of galaxies, my power is insignificant.""You underestimate yourself and the meaning you represent... Just as there are deep and dark wills behind the existence in the void, I also need reinforcements to fight against these endless darkness." For Joshua''s words, steel Python shook his head, and finally said his own idea: "although some of my people are strong enough to expel the void, most of them have no power to fight back. Generally speaking, the mold on me is still expanding, and I can''t just sit by and watch myself fall." The voice of "Star" is ethereal: "I have seen the great will coming from the same world as you... His existence is even beyond my imagination, and the civilization behind him, which is strong enough to cross the void and send super life like you to help other worlds, must also be incredible." "So, I hope that you can be my reinforcements and work together to remove the cancer of the world." For a long time, Joshua was silent about the idea of the steel Python "star.". If it were the era when the sages and sages were still alive, and the mirov civilization, with its myriad sacrificial halls, had the courage to answer the invitation of the "Star", as the reinforcements of the world, to clear away hundreds of millions of chaotic demons, the gods and sages would be excited to lead a legendary strongman to wipe out the family members of the evil gods by taking the galaxy as a unit. What a glorious, exciting and shocking thing it is - the expeditionary force across the multiverse will sweep away the cancer in countless worlds, and the civilization of the world of mirov can also take advantage of this opportunity to take root in thousands of worlds. This is the rudiment of multiverse civilization, the giant occupying countless stars, and the final form of extraordinary civilization! But it all ended in the bud. With the passing of gods and the long journey of sages, the ancient civilization is left behind in the gap of history. The lost three hundred years is like a magic spell, which cuts off all the connections between the era of falling stars and the era of shining. Today''s mirov civilization is just like those degenerate empires in the star world, which are shrinking in the corner of the sea of stars, and even worse. The descendants of the great races who once made the world''s sacrificial halls have forgotten the amazing advanced technology of their ancestors. They do not have the courage and strength to cross a world for expeditions, And even fell into a ridiculous infighting, which makes people feel sad. But... So what? Joshua suddenly began to laugh. He suddenly found that this might be an excellent opportunity - an opportunity to completely change the track of history, an opportunity to awaken the "degenerate civilization" of the peoples of the mcrove continent! Since those ancient civilizations, which are isolated and do not communicate with the outside world, are full of vitality and once again enter the star river stage, why can''t the mccroff civilization stand up again from the mud and resume the great civilization of the glorious era? This is absolutely unreasonable. My past is really too petty - it''s really shortsighted to change the trajectory of the future and resist the invasion of the abyss. What is the merit of changing such a small thing? If Joshua wants to do it, he must do it in a big way! He not only has to resist the invasion of the abyss, but also lead the civilization of the world back to the prosperity of the glorious era! The first step is to connect the star world. As long as we can get the knowledge of these alien civilizations, the civilization of the continent of mirov can definitely leap like a chemical reaction! Most importantly, since all sages can do it, why can''t I? Does he, Joshua, have to be inferior to the sages? It''s ridiculous. At this thought, Joshua raised his head and said without hesitation: "Good." Here, the contract is established. The dome of the starry River disappears in an instant, and the steel python, which is so huge that it surrounds countless galaxies, disappears like a mirage. The warrior stands in the cosmic vacuum at the edge of the high beam Galaxy again, staring at the swirling dark green power vortex in the distance, and his ears are surrounded by the last words left by the steel Python "Star". "Your companion is the rudiment of the will of the world, and he is my kind. I don''t know how you bring it with you, but without it, I can''t reunite The ethereal voice is as clear and audible as it was just uttered, and the words of "Star" gradually fade away: "but it is too weak, so I strengthened it a little, which can be regarded as part of my thanks to you for coming from the other side of the multiverse and saving my people." In Joshua''s hands, the sleeping light turned into a ball of light the size of a thumb. Joshua gazed at it for a moment, then put it into his arms. After a long time, the old mage''s voice came back to the warrior from the direction of the atrium fleet with the fluctuation of time and space. He didn''t ask what Joshua wanted to do when he stayed in the same place, but looked into the distance with the warrior, which was constantly stable and expanding."Can we really kill this void mother?" The old mage was quite worried and said: "according to the survivors of the colony of the root court, the shield and self-healing ability of the void mother beast are incredible..." "Of course." In this regard, Joshua cut off Nostradamus''s rather pessimistic analysis. He shook his head, put his arms on his chest and said: "Who do you think I am?" At the two ends of the galaxy, the chaotic mother beast from the void and two legendary giants from the other side of the multiverse shake their eyes. War is imminent Chapter 578 The third fleet of atrium colonies is slowly retreating as the silver blue haze of psionic haze slowly spreads through space. After several hours of rest and cooling, the original full load running psionic engine can be used again. With the launch of leaping traction rays, hundreds of one-dimensional orbits of psionic power leading to Neptune have been set up. Inside the bridge of the Third Fleet''s flagship, the disintegrator, the young middle-aged admiral gazes at the slowly opened power channel in front of him with a heavy face. The pale blue light before transmission fills every corner of the ship, and the middle-aged atrium man''s face is even more unhappy. Because of the damage caused by the previous firefight with the netherworld and the full-scale launch of the netherworld creature, more than half of the 500 main warships of the Third Fleet were damaged, and nearly one third of the ship engines were completely scrapped and could no longer be used. After the nervous rescue of the personnel on the scrapped ship, the broken third fleet had to return to Neptune fortress. "Can we... Believe them?" On the side of the commander, a man in the atrium who was also tired and old because of overwork, the chief mate of the flagship could not help muttering that, unlike the commander whose head was just yellow, there was no leaf on his head, only the ugly black branch. He looked at the rear of the observation lens, which was standing in the void of the universe, The two void creatures, shaking with the huge power vortex, are full of doubts and confusion in their eyes. "The weak have no choice." In this regard, the commander is calm, said: "we can only choose to believe." Among the countless light screens for operation and observation of the bridge, there are two 3D models of characters that seem to have just been made, which are slowly rotating and playing relevant data back and forth. Code name: giant God. The human form is a vicious looking adult man. Body strength, can withstand the psionic light ball direct attack at close range, heat resistance can not be measured, million level demons cluster work together to use the psionic cage without damage, can tear the huge virtual demons shell comparable to the battleship armor. Speed: normally, it can move at more than three thousandths of the speed of light. At present, the highest speed is more than five thousandths of the speed of light. Power can break free from the psionic cage of the demon cluster. You can wave the 5km level super monster as a weapon. Because it is in space, it is impossible to predict accurately for the time being, but the shock wave caused by pure driving force in the atmosphere will definitely cause ecological disaster. The code name is still. The human form is an ordinary middle-aged man. Physical strength, no performance. But according to speculation, physical attacks should be ineffective. Enemy psionic orbs cannot even penetrate their external energy barriers. Speed, can have been a continuous ultra short distance space-time jump, can not be estimated. Power, which is suspected to have the power of stagnant space, can imprison everything within a radius of 12 kilometers with it as the center in an instant. It can distort space. The information about Joshua and Nostradamus was listed one by one. All the scenes of their fighting under the gaze of the Third Fleet were collected. The information was sent to Neptune fortress more than an hour ago with the permission of the old mage. Seeing these materials, the first mate''s face finally looked a little better - those who can communicate, can communicate, it is said that the void life under the flag of the void saint is so powerful that he can''t help but want to believe that they can indeed block the huge void mother beast. "Don''t think too much. All we need to do is do our best." The captain sighed, and then ordered, "all members of the Third Fleet - prepare for the jump, target Poseidon fortress!" Now, in the face of the huge void mother beast, let alone the dilapidated Third Fleet, even if the first and second fleets are present together, they are just contributing several rounds of volley to weaken the mother beast''s energy barrier. But it''s different in Neptune fortress, where the final weapon temporarily made by the atrium people is being built. It''s also the only facility where they can cause substantial damage to the mother beast. With the command of the commander, the central part of all the atrium warships began to release layers of flashing light fog, and a layer of mirror like psionic coating appeared on the surface of the ship. Then, with the silver blue light suddenly on and dim, almost all the atrium Third Fleet ships entered the psionic vacuum, Prepare to jump. But at this time, the unprecedented violent shock appeared in the flagship, which immediately made many people in the atrium tumble and roll about in the corridor and cabin of the fleet. However, the commander, who had escaped from the disaster because of sitting in the command chair, was acutely aware of the wrong space-time shock, Even if the distant void mother beast is preparing to jump to the high beam star field, it will never affect them a few light seconds away! There''s something wrong with psionic space!"What happened, how can there be such a fierce reaction... Call me to the psionic observation window!" He loudly orders the crew in charge of this aspect, and the young atrium man in front of the console immediately presses the screen to call up the psionic scanning radar which is not always turned on because of great energy consumption. The next moment, they will see, countless void magic. In the sub space gap between the world and the psionic creation, the atrium people who are ready to move see that at the edge of the whole high beam star field, hundreds of thousands of demon legions measuring units are rapidly lurking in the sub space of the psionic creation between the world and the psionic creation. They do not open the door of the psionic vortex, but simply stay in the psionic space, Waiting for the moment of full speed raid after the arrival of their own matrix. It can be seen that countless black has completely surrounded the two void lives. It is precisely because of this huge mass that affects the warpage of space and the jump of the third fleet, which leads to a strong space-time earthquake. "These monsters - are more psychic than we are?" In response, the first mate said in a loud voice: "even the Central Technology Laboratory of the parent star has not successfully realized the technology that has stayed in the psionic space for a long time. How did these virtual demons learn?" "No, in fact, it has been successfully implemented for a long time, but staying in psionic space for a long time will cause irreversible distortion to the essence of life. For the sake of safety, there is no public information." The captain looked at the scene, and he murmured, "but the demons don''t care about their lives... They''re just cannon fodder. They''re disposable tools." All of a sudden, the captain clapped heavily on the control arm. With a voice as low as the limit, he almost roared out from his teeth: "we - must send someone to inform them - those empty lives!" The chief officer opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak. Yes, they had to send someone to inform the two void lives to be careful of sneak attack. Which warship could they send to stop moving? You know, this is definitely a mortal mission. The warship is not the two empty lives. It has the courage to fight with millions of demons. As long as tens of thousands of crew members above them stop jumping to perform this mission, they will surely die. At this time, in the medical room, the old man alzela took off the auxiliary respirator and walked down from the bed. He is an Omega level psychic. Even if he doesn''t pass the psionic radar scanning, he can sense the dense cluster of potential demons in the psionic space, just like stars in the sea of stars. Of course, he knows the thoughts and tangles in the mind of the Admiral inside the flagship bridge. In fact, the old man knew the young captain, the commander of the fleet, who was only five hundred years old. Sinar was too indecisive. We should know that mercy is not allowed in war. Even the lives of tens of thousands of people are just numbers in the battlefield, so we should make a decision immediately. "What''s more, we don''t need to sacrifice so many people." In just a few seconds, with his psionic powers, Azera had already put on his full combat suit, and then appeared on the passage to the warship gnaku. This powerful psychic, who was once a trump card in the army but retired in anger, can''t help recalling the long past: it was also a difficult exploration task, and the situation at that time was very similar to that at present. In the face of innumerable alien Aboriginal raids, in order to protect the investigation team that was in fear of withdrawing, the military needed a small team of people to sacrifice to attract Aboriginal firepower. Azera''s team was chosen. This is not the reason for his anger. He is a soldier and sacrifice is his bounden duty. What he was angry about was that originally only one Omega psychic was enough to block the aborigines. His teammates were not important and there was no need to carry out this dangerous task. However, for the sake of safety, the military arranged a whole team to block the aborigines. As a result, the Omega psychic returned in the rescue, and all his teammates fell on the strange planet. When he came to his space fighter, Azera entered the secret key and opened the launch command of the fighter with his higher authority next to the highest authority. Then he sat in the cockpit and ordered gnaku''s fighter release port to open with his psionic power. "This time, I''m all I need." The old psychic, who had vowed never to return to the army, returned to the battlefield. He calmly sensed his few remaining lives and growing powers, and then he pressed the start button of the fighter with a smile. All of a sudden, the whole gnaku lit up a bright silver brilliance. "Let''s go! For the last time "Commander!" In the bridge, the commander of the fleet named Sina gritted his teeth and determined a relatively intact warship to carry out the warning mission of never returning. But before he officially ordered, the warship staff in charge of the observation window suddenly issued a exclamation: "No. 171, the Omega class is detected, you can explode! A space fighter has left the warship, left the psionic jump space, and returned to the real universe! ""What?" The shocked commander immediately stood up from his seat and quickly moved the lens, but only one point in the lens was flashing intense silver psionic light wave. It had returned to the real universe, and then began to make an incredible ultra short distance continuous jump. In just a few seconds, it had crossed a light second distance, close to the two void lives. Even across the screen, Sinar seemed to be able to smell the burning smell of the fighter''s psionic engine because it was overloaded, and the psionic core in his body was tingling because of empathy. His Adam''s apple rolled a little, as if he wanted to make a sound because he saw a familiar figure, but only a few seconds later could he hear a sigh. "Fleet, start to jump!" Slowly sitting back on the command post, the middle-aged commander said in a strange calm tone: "we can''t live up to the sacrifice." The next moment, in psionic space, hundreds of warships of the Third Fleet disappeared in the transition with a slight buzz and silver blue light waves. In space, the psionic fighter plane burning its full potential is about to reach the area where Joshua and others are located through rapid continuous jump. Sensing the abnormal fluctuation of time and space, the soldiers and the old mage immediately looked back in the direction of the original third fleet, but all they could see this time was a lonely space fighter, which moved beyond time and space and arrived at their eyes from a distance of a few light seconds at a speed of almost half the speed of light, Joshua even heard the sound of the crystal psionic engine breaking, but somehow, the fighter was still making a short jump, which made him get close to the fighter from the starting area. Soon, Joshua came to the spacefighter that had stopped jumping. Behind him emerged a huge steel giant shadow. His four huge arms caught the spacefighter floating in the space with gentle movements. Joshua frowned because he could not feel the breath of life inside. Why should the atrium send such a powerful psychic to meet us at the expense of his life? While Joshua was thinking about this, a silver, completely psionic light and shadow floated out of the powerless fighter and came to the soldier. "Soul?" Joshua blinked, then reached out and touched the silver soul. But at the same time when he touched the soul, the smiling silver atrium old man''s phantom turned into a large piece of psionic particles and was inhaled by the soldiers. At the same time, Joshua also quickly understood the reason why the atrium people were so urgent to send people to inform. "Ambush?" I don''t know why he suddenly absorbed each other''s soul. Joshua was stunned for a moment. Then he found the sleeping soul of the old atrium man in the soul abyss of his own spiritual sea. When he realized that the other party had not disappeared, the soldier immediately changed his mind, And clenched his fist for the shocking news: "I and Nostradamus didn''t find out!" He immediately got up and went back to inform the old mage. This is not surprising. Even if Joshua built a psionic engine in his own body, in the final analysis, he is still an ordinary human who has never practiced psionic power. Naturally, he can''t sense the cluster of latent demons that even warships need to start the psionic observation radar to find in subspace. In the distance, Nostradamus looked at the scene of Joshua''s unexpected acceptance of the atrium people''s soul with a complicated look. His lips opened slightly and he spat out a few scattered words. "Divinity... Awakening..." But soon, after Joshua returned to the original area and brought back the news, Nostradamus had no time to worry about the extra things. "Bad!" The old mage immediately changed his face when he heard the information of the virtual monster''s ambush: "so we have been completely surrounded by more demons than before? These chaotic families have such wisdom "Not only that, I guess that the reason why the huge void mother beast has not moved over now is not to clear up the trap of the atrium people, but simply to contain US and let the Warcraft cluster complete the ambush!" How fast did the two legendary giants communicate with each other through spiritual communication? In just a few seconds, they had already decided their next plan. When ambush is no longer ambush, all ambush will be meaningless, and even, itself will become a pit to live their own trap! On the other side of another galaxy, a huge void mother animal wriggles around her dozens of reproductive cavities which are comparable to mountains, ejecting tens of thousands of void demons. These void demons wait for a few hours in space. After the shell is hard, they immediately start to jump to the edge of the distant galaxy and join the ambush force.In the face of two powerful alien creatures, even the void mother does not dare to be careless, so she plans to use her thousands of descendants as the tide and pioneer to consume the power of those alien life, and then she will come out and crush each other completely. But all of a sudden, a group of moving virtual demons suddenly sent out a painful spiritual wave, and then the moving channel began to twist and deform rapidly, crushing tens of thousands of virtual demons inside into pieces that could not be counted as minced meat, and throwing them back to the real universe. At the same time, the mother beast sensed that a small half of those lurking in the distance were suddenly out of touch, and the rest were rapidly decreasing. ¡ª¡ªFound out?! The mother animal''s mind is very simple. The significance of its coming is not in this aspect, so it has not been given too high wisdom, so the first time when it is aware that the ambush is found, the mother beast knows that she does not need to stay at the other end of time and space to continue to contain the other two higher alien lives, but should formally join the battlefield! Then, on the other side of space-time, at the edge of the high beam star field, they are exerting their strength to collectively kill the hidden virtual demons in subspace. The two legendary giants have discovered that the huge space-time passage is huge enough to swallow the moon, and there are violent fluctuations - the dark green power vortex begins to twist and sink rapidly, and a cold wave appears, Huge, without the slightest emotion, just want to devour everything, assimilate all the will, wrapped in the incomparable prestige, appeared in this side of the universe! "Poof!" A huge tentacle penetrated the psychic vortex and sprang out of the subspace. A moment later, countless tentacles broke through the space, like sea anemones, making giant tentacles more than ten kilometers long float in the universe, emitting strong green psychic light. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. The power vortex supported by the tentacle seemed to be stretched out, and it began to expand slowly until it was enough to support the void mother beast and the huge gravitational field to pass through the channel and come to this star field! The next moment, with the sound of "Bo", something is broken through. The sound ignores the vacuum and reverberates around the edge of the galaxy. It can be seen faintly that there is a ferocious eye like a star in the vortex, flashing dark green light, spinning at the other end of time and space. Psionic power, on the other side of the cluster, space-time and the edge of another galaxy, is compressing and condensing. Space begins to vibrate, and the transition has begun. The huge void mother beast vibrates the coordinates of space-time. It will take several light years to come to its predetermined table! But it was not a friendly greeting. "Disgusting stuff." In the dark universe, the golden red light is released like the sun, illuminating the surrounding space. When he returns to the four armed giant combat form, Joshua looks at the void mother beast that is about to move in the distance, and then clenches his four fists, and the white ultra high temperature gas is ejected from the end of his elbow, Just like the eve of rocket launch, it has accumulated incomparable strength. The soldier''s eyes were shining with silver. He called out his companion''s name: "Nostradamus!" "Ready!" In blue, the human form composed of numerous cracks in time and space responds with spirit. He stretches out his arm like mist, and his fingers are slightly open. Suddenly, four huge cracks in time and space appear in front of Joshua. At the edge of the galaxy, around the countless tentacles of the huge void mother beast. Seeing this long passage of time and space spanning several light seconds, Joshua burst out laughing. The melting heart furnace on his chest immediately released enormous energy, even slightly distorting the space. At the same time, the soldier''s back was halved, and a stream of ultra-high temperature steam, like a corona, was ejected from his elbow and arm in turn, The steam jet is strong enough to cause a typhoon in the atmosphere, forming a natural disaster. At this time, they are just tools to push Joe''s fist to become heavier and stronger. Next moment, with the chain reaction, the soldier starts to produce around his four fists, and he does not hesitate to wave his heavy fist to bombard the space-time crack in front of him! In a flash, with countless particles of matter began to compress, collide and aggregate under the action of huge energy, pangran Weili, named fusion, was mastered by Joshua, and then blasted out! "Give it to me - go back!" A little light shines, and in the next instant, it lights up a small half of the galaxy - and just at the other end of the space-time rift, before the light from the other end can arrive, it surpasses the speed of light, crosses the heavy fist of space, so it directly blows into the tentacles of the void mother beast, and bursts into a bright light comparable to that of a supernova! Fusion speed of light Chapter 579 In this way, even the most accurate observation instruments can not accurately measure the speed of the heavy fist across the space bombarded the mother beast''s tentacles, and the shocking explosion and shock wave carried the strong light around the sun''s core rapidly spread - Taking Joshua''s falling fist as the center, the virtual space mother beast climbed to hundreds of thousands of giant tentacles and bodies in the upper beam galaxy, There was a huge meat tsunami, cracks and scars of several kilometers appeared on the huge body and limbs, and countless dark green juice splashed out, and then burned into nothingness by the light of nuclear fusion. Just one millionth of a second after the first blow fell, the second, third and even hundreds of heavy blows fell one after another. Joshua was roaring in the vacuum, waving his four arms with all his strength, just like the craziest pile driver, bombing the void mother beast at the other end of time and space. The white gas he spewed out in order to accelerate had formed a cloud in the universe, However, he was blown away by the rapid impact of his fist. In the face of an unprecedented strong enemy, the soldier didn''t think of anything in his mind, just a simple idea! No matter how much he does - it''s to give him tens of thousands of punches first! Just at this time, the shipborne radar of the first and second fleet, which was in high-speed wartime maintenance, suddenly detected the edge of the starfield, the sudden explosion of super high energy psionic reaction and high energy explosion, and the red alert level message was conveyed layer by layer, Finally arrived at the first and second fleet commander''s office where the emergency wartime meeting was under way. "Did the mother move so quickly?" The commander of the first fleet, a red haired commander, patted the conference table angrily and said, "I knew the jump trap couldn''t stop it! Unfortunately, the third fleet should be completely destroyed. " The commander of the second fleet and other officers on the scene also nodded, and then began to observe a moment of silence in order to protect their retreating comrades. But before the short time of silence had passed, there was a strong jump reaction in the psionic guidance field immediately, All the officers turned their heads in consternation because of the rapidly fluctuating power. "Psychic jump?! Is the void coming so soon? " "The enemy? No, the reaction is -- " Before everyone got up from their seats and ran to the light screen, hundreds of Silver Blue whirlpools of psionic power were launched at the same time. The broken Third Fleet, led by the flagship "breaker", appeared in the protection area of Neptune fortress. "The third fleet? What''s the situation! " Seeing that the friendly forces that should have been completely destroyed survived, the two fleet commanders immediately fell into a great shock. Although most of their surprise companions came back safely, they also had a strong sense of doubt in their hearts. Normally speaking, in the face of the encirclement and suppression of two million Warcraft clusters and the virtual mother beast, even they and the central fleet could only make a painful emergency retreat, Not to mention surviving almost unscathed. "What is the situation?" The commander of the first fleet was a decisive person. He immediately closed his eyes and used his own power to access the main control channel of the third fleet. With his own authority, he urgently communicated with the commander of the Third Fleet Xi Na. After half a sound, he opened his eyes wide and said in an incredible voice: "void creature reinforcements from the parent star?! How could it be -- " That is to say, he immediately ordered his crew to transfer the authority of the control room, and then turned on the psionic detection device they left behind at the other end of the high beam galaxy, so that the image at the other end of time and space could span endless distances and be projected onto the large light screen in the conference room, Images of the battlefield on the edge of the high beam star field once again appeared in front of these atrium people. But they can only see bursts of flash like the sun, and under the flash, even through the screen, they feel suffocated and violent explosion. At the other end of time and space, Joshua roared and shook his right fist in the air. Endless energy converged. Even space began to deform under the great energy fluctuation. Then, without any delay, he quickly turned his fist and hit it out - suddenly, it was like a spiral of terror. Under the impetus of nuclear fusion, he directly bombarded the body of the void mother beast across space! At this time, the speed of one punch of Joshua, who is in full strength, has reached about one tenth of the speed of light, and the impact of one punch is 30000 kilometers per second. In addition, his own psionic power soars and weighs more than millions of tons, so we can imagine how terrible the power of each punch will be! With such incredible speed and strength, his fist is really like a hydrogen bomb. Countless flesh mushrooms and huge pits are planted on the mother beast. Under the action of ultra-high temperature and shock wave, countless thick water and flesh have turned into dark green fog covered with most of the power vortex channels, which diffuses with the energy fluctuation. The old mage also laughed and wantonly shifted the cracks of time and space near the void mother beast. Joshua was responsible for the fist, and Nostradamus was responsible for where the fist fell. With the legendary mage''s spiritual power of nanometer level, he acutely judged every weakness and energy node of the void mother beast''s whiskers, and then controlled the cracks of time and space, Pour the warrior''s heavy fist on it!The heat and impact that made time and space tremble hit a giant tentacle of the void mother beast. Suddenly, the tough gum tentacle, which is about 20 kilometers long and more than 3 kilometers thick, broke off. Large dark green blood fog and smashed shell fragments burst up, forming a series of cosmic fireworks, And the translucent hurricane formed by the energy afterwave is dispersing towards the universe at the speed of thousands of kilometers per hour. If it encounters some wandering comets, it will burn them up directly. At Poseidon fortress, the three admirals who were watching the scene - Sina also joined the meeting - opened their mouths and showed incredible eyes. "Tentacles... The mother''s tentacles are all blown off!" In fact, in his brief and "friendly" first "communication" with the netherworld, Joshua, with the help of Nostradamus, shot out countless punches, smashing his opponent''s tentacles that climbed to the edge of the high beam galaxy, even passing through the psychic vortex, Only in this side of the star domain exposed a head of the body has been completely cut off a layer of flesh and blood by the afterwave! The netherworld was almost interrupted by a series of fists of the warrior and rushed back to the other end of time and space. The reason why it was almost was that the endless small netherworld monsters lurking in the psionic space had already emerged from the ambush and began to surround Joshua and Nostradamus. At this moment, even the observation lens of the Poseidon fortress can only see the darkness, because millions of void demons continuously open the spiritual vortex, dart out from the subspace and surround the soldiers and the old mages. This almost endless army obscures the stars and the universe, and the dark carapace absorbs light, It makes the edge of the whole high beam field dark. After Joshua stopped, Nostradamus immediately opened the dark blue door of time and space, and with his soldiers, he quickly jumped to the edge of the void surrounded by demons. At this time, the endless cluster of demons had begun to release psionic light all over his body, and once again opened the psionic cage that had almost blocked Joshua before, This can not help but let the old mage some nervous exhale. Unlike Joshua, who has thick skin and can reverse erosion, he has no way to break free from the psionic cage when time and space are blocked. If he is really locked up, he will be in trouble. As soon as they realized that they were going to encircle and ambush their prey and escape, the innumerable monsters of the void that were going to gather changed from a sphere like encirclement to a strip-shaped black wave, and rolled towards their space. At the same time, the mother beast, who had just broken most of her tentacles, also crossed the void with her own terrifying will, Locked the space around them. In this way, even if Nostradamus can transmit short distance again, the energy consumption is dozens of times as much as before, which is not worth the loss. However, this situation has long been considered during the time when they were staring at the power vortex, and the countermeasures are undoubtedly ready. "Suspend the bombardment operation and launch the clearance plan!" In the spiritual link, Nostradamus laughs happily: "are you ready? Joshua "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Joshua, who had just stopped boxing and was still cooling his arm joints and body structure, said impatiently, "it''s not your effort. OK, give me blessing!" As he spoke, he also subconsciously showed a cruel and ferocious smile, which even scared the three people, Shenji and Guangqiu, who were watching in the spiritual space. But Nostradamus didn''t like it. He had seen countless faces excited by killing and fighting on the battlefield, and Joshua was just the most terrifying and ferocious one. He didn''t know where to summon his magic weapon - in a flash, countless mysterious three-dimensional runes, Even the four-dimensional rune, which vaguely extends to the field of time, flies out of this seemingly simple book, but actually records what a legendary mage learned in his life, which is second only to the magic weapon. Then it turns into a set of unreal cyan gold fists and covers Joshua''s four fists, and Joshua clenches his fist the moment the fists are completely locked, This small action caused a very strong fluctuation of time and space, tearing up large areas of space and turning them into broken traces. [empowerment ¡¤ void resonance]! This is one of the ways that the two legendary giants have discussed for a long time. Joshua originally wanted to use a piece of equipment he knew before to name it "crazy fight boxing". But the old mage, who didn''t know what was in the name, insisted on using his "empty fist" to name it. They compromised with each other and got this strange name. Just in the time of the combination of the two, the stars were covered, and the virtual demons swarmed like a tsunami. In the silence of vacuum, they charged at the speed of three thousandths of light. The fierce chaotic force seemed to be able to crush everything, as if even if a planet stopped in front of them, they could also collide with brute force!And to meet them, it was Joshua''s silent and serious fist! Four arms and four fists, like Gatling machine guns, shot back and forth across the space. Its strength is heavy and its momentum is fierce. It''s like mountains falling and rolling down directly, but in fact¡ª¡ª The attack range of this punch is wider than a mountain range! Boom!!!! In the vacuum, with the warrior''s heavy fist as the center, the vast space of tens of kilometers up and down, left and right, is full of black cracks of space-time fragmentation! Joshua''s blow, as if at the same time, bombarded every place of thousands of cubic kilometers! Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of demons turned into endless minced meat in the space-time crack rolling like the tide before they could even howl! Watching the Poseidon fortress, all the viewers in the three fleets can''t understand what''s going on, but it just happened without any reason! While his whole body almost ran out of energy, and he could only gasp for breath. Seeing that Joshua was like a bulldozer, shoveling the tide of empty magic objects in neat circles, Nostradamus coughed and laughed with pride. He reached for his chin, but forgot that he was the embodiment of space at this time, and he had no beard at all, And the body has become middle-aged, he also does not have a beard, but this incident does not affect his excitement at all. The old mage''s ability to endow void resonance is just like its name. It can completely spread the power of the given to the surrounding space. If it is used by a silver level space-time mage, the resonance range is estimated to be a few meters, but it is a high level forward chop, but the Yellow Gold level can reach nearly 100 meters. It is a real battlefield harvester, and the extreme sense level is even more terrible, It can make the user become an invincible warrior, but when it comes to the legendary level, especially the combination of two legends, coupled with Joshua''s psychic soaring state, the scope of resonance will reach an unimaginable level - a circle with more than ten kilometers in length and thousands of cubic kilometers in actual volume! What does that mean? It means Joshua can blow up a city with one blow! It''s a surface destroyer, a move of mainland destruction level! It doesn''t make any sense for Nostradamus to use this move. He doesn''t have so much power, but it''s different for a soldier. In the old mage''s opinion, a soldier who breaks through the legend with the utmost strength will be promoted by multiplication level and geometry level after getting the bonus given by exhausting his whole body energy! In a short time, the seemingly surging tide of Warcraft would roll back like a lost dog. Under the urgent recall of the mother beast, they quickly retreated. In less than ten seconds, they lost half of their number, nearly a quarter of their number. They just poured themselves into a meat grinder and committed suicide at full speed! Seeing that the netherworld didn''t come to take the initiative to kill him, Joshua stopped his attack, took a heavy breath, and spewed out a thick white fog. The cyan golden time and space boxing ring on his arm immediately disintegrated after stopping his fist, and turned into countless thin space debris. The warrior who consumed more than half of his energy started his heart of melting core in his chest. In this way, an energy tornado rolled to the countless virtual demons, meat dregs and blood fog he had just created, compressed and condensed them, and turned them into fuel for furnace combustion. But just at this time, because of the delay of the netherworld cluster, the distant netherworld finally passed through the passage of time and space. It saw Joshua, who was absorbing a lot of material to supplement her own loss, and Nostradamus, who was meditating in wartime and recovering her magic and spiritual power, immediately began to fight back. The mother beast''s appearance is like a sea urchin covered with soft tentacles, but it is hundreds of millions of times larger than it. The long cracks, like smiling cracks, constantly spray out all kinds of juvenile void demons, that is, it''s like the giant reproductive cavity of a mountain. In front of the mother beast''s body, there are countless broken, The tentacle, which is rapidly regenerating, and a large black spot like an eye, which is a chaotic observation organ like an insect compound eye, firmly lock Joshua and Nostradamus, revealing endless cold malice. Without the slightest intention of stopping, we can see that with time and space bending into an arc, the size of the satellite level Mother beast alone is close to one million meters. Nearly a thousand kilometers of satellite level Mother beast drags her huge body and ejects a long, hundreds of kilometers long dark green psionic flame like a super giant spaceship. In this way, she carries a several kilometers thick psionic shield, It''s not only Nostradamus, but also Joshua. It''s not the same as the scattered cluster of netherworld. Nearly a thousand kilometers of mother beasts are rolling at full speed, which means that a planet will be hit off course and the continent will sink! And it''s not the same as when it crossed time and space before. Now the mother animal is wearing a shield shell several kilometers thick! Neither Joshua nor Nostradamus felt that the previous nuclear fusion light speed fist and spatial resonance against the void could have any effect on this tough and unimaginable gravitational psionic shield. So Nostradamus, who had recovered some energy, pressed Joshua''s shoulder, opened the dark blue space-time gate again, and came to the other end of the direction of the mother beast''s impact. However, the mother beast seemed to be able to sense the fluctuation of space-time. A quick turn, which was not like a thousand kilometer scale monster, continued to bump into the two people. At the same time, It once again used the space-time anchor, ready to bind the transmission of Nostradamus, and the old mage once again opened the space-time gate to avoid this blow.All of a sudden, the three super life bodies launched a rapid and fierce chase in space - and unconsciously, their battlefield began to move towards the interior of the high beam galaxy, and immediately turned into a super high speed movement war towards the sun of the high beam Galaxy! Poseidon fortress. "They are rapidly approaching the interior of the Galaxy!" "Orbit correction! Orbit corrected again! Commander, you can be sure that they are moving in our direction! " "The void life supported by the two parent stars seems to be able to sense the direction of Poseidon fortress! They''re approaching us in a sixty-seven degree oblique orbit! " "My God! That''s the speed In the fortress conference room, tense and noisy communication occupied every psionic channel, but neither the commander of the first fleet nor the commander of the second and third fleet cared about these things. They opened their eyes wide and watched the unclear images transmitted by the atrium psionic particle sensor in real time. In the video, in the super high-speed sports chase, the huge void mother animal actually catches up with the seemingly flexible legendary strong duo, and suddenly a tentacle like a mountain blows up quickly - tens of kilometers long and several kilometers thick, which is already the mountain composed of the body! The chaos demon is tough enough to cross the time and space turbulence of the multiverse. The extraordinary body can completely support this incredible level of physical movement. Not to mention the psionic shield covered above, the impact of mass on the planet alone is a super earthquake that can shock half a continent! At the other end of time and space, in the face of this terrible blow, neither Joshua nor Nostradamus dodged. The soldier even sneered and let the other party''s attack bombard his body. However, it was astonishing that this huge wrist strike actually "floated" through the soldier and the old mage, as if it was empty. "Empty?" "No, it''s really through!" On the giant wrist that the void mother had just swung, a green blood river like a fountain sprang up. A ferocious wound several kilometers in size almost broke the whole wrist appeared in the center of the mother''s wrist. Suddenly, everyone understood what had happened just now. Facing the mountain like flesh wrist, the two legends could not avoid it, Actually rely on their own better body defense, with the strength of the other side, with their own body through the other side''s tentacles! "Ridiculous, Joshua, your body defense is the toughest I''ve ever seen. Even if it''s a dwarf''s Secret biography, it''s incomparable with the alloy of o''harrygang and pure gold." Still in rapid motion, Nostradamus shook his head and laughed in the spiritual space: "but I have no entity at all. As long as I counteract that layer of psionic shield, its physical attack is useless!" But Joshua didn''t respond to the old mage''s words. At this time, he was calculating his movement track and the speed of the void mother beast in his heart. Dozens of seconds later, the corner of his mouth turned up, showing a faint smile: "the position is coming soon." In fact, even if the mother beast doesn''t show her trump card, it''s purely a consuming tentacle attack, which makes the soldiers feel a little irritated. Although this kind of attack is meaningless for both, it''s just a breath for the mother beast. It''s endless. So from the beginning, he prepared a place, To serve as a formal battleground against the mother. I don''t know what Joshua and others think. The void mother beast is a giant wrist, which consumes the physical energy of the soldiers and the old mage. But Joshua doesn''t turn back. His second arms on his shoulders twist a direction without turning around. Then she turns into a silver sword and a black axe, tearing the mother beast''s tentacles with a steel sword and a space-time crack, But the other tentacles of the void mother seized the broken limb and connected it to the wound again. In just ten seconds, it healed again! However, this is useless, because Nostradamus also launched a counterattack at the same time. At the time when the mother animal healed, he accumulated energy in the high-speed movement, and then calmly aimed at each other''s energy node to send out a high-energy lightning. In a moment, there were obvious signs of anxiety at the wound that had just healed, It broke down again - this time, the mother animal could not regenerate again, it completely lost this limb. But the most terrible thing for the enemy''s counterattack is not the meaningless attack of tentacle slap. The infinitesimal void Warcraft, which has been following the void mother all the time and is driven by the energy flow of the opponent''s jet, sees that it can''t pose a real threat to the two legends, and then under the command of its mother, it starts to flash the light of power and burn the essence of life, It''s coming together! Neptune fortress, psionic particle sensor from the fuzzy picture, the three fleet commanders suffocated watching this scene - this endless void demon shows their never demonstrated ability! Thousands of water drop like reconnaissance level monsters in high-speed movement into a large oval main level, and dozens of main level into a spinning shuttle like kilometer level! Then, nearly ten kilometers also began to merge into a disc-shaped super individual!"How could it fit?" Sensing the great change coming from the rear, Joshua, though he didn''t turn his head, seemed to see it with his own eyes and scolded: "I won''t! How can these monsters be They are super system or I am super system! As a result, the two arms behind the soldier were flailing angrily, and Nostradamus also cooperated to open the space-time crack. Suddenly, four fusion light speed fists were bombarded on the far-off super magic objects. The explosive heavy fist of rapid bombardment was like a super nuclear bomb, which produced millions of degrees or even higher temperature and explosion at the same time, The huge individual Warcraft had no resistance, so it was burned, smashed and squeezed into countless pieces of meat. Joshua even gave the void mother beast a few punches, but the effect was not satisfactory - with a strong flash, huge dents suddenly appeared on her psychic gravity shield, which was several kilometers thick, In this way, the concentric waves like waves are transmitted to every part of the shield, like the roar of the sea. But no matter how shocking the visual effect is, it still doesn''t penetrate the surface defense of the mother beast. Moreover, because of the tardiness caused by the attack, the speed of Joshua and Nostradamus was a little bit slower. But in the rapid pursuit based on the speed of one thousandth of light, the gap of hundreds of kilometers was flattened. In an instant, they were caught up by countless large demons and super individuals who had completed the combination, and these plague families were very close, The space virus is like a group of ants and bees who have seen countless delicious food pollen, rushing like a tsunami Chapter 580 The tide of flesh and blood formed by the family of pestilence evil spirits rushed towards Joshua and Nostradamus, and the violent energy wave turned into a wave, beating on the place where they were. These hundreds and thousands of individual super demons are rolling in the void of the universe. Their power is enough to turn the most solid warship into a twist, making a metal asteroid be rolled into a pancake. If it is the flesh and blood of human beings, it will be completely pressed into a piece of ultra-thin paper composed of organic matter and turned into dust in the vacuum. But none of the two legendary strong men present is flesh and blood. Therefore, neither Joshua nor Nostradamus dodged. The soldier even stopped, turned to face the surging tide of chaos, and then stretched out his four arms. "Here it is The steel wheel emerged behind Joshua. It spun rapidly, condensed countless free energy and material particles in the surrounding space, and instilled them into the heart of the soldier''s furnace. Powerful liquid high-energy aggregates flowed out of the furnace, and then instilled them into the four arms. The next moment, four huge beams of condensed energy were released, Tangent to a super monster. A few kilometers long slender energy beam is only waved for a moment, and countless energy shields are cut apart, and a super magic object is even more fragmented. But a super individual is not even cannon fodder for the chaotic demon cluster that has already started to burn the essence of life and make a temporary combination. A quarter of a second later, several super demon individuals rushed out from the debris of the first corpse and fiercely rushed to Joshua. To meet them, it is the super space-time fusion fist released by two legendary giants once again. Boom, boom, boom! It seems that something happened at the same moment. In almost the same second, the five super monsters who took the lead in charging all appeared in a huge hollow measured by 100 meters. Dark green blood and minced meat residue were scattered in space with the brilliance of the smashed psionic shield fragments, which could be seen under the burning of millions of degrees, The steel skin, muscles, nerves and various strange tumor tissues inside these demons were all burned to ashes, and the red flame was still burning in their bodies like gangrene. Joshua didn''t stop punching, and the old mage didn''t stop helping. The soldier just waved more than five punches. In fact, his four arms had been shuttling back and forth in the two sides of the transmission channel for nearly ten thousand times in just a few seconds, exploding one after another the tentacles of the void and the mother beast, But for many people in the atrium of Neptune fortress in the distance, it seems to be something that happened at the moment of unification after the pause of time. Poof¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a short time, the whole space seemed to be submerged by the green blood fog. Dozens of giant void demons and 1000 level void demons died and injured most of them. Their incomplete bodies and even corpses constantly burst out large masses of thick blood, which was evaporated by the ultra-high temperature released by Joshua, It looks like a nebula, but it is dangerous and psychedelic. It''s just such a set of continuous fast fists in a few seconds. Joshua has already knocked down all the evil spirits who dare to jump on him. The distant virtual demons are not yet there, but it takes time to get there. "Right now, Nostradamus!" Taking advantage of the clear vision around, Joshua immediately called the name of the old mage in the spiritual link, while the legendary mage did not stop thinking. The dark blue human eyes lit up two cascades of light flow. He looked around the space, looking for their goals. A few seconds later, Nostradamus immediately found a suitable target. "Found it, Joshua!" The old mage quickly responded to Joshua''s inquiry. Then, he raised his hands, and the violent fluctuations of time and space gathered and rotated above his hands. It seemed that he wanted to tear up time and space and attract something from the other side. He said with some difficulty: "cover me! I need time to guide! " At this time, because the two people stayed in the same place, the void mother beast and many void demons that had been chasing the soldiers and the old mage had already crossed a lot of distance. At this time, these relatives from chaos were rapidly turning their heads, ready to continue to pursue Joshua and Nostradamus. But at this time, the old mage was casting a spell and guiding more than one thing to come across time and space. Only Joshua was faced with the rolling wave of magic things. Although he lost the ability of long-distance superluminal strike and the blessing of void resonance, the soldier''s expression did not change at all. He just took a deep breath, and then became the key node of his whole body, For example, the elbow, back, shoulders and soles of the feet all ejected a total of ten extremely intense golden energy flames. If it is in the atmosphere, the speed of the flame jet is enough to cause super frequency sound waves, and the sharp noise is enough to kill lives several kilometers away, but at this time, it is the driving force to push Joshua forward!Boom! With the jet of flame light, Joshua seemed to be transformed into a rocket which was accelerated to the extreme and rushed face to face with countless demons. However, unlike the spiral impact formed by taking out steel sword and huge axe before, this time, the soldier just made a simple straight line charge without using any skills, and only bumped into the demons'' force with brute force! Suddenly, it was as if a golden Mars had been engulfed by the black sea water, which represented that Joshua''s light spot was immediately engulfed by the cluster of demons. This scene not only frightened the soldiers in the atrium of Neptune fortress in the distance, but also shocked the spirit of Nostradamus, who was casting magic in the rear. Joshua only told him that he would stop the enemy and create opportunities for him to cast magic, But that guy didn''t say he was going to charge back! But before these people''s hearts hung high for a long time, there were ripples in the tide of black demons that had engulfed Joshua, as if some explosive had exploded in it. Countless bodies of empty demons turned into coke were blasted out of the cluster like splashing water drops, Before they even had time to join hands to form a psionic cage, they were constantly pounded away. Just because of this, the front end of the demon army became thinner and shallower with the speed visible to the naked eye. They could even vaguely see the center, which had turned into countless shadows. They didn''t know how many demons were attacking at the same time. "The energy peak has exceeded the urban giant psionic engine!" "The self exploding cores of dozens of warships don''t have such great impact!" "What''s going on?! How did those demons fly? " At Poseidon fortress, every place where you can see this scene, there are all kinds of sounds of shock and doubt. All the people in the atrium feel their hair in a daze, or are stunned, looking at the screen with an incredible face. They have repeatedly overestimated the strength of these two void creatures, but they find that the so-called limit they set is meaningless. Originally, according to their size, the combined strength of these two home star reinforcements can not resist millions of void Warcraft clusters, let alone the mother beast. But now it seems that the mother beast has some advantages because of its huge size, That originally the most intractable infinite void demon has no threat to them, and even will be used as fuel to supplement energy by them in turn! At this time, on the other side of the screen, on the other side of time and space, Joshua did something that he was used to, but made everyone, including the old mage, and even the void mother beast shake. "Sword With a big drink in the vacuum, Joshua turned into a surging golden red light stream, and in a flash came to the side of a super monster with a distance of more than five kilometers. At this moment, the four arms of the iron giant began to fuse rapidly, and changed into two more robust and powerful arms, The whole body is flowing with the power of silver steel, the shining arm grabs the body of the super demon individual, and the thick psionic gravity shield is easily broken like a puffed pancake. Seizing the second second second of the giant demon, the silver light spread like a pestilence virus on the families of these pestilence evil spirits. In the next moment, a thin layer of metal luster completely covered the super demon individual, and it also began the most violent deformation! "Ah, ah, ah, ah" It is composed of more than ten giant monsters, with a total length of more than five kilometers. It looks like a disc. The individual super monsters spewed out an endless dark green blood mist from top to bottom, and its fierce and painful wailing spread in its own blood mist, In this despairing scream of the evil family, it was like a ball of rubber paste, changing its shape quickly, and then conforming to Joshua''s will, it compressed and molded into a huge kilometer class weapon, I don''t know whether it was an axe or a sword! Real quality weapon! The new skills gained from the fire devil syndicate are just as easy to use on the chaotic family at this time! In the blood of the evil family, which filled the vacuum of the whole universe, Joshua laughed, and his face was even more ferocious in the blood rain. He held this super huge chopper, which was dozens or hundreds of times larger than his giant body, and began to rotate violently in the eyes of the soldiers in the atrium, Nostradamus, the netherworld and the netherworld! True whirlwind "It''s a whirlwind!" In the spiritual link, I heard the move name reported by Joshua. Even Nostradamus, who put most of his spirit on the guiding magic, couldn''t help saying: "the super typhoon raging in the East China Sea doesn''t have such a big battle!" He clearly saw that in the middle of the distant battlefield, tens of thousands of virtual demons were as far away from the silver whirlpool formed by Joshua''s spinning super sword as from hell. However, a strong attraction twisted them all into the terrible meat grinder. In a moment, the space within tens of kilometers was cleared, More than half of the magic cluster is scattered, and the violent energy fluctuation is accompanied by continuous splashing and diffusion of green blood fog, which muddles the whole universe void!If this happens on the surface of the coast, it will cause a huge typhoon that will ravage the entire coastline and shake the whole sea. The disaster is far more terrible than natural disasters. Even sinking several large islands is not difficult. At this time, even the mother beast had to order the Warcraft cluster to retreat. In the final analysis, the Warcraft cluster was made by the mother beast using the living resources. To die without any reason was a waste of resources. Even if it had no wisdom, it could see that the soldiers were meaningless to Joshua, and even gave him weapons. ¡ª¡ª**********£¡£¡£¡£¡ In the center of thinking, there are lots of messy codes, just like there are countless errors in the program. At this time, the netherworld doesn''t know what kind of mood or indignation it feels. In a word, the netherworld knows that it can only pose a threat to the two small super creatures if it makes her own move. In a short time, all over the sky, the cluster of demons no longer condensed into a black wave, but scattered and became scattered particles, spreading towards the whole galaxy in all directions. "Bad!" In the Neptune fortress, the atrium people immediately changed their faces. The three leading commanders could not sit still. They all stood up and looked at each other anxiously. But for a moment, they did not know what to say. They could only walk back and forth in the conference room for minutes, and then frantically assigned the task of cleaning their fleet. We must not let these virtual demons really spread inside the Galaxy! This is the threat next only to the invasion of netherworld! Although at present, from the point of view of the atrium people to the enemy, the netherworld demons do not have the ability of reproduction and self reproduction. They are actually the living weapons made by the netherworld. But God knows if these demons carry some of the flesh and blood of the netherworld? If so, then even if they defeat the void mother, they can''t completely destroy each other! As for whether it can be eliminated or not, it''s not a question for these soldiers to consider. If they can''t defeat all the organic resources that become the mother animals to make soldiers, what are their follow-up ideas? Only the future of victory needs to be considered. However, Joshua and Nostradamus did not lose their manners because of this scene. For these two legendary giants, the only thing that deserves attention and vigilance is the void mother who has not played her best so far, even the card she used in another colonial star system has not been revealed! "Drink!" Seeing all the demons around retreated, even if they continued to spin, they could not strangle more enemies. Joshua stopped spinning cleanly, and at the moment when he stopped, the man would turn his hand into a super demon with compressed body, throwing a shot put with a huge sword, Aim at the void mother beast which is not far away, throw out with all one''s strength! How powerful is Joshua at this time? In the case that the heart of fusion works with all its strength, even he doesn''t know where his ultimate strength is. However, when a super life body, which takes nuclear fusion as its energy source, weighs more than one million tons and wields huge weapons more than several kilometers long, fully aims its mass weapons like asteroids at the target, its power is the lowest and weakest, It''s also a strategic super killer! What''s more, the strength of this attack is far from weak! Boom! There was a sudden and short burst of sound, which vibrated for a moment in the space filled with demons and blood fog, and then only a huge silver object with faint silver light disappeared into the cosmic vacuum at a super high speed of thousands of kilometers per second. At the moment when the mass weapon broke away from Joshua''s hand, even Nostradamus felt a flower in front of his eyes, Not to mention the atrium people of Poseidon fortress in the distance, they hardly collected any data and found that the attack of the soldiers had started, which exceeded the limit of their detector sensitivity. In the distance, when the giant corpse, which is like a silver line splitting the dark universe into two parts, bombards the shield of the void mother beast, the atrium detector will completely explode, and countless light screens will be distorted and lost. Because of the intensity of the energy explosion, the psionic particles have been disrupted, and the sub space communication that should not have been affected by the real universe has been disrupted. At this end of the universe, Joshua and Nostradamus can see that a violent explosion like a supernova explosion appeared on the mother beast''s shield. The shield, which is several kilometers thick, was broken, and the defense system composed of 8000 layers was instantly penetrated by more than 6000 layers, And the terrible shock force makes the shields of other parts of the mother beast roll like the tide. The violent shock wave sweeps the universe in all directions with the impact of the corpse as the center, forming a spectacular circular energy circle. The Warcraft corpse strengthened by the force of steel flies away under the fierce confrontation with the mother beast''s shield, and completely dissipates into countless basic material particles. However, on the other hand, the almost invincible super shield of the void mother beast, like a poorly contacted light bulb, begins to flicker, which can be seen clearly. Although the shield has not been punctured, But it''s greatly weakened, and the mother itself is stagnant. Most of the ruby crystal veins on her body are broken. This is the organ that the mother relies on to support her psionic shield - they have suffered a lot."... I''m out of energy." Staying in the same place, Joshua retreated from the double arm fusion form and returned to the four arm giant form. The golden vortex on his chest only left a little light at the core. The soldier made a weak voice for the first time, and then opened the spiral absorption tornado to collect the surrounding materials to supplement the fire, One side said in the spiritual link, "I''ll take a break and see you next, master Nostradamus." "No problem. Take a break first." After accumulating power for a long time, Nostradamus, who has completely completed the magic in his hand, laughs and replies. He confidently looks at the void mother beast whose shield has become dim in the distance. His eyes flash with a light blue light: "this time, look at me!" At the end of the speech, a dark blue flash suddenly lit up between the old mage''s hands. With a straight stroke in the void of the universe, the flash cut a super huge space-time crack with a length of tens of kilometers. The crack also expanded rapidly, forming a deep and long vortex space-time channel. At the next moment, a sharp shuttle shaped crack appeared, The giant meteorite with a length of more than ten kilometers is packed in a portable way, which makes the passage of time and space tremble unceasingly. It seems that it is going to collapse rapidly, and it flies towards the virtual mother beast which is stagnant in the distance! The star of Nostradamus! Not long ago, in the data of the high beam Galaxy given by the central parent star and the parent tree, Joshua and Nostradamus learned that there is a long asteroid belt around the whole galaxy in the middle of the high beam galaxy, which may be the debris left by a giant asteroid flying from other galaxies. In this asteroid belt, there are a large number of materials that are very suitable for weapons. With the power of the legendary mage, Nostradamus can guide them to come from the other end of time and space to bombard the void mother beast, but their initial speed is not enough and their power is not big enough. Therefore, the old mage needs time to guide these asteroids with his own power, With the help of the gravity of other planets and the gravity of the sun, let it continue to accelerate, accelerate, accelerate to the limit, home enough to damage and persecute the shield of the void mother beast - it takes a long time, so it must be Joshua to block other void monsters. Joshua perfectly completed his task, even over played, weakened the shield of the void mother beast, and even made it stagnate, so this premeditated long enough to destroy the earth''s surface environment, will be able to hit each other hard! As a result, we can see that the meteorite accelerated to 3.5 percent of the speed of light, without any fancy, bumps into the shield of the void mother beast, illuminating the white light of the galaxy. And then there is a "cracking sound" that can be clearly sensed in the universe. Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash!!!!! In a vacuum, sound waves can''t be transmitted, but the powerful energy wave is far more powerful than all sound waves. Innumerable demons, corpses and blood fog that originally pervaded in the void of the universe were blown away under the impact of a strong light and violent energy far better than the sun, which shocked the earth and made the planets tremble and explode, and lit up one after another in the dark space, The formation of a round energy mask, strong aftereffect even let Joshua and Nostradamus need to lift the spirit to stop in place without being blown away, not to mention those who have not had time to leave too far away from the small void. A few seconds later, the light from the impact was dim, and Joshua and Nostradamus looked at the void mother. What unfolded in front of their eyes was an incredible picture of the universe. The thick psionic shield of the void mother beast has been completely broken, and countless huge ferocious wounds have been torn out on its huge body. You can clearly see that the wounds are full of fragmented psionic shield crystals and dark green tumor tissue, and the green blood ejected by the sea tide is drifting away in the weightless vacuum, turning into giant green blood cells, Further away, there are countless torn pieces of flesh and blood, which have completely lost their vitality, and they are constantly flying towards the depths of the void of the universe. The front of the void mother beast to meet the impact of the asteroid was completely destroyed, a whole piece of flesh and blood mass was cut off, and hundreds of kilometers of tough flesh was burned into nothingness by high temperature. The consequences of this blow even shocked Joshua and Nostradamus - they could not help holding their hands, Because at this time, the violence is enough to wipe a civilization off the ground. And the violence was the result of both of them. With the help of the right time and place, as well as the human and given by the rising of psionic power, the two legendary strongmen caused a real sense of heavy damage to the void mother beast. However, there is no doubt that although the attack is very effective, it is not enough to kill the void mother beast. With a fierce black evil spirit pouring out of the mother beast''s body, the dark green psionic power, which is almost black, once again envelops the mother beast. The black fury psionic power is extremely unstable, and can not even constitute a substantial defense, Because fury itself conflicts with the power that emphasizes calmness, the unreasoning power of the void mother makes these unstable powers a temporary defense layer.And just under the looming black psionic layer, we can see that the side of the netherworld that suffered heavy damage is rapidly regenerating - and the price is that its body, which was close to one million meters, is shrinking. With the rebirth of tumor tissues and the reconstruction of reproductive cavities, the netherworld has shrunk by about a quarter, and layers of dark green wrinkled meat are surging at the wound, In the distance, countless void Warcraft that had been scattered by the mother beast began to flow back. They were called by the mother beast to become the material for the mother beast to heal itself. At the same time, without waiting for Joshua and Nostradamus who had just recovered a little energy to pursue, the huge void mother beast turned around in place, identified a direction, and quickly drove the psionic power to fly away. The crisp, decisive and extreme action made the soldiers and the old mage not react until one second later, The netherworld mother beast has already begun to spray out a huge stream of psionic light to push herself. Only when Nostradamus''s face changes dramatically, he says aloud in the spiritual link: "bad! The direction of this void mother is the asteroid belt! And a little further away is Neptune fortress of atrium people! " "It wants to get resources in the asteroid belt to repair psionic crystals, recover shields, and then eat the atrium people to recover their body mass, and then fight us again!" "It must not be allowed to succeed!" Joshua also looked black: "let it recover, God knows how long this battle will take! It''s not surprising that a war of attrition can last for several years in this material rich region inside the Galaxy! " So, the old mage once again pulled on the soldiers and began to send quickly, chasing the accelerating void mother beast Chapter 581 It was in Joshua and Nostradamus that once again launched a war of pursuit with the void mother in the high beam galaxy. This too pessimistic idea was immediately ignored by the whole audience. After mobilizing the light curtain, commander Xi Na of the Third Fleet unfolded the detected gravity orbit in front of the crowd. His face was tense, but he calmly analyzed: "no, the orbit of the mother beast turned abruptly - it''s not so much that we solved the enemy and naturally came to destroy us, but rather that it''s because of some attack, so we should turn back immediately in an emergency!" In other words, he was beaten away. Everyone can hear the meaning behind this sentence, but no one dares to agree with this conjecture, because it''s more incredible than the pessimistic idea before - they haven''t seen the psionic gravity shield of the void mother beast, but countless spears of light shoot together, and they can barely penetrate a little defense only with the blessing of the void saint! Unless those two void creatures can propel a large meteorite of more than ten kilometers into it, even Sina can''t think of any way to break the mother beast''s psionic shield. In fact, the commander was not wrong. The netherworld was indeed turned by a huge meteorite which accelerated to an incredible speed. But the damage to it is far less serious than it seems. In the vacuum of the universe, the giant mother beast is still moving rapidly. The space-time distortion brought by the massive hybrid power even rubs the small meteorites and virtual demons around its orbit to pieces. At the same time, its countless scattered injuries are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The green blood flows back into the body like life. Charred, the broken muscles rolled up and rejoined to form a complete part. The thick and solid chitin crustacean and various tumor like organs, just like the mushroom that swells after the rain, spread and regenerate rapidly in the outer and inner layers of the mother''s body, and frown tightly on the brow. Joshua and Nostradamus, who have been closely following, are serious. They constantly regard the void as the mother''s power to absorb nutrients, and are rapidly recovering. The old mage even suspected that the other side would stop suddenly and then turn back to attack. In that case, even though he and Joshua are in high spirits now, they will turn around and evade at that time. "It won''t look back." Suddenly, Joshua said. He seemed to see the worry in Nostradamus'' heart, and said in the spiritual link: "it already knows that our strength is enough to hurt it, so it will not take the risk to attack us again until it replenishes enough inorganic matter in the small planetary belt and restores the psionic shield generator." With this, the soldier''s tone was clear, which made the old mage feel at ease. But then he immediately changed his tone: "however, after all, the other side is a chaotic life, and I can''t be sure whether the female animal will play according to the common sense." "So you''re in such a hurry?" Smell speech, Nostradamus almost didn''t stop in the hand of transmission, he immediately asked: "chase so tight, if the mother beast suddenly turned to attack us, we can''t evade, can only resist hard!" At this time, the distance between the legendary two and the void mother is only about two hundred kilometers. At the speed of both sides, they can collide in less than a second. After hearing this question, Joshua shook his head with deep eyes. He said in a deep voice, "we have no other chance - at least for a short time, only one chance." "If the void mother beast recovers her psionic shield, it''s almost impossible for us to do the same damage to her that we did last time. It''s extremely difficult to kill her. We have to do irreversible damage to her all at once." "If we don''t want to fight this monster for months in this solar system, we must never miss every chance!" There is nothing wrong with Joshua''s statement. Even Nostradamus knows this truth. For this huge chaotic family, the defeat just now is only a temporary carelessness. If the two sides seriously attack each other from the beginning, it is absolutely the two of them who are at a disadvantage. They have nothing to do with each other, The battle will change from a short-term blocking battle to a long-term moving battle with the galaxy as the battlefield. God knows how long it will take. If only Joshua and the old mage didn''t come, it would be a real war of attrition. So far, the mother beast hasn''t shown the attack that Joshua can defend, and the warrior can''t destroy the endless void Warcraft so quickly, and break through the opponent''s psionic barrier so quickly. The difficulty increases at least ten times. "Can it be faster?" He was taken by the old mage for several short-range teleportation, and Joshua did not continue to talk about this problem. He asked: "this distance is still a little far, I can''t attack the mother beast." "No, you can''t, but you''re too heavy. The quality affects the opening of the transmission channel. If it''s faster, I can''t guarantee the accuracy of the transmission. "¡°¡­¡­¡± While the two men were discussing the future battle, both Joshua and Nostradamus noticed that the mother beast was rapidly changing her life form after she had healed most of her injuries. The dark green flesh and blood body is covered with a shell shield with cold black light. The front part of the body is covered with a thin transparent crystal on the fragile observation compound eye. More than a dozen large reproductive cavities like mountains are completely closed and covered by heavy shields. The female''s spherical body is also lengthening and turning into an ellipse, It''s like a spinning shuttle. In addition, the countless tentacles of the mother beast also accompanied by a dramatic transformation of vitality, began to rapidly degenerate, and finally became short and sharp spines covering the oval body surface, which was different from the "Fortress Mothership" that faced the atrium people and the volby people before, Has been completely transformed into a super life specialized combat form! After all, it''s a chaotic clan in the legendary level. Even if it doesn''t have much wisdom, its fighting instinct also makes it know how to self evolve and transform against the enemy. At the moment after its morphological transformation, countless sharp spines on the surface of the mother beast''s body, which were originally degenerated from tentacles, flew out of its body, and then these spines were dense, Like stars, many black spines, like cannonballs, twinkle with dark green light, and fly towards Joshua and Nostradamus! But this kind of too pure physical attack is good for the battleship group of atrium people, but it doesn''t make much sense for the soldiers. Joshua just condenses the steel sword from the void, and then distorts the trajectory of these bone piercing shells with the huge gravity change. The afterwave even hits the mother beast and completely breaks its large shell. The mother beast is not angry about the defeat of this attack. It grows a batch of bone spines on its body surface again, and then shoots them out. This time, bone has the ability to change its orbit through psionic powers, similar to a missile torpedo. The pursuit and counterattack within the galaxy spanned several astronomical units, and the two sides had no choice but to reach the asteroid belt in the end. Amboya asteroid belt. It is speculated that the debris of a small planet smashed by a stray super meteorite outside the galaxy, the long dust area and countless huge metal rocks revolved around the original planet orbit. It stayed in this region peacefully for thousands of years, but at this time, it ushered in several slow visitors. In front of her body, the giant mouth like a lamprey unfolds slowly, and she can see the dense, uncountable sharp teeth, These crushing devices are enough to grind a 10 kilometer meteorite directly into debris. They can''t wait to complete their mission and bring a lot of urgently needed minerals to their bodies. But how can Joshua and Nostradamus just sit back and watch each other recover? At this time, the old mage was ready. He started the special Dharma array that he had just formed during the chase, so there were more than ten layers of giant thunder rings in the vacuum. Joshua''s giant body was at the end of the thunder ring, and he felt the strong electromagnetic acceleration around him. At the next moment, with the complete activation of the Dharma array by Nostradamus, the soldier''s body immediately passed through more than ten layers of electromagnetic acceleration orbit, just like the shell accelerated to the extreme, and thus directly hit the void mother beast! There are hundreds of powerful propulsive streams behind the mother beast. If each propulsive stream is enough to blow a city away in the atmosphere, that''s why the two people didn''t catch up with each other before, because the powerful propulsive stream caused great interference to them. But now, with the strength and speed of Joshua''s body, the push stream can''t do anything to him, so a few seconds later, because of the relative speed difference, the soldier almost bumped into the mother beast. The reason is that in order to avoid Joshua and prevent the thorny enemy from coming to her body, the void mother changed her orbit and let Joshua come to her front. But this is exactly what Nostradamus and the soldiers wanted. He came to the previous dense meteorite area faster than the void mother beast for a while. Joshua swept his eyes, and then quickly started the heart melting furnace in his chest. Suddenly, under the effect of the force of steel, all the materials related to repairing the psionic shield crystal in this large area were absorbed by him, What can''t be absorbed temporarily will be destroyed completely. Even if the void mother beast absorbs it, it will take a few days to use it. Do you want to? I won''t! This is the most unskilled way to deal with it. If the void mother does not evade it, Then Joshua will come to it and come into contact with it at zero or even negative distance. At that time, the relatives of the pestilence evil god will be able to experience the famines before, This is the feeling experienced by the family members of the evil gods of natural disasters and the remnant bodies of the evil spirits of the atmosphere. If they dodge, the speed of the void mother beast that changes its orbit will definitely drop and be overtaken by Joshua. At that time, the soldiers will use their own strength of steel to quickly collect the precious resources they need, and let the other side return in vain.In this regard, the mother beast was not angry or hesitant. When she saw that all the resources she needed were collected and destroyed, she immediately turned and flew to another meteorite rich area. It''s a chaotic creature. Although it can''t be said that it doesn''t have any reaction, it will never have too intense feelings. Since this piece is useless, go to the next piece. In terms of consumption stalemate, it doesn''t think it will lose. But even the mother beast can come to such a conclusion, not to mention the two legendary giants? So all this is just a trap set by the two for the mother beast - just as the mother beast changes its direction and flies towards another area of material accumulation, from the moment that he has projected Joshua out with electromagnetic acceleration, Nostradamus, who has not moved any more, stands in the same place, holding his hands above his head, and between his hands, there are familiar and huge fluctuations of time and space gathering. ¡ª¡ªThe target is locked. ¡ª¡ªOrbit prediction is complete. ¡ª¡ªStart accelerating, attack ready, 10, 9 Apart from the thick shield, the most difficult thing for the void mother beast to deal with is its speed which is totally different from its size. Just like the four suggestions put forward in the conversation between atrium mother star, Joshua and mother tree, the speed of the void mother beast can never be hit by an asteroid, And before that hit, because the mother beast was hit by Joshua''s all-out strike and temporarily stopped, so she had a chance. Now, the void mother beast is almost to see two people close to avoid, before the approach is absolutely useless. But how can this disappearance be difficult to get Nostradamus? Since the enemy does not obediently stand and let himself attack, then let him take the initiative to move in the direction he wants to attack! The first asteroid belt chosen by void mother is hard to determine, but the second one is much simpler. So the old mage prepared the means to let Joshua come first and grab that piece of resources. If the mother beast fought with Joshua in the same place, then Nostradamus would have the opportunity to guide the meteorite attack. If the mother beast moved towards other asteroid belts, the old mage who had already figured out where the mother beast would go could calculate the advance, Then continue to bombard it with meteorites! The next moment, with the dark blue cracks tearing space and swallowing light, a giant asteroid larger than the previous meteorite and with the same speed, under the guidance of Nostradamus, collides with the mother beast that is heading for another asteroid dense area! With the distance between the two, the mother beast that has been calculated the movement advance has no chance to evade at all! Boom! With the asteroid crashing into the mother beast, which is struggling to evade but has no use at all, the shocking terrorist explosion once again appears in the high beam galaxy. The endless shock wave immediately smashed the hit flesh and blood on the side of the mother beast, and scattered into the organic blood mist that spread to hundreds of kilometers around. The high temperature of more than 10 million degrees burned all the living tissues to ashes, and even the solid crustaceans and bone spines were melted by the flames. After a few months, the fortresses built by the atrium people elsewhere in the galaxy may lose their communication and observation capabilities due to the late impact, but now, The only thing affected was the mother animal that was hit directly. The compound eyes of this huge chaotic creature were crushed and burst by the huge force that could crush the continental shelf. The whole oval body was bent into a long concave shape. "It''s a success!" The old mage showed a confident smile. In the face of such a huge enemy, even with the war magic of Nostradamus, he didn''t know what to do. Without Joshua always being in front of him, he couldn''t release so many powerful magic. The void mother beast was a terrible and intractable enemy for both of them. But now, they were hit one after another by their cooperation, This is the power of wisdom and cooperation! But not far away, Joshua, who was flying towards the area where the mother beast was, was suddenly stunned, and then stopped his action. He first frowned and looked at the meteorite impact area that had been covered by fire, shock wave, energy radiation and smoke. Then his face changed, and he said to the old mage loudly in the spiritual link: "hide!" "What?" Although he didn''t understand why, the old mage''s sharp reaction speed immediately reminded the soldiers of their nervousness. Nostradamus immediately separated the time and space, revealed a dark blue time and space gate, and stepped into it. The next moment, before the time and space gate could be closed, the area where the void mother beast was completely covered by smoke and dust, Suddenly, a strong light like a supernova burst came on! ¡ª¡ªZizi -!!! A thick and white laser seems to be a white line that divides the whole dark space and divides the galaxy into two. In this way, it sweeps the area where the old mage was before at a speed of nearly 300000 kilometers per second. The powerful energy even brings up pieces of plasma clouds in the void of the universe, Countless plasmas and jumping blue arcs jump and disappear in vacuum, dissociating all matter along the way into the most basic particles!Inside the blazing white light, the high temperature of more than 300 million degrees is enough to destroy all materials. Although the light is only fleeting and does not last for more than a second, it is also enough to destroy all things in the world. With the disappearance of the light, the distorted and deformed body of the void mother beast behind also appears in Joshua''s eyes. The oval body of the chaos clan has been dented by the meteorite summoned by Nostradamus, but it has not been killed even though it suffered heavy damage. It has not even lost the ability of counterattack - the soldiers can see that there are countless fleshy tentacles and tubular limbs covering the nearly fragmented meteorite, Even insert it. Instead of using her powerful power to tear up the meteorite, the void mother beast used her phagocytosis and assimilation ability to use it as an urgent resource! It can be seen that the area where the compound eye of the void mother animal was located before has become a large area of primitive crystal ore, which is the biological tissue temporarily generated for laser resonance, and the strong psionic power mixed with the black chaotic power is spreading on it. It is a weapon and one of the cards of the void mother. It is a destructive weapon against the world that continuously irradiates enough to destroy the surface of the star. The optical flow dissipates and the region where Nostradamus was originally located. Nothing Chapter 582 In the black universe, the white light like a new star gradually recedes, and the diffuse gray dust dissipates with the impact. And just behind the dust and fog, the huge body of the virtual mother animal is like a twitching mollusk, wriggling and eroding the meteorite that almost broke it. This scene is like a demon in a nightmare coming to the real world - there are thousands of swelling sarcomas with sharp knife teeth, which are like a chainsaw scraping back and forth, Just a few seconds later, the huge meteorite, which was originally very strong, was crushed by the mother''s limbs and turned into nutrients for each other and absorbed into her body. At this time, the mother beast of void showed the ferocious appearance of pestilence and evil spirits wantonly. Countless compound eyes, crustaceans and sarcomas appeared briefly when it wriggled, and then it was covered by the flowing black crustaceans again and returned to the spindle shape. As long as the continuous irradiation is enough to destroy the high-energy radiation on the surface of the planet, the mother beast is very tired and has no follow-up action after swallowing the meteorite. After all, if you open that card, you will not be able to support the power of the highest rank clan of evil spirits. Anyway, it is the most powerful splitting ray that surpasses legendary magic. It is also the destroying light spear that only exists in the theory of psionic civilization, and it is also the prototype of Star Destroyer that can destroy planets in the mouth of most civilizations. Of course, the power of the void mother beast is far from that, but it does have the potential to destroy the planet. As long as it is given time, it will one day become a giant that can fight against the whole galactic civilization on its own and feed on the stars. Even the ancient empire will bend its knees and flee in confusion in front of it. "... it''s a legendary monster growing up in space. I really underestimate you." Opposite the mother, Joshua had calmed down. Although Nostradamus seemed to have been evaporated by the opponent''s high-energy rays just now, it was just a representation. The soldier still had a spiritual connection with the old mage. He knew that the opponent was really badly damaged and his body was almost destroyed by the high-energy impact, but there was no doubt that he was still alive, just temporarily unable to become his own help, We can only stop at the edge of the battlefield and slowly recover our strength. "A moment''s carelessness... Joshua, I can''t continue to cooperate for the time being." The weak voice came from the spiritual link. The seriously injured old mage''s will was very calm, not unwilling or regretful. He just said in a soft voice: "the energy stored in his body is beyond my imagination, and he can send out such splitting magic without accumulating energy. I''ll slow down first and help you later." "That''s enough." Joshua also calmly replied to the old mage''s words. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the enemy in the distance: "master Nostradamus, take a rest first." The soldiers are very grateful. This is his own work. Nostradamus has solved many difficult problems for him, such as the endless void magic, such as the incredibly thick psionic gravity shield. The old mage has solved all the problems that are difficult for him to solve as a soldier, so. I''ll do the next work by myself. Just across from Joshua, on the asteroid belt orbit hundreds of kilometers away from him, there was another violent change on the spindles that devoured the meteorites. Along with the cracks on the thick chitin crusts calculated by 100 meters, layers of psionic water crystal veins were like red stripes, Emerging on the black body of the void mother beast, the evil spirits howled bitterly and happily in the void. Because they got a lot of precious minerals in the asteroid, they had the resources to reconstruct the psionic shield. Now, it is the first step to reconstruct its defense system. The dark green psionic light is mixed with the dark red crystal color, Turned into a dirty and chaotic misty light, illuminating the surrounding star field. Watching this scene, Joshua, who is standing in the asteroid belt of the high beam galaxy, takes a step forward. A layer of decayed iron filings has been shaken off the four armed giant, which used to stand like a steel statue. That is because of the rapid aging of the body caused by too fierce fighting and energy transmission, In this way, pieces of gray rust fragments more than 10 meters in size fell from the giant 400 meters high and turned into dust. Just where it was originally covered, a smooth and solid new shell reflected the light of distant stars, making the awe inspiring metal cold light twinkle in the starry sky for minutes. Red and green mixed with the light of the power, and metal awe inspiring cold light, both like the separation of the two poles of space. The two powerful energies surged in the dark, and the visions of confrontation overshadowed the glow of the stars. Just as the distant void mother beast can recover from her injuries through the surrounding asteroid belt, Joshua can also recover from her injuries at a high speed by absorbing the minerals from the surrounding meteorites. Although this kind of recovery is flawed and needs a long time of polishing in the future to become perfect, in wartime, it''s very good to have this ability and can''t expect too much. The next moment, accompanied by a golden light in space, the mother beast of void, which was originally howling happily, immediately gave out a cry of pain and roar, which made the surrounding asteroids shudder¡ª¡ªBecause at this time the rapid charge of Joshua, has turned himself into an unparalleled meteorite, heavy impact on its outer shell! All of a sudden, a circle of cobweb shaped cracks extending for several kilometers appeared on the huge black flowing crustacean. Under the heavy pressure, thousands of tons of green body fluid turned into spray gun like fog, shooting in all directions! It is said that the roar of the dragon can shake the mountains, make the waves overturn, and make the atmosphere tremble. But at this time, the sound of the void mother beast''s pain is far higher than that of the dragon''s roar. Accompanied by the rolling of the blood fog as the transmission medium, the asteroids around the mother beast burst into countless pieces due to resonance, The huge power contained in the body fluid of the evil god family is even more stimulated and turned into leaping energy lightning. However, the power that can make a fleet tremble is inferior to the giant standing on the body of the mother beast! In the middle of the broken carapace like a cobweb, the golden red and shining Joshua raised his right hand without expression. The silver sword was in his hand. Before it was waved, the manic wind had swept through the blood fog and turned into a violent tornado. This was because layers of deep red light were flowing around the blade of the sword, It''s like the sawtooth of the chain saw sword, which is rotating rapidly, providing it with enough power to tear up everything. The huge mass change forms an unparalleled gravitational vortex around the steel force at the blade, which distorts and trembles the space. Steel sword, chainsaw form. In the vacuum, the whirlpool falls silently like a silver lightning on the surface of the mother beast. With one breath, a huge blood hole appears on the surface of the monster. The dark green blood mist bursts out like a fountain, and turns into a tornado several kilometers high because of the chain saw sword pulling the gravitational vortex. Because of this, the cracks in the cobweb that had been spreading on the mother''s body surface suddenly expanded. Joshua''s violent power was like the most brutal sickle plowing through the blood and flesh of a demon, completely turning the other''s shell into a broken and twisted chitin residue. But that''s the end. The pain eating mother beast quickly launched a counterattack against the tiny creature that suddenly came to its body surface. For the giant life over 90 kilometers long, the 400 meter high steel giant is really just an ant. Although the damage he caused seems terrible, in fact, for the mother beast, it''s just like being smashed with a little thumb, Painful but not fatal, far more powerless than the previous meteorite impact. So, in the next blink of an eye, thousands of pink fleshy tentacles sprang up at the bottom of the shell that had been smashed by Joshua. These tentacles were covered by a layer of rapidly hardened black cuticle in just one fifth of a second. The sharp end of the tentacles was shining like a knife blade, and then they were thundering, He came to the steel giant who was still attacking the surface of the mother beast. The speed at the end of a whip waved by human power can exceed the speed of sound. How fast can the speed at the end of a tentacle waved by a monster of the size of void mother be, and how strong is the beating force? No one knows this. The mother beast doesn''t care about her black tentacles, which makes them fly over the green mist formed by her blood, and bring a sharp blade like shock wave and deafening sound. Sensing the enemy''s attack, Joshua did not stop his attack. Among his four arms, one of his right hand was waving a silver sword to tear the flesh and blood of the female animal. Within a few seconds of the opponent''s brewing counterattack, he had torn open a channel hundreds of meters deep and completely penetrated the flesh and blood channel of the enemy''s carapace. But before he went deep into the flesh and blood channel, the female animal''s attack came with thunder. Without looking back, Joshua''s other three arms turned their direction, and then turned into a thousand fists to block them one by one. The metal fist collided with the tough cuticle tentacles, easily smashed each other, and burst up a mass of black crustacean fragments. However, winning in this aspect did not affect the result, because he had to distract himself to attack the mother beast, The soldier was finally hit because he had more tentacles. Bang! There was a dull crash. Unlike the previous giant but soft tentacles, the mother beast will also learn a lesson. These tentacles are very hard. Even at the moment of hitting Joshua''s body, they are crushed by the anti shock force brought by the steel body, but they also completely apply the impact force to Joshua. The soldier is just like a baseball hit by a bat, It turned into a silver star and was photographed far away. But Joshua didn''t fly far. Because his body was too heavy, he was close to the track of the mother''s carapace. At the moment of being hit, the soldier waved his huge sword silently and inserted it into the mother''s carapace without hesitation. With his own strength, he forcibly solved the impact of the other side. But even with such a rapid reaction, his huge sword still took a huge crack nearly five kilometers long on the mother''s body and then stopped retreating. Under the crack, he could see the mother''s constantly agitated flesh and viscera, as well as countless dense tumors wrapped between pus and blood bubbles, which were of no use.Seeing that only one hit is useless, there are countless tentacles on the surface of the mother beast, which are also mixed with thousands of sharp bone spikes. These bone spikes degenerated from tentacles are like the tracking magic missiles of mcrove continent, which can automatically identify the energy fluctuation flight of soldiers, The impact of each shot is equivalent to the kinetic energy weapon of the rod of God, which bombards the earth from outer space. However, these physical attacks, tangible and qualitative, are of no use to the prepared Joshua. The soldier just raised his head, glanced at these swarming tentacles and bone spurs, then raised his sword and made a stroke from left to right across the air. The violent gravity wave spread, and the tentacles and bone spurs exploded directly in the air, turning into debris and blood fog. The next moment, a big hole burst out in the middle of the big blood fog, which was caused by Joshua''s rapid flight. He scattered the blood fog and returned to the wound of the mother beast he had cut in a second. Boom! With a thunderous sound, the soldier landed on the shell of the female once again. The huge wounds and cracks in the shell like cobweb were reborn in the wriggling of the female''s flesh and blood. However, because of the short time, the wounds didn''t heal much. Joshua took a deep breath, and then went on with his previous work. He quickly cut the wounds on the female''s body with his sword, but it was different from before, Some golden liquid flowed out of some ceramic cracks on his body, and then dropped on the body of the demon. It''s not that the mother''s attack didn''t damage Joshua, it''s just that it wasn''t obvious. The outer shell of the steel giant''s body is made up of super density degenerate material composed of steel force, especially when Joshua intends to attack, his defense will be greatly reduced because of the steel force being transferred, but even so, the unknown superalloy that makes up the giant''s body without any metal defects will never be broken by simple impact. However, his original body was a perfect alloy, but the pieces that had just been reborn were not. It was the joint between the two that had cracks such as depression or bulge. With Joshua''s crazy sword wielding, a few kilometers long thick tornado rises on the surface of the void mother, while at the same time, the golden red blood flows from the cracks of his broken body, dripping on the shell and the internal flesh of the void mother. But the strange thing is that the golden red "blood" was not evaporated by the high temperature released by the chest furnace of the soldiers. Instead, it continued to burn on the countless twisted tumors and flesh like boiling molten steel, making a nourishing sound, and then melted them layer by layer, revealing the nerve vein of the dark green power flashing at the bottom. Those neural aggregates, which release their powers and have been crystallized, can resist the burning of soldiers'' blood, which makes Joshua look at them with a thoughtful look. The next moment, the void mother''s attack comes again - this time, it''s not just a simple tentacle and bone spur, but countless psionic light spears and light balls. Because of the rebirth of the psionic crystal veins on the body surface, the evil family has been able to use these energies to attack. Under the control of the void mother beast, these huge light balls, which are several kilometers in size, rush to Joshua''s area like rain and suicide,. The netherworld would rather hurt herself and hurt her body than kill Joshua! There is no nonsense. After seeing the giant psionic light ball which is bigger than the great mount AEAS, Joshua did not hesitate to escape into the flesh and blood of the void mother beast. Although he likes to fight the enemy head-on, it does not mean that he is a madman who likes to commit suicide. However, as soon as the warrior enters the wound of the mother beast, all over the sky, the psionic light ball and light spear dissipate like a mirage and turn into galactic psionic particles. These psionic particles reorganize themselves as if they were alive, and finally form a cross shaped, thick psionic shield. Boom! The void mother beast controls the cross, and her almost substantial psionic shield covers her wound like a seal, making a huge vibration. After that, the mother beast, who was wriggling all over her body, immediately stopped her violent movement and suspended in the void like a static one. She took back all her attention and began to deal with the enemy who had been locked in her body wholeheartedly. Being plotted? Sensing that the huge psionic shield had locked itself in the mother beast''s body, and there was no way to turn back, Joshua pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing an expression that he had known so well. The way of thinking of the void mother beast was as simple as that of a beast, and the soldiers had already guessed this way to deal with herself. Obviously, in order to eliminate the uncertainty factor of herself, she would rather pay a huge price, but she made a mistake, that is, she underestimated the damage she could cause. Don''t underestimate a legend. Even his size is only a few hundredths of the enemy''s. With a laugh, just for a moment, Joshua, who had nuclear fusion sparks on the sole of his foot, just like a long red needle, went straight into the body of the void mother beast. In a few seconds, he penetrated thousands of meters of flesh and blood barrier, breaking through the chitin shell, cuticle steel skin, creeping tumor layer and void monster reproductive cavity of the mother beast, Come directly to the earth''s crust of this flesh planet, the really fragile interior of the body!Poof! After breaking through the tough translucent cartilage barrier on the surface of the void mother, Joshua suddenly felt that he was submerged in the water. He looked around and found that he had come to the huge chamber composed of countless dark green soft flesh and blood. But here, it doesn''t mean that the enemy has no defense. In fact, Joshua knew that when he faced the giant creatures and entered their fragile bodies, the real battle would begin. And just a thousandth of a second after the warrior actually arrived here, the already materialized dark green psionic power surged like a glacier, like an avalanche towards Joshua. However, before he could touch the warrior''s body, he was blocked by a layer of deep red translucent wave on Joshua''s body. The mother beast''s power is like the mother tree of atrium star. Although it is huge, it is loose. Joshua can easily use his own energy to offset it, but the quality is not enough, and the quantity comes together. With the creep of the mother beast''s deep flesh and blood, there is an immeasurable and endless stream of power. They are just like the constant agitation in the human body, If you want to get rid of the foreign body tissue and immune system, you need to thoroughly crush the soldier, and even if you can''t crush the stinky and hard foreign body, at least you need to expel it into the outer layer of flesh and blood. The battlefield can be in the mother''s own body, but it must not be in this deep core of flesh and blood! As soon as the mother beast''s psychic powers began to repel, Joshua''s body surface immediately changed from silver to flaming golden red. The melting heart furnace released huge energy to counteract the impact from all directions. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of degrees of high-temperature gas spewed out from every part of the body surface, burning the enemy''s fragile internal organs, Burn countless dark green flesh and blood into charred carbon ash, completely annihilate all the vitality of the evil family! Rejection is rooted in flesh and blood in the final analysis. Since the flesh and blood that produced the reaction are burned, the counterattack will disappear naturally. Even if the flesh and blood in other parts of the distance has a stress reaction, the violent psionic counterattack can''t catch up with Joshua''s speed. But this burst of energy cannot last. Such a fierce energy confrontation could not be achieved even when Joshua held the azure jewel, because the enemy had only one female beast, and he could not obtain continuous physical strength by killing the chaotic Warcraft. But was it unprepared for the soldiers to dare to go deep into the female beast''s body? Of course not. Boom! While flying rapidly, he waved his silver sword to destroy the mother''s flesh and blood, and resisted the exclusion of the surrounding powers. At the same time, Joshua''s other three fists shot out and grasped the three sides of her body. Just like the heart, he constantly stirred up the expansion of the monster''s flesh and blood, and the deep red high heat energy gushed out of the soldier''s arms, burning most of the mother''s biological tissues, At the next moment, the warrior, like a wild animal, rudely tore the dark green psychic nerve vein from the flesh and blood of the void mother beast, bringing out a large amount of body fluid and blood. Tear it up - poop, poop, poop!! The sound of flesh tearing and internal organs breaking was heard. While attacking the surroundings, the iron giant frantically destroyed the internal tissues of the void mother, and at the same time resisted the huge psionic repulsion in the other''s body, he brutally tore open the enemy''s body. Joshua''s face did not change at all. He opened his mouth, and then fiercely bit the mother''s crystalline psionic nerve in his hand, With the crisp sound of fragmentation and obvious swallowing, Joshua''s eyes revealed fierce red light, flashing in the dark green sea of power in the mother beast''s body, and the huge energy came from the warrior''s body to supply the steel giant to continue to fight. Click, click! The swallowing speed was too slow to complete the task of energy supply quickly. Joshua put the remaining crystal psionic nerves into the heart melting furnace of his heart. The golden whirlpool whirled wildly to grind these high-energy substances, and then converted them into the energy needed by the soldiers. It tastes good. This thought flashed in his heart. Joshua''s hand was not slow at all. He kept waving the steel sword of quality weapons, creating one huge cavity after another in the body of the void mother beast, making the enemy''s body fluid and blood gush madly, turning into blood clots to fill these cavities. For the huge evil family, the warrior at this time is no longer an ant without any threat, but a bullet that will continue to move forward and destroy in the body. The body of the void mother animal, which was originally still in the orbit of the asteroid belt, suddenly began to rotate and shake rapidly, because it felt great pain and moved around randomly, Like headless flies flying inside the galaxy, countless tentacles are dancing like enchanted villagers, beating the fragile asteroids around. At the same time, the crystal psionic nerve swallowed by Joshua showed abnormal activity in the female animal''s body. It still had activity after entering the stomach of Joshua, which had evolved into a similar material crushing furnace, and it became countless crystal spores attached to the internal organs of the soldiers, spreading and multiplying like a virus. They are searching for organisms, trying to invade those poor living cells, taking the nutrients from them, transforming them into "themselves", and finally turning Joshua''s talent and strength into their own use, just as they have done in several colonial stars of atrium people and volby people.But this time, these chaotic viruses really hit the iron plate. Because in the body of the soldier, there is no flesh and blood except boiling molten steel and degenerate material skeleton. ¡ª¡ªNostradamus was seriously injured, which was just right. Feeling the virus and spores of the void mother in her body turning into pure high-energy material under the grinding of her stomach, Joshua continued to swallow the void mother''s psychic crystal nerve while fighting against the psychic impact from all directions. The soldier''s heart is as cool as the deepest glacier in the polar region. He thinks coldly: otherwise, he will have to spend words to explain what he is doing. At this time, Joshua was more like the embodiment of the virus than the family members of the evil god of plague. He intruded into the body of the void mother. The other side could resist the assimilation of the force of steel, but could not resist the physical destruction. If an ordinary virus is just a burglar who breaks in and steals all his property, Then Joshua is a thug who takes a sledgehammer and completely flattens the whole house - this guy will even eat part of the house! But Joshua''s violent and crazy behavior undoubtedly made other people feel uneasy. "Master!" In the soldier''s spiritual space, firefly face sad loud cry: "calm down, your mental state is a little unstable!" "Divine reaction detected!" On the other side, Lin also said in a loud voice, the young man with black hair did his best to remind the soldiers, "master, don''t be controlled by the divinity." The original off white light ball seemed to be affected by Joshua''s mood, and it turned red. It wanted to say something, but because it was too nervous, it couldn''t even ring. "I''m calm." Just as the netherworld was painfully moving at a high speed in the high beam galaxy, trying to find a place to impact and relieve the pain in her body, Joshua, who looked more like a Warcraft than any other Warcraft, said so. His three arms tore back and forth the psychic nerve veins in the netherworld, burst up large pieces of blood and tissue fragments, and then pulled them off coldly, Into the entrance or into the heart of fusion furnace in front of the chest. The soldier''s eyes flashed a magic red light, but after he heard the words of Ying and Lin, his movements stopped for a moment. Joshua closed his eyes and then opened them. He whispered, "it''s not, it''s not divinity." The mother beast''s psychic nerve vein provides huge energy. Unstoppable power comes from Joshua. The soldier stretches his four arms and body. The golden red shock wave spreads wantonly around him. The huge repulsive force is mixed with the quality change, which arranges the surrounding void mother beast''s fragile flesh and blood and psychic power, Form a vacuum circle. In front of Joshua''s body, because he raised a huge silver sword, a long corridor of flesh and blood that went straight to the deepest part of the void mother''s body was opened in the splash of flesh and visceral tissue. Joshua coldly looked at the front, the long and dark flesh and blood channel: "this is just to win, anything is willing to do, unscrupulous." The next moment, he turned into a golden streamer and quickly pushed away towards the deepest part of the void mothe Chapter 583 Flesh and blood and lymph burn under the attack of fire and flame. Pus bubbles and tumors are crushed by the fluctuating mass and changing gravitational field. Facing the heart of liberation and fusion, Joshua and his huge sword are not concerned even if he swallows the enemy''s body for energy. The seemingly unbreakable self-immune system in the void mother animal is declining. The huge body of the void mother beast is ten kilometers in size. From the outside to the inside, it is divided into chitin shell, cuticle steel skin, high-density body and all kinds of strange organs and fragile flesh under the cartilage diaphragm. It is like a crystal like energy node, that is, a psionic crystal that supplies energy to every part of its huge body, This huge body means that the mother beast itself means a kingdom - the thinking center deep in the body is the king who rules all things, and the source of the power crystal, the energy core that supplies all things, is the heaven and earth that the inhabitants of this kingdom rely on to survive. Like a raging wave, Joshua spreads destruction all the way. His purpose is to kill the king and destroy the heaven and earth of the kingdom. He can do such a thing. But in the 20th second after Joshua broke through the shell and steel skin of the animal, and went straight into the fragile viscera and flesh and blood structure, he suddenly stopped and frowned at everything in front of him. Because what suddenly appeared in front of Joshua was not a female animal body with a depth of more than 30 kilometers, which was completely composed of dark green flesh and all kinds of lymph nodes, but an unknown field completely engulfed by darkness, which was completely different from everything before. Joshua stood in the visceral chamber of the female animal, surrounded by the smell of decay and scorch. The huge sword in his hand was changing because of the fluctuation of the steel force, which was enough to destroy the gravitational field of the city, and released the heat that could make the river boil. Behind him, there is a terror that will not appear in nightmares. The sarcomas dripping with mucus and juice are beating like the heart, releasing green psionic brilliance. In front of him, it is as dark as the starry sky of the universe, as if another world in the shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, luring the arrogant to seek his own death. Joshua stopped, because he felt uneasy instinctively. There are few things in the world that can make a legendary strong man feel uneasy. The black space in the mother''s body is one of them. The soldier didn''t stop because of fear, but because the remaining power of order in his body was just like boiling magma and wanted to gush out, which hindered his exertion of power. Just two seconds after Joshua stopped moving, countless virtual monsters, like tentacles and meatballs, appeared in the flesh and blood corridor behind him, covered with blade teeth and mouthparts. The "white blood cells" and immune system in the virtual mother beast were rapidly chasing them. They could not catch up with Joshua''s speed, But now, because of the stagnation of the other side, we have succeeded in catching up with the goal. These monsters, with strange shapes and moving in the mother beast''s body, immediately opened their mouths like petals and spewed out dark green energy streams to the soldiers when they determined Joshua''s position. This energy flow seems to be ordinary, but its corrosion ability is incredible. The energy flow of a small virtual monster may be due to the fact that he did not aim well in a hurry and ran into the flesh and blood of the virtual mother beast. Immediately, you can see that even Joshua, with his weight of one million tons, had to work hard to break through the flesh wall, which was eroded into a big hole, All of them, organic matter or inorganic matter like psionic crystal, are scattered into particles that cannot be observed by the naked eye. This is not so much erosion as dissociation. If Nostradamus is present, he will surely exclaim that this is similar to the higher magic "great splitting". But all this was of no use to Joshua. The dark green energy flow collided with the warrior''s steel body, but it spread out like ordinary water. The silver shell didn''t even have any damage - the power that could dissociate crystal and steel was as harmless as water for the high-density steel power. Joshua didn''t even have the mind to dodge these attacks. He just scattered the silver sword in his hand, The black giant axe was condensed, and then it was like waving. Several dark cracks in the space flashed, dividing all the virtual demons and tentacles along the way. By energizing the force of steel, Joshua can generate millions of tons of gravity field in an instant to crush the enemy. This is the prototype of steel sword. The principle of space chopping is to guide this huge gravity field to condense, tear space and create small uncontrollable space cracks. After becoming a legend, the soldier lost his vitality and fighting spirit, which had been with him for a long time, but he got more powerful and useful tools. After destroying some of the pursuers behind him, Joshua did not continue to fight with the mother animal''s almost endless immune system. He turned his head and resolutely entered the unknown dark field at full speed without hesitation. Of course, he knew that the strange dark space must be the defense means of the void mother beast against her own core area, and there must be countless attacks that he might not be able to resist. But by observing the flow and convergence of the powers in the female beast, Joshua knew that the thought center of the void mother beast must be hidden in the deepest part of the dark space, And almost all of the other person''s energy core - that is, his goal.No one can kill this huge super life without destroying the mother''s center or energy core. Unless it is pushed into the star and burned up with the power of "initial fire", the atrium man''s technology and his power will have nothing to do with each other. At the beginning, none of the four suggestions made by Joshua to the mother tree was a joke, but it was true. Therefore, even if he knew that it was a trap and trap set by the enemy, Joshua would not hesitate to step into it and destroy it together with the enemy. But just after Joshua burst into the dark field, the accident happened. He felt that he had fallen into the endless void. Behind him, the flesh and blood space filled with the huge power of the mother beast and the chasing virtual demons disappeared completely, and was replaced by a layer of darkness that could not be penetrated by his eyes. In addition, he could not see through, The warrior also felt that the power of the rising psionic power that had originally overflowed in his body was rapidly dissipating - just one breath, enough to tear the void. The great power of the hundreds of millions of psionic people gathered in the atrium was isolated by a evil force from outside the void, leaving only the power held by Joshua himself. At the moment of his reaction, the 400 meter high steel body suddenly shrunk and became nearly 100 meters high, which was originally located in the world of mirov. Just in a flash, Joshua''s volume became 64% of the heyday, and his strength was less weakened, but it was only a quarter of the heyday of the stars world. It''s really terrifying to improve the state of psychic soaring. The power of hundreds of millions of people combined with the mother tree is far more powerful than the blessing of the gods. If you come a few more times, you may not be able to shake the mother tree, but now this power seems to have lost its signal and can no longer converge on Joshua across time and space. There was no time to feel the sudden weakness. Joshua would never be frightened by "accident". He would only do what he should do at the moment. After he was sure that he could not return to the state of psionic ascent for the time being, the warrior immediately used the power of order that had been boiling for a moment before, which was left in his body, to explore all around, Want to explore the truth in the unknown dark space. But what he saw was the eyes of countless stars. No, it''s not the eyes. After the initial surprise, Joshua immediately reflected that those hidden in the dark space were not staring at their own eyes, but countless signs floating in the void, flashing and extinguishing, just like neon lights in the night. They were hidden in the dark, but they had all kinds of colors and sizes, There''s no end to the numbers, it''s full of space. "It''s so strange to isolate the power supply of the atrium people... Is the heart like the world? Manifest the boundary? Or the internal hemiplane? " It''s all possible. It''s no surprise that the evil gods and their families will do anything. There was a lot of speculation in his heart. Joshua didn''t have time to care about the truth behind the dark space. He just noticed the undercurrent behind the dark space immediately by virtue of his keen energy sense. It was a long river of energy flowing out and back from the body of the void mother beast. Eight of them were scattered in all directions and should be the energy core, And one of the most massive infusions into the center may be the thinking center. After moving his hands and feet for a while, Joshua felt that he was not too weak to be attacked because he had lost his psionic soaring state, so the next moment, he flew directly to the nearest energy River convergence point. Joshua didn''t intend to destroy the mother beast''s thinking center directly, because he didn''t see the other party''s thinking ability at present. Destroying that seemingly important thing might be to turn a monster that can barely see the law of action into a complete chaotic beast, so he didn''t want to destroy the nearby energy core and destroy one, That''s one eighth of the energy of the mother. When the roar sounded, the nuclear fusion force created by the aggregation of particles of matter burst out behind Joshua''s shoulders and soles of his feet, bringing out a long light band in the black space. However, if the light band could not last for a few seconds, it would be engulfed by the fog like darkness. Joshua noticed this, And watch out for the darkness that can swallow hundreds of thousands of degrees of hot gas. However, before the wary soldier arrived at the nearest energy core, the mother beast''s thinking center in the middle of the dark space, suddenly burst out a powerful and majestic mental force that can only be possessed by countless lives. This mental force even distorted the space and hit the detection, But it''s only time to focus on Joshua. So the next moment, the darkness completely engulfed him. The light and shadow changed, just like thousands of suns and moons in a flash. After Joshua quickly recovered his self-consciousness under the impact of the spirit of the mother beast, he saw a wonderful scene. A prosperous and peaceful world. With the thick clouds surging, the sun will appear only once every few years. A wet rain falls on the whole world of Robel. The yellow rain drops into the earth, and the specially cultivated fungi grow happily on the wet humus soil, spewing out large areas of spores like fog, And the fleshy plants that are half human tall stretch their branches and leaves under the moistening of rain, forming a wide road of dark green. Because of the appearance of the sun and temporarily hiding at home, the robels walked out of their homes, breathed the air full of spores, and then set foot on the green plant road, wriggling to their respective destinations.Living in a thick atmosphere and raining all the time, the Robel people are a kind of strange creatures. Their essence is actually a kind of parasitic fungus. They invade the thinking organs of other creatures as a means of reproduction. They will swallow the brain of the parasite little by little in their infancy, and then replace each other''s thinking organs, The spores are then spread before the body ages, allowing the offspring to parasitize other organisms. It sounds very evil and cruel, but for them, it''s just as common as human hunting and animal eating, and the essence is no different. The competition between life is so cruel. But it''s a long time ago - since the robels spent 6000 years occupying the world and protecting all the remaining non parasitic organisms in the ecosystem, they have never done anything to forcibly encroach on other biological thinking organs. In fact, these parasites with amazing wisdom have been using magical biotechnology, He has cultivated a worm like artificial life without intelligence as the body source of his race. After solving the problem of reproduction, Robel is truly brilliant. As people who had parasitized countless species and had countless data in their own gene pool, the Robel people''s biotechnological attainments reached the peak. Two hundred years after the unification, the Robel people completely solved the food problem by transforming the ecosystem. The spores sprayed by the "grain mushrooms" scattered all over the world were their favorite food, In terms of the number of mushrooms, the roberians can absorb enough spores just by breathing to maintain their life, and all kinds of strange transformation organisms have become their roads, their houses, their flight and tools to explore the world. A great biological civilization. Crime, unemployment and war were eliminated, and all the robels lived and worked in peace and contentment, enjoying the benefits provided by the unified association government. Joshua watched the scene and knew that he might be the king of burning souls. The soldier who unconsciously resonated with the void mother beast had tried to break through the dreamland, but he couldn''t succeed. He had no choice but to continue to watch the dreamland. The fantasy continues. To solve the food problem and transform the entire ecosystem into a paradise, the Robel people feel that they have become gods. They have been able to control the blood heredity of creatures at will, create creatures that only exist in fantasy, and even create biological spaceships that can lead to the void through extraordinary biotechnology, This makes the people who have been eager to have a new biological database very excited. They want to go to other life world as far as possible to get the life database and contribute to the evolution of the people. But soon, these intelligent parasites realized that it was not technology that limited them to go out of the world, but their life span - it took more than ten years or even decades for a virtual spaceship to travel to the outside world and explore other worlds, while the average life span of Robel was less than 30 years, It''s also the result of several body modifications that delay their own death time. In the final analysis, they are still just fungal aggregates. Their primitive counterparts are dying, and they only live for more than 20 years. The original robinians didn''t care about their individual death, but now they are different. ¡ª¡ªWe have to control the evolution of our species. ¡ª¡ªLife span cannot be an obstacle to the progress of civilization. The discussion about longevity began to spread in the society of the Robel people. These fungal life, which lived like a plant most of the time, rarely produced contradictions, and rarely gathered together to put forward opinions to the government. However, this time, most of the Robel people put forward suggestions on "strengthening the physical transformation" to the government, The reason why they can accept that they can''t go to other worlds is because of the hostility of other powerful races, but they can''t accept it because of their boring life. So the plan started¡¾ As a first-class national project, the project began to carry out intensive research, and countless people from Robel have joined in to contribute their own strength to this great project. Fifty years later, the project came to an end because their goals had been initially achieved. [sublimator vi], also known as [fully automated Life modification virus], is a nano scale artificial super pathogen produced by the Robel people using the most advanced biotechnology. This virus, which has been specialized in the essence of Robel people''s life, will transform all cells in every Robel people''s body like a plague after it enters their body, They will invade those primitive cells, transform them into super cells with endless division ability, which can supply more abundant energy, and greatly enhance the life activity of the Robel people. Because of its nature as a virus, it does not need to be injected into the human body one by one like a vaccine after it is made. It only needs to spread it into the atmosphere to complete the promotion of the whole civilization and the whole race. It has performed well for hundreds of voluntary experimenters, greatly improving both physical quality and thinking speed, So after the heated debate, the Robel government finally decided to launch sublimator virus free all over the world to complete the universal promotion of the whole race.Joshua watched these extremely intelligent fungal parasitic life in the laboratory to produce artificial molecular mechanical polymer, which needs to be seen in the micro world, that is, the so-called sublimator virus. His expression, which has never wavered for any disaster, changed slightly, but soon, he was not in the mood to continue to calm down. Three days after the launch of the sublimator virus, which was made with the wisdom of all the robels, the transformation of the whole race was completed. They had obtained the body they had dreamed of, and their life span was more than 5000 years, which almost could be said to be immortal. All the robels were overjoyed. They were unbridled to celebrate and celebrate the arrival of a new era, And decided to name this new era after "sublimation.". There is only one thing that is slightly unexpected to these intelligent lives. As the sublimator of transformation, type VI virus should have been completely assimilated with the cells of the robels after sublimation, and become a part of their self immune system to maintain their lives. But maybe it is because a virus has some mutation in billions of times of self division, Therefore, some viruses in the human body do not stop their own movement, but continue to carry out faithful evolutionary transformation on their hosts. On the 73rd day of the sublimation era, the sublimator virus, which did not stop its transformation, ended its fifth automatic upgrade. Its structure was completely different from that of type VI, and its host had ten times the strength and vitality as before. Thirty days later, sublimator XIX had the ability to sense free energy in the atmosphere, and the host spontaneously awakened to extraordinary power, The super powers appeared widely in the society of the Robel people. Twelve days later, the sublimator type XXX ended this self evolutionary transformation, and they had the ability to exist in the nature. Joshua shuddered at this. What he saw in the illusion was a fast-moving clip. He could see every step only because he was a legend. But even so, the soldiers could not help gathering strength in their hands, Want to completely destroy everything in front of you - this kind of super virus that transforms itself and evolves at an incredible speed is so terrible that any life will produce disgust and fear from the heart. Immersed in the sublimation of race and the awakening of super power, the Robel people slowly discovered the sublimator virus that was rapidly spreading in nature. Four days later, the super virus that had completely broken away from the original track ran like a runaway mad cow on the road of transformation and evolution. It appeared in every corner of the world, No matter in the polar regions of minus 70 degrees or near the submarine volcanic vents, they appear. The immune system of organisms is vulnerable to them. Heavy metals and acids also have nothing to do with the nanoscale polymer shell they have evolved. The robels have panic, But the sublimator virus, which has completely taken over their immune and nervous systems, doesn''t care what its creator thinks. Seventy seven hours later, the world ecosystem of Robel was in chaos. Numerous aberrant but active giant fungi and plants appeared all over the world. Some Robel people also had benign mutations. Fifty hours later, the whole world became a breeding ground for heteromorphic tumors and blisters, One by one, the robells who tried to resist were swallowed by the assimilating succulent plants in a painless exclamation, and then formed new blisters, or culture barns. Until then, the sublimator virus, which has evolved for more than 300 generations, still faithfully performed its duties, transforming its Creator with its own efforts, Sublimate them to match their life form. Twenty four hours later, the sublimator virus was exposed to sunlight for the first time. It''s huge enough to penetrate the clouds. It''s similar to the branches of plants. The huge organism of fungus column grows out of the thick humus soil of Robel world. Then it breaks through the thick clouds in the sky and enters the atmosphere. Facing the strong sunlight, the huge fungus column opens itself and releases the immeasurable huge spores while absorbing energy, Completely transform the whole Robel world. The huge tentacles sweep down from the atmosphere and free the remaining resisters from the fortress. This is not to kill, but to assimilate them and sublimate them into a higher form. Such a noble purpose can not be recognized by the roberians, but their resistance and their biological weapons are like a joke in the eyes of their highest masterpiece, The sublimator virus also realized such a thing: assimilating its Creator with itself is the sublimation of them. As a result, the once prosperous Robel civilization perished in a few days, and the superbug, which had completely degenerated into an indescribable monster, completely engulfed and assimilated the whole world''s ecosystem, including the almost endless microorganisms in the ocean. It pushed its tentacles out of the atmosphere, formed wing shaped umbrella leaves, and absorbed abundant solar energy, Completely assimilate the super life in the whole biosphere to achieve its first purpose of being created - to bring the ultimate sublimation to the robels. This is a demon created in the name of nobility and evil cultivated in the name of evolution. It learns to destroy and swallow the whole world under the nurture of goodwill. Joshua watched dumbly the world of Robel, which had been transformed into a dark green hell of flesh and blood. For the sublimator virus, it might be a heaven like scene, but for other life, it was the same as the abyss. Then he saw that decades later, a biological spaceship broke through the barrier of time and space and came into the void, Looking for the next ecosystem, searching for more and stronger evolutionary information for their mother.Because at the beginning of its creation, it was a super pathogen specialized for the ecology of the Robel world. It may not have the same terrifying infectious power as other worlds, but its strong vitality, self evolution and assimilation ability have not been lost, which is the basis for it to collect and assimilate one world after another. As a result, there was no destruction of destruction, and the name of "pestilence evil god" began to spread in the multiverse. "This is not the evil spirit at all... The evil spirit left by the world after death? You''re kidding Little by little, the illusion dissipated, and Joshua, holding the axe in his hand, murmured to himself in the dark: "this is the devil who has swallowed the world and escaped from the cage! Sure enough, the evil god is just a name, and none of these great devours can use common sense. " The millennium in the dreamland is just a moment in reality. Because of the spiritual impact of the void mother, Joshua, who accidentally accepted part of the other party''s genetic memory, took a deep breath, and then the hot flame flowed from his whole body, forming a huge gas flow like a corona, which spread in all directions, Will be a circle of rapid pressure from the green halo resistance outside. The void mother beast originally intended to use overwhelming mental power to defeat the resistance will of this tiny super life in front of her, and then use her strongest means to completely destroy it. However, it did not expect that Joshua, who had witnessed countless worlds hidden in the memory of steel, might have far less mental power than it, but in terms of mental strength, Even the gods will be surprised. In addition, the warrior''s body has the nature of automatic response, and the memory of a thousand years will not cause any action dullness to him. Looking around, Joshua saw that the green halo of the entire fleet had been destroyed by the atrium colonization star in a flash, and immediately realized that pestilence was an artificial nano super pathogen designed by biotechnology civilization, which had the characteristics of molecular mechanical polymer. Its power was just the ability it acquired by assimilating local creatures in the star world, The netherworld is not as powerful as the pestilence evil god, but as the family members of the evil god, Zizhu, it still has the power to release a large number of nanoscale molecular fog and decompose all non assimilable substances. The super high temperature and impact released by Joshua can destroy all the rapidly coming decomposition fog, but in the core area of the void mother beast, the attack of the other side is not slow, almost endless. This scene is like someone opening the gate of a dam and swallowing a fire with enough water to submerge a city, Even if the fire stays burning for a while because of the incredible temperature, it will be extinguished one day. The soldier watched the heat and impact released by himself shrink step by step under the pressure of endless fog, but his face did not change. Joshua knew that under the attack of nano molecular fog, all substances would be decomposed, and his body of steel might be left behind, but when the sub fog penetrated into the wound he had opened before and the heart of his chest entered his body, There is no doubt that he will die. "It''s a vicious super life that devours the creator and feeds on the world. Now it''s touring the multiverse and spreading its seeds." At this time, it was supposed to be the most important last moment, but Joshua was still in the mood to talk to himself. If ordinary people thought that the soldiers had completely given up, so they put on the open-minded appearance before death. But those who were familiar with Joshua knew that the soldiers at this time were the most dangerous time. Sensing the location of the energy core and thinking center around him, Joshua never looked at the weapons that were enough to kill him. He knew that there was only one way to fight against this vicious and cruel super life. That''s worse than it. "Click." Without the slightest hesitation, the right hand of the steel giant pressed on his chest. The shell composed of high-density degenerate materials folded and opened like a lid, revealing the melting heart of the furnace and the crystal like jump engine. Without hesitation, Joshua grasped the melting heart of his whole body with his right hand, and then pulled it out of his body, Only a few tubes are left to connect to the body. At this moment, immeasurable high temperature and strong light appeared in the dark space. In the alien world eroded by the void mother beast, the blazing CD-ROM drove out the darkness, revealing countless "eyes" hidden behind. The world of Robel was completely assimilated by the ontology of pestilence and evil spirits. The whole world was a sublimator virus that proliferated rapidly from the inside to the outside, but could not evolve because of the loss of life information. There was no trace of the original Robel civilization in the heterogeneous ecosystem like a sea of flesh, but only this eye like sign. It''s the mark left by the biological research organization that created the sublimator virus, the trademark left in their genes, and their highest masterpiece, after swallowing them, didn''t have any intention to modify the mark, and spread it to the whole multiverse as its own mark. And Joshua, holding his heart of fusion, was far beyond the surface of the sun. The strong light near the center of the nuclear explosion was shining on his face, and he could not see any expression clearly. The soldier gazed at the dark green fog which was scattered by the strong light around him, and then showed a smile that he didn''t know whether it was free and easy or cruel."The energy core can be rebuilt if it is thrown away." "The only chance to kill you is now." Holding his heart high with both hands, the energy melting pot from the simulated star, Joshua''s unbridled activation of its violent power, which is the remaining heat of the beginning of the world, is the light that breeds the birth of all things, accompanied by layers of time and space waves, all appear around the soldiers'' hands because of huge energy changes, Like a wave of red light from between his hands, the simulation of fusion star, but more powerful than the fragments of the sun to overflow into the heart. Enough to burn all the heat was pulled out of his heart by Joshua. He felt that he was rapidly stepping into the death named ash, but the soldier didn''t care. He lit a small sun in the core area of the mother beast. Originally, it was not for fun, but to completely kill each other and kill this huge super life. In this case, no matter how high the price is, it is acceptable. "Boom" The sound of the explosion came from the heart of the fusion core, and the pipes connecting Joshua and the furnace broke one after another. The completely out of control fusion furnace released violent energy, which made the heat and light enough to burn an asteroid into ash wantonly, illuminating the core area of the mother beast from the bottom, so that it could be seen, Not far away, there are eight semi biological and semi crystal cores with a diameter of several thousand meters, beating like hearts, and a mass of gray polymer that seems to be formed by countless folds of flesh and blood. That is the energy core and thinking center of the void mother. At this time, they are trembling, afraid of the destruction in the hands of the soldiers at this time. They attempt to fight back, but neither the psionic power nor the nano fog returns to no avail. The coming virtual demons can''t get close, and they are burned to ashes in the distance. From extreme intention to legend, Joshua finally mastered this so-called unique skill of holding the sun in the palm of his hand¡ª¡ª "Witness the flash of the sun!" With the weak but unrestrained voice of the warrior, a star lights up in the body of the void mother beast, and countless coronal energy torrents burst out in all directions. It even breaks up the space, causing the space-time to split countless flying gaps. But at last, you can only see an irregular ball of energy across a long distance, In a flash, it bumps into the energy core of the void mother beast, and produces a terrible chain explosion. Time stops with this Chapter 584 Just as Joshua and Nostradamus had a long chase in the upper beam galaxy, a small group of atrium soldiers dressed in military uniforms were in a hurry, looking worried and walking on the channel leading to the interior of the warship. "There have been at least six ultra-high energy reactions around the asteroid belt in just 30 minutes. It is obvious that the battle of void creatures is rapidly approaching the Poseidon fortress." In an anxious and impatient tone, the commander of the first fleet said to the technical officer on his side, "although there are other fortresses behind us - can the fortress without the fleet hold the mother beast for a few seconds? What on earth is the technology department doing? Hasn''t that thing been made yet? " "Not yet, sir." After hearing the first fleet commander''s serious question about the progress of the project, the officer of the technical department immediately replied cautiously: "the general structure has been assembled, but the energy pressure is not enough to launch... There is not such a strong engine on Neptune fortress at all." Speaking of this, the officer said with a face of suffering: as the atrium people themselves, apart from calling the void life, the final resistance plan has long been put on the agenda of Neptune fortress, but no one thought that its energy consumption would be so terrible that the whole fortress''s energy supply was far from enough. "Then connect the engine on the ship to the fortress." Without any thought, the commander of the first fleet had arrived at the short-range transmission entrance to his flagship. He said in a rather depressing voice, "I''ll inform Barney and Sina later. The second fleet and the third fleet will agree." "Not enough." But the officer of the technology department shook his head and said, "Sir, we have calculated for a long time. Even if we press all the engines of the three fleets, the energy intensity will be quite different under the condition of ensuring the basic power." "What?" The news immediately made the fleet commander who was going to board the flagship unstable and almost fell. He turned his head and looked angry as if he wanted to curse. But after all, he was the commander in charge of a fleet. He held back his temper and said: "it can''t start. What''s the difference with scrap iron?" Is it really going to be planted here? You can''t beat the netherworld, but when you meet the mother beast, you are crushed to death like an ant?! It seems that the officer of the technology department wants to open his mouth to explain, but before he really starts to explain, there suddenly appears a huge migration precursor with obvious extreme quality far beyond the past in the migration guidance field of Neptune fortress. For a moment, no matter the commander or the officer, the soldier or the rear service, they all look into the distance and hold their breath, Guess whether it''s the terrifying netherworld or something else. Fortunately, the transition channel is silver blue, which is the color of atrium people''s psionic power, and the psionic sensitive people are glad to know that the other side is not a short distance transmission within the galaxy, but from the direction of the parent star through the transmitted waves! The next moment, with thousands of circular migration channels unfolding, thousands of new and cutting-edge warships with shining external armor appeared in the eyes of all the soldiers of Poseidon fortress, and the tsunami like cheers rang out. Next to the port, the commander of the first fleet looked at the distant reinforcements from the parent star - Atrium central fleet - slowly approaching the port of Neptune fortress. He was not as excited as others. The commander seemed to think of something. Then he immediately grabbed the technical officer beside him and said in a low voice, "you say, If the engines of these warships are added, will they be enough to start? " The officer was stunned for a moment, as if calculating in his mind. Then he grinned and said, "enough, sir." But before they finished their conversation, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in a star field not far from the Poseidon fortress. The light was like a supernova, releasing a strong light that everyone could not look directly at. We could see that a light golden circular energy wave visible to the naked eye diffused from 360 degrees in the distance, After sweeping all the facilities of the people in the atrium, all the departments responsible for investigating and collecting information in the fortress immediately fell into a panic, because the powerful energy radiation even burned down the detector and radar of the fortress, covered the sharp psionic detector, and made the whole fortress blind. But no detection facilities are needed. At this moment, either the three fleets that were originally in Neptune fortress or the central fleet that just jumped from the atrium parent star, they all understood one thing. That is to say, whether they win or lose, the battlefield of mother beast and those two empty lives has come to the orbit of Neptune. They must make preparations early, and even... Take the initiative to attack. Meanwhile, the high beam galaxy, Neptune orbit. A giant beast with a body length of nearly one million meters and a thousand kilometers is rapidly and painfully rolling and rotating in the vacuum of the universe. The dark green psionic power, accompanied by the waving of tentacles and limbs, brings up pieces of vacuum energy tides. Several asteroids pulled out of the asteroid belt are hit by the afterwave, and they are broken into flying debris.At this time, tens of thousands of huge holes appeared in the void mother, in which the deep green high-temperature slurry gushed, and then condensed into a mass of nearly black ice in the cold vacuum. That''s the result of its high-speed metabolism and regeneration in order to expel foreign bodies - but even with such a severe rejection reaction, the mother animal can''t help but remove the foreign bodies in its body. The pestilence evil family, which has always used pestilence as a weapon to erode other people''s bodies, has been invaded into the core area of its body by other creatures, which is ironic. Soon after, the void mother suddenly stopped moving forward and rolling. Instead, she was dead and stopped in the space. At this time, she seemed to lose all her life. Even the thick psionic shield on her body began to dissipate. But the next moment, she suddenly began to struggle violently, with layers of crustaceans, Flesh and blood and psionic veins are twisted together, forming countless wrinkles, and countless curved tentacles are stretched straight on the body surface, which makes it look like a giant cosmic sea urchin in a moment. Then, innumerable light golden rays began to spray out from the tens of thousands of huge holes above and below the mother''s body, like thousands of sharp swords composed of rays. Then, the vulnerable areas on the mother''s body that were not covered by crustaceans also split innumerable wounds, from which more intense and hot light and energy burst out, In the vacuum of the universe, it lit a new star. The extremely hot temperature even ignited the carapace and flesh on the surface of the mother beast in a tenth of a second, turning it into a huge fireball, making it look like a small sun. At the same time, a small silver dot seemed to be ejected by the intense energy impact, and flew out from the deepest part of the mother animal''s body along a bright and incomparable energy beam. After flying hundreds of kilometers in space, he slowly showed some life reaction, Around the silver dot appeared a faint silver halo that seemed to shatter at any time, and stopped flying with the aftereffects of the explosion. "... cough." With the exhaust gas from his throat, Joshua opened his eyes weakly and looked at the distant virtual beast that had completely turned into a fireball. At this time, he didn''t care about the result of his attack. Instead, he trembled and raised his four arms, and then his four palms were opposite each other, Light a silver light above your empty chest. Without the melting pot of the heart of fusion, Joshua could only use some of his energy to keep his body active and active, but that energy could not make a legendary strong man active again, even if he let the soldier drift in the space for a long time. Now the only thing to be thankful for is that he didn''t faint in the terrible explosion, He wastes a small amount of energy, but keeps a little sober, so that he can still have a part of the energy reserve when he leaves the body of the female animal, so that he has the capital to turn over. With his eyes closed and his four arms facing each other, Joshua mobilized a little force of steel with his last energy and began to rapidly shape something in the void. Although he could not see the object in the silver light at first, soon he could see that it was a primitive circular energy core. This kind of structure can only be seen in the body of Warcraft in the continent of mirov, The utilization efficiency of free energy in nature is extremely low, not to mention the body of the legendary strong, even the ordinary small airship can not support. But that''s the limit that Joshua can use now - with his energy reserves, it''s impossible to control the power of steel to directly shape a melting pot of the nuclear heart level. He can only upgrade gradually from scratch. The full use of energy is a sign of the progress of civilization. In the early primitive times, intelligent creatures used burning to use the energy in tree and grass scraps. Then, with the progress of civilization, they learned how to place firewood to make it burn more fully. They also learned to use the power of rivers to operate machinery and use various tools to save energy, And then there''s steam, electricity, and nuclear power. Every more full use of energy is a leap forward for civilization. From primitive combustion to fusion reaction, the wisdom contained in it comes down in one continuous line. The same is true for the extraordinary individual. At this time, Joshua used his heart furnace as a weapon to attack the energy core and thinking center of the void mother beast, and there was no other energy source except a little reserve in his body. So he could only start from the most primitive, simple and energy consuming imitation of the demon core of Warcraft, which was immediately visible, accompanied by a flash of silver, A semi transparent and impurity free primitive magic nucleus with a radius of more than 10 meters appeared in the soldier''s chest. It connected all the organs in the soldier''s body, and then began to absorb the free energy around, initially recovering the energy supply of several most important parts. Originally, using Joshua''s organs to consume energy, a primitive magic nucleus could supply several, even one. But because of the explosion inside the void mother animal, the great energy wave was spreading in all directions. The over enriched energy made Joshua''s magic nucleus overload, meeting part of his needs.And the warrior who got the energy source didn''t stop his action. With the silver light flashing again, countless runes and energy circuits appeared on the original magic core, and regular lines appeared on it like circuit boards, and its shape was adjusted. In a short time, the outer layer of the original spherical magic core was covered with a circle of energy skimming wings similar to solar panels. Driven by the rune, it was more efficient to collect the surrounding energy. Just in a moment, within a few kilometers around Joshua, it turned into an energy vacuum, and the continuous energy began to restore the supply of more organs, The soldier has initially recovered his action ability and golden level energy. From the original magic core to the energy center used by various magic workshops and magic puppets, we need only a few simple runes and energy circuits, but what is contained in them is the research and hard optimization of decades of people in mccrov''s world. But this energy center didn''t exist for long, and it was transformed and upgraded again by Joshua with the power of steel. In the original translucent energy center, there were suddenly seven colors of light, which were the colors of elements and energy. Countless kinds of complementary energy began to circulate in the core, and it didn''t need to plunder the free energy of the outside world on a large scale, Instead, he began to produce his own energy by consuming some of the high-energy materials provided by Joshua. It''s burning, but it''s ten million times higher than burning. The heat generated by a piece of wood and rocket fuel can''t be the same, and the energy is the same. By upgrading the energy source in his body to the level of many high mage towers and giant war puppets, Joshua was relieved at last. At this time, he could see that there was a glimmer of energy shining in the middle of his empty chest. Although it was different from the heart of the furnace, which was like the sun at the beginning, it was a great progress compared with before, This is almost equivalent to the energy produced by several poles. At this stage, Joshua was too lazy to continue to upgrade step by step. With much more energy than before, he used the force of steel cleanly and began to rapidly transform the energy furnace in his body, from the element core which can recover energy reserves to the resonance furnace core which can use energy to resonate with the surrounding big source, And then to the pulse furnace that directly connects the temporal and spatial fluctuations in the outer void to obtain the power of the stars. The energy furnace core in the soldier''s body is almost updated in a few seconds, and it almost reproduces the history of the energy furnace in mcrolfe until the end. A gray steel ball spins rapidly in a ring like a star ring. It twinkles with countless shining blue arcs all the time, and then is received by the star ring. This is the magnetic energy core that resonates with the electromagnetic fields of the stars through the rotation of the magnetic field. It can provide an endless stream of energy for Joshua in a universe like the star world, It''s almost equivalent to legendary energy, but it''s not the end of soldiers'' pursuit. With the flashing of silver steel force, the gray steel ball begins to shrink. Under the pressure from Joshua, it almost represents the endless source of energy. The magnetic energy core is infinitely compressed and condensed in the distorted gravitational field, and then Boom, With a slight and irrefutable roar, a fireball like the sun suddenly burst up, and seemed to want to escape from the soldier''s chest. But under the strong electromagnetic and gravitational field, it was brought into the center of the chest. At the depth of the furnace heart, which had been prepared for it for a long time, with the tiny sun coming back into the body, Joshua opened his eyes, and there was a golden light from it. Taking 45 minutes, Joshua reshapes the melting pot and returns to the legendary realm. Until then, he had the spare power to sense that the distance had been flying to half a light second, that had become a broken beast. "Not dead yet?" Sensing the empty beast that had been blown up from a circle into a crescent moon, but could barely move, Joshua could not help frowning. He moved his arm to recover the shell that had become pitted as much as possible, so that it was just beginning to burn, As far as possible, the furnace core, which is still very weak for the time being, gives priority to restoring the power supply of combat parts: "I remember that the chain reaction blew up at least six energy cores and severely damaged the thinking center." That''s what he said, but since Joshua was able to regenerate the heart of fusion furnace in less than an hour, So it''s no wonder that the mother beast with the remaining two energy cores is still alive. Just because of this, the mother beast with the core explosion in her body, from the round full moon shape, was abruptly exploded into a crescent moon with one side missing by Joshua, which is very serious. In other words, even if there are two energy cores left, the void mother can drag such a huge body, which is no less efficient in energy utilization than the heart melting furnace. In some cases, it is more stable. Joshua decided that if he had a chance, he had to understand the structure of the energy core, which might come from the design structure of the plague evil god level. But why didn''t the void mother take this opportunity to kill me? Although certainly will not succeed, but the other party should at least try. At this thought, Joshua felt the direction of the mother beast once again, and then his face changed slightly: "the fleet of atrium people?! No, it''s Poseidon fortress! " After a long and rapid chase, Joshua and the void mother beast hit the orbit of Neptune, which is located in the outer part of the galaxy, all the way from the edge of the high beam star field.At this time, the direction of the atrium fleet in the distance, suddenly came a powerful and incomparable, even let Joshua can''t help for one of the shock of the majestic power fluctuations! This makes the soldiers immediately ignore that they are still in a weak period, and immediately start to fly in the direction of the mother beast and the atrium man fleet. He had a hunch that the atrium people who looked like they had been defeated many times were not as vulnerable as everyone thought Chapter 585 The high beam galaxy has been destroyed by a series of high-energy explosions, and all the atrium people with psionic detection have also found the virtual mother beast in front of their eyes with optical instruments. The huge body was burned by the flame, and the terrible explosion tore its solid biological structure to pieces. The shell and flesh of the virtual mother animal were almost completely broken, and its own blood and juice were mixed in the sky. The broken, funny shape like a crescent moon made people feel deeply cold while they couldn''t help laughing. The battle and the long chase between the void life is coming to an end. They chase all the way from the edge of the galaxy to the orbit of Neptune in the middle. During this time, countless asteroids are destroyed by the afterwave. The incredible energy afterwave and a large amount of cosmic garbage are spreading in all directions. They may be attracted by the stellar gravity of the high beam galaxy, A new inter satellite orbit was formed. But even so, the battle is not over. Especially for the atrium people. In the atrium central fleet, fleet commander taquin stands in front of the observation window of the bridge. The 360 degree observation platform formed by the psionic light curtain allows him to have a panoramic view of the surrounding space. With the naked eye, he can see the dark blue Neptune behind him. With the assistance of optical instruments, the old man can see the ferocious mother face of the demon in the distance. That is, floating in the space of the expansion of the meat mass, is breathing ulcers, half moon general body is moving rapidly in the vacuum, with a long green blood mist. We can see that the broken black crustaceans of the void mother animal are constantly converging and reuniting under the peristalsis of green flesh and blood. Countless lymph nodes and cartilage tissues are severely damaged by the explosion, just like garbage, but they are still connected with the mother animal, trying to regenerate themselves. It is not so much a creature as a giant distorted meat ball. Compared with a biological carrier, it is more like a mass of plague tumor that will continue to spread. "... is that what a mother animal looks like?" Taquine, who had only seen this huge creature in the image of the mother tree, looked up at the ugly void comer who was still larger than their fleet even though he was missing half of his body. His eyes reflected the light in the sea of stars. The old man whispered: "it has been badly damaged - the reinforcements prayed by the void door ceremony are so powerful, But that should be their limit No one would think that the existence of those two coming would be weak, they have done better than all atrium people think, destroying nearly half of the body of the mother beast? This is a task that even if all the battleships and fortresses of the atrium people are put together, they may not be able to do. "Commander, we''re ready." With the sound of footsteps, a middle-aged atrium man came to the bridge observatory. He said in a voice suppressing his excitement: "the psionic vacuum cohesion engine from the parent star has been successfully loaded. It can start at any time." "Then start charging." Taquin looked at his first mate, and then said, "that''s why we''ve come here over several light years." "Yes, sir." The middle-aged atrium man left with the order of attack, while the old man was still standing on the observatory, watching the dark space. No tree will only grow branches and leaves on one side, so no organization will pour all its energy into a plan. Although the call of the void door is the last resort for the atrium people when they are in despair, all the high-level atrium officials, including Mir habus and taquin, will not expect anything beyond the void, If it can help them resist the void mother, it''s a good thing. If it can''t, it doesn''t exceed the worst prediction. In addition to restarting the ancient ceremony, the atrium people have another set of coping plans. It''s a super weapon built at the same time in the atrium mother galaxy and the colonial fortress. It has been millions of years since the ancestors of the atrium people awakened to their psionic powers. Since they abandoned their instincts and really controlled their psionic powers with reason and wisdom, 2000 years have passed. On the earth, in the sky and in the sea of stars, they have developed innumerable strange psionic powers. However, whether it is warship shields, psionic light spears, Both the space fighter and the jump engine were invented 1000 years ago, and in the next 1000 years, even if the atrium people suffered heavy losses and took a long time to recover, they should have achieved something. Now, the results are turned into entities. The "that" hidden deep inside the home star fortress of the atrium and deep in the center of the Poseidon fortress has been basically completed, but it can''t be started because the intensity of energy supply exceeds the budget. To this end, the high level of the atrium decisively ordered to dismantle the engine part of the home Star fortress, and let the central fleet jump to load it on the Poseidon fortress. With the power of two fortress level engines and the energy assistance of half a fleet, the super weapon can finally run smoothly, aiming at the enemy outside the parent galaxy. "Drop" The sharp warning sound, accompanied by the vanishing observation light curtain, and the red lights in the bridge of pioneer, the flagship of the central fleet in the atrium, were heard. However, taquin was not surprised. He knew that the emergency warning was because the energy in the core engine of the carrier was being captured by another huge facility, The energy needed to keep the warships running was lower than the standard line. At this time, not only the pioneer, but also the whole atrium central fleet, the first, second and third sub fleet of colonial star should be like this. The energy of all warships is converging.Gathered in their hopes. In the orbit of Neptune, in front of the fortress, in the face of the flying and battered void mother beast, the atrium fleet, which originally gathered in the space like an umbrella, slowly dispersed, and the main fleet in the front row withdrew in turn, revealing the huge object they had been covering before - A huge rhombus octahedron with a length of more than 10 kilometers. The edges of this huge metal creation with a light silver shell are covered with a layer of transparent psionic crystal, but it is no longer transparent due to the huge energy transport, instead, it is shining blue like the sky. It is constantly charging, and brings thousands of psionic arcs burst out in vacuum. With the gradual completion of charging, the huge rhombic octahedron begins to deform slowly. After a few seconds, its front end shrinks, forming a concave hole, and a transparent spherical crystal focusing device is embedded in its center, Connected with four continuously charged psionic crystals. Now, the transparent focusser has been completely filled with silvery blue powers, revealing starlike light spots. On the bridge of the warship, taquin narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that it was time to start. So, in the next moment, a silver blue light flow condensed to the pole runs through time and space. It lights up from the direction of Poseidon fortress. It has no heat, no impact, and even no energy response. In this way, it irradiates the empty mother beast that is still flying towards Poseidon at the speed of light - at this moment, Following the mother''s orbit, Joshua opened his eyes. He saw the long-standing strike of the atrium man, but he didn''t understand what was going on. The flow of psionic light without any heat or impact? What''s the matter with the atrium people? Are they going to highlight the female animals? To expel this ridiculous idea from his head, Joshua could not help but have many other conjectures. For example, when the mother beast was weak and her thinking center was severely damaged, she could use the psionic power to control the mother beast, but it was also not feasible. The spiritual power of the void mother beast was so huge that even if all the people''s psionic powers in the atrium gathered together, they could only be said to win or lose each other, Just two fleets want to wrestle with the mother? Too arrogant. Joshua had many other guesses, but soon, with the real purpose of the atrium man appearing, he immediately opened his eyes and got rid of all the thoughts in his mind. "It''s a jump!" It''s a leap. With the words that Joshua uttered out of surprise, the space-time fluctuation, which was so huge that even the void mother beast opened the space-time channel and could not cross the galaxy, appeared on the mother beast hit by the silver blue psionic light flow. Just for a moment, the "psionic one-dimensional space" that the atrium people relied on to cross the sea of stars and colonize the universe was directly opened, This is thousands of times larger than the space that can be created by the built-in jump engine of the warship. In an instant, the silver blue light engulfs more than half of the body of the unexpected mother beast, forcing it to "jump" into the psionic space! At this moment, Joshua finally understood what the atrium man''s means of pressing the bottom box was - that is, the jump device that can transport huge objects of tens of kilometers! A thousand years ago, the atrium people had a jump engine that could bring colonial ships to other galaxies, which made them formally enter the era of interstellar colonization. But because of this, they also found the shortcomings of the jump engine. That''s too little to carry. The most advanced psionic engine of the atrium people can also transmit warships with a diameter of less than 3000 meters for jumping. No matter how large, the psionic space is not wide enough, resulting in the lack of transmission. When a colonial ship comes to a new planet, it must start from scratch and use the resources of its own ship to build a colony. Even if the parent star wants to support, it will have to spend a lot of energy to transport hundreds of warships back and forth for more than ten times to create a new colony. During this period, the wasted power can''t be estimated. Therefore, they began to study the transition of large objects. Because of the heavy damage caused by the Crystal Insect incident, the atrium civilization has been stagnated for a long time, including the research on this massive migration. But recently, this research has been restarted, and gratifying results have been achieved. It is only because it is not fully mature and can not achieve safe transmission that there is no public distribution. But now, this was originally used to directly transmit the civil facilities of a colonial fleet, It has been completely transformed into military weapons, and the disadvantage of not being able to transmit safely has become an advantage. In the vacuum of the universe, the void mother beast hit by the optical flow of psionic jump suddenly loses most of her body as if it had been wiped off by an eraser. After a short pause, the remaining part begins to wriggle madly and painfully - most of her body is transmitted into the psionic space, while the remaining part is split, which is the sharp edge of space formation, All materials in the world can''t bear its cutting, even the family members of pestilence evil god and the void mother beast. But this is not the end. If it''s just an ordinary transmission, it will take a long time for most of the female animal''s body to recover. One day, it will devour other life and material and return to take revenge on the atrium people. Both taquine and the people who designed the weapon think of this. Therefore, with the happy smile of the old man, The silver blue ripples of time and space appear again, which is not the channel formed by the success of the jump, but the failure of the jump, and the matter is excluded from the exit of the psionic space!How can a large jump generator transformed into a weapon be successfully transmitted? The matter involved in psionic space will be smashed into tiny particles that can''t be seen by naked eyes because of the failure of transition! This is the result that the atrium man confirmed when he saw the wreckage of his warship after his first failed migration thousands of years ago, and the mother beast is no exception! ¡ª¡ªWe, perhaps, have actually made a wonderful weapon. Central fleet commander, taquin''s heart suddenly flashed such an idea. This super weapon, named "sub space fragmentation cannon" by the Ministry of technology, has the power to smash giant asteroids in an instant. No matter how tough the material and shield are, after being forced to transport and then cut by the space cracks caused by the failure of migration, they will become as fine as gravel. No fleet has a way to deal with this kind of weapon, They can''t even defend unless they''ve developed a device specifically to counter transmission. Just as the old man was thinking, the light of the failure of the migration dissipated, and with countless space cracks spreading like cobwebs, a mass of black and green flesh and blood fell out of the silver blue psionic space - it was the flesh and blood residue formed by the mother beast being cut by space thousands of times. "It''s a success!" "We made it!" "Holy one! We have passed the test of your descent at last¡° Nonsense, how could the Holy One bring down such a severe test? This is the Revenge of the enemies of the holy one on us "Seventy seven percent of the female''s body is cut by psionic space and becomes inactive! Wait, how many more points? " In the center of the control room of the spacious sub space crushing gun, countless technicians clapped their hands to celebrate. They cheered and cheered for the coming victory with tears streaming down their faces. There was even a brief quarrel because of too much joy and excitement. A researcher even accidentally pressed a button in the control room to turn off the light somewhere, It caused confusion. However, one of the technicians'' self questioning and self answering immediately knocked down the festive atmosphere, and everyone gathered behind him and looked at the information displayed in the psionic light screen in front of him. "There''s an obvious psionic response... The mother''s psionic core generates a shield, keeping the surrounding space stable and not being shredded!" "This is the weakness of the cannon! If the enemy has the same powerful power, it may be able to force him to make a successful jump instead of being chopped up by failure The atmosphere is warming up again, because everyone knows that even if the female beast lost her flesh and blood still has a psionic core, she is no longer the enemy of the atrium people. Maybe it will become their booty and the object of further study of their civilization. But Joshua was flying rapidly, and shaking his head violently as he approached the carcass of the mother animal, which seemed to be completely inactive. "No! The power of this super weapon is beyond my imagination, but how can the mother beast die because of this pure physical cutting attack? " It''s a super life composed of nano scale biological viruses! Is the body chopped up? Lose a lot of quality? Is flesh cut into meat? Is this meaningful for the families of pestilence evil gods? Even shrem will not die because of being chopped, let alone chaotic creatures! Only by using the millions of degrees of heat of the psionic light spear to completely burn that mass of flesh and blood residue into nothingness, can it be regarded as destroying it! Atrium man''s super weapon at most is to break up the shape of the mother beast, making it lose part of its mass, that''s all! With the gradual dissipation of the light gathered by the atrium people''s super weapons, those seemingly inactive flesh and blood suddenly start small movements, and they begin to reorganize themselves rapidly with the psionic core as the center. For the atrium people who are very far away and can only be observed by optical instruments, this small action almost does not exist, But for Joshua, who was always observing through the horizon of steel force, it was very obvious that he could even see a scientific research ship leave the atrium people''s fleet and fly towards the remains of the mother beast''s flesh and blood. The netherworld is really badly damaged, but it is still alive. If the atrium people are careless, they may be killed! However, if this is the case - the rapid flight of Joshua suddenly turned his head and looked at Neptune behind the atrium fleet, the giant blue gas planet is slowly rotating, unchanged. A crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind. It''s a way to turn the void into nothingness Chapter 586 The central fleet in the atrium, the bridge of the flagship pioneer, commander taquin, after seeing the lifeless flesh and blood of the void mother, finally lifted his hands which had been carried behind him and pressed them on his face. The old man breathed out a trembling breath, and then said with a tired voice with a smile: "it''s over... The last few months are really... Hateful void mother beast, hateful volby!" As he spoke fragmentary words, the old man''s voice gradually became full of resentment. He could see that there was a twinkling of psionic light from the fingers of taquin''s face. The commander of the atrium fleet could not restrain his resentment towards his neighbors - if it was not for the volbis who called the void mother beast and did not destroy it, If it wasn''t for the phoebes who didn''t resist and ran away from their home planet in a panic, if it wasn''t for the phoebes who didn''t remind them at all and intended to use them as bait to delay the void mother beast, all this would not have happened! If the volbis had told the atrium people to cooperate with them, maybe the void mother would not have the chance to grow to such a huge level! Everything was far from that. It was all the fault of the phoebes. This idea has spread throughout the atrium society. Countless young people who once had a good feeling for the unknown race in the outside world have reversed their cognition, and turned the atrium people''s thought of being willing to treat foreigners with good will into the xenophobic people who are wary of others. All these are the mistakes committed by the volby people. Taquine secretly swears in his heart that if one day, Once again, he met the Flemish fleet in exile. He would lead the army to destroy them and purify them completely! It''s like cleaning up the void. After putting down his hand, the old man looked up at the starry sky. There, a spaceship was slowly approaching the mother''s flesh and blood, which seemed to have lost its vitality. All the crew members and researchers were well aware of death. They were going to determine whether the mother was completely dead at a close distance, and try their best to detect where the mother''s psychic core was. To tell you the truth, taquin didn''t think that the mother beast could survive the bombardment of the sub space fragmentation gun. He had seen the result of the failure of the warship''s jump. Even the most powerful special alloy was cut into sand like debris, and the flesh and blood of the crew mixed with oil flowed in the debris of the half life spaceship, No life can survive in that chaotic space, and after that, it will be exposed to all kinds of radiation. This is his idea, and it is also the idea of most of the atrium people - including the people left behind in the Poseidon fortress, many atrium soldiers who heard the news breathed a sigh of relief, congratulating themselves that they did not have to confront the mother beast head-on. After all, even if they were willing to sacrifice their lives for their compatriots and hometown, it must be a good thing that they would not die¡® After defeating the ''mother beast'', many people even began to think of the scene of returning home in glory in the future, and many people began to cry for their comrades in arms. But in the distant space, the change of chaotic demons mercilessly shattered their imagination. "High energy reaction!" At the moment when there was a smile on all the faces of the atrium, the red alarm on the detection platform suddenly lit up! At this moment, thousands of thick tentacles suddenly burst out from the original female animal''s flesh and blood wreckage, which tightly entangled the scientific research ship that was carefully approaching. The solid alloy shell and emergency escape device were useless. It was twisted into a mass of steel wreckage in a short second, and then turned into countless pieces in the violent explosion. At the same time, a sharp and bright light beam, like a sword, shot out from the flesh and blood wreck that should have no activity. It crossed the light second distance and directly hit the body of the sub space fragmentation cannon. The silver rhombohedron, the terrible energy wave, almost instantly destroyed this huge artifact, The pride of the people in the atrium runs straight through from the beginning to the end, and the aftershocks even burst out from the tail, which makes a lot of atrium fleets break their shields and fall into temporary paralysis. Not long ago, even the legendary mage Nostradamus was schemed to destroy the world again. But now, it''s far less powerful than it seemed that time and space could be broken. It''s just a thick and solid main gun of Fortress level. But even so, without the attention of the people in the atrium, it''s just finished to destroy one, There''s no problem with super weapons without shields and defense facilities. Poof, Pooh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a vacuum, sound waves can''t be transmitted, but in all the atrium people who look at the distant space with shocked eyes, there seems to be a sound, as if the rotten meat and viscera beat together, and then the sound of reunion. On the flagship bridge of the central fleet of the atrium, taquin reaches out a hand, Trembling, he points to the slowly reconstituting and regenerating void mother in the optical lens. He opens his mouth and seems to want to say something, but the invisible force oppresses his vocal organ, so that he can only tremble and watch the mother of demons reappear the world again. After being reborn from the cracks in space, the void mother beast has been restored to the original shape of a spherical sea urchin - but compared with the beginning, its size is greatly reduced, with a diameter of only about 550000 meters. The original solid shell has not yet been regenerated, and there are only countless fragmented and loose pieces of black chitin, The thick psionic shield is even more transparent as if it doesn''t exist, but even so, it is a super life larger than the fortress. From the loose nano virus form to today''s giant individual, the female animal feels unprecedented hunger - all its badly damaged organizations are crying for energy and organic matter, and it urgently needs to go to a life planet to plunder its ecosystem for a meal and restore its quality and state.However, it is obvious that the closest ecological planet to the upper beam galaxy is still dozens of astronomical units or even hundreds of them. If you want to pass, with its dilapidated body, you may fall apart in the middle of the journey. But it doesn''t matter. Right now, there are so many organic resources? The mother beast is turning her body. She aims the thickest front of her carapace at the front and is in a panic. At this time, the atrium man fleet is rapidly sorting out the array. For the uncontrollable chaotic Warcraft, most of the fleet is half life and half mechanical structure. The atrium fleet is a delicious meal. At most, you need to remove the outer layer of iron cans. It doesn''t mind such a little trouble. So at the next moment, after the reorganization, the void mother beast, which had shrunk for several circles, was more ferocious and ferocious than before, and rushed towards the atrium fleet, which had been reluctantly reorganized. In an instant, its speed was faster than three thousandths of the speed of light, and the atrium fleet opened fire without hesitation, To deal with this huge enemy with psionic light spear, however, even the salvo fire of more than 3500 warships from the central fleet and the three fleets of colonial star, at most, scorched about one tenth of the front area of the mother beast, and the damage depth was no more than 300 meters. Although the mother beast was suffering, it was just digging out a muscle, It''s not enough to stop it. Attack, no effect, defense, meaningless, escape -- in the face of a giant meteorite impact with a diameter of more than 500 kilometers, the warship at the edge can escape. What about the main force at the center of the array? It''s not going to be smashed by the mother beast! Is there any way to deal with it? From great joy to great sorrow, commander taquin''s mood was full of ups and downs. At this time, he had nothing in his eyes except blankness and anger. He could lead the fleet and the fleets of other races around the asteroid belt and easily drive away the huge amoebas in space. However, he had never encountered such a situation and never knew how to deal with this huge and solid, It''s beyond his ability to regenerate, a super life that can survive even if it''s cut into powder. But it was clear that the old man had forgotten one thing - that their reinforcements from the home star were not only the central fleet that sent the engines, but also the void life that they called from the void door. In the rear of the mother beast, a hot red light accompanied by the explosive speed, hit the rear of the mother beast. When everyone didn''t know what happened, the mother beast, who had been rushing towards the atrium fleet, seemed to have a spasm and twisted, and then the flight direction deviated. For objects that move at the speed of three thousandths of the speed of light on a cosmic scale, if they deviate a little bit, they will be completely staggered. More than ten seconds later, the stunned taquin watched the huge void beast wipe the edge of the atrium fleet and fly towards their rear! At this time, Joshua, who was patted by a tentacle of the mother beast, accelerated again and flew towards the tail of the virtual mother beast. Just now, it was the soldier who attacked the rear of the mother beast, which made his direction deviate and saved the life of the atrium man. It was he who kept attacking the body of the mother beast, Let the mother beast, who has been frightened by the consequences of his entering the body, turn her attention to attacking him and forget that she is rapidly moving towards Neptune. Soon, the void mother beast crossed the Poseidon fortress, the artificial fortress built by the atrium people on the gravitational balance point of Poseidon, and flew rapidly to the inner orbit of Poseidon with Joshua. During this period, the mother beast of course found herself falling by the gravity of the blue gaseous giant, and wanted to get rid of the shackles of gravity, But since there is Joshua in it, it is impossible to make it successful. With the mother''s flesh and blood, Joshua burns the furnace again and works hard to involve each other''s energy, so that the void mother has no time to accelerate. Unless the other party wants to be in the body again and make a big bang. If that''s the case, Joshua doesn''t mind really blowing himself up again, completely blowing up the two remaining energy cores of the mother beast. Tarquin, who was covered with condensation water exuded from plant tissue, wiped the water left on his forehead. Did he look at the direction where Joshua and the void mother animal fell towards Neptune? With the wisdom of the admiral, he certainly guessed that Joshua and others had just pulled the mother animal''s energy so that the other side did not fight their fleet, But it''s the intention to force each other into Neptune orbit His thinking suddenly stopped for a moment, and taquin felt that there must be some key and extreme elements behind it, but he could not understand it. It made the old man feel miserable. However, with a punch, the obvious and extreme waves spread on the surface of Neptune, It''s enough to prove that the void mother has completely crashed into the gas giant. A gas giant with 99 percent outer layer of hydrogen and helium. "What is the giant god thinking?" In the control room, countless voices rang out, discussions were discussed, and focused by optical instruments. Everyone could see the form of Joshua''s four armed giant struggling with the void mother. Of course, they were still in shock. They were grateful for the reinforcements who saved their lives, but they could not understand what the other party was doing - what''s the significance of putting the void mother into the gas giant? Isn''t it to let the other side hide their tracks with the help of thick gaseous layer, and then slowly absorb material to recover the injury? They all have a general understanding of the ability of the void mother, so some people will be confused."Is it that the Colossus intends to use the violent storm on Neptune to tear up the structure of the void mother?" Some people put forward such a possibility, but it was rejected by most people, because the result of physical destruction of the female animal''s body, as you have seen just now, is meaningless except to paralyze the female animal for a while. Maybe it will also make the other animal split and produce offspring, which will become more difficult to deal with. "Wait - look!" All of a sudden, a crew member''s exclamation sounded near the observatory. He immediately passed on what he saw to the people around him. Then, after the news spread, almost everyone saw that a tiny dark green appeared on the surface of Neptune''s huge blue, yellow and white star, which was like a drop of water falling into oil at the beginning, But then it began to spread rapidly, like literature and art, and chaotic fluctuations eroded everything around into green waves! "It''s the mother beast! Void females are spreading among gas giants... Don''t they just feed on Ecological planets? " As soon as the words were said, the atrium people who said them shut their mouths - even the atrium people have a lot of trace elements in their bodies, and all intelligent life can not be composed of pure organisms. It''s not surprising that the void mother beast can feed on the gaseous giant materials, which can only reveal her ignorance. At this time, the void mother is suffering from the impact of Neptune storm. Its fragile outer body is being cut and dispersed by the strong wind like a chainsaw, and then turned into inert material particles. At the same time, it is also rapidly condensing its solid fluid shell to resist the impact of the strong wind, It also greedily absorbs the tiny particles of matter in the outer layer of the gas giant to expand itself. Compared with the harsh environment of Neptune, it seems that the ability of the void mother is better. Without any extra words, the atrium fleet began to merge and descend toward the surface orbit of Neptune. Taquin asked his adjutant badly, but got a worse answer. "I''m sorry, commander... Because of the power supply of the sub space fragmentation gun and the volleying of the Mothership just now, the remaining energy of the warship is not enough... We can''t launch the psionic light spear while resisting the gravity of Neptune." The white faced adjutant said numbly about the plight of the atrium fleet. At the headquarters of all the other warships, a similar scene was staged: everyone was told that they would either sit back and watch the void mother beast recover from the gas giant, and then fight head-on, or they would launch a psionic light spear while being pulled down by the gravity of Neptune. To be clear: wait to die, or die. "... this is a super life beyond our technological response." The commander of the first division of the atrium colony, the bald middle-aged man touched his head, which had no leaves, and showed an indescribable expression. He said calmly to the psionic communication channel, which was only open to the commander level "I kind of want to give up." The commander of the third fleet of colonial star, a middle-aged atrium man named Sina, looked at the withered and yellow leaf in his hand. He was silent for a long time. The atrium man thought of many things, such as how to join the army, how to navigate in the universe, how to climb from a junior officer to the bottom of the current fleet commander bit by bit. Finally, Sina recalled a very familiar old man, who was driving a space fighter and wanted to inform his friends of the two empty lives at all costs of his life. The calm face of alzela towards death echoed in Sina''s mind, which calmed his heart. The commander of the Third Fleet felt a force filling his whole body. "Absolutely not." He said so, full of determination. After that, Sina laughed, and he was not worried. The atrium commander immediately ordered: "the destroyer, all personnel leave the ship." "Confirm coordinates: green spot. Where the void mother lies ¡ª¡ªPeople in the atrium have sacrificed a lot. I don''t mind if I have one more. Thinking of this, Xi Na breathed out a long breath: "launch light spear. Then, hit it. " In the bridge command room, there was no sound except that the controller determined the launch coordinates and impact coordinates of the psionic light spear according to the captain''s instructions. The middle-aged commander closed his eyes and sat back in his command chair. The light screen in front of him showed a long parabola and a straight line, which was the track of the fall of the destroyer and the launch of the psionic light spear. However, he had no intention of going to the emergency exit. "Engine self explosion countdown... 220219218..." But just as the warship was no longer resisting the gravity of Neptune, it began to slowly fall towards its surface, resulting in a moment of weightlessness, Sinar suddenly opened his eyes, looked around, angrily scolded the surrounding commanders: "I said all personnel leave the ship! What are you damn idiots doing here? "No one responded to him. Everyone is in their seats. Some people use light screens to call up photos of themselves and their families on the colonial star. Some people are using the psychic channel to leave messages to their relatives who may still exist in the distance. Some people are crying. Some people are scolding themselves for being stupid. Why should they accompany a large group of people to be buried because of a moment''s impulse? His friends are joking, saying don''t worry too much, their souls can go on the road together, And then merge into one at the mother tree. All the members of the third fleet are the people whose hometown was destroyed by the mother beast. They have no place to return. So no one left. The warship is falling, and the psionic light spear has been launched for four rounds. The multi million degree high temperature psionic light spear has penetrated the outer shell of the mother beast, which is not a serious injury to the void mother beast. However, the strong air flow of Neptune has expanded the wound, causing the loss of material on the mother beast''s body surface. But because of this, in addition to the red emergency light, which represents the energy shortage, there is no light inside the destroyer. The original roaring psionic engine has gradually stopped running, but the light is getting brighter and brighter. The overloaded cranky psionic power is continuing, waiting for the moment of explosion. "Engine self explosion countdown, 82, 81, 80, 79..." Not only the destroyer, but also many warships are falling one after another. They also fire light spears to attack the mother beast and take away part of its body surface mass. Just like the rain of steel, mixed with the high heat of light flow, the emergency escape pods fly out of the warships that are getting out of orbit, and are received by other warships that have not fallen. The scene was silent, like death. Too lazy to scold his disobedient crew, Sinar closed his eyes again and sat in his seat. There are many scenes in his mind, but none of them is about himself, which makes the middle-aged people feel angry: he intended to review his life before he died, but his instinct is not as good as he wanted. "It''s hard for me." At this time, a calm voice that made Sinar feel strange sounded in his mind: "it''s good to dare to sacrifice. Everyone likes brave people, but it increases the workload of Joshua and me." "Give me a good life, don''t always think about death - when the hero, it''s not your turn." With the words of ridicule and praise, seanton felt that he was surrounded by a dark blue light. With the waves of time and space that made him the Admiral feel very familiar, he did not know where he had been sent in a cry of surprise, but the whole warship was falling, The same thing happened to the atrium people inside the atrium warship that was about to explode. With the dark blue passage of time and space standing on the head of the mother beast and behind the four armed steel giant, the legendary incarnation of Nostradamus appeared on the side of Joshua, while the soldier did not look back, but just said in the spiritual link: "have a good rest?" "I can barely use it." The old mage, who was shot by the void mother with high-energy laser enough to instantly evaporate a city, replied solemnly, "no more, I''ll die." "Then stop the big guy down there - it only takes less than a second." The steel giant opened his four arms, the huge gravitational field changes, so that the endless hydrogen and helium in Neptune like a backward waterfall, gathered into his arms. While gathering these microscopic elements, no matter Nostradamus or the atrium people who have been using psionic powers and never studied microscopic particles, Joshua whispered: "you need to take me back when you get there - remember, you must run far enough!" "Don''t worry." At first, Nostradamus frowned and looked at the huge void mother beast on the sole of his feet. He felt that it was a bit tricky - it was almost impossible to fix such a big guy with space-time magic. Even if he paid a certain price, he could only say that there was a possibility of success. But for the latter request of Joshua, the old mage happily agreed: "I can''t guarantee success, but I will try my best - then I''ll go first." Before he had finished speaking, he turned into a blue streamer and flew to the direction of the void mother beast. Soon after, with a wave of time and space, the huge void mother beast actually stopped for a short moment. Behind the thick gas layer, he could vaguely see a dark blue figure reading her book, Burning the pages of the book, at the cost of consuming the original power of the magic guide book, trying to maintain the solidification of space. In this short moment, Joshua did a lot of things. In his spiritual sea, Ying and Lin are resonating with his soul, and the spirit of three people is helping him to carry out extremely complicated calculations. Joshua took a deep breath, so the huge hydrogen helium gas mass, which is large enough to cover the atrium fleet, was attracted out of the surface of Neptune by him, Then it was quickly compressed and condensed by the soldier''s steel force, and turned into a tiny point."Since it''s both hydrogen and helium, there''s nothing strange about fusion." There were strange ideas in his mind. Joshua looked at his arms and was compressed and condensed to the extreme. He could hardly see countless hydrogen helium polymers with naked eyes. His whole body suddenly glowed with dazzling golden red light. With the soldier''s step-by-step improvement of energy output, he put endless energy and heat into his arms, which was about to explode, Hurricane suddenly, so that the space is boiling heat flow overflowing, and even dispersed part of the gas on the surface of Neptune. And the red light illuminates half of Neptune. At this time, a small golden and bouncing sun was held by Joshua in his arms. Just as he held his heart, it was extremely hot. The power of the creation of the universe was surging in the middle of his four arms. In the soldier''s mind, there was nothing except the coordinates of the void mother beast, and he thought nothing except the complete destruction of the mother beast. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it strange to have nuclear fusion with a lot of hydrogen and helium? In fact, of course, it''s strange, it''s incredible. However, magic and supernatural power are miraculous things. The purpose of their existence is to make people do miraculous things. Joshua, the legendary strong man, thinks he can do such a thing. So today, he didn''t push the void into the sun as he had thought before¡ª¡ª It pushes the sun towards it. The next moment, the sea of fire formed by nuclear fusion ignited Neptune Chapter 587 In Neptune, the void mother beast uses her overlapping compound eyes to "gaze" at the sun, which is rapidly falling toward her. From the perspective of a simple chaotic creature, it is a super-high density sphere condensed to the pole by an invisible gravitational field, constantly releasing light and heat. It ignites the atmosphere, releases an arc, and pours irresistible heat and impact around it. The thin cloud of hydrogen and helium in the atmosphere is ignited in an instant and then burned out, The red light illuminated the sky of half Neptune. Although this fireball is tiny, fragile and seems to be extinguished by something at any time, compared with the huge star releasing endless light and heat in the center of the distant galaxy, there is no doubt that the virtual mother knows that, in essence, it is called "Star" just like many giant luminous stars that she and her mother have encountered, Such a fireball had exploded in its body before, destroying six energy cores, seriously damaging its thinking center, and making it reduced to the present situation. Now, another "Star" is falling. While it is falling rapidly, it is drawing countless hydrogen and helium gases around it into itself like a rolling waterfall. This scene is like the whole sky burning and collapsing at the same time, just like the mythical heaven obliteration. "You can''t resist it." The void mother came to this conclusion, because her body was imprisoned by an existence composed of dark blue cracks in time and space, which could not be avoided. Just because of this, in the moment when this conclusion was reached, it was hit. Along with the rapid red trajectory, a fireball only a few tens of meters in size hit the huge alien life with a body length of more than 450 kilometers. This scene should have been silent, but the earth shaking sound sounded on the surface of Neptune. At this moment, the void mother felt an unprecedented strong impact on her body, and her huge body even sank slightly. At the same time, the high temperature of millions of degrees on the surface of the fireball instantly destroyed her psionic shield and shell, and then gradually transformed her steel skin, flesh and viscera into nothingness, The terrible high temperature and impact even destroyed the basic structure of those substances, so that the nano scale man-made virus was completely destroyed, without any possibility of regeneration. Boom! Just in a flash, the fireball had penetrated the body of the void mother like a red knife penetrating butter. All the material fragments along the way were rolled by an invisible vortex of gravity, and then merged into the fireball. It came to the center of the mother''s body, where it was located, The last two energy cores and thought centers of the mother beast were almost smashed in an instant under the huge impact and gravitational changes, but this was not the end. The fragments of the mother beast''s energy core and the hydrogen helium polymer from Neptune were dragged into the fireball, joined in nuclear fusion, and maintained the fireball''s combustion. The void mother beast felt as if there was a black hole in her body, It''s a very painful, long and clear process for a huge chaotic creature to devour and burn its blood body. Neptune was ignited, and at the same time, the mother''s body was ignited. From the sky, we can see clearly that the golden red flame spread on the mother''s huge body from inside to outside. Countless sword like lights burst out from the wounds like ceramic cracks on each other''s black carapace, and the void mother howled bitterly, The whine that can shake a continent spreads all over the star sea with the storm of gas giant, but no one can hear it, because the spreading nuclear flame burns up all the gas that can transmit sound waves at the same time. The cells turn into coke, the lymph completely withers, and the mother''s body begins to disintegrate from the center, like a broken biscuit. Looking down from space, you can see that a huge golden bowl shaped energy shield slowly protrudes and appears on the surface of Neptune. Inside, a huge black figure is struggling and then turning into ashes. With the expansion of the energy shield, a larger ring of flame diffuses to the other parts of Neptune like a new star until the temperature of the flame at its edge is not enough to ignite hydrogen and helium. In the center of the sun''s fall, the flame in the void mother beast, which has completely turned into a huge torch, continues to burn. The artificial sun thrown by Joshua is continuously sucking in the surrounding hydrogen helium polymerization gas and the mother beast''s flesh and blood to join its burning, which is different from the sun flash used by Joshua before, On the gas giant Neptune, it has endless fuel, enough to burn the mother beast to ashes. If there is no accident, it can even keep burning until the flame sweeps the whole giant. At that time, Neptune may be renamed Vulcan or phlogist. But a sudden appearance of black space ended the possibility. At the moment when the thought center and energy core of the void mother beast were completely destroyed by the flash of the sun, Joshua and the detached Nostradamus resisted the gravity of Neptune, away from the explosion center, and flew toward the atrium fleet. However, after a cold and gloomy energy wave swept across the sky, they immediately turned back alertly.Immediately, the soldiers and the old mage saw a black space in the middle of the golden sea of fire. "It''s the black space in the center of the void mother''s body!" Joshua recognized the essence of the black space almost in an instant, but he was puzzled: the energy core of the mother beast was detonated by her own attack, why is it still there? But before the soldiers understood this, the black space suddenly appeared quickly dissipated in the high temperature of nuclear fusion. At the same time, a cold and majestic energy, which seemed to come from the other end of the void, gushed out from the space. After the scattered energy extinguished the prairie fire thrown by Joshua, it seemed to consume all the energy, just like it suddenly appeared, Suddenly dissipated again. "What on earth is that?" The golden red light on the surface of Neptune is reflected on the face of Nostradamus, who has been restored to human form. The Archmage standing on the balance point of gravity looks very serious. He says in a deep voice: "huge, cold, gloomy... I feel the desire to swallow everything, the extremely ominous will." "... is the power of pestilence." He closed his eyes and felt the remnants of that power seriously. Joshua''s face was tired. After a period of time, he opened his eyes again, frowned and said, "I see... Just like the evil gods and relatives on the mainland of mccrov, every empty female animal is actually the coordinate to guide the evil God of plague. The stronger the female animal is, the stronger the female animal is, The more obvious this coordinate is, the greater the power that plague evil spirits can transmit and extend across the void and world barriers. " "Fortunately, this void mother beast has not yet grown up to devour the whole world, so the power of the evil god released before her death is not strong enough." Hearing this, the old mage was relieved: "so that big guy is really dead?" "Of course." Standing in the orbit of Neptune''s satellite, Joshua looked down at the surface of the giant gaseous planet and said softly, "it''s completely reduced to ashes." At this time, although the flaming fireball was extinguished by the pestilence coordinate force released before the death of the void mother beast, the aftereffect of Joshua''s attack still formed a huge fire storm on the surface of Neptune. The storm mixed with the violent air flow of Neptune to form a huge red storm group. From the Perspective of space, if we can see from the perspective of space, It''s like a huge red spot embedded on the blue and yellow surface of Neptune, and it moves and expands with the constant movement of the airflow. According to the calculation, if there is no accident, this violent fire storm will last more than 5000 years on the surface of Neptune, even forever, and become an eternal landscape. But at this time, neither Joshua nor Nostradamus had the energy to care about these things. After a long battle, they finally killed the enemy and dragged their exhausted bodies to the vicinity of the largest warship in the atrium fleet. With the arrival of the two, the battleship named pioneer quickly opened the traction entrance which was originally provided for the space fighter, from which the soldiers and the old mage entered. After drawing a beam of light from space into the genaku, which was originally used to store space fighters, Joshua found that almost all the important crew members of the warship, except a few who needed to maintain the operation of the warship, appeared here, and the leader was commander taquin, the chief intelligence of the central fleet of the atrium, The old atrium man with medals on his chest took a few steps forward when he saw the soldiers and Nostradamus enter the warship. When Joshua thought that the old man would be very grateful for defeating the void mother beast, with a uniform "bang", all the atrium people in the warship knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads, Respectfully salute the soldiers and the old mage. "Descendants of the great saints, coming from the void... The evil spirits of terror have been defeated by your great power, and this star field has returned to peace... We can''t express our gratitude in words, all praise is so pale and powerless." This old soldier, who once planned to use his psionic power to forcibly control Joshua and fight for the atrium people, knelt down on one knee in front of the surprised soldiers and others. He closed his eyes and said slowly in the most sincere and gentle tone with emotion: "two galaxies, hundreds of millions of atrium people are born for you, we can''t repay you." At this point, he raised his head, eyes and soldiers. "From now on, you are our new God." In the world of stars, while Joshua and Nostradamus are regarded as new gods by many people in the atrium, in a small galaxy far away from the multiverse, a change that will sweep the multiverse is about to happen. It is much larger than the world where the sky is round, but much smaller than the world of stars. In this world membrane, there is a star and seven planets. But I don''t know when, in the center of this world, the original position of the sun has been replaced by a round white biological material, which is shaped like a cocoon and is entangled by countless hyphae, But it''s so huge that it''s hard to imagine - because the cocoon even envelops the stars and turns that huge energy into its own use. Countless "tiny" creatures like moths are flying around it in the vacuum of the universe.This cocoon wrapped with stars is stirring, as if it has a heartbeat, is pregnant with something in general, and every time it stirs, it drives the space vibration, making the whole galaxy vibrate slightly. Cocoon agitation is very regular and has not changed since hundreds of years ago, but suddenly, at this time, agitation stopped. Because the evil god, who enveloped the whole world and even brought the sun into his body, sensed a son who had spread himself far away in the multiverse and sent back the news before he died. Perhaps it was because the destruction came too suddenly, the death came too quickly, and the message sent back by the progeny was very brief - in the distant world of stars, it encountered a more powerful life than expected, and was defeated in the confrontation, and even had no chance to return complete battle information. It''s not surprising that there''s no need at all to alarm the huge super life. There are innumerable powerful beings in the multiverse, among which the ones that can kill their offspring are numerous. The sublimator virus itself is constantly absorbing life information in order to become such an existence. The death of just one font is not a big deal at all. But this time, the existence of the death of progeny is very special. "Start to analyze... Matter cannot be analyzed. Simulated evolutionary path... Failed to simulate. " Through the energy shock and physical attack that the progeny has personally suffered, as well as some body fragments of the enemy, the body material and energy system of the enemy are inversely inferred. The huge super life has used this method to analyze the energy system and operation method of countless lives, but this time, Once there were no mistakes in the calculation system, but it encountered a strange matter and energy system beyond its calculation category. No matter how it calculated and estimated, it could not figure out the secret behind it. We can even see that under a certain layer of cocoon, there are countless strange human bodies growing rapidly and getting bigger in the culture medium, but they collapse because of the lack of some important elements in the system and can''t replicate successfully. The evil god expanding in the void never cares to imitate the powerful in the multiverse, especially this special existence has defeated its offspring in the confrontation, which makes it rise to such a hazy idea that evolution is the first and only goal. "High value life." "It''s worth catching." Chapter 588 Located on the northwest side of the central mainland of the atrium star, the holy mountain wrapped by countless rolling mountains is covered with white snow all day long, and the gray white rocks and frost are mixed together to form the Holy Land scenery of the atrium for thousands of years. With an average altitude of more than 4000 meters and the largest mountain cluster on the planet, there are steep cliffs everywhere. Except for a few indomitable conifers and tundra mosses, they can almost be regarded as the Jedi of life. However, in the middle of this high-altitude mountain range where even micro bacteria are hard to survive, there is a huge and magnificent building community around the world''s highest peak. Countless solemn temples stand up under the cold wind. Although the surface of these rock walls that existed a thousand years ago is mottled, the interior is still solid and intact, The roads paved with stones still allow people to walk. Today, thousands of worshippers and ascetics in simple robes walk among the ancient relief and inscriptions on the outer layer of many temples, and devoutly go to the temple at the foot of the holy mountain. Fifteen days have passed since the ethereal mother beast was burned to ashes by the flame of Neptune. After a short period of cheering and joy, atrium civilization has fallen into great grief: except for the three colonies outside the mother galaxy, the flower court, the root court and the second leaf court, only the flower court has survived, and the other two colonies have survived, A total of 67 million citizens died under the attack of the virtual mother beast - the elderly lost their children, the lovers lost their love, and only one of their best friends survived. The pain of loss hit like a tsunami, bringing the atmosphere of the whole planet to the freezing point. The loss of two colonial stars and a quarter of the total population is a great blow to the atrium people who are slow to reproduce and have a small population. Moreover, the loss of the resources of the two galaxies is also a huge blow to the resource supply for post-war reconstruction. Facing the sudden reduction of food supply and soaring prices, the central government of the atrium has to start material control, With the unified supply on demand, many atrium people have to go on a diet and spend little resources and food on their children. However, these alone can not defeat the atrium people. In the middle of the night, a man in a black coat stands on the frost covered cliff in the nameless but more famous holy mountain in the Northwest Mountain range of the atrium. He overlooks the whole mountain range, the whole temple area and even half of the central land of the atrium from the height close to the top of the peak. The man''s eyes swept through many places. He could see that in the distant city, in the cold of minus 30 degrees, there were devout priests running in the snow, distributing food and clothing, encouraging people to survive this difficult time. He can see that in a corner of the city, the orphanage built by the government has bright lights and warm rooms, and the hard-working staff are appeasing every child who lost their parents because of the war, so that they can sleep peacefully. He can also see that in the black government hall, many officials are solemnly discussing plans for reconstruction. They speak enthusiastically, selflessly, and spare no effort to think about the future of civilization. This is a scene that has never been seen since the birth of atrium civilization. Because of the war, the people in the atrium lost a lot. But just because of this, for the first time, the whole civilization was so united. In the cold and lonely sea of stars, they finally realized that they could only rely on each other. Men are watching this scene, devout people are praying to the gods, and capable people are helping others. Far away, in a small sheltered town for refugees from other galaxies, the original superior priests took the lead in using their powerful powers to carry out engineering work, which should have been handed over to ordinary people and machinery. The barriers between classes have been broken. Never has the distance between people been so close. Joshua looked at this, and he moved his gaze down. He saw that in the temple area at the foot of the holy mountain, Nostradamus was assisting the experts of the atrium government to explain the principle of the jump engine from another magic angle, and demonstrated how to use magic for short distance transmission, While more than a dozen old experts with withered and yellow leaves were shocked and delighted, they also put forward a lot of new ideas and psionic knowledge, which opened the old mage''s eyes. In the open space around the temple, Ying is playing in the open snow with the children of several holy pilgrims. In addition, she also plays in the air, boasting of her past achievements in killing demons, which makes those children in the same atrium who don''t know what Warcraft and chaotic demons look adored, just behind the silver haired girl, Lin and Xiao Guang are working together. The ball of light shoots out of nowhere, and then solidifies into icicles. The young man with black hair carves them into the shapes of the demons boasted by his sister empty handed, which frightens the children and their parents who are watching the scene with a smile. Not far away from the open snow, at the foot of the holy mountain, two huge statues are being carved. Two huge rocks more than 100 meters high are carved from the hillside of the holy mountain, which are cut and split by powerful psionic powers from the mountain, and then placed here. The most famous sculptors of atrium star are carving them together, After several days of continuous grinding, the two huge square rocks had a general appearance. One of them could be seen as a giant with four arms. He stood on the head of the ferocious monster, holding his hands on his chest. One left hand stood with an axe, and the other with a sword, pointing to the distance.Behind him came footsteps, but instead of turning around, Joshua said casually, "it doesn''t have to be like this, millhabos, taquin." Standing on the cliff, the soldier turned his back to the supreme consul of the atrium and the commander of the central fleet. The hem of his coat stirred with the cold wind of the plateau. Joshua closed his eyes and stopped looking at the statues and monuments being carved at the foot of the holy mountain. He said calmly, "your resources should be used in the most critical places, It''s not a statue or a shrine for me and Nostradamus. " "My Lord, the resources needed for a statue and monument can be provided by the rest time after lunch of an Omega psychic." Standing behind Joshua, the middle-aged supreme consul bowed respectfully to salute the soldiers, but for Joshua''s words, he shook his head mildly but firmly: "but the spiritual power it can provide is immeasurable for today''s atrium people. We are the civilization of using psionic power. Sometimes, Spiritual encouragement is more powerful than material encouragement. " "It doesn''t matter." Still without looking back, Joshua opened his eyes and looked at the mountains in the distance. He said, "I remember that on the pioneer, I said that I would not be your new God. I don''t need those superfluous honors. Recently, you still continue to publicize this... Look, The temple of Nostradamus and I have been set up, right next to the temple of sages. Your actions are really fast, but what good is it? It''s a waste of time for you to spend a week holding seminars just to revise your doctrines and scriptures. " "Because we need an example, my Lord." Before milhaps could explain Joshua''s obviously reproachful words, taquin next to him stepped forward slightly and said that the old soldier in the atrium spoke slowly, but he was quite calm and powerful: "in order to fight against those evils from the void, we must have an example." For this answer, the soldiers didn''t give a response at the first time. After a short time of thinking, millharbs followed taquin''s words and said solemnly: "maybe you can''t understand, but today''s atrium people are in a dangerous situation... They begin to fear the starry sky and the darkness behind the stars, Many people would rather stay in their hometown and be ordinary people all their lives than go to the other side of the sea of stars and explore new planets... The disaster brought by void life has planted the seeds of fear in their hearts. If this is not changed, atrium people will have no future. " Joshua nodded in silence. What milhapus said is true. Now, there are many atrium people who are afraid of the universe and the unknown. They refuse to accept all the actions about exploration, distance and the unknown. They just want to stay on the island called hometown and refuse to sail in the boundless sea of stars. These atrium people who have personally experienced the disaster brought by the netherworld, or whose relatives have died, believe that whether they are exploring the mysterious netherworld or sailing in the sea of stars, they will bring about a disastrous ending. They even advocate closing all the atrium people''s powers, and never say no to the voice at the other end of the curtain. And of course that''s not going to work. A race that has lost its desire to explore and curiosity about mystery and the unknown will only gradually die out and become a nameless rotten bone in the course of time. No matter millharbs or taquin, or other people in the atrium hold negative opinions on this negative view. "So we need your name, your story." Together with his old friends, the supreme consul of the atrium knelt down on one knee to the soldiers with their backs to him. He said in a sincere but firm tone: "your temple is being built, your legend is spreading, and your statue will appear in the square of every city, side by side with the Saints - the transformation of Neptune fortress has been put on the agenda, It will become a huge monument suspended in the gravitational orbit to publicize the deeds of you and Lord Nostradamus in defeating the mother beast, and the great red spot of Neptune will become a memorial area to be included in the textbook. " "... not necessarily." "It must be so, my Lord." In response to Joshua''s repeated response, milhaps shook his head and said, "this is not a project to please you. This is to prove that our enemies, who are from the void, have appeared, destroyed, ravaged... And defeated. The value of these monuments and statues is not to show off victory, but to tell our people and future generations that we have overcome despair and vanquished monsters from the void. " ¡ª¡ªSo there''s no need to be afraid of the dark and the future. In the last paragraph, Mir HABs did not say it, but both the soldiers and taquin knew what he meant. Joshua was silent for a moment, and then nodded to confirm the answer. He asked curiously, "listen to what you mean, you seem to be ready to fight against chaos, that is, void creatures?" He accentuated: "but as long as you don''t use the void door ceremony at will, they won''t come to this world.""We will not use the ceremony of opening the door of the void again unless we are helpless." Milhaps shook his head. He turned his head and looked at the silent taquin. Then the commander of the central Fleet said in a strange tone: "but you may not believe it, my Lord. Many people in the fleet and the high level of government have been enlightened in their dreams." The old atrium man''s face was tired, but his momentum was inexplicably uplifting. He looked up at the gray sky, seemed to be within reach, and was falling into the snowy sky. He whispered: "in the dream, there is a huge and warm existence, which enlightens us atrium people, and even the whole civilization in the sea of stars... It says that evil has invaded, In every corner of the galaxy, there are enemies from the void peeping at the sea of stars. We must defeat them, take the lead and wipe out all the enemies before they grow up, otherwise we will never have peace! " It''s the "Star" of steel. Joshua immediately understood that the self immune system of the star world was activated, so the consciousness of the world became holy and declared the beginning of war to all its people. Through a kind of subtle prediction, soldiers can even foresee the future segment: countless warships from different civilizations and races gather in the cantilever of the Milky way to become a steel River shining among the stars, and then they will sail towards the almost endless dark cluster that devours the stars. The war between the two will span countless galaxies and light years, Tens of millions of suns will be extinguished, and hundreds of millions of lives are doomed to vanish in this war and become tiny and invisible dust in the universe. This scene is so grand and spectacular, even after thousands of years, it can''t end. Taking the dark sky as the stage, countless stories and legends will be staged. Joshua doesn''t know who the final winner will be, but he is willing to believe in the power of life. "Milhapus... I know that the atrium people have a splendid civilization for thousands of years, but what you have to face is that evil has existed since ancient times, and their birth was even earlier than the awakening of your ancestors'' wisdom." Because of this, Joshua would give advice: "your technology is not weak, even far better than my civilization, but the lack of top force is too much... This is caused by the characteristics of civilization, but in any case, you can''t deal with them quickly, at least heal your wounds." "Your instruction is the standard of our action." With a slight bow of respect, millharbs and taquin raised their heads together, then said slowly in a slightly hesitant tone, "but, my lord... When are you going to leave?" When he finished this sentence, milhaps stopped for a moment, then bowed his head and continued: "it''s not that we don''t welcome you to stay in the atrium, but that your companion, Lord Nostradamus, has mentioned several times that you and he still have unfinished missions on the other side of the void. We dare not disturb your mission, so we want to know the time when you leave, We are ready for the return ceremony. " But what Joshua said later shocked them to look up at his back. "Right away." So far, he has not looked back. Looking at the two people who represent the supreme power of the atrium, Joshua raised his head and looked at the thick clouds rolling in the wind. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the haze and reach a corner of the inner side of the world. The soldier calmly said, "there is no need for a return ceremony - in fact, I should have left seven days ago, The reason why I still stay in this world is just to wait for a late response and reward. " "But now, it has come." The next moment, without waiting for Mir HABs and taquin to understand what Joshua was talking about, accompanied by a hazy silver light flickering at the foot of the holy mountain, the small light that was originally matched with the awe inspiring ice sculpture suddenly flickered with a hazy starlight. All the people and things illuminated by this light seemed to stop time, the snowflakes solidified in the wind, and the frost stopped spreading, Then it disappeared into the real world with Joshua Aceh. Inside the world, under the dome of the sea of stars, the soldier looked up at the steel Python "Star" twining around the Milky way. He shook his head helplessly and said, "you''re late." Chapter 589 It''s right to be late, but Joshua can''t discuss the importance of punctuality with a world will who regards 1500 years ago as "not so long ago". After all, it may take half a month for the other party to unite his will, so instead of going on, he shrugged his shoulders and changed to another topic: "star, you say because you want to prepare for the reward, So if I have to wait for a while before I leave and come to me now, is that ready? " Shortly after Joshua defeated the mother beast and burned it in the giant flame storm of Neptune, the ruler from the sacrifice Hall of the world began to prepare to send him and Nostradamus back to mirov. This semi destroyed sage built artificial intelligence because he received the remaining "power soar" power from Joshua, It has repaired many soul injuries that could not recover from lack of energy. It has 27% of its power in its heyday, and it is still rising. But just as the ruling will was ready to penetrate the world barrier and send the soldiers and others back by multi quadrant teleportation, the steel Python "Star" appeared and stopped them. There is no doubt that the will to govern, even if it recovers part of its strength, is far from the opponent of the will of the world. This steel python, which needs a little light as a condensation point to have a clear self for the time being, splits itself by imitating the structure of the light ball, and creates a will aggregate that can act as a condensation point. It shows up on its own initiative and says to Joshua that this time the soldiers cross the border to help its people, which makes him grateful, So I plan to give people rich rewards, but because the time is too hasty, it needs Joshua and others to wait for a period of time. In addition, the steel Python star also implicitly expressed the hope that Joshua would stay in its world for a long time and pass down the so-called "extraordinary way" as far as possible, which might make up for the biggest weakness of many civilizations like atrium people, so that they would not have no resistance in the face of super living individuals. For this point, Joshua doesn''t mind spreading and inheriting things. After all, the star world is too far away from the world of mirov, and there is no competition at all. Even if there is, it''s hard for the atrium people to catch up in a short time... What''s more, it''s really interesting to accept one race as an apprentice at a time. But in the end, the plan is still in vain: first, the free energy of the world of stars is quite different from the power of steel and the world of mccroff, and the original practice methods need to be modified on a large scale to use. Second, the atrium people are still plant life in the final analysis, and they are not essentially the same life form as the mammal mccroff people. It''s not difficult to modify a set of fighting spirit or vitality cultivation methods suitable for atrium people based on Joshua''s inside information, but it takes a lot of time to deduce and verify, and he''s just in a hurry to go home. During the exploration of the half plane, two legendary Empire strongmen mysteriously disappeared. God knows how Israel felt after knowing the news, The soldier estimated that the Imperial Emperor must be very uncomfortable in recent days. If he didn''t go back, he was worried that the situation would change and make a big mess. But even so, in less than ten days, Joshua modified a set of basic cultivation methods of fighting spirit, which is suitable for plant life to exercise vitality. He drew on some knowledge about Druid breeding, and explained the essence of vitality from the perspective of the legendary strongman, The growth rate of atrium people''s comprehensive physical fitness and psionic power will be significantly improved. The only drawback is that the speed of progress is too slow. It takes nearly 200 years to go from the most basic black iron to the silver high level, which is ten times that of the ordinary people in mcrov''s mainland. It is even more difficult to advance to the golden level, I''m afraid that the number of naturally awakened Omega psychics will be more than the number of possible golden battle class atriums. Fifty years to get started, one hundred years to start, and two hundred years to get results. This kind of practice means that people with a long life in the atrium can use it. It''s very stable, and it''s almost impossible to make mistakes on business trips. The practice method modified temporarily by Joshua has no advantages, but even so, those atrium experts are still like treasures, After all, it''s one thing to be slow, but it''s another thing to be slow. The real qualitative change is never from one to 100, but from zero to one. "It''s true." Winding around the Milky way, the steel Python on the dome of the Starry Sea nodded slowly. It looked at Joshua with soft eyes: "whether it is to save my people, or to wake up my will, or to let me learn how to unite myself, I am willing to pay any price to thank you." Before he finished speaking, with silver glitter like stars flashing in front of Joshua, three treasures wrapped in a round energy bubble appeared in front of the warrior, and the steel Python star said simply: "you deserve it." Joshua was not affectable either. He came to fight with the evil gods and families in the multi universe, and saved a civilization and a race. He felt at ease no matter what he paid, so he reached out to touch the first energy bubble. At the moment when Joshua touched the energy bubble, it directly turned into nothingness and let the wrapped things fall into the hands of the soldiers."Why?" The first reward was to let Joshua speak softly, because what he held was a strange way to narrow your energy core. According to the familiar energy reaction and operation method, it was a purified motherly energy core! Seeing Joshua''s surprised expression, the star nodded slightly and said: "although those chaotic creatures are the source of destruction, they do have powerful power. I know you want to explore the operation method of the energy core of the mother beast, but because the battle destroyed them all... So I used my power to copy a reduced version of the energy core of the mother beast, I hope it will help you. " Of course, it helps. Joshua put away the energy core which was only half the size of his fist and looked happy. No matter how the structure and operation of the mother beast''s energy core contribute greatly to the optimization of her own melting heart furnace, if the energy contained in the core is released directly, it will be enough for her to enter the increasing state of "psychic soaring" temporarily. This is a very powerful card for the legendary strong man, and it will be enough to overturn in a key battle. With joy in his heart, Joshua opened the second energy bubble, and then a silver star released a shining "steel fragment" which was suspended in front of his chest as if it had no weight. Just like the world of kallis and irgana, the star, like its own kind, divided part of its power and gave it to Joshua. The soldier reached out and held the piece of steel in his hand. At this moment, a string of characters about system identification flashed in front of his eyes. But even without the system, Joshua could know the purpose of the piece. Compared with the first two pieces of power that can master natural phenomena and make inanimate matter give birth to life, the power presented by this star is about spirit and psionic power. With this piece of steel, even ordinary people can have such powers as mind reading, hypnosis, memory tampering, self suggestion and mastery of all languages. Even creatures in different worlds can communicate with each other through spiritual language. In addition, if the holder does not have an awakening power, he will be able to awaken the power when he gets the piece of steel. It''s really a powerful ability, but it doesn''t mean much to Joshua. He can see through a person''s thoughts by observing muscle contraction, heart rate amplitude and hormone secretion. It''s totally unnecessary to read his mind. Hypnosis and memory tampering can only be used for ordinary people who have no extraordinary power, but for ordinary people, it''s better to use this method, It''s better to use fists directly for physical persuasion - at least ten times faster, and don''t worry about backfire, not to mention that he is proficient in it. So after putting this fragment away, Joshua was ready to use it as dog food for Xiaoguang. The last time Guangqiu ate a piece of steel, he learned to create a void. Although the current form of expression is only water spraying, who knows what ability he can obtain after eating this piece of steel? He is looking forward to it. As for the problem of waste - anyway, the pieces of steel do not exist for other people, except Xiaoguang and himself. Almost everyone can''t sense its existence, and Joshua has a premonition that the little light, as the rudiment of the world will, will have great benefits after absorbing the steel fragments from other worlds. Now, it''s just because it''s still in the savings period, so there''s no obvious return for the time being, but some soldiers have patience to wait. The third reward, compared with the previous two, is just and simple. After opening the third energy bubble, Joshua felt an invisible but quintessence of steel force gushing out of it, and then fell into his body. In this short moment, he found that the progress of steel force of his body increased by 10%, Now it''s 27 percent, more than a quarter! Although it seems to be only 10% of the assimilation progress, for the legendary strong, this is at least a hard time in ten years. If you are not lucky, it is possible to take decades. After all, for the legendary strong, the progress may be faster at the beginning, but the later they go, the more difficult it will be for them to sublimate their life form. Even Pope Iger and Emperor Israel, the prodigy of heaven, have spent a long time in this step. Because of the rapid increase of assimilation degree of steel power, Joshua immediately felt that his whole body sank, and his weight increased by at least one third. This is the characteristic of steel power. Soldiers have not yet realized the improvement of combat effectiveness brought by steel power. The only direct feeling is the sudden increase of their own quality, Now Joshua even doubts that some colognes may not be as heavy as him, because he even feels the space around him, because his weight is a little distorted. "This is the original power that I deliberately separate from my body. It''s the purest force of steel without any impurities." Steel Python seems to be very satisfied with its reward. It twists its huge head and says, "you have reached the point where natural evolution can''t reach in terms of individual life evolution. I can only help you speed up the progress in this way, but that''s it at most."Joshua nodded silently. Xing was right. In fact, the sudden increase of 10% assimilation progress was even beyond his control. Today''s soldiers can''t even speak. Instead, they frown and try their best to control their body and adjust the concentration balance of steel force in their body. After a long time, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed his tight body, relaxed his limbs, and said: "after the adjustment, I almost made a fool of myself." "My reward has been given." Looking at Joshua, the huge steel Python rolled its body, like a huge body of the Milky Way hovering under the dome of the Starry Sea. It said in a light voice: "although it''s a little reluctant, the time of parting is coming. I think there will be a day to meet in the future. Those who come from the land of the Holy One, I hope that at that time, You''ve grown into a reinforcement that even the world can rely on. " The steel Python star is indeed a decisive being who doesn''t like nonsense. After giving an agreed reward and expressing gratitude to Joshua, it is ready to send Joshua out of the inner side of the world and let the will of the ruler of Wanjie sacrifice hall take the soldiers away, After all, its essence is still in every corner of the star world to publicize the news of the coming war. Immediately, the star world will fall into a grand war sweeping countless galaxies. Compared with that, everything seems insignificant. But this time, it was Joshua''s turn to speak to keep the other side. "Wait, one more thing." Stop the steel Python who is ready to leave. When the opponent turns his head, the soldier presses the palm of his right hand on his chest. The next second, a silver ball of light appears in his palm and is lifted. Joshua showed the ball of light to the surprised star and said slowly, "I think he is your people. Although I don''t know why he can enter my spiritual space, I think I should return the soul of this brave man to you." At this time, it was the old atrium man alzela, who was entrusted by Joshua on the battlefield of the female beast and used his own life to provide the soldiers and others with the information of being surrounded. After passing the news, the soul of the former Omega psychic entered the abyss of Joshua''s soul for unknown reasons and fell into deep sleep. At this time, it''s time to send this brave man back to his hometown. Joshua believes that steel Python has the absolute ability to send this fragile group back to the atrium people''s home star, so that he can enter the mother tree and reunite with thousands of compatriots. "... Joshua, are you serious?" But I don''t know why, steel Python didn''t take over this group of soul directly. The will of the world clearly expressed doubts and unhappiness. It said something incomprehensible: "do you know what you are giving up?" But Joshua nodded and said calmly, "it''s incomplete, but I can guess a little. After all, in my world, God really exists." At this point, he shook his head with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence, but the steps of the atrium people are not wrong at all - new gods, temples, monuments, dissemination of doctrine, this is a perfect set of bedding. In addition, I am inexplicably sucked into the soul of my spiritual space. Even if I guess, I can guess a general picture. What''s more, I have talked with several gods in person, and I know the special features of gods. " "Are you going to give up the chance?" Steel Python gave up the idea of leaving. He turned around and looked at Joshua again. His eyes were full of disbelief: "you know, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you like..." "I know." Joshua interrupted. He said in a clear voice: "if I want to, I can become the divine preparation of the atrium people immediately. It only takes me several decades and hundreds of years to accumulate my faith and learn how to use it to alleviate the erosion of divinity. Maybe I can get the power to kill the void mother Beast instantly." "Then you still..." "I don''t want to." Joshua didn''t let steel Python finish his speech. He looked directly at the will of the world, the pair of huge vertical pupils that seemed to reflect a myriad of stars. He didn''t have the slightest delay in his tone: "I don''t intend to be a God in the atrium, and I don''t want to be led by others. If one day, I want to be a God, I will take the initiative to establish a sect and promote faith, Instead of using other people''s hands, I might just create a race to promote my faith. " At this point, Joshua recalled the void mother beast, as well as its memory engraved in the gene sequence. The soldiers seemed to see each other''s mother, the evil god who devoured the whole ecosystem and swallowed the world. He grinned, his mouth wide and his eyes hot. "What''s more, who can know if, after decades and hundreds of years, I who have not become a God will be stronger than I who have become a God?" Chapter 590 Steel Python sent off Joshua. Until the end, the will of the world could not refute the warrior''s statement. After all, who knows the future, and God is by no means the only way to be powerful. In fact, it is the best example. It is not a God, but it is far more powerful than God. "Your friend, the powerful psychic named Nostradamus - is he called a caster in your world?" On the occasion of farewell, the star gave two treasures wrapped in energy bubbles to Joshua: "he is not you, he can''t see me, and he can''t communicate with me, but he did help my people, and killed the void mother beast with you... This is his reward, I hope you can help him." "Of course, I guess he must be surprised." As soon as Joshua received it, he wrapped the two energy bubbles with the force of steel and bound them to his side. He nodded to the stars and said with a smile, "see you next time." "Oh... See you next time." With a low voice and a smile, with the dome of the sea of stars shaking like a bubble and blurring, the body of the steel python, which is so huge that it can twinkle around the river of stars, is scattered in bursts of brilliance, and Joshua and the ball of light return to the real world together. At this time, milhapus and taquin were still surprised by the words of the soldiers, but immediately they saw that Joshua got up and took a step forward and fell down the steep cliff. A moment later, he appeared at the foot of the holy mountain, and Ying and Lin, who were playing with children in the distance, seemed to hear some instructions and began to approach the direction of the soldiers. "Really going?" Taquin, an old soldier, suddenly stirred up his mind. He suddenly remembered that he had been talking nonsense for so long, but he had not told Joshua the purpose of their coming together. Millharbs also remembered this. He immediately used his psionic power to communicate with Joshua in a long distance - the psionic power was half aroused, It suddenly occurred to him that there was an energy shield that could not be penetrated by any psionic power. The supreme Archon immediately changed his strategy and began to shout out on the holy mountain: "big..." But before millharbs could say a second word, he noticed that their Joshua appeared in front of him like a blink, Some strange asked, "what''s the matter?" "This..." swallowing what he was about to say, milhaps quickly used his psionic power to open a small space. This is a psionic storage space that can only be used by Omega level powerful psionic people. He took out a beautiful translucent crystal cylinder with countless Silver Blue magnificent runes flashing on it, The highest consul said in the most stable tone possible: "according to the ancient agreement, my Lord, we will return it to you before you leave." With that, milhaps knelt down on one knee and handed the crystal column in his hand to Joshua. Joshua frowned at the crystal column in front of his eyes, and then said in surprise, "isn''t this your holy thing ''water drop'' "It''s true." On one side, taquine also knelt down again. The old man explained: "a thousand years ago, the void Saint came, saved us from the foolish and cruel civil strife, and rose to the stars. Before he left, he set up the altar and sacred objects on the top of the holy mountain, and vaguely predicted that he or his followers would return one day." "We thought that the ritual of" void door "was the way to summon saints or followers of saints, but now it seems that it is the opposite." When milhapus said this, he looked at the snow on the ground, with a complicated expression on his face: "but this time, because of the guidance of the holy things, you and your comrades came here, and the prophecy of the holy one has been realized, so the holy thing" water drop "will return to its original owner." "I wish I had said no earlier." Hearing this, Joshua nodded and picked up the amber column and the holy water drops in millharbs'' hands. Originally, he was a little strange. Were the people in the atrium a little too open to believe the whispers they heard from the void? How could they be so easily bewitched by what the evil family members said and did? Now it seems that the sage''s vague words caused the disaster. The sage must have thought that the Wanjie sacrificial hall was about to be completed. With the water drop as the positioning, people from the mainland of mirov would come to the world of stars one day, so he had a preventive shot with the atrium people in advance, but even he didn''t expect that after the Wanjie sacrificial hall was completed, The glorious era was then ended by the abyss and the evil gods. The people in the atrium who had been waiting for more than a thousand years did not wait for their former Savior, but met the evil gods'' families who were wandering in the void. An unfortunate coincidence. In his heart, he made such a conclusion that Joshua also confined the water drop to one side with the force of steel, and let it be accompanied by two energy bubbles. Although he was very curious about what the water drop was, this kind of thing would wait for him to return to the mainland of mirov. "Are you really going to leave?" Looking at Joshua''s expression, milhaps asked cautiously, and the soldier quickly gave him a clear answer: "now - no, now."The reason why Joshua changed his words was that with a faint fluctuation of time and space, Nostradamus had already walked out of the time and space gate with Ying and Lin. the old mage nodded to the two high-level atrium and said kindly, "well, although it''s a little hasty, it''s true... For our world, our departure is something out of plan, the longer we delay it, The more complicated the situation is. " "I''m sorry, but we''re leaving now." Joshua answered. He nodded and said with a smile to millharbs and taquin, who seemed to be unable to accept the rapid progress: "don''t worry. If you once again encounter an invincible evil from the void, call me." "Just stand on the altar and call my name." At this time, the figure of the soldier and others has begun to blur. It is the will of Wanjie sacrificial hall that is exerting multi quadrant transmission outside the world, but his voice is still clear and audible: "then I will respond to you and come again." The next second, before they could say goodbye, Joshua and his party disappeared into the world of stars. They looked at each other blankly and then gave a bitter smile. ¡ª¡ªA few months later, the world of stars. The statue at the foot of the holy mountain has been built, but now, workers and craftsmen are still working hard to carve a huge wall. They draw exquisite murals and totems, and carve complex relief and patterns. Many ascetics and priests are standing behind them, looking at the completed and unfinished murals. What those murals and reliefs show are not magnificent things, nor are they legendary stories worth reading. What they show are just the ordinary life of atrium people in different times. In ancient tribal times, farming, grazing and hunting were daily activities. In the era of primitive city-state, it is a scene of opening up, moving and building cities. In the era of feudal kingdom, war, slave trafficking and mutual killing are silhouetted. In the age of industrial enlightenment, it created a psionic engine, destroyed the environment on a large scale, and finally broke out a global war again. There are 12 murals on four walls, and countless stories are contained in them. Now, the fifth wall has been erected, and the first mural and relief have been painted and carved. That is a scene where a saint walks out of the crevice of tearing the world and leads all atrium people to the starry sky. The second mural is being painted. You can see that it is the scene of a ferocious and terrifying Crystal Insect coming out of the door of the void and destroying a beautiful planet. Countless warships explode in space and fall towards other planets, or slide towards the long void with the remaining power. The third mural has not been painted yet, but its lines have been outlined. It can be seen that the four armed giant stands in front of a huge planet, watching the whole planet and the great mother of demons coldly lit by flames. "... it''s not a big scene, is it?" But someone asked: "this is the scene of the giant god killing the void mother beast, but how can you draw a picture like the giant god destroying a planet? It will cause misunderstanding for the children who visit in the future. " When the craftsmen heard the query from the onlookers, they took a look at it - indeed, so they changed it with a smile, so that the giant God''s expression was not so infiltrating, and the part of the mother beast was enlarged a little bit, which made the query retreat with satisfaction. The emergence of a new God has spread throughout the atrium civilization circle, and new doctrines and God''s eulogy have also appeared in all basic textbooks. This God, who was publicized as "punishment", "salvation" and "war" by the atrium government, unexpectedly has many believers in the young generation of atrium, and his name is also due to the flame whirlpool and the remains of mother animals in Neptune, It was designated as the "burning prison". The name of burning prison God is spreading in the atrium civilization. ¡ª¡ªA few months ago, outside the star world. It is impossible to know what will happen in a few months. Joshua, with Yinglin and the ball of light, stands in the void with Nostradamus, overlooking the whole multiverse. The light of the great evil wave spreads all over the world, and can be seen even here. The energy fog, which permeates the world and makes countless worlds shine brightly, sweeps all the visible void like a sea tide, and the hazy starlight stirs these fog, shaking out hundreds of millions of complicated time and space ripples. The transmission across the multiverse is about to begin. The ruling will quickly calculates the path of time and space. Nostradamus takes his reward. At this time, he looks at the surprise with a smile, while Shenji brothers and sisters fight with each other to grab Xiaoguang, arguing about who should hold it now. And on one side, Joshua, is listening. He closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the starry world. On the inside of the world membrane, the steel Python is spreading its will all over the stars. The bugle of war has sounded. The roar of the factory and the engine of the warship reverberate among the stars. However, under the grand tone of the world will, there are still many small voices, Voices and whispers that will be ignored.It was the lament of civilization that the parent star was destroyed by the demons and countless people fled their homes in a hurry by the moving fleet. It''s a war song of civilization, in which the whole planet has entered the war, countless docks, colonies and battlehouses are operating at full capacity, and hundreds of millions of people have devoted themselves to fighting against demons. In addition, there are many voices - the fallen empire awakens again, sweeps across the Star River and destroys all the darkness. Their huge fleet even has to go on expeditions to other river systems to help all intelligent life fight against the void. This is the most high voice of triumph. The weak civilization can''t get rid of the pursuit cluster of the virtual demons even if it tries its best. The roar of the explosion of the last warship and the immigration ship turns into radio waves and transmits in the cold and silent universe, which is the deepest sound of destruction. The voice of the whole star world is like a grand and complex symphony. Just listening to it, it seems to witness the rise and fall of countless civilizations and the end of countless legends. ¡ª¡ªIs this the voice that the sage could hear? Joshua listened to a world in silence. He opened his eyes and looked at the void. His eyes seemed to be able to see millions of worlds behind him through countless stars. Behind those lights, there may be darkness growing up, and countless similar voices and songs are passing on. "No wonder the sages are so aware that they want to help the endless world through Wanjie sacrifice hall." So he said to himself, Joshua didn''t care about the doubted Nostradamus, his expression was as calm as an ancient well. Once upon a time, even if he looked up at the sage, he could not see his back. Now Joshua can understand his ideas. Standing at that height overlooking the multiverse, he does occasionally give birth to some arrogant ideas that want to help and save all the world. The sages made mccrov''s world brilliant and lifted the former atrium civilization from ignorance. He may have helped and saved countless worlds. He even almost managed to change the multiverse. But he is not a saint. The countdown of governing will begins. The passage of time and space across the multiverse has been opened. The silver and pure light forms a warm light gate. But Joshua did not respond to the question of Nostradamus. He raised his feet and stepped into the time and space gate. No one is another person, just as no grain of sand is the same as any other gravel. He is not a saint, so he can''t follow the path of a saint, but so what? Originally, it doesn''t need to be the same. There are countless ways for evil gods to destroy the world, so there should be countless ways to save the world. There are countless ways for evil gods to be born, so there should be countless ways to destroy it. Truth is the only way, but the way to find it is not. So. There will never be only one road to Kaige. ¡ª¡ªVolume 10, the light of the stars Chapter 591 "If I can, I''ll beat those two guys who don''t know their priorities." The northern Empire, the capital of the three mountains holy city, is located in the Royal back garden in the middle of the mollai palace. The second prince, dimore, stands quietly on the side of the garden like a stone pillar, listening to his father''s complaint mixed with anger and worry: "what are they doing?" More than once in the last week or two, dimore has heard his father, his majesty, Israel Diamond, complain as he does now. In fact, today alone, he has heard at least three similar complaints - which is extraordinary, because in the past, Israel was not as irritable as it is now when he was dealing with the old aristocrats on the eastern border. But the second prince also knew that all this was excusable. The reason why Israel, who was in a bad mood, forced himself to water the flowers in the back garden to suppress his anger, was caused by many reasons. For example, the unstable actions of the Duke in the East, such as the sudden outbreak of war between the Duchess of Xishan in the western part of the mainland, such as the accident in goblin village. The most important thing is the last accident that happened in goblin village. Dimore, who had recently been led by Israel to deal with government affairs together, could not help recalling the cautious and helpless words in those reports and memorials: according to the reports of his entourage, when Earl Radcliffe and Nostradamus explored the core area of the plane distortion point, which has now been identified as the ancient man-made hemiplane, Qiqi disappeared in a sudden silver light. If the chief legendary mage of guantian Baita, Mr. Barbarosa, was right, they both went to the other side of the multiverse that even the seven gods didn''t know because they triggered the ancient teleportation array. They even left the observation area of the observatory, spanning thousands of worlds. God knows how to do it. Dimore can at least be sure that the seven gods really don''t know. Because after the outbreak of the silver light, at least three gods rushed to the scene from the boundless heaven, completely different from the appearance of not asking about the world at all. Although they soon left and returned to their own throne in the boundless heaven, the priests and church staff who were present got the Oracle: seal this half plane and try not to destroy the relics. Especially the silver sun in the center, which is the beacon to guide the return of the two legends. It''s true, but in fact, even if some crazy people want to destroy the ruins and prevent the return of the two legendary giants of the northern Empire, it''s impossible, because with the silver brilliance shining on the whole half plane, hundreds of ancient guard puppets are buried all over the half plane, huge, solid and like hills, The war machine named "giant soldier" has been reactivated, and now it is touring the ruins to wipe out all foreigners. These are simple and crude, like two legged war machines with two legs carrying a steel block. As a creation of ancient times, they can now operate normally, and their strength is not lagging behind. An exploration team from guantian white tower tried to attack a perfect giant soldier under the sign of Barbarossa, and then was recharged by the rain beam in three minutes, The magic bullet and element shock wave almost lost their lives, so they had to retreat in confusion and escape from each other''s pursuit. This elite team of casters who can fight against extreme Warcraft says that they feel that they are not fighting against a mechanical puppet, but are fighting against an entire modern magic Legion. The giant warrior even releases vicious curses. They also said that although they could destroy the giant soldier, they would have to pay all the cards to win. Only a crazy person would do so and use all his assets to die with an ancient puppet. Apart from the legendary strongman, no one is the opponent of these hundreds of giant soldiers, but how can the legendary strongman hinder the return of Joshua and Nostradamus? The mortal forces will have boring disputes because of their interests, and to their point, everything in the secular world is meaningless. What these powerful people care about is the future after a hundred years, the development and balance of a world, facing the unknown threats in the multiverse, and the already known peeping from the abyss, in this chaotic world where the great evil tide sweeps across the multiverse, They only hope that the more the legendary strong, the better, so that people can deal with those enemies who are growing up secretly. Even though they belong to different forces and camps, they are at least born in the same world. These strong people have this consciousness. Even if there are a few guys who don''t agree with this idea, they will not take the same risk to explore the core area of the hemiplane. Even if Joshua and Nostradamus are new legends, no one will find them easy to deal with. One is a master of time and space who became famous decades ago, but has not been actively promoted. The other is a non-human monster who broke through the legend before he was 30 years old. Is it so easy to solve what can make these two people disappear? What''s more, the relic itself is not easy to provoke, not to mention those hard giant magic soldiers, the silver sun is rapidly accumulating energy that shocked the gods. Rash action is tantamount to suicide, even the legend is not good.Time and space distortion point - Ancient man-made plane - Wanjie sacrifice field - through the excavation of the obelisk, the exploration team of mirov world has known the name of this half plane. There is no doubt that this is an extraordinary glorious epoch relic. Compared with it, all the ancient city sites and ruins on the mainland are as insignificant and meaningless as gravel, which immediately attracted the eyes of the world''s strong. Now it is not only the joint exploration of the northern Empire and the great forces in the Eastern Plain, Even the seven gods church, which was originally carrying out the reconstruction work in the far south, and the psionic royal family in Xishan area, which has a family history of thousands of years, have sent envoys to observe. Today''s goblin village is almost all representatives of major forces. "How can they make such a big mess?" Then he heard Israel complain. Dimore looked at his nose and his eyes, and did not give any advice. But even so, the second prince could hear that his father''s anger had disappeared more than half of the time, leaving only a strong sense of fatigue. Dimore even heard that Israel had no emperor''s manner, and then said: "Damn, how many times did he act without reporting? Why didn''t Mr. Nostradamus hold him and make a fool of him? " He? Count Radcliffe, right? Hearing this, dimore could not help shaking his head. He felt that his father was thinking too much - hold Joshua? Don''t be kidding. He even suspected that master Nostradamus was dragged away by him when he was ready to hold Joshua. This guess is more reasonable than that of some old mage and soldier. "Father, do you think we should send another team to see the situation?" When Israel was completely depressed, and now he was looking up at the sky, and he didn''t know what to think, dimore opened his mouth and put forward his own suggestions. He calmly said: "since the life crystal left by master Nostradamus has never been dim in the secret room, it proves that he and count Radcliffe are not in any serious trouble, It may even come back at any time like the oracle of the seven gods. " This is indeed a sound suggestion. After all, the goblin villages are basically envoys of various forces, and even a few legendary strongmen have not left, waiting for the follow-up development. Although the northern Empire has lost two legendary strongmen, it is necessary to take the initiative at this time. The only trouble is the person to lead the team, but dimore plans to recommend himself and go to the semi position to see the situation in person. You know, it''s been a long time since he came back to the imperial capital from the army. Dimore is just eager to try. However, the original seamless plan of the second prince was directly rejected by his father. "No Israel''s eyes were like arrows, penetrating the sky and gazing at the void above. He narrowed his eyes, and there was a faint light in his pupils. The legendary strongman seemed to see something, and then he suddenly laughed: "you stay in the imperial capital and help me deal with those affairs." "And I will personally lead the team to get the teacher and the bastard back." And right now, above the sky. A little silver star cuts through the blue sky and returns from the endless void Chapter 592 Mecrov world, Goblin Town, the original space-time distortion point, the external observation camp, now Wanjie sacrifice site exploration base. Starfall 836, February 23, 7:12 p.m. Captain of the Hailong knights, haven''t they come back yet The spirit''s slow aging speed is only slightly inferior to that of the dragon. It seems that he is only a teenager, but the actual age is more than many people. Hill looks at the edge of the goblin Town, which is flickering with hazy light. He says to himself in a languid tone: "the shift time is coming. With the habit of punctuality of the team leader, what should he find?" "Just don''t run into danger." By most people''s standards, fina, who is considered a beauty, combs Hill''s hair, and some of her lips are absent-minded: "after all, even that man is missing in it." "I think it''s not so much that ''the man'' is missing inside that it''s that he took the initiative to explore something we don''t know." For his companion''s idea, Hill shook his head and held a negative opinion. He narrowed his purple eyes, looked at the Wanjie sacrificial hall, which was covered by countless lights and barriers of time and space, and whispered: "after all, he is Joshua." Hill and Phina were partners in exploring the abyss of Anos with the Church of the seven gods and Joshua during the dragon war. As the backbone of the East China Sea Sea Dragon Knights, the spirit druid and his sea Stegosaurus companions were employed by the church as ocean experts to detect the direction of ocean currents and eddies. Although great changes took place in the abyss of Anos due to some accidents, and the ocean current and the great whirlpool changed strangely due to the conspiracy of the five color dragon and the abyss, they also contributed a lot to the fighting of Joshua and others as companions. This time, because of an accident at the Wanjie sacrifice hall, the distortion point of time and space, the two men, as one of the East China Sea sage fayna''s two major forces, the members of the Hailong knights, naturally accompanied the head of Hailong knights to the camp in the goblin village. Because Feina''s real body is haijianlong, she is not very adapted to the dry environment of the Wanjie sacrifice hall, The two men stayed on patrol in the base together. "In the beginning, Joshua, like the team leader, was keen to reach the top and get close to the breakthrough, but now, the team leader is still at the top, and he is already a legendary strong man." When it comes to the so-called "that man", fina, who used to be bored because of guarding the house, is a little interested. She simply holds hill in her arms, and then sits aside in the other party''s "let me go" protest: "at that time, the sage said that he might become a legend in recent years, but neither adults nor we have guessed, He was promoted so quickly Fina''s voice was full of emotion. For ordinary dragons, they can reach the silver high level as adults. They have special blood. If they have some talents, they can break through to the gold low level. Moreover, because of their own talents, they are generally stronger than other races at the same level. On the other hand, when they grow up, it is difficult for them to improve their life essence and reach the state of extreme intention because of their large size and strong foundation. Just like phena, she has been an adult for more than 100 years, but now she is still high-level in gold, not to mention touching the wall of great intention, even the peak of gold. You know, she is a rare and hardworking dragon. She joined the Sea Dragon Knights'' order and got the advice of many Dragon Knights and even legendary strong men. Even so, she did not break through the inborn racial restrictions. "You are just an ordinary sea Stegosaurus. Your father is an ordinary blue sea dragon, and your mother is an ordinary sword Horned Dragon. You have no blood, and your inheritance is not excellent." Being held in her arms by fina and her head sandwiched in the center of each other''s chest, the elf boy gave up after struggling for a while. After hearing his companion''s words with a little sigh, Hill shook his head seriously: "if you don''t work hard, now at most there is only the golden primary stage - just like the dragons hunted by dragon hunting regiments all over the world, they are just ordinary beasts. But now, you are the famous sea dragon that the seven gods church must seriously send a letter to invite... Don''t compare with monsters. They seem enviable, but in fact they bear responsibilities that many people can''t understand. " Speaking of this, Hill gave a smile and looked at the Wanjie sacrificial hall beyond the edge of time and space: "just like Joshua, how long has he rested in recent years, and how many difficult challenges have he encountered? I guess this time it must be his initiative to cause trouble, which surprised everyone. " Although it''s not a correct guess, Hill''s guess is not too much. Just as they are enjoying the evening in goblin Town, a silver star comes from the other side of the distant sea of stars silently, accompanied by a violent space turbulence that has swept over half of the time and space! "Good!" Seeing this scene, Hill suddenly broke away from fina''s arms and stood up. He was a little excited and said, "it must be Joshua back!"Between the words, he could not hear his doubts about Joshua''s safe return. "So excited, why..." fina tidied her clothes, but complained discontentedly: "what if he came back? After such a long time, who knows if the legendary warrior still remembers us... " "Even if I don''t remember, I''ll see him once." However, Hill didn''t care about his companions. Instead, he said to himself, "it''s said that the two visiting tutors of guantianbai pagoda, the rune master and the spirit Master, have a close relationship with count Radcliffe recently. Besides being legendary mages, they are the top masters of the Cologne world... They must have found something." "What?" Fina was really a little confused at this time. The blue haired dragon scratched her head in confusion and brought out a crackling light blue current between her smooth hair: "hill, you elves are always like this. I don''t know what you''re talking about anymore..." "It means --" the elf boy looks at his companion, smiles, and then he dodges, "It''s all for you, my dear Ms. blue dragon," she said in a low voice Let''s not talk about the red faced and frozen fina, the distortion point of time and space, the center of Wanjie sacrificial hall, the silver sun, and the body of the will. With countless Colors changing in turn, the blurred light tearing space-time, Joshua and Nostradamus appeared on the top of the huge metal tower, just as they had set out. "Finally back around the world of mirov." Just after leaving the passage of time and space across the multiverse, Nostradamus took a deep breath and said to himself, "the breath of hometown." Though decadent and bloody, he seems to be full of disputes and disasters all the time, but this is the world he is familiar with and his hometown he wants to change. After returning from the world of stars, the old mage felt more and more imperative to reform the northern Empire and even the whole world of mirov. Faced with millions of virtual demons that could devour a planet, he deeply felt how powerless one or two legendary powers were, and that the whole world must step into the transcendental realm, In a war like that. Of course, he and Joshua really wiped out the millions of magic things, but that was a special case. Master Nostradamus swore that he would never fight like that again. It was too much to lose his life. In addition, after he decided to return to the imperial capital, he had a good talk with Israel about the reform. The atrium people, the advanced education system and social structure of the star civilization, brought great inspiration to Nostradamus. Now he has a draft in his heart, and he will wait for time to brew and perfect it. On the other side, Joshua was talking to the ruler. The communication between the two is carried out in the spiritual space, and the speed is very fast. In a few seconds, there is a great deal of information exchange. After breaking the link with the ruling will, the soldier frowned, patted the firefly on the shoulder, and then motioned to her in the girl''s surprised eyes to catch the flying light. But when Ying called Lin and rounded up a ball of light that seemed to be very excited because he had just eaten a piece of steel, Joshua fell into thinking. "The will to govern benefited a lot from this mission, because I successfully helped the atrium people through the disaster. All the extra energy of the psionic ritual was absorbed by it and used to repair itself." From the communication just now, Joshua learned that the situation of controlling the will has been greatly improved compared with when he first woke up. At least he has stabilized his soul injury and will not disappear at any time. Next time - if there is another mission, he does not need to burn his soul to provide transmission for Joshua and others. In addition, a small part of Wanjie sacrificial hall will be reactivated because of this successful rescue mission. For example, the core of yintianhui will perform its duty of half face man-made sun, purify the abyss breath of Wanjie sacrificial hall bit by bit, and reshape the ecosystem. The energy core and patrol center in the center will also restart some functions to carry out basic charging and maintenance work for the giant soldiers who have been activated by external interference. Speaking of the giant magic weapon, Joshua also happened to get a lot of information from the information given by the will to govern. As a guard for the Wan Jie sacrificial field, half of the seven hundred and twenty giant soldiers are still asleep. Most of them are damaged and need to be repaired in large scale. The giant simultaneous interpreting activities can actually send them to mercenaries as a mercenary by paying certain energy or resources and sending them to other worlds to complete their tasks. According to the standard of the era of falling stars, the strength of the giant magic soldiers is the level of the middle level of the extreme meaning, but if they are really allowed to fight against the strong of the middle level of the extreme meaning, it must be the giant magic soldiers who lose. If it is such a person as Joshua, the low level may not be able to fight. But even so, as puppets of war, they are extremely commendable for their terrible firepower. As a god of machines and puppets, one of the creations of daranil the creator, the giant magic weapon has the ability to automatically cast fury, which is comparable to that of an entire mage''s legion. With sufficient energy, it can suppress the whole enemy''s legion of supernatural.Although there is no room for giant soldier to play in the battlefield of stars world, if it is continental suppression, bringing a giant soldier will definitely make the task easier. In addition, there is also a lot of information. For example, after the disappearance of Joshua and others, the forces in the mainland of mirov carried out a lot of intense search and exploration. They controlled the giant magic soldiers and tried not to conflict with them. However, a giant magic soldier was still attacked and destroyed by a certain force. For the sake of looking for Joshua, the ruling will did not fight back, but strengthened the martial law and expelled all the outsiders from the core area of the plane. "Master Nostradamus, how many forces are there in the sacrificial hall?" While looking at Ying and Lin, who had managed to catch the flying light ball, Joshua asked the old mage who was studying the gift from steel Python star. At this time, Nostradamus was studying what the strange group of light in his hand was, but when he heard Joshua''s words, he raised his head and looked down at most of the planes: "let''s see, our Raven legion, the head of the Sea Dragon Knights, the group of students under Barbarosa, Fishman... Eh, the seven gods church and the elves are also here? There is also a psionic Royal elder on the other side of the west mountain, who is an old acquaintance of mine. " "The seven major forces, the major forces in the mainland of mirov, have come together. Our disappearance can be regarded as affecting the whole world." At this point, the old mage laughed. He didn''t seem to feel at all. He didn''t know whether he took such a big scene for granted or whether he had been used to it for a long time. However, it is true that as one of the few legendary strong men in the world, their every move will affect the nerves of countless people. "It''s not missing. We''re just going to save the world." Because back to the familiar world, Joshua felt that every part of his body, every trace of steel force, was whistling. Sensing the strength of his promotion, he laughed, and then naturally flew into the air: "now, let''s meet them and tell them a good news that can make the whole world soar." "Slow down, I haven''t figured out what this is... OK." Shaking his head, Nostradamus also flew up, he put away the gift of steel Python in his hand, some helpless said: "it''s good to go back early, we wasted too much time, I don''t know how long Israel has been angry." "It''s not a waste of time to save people from a few planets, and it''s your own initiative. I was going to solve it by myself." With Yinghe and Linyu still excited, Joshua and Nostradamus fly towards the edge of time and space outside the Wanjie sacrificial hall. The atmosphere is left behind by them and gives out a deafening roar. But both of them look relaxed, because they have returned to their hometown which they haven''t seen for a long time. At the same time, the whole goblin village was slightly shocked by the silver star that cut through the sky before. Countless people from all over the world and all major forces rushed out of their exploration base, set out in formation, and then gathered around the Wanjie sacrifice hall. They look nervous and excited, and their hearts tremble with the unpredictable future. Because the two long gone legends are back in the world. Because the eyes of the whole world are focused here Chapter 593 When Joshua and Nostradamus came to the edge of Wanjie sacrificial hall, the exploration teams from various forces just entered this half plane. Above the sky, the silver sun turns its light, and the magic sun sweeps through the air and the earth, purifying and expelling the almost endless abyss breath that has been deposited for thousands of years. The original severe toxicity contained in the dust has been greatly weakened, and the Wanjie sacrifice hall has been restored to life. According to the progress of purification, it can be completely restored to its original state within 20 years. If the will to control is strengthened again in the middle of the way, or if there are external personnel to assist, the speed will be accelerated. At the edge of time and space of Wanjie sacrificial hall, they just crossed the half plane barrier and came to this small alien world. The exploration team immediately found out this situation. But they didn''t have time to check the changes around, so they bowed their heads to the front respectfully, A man with black hair and a middle-aged man who seems to be absent-minded are floating in front of them, looking at them with interesting eyes. "It''s Barbarosa''s men." Having noticed that someone was entering the Wanjie sacrifice hall in this direction for a long time, Nostradamus glanced at the group of members of the exploration team who were congratulating them on their return, and whispered: "their speed is always so fast." "Other directions are not slow. All the seven forces have entered." He blinked his eyes and said, "the scene is a little big. Are they coming to meet us or encircle us?" "... what is your thinking circuit made of?" At this time, Joshua and Nostradamus, who were joking casually, were wearing clothes from the atrium. Although the colors and styles were according to their preferences, they looked very similar to the black coats and mage robes commonly seen in mccrov''s world, they were slightly different in material and appearance, There is a subtle sense that is out of place with this world. From guantian Baita, the half plane exploration team under the legendary mage Barbarosa was in shock and inexplicable panic at the beginning when they met the two returning legends. However, in the next few seconds, most of them recovered their normal thinking because of the "peaceful Pendant" they were wearing. They naturally found the difference in the clothes of the two legendary heroes. "It''s alien material." "It''s not anti magic material. On the contrary, it''s good for magic. It''s just that it''s from a different world, so it can''t adapt to the magic environment of the maccroft world." "We need to inform the base... The two adults are coming back from the alien world. They seem to take the initiative, not to be exiled by the trap in the half plane." In just a few seconds, these elites inferred a lot of information from the clothes of Joshua and others. They even determined by the style of the clothes that they went to have a civilization with advanced handicraft industry. Otherwise, it would be impossible to design two sets of clothes made of precious magic materials for them in a short time. Joshua could hear the whispers and discussions of everyone in the exploration team, but he didn''t care, because he would tell the truth about most of the situation later, except the world will and the birth of pestilence. This is not to hide. It''s just that Joshua thinks that those people can''t understand it. If he has to explain, it will probably become a large-scale popular science. He didn''t come here to be a biology teacher. But then again, it seems that there is no biology in lindongbao college? It''s not going to work. If the soldier wants to go back, add it. Soon, the exploration teams of other forces entered the Wanjie sacrificial hall in turn. The teams of guantian white tower, seven gods church, northern Empire, Donghai, Fishman, elves and Xishan royal family all found Joshua and Nostradamus floating in the air. They immediately nervously set up equipment and called the central base of goblin village to inform each other, The silver meteorite is indeed the two legendary strong men who have returned. Now they have come to the edge of Wanjie sacrificial hall to contact with the exploration team. It''s impossible for a legendary strong man to stay in goblin town all the time and watch Wanjie sacrifice ground. Whether it''s Barbarosa, fayna, or the high priest of Fishman, they are all leaders of a big power. They have many affairs to deal with and make decisions. Fayna, as a sage, is OK. After all, she only has the order of Hailong and several cities under her command, However, Barbarosa is different. There are at least dozens of Eastern Kingdoms attached to the guantianbai pagoda, occupying most of the land in the eastern plain. Even if most of the affairs are shared by his subordinates and students, it is up to him to decide the construction plan of a place in the next few hundred years. Most of the other forces are the same. The legendary strongman is not in the goblin village for the time being, but after the exploration base sent a message, almost all the legends put down their affairs and set out for the Wanjie sacrificial hall. This is not only to welcome Joshua and Nostradamus, but more importantly, they are also curious about what is in the middle of this half plane, which can let the two legends leave this space-time domain and return safely, and what kind of alien world can bind a legendary mage in space-time for more than ten days.Before the arrival of other legendary powers, Joshua and Nostradamus first found the exploration team of the northern empire. The soldier glanced at it and nodded with interest: "it''s the military emblem of the Raven Legion... I really miss it. I think of the days when I was fighting with the orcs." At the beginning of the crossing, he was a member of this army. When he woke up in Thomas Grand Canyon, where he fought with the orcs, he remembered that he should have been the deputy commander of the forward army. According to his position, he was young and promising. If there is no follow-up disaster in the world and his family has been safe, then he should take over the post-war vanguard position and take charge of the whole Raven army in more than ten years. But how can the Radcliffe family be safe? The guardian family guarding the land of evil gods is doomed that every generation of house owners will not die normally. Besides those who already know their mission, they are ignorant people who are blinded by power like Uncle Joshua, and more like cousin Joshua, they prefer to remain anonymous, Normal people who don''t want to have anything to do with this dangerous family. When they came to the camp temporarily set up by the northern Empire exploration team, Joshua and Nostradamus didn''t care about the kindness and salutation of the people around them. Only then did other people find that under the cover of the strong sense of existence of the two legendary giants, there were a pair of young girls and... A ball? The reason why it is said to be a ball without any other adjectives is that the small light is rapidly changing shape. Under the constraint of the joint force of Ying and Lin, the light ball does not fly everywhere, but its shell is transforming elements according to certain rules: first water, then fire, then soil and wind, positive and negative, even pure, Now it looks like a rainbow ball changing endlessly. The power of countless elements is freely controlled by it, releasing light. Joshua didn''t let the excited little light stop his conspicuous behavior. He thought it was the ability it got after swallowing the third piece of steel. Now, it seems that the fragments of carlis, the force of nature, ilgana and stars constitute a basic cycle, and their small light is in a sensitive transition period. Joshua thinks that rather than restrain this nature, he should let freedom go, Let''s see what kind of fruit we can produce. Many of the Raven soldiers in the camp know Joshua, and some of them are his former subordinates or colleagues in the army. Some of them feel a little incredible about the fact that his former comrades have become legendary strongmen, but most of them are excited to pay homage, and Joshua doesn''t feel upset, Instead, he talked with everyone who dared to greet him with a smile. Time passed quickly, until with a clear fluctuation of time and space, Joshua and Nostradamus turned their heads together. "It''s Faina." Nostradamus nodded to Joshua on his side: "Barbarosa is behind her. These two people should start as soon as they get the news." "It really gives us face, so what should we do now?" At this time, Joshua was holding a little light like rainbow candy in front of his eyes, but even with his legendary eyesight, it was difficult to tell why the light ball could transform the seven elements so easily in a short time. So after the old mage spoke, he said something. "Go and see them first. They should be waiting for us in the void." Nostradamus didn''t hesitate when he said this, he seemed to have a draft: "guantian white tower is also guarding a place with chaotic seals. They should know the changes of the evil gods as soon as possible." For the old mage, the shock brought by this battle with the pestilence and evil spirits was far greater than that brought by Joshua. After all, for the soldiers, killing chaotic demons and Demons has become entertainment after dinner, even his work and daily life. But Nostradamus did not have such a good mentality, The old mage was shocked when he saw that the great devours only existed in ancient books and history really appeared in front of his eyes. The evil gods are touring the various realms along the tide of the great evil tide, and the world of mccrov is undoubtedly a part of their path, or even a very important part. In the atrium world, Joshua had told Nostradamus about this for a long time, but other legendary strongmen didn''t know it. Today''s mccrov world is not ready to deal with the impact of evil spirits. All people are immersed in the peace after the end of the Dragon disaster, that is, the gathering place of the West Mountain, which is now in chaos, and it''s just a daily human civil war. After all, the war of a small country with more than a dozen armies less than 200000 in total is just a simple game compared with the battle of millions of virtual demons. What''s more, before that, peeping from the abyss is also a point that we must pay attention to. When you think about it, the world of mirov is really in crisis. Joshua instructs Ying Ying and Lin to take care of Xiaoguang, and then takes off with Nostradamus, ready to go to the void and meet other legendary giants. But in the middle of the flight, the old mage suddenly looked strange: "strange, how did he come? I thought dimore would lead the team this time... "Hearing the familiar name, Joshua also concentrated a little and felt the strong breath in the void. Then he gave a dumb smile: "it''s Israel - it seems that our emperor is really angry." Whether Israel was angry now is unknown to both of them. However, just after the soldiers and the old mage tore the space together and entered the void, they found that many people were waiting for them. In the void, the time and space waves of countless world shocks stir each other, forming endless time and space turbulence. In this chaotic area with no color and no direction, only the legendary strong who can light the way with their own strength can survive and advance with their own strength. But now, in this space, there are three people waiting for them. Five legends, which is half of the number of legends in the world. At the head is the northern emperor, Israel. This time, he still didn''t take the dragon, but he put on the armor. The top of the sharp spike on the ferocious dragon riding armor was slightly red. I don''t know whether it was the blood of the enemy or the flame of the giant dragon. At this time, Israel first looked at Joshua, then looked at the old mage, he was slightly surprised: "Nostradamus, are you hurt?" As a former soldier, Israel can naturally see through the state of Nostradamus at a glance, and he is right. The old mage heals his wounds, and the beam of energy released by the void mother is enough to scorch the surface of the whole ecosystem bit by bit. As a single individual, Nostradamus is not easy to pass, The cultivation in atrium star only made the old mage recover 80% of his strength in his heyday. It''s really shocking news that a legendary strong man can be injured like this. Not only Israel, but also Barbarossa and Faina looked up at Joshua and Nostradamus. They naturally knew the seriousness of the news: Although Nostradamus was just advanced, he was a famous and powerful caster in mainland China before he reached the realm. No one would think that such a character would be much worse than himself, The existence that can make him hurt may also make them hurt. However, both of them were rather dull and had no close relationship with the legendary strong men in the northern Empire, so they did not ask. "It''s a long story." Nostradamus didn''t reply directly. He turned to look at Joshua and handed the right to explain to the soldier: "I was also involved in the accident. Joshua knows more about the situation." Feeling that Qi Qi, the other three legendary giants, turned his eyes to himself, Joshua didn''t feel any pressure either. He first looked at Barbarossa and Faina, the two powerful casters he had seen several times in his previous life, and then looked in the direction of goblin Town, feeling the breath of them. The soldier said, "when the others arrive, I will tell you part of this half plane and the truth of the glorious era." "It''s the truth about the world we live in, about our future destiny." Chapter 594 This is the craziest thing in the world. In the more than 100 years since the birth of Barbarosa, he has encountered countless unimaginable events. Whether it is the ancient toad that was dug out from the rocks under the ground and still alive after a thousand years of dormancy, or the undead who could not be killed in any way in the ancient ruins, who had no soul or life, he touched and fought with his own hands, But those seemingly inconceivable things have their own reasons and reasons behind them. Because of the peculiar internal circulation and suitable environment, toads can push their dormancy to the point of almost pause time, and seemingly undead people can only come back to life again and again by relying on a trace of humanity. All of these events are not as wonderful as what he heard today. When the young Northern soldier, who has just returned from the alien world and is a new legend, narrates one thing after another in a very orderly way, which seems to be incredible but should be. Barbarossa feels that the craziest thing in the world is the sage, the glorious era, the sacrificial Hall of the world, the gate of the end, the first abyss war, The fighting of evil gods, saints, ancient gods, the kindling of the world of Galatia, the annihilated civilization, the lost three hundred years and the lost saints... Everything is told, which makes the legendary strong people on the scene can''t help but want to stop, but for some unknown reason they shut up. Babarosa is the fourth seat of guantian white pagoda. In fact, he is the leader of the most powerful mage organization in the mainland of mirov. Before him, he was the founder of white pagoda, the founder of alchemy and his teacher, the modern sorcerer who unified the classification and planning of all primitive mages. These three people are divided into 123 seats. As the strongest one standing on the shoulders of giants, he is the fourth seat, and all the leaders of guantian white pagoda will be the fourth seat in the future. This is to pay homage to those sages who opened up the way from the thorny mire, and also to remind everyone that the road of truth is not supreme, only modest. As a legendary mage with numerous ancient books, Barbarossa also wanted to stop Joshua''s narration. He also knew some truth about the world, such as the extinction of the glorious era, such as the invasion of the abyss and evil spirits, but there were only scattered records in other aspects. When the soldiers opened their mouths, they could see the truth of the world, Barbarossa knew that what this man said was not false, whether it was the sage, the last era or the evil god, it was the true truth, but because of this, he should not say it so easily - in this defenseless void, in front of some people who are not qualified to know these things. Such important news should be told to the legendary strongmen in the most tightly defended fortress and in the secret conference room, which is isolated from all external influences. Barbarossa looked around at the void, and the East China Sea sages Faina and Israel did the same. When Joshua opened his mouth and said that he had important things and truth to tell the major forces, everyone didn''t show disapproval, but paid the most serious attention. A legendary strong man didn''t need exaggeration to attract attention. Since the soldiers said that it was about a world, it was undoubtedly related to the rise and fall of a world, and they had to pay attention to it. Later, the envoys from the Church of seven gods, lolanda, a disciple of the Pope Igor, the envoys from the Elven court, and great Druid Elsa, a disciple of the natural tutor, both came on behalf of the legendary strongman, and even Godard, the legendary strongman, came in person. In addition, an emissary representing the family of the ancient psionic royal family in Xishan, a psychic named Arnold, also came to void. Now, these people are dumbfounded. Among them, there are people who have known Joshua for a long time, and some of them have never seen the existence of this man. However, no matter who they are, they will not doubt that this upright man will lie. Therefore, when the news about the whole world of mirov is told, they have to believe it no matter how incredible it is. "The seven gods church has indeed made preparations for the invasion of the abyss. Before and after the Dragon disaster, the five color dragon clan obviously has a cooperative relationship with the demon lords in the abyss. As far as we know, the five color dragon clan who fled from the world of mirov has occupied a ownerless abyss and completely degenerated into a" demon. " The seven gods church emissary, loranda and Joshua have known each other for a long time, and their personal relationship is good. But this is not the time to say hello. The paladin used the information collected by the seven gods church to testify for Joshua, and confirmed that the soldiers did not make it up at will: "if we are very hard to resist the five colored dragons, then those bullying demons may invade at any time, Fortunately, the Dragon disaster did not cause indelible damage to the whole continent except for the great damage to the far south kingdom. In this way, even if several abysses join hands to invade, as long as we do not have civil strife, we will not be without the power of the first World War. " Loranda''s words were to the point, and both Godard, the high priest of Fishman, and Barbarosa nodded. Guan tianbai pagoda and the East China Sea sages really have a grudge against the fishman clan. Barbarosa himself once slaughtered several Fishman tribes. If he had to go back to the grudge, many of the legendary mage''s ancestors would have died at the hands of the fishman who had ravaged the East China Sea. However, this series of hatred is a matter within the mcrov continent. No matter who it is, it needs a complete and good ecosystem. This is a decisive contradiction with the invasion from the outside world, which only brings plunder and destruction. Under this main contradiction, the enmity between the easterners and the fishman can be put down for the time being."The land of chaos seal is really active in recent years." The psychic Arnold, who seems to be at least 70 years old, also confirmed the authenticity of this aspect: "the pollution left by evil gods is expanding since the beginning of the tide of arrogant demons. This is the reason why the plague cult has been active recently." "Those big phagocytes bred from chaos should really come back." In fact, almost all the forces on the scene are guarding one or two chaotic sealed places. Naturally, they also know that with the evil gods on the other side of the multiverse following the waves of the great evil tide, they wake up from their sleep in ancient times, and begin to tour the various realms again. These marks, or, The limbs that had been cut off by the glorious era of mirov civilization have become the beacon to attract them to come again. They will return with fire and blood, and spread destruction and death to countless worlds. What Joshua said has been confirmed by the major forces according to what they know. Now, even if they are not very clear, they know at least a few things: the abyss invasion in the next ten years, the evil god coming again in the next few decades, and the soldiers almost tell them what they know about the future in their previous lives. It''s meaningless for a person to know the future, but if it''s known by the world''s top leaders who have mastered almost all the resources and the legendary strong men who represent the highest force, then changing the so-called future is just like eating and drinking water. No one would believe what Joshua said, but when he became a legend, his every word was enough to change the world. "Well... The sudden start of the Wanjie sacrificial hall you mentioned has taken you and Nostradamus to the alien world, proving that it has not stopped completely." On one side, Faina, the sage of the sea, opened her mouth. This is a woman whose face seems to be covered by light, and she can''t see her face and expression clearly. Every trace of her hair seems to be transparent crystal, but it is releasing a soft light white light, as if it is a flowing light bar. The powerful spiritual force surrounds her body, isolating all the time and space turbulence in the void, Fayna said with some doubts: "you say that this half plane was created by a powerful man named sage and gods in the last era. It has the ability to connect the world. But it is precisely because it brings the door of the end that countless abyss demons invade our world from this, Destroyed the last era - so why don''t we just destroy it? " Faina''s voice seems to be nonexistent. All those who hear her words can only remember the content of what she said, but they can''t recall what kind of voice line it is, and what kind of tone and rhythm it is uttered. This is a pure spiritual language. What she said really made several people, led by Israel, nod their heads. Since Wanjie sacrificial hall was the source of the last destruction, it''s really hard to tell whether its sudden start was good or bad. Before that, we should first ask what happened to Joshua and Nostradamus in that alien world. On one side, the psychic Arnold wanted to ask this question. As the great elder of the psionic royal family and the great psychic of high status, Arnold has been living a life under one person and above ten thousand people. This time, he originally planned to ask every detail of Joshua and the old mage in detail according to his past habits, but just when he was ready to speak, A hint of the unknown soul appeared in his heart, Arnold suddenly thought of something, and then beat a spirit, shut up. He''s not a fool. There''s no room for him to speak in this place where the legendary strongmen gather. Even if he''s out of his mind, he doesn''t dare to force words to a legendary strongman. And Joshua took a look at Faina. He probably knows why the Wanjie sacrificial arena connects all the abysses. As the Wanjie world center created by sages to help all the intelligent civilizations in need of help in the multiverse, Wanjie sacrificial arena will give the corresponding level of tasks and the world according to the strength of the applicants. At the beginning, the sages should be the first to start the Wanjie sacrificial Hall... The question comes. With the strength and ambition of sages, which world needs to be saved by them? Only the abyss. It is the endless abyss of the graveyard of the multiverse world, which is linked by countless dead fragments of the world. At the same time, Wanjie sacrifice hall opened the door linking all the abysses, because it believed that sages could, and only sages could, help them. But this is just a guess, not easy to say. "Things have both good and bad sides. The Wanjie sacrificial hall has indeed brought about the destruction of the last era, but it can also bring us endless opportunities. It depends on whether you are willing to try or conservative and stick to the so-called safe." Joshua did not answer fayna''s question alone. He looked around at the void - Nostradamus, Israel, barbrosa, Godard, loranda on behalf of Iger, Elsa on behalf of the nature teacher, and Arnold, the spokesman of Xishan''s greatest power. These people represent more than 70% of the great forces in the whole world. In this simple void, half of the world''s legendary strong men and part of the future legends gather. He seriously said: "I and Nostradamus are at the other end of time and space. Another world has met the family of pestilence evil god, a legendary virtual monster bigger than the imperial capital of the northern Empire and the three mountains. It was a hard battle. Even Nostradamus and I have tried our best to eliminate each other.""On the other hand, there are many splendid civilizations in that world, and there are nearly countless land suitable for survival. Nochardimas collected a lot of information about their technology, which is enough to make the rapid level of our whole world advance for several generations. If we can build a large semi permanent portal there and colonize it, why should we fight against each other for this tiny piece of land in the world of mccrov? " Joshua didn''t intend to conceal the effect of Wanjie sacrificial hall. If he is the only one who occupies this half plane, it is just a transfer station to provide tasks, and he does not need such a transfer station. Kallis''s steel Python has contacted many other world wills, and it can also do things similar to Wanjie sacrifice hall. This thing, just as the sages expected in the last era, should be a transmission center for the whole civilization to allow the power of a world to move towards the large-scale expansion of the multiverse. In the era of falling stars, the mirov civilization will draw nutrients from the world and grow rapidly until it seems to be, or even stronger than in the past. Joshua felt Israel''s eyes, and he turned to look at the smiling emperor, with the same slight angle of his mouth. Concealing the effect of Wanjie sacrificial hall, allowing other forces to explore slowly, and allowing the northern Empire to take advantage of this opportunity in advance - this is indeed something that can be done. Israel must have thought of that. Who are Joshua and Nostradamus from the northern Empire? But it doesn''t make sense. It''s slow to explore the alien world with the power of one country, but it also needs to be concealed for a long time. Even if it is successful, the northern empire will be resisted by other forces in the mainland. The most important thing is that God knows if there is any civilization worthy of exchange and trade in the alien world. If it is a primitive world, it is nothing more than a piece of land that needs to be developed. It''s not good, it''s dangerous. But Joshua knew that the reason why Israel didn''t have this idea, and even why he was happy with what Joshua had done, was not because of the simple calculation of interests, but because he was Israel, a "reformer" who, as an emperor, intended to reform the foundation of the aristocratic system. What he wants to see is not the dominance of a certain and certain force, but the progress of the whole, which is called "human beings" and "mccroft world". Once again, Joshua turned to look at the other legends. Master Nostradamus, like Israel, needless to say. Barbarosa, who pursues the truth, naturally does not mind other people exploring the truth of the alien world with him, and Faina, who wants to be one with the world, does not think it is bad to be one with several worlds at the same time. Not to mention Godard, the high priest of the fishman, he would like other people to explore the alien world. He also wants to find a world with sea, so that the fishman can reproduce freely. How can he feel that this is not good? In addition, the seven gods church, the elves and the Xishan psionic royal family have no objection. In other words, they need to go back and report it to the legendary strong man and the real person behind them in order to reach a conclusion. But now, Joshua''s task has been finished, and he has told them everything he can tell others. Next, there is the carnival of the whole world. The leaders of the seven forces dispersed, and Nostradamus left with Israel to return to the imperial capital, while Joshua planned to stay in the goblin town for a while, and then take a look at the Wanjie sacrificial hall. Before saying goodbye, Paladin loranda, who had not seen him for a long time, told Joshua with a smile that Pope Igor wanted to see him recently and would visit him soon. Elsa, the emissary of the elves, a beautiful green haired elf with a gentle smile, also politely told the soldiers that the nature teacher had something to ask, I will choose a time to talk about it. Before he left, Israel was surprised and didn''t show any anger. He just shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s nice to be young." He let the old mage open the portal and went back to the imperial capital. In a flash, the void that had gathered together several legendary strongmen suddenly became empty, leaving Joshua to turn around and fly towards the goblin town. But at this time, the soldiers knew that the apparent calm of the major forces meant that they were experiencing ups and downs, and even set off huge waves. Waiting for these people to calm down and really understand what he said is the time for the real world to set off the same wave. At that time, his change of the world will not only save a few cities, but also change a few events. It was a "dramatic change" that could be called a change of the world, turning the river of destiny in another direction Chapter 595 While several other legendary giants rushed back to their own power and prepared to speculate with their think tanks about their future goals and plans, Joshua did not rush back to the goblin Town, but walked slowly in the void, feeling the ripples of the surrounding time and space. The existence of the world itself will ripple in the void, and the convergence of the ripples from the endless world of the multiverse will form the extremely chaotic time and space turbulence. The lower civilizations can not even penetrate this natural barrier to observe the existence of other worlds. But the legend of the strong is different, each advanced into a super life of extraordinary individuals, have enough to break the turbulence of observation means, Joshua''s view of the power of steel is like this, his eyes through the layers of waves, swept to the back of the world that is flashing light. Because of the gift of the steel Python star, Joshua, whose power of steel has been greatly strengthened, can now see more and more distant worlds. Now if he carefully looks into the distance, he can even see the general situation of this space-time boundary: This is a two cantilever vortex like World Group, and the mccrov world is located in the upper part of the central region of this vortex. Innumerable worlds shine in the light of the great magic tide, making it easier for people to observe the appearance of the multiverse. Although this trip to the world of stars was short and difficult, in fact, the harvest was very rich. The strength of steel, the fragments of steel and the psionic core could not be estimated with actual value, and the information about pestilence and evil spirits could also be regarded as one. But in addition to these, Joshua also had an unexpected harvest. I don''t know where to take out a crystal column with exquisite and solemn shape and countless simple atrium inscriptions on the outside. While walking in the void, Joshua looked at the "Amber column" in his hand. This crystal column made by the highest technology of atrium people has the ability to suspend the storage time of objects by fixing it with a magnetic field. Time and space are actually one. When space is fixed and everything is not moving, then time is equal to stop, and vice versa. The amber column, which can stop all material movement, indeed makes the things it stores reach the eternal realm in a certain sense, because when things never move and are no longer affected by the outside world, they can be called indestructible. Joshua thinks that if he can learn the static position of the amber column and live in his own external armor, then in a short time, It will gain a higher defense than pure bulk density. What is more important is the objects stored in the amber column. "Water drops." Raise the crystal column in front of your eyes, even with your eyes. Joshua raises her eyebrows and carefully observes the blue drop like material with the ultimate simple beauty behind the static position. "Water drop" can also be translated into "dew" or "dew" according to the language of atrium people. But because of its shape, Joshua used to call it "water drop". This is a gift given to atrium people by sages more than 1000 years ago. Its function is unknown, but it is regarded as a sacrosanct relic by all atrium people. For more than 1000 years, it has been closely protected in the great sanctuary of the mother tree. If it wasn''t for the hopeless ritual of opening the door to the void, milhapus and others would never have taken this sacred object out. With the technology of the atrium people, they can''t identify what constitutes the "water drop". This also proves that the existence and strength of sages are far beyond the atrium civilization, which is just like the existence of gods, and also enables their theocracy to maintain unity and continue. However, the atrium people can not see the root of the water drop, but it does not mean that other people can not, at least Joshua can clearly see the true nature of the water drop. That''s the power of steel. As he spins the amber column in his hand, giociano looks at the water droplets thoughtfully. Perhaps for others, the essence of water droplets is a kind of super density degenerate matter, which is the same thing as the "steel" formed after the collapse of stars. However, from the perspective of a legendary strongman based on the power of steel, water droplets are not real matter, On the contrary, it is essentially consistent with the fragments of steel donated by carlis, ilgener and star. In fact, by guessing the fluctuation of the steel force released by the water droplets, Joshua has roughly figured out why the sages gave it to the atrium. "It''s a coincidence that the pieces of steel given to me by the star are about spirit and psionic power. This water drop actually has the same effect." I couldn''t help whispering to myself, and Joshua nodded delicately. As he said, the essence of a water drop is a piece of steel similar to the "Star" of the steel python, which contains huge power about "spirit", "power" and "will". But different from the fragments of steel, water droplets can not directly give a certain existence spiritual strength comparable to the level of extreme intention, but can imperceptibly influence the life in a great range, and gradually awaken their spiritual potential. In other words, if Joshua is right, this seemingly ordinary blue gem like thing is actually a powerful potential activator that can affect a race. In just over a thousand years, all the people in the atrium have awakened to their powers, and this water drop is absolutely responsible. Joshua wondered from the beginning that if the atrium people really had such powerful psionic potential, how could they not make any progress in more than a thousand years? How could a huge starry civilization that had all the people''s psionic awakening before the beginning of alien star colonization still be attacked by the void mother? Now it seems that water drops have increased the speed of atrium people''s psionic awakening, So let their ability and technology do not match.It all makes sense. Joshua nodded, which was undoubtedly a good thing. Although because of the different world and the fact that the subject of supernatural power in mirov''s world was not psionic, the power and influence scope of water drops were not as large as he had imagined before, and they had shrunk from one planet to at most half a state, But at least it can make the people within the effect full of spirit, and constantly strengthen their spiritual strength - not to mention human beings, after a thousand years, maybe there will be some magical minerals or trees awaken their wisdom and become natural earth elements or tree people, which is the role of water drops. "It can be put in Lord''s mansion... Lindongbao college is also OK. It''s all within the effect range." Walking in the void, Joshua frowned and thought for a moment, hesitated: "some are difficult to choose, and last time I burned the nuclear melting star of Israel into powder, so it is reasonable to give him some treasures... But it doesn''t mean much to him. Tut, how can things of atrium people be so slow? According to this fluctuation intensity, it will take at least 80 years to achieve a little success. Human beings are not a group of plant life. How can they have such a long life? At most, the probability of becoming ghosts has been greatly increased. " Although the water drop is good, it is a treasure tailored for the atrium people, although they no longer need it. According to Joshua''s conjecture, the sages should have planned to use these leaves'' heads as coordinates to summon him after all the people in the atrium awakened to their powers, and then give instructions for the next step. However, for various reasons, accidents occurred on both sides, so the summoning of evil gods and relatives happened. After thinking for a while, Joshua decided to put it in the Lord''s mansion first. In the final analysis, he is also a master of steel power, and he has also got many pieces of steel. If the soldiers are serious about the transformation, they may be able to change the water drop into a more suitable form for the life of mirov''s world. In this process, he can also learn a lot of skills about steel power. Maybe one day, Like the sages, Joshua can also unconsciously influence the future and development of a civilization by leaving a little fragment of strength. What''s more... The sage''s ability to produce something similar to steel fragments means that more than a thousand years ago, he has reached the point where he is equal to the world as a human being. The fragments of steel are generally made by the steel Python as the will of the world splitting its own power. The sages'' ability to do similar things proves that he has completely sublimed his life form to an incredible level. After all, even the steel Python as the will of the world can only rely on instinct to have these powers, But sages and sages step by step from the secular to that realm. One is innate mastery, and the other is acquired understanding. Unlike most stories, the latter is really powerful. With complex emotions, Joshua entered the goblin village from the void and slowly flew to the exploration base of the northern empire. At this time, the goblin village is not like what soldiers saw a few months ago. It looks like it is about to be destroyed. Simultaneous interpreting the balance of the four faces of the queen of the fairies and slowing down from the impact of the big devil''s tide, the whole goblin township has become a beautiful garden like a legend. In the vast field, the wind blows, the grass shakes like waves in the golden sun, the silver silk like rivers reflect the light and flow quietly in the hills and plains, and at the end of the field, large green forests twinkle with vines, and many young fairies like fireflies live there, laughing and laughing. Wind, earth, water, fire, four elements, the power of the fairy queen in the void to maintain this perfect ecosystem, to create a complete world, this is their legendary way. Now, it seems that this road is undoubtedly right. As long as one day, Goblin village can exist naturally as a world without the power of goblin queens, they will be regarded as the peak of legend and can be called "world shapers". The camp of human forces is located in the open space not far from the goblin forest, on the barren land at the end of goblin town. Here, the four goblin queens are the weakest, and even the air is a little thin. But for the members of the exploration team who are carefully selected, this is not a big problem. In the camp of the northern Empire, many members of the exploration team dressed in the emblem of the black raven army are making intense preparations: because of the return of Joshua, the commanding will of Wanjie sacrifice hall has been lowered. Now, hundreds of giant soldiers wandering around the sacrifice hall no longer patrol around, but return to the center of the plane for the first maintenance and upgrading work in a thousand years. For the keen members of the exploration team, there is no doubt that this is a good opportunity to explore the Wanjie sacrificial hall. Instead of disturbing the group of explorers who were working hard, Joshua landed directly in an open space in the camp, where he saw the brilliance of colorful elements illuminating half of the camp. There is no doubt that it must be Xiaoguang''s masterpiece. "What are you doing?"When he came to the open space, Joshua could not laugh or cry, because what he saw was a wonderful scene, probably to restrain the light who wanted to run around. Ying and Lin were holding the light ball hand in hand, biting their teeth, making it impossible for it to fly around and make trouble for others. But just because of this, the strong fluctuation of elements also eroded the bodies of the two supernatural powers, and their psychic bodies began to change with the color conversion of the small light - in other words, because holding the small light, Ying and Lin turned into colorful neon lights at the same time, which were emitting brilliant rainbow light. With a sigh, Joshua came forward and lifted them up with one hand in the exclamation of his sister and brother, and put them under his arm. It was easy to do such a thing because of the height difference between the soldiers and the Shenji. Then, his other hand easily pinched the still restless little light out of their arms. In Joshua''s hand, the light ball was quiet and began to change color like the lights in discotheques. But even so, we can still see that the core of the light ball is like the most complex diamond section, All kinds of lights were shining. "Ding Ling... Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" Excited for a moment, Xiao Guang didn''t speak at all and began to tinkle. But Joshua didn''t care because he understood it. After listening for a while, he nodded and said, "you say that after eating that piece of steel, you feel that there is an endless stream of power in yourself? This should be the reason why the power of nature, life and spirit forms a cycle in your body. When you return to Moldavia later, I''ll give you a closer look, so that you won''t get excited and shine around. " The reason is that he will go back later, because Joshua still has some things to communicate with the ruler''s will. He is going to set out now and have a look at the Wanjie sacrificial hall. But just as Joshua was about to go directly from the goblin town to the Wanjie sacrifice hall, a man who looked like a member of the imperial exploration team appeared in front of the soldiers. He made a knight''s salute to Joshua, and then he said in a loud voice: "my Lord, the East China Sea Sea Dragon Knights, the Sea Dragon Knights hill, Feina applied to meet you, please... " Before the discovery team member, who was obviously a herald, had finished, Joshua waved to him to stop. After a little recollection, Joshua also thought of these two teammates who had fought side by side in the abyss of Anos. "Hill and fina? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that they also joined the exploration team. It seems that Wanjie sacrifice hall really attracts these big forces. " Now that the other party has taken the initiative to come, it''s natural to go to see how the other party''s situation is now Chapter 596 With Joshua''s character, it''s impossible to have any tedious interview procedures. Since he wanted to meet these old friends, he did it directly. So, when Phina was at the gate of the northern Empire exploration base, holding Hill''s head from behind and letting him Dangle his feet, she didn''t expect that Joshua would appear in front of them so directly. "Long time no see." Joshua took Ying and Lin out of the gate of the base, and could see that the sun was setting in the goblin village, which was incarnated by the fire element goblin queen. The light of dusk had become a golden line on the horizon, but it was obvious that the most eye-catching thing at this time was not the sunset in the goblin village, but the shocked spirits and dragons. The soldier looked at their present posture, nodded and commented, "your relationship is really good all the time." At this time, half of Hill''s head is buried in fina''s chest, and because of her height difference, she can only hang in the air and is threatened by Ms. Hailong. When they heard Joshua''s words, the two of them responded. Fina rigidly released her hand and held hill, while the black haired elf, who was on the ground, arranged his clothes normally, bowed to Joshua and gave a high-level salute to show respect for the legendary strongman. At the same time, he said, "Lord of Moldavia, guard of the north, Dragon Slayer, patron of the seven gods... Please accept from the Sea Dragon Knights, hill Lango... " "Stop." Joshua raised his hand and stopped hill from reporting the same dish title with his eyes, but reluctantly accepted the salute. His brow was twisted and he said simply, "where did all this come from? Why don''t I remember having so many titles? " "Your Excellency." Hill, who was stopped, straightened up, gave a slight smile, and then said without embarrassment: "the strong have many titles. For example, Lord Barbarosa of guantian Baita has the titles of" element control "," land ascender "," enemy of Fishman "and" protection of forty-two countries ". All these will be used in official written manuscripts, If you don''t want to be called "the adult", you must have these titles. " In fact, Joshua didn''t care about this. Apart from the title of the Lord of Moldavia, he had already had a title. In fact, when he broke the black tide a few years ago, helped Moldova wipe out the chaotic demons in the black forest, and closed the door of time and space, he almost became the leader of the nobility in the north. He was called the guardian of the north, and there was no need to talk more about it, I''m afraid the dragon he killed has to be calculated. As for the patrons of the seven gods, they are the honorifics given by the seven gods church to those who have made great contributions to the seven gods church. They can only be granted with the nod of the gods. And Joshua''s achievements in the battle of the holy mountain also deserve his name. What''s more, he has talked with Xing Zheng, one of the seven gods. As for other titles, there are too many fragmentary ones, such as the great AEAS trailblazer, the Lord of the northern dwarves, the Dragon Rider and the master of the winter castle. These second-class titles come from the development of the great AEAS mountains, the name of the dwarves, the acceptance of the blue dragon, the training of the Dragon Knights and the establishment of the winter Castle college. In any case, Joshua is now a man whose title can be written on half a page of parchment. "You might as well call me Joshua, just as before." After hearing Hill''s explanation, the soldier shook his head, but he knew that it was impossible. After all, when his strength reached this level, it was impossible for others to treat him with a natural attitude. It was one thing that he didn''t care, and it was also true that others respected his strength. Hill can use this kind of words to enliven the atmosphere and ease the embarrassment of a sudden visit after not seeing him for a period of time. It''s already high Eq. So he thought, and Joshua laughed: "well, what''s the matter with me all of a sudden?" As he said this, he looked up at phoena, who was standing beside hill, and said, "long time no see, Ms. Hailong. How have you been since the first World War in the Arnos abyss?" No longer embarrassed, fina generously responded to Joshua''s greetings. Anyway, she is a sea Stegosaurus who has lived for nearly 200 years. There is still a certain degree of determination. After the tedious and formal visit, the topic turns to why hill came to visit Joshua. "Well, soon, I''m going to sign a contract with fina to become... Ouch." At the beginning of his speech, Hill had a bright smile on his face, which made people feel very fresh. But in the middle of his speech, he grabbed fina''s waist without warning, and drew the unexpected Ms. Hailong close to him, showing an intimate attitude. But just because of this, before he finished speaking, Feina, who was angry, twisted the Druid''s back neck, which made Hill unable to speak. "Well, well, don''t say it. I understand." Joshua could not see it any more. Of course, he knew what hill was going to say - he could see the vibration of the vocal cords in each other''s throats clearly - so the soldier waved to them to shut up quickly. Besides, he glared at them and whispered, "is this Sue Eyre in the book?"¡® It''s dog food. " The firefly and Lin, in the heart helpless: "these two people are reading what book recently."At this point, there is no need to hide anything. Soon, Hill told Joshua and others that he would marry fina next summer. This is not surprising. In fact, except for the oldest group of original Dragon Knights who bound each other by contract and fought against the common enemies of both sides, the relationship between most of the Dragon Knights and the dragon is almost very close. If they are of the opposite sex, it is not surprising that they get married. After all, in order to cultivate a tacit understanding between the Dragon Knights and the dragon, They usually eat and sleep together and live together. Let''s not talk about other Dragon Knights, just take Hailong knights as an example. There have been three similar cases in the past 50 years. "Then I''ll say congratulations first." After a look at hill, who is slim, sharp eared, big eyed, and has a typical elf look, and a look at phoena, who is obviously in the shape of a giant dragon on the top of his head, Joshua nodded thoughtfully after saying congratulations. The sages of the world of Grandia are inheriting it. It seems that xierya is a dragon elf. At that time, he was still thinking about how to have this kind of hybrid. Now let''s have a look, This kind of pairing actually appeared. Moreover, if we continue to think carefully, the immortal spirit and the dragon are really very similar. Both the rhythm of life and the concept of thinking are very similar, at least more reasonable than human beings. "But you didn''t come to see me for the good news, did you?" In reality, he continued to ask: "I will attend your wedding, but if you have any questions, please come up with them as soon as possible. After all, we are comrades in arms who have fought together. Even if I become a legend, there is no need to be so restrained." "... in fact, it''s very simple, mainly because fina''s strength is not enough." Hill is also well aware of Joshua''s character. He is the kind of person who can speak well and do what he says. If not, he can be called a terrible terror, even a kind and friendly old man. But when facing soldiers, it''s better not to talk nonsense. So Hill simply explained: "the family behind me, It''s one of the big elves. Originally, the clan leader was not my second son. But in the Dragon disaster, my father was seriously injured because he fought against several pure blood dragons at the same time, and my brother also left a hidden danger in that war... " The following story is easy to understand. The eldest son of a large elf tribe has two sons. The eldest son is trained as the successor, while the second son is sent to the sea sage, the Sea Dragon Knights, who has been friendly for many years. This was originally a very normal process, but it changed because of the accident. Because of the invasion of the wild dragon, the elder patriarch was seriously injured and had to abdicate. Because of his physical disability, the eldest son might not be able to make progress in strength for many years, so he could not succeed. On the contrary, hill, who was originally trained as a branch, showed great potential. This story is not novel, but rather conventional. Because of the call of the family, hill, who has to return to the far south, will inherit the surname of "Lan Ge" and become the next patriarch in the future. At that point, marriage will not be free. Only pure blood elves can become the leader of the tribe, This means that if hill really becomes the head of their clan, it means that he can''t marry fina. "Stupid elf." In this regard, fina gave a simple and concise evaluation: "when I get to the top of my mind, I''ll see if they will oppose it!" Hearing this, hill, who was classified as stupid, shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile: "it''s true. Although it''s to maintain the purity of blood, the whole continent of mcchrough really needs to strictly prove that there are no pure blood humans, elves and dwarfs? In ancient times, the high elves had silver hair and green hair. How could they have so many strange colors now? As long as fina is advanced, she will only be welcomed in the clan. After all, the blood of the strong is very attractive. " Speaking of this, Hill also joked: "if you are going to marry the elves, count, even the Elves will be moved." "Ordinary species can''t bear my power... Well, I can understand your purpose without talking about it." In the final analysis, Joshua was not the kind of guy with muscles in his head. He recalled carefully, and immediately understood the purpose of hill and fina. When he was in the abyss of Anos, the elf druids and Ms. Hailong were very friendly to the black. They not only took care of the black, but also spent their energy to help the black learn to transform magic, It''s fair to say it''s the same at first sight, but it''s more normal to know the "Gulong blood" on Hei''s body. All life in this world comes from the initial crystallization of steel, the source of life and the darling of the will of the world. It is called the existence of "Gulong". They are the root of the tree of life and the source of a world creature. According to legend, the original extraordinary system is to imitate the posture of the ancient dragon, and the way of legend is closely related to the ancient dragon. Joshua''s current strength is based on the fighting spirit steel armor, which forms the real body of the steel giant. It is the first skill to imitate the ancient dragon and Titan. Theoretically speaking, there is a trace of the power of the ancient dragon in the deepest part of all life blood, but the most direct successor of the ancient dragon is the species that lives all over the mainland and is called "yuanjielong".Different from the star metal dragon and star five color dragon from other worlds, the lower level primitive dragon has no wisdom, while the higher level primitive dragon has wisdom similar to or even far beyond human beings, but has no morality and civilization. The largest one of these Warcraft, the original aborigines of mccroft, have awakened the power of some ancient dragons. No, to put it another way, only Warcraft that awakens a trace of the blood of the ancient dragon can be called the original boundary dragon. As a dragon and horse, Hei naturally has the blood of the ancient dragon inherited from his ancestors. But if this blood was not for Joshua to spend a lot of money to help awaken, it would be latent all his life. However, after awakening, a horse with ordinary strength can be reborn immediately, and become a powerful black dragon that can be swept even against the chaotic creation stone devil. The strength of sea Stegosaurus fina depends on the blood of her ancestors, and is also limited by the blood of her ancestors. When she reaches the golden high level, it is no longer dependent on her efforts to advance. What she needs is a blessing from the goddess of fate. However, apart from waiting for the opportunity, as a powerful wisdom dragon, fina still has a way to choose. That is, like the black, awakening the blood of the Cologne. Awakening Gulong blood can not directly increase strength, but it can find a new direction for fina, who is almost at the end of her blood. This is equivalent to having a legendary imitation target, which is definitely smoother than her own. Hill came to the door just because he knew that Joshua had made black awaken Gulong blood. "Count, I''d like to use..." Looking at the calm but silent Joshua, hill was calm and ready to say the reward he had prepared for a long time. But before he finished, Joshua interrupted him again: "you don''t need to talk about the reward for such a small thing, Just think of it as the reward of your helping the black people learn the transformation magic. I think there are a lot of materials needed for awakening. Last time I searched almost all the things in the market. Now it''s hard to find another one... And so on. " At this point, Joshua suddenly thought of wriggling forest, the gulong legacy that he and two legendary mages forcibly seized from the sixth abyss! He looked at hill with a smile on his face. The smiling face of Druid was refreshing. The soldier shook his head and said, "it seems that you have made a lot of preparations. Even the tracks and recent movements of Barnier and William are clear. Well, since you have all planned, you will accompany me back to Beidi later. I''ll take you to peristalsis forest to see if there are corresponding materials. " "Your kindness and generosity, count!" Hearing Joshua''s reply, hill and fina couldn''t help being happy. They thought it would be very troublesome, but they didn''t expect it could be done so easily. Hill also continued: "in fact, there is only a lack of materials with strong Gulong flavor. We have collected all other materials like blood and bone of Gulong." After all, as the backbone of the Sea Dragon Knights, hill has a lot of savings over the years. With the family background of a giant dragon, it''s normal to bring most of his own materials. But Joshua didn''t care. After all, he didn''t bring the creeping forest back from the abyss. The generosity of Barnier and William was not a big deal. Moreover, he had a share of the production in that place. It''s no big deal to give his comrades in arms an emergency. At this point, it''s almost over. Joshua asks Ying and Lin, who are still discussing in a low voice the topic of "is hill henpecked after marriage?" and "it seems that phena is not very strong," to stay in the exploration base with them and the little light that no longer glows disorderly. However, they are walking towards the wasteland at the edge of goblin town. When he was sure there was enough space and no one around, Joshua said, "well, under the Pope''s crown, now I have time." = There is no charge below= The titles of Joshua are as follows: Lord of Moldavia, guardian of the north, Dragon Slayer, patron of the seven gods, pioneer of the great AEAS, Lord of the dwarves of the north, dragon keeper, master of the winter castle, enemy of the devil, conqueror of the abyss, witness of carlis, friend of nature, Lord of the burning prison, new God of the atrium, inheritor of sages, Green Pearl holder, raven master, dragon tamer, extinction Lord, power darling, arrogant man, ilgana Savior, blood moon Lord and world watche Chapter 597 As soon as the soldier''s voice came down, with a flash of white light, which was not bright, but was extremely soft, some illusory figures appeared abruptly in front of Joshua, just like a projection. It was the current Pope of the Church of seven gods, the legendary clergyman, under the crown of Saint Eagles. Just now, instead of chatting with hill and others, Joshua frequently interrupted each other''s words. The main reason is that from the beginning, he sensed that there was a spirit trying to communicate with himself. He sensed that the spirit''s owner was a soldier. He understood that if there was no emergency, Igel would not contact himself so suddenly, However, due to his respect for hill and fina, he still communicated with them and then contacted Iger in the order of first come first served. "I didn''t expect that you were meeting other people. It''s my fault." Naturally, the old Pope is not the kind of person who thinks he should have privileges because of his status. Noticing that he has disturbed the communication between Joshua and other people, Iger apologized and said, "I am in the deep of the great temple of the Seven Sacred Mountains. I just have a little spirit, and I don''t have the energy to care about the situation before, I can''t go to meet you with Barbarosa like that. " "Nothing, then, under the Pope''s coronation, is there anything urgent?" As for the old Pope, who was perfect in strength, personality and morality, Joshua still respected him very much. He asked curiously, "if there is something urgent, why didn''t you come to the void and talk to me face to face before?" "Because there''s something... About the inside of the seven gods church. But it has nothing to do with what I intend to say to you. " As a projection, the old Pope touched his beard and didn''t seem to know what to explain, but after thinking about it, he didn''t disclose it to Joshua. He just whispered: "I know part of the truth about the Wanjie sacrificial hall from loranda''s mouth, which is consistent with some information preserved in the classics of the seven gods church, because it''s about sages, So I''m going to invite you to Shengshan to talk about related matters in detail. I hope you can come to Shengshan to have a talk with me when you have time. " "It''s a matter of course. Loranda has already told me before. I didn''t expect you to come and invite me in person." Joshua nodded and agreed. Apart from the fact that the Church of seven gods is a powerful force with numerous classics, Pope Iger himself is the holder of the heritage of sages. The whole Church of seven gods, even the seven gods, seems to have a close relationship with sages. The legendary warrior originally intended to have a good chat with the Pope, but this time the other party invited him, but it was just right. Pope Igor seemed surprised to see Joshua''s so straightforward promise, but his projection immediately said, "in that case, when are you going to come?" "Right away." Before he finished his words, Joshua stepped out and came to the void. He felt the turbulent flow of time and space around him, and then easily determined the range of the holy mountain in the distant sea. The next moment, his last words in the goblin village came to the eyes of the Pope: "I''ll be there in a minute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eagle, who had been shocked by Joshua''s decisive character more than once, was still shocked this time. He had never seen such a crisp, simple and direct guy before. After a dumb smile, the old Pope''s projection shook his head and sighed: "ah... Young is good..." And he said, The old Pope''s projection directly dissipated in the same place, while on one side, he felt a little bit of abnormal fluctuation of Ying and Lin, and then threw them out of the gate of the exploration base, staring at Joshua''s back in the void. "Master... Why did he suddenly run away again?" "No such thing! Every time! " "Have we... Become mascots?" Let''s not talk about the wailing Shenji brothers and sisters, the holy mountain of the distant sea, the great temple of the seven gods church, the deepest part of the temple of heaven, the chamber of secrets. The white marble is covered with a layer of clean silver sand. The dust of stars melted from the most precious secret silver is like real gravel. It is spread in every corner of this small secret room. The seven crystal lamps made of spiral crystal are filled with the purest power of holy light. At the same time, they release the gentle light containing the power of pure order, Like a spotlight, it shines on the Seven Sacred emblem statues around the room. An old man with white hair was sitting in the center of the chamber. The dust of the stars absorbed all the sounds around him and shielded all the energy fluctuations of the elements. Only the order power of the holy light was still pulsating in such an environment. The old man was covered with a layer of pure white light film. The light inside was as soft and full of vitality as the dawn, Like the setting sun, it is dark and full of silence. Countless different kinds of light, different brightness and different bands of light cover around him, and even form a perfect self consistent cycle. The Seven Sacred emblem statues represent the black circle of the God of justice and power, the withered heart of the God of love and decline, the serpent of order and destruction, the thorn crowned bird of restraint and freedom, the hammer and books of the God of shelter and change, the bifurcating eye of the God of wisdom and choice, and the final image, Representing the skeleton of the God of life, soil and grass.The old man closed his eyes and did not look at any statue, but these statues twinkled in turn, casting part of their own crystal lamp beam on the old man. They twinkled back and forth, as if they were communicating as if they were passing some news and words. After listening for a long time, the old man slowly said, "I don''t agree." His voice echoed clearly in the silent chamber. The old man, the Pope of the seven gods, and Saint Igel opened his eyes and said in a calm tone, "he is more suitable than me." "Yes, I am your Pope, the representative of the world, and I am your spokesman. I love the continent, the world, and the people living on it as much as you do, but it has nothing to do with my status." "I''m old... Yes, I can live many years. If there is no accident, I can even live to see the dawn of the next era. But my heart is old. I''m not suitable for development, only for protection. My disciples are even more suitable for this position than me." "The ancient sacrificial hall reappeared, the gate of the world has been returned, the river of destiny is scattered, and the future turns to the unknown darkness that we don''t know." The old man said softly, in a calm and indifferent tone: "God, the disaster, wailing and death you predicted did not come, which proves that you are not absolutely right. Ordinary people can sometimes change their fate and make everything deviate from the original plan. I''m ready for sacrifice, but you see, the flame has been rekindled, and you dare not even imagine it. The most perfect ending has come. " "In that case, why not try to believe it." Hearing the old Pope''s words, the seven holy emblem statues all vibrated at the same time. Then, with a long silence, in Iger''s silent gaze, all the statues emitted dazzling but different colors of light at the same time, and then shone on the old Pope''s arm in turn. Black rings, gray hearts, silver rattlesnakes, white birds and brown thorns, red hammers and golden books, blue bifurcating eyes, white, black and green bones, soil and grass. Seven different emblems, no matter in wave or color, are engraved on the arm of the old Pope, forming a tree composed of emblems. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The light flickered, the endless flow of information, as if he was asking something, while the old Pope listened quietly and finally nodded solemnly. "I am the God walking in the world, the spokesman of the gods, the Pope of Lady McCullough." He stood in the middle of the chamber. He looked around at the seven statues of the holy emblem in front of him. With the most solemn and serious attitude, he said, "I am St. Iger." "I will naturally find out who you have been searching for for for thousands of years." Just then, far south and far sea, the place where the storm stopped, and above the dome of the holy mountain in the far sea, a red star fell rapidly from the end of the sky. Then, just as it was about to touch the barrier of the holy mountain, it quickly stopped, as if completely ignoring the reaction force. Joshua stayed outside the barrier. He held his hands in front of his chest, waiting for the barrier to open. At this time, many saints in the holy mountain had found the body of the meteorite. They looked up at the soldier''s posture, exclaimed, and then quickly informed the upper level, because the legendary strongman, the hero of the holy mountain war, Count Radcliffe suddenly came to the distant sea, but no one knew his purpose. The old Pope in the chamber of Secrets had a slight movement. He had accepted his memory and shook his head with a bitter smile. Iger took control of the barrier of the holy mountain and opened a door for Joshua. With permission, the soldiers landed directly at the foot of the holy mountain, and then walked step by step from the long steps like last time, He came to the great temple at the top of the mountain. With his strength, Joshua can really ignore the barrier of the holy mountain and the rules of the seven gods church, but he is not a disorderly person who ignores the order. The so-called freedom is without affecting other people. He knows what order is and is willing to abide by it. Soon, he came to the entrance of the great temple. The elite guards on the holy mountain all bowed and said respectfully that the Pope''s crown was waiting for him in the great hall. Following the uncomplicated corridor, he came to the entrance gate of the main hall. Joshua stepped into it. He could see the light of the sunset of the continent of mirov shining down from the gap in the dome, paving a golden red road in front of him. The soldier looked up at the end of the road, the statue of the Seven Sacred emblems in the deepest part of the main hall, In the center of the seven huge statues, an old man with white hair was watching him quietly. Joshua and Iger look at each other. They can know each other''s meaning without using words to talk. Iger immediately understands why Joshua simply agrees to his invitation and comes to the holy mountain of seven gods, and why he comes out to meet each other when he thinks of his best state in the secret room.That''s instinct, from the instinct between two strong men. He had known for a long time that this day would come, because the other party was Joshua van Radcliffe, but he didn''t expect that it would come so fast and so joyful. "Any reason, Joshua." Standing at the innermost end of the hall, surrounded by the Seven Sacred emblems, the old man with white hair inquired in a calm tone. He and the soldier at the other end of the hall looked at each other from a long distance covered by the sunset light: "I want to know what you think." While standing at the entrance of the hall, Joshua took a deep breath and felt the power burst out from the deepest part of his body. He shook his head and said calmly, "there is no reason for human beings to want to be the most arrogant from the beginning." "I want to know how far I''ve come, and I can''t find anyone else to confirm that except you." "Ha ha ha ha ha." Hearing this self willed and arrogant, arrogant and sincere words, Saint Iger was stunned for a moment, and then naturally began to laugh, and Joshua also laughed with him. They laughed for no reason, but they were equally happy and relaxed. Soon after, the old Pope restrained his smile and whispered, "you really look up to me, but I''m very happy." Then he clapped his hands, and the long engraved Dharma array in the great temple was launched. The next moment, with the gentle fluctuation of time and space, they were no longer in the holy mountain of the distant sea, but in a quiet but full of light void. This is an article without time and space turbulence, but without any material space. It seems to be void, but it''s not, because you can''t see the track of the stars or the light film of the world from here. It seems to be a territory higher than the sky, without boundary, above the clouds and wind. This is the residence of the gods "Joshua, since you''re going to challenge me." Just in a flash, the two legendary powers were moved to the boundless heaven. The Pope of the seven gods church, who had been fully prepared, slowly emerged behind St. Iger numerous light bubbles, like glass balls, formed by countless spectra. These light bubbles contracted and expanded, fused and split with each other, just for a moment, It seems that after thousands of changes and reappearance, it means time and space, destiny, infinity... And light. All over the body began to release the same unpredictable light flow, the form of Iger belongs to the mortal began to gradually dissipate, gradually fade away, until finally, only the endless light group that is merging and splitting in the void, as well as the last plain question. "So, do you understand light?" Chapter 598 What is light? It''s an electromagnetic wave visible to the human eye. In fact, every intelligent life has different definitions of light, because their visual organs are subtly different. But in the final analysis, light is a kind of high-frequency electromagnetic wave, a basic particle flow composed of photons, and an existence with wave particle duality. This passage was written in the fifth paragraph of page 34 of the Earth Federation primary school textbook. Joshua could not be clearer, but he did not answer the old Pope''s question, because this is not the earth, it is a supernatural world named mccroft, it is a miracle place with magic, fighting spirit and holy light. No one knows what light is here. At this time, Iger''s posture began to change. The smiling white haired old man''s body became translucent in a hazy light. The strong light came out from his body, making the old Pope''s body into a diamond like body. And behind him, countless Stardust like particles float in the dark, and then re form a new form. With the abnormal distortion of space, one by one, emitting different colors of mild light, spheres emerge from the void, they fuse and split with each other, expand and contract, and finally form a group of strange but sacred, with the most pure geometric beauty of the colorful light ball aggregation, arched behind Iger. At the same time, Joshua also opened his arms, countless silver rays released from his whole body, and then condensed one after another in the void as if the nerve structure and skeleton like veins, a huge virtual shadow naturally appeared. Based on the skeleton and vein, the giant shadow turns from virtual to real. It is a giant over 100 meters tall, whose whole body is condensed by the force of steel. He has four arms, a huge electromagnetic position around his body, and a ring that has been worn all along floats behind him and rotates slowly. Legend is a reflection crystallization of the ultimate form of life. Their powerful body shape is just the posture that they can exert their full strength. The light ball condensed behind Iger is just like a star releasing colorful light. However, a little farther away from his body, the colorful light melts into the weakest white light and fills the whole dark void. And on the side of the steel giant that Joshua has transformed, space is shaking slightly under the change of huge mass, which makes his body look a little distorted. It seems that the light changes the track because of his power. "When I face you, I don''t --" Thousands of kilometers apart in the void, Iger seems to want to say something with his spirit, but before he has finished this sentence, the old Pope has to keep silent, because at this time Joshua, with the power of nuclear fusion behind him, is coming straight at him like a silver arrow! Thousands of meters arrived in a flash. In the void without resistance, Joshua accelerated to his maximum speed almost in a flash. The darkness around him retreated like a rushing river. In his eyes, only Iger was the only target. Now, the other side was in front of him. But is Iger the one who will be disturbed by this kind of raid? The old Pope was not surprised when he faced Joshua, who was rolled like a steel mountain. He raised his left hand, which was like a diamond and released a warm light. His fingers were open and he issued a simple syllable. "Shield." Truth and shield. In one ten thousandth of a second, a translucent light shield composed of countless particles suddenly appeared in front of Iger, blocking Joshua''s charging track. The rapidly vibrating high-energy particles formed an indestructible wall. If other people were allowed to use this most basic defense magic of the seven God church, it would at most block the galloping arrows, But with the strength of Iger, this thin light wall is enough to resist the breath of the legendary dragon and the falling meteorite. However, Joshua''s speed and impact are more than ten times heavier than ordinary meteorites? With the crisp sound of broken glass, the steel giant smashed the light wall as if there were no obstacles, and then continued to rush towards Iger. At this time, the soldier''s hand has condensed a silver sword, like the steel force of a chain saw. The saw teeth rotate rapidly on the blade, stirring the space into waves like water. In the next moment, the shape is ferocious and violent, with a total length of more than 60 meters. It can be said that it is the chain saw sword of the murder weapon, and it is beheaded towards the old Pope who still keeps the size of ordinary people! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as he was shot down, the barriers of light rose one after another, but they were broken again and again by the huge sword. Joshua''s power was like a torrential wave, flowing continuously, one above the other. The melting furnace of the heart of fusion turned rapidly, providing the soldiers with an unparalleled source of energy. If this sword was in the world of mirov, It''s enough to split the whole volcano in half from beginning to end. Even in the void, it also brings out a track like thunder. In the face of such an attack, everything is fragile. Wow, the last sound of the collapse of the wall of light. With the toughest posture, Joshua broke through eagle''s defense, holding a huge sword, and burst into the barrier. On his side, there were hundreds of translucent walls of light that were slowly collapsing. In less than a second, he and the old Pope launched the most fierce battle between shield and sword. Now it seems that the sword is better.But even in less than a second, it was enough for the old Pope to reverse the offensive. Facing the huge sword of chainsaw that seemed to smash himself completely, Iger''s expression was calm. He stretched out his right hand, and the palm of his hand was full of bright light. Then he took out a pure white scepter from the center of the light, which was different from the pure white Scepter shown to Joshua at the beginning. At this time, there was no initial fire burning slowly on the relics of sages, It''s empty at the end. But even so, it is also a pure white staff, a legacy of sages, and a sacred instrument carrying the initial fire. Now, its mission of rekindling has been completed, and it can be used as a weapon and a scepter. Eagle raised it as if it were just waving out of the air to block Joshua''s huge sword. This scene seems to be an ant waving the petiole to block the crushed Boulder, but the chainsaw sword was really blocked by the little scepter and did not move! The next moment, endless light gushed out from behind the old Pope, drowning the soldiers. The photosphere polymer suspended behind Iger began to rotate from the beginning. Now, it has accumulated enough strength. With a low hum, countless straight, arc, spiral like thick high-energy beams and light bombs shot out of it like a tide, and hit Joshua. The speed of light is nearly 300000 kilometers per second. There is no need to worry about the attack of light, because it must be the first to hit. Under the control of Iger, thousands of light beams and tens of thousands of high-energy light particles converge into a vast wave of light, which is thousands of kilometers wide. The light seems to be the first bright dawn, containing endless vitality, but at the same time, it has enough blazing to turn everything into nothingness. With boiling energy, it turns into a violent wave, which can destroy all high-temperature energy flow, He pressed on to the face of Joshua Adam, leaving no hand at all. Just as Iger wanted to say at first, he would not keep his hand in the face of Joshua, and would attack the soldiers with the attitude of "kill him". Joshua was submerged in an instant, and the surrounding void even produced a bluish blue plasma cloud due to too intense energy surge, flashing heavy current. This blow is just a afterwave, which is enough to penetrate the mountain peak and turn a mountain into a sea of fire. If it is not used in the void, it can easily kill hundreds of thousands of people, Even the barrier of the holy mountain in the distant sea can''t block this penetrating force. But the next moment, in Iger''s slightly surprised eyes, the million degree plasma cloud was torn by a huge silver figure. With a gust of wind blowing away the surrounding energy cloud, the intact giant of steel appeared in front of the old Pope. His solid shell, like the smoothest mirror, reflects the light around him. A tiny but tough magnetic barrier covers the giant''s body, flashing the light of the circuit. From the beginning, he planned to challenge Igor. How could Joshua not be wary of the attack of this so-called incarnation of light? It turns out that targeted defense is really effective. "Yes, there are no five people who can block [the light of dawn] in front of me. In terms of defense, you are the strongest I have ever seen." Holding the pure white staff, Iger nodded slightly and approved Joshua''s strength with joy. But the soldier didn''t intend to waste his time and chat with the old Pope. Once again, Joshua condensed the sword of quality in his hand. The previous one had been smashed under the impact of optical flow, and his weapon was not as strong as his body, At the moment when Iger''s voice just fell, he burst out again and rushed towards each other. In the face of a soldier who is not in agreement with each other, Iger shakes his head helplessly. Behind him, countless bubbles of light continue to release hot high-energy particle flow. But for Joshua, who is already ready, this is a meaningless attack. He waves his huge sword and sweeps it, Light is like water, which is cut by the huge mass wave, and this can even distort the mass wave of space, and even continue to extend forward, chopping to the body of Iger. "It doesn''t seem to work for you, so try ruling the light." Another stream of high-energy particles was released. Iger was sure that Joshua was immune to this kind of pure light beam, but he did not panic. Instead, he manipulated the light ball aggregation behind him and released hundreds of sharp tower spikes. At the top of these spikes was a colorless twisted light mass constrained by a magnetic field, which flickered, Even the light can cut the mass wave suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the next moment, hundreds of spikes shine together, the invisible attack like rainstorm will pour towards the soldiers. "Gravity wave? Is that the light? " This time it was Joshua''s turn to be surprised. According to his common sense, there was no way to equate the condensed gravity beam with the holy light. But for Iger, who lived in the extraordinary world, this seemed to be common sense. For this kind of difference, the soldiers could only stop the impact and gather the quality sword with four hands at the same time, Seriously block every invisible attack.Gravity beam can''t be seen by human eyes, but for Joshua, who has the vision of steel force and can be observed from the micro angle, this kind of attack will leave violent magnetic field reaction and distorted space at the place where he passes. Specifically, it is extremely bright plasma sparks and space ripples. In some cases, it is indeed a kind of beam attack, Can be classified into the light, it can tear all matter from the micro point of view. Even if he had an indestructible steel body, Joshua was still reluctant to let this dangerous attack bombard him. It was because the density of his body was too condensed. If he accidentally caused a collapse reaction, it would be funny. The soldier waved the steel sword to neutralize each gravity wave with the same mass fluctuation, but in this way, he would not be able to make a mistake, He has no way to hinder the follow-up attack of Iger, which is extremely unfavorable for Joshua, whose hard power is not as good as the other side. In fact, at this time, Iger was still standing in the original place, and didn''t move a step. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to use his full strength, but wanted to see the limit of Joshua''s defense. His hand could not reach Joshua in the distance, but light was his hand. The light ball aggregate behind the old Pope released the colorful spectrum, All kinds of strange attacks bombarded Joshua''s area -- [Tianchi holy light], [Guanxing holy light], [trial holy light], high-energy microwave irradiation, polar beam particle flow, plasma lightning, a series of attacks in the name of light, which did not know what had anything to do with light, made the soldiers stay in the same place to defend. But Joshua had a way to deal with the situation that he had prepared. In the face of innumerable wave particle attacks, Joshua stood in the middle of the boundless sky. His three arms were still waving the massive sword to defend, but his right hand was always gathered in front of him, and his five fingers were open. Then, with five dazzling nuclear fusion sparks, his five fingers were condensed by the purest force of steel, Just like five arrow missiles like light, they run through many barrages under the burst propulsion and fly towards the place where eagle is! Different from Joshua, who has a huge target, his five fingers are not big targets. Under the careful calculation of the soldiers, they avoid all the threatening attacks and directly arrive around Iger with wide eyes. Under the old Pope''s crown, they immediately stop attacking, and a circle of white light waves like a star ring floats around them, He wanted to pop these five silver steel force polymers away - but at the moment of light wave diffusion, Joshua''s five fingers immediately decomposed and converted into the purest steel force and energy impact, which had a fierce confrontation with Iger''s power! Boom!!! Even in the void of the boundless sky, there is a huge explosion that can shock the space. After the explosion, Iger does not appear. But in his original position, black space cracks like cobwebs tear the space and time, revealing the gap leading to the real void behind him, You can even see a passage to another world. The battle between the two legends even broke the barrier between the world and the world, and the defenseless Iger was blasted into an unknown world. Without hesitation, Joshua immediately followed up and entered the passage of time and space through the black space crack. A few seconds later, the torn space and time began to close slowly. Although the battle in the boundless heaven was only a few seconds, it was enough to shake people''s hearts. Around the boundless heaven, several great wills withdrew their observation eyes, and one of them smoothed the space that was not completely closed. "They shouldn''t be allowed to fight here... The stability of boundless heaven has been reduced by 0.13%, and the progress of our falling into the material world has been accelerated again." "But it''s worthwhile to see the battle between Iger and Radcliffe. Compared with three centuries ago, the power of this generation''s legend is rising step by step. They have found the same correct path of progress as the last era." Great wills communicate with each other, and finally fall into silence again, at the other end of the passage of time and space. The seventh abyss, the cold and dead broken world. This is a fragmented world where the whole continent is fragmented because of the crustal movement. Under the cold wind, the ice and the crust are displaced in the continuous violent earthquakes, tearing out one deep abyss after another on the earth''s surface. This tragic natural disaster has destroyed the civilization of the world in the past, and is also continuing to torture the ice devil who lives in it now. But now, compared with the earthquake and cold wind, more terrible disaster has come. Divine light When Joshua came to the seventh abyss through the passage of time and space, before he could recall the familiar breath of the abyss, he saw a hurricane of light coming towards him with golden lightning. The alarm light was loud in his heart, but he couldn''t dodge. He could only raise his arm to block his head and gather his strength to defend. After a roar and the impact of a mountain, Joshua released his arm and looked around¡ª¡ªHalf the mountain disappeared. The reason why we can confirm this is that there is still half a mountain on the earth. Most of it has completely turned into nothingness, leaving only a huge wound with smooth edge and flowing lava. The cold world is getting hotter. The red gold lava replaces the ice blue ice and begins to appear in the dead world. In the sky, the thick cloud is torn open with a conical wound and extends straight to the horizon. Countless ice demons are swallowed by the sudden attack, and the frightened howls of the survivors reverberate in the warm wind, To the distance. The silent and unimportant impact of optical flow in the void can bring forth thunder in the material world and produce such terrible destructive power. No wonder at the beginning, even if Eagle preferred to be besieged by three legendary dragons, he was not willing to fight around the holy mountain of the distant sea. It felt like he was defending a basket of eggs to fight with others, and he really wanted to fight like this, I''m afraid the whole far south coast will be engulfed by a tsunami. But even such an attack only made Joshua''s body surface appear a layer of hot red, just like the trace of iron in the iron stove, and the red light was still rapidly cooling. Because of the gift of the steel python, the soldier with a further increase in body density is not very afraid of this pure energy impact. If he encounters the gamma ray bombardment of the demon lord helm again, he should also be able to face down. By the way, Joshua can''t help but look up at the strength of the three legendary Dragon Kings: they almost beat Iger together in the previous life. Originally, they didn''t like it, but now they are really strong. "It seems that the conventional light has no effect on you." What kind of light is that! Holding back the words that he wanted to blurt out, he looked up at Igor, who was one step ahead of himself. Joshua took a deep breath. Now he felt a kind of difficult problem that he could not start. The netherworld is huge enough to destroy the ecosystem by its own body impact, but there is no good way to defend against its own attack, so it is defeated by itself and Nostradamus after a long struggle. However, before Iger even stood in the same place, he stopped his most violent attack without moving a step. ¡ª¡ªVery strong, worthy of being called the strongest under the seven gods, walking in the world of the gods of Saint Iger. But that''s what it''s like. It''s fun to fight with such a strong man! However, at this time, Iger had a similar idea. "The divine arts of the church like to be named" light ", but there is no record of what light is in ancient books, and no one has made a detailed distinction between them." Standing in the middle of the sky, with a pure white Scepter in his hand and a little doubt in his voice, Iger did not know whether to say to Joshua or to ask himself. On the surface of the earth in front of him, there was still a cone-shaped lava ditch hundreds of meters wide, which had not been closed. It was caused by the aftereffect of one of the highest divine skills inherited by the seven gods church, the holy light of heavenly punishment. "I had never thought about this before I became a legend, but after I became a legend and got the pure white stick, I had a deeper understanding of light through the initial fire... So I began to try to master and master the more fundamental power." In this way, the old Pope looked up at Joshua, who is still as undamaged as he is, and Iger gave a smile, and then said, "I''m going to do my best, not just the magic of the church, but my own power... Can you try it?" Eagle said this in a tone of fear of rejection. It was like finding someone who could do his best. For this, Joshua didn''t feel that the old Pope was a bit arrogant, because it was taken for granted by the strong. He nodded and agreed without hesitation: "of course." "Really..." Seeing that Joshua agreed so decisively, Iger didn''t have any extra expression. He seemed to have known that the soldiers would agree, so he directly raised his pure white scepter. According to ancient legends, sages used this scepter to break down the abyss of various worlds. Under this scepter, several worlds fell apart. The white of the pure white scepter is not immaculate, but "clean" everything. At this moment, the former staff of purifying the world is lifted by later generations. The power of Pope Iger lights up a glimmer of light at the top of the scepter, where the original fire once burned. Although the light is weak, it can show the power equivalent to the original fire in an instant - it sweeps hundreds of miles in an instant, but it only sweeps hundreds of miles. This series of actions only took less than one second for Igor, but Joshua was the kind of person who would not waste one hundredth of a second. According to the custom, he had launched an attack at the moment when Igor''s voice had just fallen, but the soldiers didn''t attack. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. "Boom!"As soon as Eagle''s voice fell, Joshua, who had been floating in mid air, immediately fell from the air. He fell heavily into the magma layer of the earth''s surface in a standing posture, as if he had lost his ability to fly. The next moment, the soldier frowned and strode out of the magma layer, but just halfway, he suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground! "What..." There was a real shock in Joshua''s heart at this time. If Iger''s attack and defense made him have an unexpected but not strange mood, now the sudden situation makes the soldiers completely confused. Since he came to the world of mirov, he has gone through so many battles, For the first time, I didn''t understand what the other party was attacking him with. In the moment just now, Joshua sensed that he lost the ability to control the magnetic field around him, which immediately made his huge weight unable to resist the gravity and fell from the sky. Then, the original impregnable force of steel suddenly became fragile, and even couldn''t support his own mass! Others may not be able to understand the concept of mass that can''t support themselves, but Joshua understands that it means collapsing, and the high-density degenerate matter that makes up his body begins to become unstable. Before that, his body can even block attacks other than gravity beam, even gravity beam, I just don''t want to have any accidents. Joshua looked up in disbelief and looked at Iger, who was still floating in the air. This was the first time he was in such a mess. At this time, Joshua suddenly felt a greater crisis - the melting heart furnace in his body suddenly began to appear an emergency state, and the furnace began to run rapidly without control, and was about to exceed the limit - in other words, The burning stable artificial star in his body actually began to supernova rapidly. The energy released by nuclear fusion was several times more than before. If the soldiers didn''t take over and reduce the output of the furnace core, it would explode in his body immediately! At that time, Joshua may not die, but it will be distributed to every corner of the world. It''s not funny at all. "My body is breaking down... Wait, it''s getting bigger!" Obviously, Iger''s unknown attack is not over yet. The steel giant''s original height of 100 meters began to grow like a balloon. This is not because of the strength becoming stronger, but because the material could not restrain its high-density form and expand. Joshua stood in the same place, suppressing all kinds of strange changes in his body, While trying to think about what''s going on: "can Iger destroy the material structure in my body through the flow of particles? "Molecular breakdown level attack?" "No way." Joshua immediately noticed that this was not a special molecular collapse attack. If it was, he would have been swallowed by the void mother beast with the same means. This was due to a more basic and more terrifying force, which could even destroy the material close to the white dwarf and make abnormal errors in the nuclear fusion reaction. It''s about light? The soldier suddenly flashed a ray of light in his head. He looked up and looked at his Iger without expression. The colorful light ball polymer suspended behind the old Pope is the embodiment of light spectrum. Originally, it was huge, hundreds of meters long and wide. The colorful spectrum flickered back and forth, but now, it has shrunk, The wavelength of light was a fifth shorter than before - Joshua took a breath, and he found the answer, but it shocked him even more. "You can control the speed of light!" "Oh, Joshua, Joshua van Radcliffe, you will never let anyone down." Looking at the shocked soldier, the corner of Iger''s mouth in mid air can''t help but turn up. He closes his eyes and then opens them again. His eyes are full of joy. It''s the joy of finally finding someone in the same way and finally finding someone who can understand his own strength. "You understand light." Chapter 599 "Controlling the speed of light movement is my" shining field. " In the seventh abyss, in the middle of the air, Iger said calmly. Then he kept silent and continued to fight. How to fight this? After hearing eagle''s own admission, Joshua even felt that his thinking center was stagnant, controlling the speed of light? Does Iger really understand how shameless his ability is? Does he want to be shameful? Is this man really a legend, not a God? When other people are still playing with mud, controlling energy and influencing matter, this self-taught guy who observes the initial fire has actually started building houses and studying the cosmological constants? Is the painting style wrong?! ¡ª¡ªThe gods walking in the world. I don''t know why, Joshua suddenly remembered the title of Iger. No matter in his previous life or in his present life, he felt that it was just a honorary title for the most powerful man in the mainland of mirov. But now it seems that... It''s just an ordinary description, even no exaggeration. He even thought that he almost defeated the three legendary Dragon Kings of Iger in his previous life, and his evaluation of them was higher than before: he almost defeated the old Pope, which was not strong enough to describe, but extremely strong! "No way... My thinking is being affected, and the micro current is being scattered!" For a long time, Joshua suddenly woke up and found that he was beginning to be distracted, which was unthinkable to the original soldiers. But the fact is that the microelectronic flow and optical fiber in the brain thinking center are all confused because of the change of light speed, So Joshua''s thinking began to become chaotic - it had nothing to do with the will, it was just a physical mental attack. Iger crossed the tight defense and directly disturbed Joshua''s nerve knot. When Igor''s attack is not over, Joshua feels that his body is still growing abnormally. That''s because the material particles that make up his body can''t maintain too tight structure. Just around the warrior''s body, on the land of the seventh abyss, in the glorious field of the old Pope, the rocks on the ground break into gravel, and the magma in the ditch begins to boil, A gust of hot wind blows across the cliff, making the whole cliff turn into vermicelli. The whole material world begins to collapse because of the change of light speed, leaving only the seven color spectrum in mid air to maintain a stable brilliance. ¡ª¡ªIt''s impossible to go on like this. We have to find a way. Even though his mind had begun to be out of control, Joshua still struggled to get up from the ground, even though the earth had collapsed into a cloud of dust, and half of his body had fallen into the dust. A group of information constantly flows through the soldier''s mind, he really summed up a lot of useful things. First of all, the old Pope''s ability to influence the speed of light has a scope - that is, the area covered by the light on the white scepter, which is the so-called "field of light". At the beginning, it was more than 100 square kilometers, but now it has shrunk to only 30 square kilometers. Within this range, the matter has obviously collapsed. If this is the limit of his ability, then Iger should soon end the attack because he can''t support it. Secondly, there is limit. Iger''s ability to control the speed of light is limited. If he can directly reduce the speed of light to zero or accelerate it to several times of its original speed, let alone Joshua, there is nothing in the physical universe that he can''t destroy, even the physical world itself. In fact, through the personal experience of the soldiers, the old Pope''s control of the speed of light is about one fifth, and the limit peak time is very short. At last, Iger needs to do his best to control the speed of light. When he controls the speed of light, he can''t launch other attacks. Otherwise, with Joshua''s reluctance to control his body, any high-energy particle flow can make him half dead. But even so, the power of the old Pope Igor can be said to be extremely strong - in the field of glory, he is the master of all things! In addition, there are many scattered news, for example, why did Iger want to set the battlefield in the boundless heaven without anything at the beginning? This makes the soldier have a conjecture in his heart, but it is not perfect. But now he has no time to perfect any idea. The nuclear fusion in the melting heart furnace has begun to appear fundamental disorder, and it is about to stop. If Joshua does not try again, I am afraid he will have no chance. So, the next moment, Joshua made the most decisive choice. "Blast!" Boom, boom, boom!!!! Suddenly, on the earth of the seventh abyss, there was a violent explosion, but the explosion did not produce a flame, nor did it release any energy. The only thing that appeared was a silver mushroom cloud rising rapidly. A mushroom cloud made entirely of steel dust! "Woo In the middle of the sky, Iger, who had been seriously staring at Joshua''s area, suddenly painfully pressed his forehead. Even the colorful spectrum polymer behind his body appeared snowflake like garbled code like poor contact. His eyes radiated pure light, and even his whole head began to shine, as if he had run to the extreme.Just because of the rise of the mushroom cloud of steel power dust, the scope of Iger''s original control was suddenly compressed from more than 30 square kilometers to less than 5 square kilometers, and the phenomenon of material dissociation was temporarily stopped. At this time, a giant skeleton composed entirely of skeleton and steel nerve, which looked like a skeleton, suddenly broke through the smoke, As he strode out of the mushroom cloud, the earth was pounded with waves by his steps. Then, Joshua jumped into the air where the old Pope was! Just now, with his final control of the steel force that makes up his own driving shell, Joshua carried out skilled self explosion without hesitation - he completely removed the high-density degenerate material form of steel force, expanded it, turned it into the most subtle micron dust structure, and exploded and diffused towards the outside world in a way without any rules! In an instant, the dust cloud structure of more than one billion trillion clusters constantly colliding, rising, combining and moving appeared in the field of light speed controlled by Iger! In the boundless heaven and void, there is no material, only a relative vacuum in a certain sense. If Iger must treat all the material in his field equally, then void is indeed the place where he can exert his best strength, and the convenience of other material places will distract him and cause the decline of his control power! Grasping this may be the only weakness of Igor, Joshua gave up his armor and body, intending to interfere with Igor''s interference in the glorious field, and attacked with the strongest skeleton engraved with divine lines. Now, his guess is right, and Igor really lost the ability to control the speed of light for a while. "It''s true, but..." In mid air, facing the attack, Joshua was almost a huge skeleton. Iger forced down the spreading garbage information flow in his mind. He temporarily gathered his spirit, stretched out his right hand holding the scepter, once again controlled the speed of light, affected the magnetic field, and forced the soldier down from mid air to the earth, Splashing a lot of dust, the old Pope laughed: "but it''s not fast enough." No, you''re wrong. Once again, because he lost the ability to control the magnetic field, he was dragged down by his own heavy mass. However, Joshua, who stood up again, did not feel any disappointment. At this time, he had no steel armor or even flesh and blood all over his body. He had only thick steel divine skeleton. Under the protection of ribs, the melting heart furnace was on the verge of extinction, But it infuses almost all the remaining energy into a crystal ball below it¡ª¡ª Power jump engine! In a flash, with the instillation of energy, the crystal began to shine, and a one-dimensional psionic beam suddenly shot in the direction of Iger. Although the psionic beam could not fly at the speed of thinking like the star world because of the different world, this was exactly what Joshua wanted! The next moment, the jump starts and ends, which is faster than light. With the waves of time and space, huge steel skeletons appear in front of Iger, who has no time to react. The hot energy bursts out and ignites the fragile air molecules into bright plasma. At this time, Joshua waves all his strength, A punch of all quality! The world seems to be fixed here - the huge skeleton burning plasma flame passes through the deep void, and the five fingers clenched turn into a hard and powerful fist like a hammer to break the world, which seems to be able to break everything! Bang! But the disappointing thing is that the punch did not hit Iger, but hit a thin wall of light. Although Iger did not have time to respond to Joshua''s jump, as the strongest of the legendary strongmen, he was able to launch a defense in the time when the soldiers waved their fists. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Each layer of light wall''s fragmentation produces a huge tremor and thunder in the mid air. In the glorious field, all the materials that become fragile due to the decrease of light speed are shocked, and then they are completely crushed into ashes. The mountain peak, like a fragile sand tower, turns into black under the wave of shock wave, but the punch finally stops - with the pure white staff being raised, Shimmering, Joshua''s iron fist smashed the wall of the nine layers of light and returned without success. However, this is not without effect. With a dull crash, Iger and the photospheric spectral polymer behind him are directly blasted into the thick cloud of the seventh abyss by the power of Joshua. I don''t know how many kilometers away, only a huge round hole can be seen in the cloud covering the whole sky. But because of the loss of the observer and the gaze of the old Pope, the shining field that originally shrouded Joshua''s body disappeared in an instant. With the distortion and recovery of space, the changing speed of light was corrected by the world. "Hoo..." When Joshua fell from mid air to the ground, he lay flat on the ground. At this time, the fusion heart engine in the center of his chest ignited again, and his brain returned to normal operation. The series of actions and reactions just now seem simple, but actually cost him all his strength. No matter which step goes wrong, he has no chance to break eagle''s speed of light field, and will be defeated without fighting back.As for now "I didn''t expect that you could do this..." With the warm light once again enveloping the earth, Iger, who was flying with the shield, slowly fell from the hole in the cloud. He landed on Joshua''s side, but did not continue to move, Instead, he looked at the soldier with emotion and said: "whether it is the use of dust to interfere with my vision and the difficulty of control, or the sudden transmission capacity, it is beyond my expectation. You know, the general space-time magic in my field is completely invalid Of course, the physical constants have changed. How can teleportation work? That is, teleportation depends on the psionic space, not the physical universe, so it can work normally. Joshua silently read a sentence in his heart. He wanted to get up, but because the energy stove in his chest had just been restarted and there was a serious shortage of energy, he did not force himself, but continued to lie on the ground. There is no doubt that this time, he failed to challenge Iger. He ran out of energy, and Iger obviously had spare power. Joshua is very happy to admit that he failed. After all, he didn''t think he could beat eagle from the beginning. He just wanted to know what his strength was. However, I did not expect that the power of the old Pope was far beyond his expectation, so that he did not exert much power at all and was forced into a desperate situation by the glorious field. At the same time, Iger removed the colorful spectrum light ball behind him, and Joshua also canceled the form of steel giant. With the disappearance of the iron skeleton on the earth, Joshua''s tired figure slowly sat up from the ground. He looked up at the old Pope and shrugged: "I didn''t expect that... You are really hidden under the crown." "Because I can''t meet the enemy who needs me to use it." Eagle''s hand twinkled, and the pure white wand disappeared. He stood with his negative hand and looked at the seventh abyss mountain which had been destroyed just after a few seconds of fighting: "last time I met the siege of the Dragon Kings, it was a good opportunity, but because Israel and the nature teacher were there, there was no need to use this move." After that, the old Pope came to Joshua''s side. He held out his hand, but the soldier was stunned for a moment, and then stood up by Iger''s hand. The old pope said with a satisfied smile: "in the face of you, ordinary attacks are meaningless, which gives me a reason to use all my strength... And you quickly find the weakness in the glorious field, which gives me a direction to continue to study." "The hard power gap is still too big." For eagle''s words, Joshua was not discouraged, he just fell into thinking. This time, he broke through the maintenance of the glorious realm with his unexpected power jump, but next time, he won''t have such a good condition. The other side will be on guard against this. But in the middle of thinking, he noticed the angry and funny expression of the white haired old man: "Joshua, is that how you want to beat me now?" "It''s for this purpose." The soldier didn''t hide his thoughts. He also glanced at the seventh abyss and found many shivering ice demons. His tone was as usual: "although the fight itself is very pleasant, what''s the point of not fighting for the purpose of winning?" "There''s no need to push yourself so fast... Even if the evil gods will come back in a few decades." Eagle did not follow this topic. He raised his head and looked at the sky and clouds disturbed by the attack of him and Joshua. The old pope said calmly, "with my talent, I have spent decades studying, day after day in the center of the great temple, with the help of the best resources, to study the most precious existence in the world, the" initial fire. ", Even if you are ten times better than me, you can''t surpass me in less than two years. " "Don''t look too far, Joshua of radcliffs. Don''t always look up at the starry sky and look forward to the future. Don''t always think about the rise and fall of the world as a unit. Pay attention to the earth under your feet and the seemingly ordinary things in the present." At this point, the old Pope closed his eyes and said faintly, "because you are a legend, an immortal being, but those things are not... You have enough time to become stronger and surpass me. I believe that day will come sooner than I thought When he said this, Iger seemed to be a little lonely, but soon the loneliness disappeared. Joshua was silent and didn''t reply to Iger, but the old man felt that he had said too much, so he changed the topic: "the contest is over... I''m going back to the holy mountain, Joshua. Are you ready?" "... stay here." Eagleton is a little curious: "why?" Joshua turned his head, looked in the other direction, and said in a rather calm voice, "resource recovery."¡­¡­ Instead of waiting for Joshua, who was collecting the power of steel, Iger left the seventh abyss and returned to the holy mountain of the distant sea. After all, unlike the soldiers who let go of the manager, the old Pope was a very conscientious leader of the great power, dealing with many affairs every day. It''s not difficult for Joshua to recover the steel power dust. He just needs to fly around the area where the dust is located. All the steel power polymers within a few kilometers will be under his control again, and this collection range will increase with the increase of the steel power. Within ten minutes, he will collect almost all the steel power dust, It takes only a few days to condense it back into ultradense degenerate matter. As for the old Pope''s words, Joshua really thought about it. He felt that what the other side said was right. He was really too anxious. In the face of the evil god that would come decades later, he was obsessed with his pursuit of power... Of course, this is not wrong, because this is his way of life. Joshua was very satisfied with it and did not want to change it. "At least one thing Iger is right." Making sure that he didn''t miss anything, he collected 19.99% of the steel power dust. Joshua began to prepare to enter the void and return to the world of Michael Rove. He thought to himself, "it''s time for me to have a rest and enjoy my life." Chapter 600 The sixth abyss, namely the molten sea fire prison, and the seventh abyss and the thirty seventh abyss, are very close to the continent of mirov from the perspective of multi cosmos space. Perhaps tens of thousands of years ago, or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, these worlds were connected with each other by natural channels of time and space. But now, only the continent of mirov exists alone. The other worlds around us are either degenerated into abyss, or eroded by chaos and on the verge of destruction. After escaping from the seventh abyss, Joshua did not go directly to the goblin village, but went to the center of Wanjie sacrificial hall again. The soldier falls from the clouds and comes to the center of the plane. He walks in the silver ancient architecture, calling for the coming of the will to govern. "... inheritor, what can I do for you?" At the call of Joshua, the spirit of governing will communicated with him: "do you want to ask when I can restart? The vacuum storage tank is in the process of being re prepared. It will still take 12 million seconds, but when the tank is rebuilt, the transmission interval will drop to 40000 seconds. " "No, you said that. I''m here for something else." Joshua shook his head: "I''ve told you the truth of the glorious era to all the legends of the world. They should choose a time to visit you together in the near future." "You want me to..." Joshua nodded and said seriously, "protect yourself - the mainland of mirov is still not completely unified under one regime. Because of some conflicts of interests, there are likely to be some accidents. If some people have some personal grievances...", Joshua couldn''t help thinking of Barbarossa and Godard, the high priest of Fishman, and said with a headache, "in a word, first protect the more important facilities, and don''t expose them to the outside world like this." "This is my mission, inheritor." After listening to Joshua''s words, the voice of governing the will was not slow, and there was no emotion fluctuation: "to serve the intelligent life of maccroft''s world is my criterion, but if you want to serve others, you must first preserve yourself. Although I am a man-made soul, there are still some adaptations. " With the voice of the will to govern in the spiritual space just falling, accompanied by the rumbling around, large areas of glorious era buildings made of silver metal on Joshua''s side began to sink slowly into the earth with the rising smoke. Vaguely, the soldiers can see that under the seemingly thick soil layer, there is a large metal structure. It seems that the surface structure of Wanjie sacrificial hall is only a part of its body. Underground, there are some hidden facilities, and a thick energy shield covers them. That''s about it, thought Joshua. Although he is willing to share the truth he knows with all those who should know, he can not guarantee that other people will have the same idea. In order to ensure the normal operation of Wanjie sacrificial hall, rather than being destroyed by some people with ulterior motives, he must let the ruling will do a good job in security defense measures, which is the most basic caution. Next, Joshua didn''t stay much in the Wanjie sacrificial hall. After saying goodbye to the ruler''s will, he left this half plane and went to the goblin village. Goblin village, the exploration base of the northern empire. When Joshua returned from the edge of the goblin village and came to the gate of the base, he was met by Shenji brothers and sisters who looked serious and suspicious. "What''s the matter, Ying Lin?" Joshua noticed the strange expression of his weapons, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he habitually wanted to reach out and hold them up: "it doesn''t look good?" "Sure enough!" But it was the same voice of the two men who met the soldiers, as if they had confirmed something. "I smell it!" Without patting off Qiao Xiuya''s hand, Ying and Lin were picked up by Qiao Xiuya. The silver haired girl even took advantage of this posture to get close to the soldier''s face, smelled it, and then said warily: "master, you''ve been fighting! Damn, why don''t you take us! " "The smell of the explosion of the power of steel, and the smell of the burning of energy - absolutely fighting!" On the other side, Lin added: "and it''s definitely a fierce battle! Sniff... "He also sniffed, and then frowned:" is it the Pope''s crown? In such a short time, master, have you ever been to the abyss? Damn, I eat alone "It''s almost time to go back." Joshua talks about it from left to right. At the same time, he sees inside the door of the exploration base. He curiously looks at hill and fina, who are interacting with Ying and Lin. Superman''s hearing enables the soldiers to hear their whispers clearly. "You say it''s better to have children after marriage? I think two are good. " "What are you talking about! Why do you think so long before you get married? ""There''s nothing to be shy about... Soon." This kind of middle-aged speech is really against the line. But when you think about it carefully, although hill looks like a teenager, in fact, he is an old dragon knight who has been in the Sea Dragon Knights for decades... The ELF''s face is really cheating. Similarly, the dwarf''s face is the same, but it is in the opposite direction. There is nothing else in the goblin village. After most of the legendary strongmen returned to their own forces and discussed the truth that Joshua said, there are only pure members of the exploration team left in the exploration base. They are still exploring the Wanjie sacrificial hall according to their daily plan, but because of the soldiers'' instructions, There is no giant soldier to hinder their observation and detection. I think it will be very smooth in recent time. So, half an hour later, along with the operation of the enhanced teleportation array, the group was transported back to Moldavia in the farewell of the personnel of the exploration base of the northern empire. Northern Empire, Northern Territory, Moldavian collar, old town. Joshua and others appeared in the transmission array on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion. Here, he sensed the familiar smell of land, the familiar smell of air, and the familiar magic network No. 3. This kind of too familiar environment let his spirit relax a little from the competition with Iger. "Back, my territory... But I never seem to be in charge of this?" Joshua reflected for a moment and found that it was. After he defeated the rebel troops led by Uncle cheap and regained the rule of Moldavia, he seemed to have done official business for two or three months, and then Lin took over his job - and later, it was No. 3. When Lin was taken away by him to fight in other worlds, it was Miss AI who helped maintain the territory. Apart from killing Warcraft and killing people, he may not be as good as the Archbishop of atannis, whom St. Lauren talked to. At least the old man sometimes leads the clergy to patrol around the territory as a righteous doctor to screen out heretics and degenerates. But instead of any sense of guilt, Joshua took it for granted - anyway, he felt that letting go was his greatest contribution to the leadership of Moldavia. If he really wanted to let him control all affairs of the territory, God knows what this place would look like. At this time, Shenji and hilfina had just walked out of the portal behind Joshua. Both druid and Dragon Girl were subconsciously praising. They had been living in the southeast of the mainland. In the tropical climate of Hailong city and fairy forest, they could hardly see the scenery in the North - the whole land and the distant mountains were covered with frost and snow, From the foot to the end of the field of vision are all white. This made the two people have to marvel. But at this time, Joshua paid attention to another aspect. "I haven''t noticed it for a long time. I didn''t expect to build it so fast." He walked to the edge of the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, looked at the new city that was slowly being built in the distance, and subconsciously nodded: "much faster than I thought." At this time, Moldavia had been completely divided into two parts: one was surrounded by the original Obsidian city wall, the upper City area with relatively high terrain, that is, the area covered by the original main city, and the other was the lower city area with the original main city as the center and expanded in all directions. Because of the Dragon disaster and evil cult rampant some time ago, many people originally distributed in the forests of mountain villages in Moldavia began to converge towards the main city, so the population carrying capacity of the upper urban area began to be insufficient. In addition, according to Joshua''s plan, the main city would have to add many new facilities, so the four lower urban areas came into being, Today, nearly 100000 new residents have settled here. What Joshua said just now is part of this: most of the livelihood facilities have been completed, which is enough to meet the sudden increase of population demand in Moldavia. Of course, the most important thing is not this, but another point. "Have we started to popularize the facilities of demonization?" At this time, Joshua''s view of Moldavia was completely different from that when he first returned to the North five years ago, both in the upper city and the new lower city. On both sides of the streets and alleys, brand new pyroxene street lamps are arranged in order. Although it is winter, there is no black smoke from the chimneys of every household, because the unified geothermal heating has been popularized throughout the city. Around the city, three branches of lindongbao vocational college have been opened. You can see that many young children and teenagers are working hard to train and learn relevant knowledge. Almost all school-age children and teenagers were forced to carry out the talent test and vocational training. Because of their Lord''s reasons, the Moldavian government did not lack funds and precious resources. Even without these, the assistance from the central government of the northern empire was endless, and Esrael would not be stingy in this respect.Through the energy vision, Joshua can see that there are already three giant magic power furnaces in operation in the underground of the urban area. This is the large engine that No. 3 presides over the construction and originally used for mobile urban functions. They extract huge energy from the magic crystal mined in Zhangyin lake to supply the civil and public facilities consumption of the whole city. At the same time, it can also spread the magic radiation that can be controlled in the beneficial scope, and gradually improve the magic adaptability of people in the region. It has already begun to take shape of the magic technology civilization... Seeing this scene, Joshua feels very happy. The original scene should appear ten years later, and his arrival will undoubtedly advance the progress of the whole world. After all, in addition to the greater impact of the Dragon disaster on the far south, other parts of the mainland have suffered little damage, and the sense of crisis has promoted emerging technologies. Perhaps, in a few years, the land of mirov, which has accumulated a lot of experience, will soon enter the bottom of the kallis world at that time, or even far beyond it. Because of the existence of legendary strongmen, the intelligent life of the world will never worry about the research and development of high and new technologies, but only about how to civilize the power products of those strongmen, Generalization. "Let me do more." Standing on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, Joshua pulled out the amber column from nowhere. He opened the atrium, the supreme creation of civilization, which could hold the material time, and took out the drops of holy things left by the saints in the past. Although the water droplet seems light, it is as heavy as a mountain. The amber column solidifies the time and blocks its mass, but the weight is not as heavy as dust for the soldier. He throws the blue sacred object into the air. The strong wind in winter is high in the North all day long. The air current mixed with snow and dust weaves radians under the clouds. The sunlight shines on these natural tiny crystals and refracts the brilliant brilliance. Now, a blue water drop comes to their field and stays in the same place under the action of a force, releasing the crystal clear sky blue brilliance, It forms a small energy vortex hanging over the top of the city. In the whole city, all the people who are slightly sensitive to magic subconsciously look up to the sky. Their eyes can''t penetrate the snow dust and the strong wind, but they can still see the bright blue light. The huge spiritual fluctuation has changed the magic cycle of the whole North, The aurora began to appear in the sky of Moldavia during the day¡ª¡ª One field is spreading. It was a huge field that made atrium people wake up to spiritual civilization in the past. Now, it has returned to the hometown of its maker. Although it can''t exert its full strength because of the different world, it can still bring people the possibility they dream of. The blue vortex is slowly disappearing. It is Joshua''s power that distorts the space and conceals it in a safe area. However, the area brought by the water drops is not reduced. You can see that there is still a little light above the sky. The blue waves are mixed with the winter sun, forming a circle of light blue waves spreading towards the end of the horizon, Beautiful and strange. At the same time, with a subtle magic wave, the projection of No. 3 appeared in front of Joshua. The image of the AI girl was suspended in the air in front of Joshua, looking at the soldiers. "Welcome back, Lord, who always disappears." "I''m back. It''s been a hard time for you, No.3." Hearing the voice of No. 3 with a slightly complaining tone, Joshua said something that made him feel familiar: he seemed to have said it many times before, which made the soldiers realize the importance of what Iger said again. He really didn''t care about the people and things around him for a long time. All the time, he has been thinking about the rise and fall of the whole world, the deepest secrets and truth of sages and multiverse. He has been looking up at the sky and the future, but he has not seen much at his feet. Although this is his way of life, it''s not a bad thing to change it once in a while. But just as Joshua was thinking about how to have a rest and enjoy life, the plaintive No. 3 said: "don''t be in a daze, Joshua. There are two troublesome people waiting for you at lindongbao college." "Who is it? What troublemaker? " From his meditation, Joshua frowned and said, "I remember my enemies should be dead... Even if they are still alive, how dare they come to see me." "It''s not that kind of trouble..." No. 3 rolled his eyes with extreme Humanization: "it''s two legendary mages, Barnier and William. They just didn''t know what world they came back from. After hearing the news of your return from a different world, they have been waiting for you here for most of the day." "It seems that there is something urgent." Chapter 601 For the first time, hill and fina experienced Joshua''s aggressive style of action. "Hello... You''ve just come back from the alien world, haven''t you? It''s been a long, hard fight. " Through the teleportation array again, the group came to the marble teleportation hall at the foot of the snow mountain of niece, which has been built for less than a month. Hill asked the Shenji brothers and sisters on one side with an incredible face: "it''s not 30 seconds since you just returned to Moldavia from the goblin town. Now you''re going to meet two legendary heroes... There''s no time to rest?" "Well, don''t we rest all the time?" But to meet him, it was the voice of the weapon sister and brother: "rather, when can the master give us something to do?" Hill: Few of the people who followed Joshua could keep up with the soldiers'' fast-paced life style. If ordinary people, even if they were decisive as Israel and extraordinary as Iger, if they wanted to meet two legendary mages, banier and William, they would be ready for dozens of minutes to two hours to prepare proper clothes and decorations, Inform the other party to show respect. But Joshua is not, he will start at the first time, without any notice, so that everyone is unprepared. Naturally, it also includes two legendary mages. At the foot of the snow mountain, the flag of lindongbao college, which is located in the middle of the mountain, is rolling in the north wind. Among the heavy snow clouds, you can see a blue dragon flying among the clouds with more than a dozen white dragons. Its powerful body looms in the wind and snow, but on the earth, A group of knights in heavy armor are running desperately in the ice and snow following the flight path of their future mounts. "I''ve grown up a lot. It looks like I''ll have a good potential in the future." Joshua also took a look, and then praised the Knights: "very hard, worthy of my hand selected elite." [if you want to ride on the dragon''s back, you must keep up with the dragon''s steps]. This ancient dragon knight motto may have been understood too directly and rudely by a soldier, but since you can keep up with the speed of the dragon with your two legs, your strength must also keep up with it. Hill and fina felt the pressure of the Dragon at the first time, but before they had time to comment on the rising Dragon Knights in the north, they were attracted by the loud noise on the other side. "Boom boom boom" The sound of a dull explosion, like a blast, was just below the ground, and Lin, who was close to him, immediately followed the explanation: "it was a project called" subway track "in which Lord Moldavia''s mansion cooperated with the northern dwarves. The explosion should be the sound of expanding the tunnel... This project was in the charge of Miss 3, Unfortunately, she is responsible for monitoring the security of the main city, so she can''t come here to explain for you in person. " "Oh... Subway?" Hill thought more about it than Phina, who didn''t plan to understand it deeply and was satisfied to know a name. He immediately understood the real meaning of the so-called subway from the two key words of tunnel and underground, which should be some kind of underground transportation channel for high-speed transmission, but Joshua didn''t leave him time to think more about it, By this time, the soldiers had set foot on the road leading to the hillside. Because the power of Lord Moldavia gradually ascended to the legend, more and more external investment began to pour into the northern earl. As the college jointly controlled by two legendary giants, Joshua and Nostradamus, Lindenberg college is naturally the top priority of those investors. In just a few months, lindongbao college, which used to be a little plain, has completed the third internal expansion and exterior renovation of the mountain. Hundreds of new students from the north, the central area of the northern Empire, and the western mountain areas have been provided, and this number will increase several times in the next few years. Because of the two legendary strong men, this new college has surpassed dozens of old colleges with a long history in the eastern plain in a short period of time, both in terms of teachers and students. However, no one thinks this is unfair, but thinks it should be. After all, Joshua had several registered students in this college! God knows if Nostradamus will also receive several batches. Just for this, it''s worth paying any price. Different from hill and others who were attracted by the exquisite sculptures, neat stairs and beautiful scenery along the way, Joshua himself didn''t care about these complicated capital problems. His attitude towards the more dignified college and the more clean and tidy snow mountain road of nicer was just "good". Soon, the soldiers climbed the hillside, Came to the college gate, ready to sense the fluctuations of power, to find Barnier and William. The whole Nier snow mountain and the forest and lake at the foot of the mountain belong to lindongbao college. The space in the middle of the mountain and the inner part of Nier snow mountain is a combination of teaching buildings, libraries, dormitories and laboratories. The real gate of the college is located at the edge of the forest at the foot of the snow mountain. The gate at the middle of the mountain is actually the gate of the teaching building.But in front of the gate of the teaching building, Joshua heard a lot of noise unexpectedly. "My God... It''s so beautiful!" "What is it? Is it magic?" "Can magic do that?" The noise, even through the door, could be heard clearly. Not only Joshua, Ying and Lin also blinked strangely, not to mention coming with them. They had planned to meet the legendary mage duo, hill and fina. Confused speculation was a waste of time. Joshua shook his head, opened the door and went in. When the gate opened, it was different from the outside world. A slightly damp warm wind was coming. But what people saw was not the 30 meter high welcome Hall of lindongbao college, but a sea of people composed of hundreds of students, and even many teachers were mixed in. All of them were surrounded by curious onlookers, Some students who can''t see the internal situation because of their height even use their magic flexibly to observe the internal situation with the detection array. At a loss, he didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, Joshua didn''t need to use detection magic. His vision could easily penetrate human clothes, skin, flesh and bones, simply cross the physical wall composed of a sea of people, and directly see the internal situation. Then, he found a shocking fact: surrounded by hundreds of students, it was the two legendary mages he was looking for, Barnier and William! What on earth are these two people doing? Are those students not afraid of these two legendary mages? Although it is true that they are strong in the name of being close to the people, but Before the thought in Joshua''s mind was over, he looked up a little, and immediately found an acquaintance wrapped in the crowd - not an acquaintance, but an acquaintance. He had a pretty face and long dark golden hair like his father, With helpless expression and purple pupil. Adrian, the sixth Prince of the Empire, a rare guest is chatting with his brother Alva, the seventh prince. Joshua can also see an invisible goblin on Adrian''s shoulder, looking at the two legendary strongmen in the center of the crowd with great interest. "It''s the incarnation of the wind demon queen," Changfeng " Joshua was quite puzzled. This time he came to lindongbao college only because of Barnier. He didn''t expect to encounter so many accidents. At this time, the students at the edge of the crowd found that the cold wind was pouring down and the door was wide open. Naturally, they also saw Joshua. "Your honor "Count!" "Lord!" Students from different countries, different regions and different races made different exclamations. These young students and some teachers felt creepy in an instant. A kind of tremor from the bone marrow and the deep soul spread all over the body. Soon, almost all the people present found the silent Joshua under the infectious fear. In an instant, they were shocked, The wall in front of Joshua was like the Red Sea separated by Moses, giving way to a road leading to the center of the crowd. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very conscious. Before he spoke, the crowd did everything automatically, and Joshua was too lazy to say anything. He just nodded slightly, motioned the crowd to continue their previous activities, and then walked forward. Then he saw two legendary giants, Barnier and William, sitting on both sides of a small table. The two men chasing the trail of Cologne were frowning, holding a card in their hands, and were lost in thought. "Why?" Even Joshua could not help but give a sigh. He quickened his pace and came to the two thoughtful people, looking at the rectangular cards and tables in their hands. The card is made of excellent material. It uses the unique "non rotten wood" in the far south jungle as the raw material, which makes the card itself have the function of self recovery. The faint magic glow and rune marks on the back of the card mean that it is not just a simple card, which can be proved on the special table with a peculiar shape. "I use mind steal to copy two cards from your library and add them to my hand!" While Joshua was watching, William, the legendary bard, launched his first card since the arrival of the warrior. With this young and handsome legendary mage, he put down a card from his hand. With the glow of magic, he put it on the table composed of steel and pyroxene, A 3D picture of a person holding his head in pain suddenly appears on the other side of William, and the two cards automatically fly out from the usual Barnier direction and merge into William''s hand. William took a look at the two more cards, and then Tut, at this time, he is located on the side of the table of ten light blue crystal left two bright, but he still ended the round: "over!"On the other side, [Rune controller] Barnier''s cards don''t have so much effect. Facing the cold face of his best friend William, the legendary mage with a slightly older face just showed a brilliant smile: "it''s my turn? So I''ll take the next one [lava predator], and then the next two [flame element]... All the other faces! " [lava predator, 3 for 21, gallop, each use of an element card, + 1 attack] [fire element, 1 for 12] As three cards are put on the table, the small virtual shadows of three monsters appear on the table. Before that, there were four monsters standing in the field, accompanied by Barnier''s orders, They all happily attacked the area located in William''s area, accompanied by the emergence of magic symbols of "- 2" - 1 "- 4", which were located in the center of both sides of the card table. A heart-shaped number representing William suddenly dropped to 16, while the number in Barney''s direction was still big "30". Isn''t that a Goblin card? Looking at this familiar card fight, Joshua immediately recalled the memory that seemed to be buried in the depth of memory. Goblin card, also known as the poem of light and shadow, is a small game built into the mainland in previous generations. It is a phenomenal card game developed by goblins and released by dwarves. Because of its unique and interesting playing methods and various combinations, it is loved by all races. Joshua used to play for a while, but he didn''t have a deep understanding. After all, he was responsible for opening up a new boss and didn''t have the spare time to study card games. But this did not prevent him from understanding the goblin cards. In Joshua''s eyes, what Barnier and William were using should be the "Goblin card initial table" that was put in the northern Empire Museum in those years. It was the first magic machine that was specially developed for the entertainment of goblin cards. This kind of table costs a lot of money, but later dwarves transformed it into a very cheap one, and even every pub could afford to buy a few for Goblin card players. According to Joshua''s memory, the preliminary design was completed in 837, and then spread to the whole continent in 839, until 853, before the world war, Goblin cards are the most popular entertainment in the mainland. It''s only 836. Have all the finished products been made? His arrival seems to have affected all aspects. While Joshua was still remembering, the battle on the card table reached a climax. "I''m going to use mind control to control one of your followers!" At this time, there was no scene at all, and his life value was only 5. Like a candle in the wind, William used a powerful magic card. After he put down the card, he did not specify the target follower he wanted to control. Instead, he gazed into Barnier''s eyes, and the legendary Bard''s eyes were shining with a faint purple light, With William as the center, the powerful spiritual power diffuses and penetrates into Barney''s brain in an instant. When he is attacked, Barney''s whole body is shocked, and then his right hand moves towards the lower right corner of the card table, representing the button of exit. "No! William, you bastard are so mean! It''s the mental control of the card, not your own mental control of me! " But Barnier, after all, is also a legendary mage. It''s one thing for him to be schemed by his friends. He immediately responded, and then angrily slapped the table and yelled, "you''re violating the rules!" "You broke the rules, too! I have long felt that you damned bastard use your own Rune skills to tamper with the card face and print your own card! I said, how can you never get stuck? How can you have your own real-time printing "Hu - pull! And isn''t it normal for a rune controller to use runes to control cards? I think it''s legal! " "Then it''s legal for me to control you with my mind!" "Didn''t you succeed without control?" "Well, what''s going on?" Seeing that the two legendary mages quarreled in front of a group of people without dignity, Joshua had to step forward and stop the conflict between them. Just now, he also found out that Barnier used his superb Rune skills to directly tamper with the face of the Goblin card he had drawn in the nanoscale unit in the previous battle. This operation was technical, It''s no less than netherworld''s attack at the level of molecular collapse. Unfortunately, this power is not used in magic, but in... Cheating. "The whole class is disbanded - it''s supposed to be teaching time. What are you doing outside the classroom? If I look at you outside in three minutes, 50 points will be deducted from the total academic year! " To tell you the truth, Joshua wanted to laugh, but at this time, if he really laughed, the scene would not be serious - so he gave orders to all the interesting students and teachers to return to their positions. At the same time, he also ordered: "Adrian, Alva, and miss Changfeng, Don''t leave. Stay and make things clear. " Chapter 602 After all the students and teachers left the hall, Barnier ignored Joshua''s serious expression and said with a smile: "don''t be too serious, Joshua. It''s really fun." "Yes, it''s really good. I''ve played with Barnier several times. It''s a good entertainment." William also echoed that at this time, the two people showed their tacit understanding as close friends, as if the previous mutual pit and cheating did not exist at all. William also turned his head to Adrian who did not dare to speak and said, "do you plan to make this card table into a commodity for sale?" "I know it''s really fun..." For Barnier and William''s enthusiasm, Joshua can only give such a response, although he did not perfunctory, but the two legendary mages are slightly frowning, do not think so. However, after careful consideration, they did feel that they would abuse demons for fun in the abyss. The brutal soldiers without blood and tears didn''t seem to be the people who could play this game, so they didn''t waste much time. At this time, Joshua turned his head and looked at the six princes and seven princes who were staying by the three legendary strong men. He frowned slightly and said, "well, look at the amount of fighting. Alva, you haven''t been lazy recently. It''s not bad. As for Adrian... Did you bring this card table? " Although the actual age is not much older than Adrian, but usually Joshua and Israel are close to the same generation. Coupled with the momentum of the legendary strongman, Adrian, as the prince, can only reply like a good cat: "yes, count, I did bring it... But I didn''t expect it to be so popular... " At this moment, he noticed that Joshua was frowning, looking up and down at himself carefully. When Adrian settled down, he felt that every bit of flesh and blood in his body was seen through from inside to outside, and suddenly a chill spread from the bottom of his heart. But Joshua didn''t have so many ideas. At this time, he was just curious. ¡ª¡ªIs that the little guy? The previous life has been hidden behind the goblins and dwarfs, planning the development of goblins'' cards. No matter how much you inquire, you can''t know the name. The person who has been responsible for the balance of card profession is such a little guy? Joshua could not help feeling that Israel''s descendants are really talented. There are not only timore, the future iron emperor who inherited his control means and power potential, but also Alva, the future star with excellent potential. Unexpectedly, there are even entertainment talents now, and the coverage is really wide. However, when the goblin cards were popular in the previous life, the civil strife in the northern Empire should have ended. Adrian should have been killed by dimore just like other princes and princesses... Didn''t he die at that time? It''s not surprising, after all, that they have the protection of goblins. If this is the case, then even dimore will open and close his eyes. In the final analysis, he is not the kind of person who has to kill everything. As long as Adrian really wants to quit, he will not embarrass each other. Thinking of this, Joshua once again looked at Adrian, and he almost stepped back from the young, rather calm sixth prince. His face was full of tears. But at this time, the soldier has turned his attention to his shoulder, the smiling goblin, "Changfeng". She is looking at the two legendary strong men who are discussing the balance of cards with a happy face. In her hand, there is a group of white light. "All right! Card production completed All of a sudden, with a cheer, the goblin''s hands are full of light. With the dazzling golden rainbow, the virtual shadows of the two cards emerge from the void, emitting a striking atmosphere. Joshua''s eyes were naturally attracted. He looked at the description on the card. William, the master of mind [10 fees, 3 attacks, 3 lives, can''t be attacked] [arrival: exchange the control rights of all cards on the field of both sides except their own and field cards, And they are marked with "mind erosion." [curtain call: destroy all cards with the symbol of mind erosion] Human heart is like an apple, lovely, bright, delicious and fragile The young minstrel, with his harp and his obscure companions, walked through a group of soldiers bending over with a smile. [Rune master Barnier (neutral legend)] [9 fees, 5 attacks, 5 lives] [for each Rune related card, summon a rune derivative (Rune derivative, 2 fees, 23 guards)] [double the effect of each Rune spell card you use] [- rune is the condensation of human wisdom, It is the manifestation of eternal truth in the worldThe middle-aged caster, holding a staff, stands on the cliff with his friends whose faces are not clear, facing the endless tide of beasts. "These are the two cards." Seeing these two cards, Joshua frowned slightly. Just like all the card games, the goblin cards are also treasured. The most precious of them is the "Legend of the Golden Rainbow" like these two cards. Each legendary card corresponds to a legendary strong man in real history, and the soldiers were still thinking about it, It''s good for those legendary heroes who have died. How can those who are still alive allow the goblins to make their images into cards for entertainment. Now it seems that Adrian and the goblins went to visit one by one and got the right of portrait. After all, the legend of the strong is not the old die hard, this is also a way to raise awareness, they are willing to accept new things. "I''ll see, I''ll see!" On one side, seeing the completion of the card making, Barnier and William, who were still discussing whether the cheating methods were reasonable just now, rushed to see their own cards and immediately showed a satisfied expression: "it''s my style!" "Of course!" Changfeng, one of the incarnations of the four element goblin queen, said with a proud face: "my cards are made by carefully referring to the characters and past deeds of real people and mixing their most popular legends and achievements in the past." Changfeng did not lie about this. As a legendary strong man, William''s most famous achievement is that when he became a legend decades ago, he directly controlled an army sent by a kingdom in Xishan with great spiritual power to encircle him. In turn, he hung their royal family on the apple tree. He even made those royal family members feel that he was actually an apple. It was only in the autumn that he returned to normal. Barnier was much simpler. Relying on his own strength, he and William joined hands to destroy the western mountain area. A large-scale animal tide was caused by evil cult planning. William was responsible for inducing Warcraft into the ambush circle. He used large-scale Rune magic and various elements to summon creatures, and killed more than 300000 large-scale Warcraft in half a day. Generally speaking, even if you stand still to kill this kind of animal tide, you can''t kill it in a week. But William created more than 70000 temporary elemental creatures through runes, and completed this impossible task. The whole cult in Xishan has been dormant for decades due to the attack of these two people, and only recently has it regained some strength. Hearing someone boasting about their past achievements, the faces of the two legendary strong men were a little more serious. It seemed that they recalled the scene of that year. At this time, the long wind fluttered up from Adrian''s shoulder and floated to Joshua. She was looking forward to asking: "human... Count Radcliffe, the new legendary warrior, can I also add your image to the legend list of Goblin card?" Speaking of this, she also muttered: "if I don''t have the direct blood of the diamond family, I can''t come out at all. You can''t refuse the chance that comes only once in many years..." "Ha ha, I promise." After all, Joshua is not a rigid person. In the face of the genie''s straightforward request, he naturally agreed. After all, he also wanted to see what his legendary card looked like. However, it is obvious that the production of cards can not be completed so quickly. With the permission of Joshua, Changfeng cheered and returned to Adrian''s shoulder with complicated complexion, and Joshua knew the details of the matter from the mouth of the sixth prince. A few days ago, Adrian''s craftsmen completed the production of Goblin card''s first generation table, but because the cost is too high, it can''t be popularized. At the urging of Changfeng, the sixth Prince planned to go to Beidi, the most exclusive Rune dwarf gathering place in the Empire, which is also the most powerful dwarf gathering place with magic power. He is going to discuss with the dwarfs how to make this magic machine cheaper and more popular. However, after knowing Adrian''s plan, Israel asked him to visit his brother Alva on the way. So he came to lindongburg college and met the legendary mage duo who came here and waited for Joshua''s return. As a result, needless to say, the curious two legendary mages played one or two games at the invitation of Changfeng, and then they got out of hand, even attracted the attention of the whole college. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a world without entertainment, after all. Joshua can''t help shaking his head. There are too few entertainment methods in the mainland of mirov. No wonder they pay so much attention to Goblin cards. Even Joshua, who came from Datong society, thought it was a good game. What''s more, they were the most dicers in their life? But now is not the time to discuss that."Alva, take Adrian to the classroom to listen to our lessons. I''ll check your recent practice later." Joshua asked the two royal brothers who were similar in appearance to step down temporarily. He came to Lindong Castle because of his business. Whether it was contacting the northern dwarves or promoting the Goblin card, it was a small matter in the back of the order. "Good teacher!" Alvaron, who was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to say a few more words, breathed a sigh. Three legendary strong men were present, including the teacher who caught him lazy. The seventh Prince didn''t have a cold sweat, which was a good psychological quality. Now when he heard that Joshua asked him to leave, he immediately let Alvaro hold Adrian''s hand, He trotted out of the hall with his partner. Seeing that they had left, the soldier turned his head and looked at Barnier and William. Instead of being polite, he asked suspiciously, "you two, why did you come to me all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with wriggling forest? " What''s the problem? The two legendary casters are not sure. They have to come to him as a warrior? That''s why Joshua was confused. "It''s about creepy forest, but..." Barnier frowned and said, then raised his head and looked behind Joshua. The soldier noticed this and said, "hill and fina, members of the order of the sea dragons, my friends. If it''s not a particularly secret message, it can be said "Not so far... This lady seems to be a hybrid of blue sea dragon and sea Stegosaurus? It''s true that the two kinds of blood are quite pure, that is, mixed blood will lead to some difficulties in upgrading, but it will be able to break through in almost ten years. " At this time, it was William who answered the phone. He took a look at hill and fina who didn''t know how to answer the phone from just now on, and then gave a precise comment: "your talent is very good. It''s not difficult to surpass your grandparents." "Thank you..." when she heard the comments from the legendary strongman that her potential was good, fina was naturally happy. For the dragon clan, more than ten years had passed by in a flash. However, when she thought that she was going to advance as soon as possible, she was worried. But by this time, Joshua was already talking to Barnier. "By extracting the breath of Cologne from the creeping forest, William and I have roughly reproduced part of the blood of that Cologne in the research room of guantian white tower." Once the discussion started, both Barnier and William became serious. They were not as casual as before. He frowned and said to Joshua seriously, "but just when we were going to create part of the body of Cologne through that part of the blood, the experimental material disintegrated because of the collapse of the blood." "You mean... That Cologne is still alive?" Joshua immediately understood the meaning of banier''s words, he was quite surprised to say: "and still in a state of consciousness, will spontaneously destroy all attempts to spy on the existence of its power?" "Yes, it is." At this time, Barnier''s face had revealed a trace of fanaticism. He suppressed his excitement in front of the soldiers and whispered: "do you know what this means? Joshua, it does exist! It''s not sleeping! It''s still awake. It''s beside us Although he is not a Cologne chaser, Joshua can also feel the excitement of Barnier and William, who have been pursuing for many years and don''t know whether the goal still exists or not. Now it is confirmed that it does exist, and they are still wandering in the world soberly. It even toured around the mainland of mirov, so that it could destroy the two legendary mages'' cloning of gulong''s blood in the first time through blood contact. "You are the legend of vitality, the master of the power of steel." At this time, William said their real goal of coming to the north. He looked at Joshua seriously and said their request: "Joshua, although it''s a bit abrupt, I hope you can help us, rest assured..." "OK, I''ll help you." Even before they finished talking, Joshua happily agreed: "you want me to help you peep into the world where Cologne is, right? No problem. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± William''s face is painful. Even if he can control his mind and peep at his heart, he can''t peep at Joshua, who is also a legendary strongman. When he is robbed to this point, he can''t go on. He can only say: "don''t be so decisive, count Radcliffe. It''s not as simple as you think. The power of Cologne is powerful, Even the legendary strong can''t be underestimated.... " "That''s just right." Joshua nodded with satisfaction: "I won''t do anything without challenge." "No, you''d better think more about it. It''s very difficult. In order to make up for the loss, we are willing to pay... What do you think of the design of this large Rune war puppet?"Barnier also looked painfully persuasive. He shook his head and said to himself, "Damn, why should I advise you to be careful? And offer to pay? William, do you control Joshua? " "I control him? Even if I can control the stone, I can''t control him. If you look at the spiritual defense, I''m too lazy to touch it... " Seeing Barnier and William fall into an argument again because of a small matter, Joshua shrugs. Unlike the two legends who always think too much, he really doesn''t think so much, just as he promised to help hill and fina, The soldiers helped Barnier and William for the same reason. No status, no strength, he just doesn''t like to refuse people''s dreams Chapter 603 It wasn''t until tomorrow morning that Joshua set out to go to wriggling forest to prepare for helping Barnier and William. Why did Joshua, who usually acted decisively, move so slowly this time? There are many reasons. The most important one is that he has too many chores to deal with. As one of the deans of lindongbao college, Joshua''s existence is the reason to attract many students from other countries and regions to join lindongbao college, especially the newly opened Department of soldiers and knights. Many students are eager to meet soldiers. In this regard, Joshua went to make a speech, showed the strength of the legendary strongmen, and encouraged them to continue to work hard. One day, it will be their future. In addition, he also paid a visit to some of his registered disciples, the four members of the first team and the progress of the second prince Alva. It has to be said that, as the existence that can be valued by Joshua and the fog of God, the strength of these little guys is indeed very fast. In just more than half a year, they all crossed the silver barrier and came to the middle and low level of silver. If they are lucky, it is not difficult to touch the gold barrier before they grow up. This is also the advanced speed that can only be achieved in the period of the great magic tide. You know, when the geniuses before the great magic tide were the same age as them, they were still thinking about how to break through the silver barrier. Joshua is special. He''s not. The skills given to Ivan and others are simplified by Joshua from his many extraordinary abilities. Ivan has his steel body, Amira has his steel vision and energy sensing ability, Nick the dwarf has his life cycle system, and Karin the knight girl has the rudiment of the heart melting furnace. Alva, on the other hand, got Joshua''s thinking about gravity and electromagnetic force, and the power to fly through electromagnetic field and condense electric current. When he reaches the gold level, he will be able to touch the field of gravity and condense the most elementary "sword of quality weapon steel". The practice of the five people is diligent. Joshua is going to give them a surprise when they are all advanced to the silver level. It took a lot of time to make speeches and visit students. In the evening, Joshua had a brief meeting with Nostradamus and Israel through the channel of time and space, talking about the Wanjie sacrificial hall and the ancient era. The conversation was not long, but the process was very fast, because the soldier and the old mage suddenly disappeared for several weeks, and Israel was under great pressure on this side of the world. It''s not easy to peep from the outside. The main reason is that the internal undercurrent is hard to calm. Because of the rapid rise of personal strength in the era of the great evil tide, the power gap between ordinary nobles and civilians began to become negligible. Many civilians who suddenly had strength would retaliate against the nobles or rich businessmen who bullied them before, and the nobles who had power and capital would not just wait for those civilians to rush up and fight against themselves, It''s a straightforward crackdown. In the past, civilians did not have the strength to resist. Now that they have the strength, they will not continue to be so obedient, and nobles can not tolerate their own "assets" threatening their own lives in turn. Without the war with the orcs as a target to attract hatred, in the poor areas of the southern Empire, the contradiction between the nobles and the civilians was almost irreconcilable. Israel believes that to solve the problems caused by the privileged class rooted in the whole system, either an imperial civil war will be fought, and the interests of the class will be redistributed, or the development will be carried out to find new land, and the contradictory population in the poor areas will be transferred, so that they can have their own land to reclaim. But both of them are temporary but not permanent. Only by thoroughly reforming the whole system is the real solution. However, Nostradamus believed that the forced reform would result in a large-scale rebellion of the traditional aristocracy. Even if the three of them could suppress all the opposition voices of the whole empire in one day, they could not establish a just and lasting national system. They needed some time to experiment and think. Before that, the Empire could try to explore other worlds through Wanjie sacrificial altar, Looking for the direction of development. Joshua knew that in his previous life, because Israel was seriously ill, it was the direction of the Empire led by Nostradamus. After the glorious expedition to the orcs, it was an era of great exploitation of the mountains and the black forest. The northern Empire even sent troops deep into the central black forest, Numerous adventurers followed the five legions of the Empire to explore the mysterious and dangerous Jedi and found countless prehistoric treasures and relics. The brief exchange of the three people set the development policy of the Empire in the next ten years. It seems that Eagle wanted to meet Joshua for a similar purpose. But because of Joshua''s challenge, the old Pope forgot about it... Maybe not, but after fighting with Joshua, he felt that the little thing didn''t matter. It was not until the next morning that Joshua had time to go to the wriggling forest with the two legendary mages. "You mean that Ms. Hailong also wants to awaken the blood of Gulong?"On the way to peristaltic forest, Joshua told the two Cologne experts about hill and fina by the way. Barnier was quite interested in this: "I can see that her blood is very pure, and she is a rare mixed race of primitive dragons with wisdom. In her words, if you want to wake up, the blood of the Cologne should be more convenient than that of your little mother. At least the blood concentration is not as black as that. " "Yes, the main problem is the material, and how to explore the power in her body." William gave a professional analysis: "when you gave the blood of the black awakening Cologne, you were just fooling around, and you were lucky. At that time, the fighting force that induced the black awakening possessed the high temperature characteristics of fire, and it did not conflict with the blood of the black dragon, and the blood of the Cologne was not the opposite attribute. If you are a person with fierce spirit and try to induce black awakening with the blood of ice Cologne, the only end is explosion. " William is not joking, but something similar happened in history: a dragon knight wanted to awaken his ancestor''s blood for his giant dragon partner. He bought a lot of precious resources to help his partner explore his power, but when he finally induced the blood to appear and replace the existing blood, because of the conflict of attributes, The dragon knight and his dragon companions were destroyed by a huge energy explosion. "Is that so?" Joshua nodded thoughtfully. In this way, to awaken the blood in Phina''s body, what she needs is the power of thunder and the blood of Cologne with the same attributes. People with the same power are easy to find, not to mention the seven or eight tutors in lindongbao college, just the three legendary strong men present, It''s a good hand to control the magnetic field and play with lightning. The only difficulty should be the gulong blood of thunder. In this way, the three of them have come to the sky of the creeping forest. Four or five white temporary research greenhouses have been built beside this heterogeneous semi biological and semi plant forest in the great AEAS mountains. They can see more than a dozen young people and tutors in the uniform of guantian White Pagoda and imperial Royal mage college busy going in and out of the forest from time to time, Some biological tissues were picked for research. The original wriggling forest, whether its tentacles or branches and leaves are lazily open, as if it were a cat in the sun, lazy and relaxed. But when Joshua and Barney Williams come around it, this jungle scene may have a little self will, just like hair blowing, directly fold up the branches and leaves, shrink the tentacles, In the spread of electromagnetic fields, like the frightened Mimosa, it closes itself up. "Generally speaking, our existence will cause great threat to this instinct only creature, so apart from studying its physical characteristics and complex blood system, William and I will not easily come to this place, which will interfere with the students'' research." Barnier shrugged. He was used to it, but Joshua touched his chin and laughed. "The magnetic field... The current... Is still thinking about where to find the blood of the dragon with the attribute of Lei." "Now it seems that there is a ready-made one." It seems to feel a strong malicious is pressing down from the sky, originally curled up into a ball of creeping Sen immediately curled up more tightly. Its simple instinct has a premonition that a disaster and plot against it, or against the blood Lord behind it, will soon come Chapter 604 For adventurers living in the north, their lives have been much better recently than those of their counterparts in other places. It''s not the environment. The environment in the north is very harsh. Even in the whole continent, it''s second to none. Whether it''s half a year''s winter, the mountains and forests are always covered with snow, and the ground is covered with snow. Even if Warcraft slips occasionally, the ice has brought great trouble to the work of most adventurers, But recently, it''s not the same. Although in recent years, the complete development of the great AEAS mountains has reduced the official release of exploration tasks, hunting and mining tasks have become more and more due to the rich species and countless precious resources in the mountains... But the most important thing is that for some unknown reason, the adult living in the North suddenly made efforts, The removal of a steep mountain, which stands in the way of people''s access to the great AEAS mountains, makes it easy for all the adventurers who depend on the mountains to get in and out of the mountains. Everyone knows how painful it is to climb mountains in the ice and snow. If you can enter the mountains slowly through the gentle ice field, no one will miss the hard journey in the past. In addition, the action of the adult also brought him a rumor that he didn''t know whether it was good or bad: it was said that when the legendary strong man moved the mountain, the whole great AEAS mountain was silent. Except for the huge sound of earth and rock burst, there was no other voice in the whole world, even the birds on the mountain didn''t dare to take off, Warcraft, who lives in the cave, is also shivering, not to mention the stunned adventurers who almost never lie on the ground, which immediately won him the title of "moving mountains and silence". Now, the removed mountain peak is placed next to the frost leaf forest in the Arctic ice field, and has become a famous local tourist attraction. It is said that some of the power left by the adult there has attracted many of his admirers to go to the cold place for hard work. In fact, in addition to these major events, for ordinary adventurers, there is still one thing that has greatly changed their lives. It may be strange to say, but many people are really crazy about it, even if it is just a few more card tables in the main city pub of Moldavia. Broken sword tavern, an old tavern with a long history, is run by a semi elf former adventurer. Its gate is open to everyone on the street between the Lord''s Avenue and the new song theater. Originally, it was not well-known or high-class, but in recent years, due to the fact that adventurers have flocked to Beidi, because of the former adventurer''s identity as the boss, it has gradually turned into a high-end pub for middle and high-level adventurers. In the tavern, the atmosphere is harmonious, at least not like the vulgar slang and the confused atmosphere of drunken people in other parts of the north. In the hall and each private room, many well-equipped adventurers can be seen talking in low voice about the gains of this adventure, or the details of preparation before departure, The occasional clink of glasses means the end or the beginning of a happy cooperation. But in the corner of the pub, the atmosphere is very different. "Come on, play cards!" "What are you waiting for? Get out of the ghost general Hector and beat him in the face "Shut up, now I don''t have a fee - you idiot, now he knows my card!" Lively and noisy, that is, the so-called chaotic atmosphere is totally out of place compared with the whole pub environment. However, all the guests on the scene are used to this, and even a few people get up and come to the corner after drinking and checking out, join them, and enthusiastically watch this new game called "Goblin card". Goblin card, about a month or two ago, I do not know when the sudden rise of strange magic card game. In the beginning, not many people wanted to try this new game, even if the tavern owner swore with his reputation that it was now a free trial period, because it had something to do with magic. Magic, natural disaster, who knows what curse or trap there is? Or is it a new method of gambling fraud, just like the dice enchanted in gambling houses? Adventurers are always surprisingly conservative in this respect. But when a pair of dwarf brothers showed the game in front of everyone, they were all mixed up in the pub all day, and the people who lacked entertainment were immediately conquered. It is true that the super strong people in mcrove mainland take the improvement of strength as the first goal, but this does not mean that they do not need entertainment at ordinary times. The cultural level of the world is just a little better than that of the middle ages. Everyone lacks entertainment. Even the nobles, their leisure time is nothing more than hunting, opera, going to some red light places to squander wealth and God knows what kind of crafts are useful. They support 80% of the artists in the world, but no one thinks about what kind of games are interesting. In the final analysis, this is a magical world. The existence of extraordinary power has greatly reduced the spare time of ordinary people. Even if they know that they can''t be strong in the future, they will try their best to exercise and wait for the day of turning over. Maybe they only have Goblins who don''t worry about food and drink and have almost endless life span, Can make Goblin card this kind of game in all sorts of boredom.In any case, Goblin cards fill the gaps in the lives of Northland adventurers, and this direct confrontation game does fit the temperament of those straightforward adventurers. Now, in the main city of Moldavia, the pubs with Goblin card tables have become the most popular places for business. Most of these pubs have dwarf backgrounds, or have something to do with the Lord''s mansion. Through some mysterious news about the magic uncle party, some people know that these tables are from the magic power factory of the northern dwarves, They were commissioned by the royal family and the Lord''s house of Moldavia. This rich and excessive background makes the vast majority of the ill intentioned people give up their worries, and the rest is the decision to connect with this card game which is bound to be popular in the future, Won several precious fixed-point places in the imperial capital and the southern fortress. Now, the Goblin card is spreading throughout the northern Empire, and is spreading to other human gathering places. It is said that the emperor of Morley Palace also tried to play this game at the invitation of his children, and gave a frank evaluation: not bad. This speeds up the spread of goblin cards again. Before he knew it, spring had already arrived. After a rare break, Joshua began to prepare to find the news of the unknown Cologne for Barnier and William. The main reason why the delay of time is so long has nothing to do with the soldiers lies in the two legendary mages - first, the purification of gulong''s blood. After the last time they spied on the power of the Cologne, they were separated by each other and destroyed all the experimental results. They had to start all over again. It took a lot of time to extract and cultivate the active blood of the Cologne from the living tissue of the creeping forest. In addition, they also called Hill and fina in the past, and did a series of tests and blood experiments on Ms. Hailong. The progress was naturally slowed down when the two things were mixed together. But Joshua didn''t care. After all, the two victims were not worried. What was his worry? The soldier who enjoys his daily life has been quite peaceful in the past few months. Apart from being moved away by a mountain on his way to enjoy the great AEAS mountains, Joshua has done nothing. As usual, he occasionally goes to the seventh abyss to have a look around, This has become a part of Joshua''s daily life. As for the heretics and the five color dragon, they have completely disappeared from the north, and there is really no news at all. Even if the really crazy heretics want to die, they will not come all the way to the north, so does the giant dragon. In the past two months, the exploration of Wanjie sacrificial hall by various forces has come to an end. They have toured all areas of the sacrificial hall and come to the central core area. They see hundreds of giant guards staring at them silently. After discovering that these giant soldiers can no longer attack themselves, the group shivered and watched all the way to the center of the whole half plane - a huge metal obelisk. They carefully cleaned and excavated here, and then found many ancient inscriptions. Through intense translation and interpretation, they were shocked to find that, These inscriptions record many ancient myths and history about the creation of the original fire, as well as some important events in the last era, which is called Guangyao era. This is a major breakthrough in the study of the origin of all ethnic groups and the history of the world of mccrov. In those ancient but still clear steel inscriptions, the context of mccrov''s world civilization is recorded. ¡ª¡ªInitially, there were seven continents in the world. Human beings were born and lived in the southeastern Plains of the central continent. They lived in families and tribes, and used fire and stone bones as tools to develop and build houses. After a long winter''s snowstorm, some human beings moved further south in their primitive leather clothes. They drove their boats to another continent and found a giant giant tree there. They lived with the giant tree, which is the prototype of the oldest spirit clan. The climate change of the continent, the change of ocean current and crustal movement have caused the environmental warming of the whole world. In the continuous eruption of volcanoes, human beings have discovered all kinds of metals and learned how to use the flame to forge tools. Some of them even feel the magic vein from the natural phenomena. At this time, in order to find better metals and ores, some craftsmen went deep into the cave, but they were blocked in the ground by an earthquake caused by a volcanic eruption. Although they were isolated from the world, they got a blessing in disguise and found a huge mysterious gem, which seemed to be condensed in the depths of the earth at the beginning of the world. It had a strange magic, Let those craftsmen quickly adapt to the underground environment, they are the ancestors of the dwarves. In the later inscriptions, we can see that the three tribes began to explore and conquer other parts of the world in order to expand. The bloody war lasted for thousands of years or even longer, and countless lives dissipated, Countless ethnic skeletons piled up in the plains. During this period, magic, fighting spirit and all the extraordinary systems that later generations could imagine all developed rapidly because of the brutal ethnic war. On the contrary, the population grew negatively for more than ten years.It seems that the civilization on the continent of mccrov will fall into self extinction because of racial war. Until that day, at the end of the inscription, a person called "sage" appeared in the world like the sun, ending all madness. All the remaining inscriptions are praising the greatness of sages and gods. He created the holy light, unified the magic system, clarified the context of fighting spirit cultivation, and stabilized the continuity of warlock blood. He made the elves not be loose, and also made the dwarves unite as a country. He joined hands with the gods to end the war, and made the whole mirov civilization unite, glowing with new vitality. This is the end of the inscription. The explorers did not find the reason for the end of the last era. This is the unknown that perplexes all the intelligent life in the mainland. Except for some legendary strong men, no one knows the truth of the era change. Knowing the truth, they are conducting an important experiment at this time. In northern Moldavia, above the great AEAS mountains, in the thick clouds, a shuttle shaped floating airship is quietly suspended above the creeping forest. The gray clouds are stirred by the wavy magic waves from the airship from time to time, forming a huge cloud vortex in the sky over the whole mountain range. Lightning can be seen shuttling through the vortex, Release a powerful magic. "In this place, even if there is an accident, it will not harm other people on the ground." In the central isolation area, William, the legendary bard, said to Joshua with a smile: "it''s not ancient, it''s powerful. The accumulation of wisdom can fill the gap between species. This is the significance of civilization and inheritance. No matter how strong that Cologne is, it can''t beat our three legends, let alone cause any danger. " "I can''t. I can call your emperor and Nostradamus. That''s five legends." Then William added. It seems that Barnier, who is used to singing with his friends and is operating the instrument to purify the blood of Cologne, also turns his head and adds solemnly: "I can still call Barbarossa. Although he always has a bad face, he will still look at the face of William and me - this is the six legends, It''s not impossible to fight against the gods. " "I can call lamot, the contemporary sword envoy!" "You have to compete with me, don''t you? Can''t I get Faina here? They are all old friends who have explored the ruins of the black forest together... " As for the two legendary mages, which can be regarded as daily tit for tat and inexplicable competition, Joshua, who was left aside, could not help sighing, then rolled his eyes: "OK, don''t make any noise. I can also call the Pope and the nature tutor, so that we can gather up ten legendary masters, The legend of humanoid race needs a dwarf craftsman to gather together - we''re not going to launch a world war, are we going to start the experiment or not? " "Right now." With the violent magic shock, Barnier finished the last step of blood purification. He grasped countless complicated instruments in front of him empty handed. Suddenly, the container was flashing intense thunder light, and the fog cloud releasing amazing life energy was compressed into a drop of blood like a gem. It was placed in a test tube with 13 layers of Rune inscriptions by the legendary mage and handed to Joshua: "the steps should not be complicated - by the way we tell you, you should simply be able to resonate through life and perceive the world information of the Cologne. At that time, don''t conflict with it head on, just destroy this blood by yourself." The precious and incomparable blood of Cologne was just a word of destruction in Barnier''s mouth, and Joshua took it and accepted it. In the center of the isolation Laboratory of the experimental airship, the three legendary strong men are staring at this blood. The soldier holds it in his hand. His palm is shining with silver and hazy light. A strong and incomparable vitality completely surpasses the Cologne''s blood. It is released by him and spread to the whole sky outside, directly dispersing the clouds within several kilometers. At this moment, Joshua directly connected his steel power with gulong''s blood by the simplest, most direct and most dangerous way. Through information resonance, he felt his consciousness sink into the darkness rapidly and walk through the dark and mysterious spiritual world. He felt his spirit go through the void and several planes, Came to a strange but a little familiar with the breath of the world. ¡ª¡ªWhat makes me feel familiar? At this time, Joshua didn''t have time to think about these extra things, because he sensed that he had found the target - a huge existence deep in the desert. It didn''t sleep thoroughly, just stayed in the ice to rest, just its rest for all things, is the cycle of several life cycles, the rampant sand is to bury its body, forming a huge gravel mountain. At this time, he had noticed that someone was peeping at his own power, so he raised his head, opened his eyes, and looked at the direction projected by Joshua''s will with his indifferent eyes without any emotion."Hello, Gulong." But in the face of Cologne''s gaze, Joshua was not flustered. He felt an indescribable excitement boiling in his body, which made him raise his mouth and smile. "Let me see your face." Chapter 605 "Let me see what you look like." The unknown world is just in the middle of the night. Darkness envelops the sky. In the middle of the dark sky, a silver mist turns in mid air, forming a cloud like a nebula. Through the resonance of the force of steel, in just a few seconds, Joshua has collected all kinds of coordinate information of the world where Gulong lived. Originally, as Barnier and William said, he should destroy the resonance of life brought by the activated blood of Cologne in his hand, and directly terminate this active contact, so as to avoid any bad consequences caused by the angry Cologne''s counterattack. However, he does not intend to simply end this action. Even in his previous life, Joshua had never seen a dragon that could control thunder and lightning. This time he met him, and he had already looked at him. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to see what the Dragon looked like? So the next moment, Gu Long, who was buried under the gravel mountain, suddenly felt that the peeper, who had originally come from the void and had forged the blood trace through it, suddenly disappeared. It was not the speed that surpassed its perception, nor did it hide its own breath, That all means can''t hide it, the Cologne that controls the power of magnetic field and thunder, which is the same as her, but not known by it. Cologne used electromagnetic wave to scan the surrounding area, but soon found that its investigation was meaningless, because the enemy, who had suddenly disappeared, appeared again, and the place where it came was not elsewhere, just above its head, where yellow sand and strong wind were scattered. It suddenly raised its head, but a silver iron fist had fallen like a meteorite! He shrinks all his strength back to the other end of time and space, and then releases it suddenly through the resonance of steel force again. He easily creates the alien form of disappearance and reappearance. He condenses his strength into an entity, and makes a huge steel fist with the size of tens of meters aim at Gulong and fall directly. It''s not real steel, but a mixture of dust and gravel that is condensed by the force of steel, and then constrained by magnetic field and gravity. It''s not invincible, but it''s enough to break through the gravel mountain that covers the Cologne. But what this iron fist will face is an angry dragon roar. "Long" It''s different from the fire dragon in the original world and the giant dragon in the star world. It''s huge and unusual. It''s like the thunderclap from the deepest part of the earth. It''s unique in this world. Even in the multiverse, it''s also the only roar of a giant beast, accompanied by this roar that no one has heard for thousands of years, The atmosphere began to crackle, the visible Turquoise current twinkled with each other, and huge electric arcs twinkled in the air. In a moment, the dark night sky immediately thundered and roared. Countless thick thunder pillars, like giant snakes, landed on the top of the gravel mountain where Gulong was! However, under the bombardment of thousands of thunder, the seemingly fragile Sand Mountain did not disappear, but revealed its essence - it was a mountain of iron and steel condensed by countless iron sands, only its surface was covered with a layer of ordinary gravel. Now, under the control of electric current, countless black iron sands begin to move violently in accordance with the rotation of magnetic field, just like unrelated rivers. They form a spherical iron sand storm and fly straight up to the top of Joshua''s iron fist! Boom! With a loud noise, the huge fist temporarily condensed by the force of steel was immediately annihilated in the collision, which made a huge silver mist appear in the mid air. Besides the void, the blood of Gulong in Joshua''s hand was also evaporated and annihilated in a flash of lightning, leaving no trace. The soldiers were not surprised that their attacks were smashed by Cologne. As the original life of a world, their power was not easy to speculate by modern human beings, but Joshua laughed with indifference, because anyway, he had achieved his goal. Through a little bit of steel left by himself in the unknown world, Joshua saw the Cologne''s magnificent posture - the black iron sand formed a huge spherical sandstorm with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers, which spun rapidly under the rotation of the magnetic field, and just behind the rapidly rotating iron sand, there was a huge unparalleled, The silver ancient beast, which is comparable to the mountain peak, is suspended in the center of the sandstorm. Its wings that block the sky do not flap even once, and the magnetic field is enough to distort everything and support its weight. Compared with its size, even the Titan is just a child. The remaining force of steel was quickly annihilated under the raging thunder of Cologne. Before being completely defeated, Joshua only came to see the huge sharp angle and the cold dragon pupil flashing blue light. Because of the stimulation of the soldiers, the Cologne revived completely. It once again sent out a huge dragon roar, and its huge power spread to every corner of the sky. Immediately, you can see that the sky turned into a thunder sea, and countless sparks and lightning turned into waves, spreading to the end of the world, and even beyond the world, and the huge fluctuations even shook time and space, In the multiverse, there is a trace of irretrievable water. "Oh, God! You''re finally showing up again"The king of thunder, the Dragon God of salvation! You are here again at last However, at the moment when Joshua was repulsed with satisfaction, he suddenly heard a small but devout prayer under the earth. The soldiers could not understand the voice of those prayers, but he understood the meaning behind these words, which was the joy of seeing the God of vision, and the most sincere blessing and admiration, Evil god can never get this kind of prayer, only the real God can enjoy this kind of glory. "Why, there is life in that world?" With such a exclamation, Joshua''s spirit completely withdrew from the unknown world and returned to the land of mccrov. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the angry faces of the two legendary mages. "Said don''t conflict with that Cologne - Joshua, why don''t you follow the plan?" "Although there is no evidence that colognes have wisdom, even if they are just wild animals, they will certainly remember your breath - we just want to see the posture of the Cologne, appreciate its power, touch its scales and horns... Of course, it''s best to dissect it, but we don''t plan to fight it head on!" William and Barnier are really angry. Joshua''s reckless action can be said to push himself directly to the opposite of Gulong. Although the possibility is very low, who knows if the other party will remember their breath by the way? Although they are not afraid of the power of the Cologne, they do not intend to fight each other. In this regard, Joshua used only one sentence to calm down the anger of the two legendary mages "I see the real face of Cologne. Do you want to see it, too?" ¡­¡­ It took a few seconds to share gulong''s body posture in his mind with Barnier and William through spiritual links. Joshua didn''t care about the two legendary mages who cheered like children. He recalled the unknown language he heard in his memory and the surrounding environment, and fell into meditation. "The gravel in that desert is not formed naturally, it should be the material debris completely decomposed by electromagnetic force... It is more like the ruins formed after the battle between Cologne and some other existence than the living place." In the lab, Joshua frowned and murmured to himself, "so, where should Cologne recuperate? However, it seems that he has almost recovered and is about to wake up. That''s why he will respond to the previous experiments of Barnier and my stimulation. " Although it was only speculation, Joshua believed that his observation would not be wrong. The huge desert is obviously unnatural. Every gravel seems to be decomposed by the same force. Moreover, the natural habitat of the silver white Cologne that controls the thunder can never be a dry desert. It should live in the high atmosphere and dance with the magnetic field of the whole world. With its powerful force, it can never fall on the earth. Moreover, it is a civilized world with life. The fact that Cologne can coexist with those lives proves that it should not be evil, and it may also have the wisdom to communicate with... So it seems that because of curiosity, his action is indeed too reckless. Now, Joshua had only one question left: where did that strange familiarity come from? But soon he found the answer. It''s the smell of the abyss. There are 162 layers in the abyss. Originally, it was a sea of poison, but now it is the abyss where the Dragon sleeps. This is a poisonous world in which the whole world sank to the bottom of the sea after the collapse of the continent. The radiation and heavy metal pollution after the destruction of the world make the waters of the whole world full of poison that can easily kill life. The negative energy of terror spreads in the dark purple ocean. Only some of the most tenacious alien poisonous insects and deformed giant snakes can survive in this harsh environment, Even demons don''t want to be here. But now, this silent place, which had no sound except the neighing of poisonous insects, has become a world full of dragon chanting and roaring. Huge floating islands, suspended above the poisonous ocean under the visible magic waves, are shaped like concave rock bowls. These islands extract poisonous water from the sea surface, purify it into drinkable pure water by magic, and gather in the sunken Lake in the middle of the island. Tens of thousands of dragons live in the rocky interior of these islands, relying on purified water and artificially cultivated organic food for a living. The five color dragon people are living hard in their new home. Even if the poisonous insects and giant snakes don''t attack them, the harsh living environment still makes these giant dragons breathless - it''s really breathless. In the atmosphere filled with countless poisonous dust, even the giant dragons need to rely on purification magic to breathe, They can''t even fly freely. They can only shrink in their caves and fan their wings. And in the middle of these floating islands, in the middle of the largest floating mountain, in the huge space inside the mountainside, three huge wills are holding each other in silence. After a long time, one of them took the lead in speaking."I feel a huge force shaking time and space." What opened his mouth was a huge white dragon, the king of the white dragon. Bonnar, the frost Lord, was sitting on his seat made of bright ice crystals and said in a slightly tired way: "to be exact, it has a splash in the multiverse... It belongs to the Dragon King level, or even stronger power. According to human beings, it is more than legendary. This power is very close to us, but it doesn''t have the evil spirit of depravity. " "There are countless ancient and powerful beings lurking in the abyss." On the other side, a black dragon slowly opened its mouth. The leader of the black dragon, [stylosaurus] Ke Arnold said in a slightly sharp voice: "the devil king, the abyss Lord, the ancient creation, the monster that destroys the wreckage, ends the world, or the dead god... The abyss is the graveyard of the multiverse, the gathering place of demons, and nothing is unusual in it, Not to mention a few monsters that are similar to us. " At this point, its tone dropped a little: "after all, aren''t we the losers who have to retreat into the abyss?" It seems that kearno is not interested in Bonnar''s unknown power. But Bonnar didn''t intend to end the discussion like this. He continued to say in a slow, tired voice: "I know, Carano, you''ve been searching for magic materials in the depths of the poison sea recently, but you''ve got nothing. You are very tired and disappointed, but this is not the reason for decadence... The reason why I pay attention to that force is that I realize that there is no decadent breath in the world it is in. Although it is indeed in the realm of the abyss, it is still alive. " It emphasizes a sentence: "suitable for the vitality of our dragon." This immediately aroused kearno''s interest. The Lord of the black dragon urgently asked, "it''s impossible - the abyss is a world that has been destroyed. How can it be alive after falling to this place?" "Yes, it is possible." The king of White Dragon said calmly: "if there is a cologne, the incarnation of steel crystal from the beginning of the world, and the existence of these initial life bodies, then even the abyss may not be able to regain its vitality." "At the beginning, we ventured to the highly toxic sea, not because we heard that there used to be a Cologne living here? Is that right, retia? " The topic was led to another direction by Bonnar, and the person being questioned, the master of blue dragon, [endless Lanfeng] retiya was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "I got the news. I heard that there is a python in the depth of the poisonous sea, which is comparable to the strength of the gods. If it were a cologne, there would be poisonous insects and sea snakes living in this dead world, which can be explained... Unfortunately, even if there were, it would have left this world long ago. " "However, our family can''t afford another failure. What if we find a world that is still alive? The battle with the Cologne will exhaust the remaining strength of the three dragons. If it fails, who will maintain the material circulation needed by tens of thousands of dragons in the abyss? In that case, we will never have a chance to rise again. " In the face of retya''s reply, Bonnar just gently shook his huge dragon head: "no, not you and me, but only me." With that, the huge white dragon unfolded its wings. It raised its head, looked through the mountain wall, and looked at the purple black poisonous sky of longmian abyss. Bonnar said in a tired but firm way: "I''m going to look for the source of the fluctuation of the power, to look for the world that may have vitality in the abyss... And you, stay in the abyss of longmian to protect our group." "In this way, even if I fail, the five color dragon clan will not be on the verge of destruction." In the face of Bonnar full of determination, both retia and ceano are silent. In this sentence, the Lord of the red dragon once said, and the king of the green dragon once said, the two former Dragon Kings have paid all their efforts to find a brand new place for their group, and no other powerful race like human beings to live in. They lost their tracks in the process of exploring the multiverse, It has dealt a heavy blow to the already weakening xingjielong clan. But they all work for a promising future, and no dragon will deny that. Bonnar didn''t wait for his companion''s reply. He left the floating mountain by sending magic directly. And after a moment of hesitation, the black dragon kearno also opened the door of time and space. Before he left, he turned to retia, the only one who remained silent and said, "it''s dangerous for Bonnar to go alone. I have to help him, retia, take care of this place... This is the last gathering place of our family." At the end of the speech, it also went through the gate of time and space, and went to the void to chase Bonnard''s trace, leaving only the blue dragon retia to stay in the silent floating mountain, silently watching the empty mountainside. "Of course." It said softly, as if in answer to the two companions who had left.It''s the only thing I can do. The sixth abyss, melting sea fire prison. For the first time, several demon lords who have returned from foreign wars are called by the abyss Lord Goliath to the tear Valley fortress in the middle of the plane. No demons know what they are talking about. Only the most sensitive demons inside the fortress can sense it. After that, there are three times of insignificant fluctuations in time and space at the bottom of the fortress. Multiverse, the unknown. A fleet shrouded in darkness travels from the void fortress. They follow the wave of the great evil tide and sail in the waves of time and space, but the target has been locked - it is the endless world cemetery at the bottom of the world, a corner in the abyss. They sense a familiar wave of prey they''ve been searching for hundreds of years ago. "Ladies and gentlemen, I suddenly thought of something that we all neglected." Maicroft world, in the experimental airship over the great AEAS mountains, Joshua found two legendary mages who were calculating the world position of the Cologne. With a solemn face and a low voice, he said: "since the Cologne has awakened, its power will naturally spread... That''s the most obvious beacon. Maybe we should seize the time to find it." "Because it''s very likely that we''re not the only ones who want to go after it." Chapter 606 After hearing Joshua''s words, the two legendary mages looked at each other strangely. Then, William coughed and said with hesitation, "well, Joshua, although he said that when Cologne wakes up from his slumber, it will indeed cause earth shaking vision and attract countless world attention... But this time, it''s obvious that you took the initiative to wake him up ahead of time, right?" "I don''t think I can''t understand your urgency to fight with cologne, but I have to say that your performance just now is a little strange - at least it''s not like your normal performance." Barnier also manipulated runes on the experimental platform to calculate the coordinates of the world where Gulong lived. A huge Rune light screen several meters high had been gathered in front of him, in which countless information streams fell like a waterfall. Instead of turning his head, the rune controller turned his back to Joshua. His tone was not as casual as before, But serious with a little warning: "although William and I have not known you for a long time, your deeds have spread among all the legendary strong men. You were decisive in the past, but not reckless... This time it''s a little different." But when Joshua heard the words of the two legendary mages, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Until now, he had a little reaction. He had made some slightly extreme behaviors in some inexplicable state of mind. "Your mind has not reached its limit." At this time, William spoke. He also turned his head, but his tone was not as heavy as Barnier''s. the mind master laughed and said with ease: "it''s normal, but all minds have loopholes. Although your mind barrier is very strong, it''s just like glass and diamond, the hardest and the most vulnerable. Your heart is the crystallization of high pressure and heat in the deep earth. It''s hard and sharp, just like a cutting edge, but it''s too easy to go to extremes... I don''t know whether it''s your nature or what other influence you have, but it should be enough to solve this problem. " For the two legendary mages, the situation of Joshua is not surprising. All the legendary masters are more or less eccentric, and they also have willful capital. Being addicted to war is not a bad habit. It''s just because of their experience as elders for many years, they can''t help but want to talk about soldiers and impart some life experience. "... I''ve been taught. Thank you very much." Hearing the words, Joshua could not help frowning. He turned around and did not disturb the work of the two legendary mages any more. Then he hurried through the central corridor of the experimental airship and walked towards the exit in mid air. In the middle of the passage, they were also in the experimental airship. In the past two months, hill and fina, who had been doing experiments with Barnier and William on the blood of Cologne, also appeared on one side of the corridor. They saw the serious looking Joshua and didn''t think much about anything else, so they laughed and raised their hands to say hello as usual - but strangely, At this time, Joshua seemed to ignore the two of them, and went on frowning towards the front exit, ignoring their greetings. "... what''s the matter with Joshua..." "Didn''t he hear us?" "How can it be? He is a legendary man. Last time we went to the great AEAS mountains to do experiments, he heard the breath of the rock dragon lurking in the depths of the earth through three mountains - it can''t be that he didn''t hear it!" Facing Joshua, who had disappeared around the corner and had not made any response to their words, hill and fina were also puzzled. The spirit Druid thought hard and could not think of any reason: "it''s strange that count Radcliffe, although he looks terrible, should not be a man with any airs... What''s the matter?" Not to mention the Dragon Knights who are going to ask Barnier and William, Joshua has walked out of the experimental airship in the great AEAS mountains and arrived in the cold high sky haze in the early spring of the north. The cold wind, which was strong enough to freeze and sink frost, could not touch his body at all, so he was deflected to another direction by the strong position shield tens of meters away. Joshua looked down at the mountains and the whole North, the mountains, the ice fields, the rivers, the cities and the villages. His eyes could reach to the edge of the horizon and see the caravan airships flying in the distance. Moldavia is now thriving because of him and has gradually become the northernmost economic center of the mainland. The existence of the legendary strong can change many things, the powerful power can reverse the process of the world, and can reverse the trend of fate. As a strong man, Joshua has changed the history he once knew, the past he once experienced, and the future of Michael Rove''s world he can''t predict, which is exactly what he wants. But if it''s himself that changes "It''s a headache. How on earth can those guys not be affected?" Restraining Zhu''s thoughts, Joshua''s eyes were a little scattered. He looked up at the sky. The Wanjie sacrificial hall in the void had been stabilized around the goblin town by several legendary strongmen headed by Igor, together with the major forces, ending its thousand year long circle operation. Looking at this scene, Joshua somehow relaxed a little, and his eyes solidified again: "fortunately, I''ve been ready for a long time."The next moment, Joshua''s body disappeared, only to see a long arc across the sky, straight to the main city of Moldavia. The main city, the top floor of Lord''s mansion. 3 No. 1 sat on the battlements at the edge of the tower, her legs hanging in the air, kicking her legs with 24 racquets. Today, Miss AI''s fantasy clothes are white dress and small brown shoes. If a normal girl is dressed like this, she may feel a little cold, but for magic projection, the temperature is meaningless. Although it seems to be lazy, in fact, No. 3 is looking at all the unstable elements in the whole city. Through the optimized cloud algorithm, she has been able to ignore the data of most normal people, and focus her computing power on those who seem to cause trouble, and monitor their every move in real time. But suddenly, the sharpest alarm sounded in No. 3''s mind. She noticed a red arc in the mid air that cut through the clouds and reached the Lord''s mansion. The violent wind came to the main city and blew away the remaining snow around the Lord''s mansion. Instinctively, she recognized the light as some kind of extraordinary strike, and the artificial intelligence girl stood up subconsciously, She wanted to put up her most powerful magic shield to defend, but a hundredth of a second later, she realized that it was the track left by the master of the city, Joshua van Radcliffe. "Joshua? Your sudden landing will scare a lot of people... " Because she stood up, the magic projection of No. 3 fell from the edge of the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, which looked like a girl jumping off a building to commit suicide. But soon, the frightened No. 3 floated up from the air, and she slowly approached and landed on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, But he still turned his back to her, Joshua, and then complained discontentedly: "if you want to land a little heavier, then the top of the castle will be crushed by you... WOW!" In the middle of the story, No. 3 suddenly exclaimed, because Joshua suddenly turned back and pressed her hands on her shoulders. She felt the heavy hands of the soldiers, and the girl''s words began to tremble: "Joe... Joshua, what are you doing? Wait, what''s the matter with you? " Although for a moment, because of Joshua''s sudden action, there was a little loss of posture, No. 3 quickly returned to her normal tone. She looked up at Joshua''s face and was surprised to find that there was a strange red light in the soldier''s eyes. Although the radcliffs are born with red eyes, the red light is not pure red, but a kind of holy light from the soul: "your eyes are shining - the light is strange, but it has a kind of inexplicable holiness and dignity!" "It''s urgent." Joshua spoke at this time with a heavy tone. He said one word at a time: "but I have long guessed that there will be this moment... No. 3, didn''t I ask you to keep some information last time? Now is the time to use it. " "So fast? Has it reached this point? " Although she still felt a little strange for Joshua''s abnormal behavior, on the 3rd, when she heard that "that thing" was to be used, she understood it and was very surprised. She had roughly guessed Joshua''s state at this time: "OK, let go first, I''ll extract the information again right away." Smell speech, Qiao Xiuya silently let go of the hand that presses on 3 shoulders, and the artificial intelligence girl rubs shoulders and sighs: "I didn''t believe you would come to that step so soon... But the plan can''t catch up with the change." "It''s true." Joshua replied that he saw No. 3 close his eyes and release a dim violet light all over his body. Under her control, the huge information flow was raised from the rune crystal of the body and then gathered in the girl''s chest. A moment later, No. 3 opened her eyes again, and her face was a little pale. In front of her chest in her hands, a fist sized silver light, beating like a heart, was releasing the light of steel. The girl silently handed it to the soldier, and Joshua took over the power of steel he had given to No. 3. He held it in the palm of his hand, and his whole body began to flow with hazy silver light, just like Sanhao. This power of steel contains a lot of information, even Joshua also spent a lot of time to fully digest. After a long time, the soldier breathed a long breath and said in a low voice: "according to the comparison, in less than a year, the erosion has reached this point." "What''s the matter with you, Joshua?" Slowly approaching the soldier, No. 3 stood by Joshua''s side with her hands behind her back. She leaned out her head and asked in a low voice, "you''re a little rude today - you didn''t do that before." "It''s my fault. Inadvertently, the influence of divinity has begun to manifest The steel power in his hand was completely integrated into himself. At this time, the red light in Joshua''s eyes began to silence, and then gradually replaced by the silver light. The soldier was silent for a while, and then said in a slightly tired way: "at the beginning, after I found that the force of steel can store all my own information, I had such an idea in my heart, that is to simplify some of my key thinking logic into algorithms similar to artificial intelligence, and then save them in your ontology. It is a benchmark, which can always determine my own spiritual changes. Through you, I can review my own thinking changes at any time, so as not to be misled by evil spirits or other legendary powers without knowing it. ""I didn''t think it was necessary before..." No. 3 shook his head and sighed. "Now it seems necessary. I have to be careful. The most terrible thing about demons and evil spirits is not the destructive power, but the ability to unconsciously corrupt people. I have been on guard against this and prepared for the worst. It''s funny that for such a long time, the enemy has been unable to defeat me. Neither demons nor evil spirits have corrupted my mind, but my divinity - I am changing myself. " At this time, Joshua, through his previous thinking logic stored in the No. 3 ontology, quickly perceived some subtle changes in the depth of his soul. By comparison, he found that his general direction had not changed much, but his character had become more radical than before. Although the former soldiers were belligerent, they didn''t fight when they met people. Lunatics and warmongers sound similar, but in the final analysis, they are two things. If other people don''t want to, Joshua won''t do it by force. But this time... I met that Cologne. Thinking of this, Joshua took a deep breath. This breath swallowed up almost all the free energy around the leader''s mansion and even over the main city of moldavi, and even temporarily formed the realm of death magic. And it calmed him down a little bit. After seeing the Cologne, Joshua felt the desire in his heart... No, it was not a desire, but a strong, as if natural instinct, an irresistible impulse that made him want to kill each other and plunder everything from each other. He wanted to eat all the meat and bone of the dragon. Killing, destroying, fighting, evolving... Impulses from nowhere are transforming his soul. Because in the world of stars, the crazy killing of millions of virtual demons, unconsciously, some characteristics of Joshua are being fused, and divinity is growing in his body, as if the holders of them are confirming the truth they represent step by step. The divinity really recognized him and regarded him as the agent of all killing and destruction, fighting and evolution in the world. It recognized him and wanted him to be it. No one has ever been able to get to this step so quickly. When No. 3 learned what Joshua was worried about, he felt strange. Because according to the original words of ogel and Xing Zheng, it was the prelude to ascend to the God after he got to this step, but it took hundreds of years to reach that barrier. But the girl of artificial intelligence doesn''t know that at the far end of the multiverse, there is a civilization that worships the warrior in her eyes as a true God, and his belief has begun to spread by taking the planet as a unit, which is a special honor that many glorious era mcrolfe gods can''t get. The inevitable coincidence has caused the present situation. The killing in the world of stars and the belief in the world of stars are just what Joshua should have done and what he should have got in return. But it is because his understanding of all these things as ordinary things perfectly matches the conditions of divinity. This time I saw the performance of the soldiers after Cologne, which was a sign of some subtle influence: Joshua completely ignored the fact that the other side was also a smart life. What he wanted was to rely on the first episode to try to find out the depth of the other side, and then, the next time he met, he would win or lose with the powerful beast. As a pure fighting agent, there is nothing wrong with this idea. But he''s Joshua. He''s human. Joshua van Radcliffe. That''s a problem. "I haven''t been in good shape recently. No.3, I need you to be by my side recently. I need to make sure that my thinking is correct all the time. " With No. 3, Joshua walked slowly into the Lord''s mansion. He came to the second floor and entered the room he seldom entered. Joshua sat on his big chair, frowned and closed his eyes. He said in a tired tone: "think carefully, the challenge to Iger is - how can I not understand the power of the old Pope? Even if he doesn''t rely on the speed of light, he can beat me with his powerful strength, but it will take a little longer. " Then he was silent for another moment. Joshua recalled William''s words. William is the master of mind and the master of mind. He is the strongest caster in the world''s psionic and spiritual fields. His view of his spirit is strong enough, but not tough enough, and has not reached the limit of his soul. "The ultimate intention of the soul... Indeed, I still lack this. Even if it''s arrival legend, I haven''t become the most perfect form yet. " Put your back in your chair, Joshua murmured to himself. He knew that he might need to consult some people before he went to find the trace of the Cologne. Otherwise, before the next battle, he may lose control at any time. He is an unstable bomb. God knows if he will attack his comrades.While Joshua was thinking about how he could resist the erosion of divinity and reach the limit of his soul, he suddenly felt a pair of hands around his neck and his head from his back. "Well, Joshua, don''t worry too much." A gentle and soft voice came from behind the soldier. No. 3 stood behind Joshua. She said in a calm tone, gently in his ear: "I can see you so worried for the first time... Even in the face of the apostle of the evil god, the natural disaster of the evil god, you never show this kind of expression." "You can''t be disgraced by such a terrible enemy. Will you be afraid to face your own instinct?" "No, it''s just..." Joshua wanted to explain, but then he closed his mouth. The soldier stretched out his hand and untied the girl''s arm around his neck. He stood up and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I was comforted by you. I didn''t expect that I would have such a weakness. " "Thank you, number three." "There''s nothing to thank... In my eyes, you''ve never changed." Release hand, 3 shook his head, floating in the air of artificial intelligence girl staring at Joshua''s back, but did not continue to say. No matter what other people think, Joshua, in my eyes. You who saved me from the dying world of carlis. Always a constant hero Chapter 607 It''s very interesting. Now, Joshua, who has become a legend, has a deeper understanding of these two words than before. If we say that the ultimate intention of force is to break through the bondage of talent and get the powerful evolutionary ability beyond the limitation of species, then the ultimate intention of skill is to understand that skill is close to Tao and not bound by rigid moves. Juli, rapidity, superhuman senses and blood awakening are the embodiment of the extreme meaning of power. With it, you can gradually transform yourself into a more powerful life form. Just as Joshua had done, his body became stronger and almost invincible, and even the dragon''s flames and lava were as harmless to him as warm water. The micro control, the reaction speed beyond the limit, the instinctive warning like predicting the future and the perception that can directly grasp the energy flow are the manifestation of the extreme power of technology, which is a sublimation of the means of observing the world. Because you can see clearly and understand thoroughly, you can use your power at will, and then form various skills - this is the truth of the so-called unlocking skills. Two, one can make human and dragon wrestle, one can let mortals open up a school. Most of them were soldiers and generals who fought on the battlefield, hunters and adventurers who hunted Warcraft in the dense forest. Because of their existence, there were more and more schools of talent and fighting skills in human blood, and the whole race was promoted. While improving their own and their descendants'' blood, the holders of power will spread their optimized blood to the whole human race, making the human race still evolving. In the same way, there are no similar extreme intention holders in the world. Their skills and branches of using magic fighting spirit and various supernatural abilities are enriching the inside information of this supernatural civilization. Just like the original casters, they are now divided into alchemists, blood warlocks, psychics, elemental mages and diviners, And in the foreseeable future will continue to branch out a variety of branches. According to the words of Joshua''s previous life, the two kinds of extreme ideas are equivalent to the sublimation of hardware and software. The extreme idea of force improves the basic quality, while the extreme idea of technology expands the width and upper limit. But the last one, the extreme of soul "The most original, the oldest, but also the least awakened." April 27, 836, North evening. As the sun sets on the horizon, the yellow light covers the main city of Moldavia, Joshua stands on the black head, and the black dragon flies slowly in the clouds. From the dragon head, he looked down at the stars and lights in the city one by one, and the stars emerging in the night. His eyes looked at the daily lives of hundreds of thousands of people, but he was thinking about the extreme meaning of the soul. Legend is the first one to be understood in the world, which is far earlier than the extreme meaning of power and technology. It was first recorded in the ancient books of the glorious era, and there are only a few sporadic records. It is said that the awakened man was an ancient sage in the wild and ancient times. He and several other sages created the original spiritual power and magic system, And the original name of "soul pole" was determined. He is also the first recorded undead in the world. The word "spirit body" only appeared after him. In the past, Joshua''s understanding of the extreme meaning of the soul was only that the soul was immortal after the decay of the body and that the strength of the soul was far higher than that of the ordinary and extraordinary. But this kind of strength was not absolute. Even if many legendary strong people didn''t understand the extreme meaning of the soul, their power strength was far higher than that of the extreme strong people who understood it, There is no need to cultivate this aspect. But now, it seems that the ultimate intention of soul is not only "strong and firm", but also means a "perfect" state. "Control power, not be controlled by power... Black, you say, what is spiritual perfection?" After a long time of touring over his territory with his mount, Joshua and the black dragon were shuttling through the clouds at night. He looked at the top of the concave convex cloud illuminated by moonlight and stars and asked this question. The soldiers didn''t expect to get an answer, but there were still some people who were afraid of heights. After thinking for a moment, they gave a cautious answer: "don''t retreat in the face of threats, don''t bow in the face of power? Face the danger, be brave, never timid, never look back... Er, I really can''t think of it, master... " "... it''s not perfect. It''s just bad temper." Qiao Xiuya paused for a moment, and then patted the black dragon''s horn with great satisfaction: "but it''s not wrong. It seems that like what Ying said, you do read books recently, and your cultural level is higher than before." "Hey, hey." Black dragon gave a giggle, then flapped her wings slightly to control the direction of her flight. She said with pride: "after all, I have nothing else to do except eat and sleep, sleep and eat. Xiaoguang doesn''t want to play with me any more. She can only live by reading books...""Sure enough, I still can''t leave you idle - I''ll go to lindongbao tomorrow to report. You can go to work out with the white dragon cubs. If you can breathe at night, it will double the next day." "Master?! Master! " He didn''t care about the cry of the black. Although Joshua didn''t get any useful advice from the words of his mount, he did understand one thing, that is, everyone''s heart is different, just like two trees. Because of the different branches and leaves, their perfect shape is also different. There are no exactly the same people in the world, naturally there is no same soul, and the requirements for perfection are naturally different. "What is the existence of the extreme meaning of soul? What is the limit of soul? It seems that I really should ask those who have already made it. " It may be difficult for ordinary people to visit the strong people who hold the soul''s will, but it''s not difficult with Joshua''s current strength and reputation. What''s more, he already knows many people who hold the soul''s will. "Influenced by divinity, do you want to try to solve it from the extreme of soul? No wonder you''ve behaved so strangely before, which makes sense. " On the experimental floating boat over the great AEAS mountains, William, who is conducting the experiment, thoughtfully raises his head from the experimental table and looks at Joshua. He thought for a while, then frowned and said, "but you''re asking the wrong person about this question. Although I''m good at controlling the spiritual loopholes and dissecting the deep information of the soul, I''m actually making a legend with the utmost skill. I''ve seen too many imperfect souls, and I never feel that I''m perfect. I even sneer at the word perfect. As for divinity, I have some ways to suppress it, but I don''t think you can use it. " While Joshua was still shocked that [mind master] was not the holder of soul''s will, he knew another fact that shocked him even more: banier, the master of runes, the most powerful wizard in runes, was the legend of power''s will. He engraved runes on every cell of his body, After thoroughly sublimating the life form, he gradually became a legend. First he was a Cologne Biology Master, and then he was a mage. But when you think about it, it''s not surprising that a Cologne obsessed person can''t be proficient in biology? It''s just hard to imagine that Barnier''s expertise in this field has even surpassed his talent in rune. It''s really amazing. William didn''t care about Joshua''s surprise, because he had been shocked too much over the past few decades. He explained his plan of suppressing divinity to the soldiers in detail. It was an extremely complex spiritual network, which was composed of 2048 mental traps and soul seals. Each mental trap was linked to another one, It can produce a variety of chain reactions. Joshua is not unable to do this, but he suspects that if he really adds this thing to his soul, his divinity will be suppressed, and his mind will be suppressed into an idiot. "This is the seal I''m going to use to deal with the demon king. It''s still experimental." William explained concisely. He looked at Joshua with bright eyes: "but if you can help me test it..." "Excuse me." Chapter 608 After saying goodbye to William and Barnier, Joshua''s next visit and inquiry failed one after another. "I don''t know... I should have forgotten." "It''s probably a perfect mind that is not influenced by the outside world. As long as we can deal with all situations calmly and rationally, we can grasp the power of the mind and resist all external interference. " "I was advanced in the time of the great evil tide. Lord, you have to tell me how I feel. I really don''t know how to speak..." "I''m not deceiving you, count, but I really can''t describe that feeling in words." Throughout the northern region, the holders of soul''s extreme will, who had traveled or been hired, were visited one by one by Joshua. Most of them were unexpectedly promoted because of the influence of the great evil tide. Although they did complete the sublimation, they were not clear about the specific process. Some of them really explained their own experience, and some of them didn''t seem to want to talk about it, Joshua didn''t care, just told them that he was willing to use the same value of knowledge and skills to exchange, not to treat them badly. It was not until the soldier had no choice but to find some old friends that he got something. "The extreme meaning of soul? It happened decades ago. Although there may be some mistakes in the details, they should be right on the whole. " For the soldier''s inquiry, Nostradamus explained to Joshua the details of his advance with a smile. The details were not as clear as what he said, but the content was really speechless. According to Joshua''s understanding, the old mage was simply meditating, and he broke through after meditating, Even if the amount of dust around him when he was going to advance is clear, there is nothing worth mentioning. As for Joshua''s troubles in divinity, Nostradamus said: "your mind is very strong, my friend, even if it doesn''t reach the limit, it must be very close. Even if you really reach the ultimate goal of soul, you may not be able to resist its erosion." Although he was very compatible in character, it was obvious that Nostradamus could not help Joshua in this aspect. His only valuable sentence about the extreme meaning of the soul was: "if we talk about the difference before and after the awakening, then before the awakening, I feel that I am a whole of" soul and body ", and after the awakening, the body becomes a little irrelevant, It''s a part that can be abandoned. " Although this statement sounds worthless, it gives Joshua a vague idea. He feels that he may have caught a little thread, but it is still not very clear. After thanking Nostradamus and saying goodbye, the soldier thought for a while and then looked for the next person, the last one in his plan. "The ultimate intention of the soul? My view on it is" unity of knowledge and practice ". If you do this best, you can be called perfect and impeccable." Through the communication of the teleportation spell, Pope Igor of the seven gods pondered for a moment. As for the soldier''s question, he slowly replied: "whether you can achieve the ultimate intention of soul has no direct relationship with whether you can resist the erosion of divinity, especially you, Joshua, you are a little too matched with your divinity. Sometimes it is exactly the same as your idea - I doubt that your spiritual imperfection is just your self doubt and resistance." "In other words, the reason why you can resist the erosion of divinity is that you are not the ultimate intention of the soul." "If people can''t question themselves, how can they make progress? Moreover, this statement is too false." Across the array, Joshua shook his head. It was obvious that Iger''s words were a little mysterious, which was quite different from his opinion. Joshua felt that the soul was only his second thinking organ besides the brain. Divinity was equal to some unknown good and evil in the body, which was similar to the abnormal change of cancer. It could bring exuberant vitality and strength, but it would also change the original independent soul into the same shape as it. The ultimate intention of the soul is to exercise this organ to the limit, so that the soul itself has the resistance to change and maintains its independence. In other words, in Joshua''s view, the soul, like the muscles, can be exercised and become stronger. No matter how mysterious it is, it is nothing more than push ups, sit ups and long-distance running. What he wants to find is actually the way to exercise the soul. "Everyone has different views on the soul, but who knows its truth? You should have seen the fog of God. It is the remains of the gods. The souls of the ancient gods formed it after they were destroyed. That is exactly the form of the soul reaching the limit. " Iger did not intend to persuade Joshua, after all, as he said, the view is not the same. As for Joshua''s trouble, he gave another suggestion: "the ancient gods controlled the power of divinity, and it must be helpful for you to look at the soul form of those pioneers." "You''re right." Joshua winked and nodded. He really ignored this problem - the gods in ancient times could control the power of divinity, the sky, the earth, the wind and the sea. The fog of God formed by the remains of their souls is indeed the best reference. He had observed it for some time before, but now he forgot it. It seems that he was a little worried."But under the Pope, you don''t sound like a clergyman." After thanking Iger, Joshua joked, but the old Pope didn''t agree: "I respect the gods because they are the pioneers of civilization, and they deserve my respect and belief... What do you think of the clergy? Preaching all the time? " At this point, Iger began to laugh, and he said seriously across the Falun: "in other words, Joshua, do you want to consider joining the seven gods church? As a patron of the seven gods and a legendary strongman, I can directly make you the guardian of the great temple, the champion of the seven gods and the title of the first saint guard "You''re kidding." "Of course not." "... I don''t care, but it''s too abrupt." Joshua frowned. Of course, he could see that Iger was not joking, and he had enough reasons and motives - he was the successor of sages and the man watched by the seven gods. He helped the holy mountain resist the wild dragon, and helped them go to the abyss to stop the magic dragon army, He even helped the seven gods church to complete the mission they have inherited since ancient times: to find the fourth inheritor and continue the flame of the world. To tell you the truth, today''s Joshua just has no title. It''s not too much for him to be a pope in holy mountain according to his deeds. If it wasn''t for some inexplicable reasons, his reputation in the world of mirov was subtly biased towards the more malicious direction, he would have been touted as the first paladin of contemporary times. "It''s just an invitation." Eagle didn''t continue to talk about this topic. He closed his eyes gently and said in a low voice: "the abyss is ahead, the evil god is behind, and the world of mirov is still facing many threats. However, in the mainland, the civil war between human beings is still continuing, the conflicts between the royal family of the northern Empire, the civilians and the nobility, the war within the Xishan Kingdom, and the far south elves, The undercurrent of the human kingdom and the business alliance, the open and secret struggle organized by the two great mages in the eastern plain... I want to end this dispute and reconcile the balance of the world like sages. " But you''re not strong enough alone. It''s not enough. Joshua understood what Igor was thinking today. What he wanted to do was what sages had done at the beginning, to unite the power of human beings all over the world, to fight against the powerful enemies destined to appear in the future. But even the power of the old Pope can''t do that. In the final analysis, he was not a saint, and even a saint had 12 saints to help him. But in order to get the best of his soul, Joshua asked Iger and started a series of discussions with him. The other end of the multiverse. Not long ago, it was fleeing from the enemy''s pursuit. For this reason, it chose the most dangerous random teleportation, which was successful. It escaped the enemy''s pursuit, but it was trapped in the abyss. It didn''t know where it was, so it could only wander in the void. This blazing white flame leaves a thin trail of light in the void. It has felt very tired. Just as it happens, it senses a huge fluctuation of power in the world around it, which is violent and terrifying, but with a trace of vitality that can self cycle. For the life born in the abyss, which has been ashes from the beginning, this trace of life is so precious that even death has to get close to and touch the light. The blazing white flame was close to coma, but by instinct, it immediately shifted its direction and approached the world that released the fluctuation of life. Not only it, but also the darkness wandering around the world is approaching that world. However, the blazing white flame has no energy to care about those things. After a long time, when it finally comes to that world, it uses its last trace of power belonging to the great devil to break through the barriers of the world and enter into the actually small world, Then turned into a bright meteor, with a long arc, toward the ground. Can see faintly, that regiment is about to extinguish of blazing white flame center, seem to be the figure of a burning devil. But in this world, when did you have the white Yanmo? What kind of experience can make a Yanmo look like this without any evil and decadent breath? The white burning devil - syndicate knows what happened to her and who has such means, but she doesn''t want to recall at all. It''s the cruelest torture in the world... There''s no doubt that the existence is the great devil among the demons! But now it''s not the time to think about this. When the white devil is halfway down, he suddenly realizes that his landing site seems to be a small village in the mountains. With its speed, it will absolutely destroy the village and all the life in it. In the past, Yanmo naturally did not care about destroying a village. Although he had never been to the main material world and killed people, he never cared about other life except himself. But now, not knowing why, but not knowing what the impact was, syndicate suddenly clenched its teeth, turned, expended its last bit of strength, and hit a hillside near the village.Boom, violent explosion, huge echo reverberated in the mountains, and because of this sudden kindness, syndicate exhausted her last effort and completely fell into a coma in the explosion. After a long time, with the sound of rapid footsteps, a small group of people cautiously appeared from the mountain forest in the direction of the village. They noticed the crater caused by the landing of syndicate and the white flame slowly burning in the depth of the lava crate Chapter 609 "Lisa, you can''t wake up your blood." When the village''s always peaceful elder said this in a calm tone, the girl felt at a loss and attacked her heart. She held her hands tightly in front of her chest and held her fingers tightly. Because she was nervous, she subconsciously looked around. In the spacious sacrificial hall, all the young girls of the right age in the village looked at her with complicated eyes, including regret, doubt, tension and disdain. "Your blood is pure, but you fall into silence, unable to awaken the power of inheritance." The hair and beard were white, and even the corners were blue. The elder said this in a slightly indifferent tone, and then sighed softly: "step back, Lisa, next." Subconsciously obeying the elder''s words, the girl walked down the test platform in the center of the sacrificial hall. Because she was in a trance, she almost fell down, but no one came forward to help the girl. After returning to the seats around the memorial hall, scattered voices came from her side. "Well, before the test, I had a big, disgusting smile on my face, but now I have failed?" "Not even Lisa? Her blood should be the purest... " "What''s the use of being pure? You can''t wake up. You will always be an ordinary dragon man." "The demon hunting team had high hopes for her. With Lisa''s blood concentration, if they woke up, they would surely become the main force to deal with those demons... Alas, why is that so?" "Perhaps it is not favored by the gods." Lisa didn''t listen to all the people''s words at all, and her intense and incomparable sense of loss attacked her heart, which made the confident girl lose her soul. She murmured to herself in a low voice: "how could this happen..." Just ten minutes ago, she thought that she would naturally wake up and become a "pure blood" in dozens of villages around her. Then she would become an important fighting force and pillar in the village and share the pressure for her father, who is the leader of the demon hunting team. She also imagined that in the future, she might grow into a powerful hunter who could go deep into the desert of God, find the demon that killed her mother and avenge her mother. But now, all the illusions about the future are gone. I can''t wake up my blood. I''ve been an ordinary person all my life. Not to mention being a hunter to hunt demons, there are dangers in my daily life. In the huge colonosian mountains, there are countless dangerous beasts. If it wasn''t for the dragon people''s demon hunting team to clean up the demons in the mountains again and again and try to make a safe area around the village, The ordinary dragon people have to take great risks even in farming. One by one, young girls with two horns on their heads and tails behind them went to the test platform in the center of the sacrificial hall. They cut their fingers and dropped their blood on a gem dragged by the white haired elder. The gem was originally as blue as the sky, but when they touched the blood of those young girls, they could see that the blood of the young girls was not as bright as the sky, It turns into different shades of cyan and red and electric arc. The darker the color is, the thicker the arc around the gem is, and the greater the comfort and joy in the eyes of the elder, which means that the blood concentration and awakening may be higher. Lisa looks at this scene with a blank face. When she tests, the color of the test gem even turns into a dark purple, which is almost black. This means that she is the "pure blood" of no one in 100000 people, and has the blood closest to her ancestors. But at the same time, the gem does not twinkle at all, which means that although her blood is pure, But it''s not likely to be discovered in this lifetime. There is no doubt that this is a big joke. Before puberty, we can only test the concentration of blood. Only when puberty begins and we have fertility - that is, enough vitality - can we test whether this power can awaken. Every village gathers young girls of the right age every spring to test their qualifications. If the losers leave, those who meet the requirements will be left in the sacrificial hall. Through the expensive awakening ceremony, they will become powerful hunters. Lisa''s parents are hunters, and they are the most powerful hunters in the village. But when she was eight years old, her mother was killed by a demon from the desert of God in a patrol. From the beginning of her birth, Lisa has been expected by everyone, and she has been trying to sharpen her strength to make herself worthy of this expectation, and has the power to revenge for her mother. In addition, the girl also has a great dream: she wants to explore the whole klonos mountains, and go deep into the desert to find the source of ancient legends. She wants to find out where the existence of "the sea" in ancient books is, and whether there is an end to the desert of God. But now, it''s all over. Whether it''s expectation or revenge, dream or future, it''s all over. Without power, it''s all empty talk. At the end of the test, all the teenagers who did not meet the requirements left the memorial hall, leaving only those who met the requirements. Lisa walked home slowly, her heart full of bitterness."Can''t I really wake up..." Back home - a hut made of polished logs and bluestones, the girl sat on the edge of her bed and then lay down on it, her mind gradually emptied. In the huge colonosian mountains, there are countless villages and cities of dragon people. Millions of dragon people have double horns and tails. Some of them have double wings. They live in the only living mountain surrounded by desert. Because of the complex and changeable geographical structure, every gathering place of the dragon people is divided by forests, mountains, cliffs and rifts, and monsters of different kinds and hundreds of times more than the number of the dragon people also inhabit in this mountain range. They compete for living space with each other. The bloody race war has lasted for hundreds of years. There is rain, snow, plants and animals in the mountains. Rivers flow through the valleys. There is the fragrance of vegetation in the wind. But beyond the mountains, there is no end to the "desert of God.". No one has ever been able to explore the end of the desert, and no one knows what actually inhabits in the desert. The klonos mountains are like an island in a sea of sand. Only on the island can there be traces of life, and others are just gravel without any vitality. According to the ancient legend of the dragon people, the world was not what it is today. In the long past, the whole world was covered with grass and trees, rivers flowed between plains and canyons, countless races multiplied in this continent, and the civilization of the dragon people flourished. But one day, a sudden disaster came. On the day when the sun disappeared, the fire rain and darkness came down from the sky and destroyed all the countries on the earth. Just when the world was on the verge of doomsday, the huge dragon God appeared from the sky. It controlled the thunder and defeated the darkness over the whole world. The war between the Dragon God and the doomsday lasted for 100 days and nights. In the end, the God won, but he was seriously injured. In the face of the desert world, the Dragon God could not bear it, so he created the colonos mountains and gave the last paradise to the dragon people. But the aftereffect of the doomsday is still there. Its power turns into a demon and vows to kill all living beings. In order to resist the demons, the ancestors of the dragon people transformed themselves into the dragon people with double horns and tails by virtue of the power of God, and established the initial gathering place. Some of their descendants also inherited this power, which is now called the demon hunter. "Demon hunter... Dragon God..." Lisa repeated the two words gently. Just a few days ago, all the dragon people gathered to observe the extraordinary and exaggerated thunder in the deepest part of the desert of God. Countless thunder pillars that seemed to tear the sky fell from the top of the sky. A black sandstorm larger than the mountains set off a strong wind that could be clearly felt by the corona mountains, and it was in the center of the sandstorm, I can see a silver dragon. It''s said that it''s the Dragon God''s posture. The God of salvation has awakened from her long sleep. This should have been the news that everyone is happy and excited, but Lisa doesn''t feel happy at this time. She is still immersed in the fact that she can''t wake up. "Boom, boom, boom!" Suddenly, the girl heard a loud roar in the sky. She jumped up from the bed like a spring and swallowed her saliva. Lisa ran to the window immediately, and she saw a meteorite burning with white flame. She crossed an arc from the sky and fell down quickly! In a flash, just before Lisa could understand what was going on, the meteorite had already landed on a mountain near the village. The violent vibration made the whole village crumble, and the girl felt that the roof beam of her house also made a disturbing creak, which immediately made the girl rush out of the door. Outside the house, Lisa could see the whole village. No matter who was frightened by the sudden extraneous objects, there were several houses at the edge of the village that seemed to be poorly constructed, even collapsed, that is, the skin of the Dragon man was rough and fleshy. The oppressed people climbed out of the village by themselves, and in a sound of panic and discussion, Lisa is not in the mood to care about the safety of her compatriots. At this time, her heart suddenly jumps up. "That thing..." Lisa calmed herself for a moment. She didn''t know what was going on just now. When she saw the strange white meteorite, she suddenly felt hot all over. A feeling of being radiated by the strong sunlight came out spontaneously. It seemed that because of the impact of the heat, her silent blood seemed to beat, Let her fingers flash an arc! That white meteorite seems to be able to unlock her silent blood?! "The village will definitely send a demon hunting team to observe the situation... But anyway, I will never touch that kind of thing if I am not a demon hunter, even if my father is the leader of the team." I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but at this time Lisa is not willing to give up every possibility - she doesn''t want to be an ordinary person, just to live in a mountain village all her life! She wants to be the most powerful demon hunter in the world, she wants to explore the world, she wants to see the sea and find the end of the desert of God!"I don''t want to live in the village like the fish in the aquarium!" Reckless, desperate, crazy - or, to put it another way, courage. Countless emotions fill my mind. At this time, Liza, the Dragon Girl, has made up her mind. She doesn''t believe in other people''s giving. She has to decide her own destiny. If the demon hunting team won''t take her, she will go out of the village and look for this meteorite that may awaken her blood! Think of to do, the girl did not have any hesitation, immediately quietly along the path, while all people are still panic when slip out of the village. The dragon people are all soldiers. Most of their daily clothes are forest colors. Even the successful dragon people who didn''t wake up had received basic training when they were young. Moreover, there are no magic objects around the village. Therefore, Lisa''s journey is very smooth and basically didn''t encounter any obstacles. But because she was too young, and because she was not familiar with the path, and because she had to avoid the route of the village demon hunting team, when she came to the place where the meteorite fell, the village demon hunting team had already come to the place where the meteorite fell. The meteorite fell on a hill without trees, and the hot heat spread around, distorting large areas of the air. Gasping for breath, Lisa hid behind a huge tree and watched her father, a tall man, The steel faced Unicorn led the demon hunting team to carry huge pieces of white meteorite debris in batches. The stones that fall these days usually contain precious solid metals, which can be used to forge the best weapons and tools. There are more than one dragon man village around. Before the demon hunting teams from other villages arrive, they will try their best to remove the largest and most useful meteorite. "Hateful, the speed is too fast, don''t give people a chance!" Although she is not willing to, this is also the limit Lisa can achieve. In the final analysis, she is a 14-year-old girl who has not yet awakened. She really wants to surpass the elite demon hunters who have been honing for more than ten years in terms of foot strength. After watching the demon hunting team remove most of the white meteorites, Lisa originally wanted to go back to the village as soon as possible. Since she didn''t have the chance, she decided not to take risks for the time being. She planned to see if she could find an opportunity to contact the white meteorites in the village in the future. Although the hope was slim, it was not impossible. However, just after the girl left in a hurry carrying the meteorite, did not check the surrounding demon hunting team and disappeared in the jungle, she suddenly found an important thing - the strange radiation that made her whole body hot and seemed to wake up her blood immediately did not seem to disappear, and she was still at the place where the meteorite fell! "Isn''t it?" At the thought of this possibility, Lisa immediately held her breath: did the demon hunting team not remove the part of the meteorite that could promote her blood awakening? That''s right. All members of the demon hunting team are successful people who can''t wake up. How can they be failures like themselves? Thinking of this, the girl has no intention to hide. The village''s demon hunting team has left, and the villager''s village and the demons in the forest have not arrived. This is her best chance! As soon as she thought about it, Lisa jumped out of the tree where she was hiding, and then strode toward the crater. The hot breath poured into her lungs, but she didn''t care. Lisa ran with all her strength, climbed up the top of the hill and came to the edge of the crater in just ten seconds. This is a huge crater about ten meters long, but it is surprisingly shallow. Although the meteorite is powerful and the earthquake is frightening, it does not seem to have caused great damage to the hills. At the bottom of the crater is the black red magma that has begun to cool, and a broken white meteorite is located in the center of the crater, releasing a hot atmosphere. Most of it has been removed by the demon hunting team, leaving only a small part of the shell and scrap with little use value. But even so, we can see that the texture of the meteorite is extraordinary - not so much stone as steel. Moreover, it is compressed and condensed by some great force, and purified thousands of times before it can be made into steel. Just take a look, Lisa felt that the weapon made of this material must be invincible... If it was a big sword, it would be better! However, the girl''s attention was not attracted by the meteorite, in fact, she only had time to look at the meteorite, her eyes could not help but move away. Because, there is a ball is slowly creeping, as if a ball of white jelly like things, just climbed to her eyes. "Isn''t it all gone? Why is there anyone else?"?! Where''s the human village girl? No, how can she have horns? " A great devil who was seriously injured and whose body was destroyed gave a cry of surprise. "My God, this... What kind of monster is this?" A dragon maiden, who is silent in blood and has a fight for adventure in the future, utters another exclamation. Almost all of his strength was lost, leaving only a group of purest flame, which turned into a flame similar to the abyss. The slym shape of the great Yanmo, syndicate, was thinking calmly. He was looking at the girl with long black hair, two blue dragon horns, trembling on the ground and groping for stones, ready to destroy herself for the rest of her life. In order to survive, In the heart of the burning devil, his mind turns a thousand times, and subconsciously flashed over the figure of a black soldier. After a brief but most sincere prayer, a flash of light suddenly occurred in syndicate''s mind. The great devil directly connected his spirit with each other, and used the most serious and dignified language in his life, full of provocative power:"Maiden - what wish do you want to achieve?" "Eh?" Lisa was stunned for a moment, and stopped preparing to drop the stone in her hand. ¡ª¡ªMaicroft mainland, north, has ended with Iger''s conversation, Joshua suddenly slightly stunned. "What''s the matter, Joshua?" The old Pope, who had just said goodbye, saw the soldier''s stunned expression and asked casually. When Joshua heard the other side''s inquiry, he shrugged his shoulders and said in some confusion: "it seems to be... Prayer?" It should be an illusion, he thought. After all, in this world, there should be no devil who can pray, right Chapter 610 "Pray?" Iger was very interested in Joshua''s words. He asked, "did you hear the prayer in the great temple? Or did you hear the hymn of the holy mountain? If it''s true, your hearing is a bit surprising. " "I can hear it, but it''s not like that." Joshua pondered for a while, thinking that there was nothing he could not say in front of the old Pope. Then he repeated what he had done to a certain demon in the sixth Abyss: "that''s about it. I used the force of steel to transform its whole body structure, remove most of its toxic and radioactive substances, and basically purify it thoroughly, Now it''s as harmless as ordinary slime. Because of this, there is still a part of my steel force in its body. Just now, it seemed that it was praying to me. " At this point, the soldier couldn''t help but smile: "after experiencing those things, does it believe in me? It''s just sparing its life. After all, it''s very obedient. Or is it another sign of divine awakening? " "Most demons worship the strong. You spare their lives and purify the toxins in their bodies. This certainly makes them lack a weapon against the enemy, but it also expands the possibility of their future. If they really believe in you, I won''t be surprised at all." Unlike Joshua, who felt strange, the old Pope was very interested in this kind of thing. He said excitedly: "maybe you can summon this demon to our camp - don''t look at me like a crazy preacher, I''m serious - we will have a fight against the abyss in the future, And a local demon familiar with the abyss is very important. Don''t you want to fight back against the abyss, but start a war between the legendary powers in our homeland, the mainland of mirov? " Joshua thought about the situation that if Iger and other legendary powers were to make full use of the speed of light field and their unique skills in the continent of mirov... The soldier looked at the old Pope as if he was facing the enemy, and then shook his head, saying that it was unacceptable. Seeing that Joshua understood it, Iger laughed and then fell into deep thought. The old Pope''s face at the other end of the communication array was a little blurred. This was because his strength was too strong to reflect his clear face by magic. During this period, there was also the interference of the great evil tide. A moment later, Iger said, "as for the fact that you can hear its prayer, it''s really about divinity, but it''s not just divinity." Joshua looked at the old Pope, and Iger looked at him, and they looked at each other. Eagle said faintly: "as far as I know, God has a way to accept faith and buffer his divine assimilation. You can''t hear the prayer right now, but since you can hear the prayer of the Yanmo now, it''s not fake... So, there''s only one possibility. " "What''s possible?" Joshua said. Eagle took a deep breath, and then said seriously, "do you know the sage and his thirteen saints?" "Of course I know." Joshua was slightly stunned. He did not expect the old Pope to introduce the topic to this aspect. He recalled for a while, and then replied: "in the inheritance left by sages, I have seen 13 figures standing behind sages... They support sages and complete the reconciliation and balance of the world. It is precisely because of their assistance that sages can become sages." ¢Ù "Indeed, the thirteen saints are the greatest help to the sages. They come from different races, different civilizations and even different worlds, but there is one thing they are the same." After hearing Joshua''s reply, Iger nodded. When he said this, his tone was gentle, but at the end, the old Pope emphasized: "that is, they all use the power of the light." After a pause, he added, "use the power that sages first created." "... I probably know." What Eagles said is so obvious that Joshua could not fail to understand it. Although today''s users of the holy light are all over the continent, and all the saints of the seven gods church are experts in the power of the holy light, there is no doubt that the thirteen saints of those years were the first to learn the existence of the holy light from the sages! Although Joshua did not create a new power system like the sages, his steel power was undoubtedly a rare high-end power in the world. At that time, only the mountain Titan and the Earth Mother God, namely the direct line of the steel Python Michael rove, had it. And the little bit of steel left in the body of the fire devil syndicate, after such a long time, should have been completely absorbed by him. Because of this, there is such a wonderful connection between Joshua and it. "So..." after thinking about the whole joint, Joshua''s face showed a rather surprised smile. He touched his chin and turned to look at the sky. His eyes seemed to be able to break through the space and see the world far away in the void. His tone was a little strange: "is that Yanmo my ''first saint''"You can say that." The old Pope could not help laughing. He touched his beard and raised his mouth slightly: "a demon has begun to pray. It must be your influence - I''ve never heard of demons praying!" "But I never pray to God." "Then I don''t know why." The topic of this aspect was soon over, and the so-called first saint was just joking. After Joshua confirmed that he would go to a fog of God to find a way to exercise his soul, he ended his communication with the old Pope. It was a pleasant exchange, but Joshua found that eagle had been a little distracted since his last fight, and seemed to be thinking about some very important issues. The soldier doesn''t like to explore other people''s privacy, so even if he wants to share his worries for Iger, he won''t ask rashly, but as long as the other side asks, he will help the old man who has helped him for a long time without hesitation. When Joshua returned to the Lord''s house, his mind shifted from Igor and returned to the hot devil syndicate. "My saint... Is a demon?" Taking the tea from the firefly, Joshua took a sip, thought about it, and then laughed in the silver haired girl''s inexplicable eyes: "it''s not bad." After all, the Yanmo is also a powerful race comparable to the dragon in essence. According to legend, the most powerful abyss Yanmo Lord can burn a world and turn a whole continent into a radioactive wasteland. In terms of strength and potential alone, there is no defect in syndicate. However, it is a devil after all, even if it is in line with the standard of strength, but other aspects urgently need Joshua''s guidance and transformation. There is no doubt that if he wants to be a saint of Joshua, this burning devil is far away - whether it''s heart or other. "But at the end of the day, he also helped fight, which can''t be denied... Did he just pray to me? Let me feel it carefully. He prayed for me Sitting on the chair, Joshua closed his eyes and began to feel the resonance of the steel force: "if not too much, you can satisfy it." Unknown world, Cronos mountains, dragon village. At night, however, the lights in the village are bright, and the singing and laughing can be heard clearly even hundreds of meters away. On the square in the middle of the village, a huge bonfire is burning, white meteorite is placed in the center, and countless adult dragon people are drinking, laughing, singing and dancing to celebrate the harvest. Because of the meteorite earthquake, the originally flat square became dissatisfied with the ditches and depressions, but no one cared about this. Countless teenage dragon men and girls also followed their parents in pairs. This is the custom of the dragon people. When they grow up from childhood to adolescence, both men and women will find their favorite objects to cultivate their tacit understanding, and directly form a family when they grow up. This is due to the harsh environment of the Cronus mountains. Because of the demons, partners often need to fight together, so they need to cultivate cooperation from an early age. This is true of ordinary dragon people, and even worse of demon hunters. But since some people are in pairs, naturally others will be alone. Liza, the Dragon Girl, was shrinking in the corner of the celebration. She was holding her legs lonely and didn''t move. Lisa is not tall and even more petite when she curls up. A long blue tail stretches out from behind her and hugs her legs with her hands to form a ball. The girl''s long black hair floats under the night wind, showing that the two long blue horns on her head are extremely straight, and under her slender eyebrows are a pair of wine red eyes. In a way, Lisa can be called beautiful, but the rustic dress in the village suppresses the beauty and makes her look like an ordinary village girl. However, the dragon people don''t care much about appearance. They value muscle, strength and fertility. This is a celebration to celebrate the discovery of the divine iron, and also an alert measure to prevent other villages from sneaking attacks, so all combat effectiveness is gathered together. The iron of falling from the sky has appeared several times in the short history of the dragon people. Each time, the strength of one or several villages will be greatly improved. These iron gods can forge powerful weapons and armor, so that the demon hunters can hunt stronger demons. With the flesh and blood of stronger demons, more awakeners will be born in the next generation, This is a virtuous circle, and this opportunity finally falls into their villages. The demons in the colonosian mountains are generally divided into lower, upper and king of a group by the dragon people. In addition, there are also powerful Warcraft with special names. These Warcraft are generally unknown and exotic animals from the desert of God. Some of them are the leaders of the strongest Warcraft races. This village, called yunsha village, was originally powerful enough to hunt a group of demons. But a few years ago, a demons from the mind desert defeated their demon hunting team and reduced their strength."We are loved by God!" In the middle of the celebration, a dragon man suddenly yelled so loudly that he pulled out his weapon from his waist, a sharp machete, and then raised it over his head: "we are for the people of God''s family!" "Oh! We are God''s people Suddenly, countless people roared in harmony, and the atmosphere of the celebration was pushed to a climax. The people of God''s dependents are the self proclaimed dragon people. They firmly believe that their blood comes from God, and all the sufferings in the world are trials. These optimistic guys even in the face of death is just a smile, not to mention in the face of this day''s God iron? Everyone was so excited that Lisa was the only one left to watch the scene with her legs in her arms. And at this time, a white, as if all the flames had been converged, slim came out of the girl''s chest collar and sent out a slight mental wave. "Why don''t you celebrate with your own kind?" "I''m just a loser now..." "Jokes." For the girl''s words, the Yanmo sniffed: "even if I don''t have a nose, I can smell the strength of your blood. It''s far stronger than the trash dancing around the campfire... But then again, how can you still be so weak now for your strong potential? Have you ever tried to sharpen yourself? " Lisa was angry about the unknown creature''s suspicion, but she couldn''t think of any reason to refute it for a moment. She could only say: "I, I can''t wake up! However, you are an accident... You seem to have something that can stimulate the recovery of my blood. After staying with you for a while, I feel an inexplicable impulse in my body. " The girl stretched out her hand, her wine red eyes staring at her index finger. A moment later, the light arc began to beat on the index finger, which made the girl sigh, then smile: "although weak and does not exist, but at least can see hope... Just, how long." Although the girl''s tone was still a little lonely, the natural optimism of Longren made her laugh: "in a word, I will try my best to complete the contract and let you recover!" "I hope so." The devil whispered. Not long ago, in the place where the meteorite fell, syndicate and Lisa signed a contract by oath of soul. Lisa wants to get enough to protect her family and walk freely in the outside world. And as a price, she must try her best to restore the strength of the hot devil syndicate. The punishment for breaking the oath is that the souls of the two belong to each other. This is a typical abyss demon contract, and syndicate does live up to the name of demon - it seems to have signed a contract, but in fact it doesn''t say how to fulfill it and when to complete it. On the contrary, Lisa has to strive to restore its strength. Although Yanmo doesn''t know why he has become decent, he is still a devil in the final analysis. Although cheating the little girl makes him feel a little humiliated, he still does it. Syndicate decided that as long as she regained her strength, she could rely on her mood to give Lisa a little strength. It didn''t need to be too much, just let her control the blood in her body. "Hateful, the power contained in this little girl''s body is a little less than my heyday... I''m a big devil!" Think of this, syndicate can not help but feel very depressed, and then it looked at the center of the square, could not help gnashing his teeth: "you aborigines, dare to use my body as a weapon... You are not that adult! When the time comes, everyone will have to pay interest. They can''t run away! " Lisa is not as energetic as syndicate. The little girl is in a mood of ups and downs today. She also spends a lot of energy signing a contract with the devil. In addition, her tail is very comfortable, so she falls asleep unconsciously. Syndicate retracts her collar again and turns herself into a white gem pendant. As a great devil, although it has no wisdom, it can also know by virtue of its innate instinct. The so-called awakening of Liza''s Dragon people is nothing more than digging out their internal potential like their Yanmo. Lisa''s current situation is like some particularly powerful creatures. In order not to let their offspring be destroyed by the powerful energy contained in their body, they can''t wake up in their infancy. Only when their physical quality is enough, can they tap out this power. Lisa should be like this. Because of her great potential, she can''t get stronger quickly. Only after a few years of physical development, can she tap her strength step by step. As for why he can make the other party wake up ahead of time... Syndicate has some conjectures. Its original radiation toxin can make life maliciously distorted, but because of serious injury, he is too weak, and the toxin is purified by the adult. Although there is still radiation, it can stimulate his body at most to accelerate its growth. It is for this reason that Lisa has unlocked part of her strength."It''s just that... In the final analysis, my radiation is still a means of killing. This little dragon girl is speeding up her life and burning her future to accelerate her awakening." Feeling Lisa''s slow heartbeat after she fell asleep, she was silent for a long time. In principle, as a demon, it''s good that it can help the contract object normally. It''s totally impossible for it to care about the other party''s life. Compared with this, it''s better to think about when it can recover its strength. Speaking of which, the demons who pursued themselves should have run away, right? It''s so far away, they won''t come here! So think of, syndicate feel relaxed a lot, but don''t know why, it always feel a little uneasy. Can''t think of the reason, once the big Yanmo can only sigh. It habitually silences its mind and prays to the adult that disaster, fear and death will not come to it. "All to my enemies!" With such a sentence to end the prayer, the devil is going to fall into a deep sleep, to restore some of their own strength. But soon, he said softly, "eh? What''s more in my spirit sea? " "What is this?" == No money=== ¢Ù I remember that I had written about 12 saints before. That''s easy. It should be 13 Chapter 611 Just when the hot devil syndicate was engulfed by the silver light gushing from the depths of his spirit. In the world of mccrov, Joshua broke the spiritual link with the far end. "As a reward for my last weapon." The soldier closed his eyes and said to himself, "wait, master, what are you talking about?" The voice of exclamation stretched out his hand, rubbed the silver haired girl''s brain, let the other side shut up and no longer speak. "Don''t let me down, my first saint." ¡ª¡ªA few days later. "Ready." On the outskirts not far from the main city of Moldavia, the grass has begun to sprout. Now we can see that the earth is full of scattered green, but full of vitality. In an open plain, Joshua packed up and asked the two people behind him. "Ready, master!" As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, the black dragon girl did not hesitate to answer in a loud voice. She could hear it. Now she is very happy: "you can start at any time!" With that, Hei then transformed into a majestic and huge black dragon in a flash of intense magic. It stretched its wings in the wilderness, and then raised its head to make the mountains in the distance shake. "Don''t get too excited." Seeing that his mount was so exuberant, Joshua was also in a good mood. He patted the front paw of the black dragon, and then turned to look at another girl: "No.3, are you ready?" "I''m ready to..." With the gradual fluctuation of magic power, the magic projection of No.3 slowly appeared on Joshua''s side. Different from the black girl who was so elated that she could hardly go out for a turn after finishing her painful exercise, the girl looked a little confused at this time. She whispered: "do you really want to take me with you? With my body, I feel a little shy... " With that, No. 3 looked at Joshua''s right hand. The soldier was carrying a silver steel box full of purple and blue runes. "Of course, in order to ensure that my mental state will not be distorted like last time, I need your help to monitor all mental changes." Joshua naturally replied, "if it''s just projection, computing power is not enough, so this time you have to bring your noumenon." "That''s right... But in that case, the city can''t be monitored?" "There was no need for such strict monitoring." For the practical worry of No. 3, Joshua didn''t care. He jumped at will and came to the top of the black dragon head. Standing between the two corners of the black dragon, Joshua explained to the AI girl who was also floating in the air and standing on her side: "everything is in order, there is no conflict and contradiction - that''s good. But you have to think about the type of city. " "The prosperity of Moldavia depends on the adventurers who go to the great AEAS mountains and the extraordinary practitioners who admire my power. The contradictions between them should not have been solved by ordinary people. As long as there is no crime and influence on ordinary people, those adventurers and practitioners want to fight privately, let them. That is their way of life In this way, Joshua seems to recall something, showing a nostalgic expression: "no matter men and women, as long as they want to fight, let them win or lose, otherwise anger and anger in the heart, but will cause more trouble." "... well." 3 Of course, she didn''t understand Joshua''s logic and explanation, but she knew that the method proposed by Joshua, who was more like an adventurer than an aristocrat, should be better than her rigid monitoring and defense. Even artificial intelligence knows that in the face of floods and people''s hearts, we need to be spared rather than blocked. The three of them were all ready. After the black confirmation, they were ready to take off, and the projection of No. 3 was floating in the air. As the Dragon took off, she raised her height. She looked at Joshua''s suitcase with a strange look and muttered: "I''m there now, and here again, It''s strange... " She seldom looked at herself from the perspective of projection. After all, most of the time, the violet Rune crystal was placed in the innermost central room of the Lord''s mansion. Only a few people around Joshua could enter there. These scattered thoughts eventually disappeared in the wind. Under the direction of their master, the black dragon, who had just learned the method, began to accelerate violently in a long dragon chant. Suddenly, the residents of Moldavia looked up and saw the black dragon''s shadow breaking through the clouds and the sky, Fly to the end of the horizon like a black meteor.And its purpose was to be located in the northeast of the Empire, around a fortress in the mountains. That is, the location of the fog of God. A few days ago, after communicating with the old Pope Igor, Joshua planned to go to a place where the fog of God is located to explore the mystery of the soul. For this reason, he even asked the Imperial Emperor Israel a few days ago to know where to have the fog of God who has not yet been challenged. "To tell you the truth, it''s been a long time, and most of the fog of God''s misfortune has been broken by an endless stream of challengers, which has added a number of inheritors from ancient times to the world." Israel was not surprised by Joshua''s sudden inquiry. At that time, he said to Joshua at the other end of the communication array in a somewhat helpless tone: "these people who have gained a strong heritage and strength are stirring up the storm in the Empire. After many people return home, they are still in the middle of the world, But so far no one has challenged the fog of God around the fortress. It is still expanding its scope. I even have to order that the fog be isolated with crystal walls and sealed between the hills. " "Be careful, Joshua. It''s not the ordinary fog of God. Compared with other marks, it''s not a hierarchical existence at all." Thinking back, Joshua stood on top of the black dragon and flew rapidly toward the northeast of the Empire. "During this period, the boundless heaven became more and more unstable, but even so, the mark of the gods dropped from it was the second-class existence of the gods in the glorious era at most." Black was above the clouds, flying at supersonic speed, while Joshua held his hands on his chest, looked straight ahead, and thought: "but even if it is the second class, it is also a powerful God, which should be slightly weaker than Xing Zheng. It''s very clear what''s the difference with the second-class gods. " "That''s the Lord." Did the mark of a God fall in advance because of some accidents? So who is it? Master of the seas, mother of the earth? The God of storms or the Lord of rivers? Joshua didn''t think so much, he just felt very happy, when he needed to find a god of God level. Compared with the ordinary gods, the gods who once created the glorious era together with the sages, the secrets contained in their souls are more worth exploring. The speed of black is very fast, the clouds and the earth are thrown behind like flying, the continuous mountains and lakes are stretched into lines, and the violent burst of air forms a ring of extremely obvious sonic boom clouds behind the black dragon. In such a hurry, Joshua and his party soon arrived at their destination, which is located in the eastern side of the Ural mountains around Fort Paulin. "Is this the fog of God?" Stepping on his feet, he motioned for black to stop flying and descend slowly. After falling under the cloud, Joshua saw his target for the first time: a pale sea of fog across several valleys, bound by a thin waterscape wall in the mountains. It''s like a real ocean. There is no color, except white, which can not be described in any language. Just like the empty sky, the white sea of fog is churning among the mountains at this time. Huge waves of tens of meters high are surging, as if trying to break through the crystal wall set by Israel. It has engulfed several mountains, and has put all the creatures in it into its own dreams, whether they are plants or animals, insects or birds, all under its own control. This is the last remnant of the ancient gods after their fall, and the inheritance imprint left by their souls, which is called the fog of "God''s misfortune". Standing on top of the black head, Joshua looked down at the sea of fog. He had seen a similar scene in Moldavia, the place where the river god enigma was. It is obvious that the fog around fortress polin is much bigger than that of the river god. The soul of hinur can cover a lake at most, but this one can cover several mountains and surrounding valleys. "It''s beautiful." Looking at the sea of fog churning inside the crystal wall, the soldier said with such emotion that he stretched out his right hand and grasped it in the void. Suddenly, the sea of fog generated waves. A few scattered thinking particles separated from their original fog group and flew into Joshua''s hands. He looked down at the white luminous particles flying in his palm, with solemn eyes. How to describe it? Even after thousands of years, there is no decadent soul. Even the spiritual core and thinking center have been destroyed and defeated in the battle, and the divinity and body have long gone away. However, the residual soul is still full of vitality, so that after falling from the boundless heaven to the continent of mirov, it can turn into a fog of God that can swallow everything. Apart from limit, perfection and inconceivable, there are no other adjectives. This is perhaps the most perfect form of "extreme meaning of soul". For Joshua, the fog itself is the best reference target. He raised his hand and continued to gather the thinking particles scattered in the air around him. The smallest thinking unit of the gods contained secrets. The soldiers used the steel vision to observe it carefully.After a period of time, in the curious eyes of No. 3, Joshua sent the fog back to the fog sea below. There is no doubt that this is the realm that his soul warrior has not yet reached. These thinking particles will not have any loss except for nuclear fusion or even higher level attack, which can be called indestructible, At least it''s the level of his degenerate physical body. However, he did not come here today to express his feelings for the strength of the pioneers, nor to imitate the power of these gods. With Joshua''s legendary power of control and steel, he could easily transform his soul into a similar texture with the surrounding fog, but he did not intend to do so at all. What Joshua wanted was to find. Find out the way that those gods can lift their souls to the present level. Does it make sense for others to have strong muscles and bodies? No, Is there any difference between the strong muscles obtained through genetic transformation and the people who gradually hone their tough bodies? Although many people think there is a difference, in fact, there is no difference. Strength gained through external force is also strength, which is no different from that gained through hard work. The problem is that the level of the former will always stay at the moment after the transformation. Unless he finds a better imitation object, there will be no room for improvement. He avoided all the hard work and the most precious experience. He never knew how to get that power. If this person''s power disappears, then he will become weak again and fall into the mire from the sky. The latter has made great efforts and time. The process of gaining power is the most precious wealth. He hones his will and knows how to become strong. Even if he loses this power, he can stand up again, and then climb the already cast ladder to the sky, return to the cloud and become a strong man again. And he can find a way to be stronger and farther away. Joshua, of course, didn''t want to be the current one. He is a strong man. So he ignored the God level thinking particles around him. Instead, he stepped on the top of the black dragon with a box. "Down, black." He narrowed his eyes, his eyes twinkling: "don''t stay." "Let''s go inside and have a look." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª An ancient city suspended in the sky. The sky is blue above, and the sea is endless below. The wind is howling. More than a dozen huge black tornadoes move slowly between the heaven and the earth as if they were pillars supporting the sea and sky. A magnificent and artistic ancient city is located in the center of these tornadoes. Huge towers and sharp buildings constitute the main body of the city. Countless rotating gears and runes are the base of the ancient city. The huge magic energy obeys the orders of alchemy machinery and runes, forming a translucent position. It insulates all forces and external winds, making the city even in the tornado, It can also float smoothly in the air. This is a city of self-discipline. With the light of runes flashing, you can see that the streets in the city can move forward automatically. Pedestrians only need to stand on it to be carried automatically. Although it looks old, it actually contains extremely advanced technology. It is such a city that integrates history, technology and art, but now it is mostly in ruins. Towers and buildings collapsed, cracked, rubble and gear debris spread all over the streets, and even the burning of something could be seen. Time seems to be still here. The destruction caused by the war thousands of years ago still remains unchanged. Even if the tornado rages on the sea and sky, this huge floating city is still calm and lonely hanging in the middle of the sky, keeping silent calm. And just when everything seems to last forever. A black dragon, carrying a human and an AI, suddenly appeared in the sky of the city. Time therefore began to run Chapter 612 A huge black crack suddenly appeared in the blue sky, and a huge black dragon, which was tens of meters long, rushed out of the crack as if it were a wound. Because of the strong wind of nearly 1000 meters per second in the mid air, the black dragon could not hold its balance completely, and after struggling for a moment, it had to give up flying, So straight down. "Master! I really can''t control it! " In mid air, black was still shouting in panic, but the soldier didn''t respond. He scanned the wind and tornado pillars around him in a tenth of a second, and noticed the magnificent ancient floating city below him. After calculation, the next moment he gave a light kick on his heel, and the black dragon suddenly felt that there was a great force burst from his head, and then rushed to her limbs and wings. The next moment, she felt that her body was no longer her own. She arbitrarily contracted her hands and feet in the air, rolled up her tail, and formed a ball. A layer of silver light covered the surface of her body. At this time, the black is like a silver black mixed meteorite, breaking through the high wind and black tornado in a straight line, then breaking the shield on the surface of the floating city, and finally flying to the floating city. Just as the black dragon''s meteorite smashed the shield and was about to hit the square in the middle of the floating city, Joshua jumped from the black head with a steel suitcase containing No. 3 body. Although he didn''t accelerate, he descended faster than the huge black dragon. In an instant, with a violent crash and roar, he could see the soldiers standing steadily on the square with smoke rising. Without any hesitation, the next moment, he stretched out his left hand and raised it to his head - Black Dragon saw that he was going to bump into his master. He had planned to change his direction, but the huge force left in her body stopped her behavior and made her press towards Joshua according to the original track. ¡ª¡ªFinished, really hit back to be scolded! I don''t know how much homework will be added! Just as Hei closed her eyes, held her breath, and was desperate to wait for the impact to come, she suddenly found that her body suddenly became lighter and smaller, and then her back neck was pinched by a big palm. Heilong girl opened her eyes in surprise, and was surprised to find that she had changed from dragon form to human form, while Joshua was carrying the box in one hand, Holding her back neck in one hand, she stood firmly on the square of this ancient relic city. "This fog is a little strange." Qiao xiuyasong opened his hand and let the black dragon girl still in a daze fall to the ground. He scanned around and said seriously, "I''ve never seen such a dreamland... Strange, is it a dreamland?" At the same time, the projection of No. 3 reappeared and appeared on the side of Joshua''s body. She frowned and whispered, "here... Where is it? I feel a little familiar with the style of this building... " "It''s the dream of the dead." Joshua replied that he had seen that he had landed on the square of this ancient relic city. Around the square, countless strange and exquisite buildings, facilities and their wrecks are running in the light of runes. Joshua stares at these buildings, ponders for a while, and then suddenly realizes: "no, it''s not the same as hinur''s - it''s not a dream, it''s a reality! How powerful! This unknown God is worthy of the rank of Lord God "Reality?" Hearing Joshua''s straightforward praise, No. 3, who had frowned, turned her head in surprise. She looked at the soldier, blinked and said in confusion: "but before us, we just rushed into the fog!" Just ten seconds ago, they were still in the mountains around Fort paulin in the northeast of the northern Empire, watching the white sea of fog in the valley. Unexpectedly, ten seconds later, they came to a completely different environment. "It''s a little hard to explain." For others, this may be a shock, but for Joshua, who shuttles around the world from time to time, it''s nothing, even a habit. Joshua took a few steps forward. He picked up some of the broken stones scattered in the square. Then he looked at them carefully and shook them in his hands again. "But you should understand." The soldier opened his hand, and the powdered stone chips immediately scattered from his hands. Joshua looked up and looked at the huge city ruins, which were almost completely composed of minarets and gears: "No.3, you should know that human beings use their brains to process information from the outside world. Whether it''s vision, touch, smell, hearing or taste, it''s the stimulation that the body''s nerves give back to the brain. " "In other words, as long as there is a way to stimulate specific nerves in the brain and let you" smell "the fragrance of flowers, then even if there is not half a flower in reality, you will still smell the fragrance of flowers." "... but according to you..."Naturally, this is very easy to understand. No.3 nodded, but she hesitated to look around her eyes, while Joshua nodded seriously: "what you see is the illusion imposed on you by the fog of God, not only the brain, but also the No.3 you who only have soul are affected, which is enough to prove the brilliance of this illusion." "But, in essence, it is not a mirage. That''s why I was so impressed. " Without any pause, Joshua began to walk towards the edge of the square, a road leading to the center of the city and a huge tower, while No. 3 and black, who still looked embarrassed, followed the soldiers. Joshua calmly and patiently explained to them: "the fantasy is completely false, but part of the city in the fog of God is real - it is a huge design composed of divine power. As long as the material and energy are enough to reproduce the fantasy, it will immediately turn into reality!" This is the technology that made Joshua admire before. This unknown ancient god has preserved all the information of a city in his soul. Every brick and stone, every Rune''s material particle and magic element''s information can be clearly remembered, and even the position has no deviation. In other words, he only needs to give the God enough raw materials and energy, So it can be like a 3D printer with molecular accuracy, directly copying this magnificent sky city in the real world! But now, he has passed away, leaving only his own imprint in the fog of God''s misfortune, waiting for the arrival of his successor. "Just because it''s not a dream, so this fog of God did not give me a test. According to my feeling, as long as I go to the central tower, I can directly touch the imprint left behind." Joshua walked slowly on the main road. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go to the place where the God engraved, to find a way for the God to exercise his soul, because this method of solidifying all the information of a city in his soul with divine power is really incredible. In terms of muscle, this burden is equivalent to carrying several mountains and running in the sea, Ordinary legend strong people may not be able to do this kind of thing. It''s a God. Joshua was so moved. But behind the soldier, after hearing what Joshua had said before, No. 3 and Hei shook their heads violently. No, it''s not that there''s no trial. When they recall this, they can''t help but flash a little fear in their hearts - the black dragon falling from the sky, after the turbulence of the air in the high sky, the huge tornado between the sea and the sky, also smashed the protective cover protecting the floating city, and finally penetrated the last layer of Rune shield, this can safely fall to the square in the center of the city, isn''t it a test? No matter how you think about it, it''s very dangerous. If it was only black, I''m afraid it would have been a ball of dragon meat! You know, the vast majority of people will feel thorny and fail to return in the face of a lot of natural disasters and barriers, but it is such a severe test, in the eyes of Joshua who can break through all at will, it is not a test at all. Did not care about the two girls behind the idea, at this time, Joshua has arrived at the foot of the tower in the center of the huge city. This is a peculiar tower with a meter shaped base. It is a prism with a regular hexagon at the bottom, but the smaller it goes up, it looks like a huge hexagon spike. This prismatic tower has a simple and elegant structure and a simple aesthetic feeling. Its whole body is light gold. There are many light blue gem crystals embedded on the tower. Many translucent mysterious runes flash around from time to time, from which comes the roar of the wind. "This tower... Why doesn''t it have a door?" After Joshua stopped, Hei looked around and scratched her head strangely. She turned to look around and found something. Then she puzzled the soldier and said, "master, look, there are no doors in the buildings around! But their windows are very big... " "Maybe it''s because the people who live here don''t need doors." Without waiting for Joshua to answer, No. 3 nodded thoughtfully. The black wings behind her shook and let some magic light fall: "for example, if the race has wings, it really doesn''t need a door." "I can almost guess who is the owner of this fog, such a strange urban structure, countless tall spires... Only that one." Nodding his head, he agreed with No. 3''s statement. With the box in his hand, Joshua looked up at the top of the tower. Then, he reached out his left hand to signal No. 3 to cancel the projection temporarily. At the same time, he let the black dragon catch hold of it. After a slight pause, the black dragon girl put her hand in the soldier''s hand. The next moment, Joshua clenched his left hand, and then the soles of his feet shook slightly. Suddenly, he was like a rocket, flying rapidly towards the top of the tower in a fierce cloud of smoke! "Wow - slow down, master!"Different from the leisurely and calm No.3 who had already retracted the body in the box, she was a little afraid of heights and had to overcome the time difference of Haydn. She was about to faint and could only be dragged up in mid air by Joshua like a corpse. "You are a dragon! How can a dragon speak slowly Joshua shook his head in spite of the fact that he would not slow down, so the soldier went up nearly several kilometers in a straight line in a few seconds. He came to the top of the tower. Before arriving at the top of the tower, Joshua didn''t feel any danger, because the ancient city ruins in the fog of God were too quiet. Even with his hearing, he didn''t hear any sound of life. Except for the huge black tornado that was slowly moving, there was no sound in the whole world. Although Joshua knew that there would never be a safe fog of God in this world, the relaxed environment made him feel relaxed. But after all, he was a soldier, always keeping a minimum vigilance, so when Joshua came to the top of the tower, he immediately felt tight, a huge sense of threat came to his heart, which shocked the soldier subconsciously, and revealed the translucent shadow of the steel giant behind him. "It''s - what''s going on!" Just for a moment, heaven and earth changed dramatically, the original blue sky suddenly became dark, and the blue sea also became red, countless bubbles burst on the sea, releasing black smoke. The dark purple thunder flashes in the black tornado between the sea and the sky, releasing a dim light. In the hellish sky, deep black cloud swirls in the sky, the purple thunder flashes, the cold and vicious smell spreads, the howling cold wind blows over the sea, making the boiling sea frozen, and the huge floating city in the mid air begins to slowly fall towards the sea, and the severe sense of weightlessness is imposed on everyone. In this sudden change, Joshua frowned and looked down at the ancient ruins city in the fog of God. He saw that all the old and broken ruins had become brand new, but still broken. They return to the scene when they were destroyed. It seems that every brick and stone destroyed just now was destroyed by great force. The battle has just ended, and there are only a few seconds. Joshua seems to have touched a switch. This dreamland in the fog of God''s misfortune has changed dramatically. Everything seems to be back to the end of the bitter battle that made God fall more than a thousand years ago. The sky is rolling and roaring, the sea is surging and howling, and the floating giant city is falling slowly towards the sea, just like a mountain toppling, which is about to set off waves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, Joshua looked up at the top of the central tower in front of him. However, unlike before, a figure of "human" appeared on the top of the tower, which was originally empty. This person, with his hand back to Joshua, looked up at the swirling vortex in the sky without any sign of looking back. This existence has two wings on its back. Its pure white wings are smooth and broad, emitting a touch of warm golden light. Anyone can see its extraordinary and powerful. He is wearing a broad robe, which is simple but not simple. On the robe, there is a pair of "spread wings" like tattoos. The robe and the tattoos flutter with the wind and dance with the white feather on the huge wings, as if they are the incarnation of the sky and the wind. But in the center of such wings, there is a huge burnt black hole. The evil and cold breath comes from the wound and spreads to the whole body. "I see. Your identity." Carrying black, who was about to faint and didn''t dare to say a word at all, he stood by his side and emerged slowly, with a small face of No. 3. Joshua gazed at the man with his back to him and had wings. The soldier nodded slightly as a salute, and then solemnly uttered his opponent''s real name: "true God, the master of the sky, the master of the wind - His Majesty (gale)" With the real name of God being called out, the existence standing at the top of the floating tower finally moved. He slowly turned around and silently faced Joshua. But the soldier, who has always been calm and will not be shocked by anything, can''t help but open his eyes wide, because what unfolds in front of him is a nightmare that no one can imagine. In the glorious era, the Lord of the sky, the God of the storm, the master of the sky and the wild haze, ger''s face does not belong to the God''s honor at all. His back may also have some authority belonging to the ruler and the God, but his front is not¡ª¡ª It''s just nightmarish chaos. Face, chest, abdomen, legs... The front of this God has completely disappeared, leaving only a mass of uncertain black distorted chaos. It is the most crazy artist who can''t paint half of the weird with the most filthy brush. It''s the most indescribable and realistic display. A mass of misty, weird light flickers inside the distorted black chaos, It''s like something wants to break out of this chaos and come to reality.¡ª¡ªAt the end of the glorious era, the door of the abyss opened, and the gods and sages fought side by side with the ancient evil and chaotic evil gods. After thousands of hard battles, the gods have fallen down countless times, and their remaining souls are left in the boundless heaven, waiting for the magic tide to come, engrave and revive, and reproduce their inheritance. This is the truth of the fog of God''s misfortune. Until now, Joshua had a deep understanding of the consequences of fighting directly with "evil gods". For the first time, he respected the gods who faced many evil gods for their own race and civilization and won their battles in the last era. Is that chaotic twist terrible and disgusting? That''s true. It''s very shocking. But it''s not a wound that people can''t bear to look directly at. It''s a proof of their success in protecting the world because of the scars and glory that fall from the gods. In front of the terrible and strange face of the God, Joshua bowed deeply. A few seconds later, a hoarse and low voice came out of nowhere and reached the ears of the soldiers "My fellow countrymen... My descendants... Visitors from my hometown." Joshua raised his head. He looked at the God of the sky, gerr. The God with huge wings was still holding his hand. His face was eroded by the distorted chaos. He could not see which direction he was speaking to. His hoarse voice seemed to be the direct transmission of divine power to his heart. But the soldier knew that the other side was not speaking to him. Joshua turned her head and looked at the girl with long pale blue hair on her side. At this time, No. 3''s eyes grew up in shock. Her black wings froze behind her, and her whole body couldn''t move, as if she had been locked by some great power. "Is... Talking to me?" The AI girl turned her head slightly, she said softly in an almost trembling voice, while Joshua nodded solemnly. Who else Chapter 613 Because he had been challenged in his previous life, Joshua knew that the existence of this huge and strange god, er misty, was the God commanding the sky, and "ger" was a winged man with huge wings. Not only that, from ger down, his gods, priests, believers and people are all winged people. This race, who can fly freely and face the future with the most optimistic attitude all the time, has been following their gods and living on the mountain and sky of once mirov. They adore towering and sharp magnificent buildings, and like elves, they love exquisite art and poetry. It can be said without doubt that the existence of winged people is a very important part of the glorious era of the continent of mirov. But they were exterminated. Hundreds of years ago, to be exact, more than 800 years ago, the last remnant wing people who once lived in the western mountains were involved in the racial war that affected the whole continent at that time, and unfortunately they were completely exterminated. In the war that established the saga calendar, the wisdom race and the barbarian Warcraft, the last Winged Warrior was burned to ashes by the flames of the original dragon and dissipated in the sky of the mountains of sibanter. The reason why Joshua could not be sure that the seal of God in the fog belonged to ger was that the fog of God, the Lord of the sky, was very different from the previous life. In the previous life, the arrival of the first level God seal should have been around 839, when the era of great development was in full swing. With the further strengthening of the great evil tide, adventurers'' footsteps spread all over the mcrov continent, and the powerful primitive beasts in the central black forest began to move - just when wisdom was about to be savage again, The stars fall from the sky, and the boundless sky falls from the void. At that time, all minds could not help but look up at the original blue sky, and the whole sky of mirov''s world began to fluctuate violently like the ocean. It was clear that it was a long day, but the stars appeared one by one. Not only that, but also dozens of stars fell off from the distant sky and fell into the earth. The gods of this era come together with the inscriptions of ancient gods. What they bring is more powerful magic power and countless precious heritages that an Empire should also attach importance to. For the moment, let''s not talk about anything else. The God of the sky, the Lord of the storm, and the God of gol, the fog, originally called "crazy haze of the sky", is a city in the sky that is completely suspended above the clouds, surrounded by countless substantive wind elements. Sixteen giant wind elements support its edge, and a huge tornado that runs through the sea, clouds and void becomes the pillar, Hold it high in the sky. In addition to these natural disasters, there is also the illusion of the high priest, the God of the sky in the past dynasties. Only by defeating more than a dozen powerful people in the glorious era, can we enter the great temple in the center of the city, touch the God seal of GER, and get his inheritance. Interestingly, it is clearly his God''s fog, but from the beginning to the end, ger has never appeared. In the deepest part of the great temple, there is only a huge winged man mural whose face is not clear, and the inheritance seal at the heart of the mural. Now, it''s different. It''s not just that the fog of the LORD God appeared earlier. This time, Joshua was lucky to see gerr''s figure - his face is really standing here. Although his face has been completely eroded by the evil gods, and the magnificent city of flying has become the ruins that are about to fall into the sea, it doesn''t matter, Because everyone has felt the courage and sacrifice of the gods. Turn back. "Really speaking to me!" At the moment of hearing these words, artificial intelligence, which should never have been shaken, began to completely shake on No. 3. The girl''s magic projection suddenly appeared large snowflakes like poor contact, while the suitcase in Joshua''s right hand and No. 3 body also appeared strange magic fluctuations. There is no doubt that gerr''s words made No. 3 feel greatly confused and shocked: "no, although it has wings, I am the artificial intelligence of carlis world... I can''t be counted at all without talking about the differences in the world..." Contrary to the girl who was still mumbling to herself, Joshua was not surprised by this, When he was in carlis, he already knew that the winged man of the continent of mirov and the winged man of carlis are of the same origin. After all, the relationship between the two worlds is so close that there are even several natural time and space tunnels. If we don''t talk about the extremely developed mirov civilization in the glorious era, we can''t fail to find this neighbor. The exploration of nature alone will certainly lead to the phenomenon of ethnic migration. As a god level existence, Gore must know the origin of the mirov wing people, so it''s not surprising that he called the kallis world his hometown. "My countrymen..." Hoarse, with a little echo, the low voice came again. Standing at the top of the central tower, facing Joshua and his party, the imprint of "ger" continued to say slowly: "I have been waiting for more than a thousand years, and finally I am waiting for you... No matter you are a visitor from my hometown, I want to ask you one thing, as a survivor of the mcrove wing people. ""Not as a God, but as a winged man. I want to... " No matter No.3 or Joshua, or the black man who seems to be in a coma and is actually eavesdropping, he is all absorbed in trying to know what GRE''s entrustment is, but the god suddenly stops talking. He was silent for a moment, then uttered a long sigh: "no, you are not..." "Very much, very much. The amazing technology can almost be said to be true. When I didn''t know it, the wingers had reached this point, which really gratified me. " The tall winged man stood at the top of the tower. The purple lightning behind him crossed the sky, making the dark purple light reflect on his chaotic face. Gerl "looked" at Joshua and his party. To be exact, he "gazed" at No. 3. Although he has no eyes, everyone knows that he is seriously staring at some of the AI girls who are at a loss, and then gently says, "but in the final analysis, it''s still a fake, not a real winged person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± 3 No. 3 didn''t say anything, even his expression didn''t change, but Joshua could feel that he was held in the box in his right hand, and the magic wave of No. 3 was suspended for a moment - because of the excessive information impact, the AI girl was down for a moment. Although she started again immediately, the soldiers could detect it, A great sense of loss was spreading in her heart. ¡ª¡ªYes, in the final analysis, I am not a life, but a man-made soul. Even the body has no magic projection to imitate... No matter how similar the imitation is, it''s just pure imitation, not real. Feeling the great loss and sadness in the girl''s heart, the soldier could not help clenching his left fist. "Artificial spirits... Although you are not winged, you must have a great connection with them." At this time, gerl''s hoarse voice still reverberated in people''s hearts. He didn''t seem to know the consequences of what he said, but simply complied with his own ideas and said: "excuse me, do you know if there are still living winged people in this world? Is to create your race, my descendants and people... Can you tell me whether the people of the sky are still flying in the sky? " "They..." 3 No. 1 opens her mouth. She wanted to subconsciously tell the truth: whether it is the mainland of mirov or the world of carlis, there is no sign of winged people now. Perhaps in the ruins of the underground and the black forest, we can see the remains of some winged human bodies or crafts, but the living winged people disappeared as early as 836 years ago, even in the distant past. The kallis world was even earlier. The mobile fortress wandered in the ruins of the wilderness for more than a thousand years, and no one survived. But the girl didn''t say it. Although the God''s words are very hurtful, she can see that gerr does not discriminate against her and despises her, but just tells the truth. The God is even willing to talk to himself in an equal tone of inquiry, but he does not regard himself as a member of the wing people, so he is disappointed and sighs. So no. 3 didn''t want to tell him the sad fact that the winged man had been extinct, and his thousand years of waiting was hopeless and futile. But how can one hide from a God? If it''s a legend, No. 3 obviously doesn''t have the ability of that level. Just for a moment, ger seemed to read the truth he wanted from the slightly abnormal magic wave of No. 3. The God of the sky did not lament or grieve. He just raised his chaotic face, looked at the surging black sky and said softly, "is that so?" "Although a little disappointed, since there is still intelligent life that can enter my ghost, it means that we have won, we have overcome the endless evil... Not perfect, but this is enough, and I should put down my obsession." So gerl turned his head. He stood at the top of the central tower, with his back to Joshua and his party. Then his whole body began to surge with dazzling flames. Huge energy was released from the incomplete spirit and spewed out to the outside world. One after another, cyan and golden hurricanes poured out from the Lord of the sky, sweeping the whole incomplete suspended city and dozens of black tornadoes between the sea and the sky, Across the dark sky¡ª¡ª In this gust of strong wind, the floating city, which was falling towards the sea, began to rise slowly like the reverse of time, and the roaring black tornadoes were gradually purified. After more than ten seconds, the tornadoes gradually stopped. And a tall and strong, hundreds of meters high, as if Titan like Storm Giant came out, came to the suspended City, supporting its base. In the silent gaze of Joshua, the original dilapidated floating city was restored by unparalleled divine power. With the support of more than a dozen storm giants, the towering and magnificent city began to rise rapidly, even surpassing the already purified blue sky. On the sky, countless substantial elements of wind begin to condense, which will become the most solid pillar, holding the throne of the ruler of the sky high in the sky.¡ª¡ªEverything is rapidly becoming what Joshua saw in his previous life. The huge city in the sky, the exquisite and magnificent great temple, the Storm Giant supporting the city, the substantial pillar of wind elements... And the city is about to disappear, leaving no face, only a mural and the engraved ghost of the God of the sky. "Later, this is the last thing I can stay..." Gerr''s ghost is now becoming translucent, just like the original Organa, and is gradually disappearing. He seems to want to say something, but he has to shut up in the middle of it, because he is sharp and vicious, Also extremely pure strong breath, as the same group is gradually burning, and burning more and more vigorous flame, appeared behind him. "Are you going to dissipate like this? After hurting your last descendant, it dissipates without any care? " "Ger" looked back, and he saw that after calling out his real name and waking up his soul, he had been silent until the powerful human had landed at the top of the central tower. The human waved, ignoring the side of the wing man artificial intelligence and a humanized black dragon eager to stop, step by step toward their own. But the spirit of the God of the sky didn''t seem to notice that the other side was getting stronger and stronger. He just said, "no, she''s not my descendant. She is as like as two peas, but almost not the same. Hearing these words, the projection of No. 3 trembled again. Noticing this, Joshua shook his head at GER. He said word by word, "she is." "Even if you are the God who guarded the land of mirov and saved the whole world, I still want to ask you, why not?" "Come on, Joshua, it''s not a big deal... Are you influenced by divinity again? Why are you so excited all of a sudden? " On one side, No. 3 peeked at gerr''s chaotic face, and suddenly became more nervous. She whispered to the soldier: "after all, your majesty is right..." "I didn''t." But Joshua shook his head. His expression was so serious that No. 3 could not say any words of refutation and persuasion at this moment. He could only let the soldier go on and walk to ger, almost face to face with the ruler of the sky. "Human beings, you have a breath that I am familiar with. As for your problem." Gerr didn''t care about Joshua''s approach. He replied in a calm voice to the human who dared to face his incomplete face: "just dissipate? Of course I don''t want to. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, not just to dissipate in the wind. But since there are no winged people in the world, my existence is meaningless. According to the agreement with sages, I will leave my inheritance. " "Then." Gelton paused and said in a low voice, "go back with my people." "Your last people are right in front of you." So said Joshua. "But she''s just artificial..." the God of the sky continued to reply calmly. His body was gradually dispersing. Little by little, as if the blue light ball of starlight flew out of the ghost of the God and disappeared into the dreamland. With the disappearance of the ghost of GER, the dreamland became more and more solid, as if it was going to turn into reality. The fog of God is the place where the gods are inherited. Now, the place where the gods of the sky were inherited in the previous life, [crazy haze of the sky] is rapidly taking shape and will become the most perfect form. At this time, Joshua grabbed gerr''s shoulder. He didn''t care about the counterattack of the real God''s power, and immediately smashed his arm. An inexplicable flow of power eased the situation of gerr''s dissipation. At the moment when the God of the sky seemed to be surprised, the soldier said, "your wish, Although I didn''t say it, I can guess it by guessing. It''s nothing more than revitalizing the wing people and not letting your former glory disappear completely. " "... it is." There was a strange light in his face, and he seemed to have some mood swings, but he still retorted faintly: "what''s the use of knowing these? Can the extinct race reappear in the world? Artificial falsehood, after all, can not continue the inheritance of race "Why not." The chaos on Joshua''s face and ger''s face looked at each other. He did not give up. There was a flame in his pupil. The man said in the most serious and solemn way: "who said that man-made can''t be real?" "The man-made soul is also the soul. When men and women mingle, they give birth to life in October. This is natural. A group of scientists have been studying hard for decades, but why can''t artificial intelligence be regarded as life? Is there anything natural or artificial about the soul? " "Life itself is the most precise machine made by nature, and so is the soul."Joshua pressed gerr''s shoulder, and the divine energy was flowing between them, maintaining the existence of the God of the sky. At this time, he seemed not only to refute the God''s obstinacy, but also to answer his own questions. He said in a loud voice: "it''s not perfect, but as long as it''s fine enough and perfect enough, man-made can surpass nature, The day after tomorrow will be as good as nature - there is never a saying that the older you are, the stronger you are, or that the more primitive you are, the more perfect you are! " "You say that No. 3 is a man-made, false winged human... But in my opinion, she is the last winged human named No. 3, born from the laboratory, which is the condensation of wisdom of countless people in your group! She has been running in a world on the brink of destruction for thousands of years, just to find the legacy of hope. How can you say that such persistence is false? I don''t agree with that, neither do the great alchemists of carlis world who made No. 3! " Under Joshua''s questioning, gerl was silent. Several times, he seemed to want to retort, but he still remained silent. The blue and golden wind encircles the whole city in the sky. It sounds like the heart of the gods is surging. While Joshua continued to press his hand on gerr''s shoulder, and maintained the existence of the other side with his divine power for the time being. He looked at the other side without showing weakness and insisted on his own view. And because of the sudden and excited refutation before, the soldier''s heart suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment to the so-called extreme meaning of soul. "There''s nothing strange about soul. What''s the difference between man-made and natural? Just like the body, since I can sublimate my life form to what I am now, how can I not do this to my soul? " "In that case, it should be the only one that belongs to me On the other side, after a long time, Gore "laughed.". The chaotic face could not see what the expression was, but a slight voice echoed in the hearts of all the people present: "ha ha ha ha, I, the master of the sky, was taught by the latecomers in this way... Without fear or hesitation, this spirit, and this familiar breath, You should be the inheritor of sages. " The wings of the winged man trembled, and countless shining wings scattered around the central tower, flashing like stars. After laughing, gerr turned his head and "looked" at No. 3. He said in a soft, apologetic way, "I''m sorry." "The last of my kindred." The God of the sky raised his hands. A gentle but bitter, contradictory breath surged, accompanied by a dazzling cyan light. A complex, composed of numerous mysterious runes, looked like a pair of wings wrapped by the wind, and the "engraving" appeared in his hands. GRE hung the seal on his chest, and then said in a relaxed, free but heavy way: "accept my seal, accept my life." Speaking of this, he was silent for a long time. The ancient god seems to recall the memory of ancient times: he led the winged people to multiply in the mountains, fight with all kinds of Warcraft, and fight with thousands of different races. After hundreds of years, in the blood and fire, in the pain and pain, he finally led the winged people to rise, He became one of the most powerful races in the continent of mirov. The country and civilization of the winged people flourished, and he became the ruler of the sky. But these memories of the past have all dissipated, gone with the wind, everything in the final, with the abyss and the evil god in the final battle to nothingness, almost the whole family of wing people were killed in the fight in the void. Do you regret it? Of course not. He just reproached himself for not protecting his people as a God, so that after a thousand years, he could not find a second compatriot to accept his inheritance. But in the end, everything has a perfect solution. He patted Joshua''s hand and took it off his shoulder. With the loss of the divine power from Joshua, ger began to dissipate gradually. As the tall god disappeared, he walked towards No. 3. Finally, he came to No. 3, who was still confused and hesitant, and didn''t know what was going on. Ger slowly squatted down in the light, and then put the engraving in the hands of the AI girl. "Whether it''s man-made soul or man-made body... The last wing people, return the wing people to the world!" Chapter 614 Just when gerr solemnly handed his engraving to No. 3, who was at a loss, several dignified and sacred eyes were watching the scene in the boundless sky. [another old friend left us] He got what he wanted and died without regret [it''s also a blessing to be able to get the outcome you want] If there were no one to explain, Joshua would never know that all these things started because of himself. According to the original track, the seal of the God of the sky would fall from the boundless heaven with the seal of other gods in a few years'' time. However, the stability of the whole heaven was reduced a little due to his fight with Pope Iger in the boundless heaven a few months ago, and all kinds of chain reactions led to the early fall of the seal, Came to the northern empire. It is also because he went to the kallis world a few years ago to exterminate the barren God, and at the same time brought No. 3 back to the world, who wanted to go back with the kallis civilization. It is also because he needed to study the extreme meaning of the soul, so he wanted to find the God and observe the fog... All kinds of factors gathered, which made this sudden, But it''s a coincidence that there''s a fair ending. Gerr finds the inheritor of the race, and No. 3 has the goal of follow-up efforts. The clouds in the sky disperse, and the golden sun shines on the city, making the whole pale golden floating city more bright. The whistling wind blows the cold air from east to west, making the top of the central tower shake slightly. "It''s over." After g''er sent out the engraving in his hand, his body was on the verge of disappearing completely. The face of the God was in chaos, and he could not see any expression, but his voice was relieved: "I''m sorry, I''m not willing, and I want to continue to fight." "But my time has passed, your time has come..." "Your Majesty..." 3 The girl''s face was full of doubts. She didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t understand why Joshua just said a few words, and the disappointed ger suddenly changed his view. But soon, No. 3''s expression became serious: "I will live up to your expectations!" Joshua looked at the disappearing gerr with a blank face. He wanted to talk, but at last he just sighed. Of course, the warrior can hear that the God of the sky is unwilling. He wants revenge, he wants to fight again, he wants to protect his people again... But he died long ago. Just like O''Connor, the main body of the soul has long been annihilated in the war, and only the last trace of the soul is condensed in the engraving, waiting for the arrival of future generations. "I can see that a new civilization is sprouting... It is going the way we have gone, deeper and more determined than before..." Gerr''s soul was almost transparent. At this time, the chaos on the God''s face began to fade away, and he could see clearly. With his pure blue eyes in his eyes, he raised his head, Instead of looking at No. 3, he seemed to be able to penetrate this fantasy or real world and look at the real continent of mirov. Ger murmured to himself, "the remains of our group are dumped in the mountains of sibante, and the Centaurs are extinct on the tatarus plateau, where the ruins of the orcs have not yet cooled, The lizard man''s bones have been fossilized in the Everglades... The glorious era is over. " At the end of his words, he lowered his head. The last head of gerr''s soul remained. The God gazed at Joshua, and he whispered, "tell me, what do you call this era?" "The era of falling stars." So the soldier replied. "Yes, then I will bless you with my last divine power in the name of the master of the sky and the master of the storm." After knowing this, gerl smiles. Suddenly, a large amount of black smoke comes out of his face. The power of chaos retreats with a howl. His face is already visible. It is a dignified, tired face, but he never gives up. Then, gerl''s last soul begins to crack, and countless pieces float out, It''s going to be light around. But even so, his voice can be heard clearly in this world, echoing from the top of the tower. "The latecomers of the era of falling stars... Surpass us." "In this vast multiverse, go further than us!" With the last sound of this sentence disappearing in the dream of the Dead God, "the world" began to disintegrate, the sky began to fall like broken glass, and the sea began to rapidly disappear, and finally turned into nothingness, as if there were countless loopholes, and the collapse was rapidly approaching the suspended city, More than a dozen storm giants supporting the city closed their eyes and returned to the strong wind with a smile. The huge column formed by the tornado gradually disintegrated and finally disappeared with the wind.Floating city also began to collapse, exquisite and spectacular spires and towers together with broken, countless ruins and streets fell into darkness and void at the same time. On the central tower, people watched the scene, and Hei was exclaiming. No. 3 also felt a little nervous subconsciously, but at this time, he took the two girls into his arms at the same time. "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go." Joshua took two people - precisely speaking, because he was carrying the box of No. 3 body in his right hand, so he put No. 3 on his shoulder with black under his left armpit. He watched the breaking of the dreamland world, which meant that the trial and inheritance of the gods had ended. Knowing this, the soldier took a big step forward, and this step broke through the dreamland space, and a black gap appeared. Joshua took the two men through the gap. The outside world. The huge sea of fog, which originally shrouded half of the Berlin mountains, began to shrink rapidly with the exclamation of countless officers and soldiers in the fortress. The scene was like a huge Nebula being inhaled by something in the center. In just ten seconds, the fog of God''s doom, which had been rolling endlessly and needed to be covered by a crystal wall, completely disappeared, The valley and forest that had been covered by it before were exposed. At the command of the commander, two teams of 100 people urgently put on their costumes and went out to check. They wanted to know what made the sea of fog disappear. After half an hour''s rapid march, they had to admit with regret that they had found nothing and the center of the valley was empty, So the fog disappeared quietly. At the same time, over the northeast of the northern Empire, on the back of a huge black dragon, Joshua and his entourage were flying rapidly towards Moldavia. The man with black hair stood on the top of the black dragon''s head, while a girl with two wings stood behind him, holding a small engraving in her hand. That is the blessing and expectation left by the forerunners of the last era to the latecomers Chapter 615 In the high altitude in the northeast of the northern Empire, the dark clouds at night were torn by a black dragon shadow, and a long track was pulled out between the thick clouds. You can see that there is a golden crystal stone in the center of the Dragon shadow''s chest, which is shining like the sun. It shoots a straight light, sweeping the earth along the way like a searchlight. On the top of the dragon''s head, there is a figure looming in the dark. "The more you want to do your best, the more you understand that human posture has its limits." In mid air, standing between the black horns, Joshua whispered to himself: "from the recent battles, I deeply understand that I can''t exert my power simply with human posture and soul." "Unless..." "- unless you''re not human!" Behind Joshua, No. 3, sitting on a raised scale on the black dragon''s neck, suddenly whispered that she had been silent, holding the wings in her hands in a daze, but because she heard the soldier''s self talk, she couldn''t help but insert a word. And Joshua immediately turned his head, staring at No. 3, and said strangely, "who taught you that?" Artificial intelligence girl did not perfunctory, but seriously thought about it, and then replied: "many liches, druids, and all kinds of extraordinary professionals who will change their body like to say that... But Joshua, this is the evil villain who will say that." You are very scary originally. If you always say something wrong, you will be regarded as a villain! The girl wanted to say it, but she didn''t say it in the end. "But on this point alone, they are not wrong." He noticed that there was something in No. 3, but Joshua didn''t care. And he thought it over carefully, and found that there were many people who were not human in the extraordinary world. Knowing this, Joshua didn''t study deeply. He shrugged his shoulders, turned his head, and continued to stand on the top of the black dragon, looking at the clouds and horizon stretching forward. "But no. 3, the most important thing is not to be human," he whispered "It''s transcendence." "Beyond what?" 3 No. 1 began to be interested in the content of the soldier''s self talk. She got up, changed her position closer to Joshua, and then asked, "beyond humanity? But don''t you already have the power to surpass human beings? No, even the dragon has been surpassed by you. Is there any creature in the world of mirov who can surpass you in pure power? " "Yes. But it''s not just transcendence in that sense. " After nodding, Joshua shook his head again. He said calmly: "objectively speaking, the human body is already perfect - developed brain, cooperative nature, strong endurance, the ability to run fast for a long time. It can eat the digestive system of most plants and animals, and only rely on water to maintain life for a long time, If you have a strong mental impact, you will use coma and amnesia to protect yourself. You are born with the most perfect tool in nature, the hand. " "It can be said that in the era of no extraordinary ability, it is inevitable that human beings can stand out from all things by their bodies alone. Such bodies and brains, as well as spirit and soul, have been perfect and need not be changed. The emergence of extraordinary ability is nothing more than to become stronger on this basis until the golden level, The basic human body is perfect. " When Joshua said this, not only No. 3 was listening, but even the flying black also diverted his attention and listened carefully. Joshua was always silent. Even when he communicated with his friends, he occasionally said a few words. The soldiers always thought by themselves. If he didn''t share his ideas with them this time, he would rarely have said so much in this respect. "But that''s the bottleneck - beyond the golden level of combat, human body and body will have deficiencies. Why is my combat form a 100 meter tall steel giant? Because with my strength, if I were a normal person, I would not be able to deal an effective blow to other targets at all. I would simply "pass through". Four arms are better understood. Compared with two hands, four hands are twice as efficient as two hands. They can also give consideration to both sides. If you can, you may add more in the future. " At this point, Joshua sighed: "the muscle driven by carbohydrate, no matter how huge the energy, can''t move mountains and unload mountains. Even if it has the great power to evaporate lakes and rivers, its body can''t bear it first. In order to break through this bottleneck, our ancestors created the ultimate intention of power, which is what I call "surpassing human beings." "It''s not just the body, it''s the limits of skill and soul." "No matter how complicated the skill is, in the final analysis, the method of body and energy operation. As long as you can perfectly control all your organs and energy, and have the ability to respond to your own strength, you can catch all the skills, and even the non-human skills of other nationalities can be seen through your own vision and energy simulation. What broke through this hurdle was the extreme intention of technology. ""Because of meditation and exercise, too strong spiritual strength, and even in turn suppress the soul, too keen sense makes people unconsciously become crazy, extreme. In order to regulate their own mind and balance this spiritual power, the first people thought of many ways, whether it was lichenization, or soul transformation, or persistent meditation. But these methods can''t be standardized because of the difference of each person, so we can only call those who have crossed this bottleneck "the extreme meaning of soul." "In the final analysis, the three kinds of extreme meanings are created by human beings in order to break through the limit of" human beings ". The legendary strong man just came to the extreme on this road, completely sublimated from the pure human blood, and became the existence of super life, just like me. The lich, the transformation of the Druid, and all kinds of secret skills of other extraordinary professions are another way to break through their own limits. I came here to explore the fog of God''s misfortune, just to find the truth of the ultimate intention of the soul. Thank you, gerl. Now I have a clear idea of what I need At this point, Joshua gave a little pause. He seemed to fall into a short meditation, but a moment later he woke up again. The soldier said: "the Lich transforms its body and soul through secret arts, and has an absolute advantage in magic and spiritual power. By imitating the powerful beasts in nature, druids also found a new way to break through the limits of human beings. But no matter what method, there is one thing in common... Number 3, black, do you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After waiting for a few seconds, Joshua didn''t wait for an answer. He knew that the two men were still receiving the information he said, so he said with a smile, "that''s wisdom." "To sum up the skills of physical training from generation to generation, to sort out the ways to break through the limit, to sum up the skills one after another, to determine the most perfect way of energy operation... To imitate the beast, to learn from nature, to sublimate the existing, to create a new, this is wisdom." "Human intelligence is the first and most powerful weapon of mankind. Its existence itself is to surpass the past and break through the limit. Because of it, there are countless attempts before and thousands of results now. " In the master clock of No.3 and black, Joshua raised his hand and pointed to his brain: "although I''m not good at government affairs and don''t like complicated things, I still have confidence in how to strengthen my wisdom in this field. His majesty Greer blesses us and says that he expects us to surpass them... This does not mean pure strength, but standing on their shoulders and letting wisdom go further. On the 3rd, you have the inheritance of GER. If you can integrate the contents of the engraving and create your own things, it means that you have surpassed GER, even if your strength is still inferior to ger at that time. " He said with a smile, "well, you are beyond God''s Ai - doesn''t that sound great?" "It''s the same with civilization. As long as the latecomers stand on the shoulders of the predecessors, continuous research and progress, civilization will continue to become stronger, constantly surpass itself, and constantly move forward. "Ha ha..." I don''t know how to answer it. No. 3 can only deal with it with a smile, but I don''t know why. After getting the seal of gerr, she suddenly felt a little power in her heart. This is a kind of unreasonable emotion, but she just felt that there was an inexplicable impulse that made her want to be like what Joshua said, Keep moving forward. "Joshua..." Repressing this emotion in her heart, No. 3 looked at the soldier who was lost in thought again. She couldn''t help saying, "have you broken through the extreme meaning of soul?" "Not yet." Hearing the AI girl''s question, Joshua shook his head and replied, but then he said in a relaxed tone: "but soon, I already know what''s bothering me." He watched the earth under him, the lights appearing and disappearing in the night, and Joshua watched the plains, mountains and cities in the northeast of the northern empire. His heart had calmed down. Even though the divine power was still pulsating in his body, the soldiers could calmly see the incomparable power, It''s also a very dangerous thing. ¡ª¡ªI understand. The so-called strong, there is no need to endure, suppress. There''s no need to care about whether your strength will damage other things or affect friends and relatives. You don''t have to restrain your desires at all. "Divinity is a part of me, and the desire it evokes is also my desire, so." Joshua said softly, "those who are influenced by their own desires, those who let their own power out of control, all they say are the sophistry of the weak, and all they say are the manifestation of their lack of ability. There is only one reason why I am influenced by divinity and think about how to fight against it, that is, I was too weak to bear even my own strength. ""Now, I am willing to accept the influence of divinity on me - I accept this power as part of myself." "And still do what I think." After seeing the postures of Xing Zheng, Ge Er and other gods, Joshua had a deeper understanding of divinity. Although they are "gods" who stand out from human beings and winged people, they have maintained their original mind and have not been engulfed by divinity. Gerr did not turn into a storm and sky, and Xing Zheng was not a lunatic who blindly relied on power to carry out "justice". They all used their own methods to achieve their own ideals and wishes while satisfying the divine nature. All this is because "divinity" is only a part of them, and their faith and will are enough to contain and control this power. Thinking of gerr, Joshua turned his head and looked at the engraving in No. 3''s arms. He asked curiously: "I wanted to ask just now, but I was in a hurry to leave, so I didn''t speak... No. 3, don''t you put this thing away?" "What? Ah, is this... Engraved? " 3 She blinked and looked into her arms, like a pair of complicated Rune engravings like ''unfolded wings''. She stopped for a moment, then hesitated and said, "in fact, Joshua, don''t be angry... In fact, I think your Majesty was right before. I''m not a winger." At this point, No. 3 closed his eyes, as if afraid of Joshua''s rebuke: "indeed, I''m just an ordinary artificial intelligence, No. 3 mobile fortress control center, there are more than a dozen like me, only my survival... And this is the inheritance of your majesty left to the wing people, even if I take it, I don''t have a real body to exercise." "You''re no ordinary AI." But after hearing this, Joshua didn''t rise. He just shook his head and said with a smile in the surprised eyes of No. 3: "you are a unique AI, my good assistant, No. 3." "More than a dozen of the same? Your soul is unique, just like the souls of all living beings in this world. You don''t need to care about any race or identity. You are just yourself, just as I am Joshua. " At this point, Joshua shook his head with a grudge: "obviously, you didn''t listen to me just now. Can''t exercise without body? You look down on the inheritance of gods. I said before that the essence of transcendence lies in the transcendence of soul, body and skill. Even if you don''t have a body, you can start from the extreme of soul and skill. If your soul reaches my advanced stage, it''s a small matter to condense material and shape body out of thin air. I''ll help you with that. " With Joshua''s character, it''s the limit to say this level of comfort and encouragement. No. 3, who knows how the soldiers used to train the members of the black and knights, can''t help laughing when he hears the soldiers say such gentle words. But after laughing, the girl sighed in her heart. "Just... Assistant?" "Woo." Suddenly, with a long black chant, Joshua and No. 3 looked at the earth together. The golden red lights on the plain were bright, and the Mager river was shining like a golden silk. The lights of Moldavia can already be seen. They went home Chapter 616 When Joshua and others returned to Moldavia, they really had a lot of time off. No government affairs, no heretics, no Warcraft, no dragon, no government affairs. Everything was very calm, even the winter wheat harvest was very good, as if the disaster had been far away from the north. As for why there is no government affairs, it is because the Lord''s government has decentralized the power and given the specific management power to the personnel under the newly established city hall, so that more than a dozen management personnel who are originally in charge of the city guard, coordinating disputes and taking charge of the project construction become part of the official. Lin, who has been very busy, has finally been liberated from endless government affairs. All affairs are handled by the Lord. Although this management method can satisfy the individual''s desire for power and control, it is actually a very unscientific and unhealthy management method. For the reform of government affairs promoted by Joshua, 10000 teenagers who have been busy for several years are welcome. Then they simply stay in bed for a few days and enjoy the feeling of relaxation. Ying recently wandered around the snow capped mountain of nichier, fighting with more than a dozen young white dragons. Fortunately, those white dragons didn''t know that their parents were killed by the giant sword of this lovely little silver haired sister''s Avatar, otherwise they would have given 10000 courage not to approach her. Chu Hao, which has always been very low-key, is still very low-key. According to the old dwarf morrila, Chu Hao has made great efforts to open up subway transportation routes. It has driven away many powerful underground demons and eliminated most of the rock and mineral obstacles on the passage path through its own characteristics of steel elements. 3 After obtaining the seal, she always stayed in the secret room on the second floor of the Lord''s mansion. She should be inside the noumenon, feeling the knowledge in the seal. As for Joshua, it was during this period that he sorted out his own gains. The first is that he found a way to advance his mind. The second is that he knew how to look at his divinity. According to Joshua''s understanding, divinity is something boarding in the soul, with unknown good and evil, which is similar to cancer cells. Its powerful power can even corrode the material world in turn and imprint divinity on his bones. If the divinity can''t be controlled, it will spread like cancer cells, turning the whole human soul into itself and becoming the embodiment of the multi cosmic source force. Then Joshua will become the real agent of destruction and the embodiment of fighting. However, if we can control and integrate the characteristics of divinity into our own soul, we can sublimate the soul into a "fog of God''s misfortune", which is as powerful and immortal as the gods. Even if we die for thousands of years, we can still inherit it In addition, Joshua also needs to help No. 3 analyze the knowledge in the seal, although he doesn''t know much about magic, But for vitality and energy control, it can be regarded as a grand master. No. 3 will project it from time to time and ask soldiers some questions about it. And black words... This black dragon, because everyone is resting leisurely and nobody cares about it, sneaks back to the side of the snow mountain of niece. According to Ying''s words, it suddenly jumps out with the prototype of black dragon every day to scare those little white dragons. Of course, Joshua knew all this - he just didn''t care about her. In a few days, when he had time, he would let the little dragon know how he trained the students of the martial arts school. He could not bear it. And now, the soldier is looking at his retina, the inexplicable system atlas. Joshua didn''t really want to find out the source of the system. Anyway, if it appeared, he would use it for the time being. In the center of the identification guide, there was a peculiar Rune engraving with two wings in the shape, which was constantly rotating, releasing a misty light. This is an engraving with a light cyan glow. The image of the engraving is similar to a pair of unfolding wings. Each feather on the wing is composed of countless divine runes. They are linked and constantly moving. The whole engraving is like the wind, changing its own form without stop. [crazy haze of the sky - myth ¡¤ unique] [God''s legacy] [holder: No.3] People of God''s care: God''s protection, regardless of place, time, life, death and race. The holder is immune to all negative spells below the level of extreme intention, all hostile spells below the level of gold, most negative states, most soul spells, curse and death, which greatly reduces the speed of chaos erosion Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid or panic, for God''s protection will be with you wherever you go The king of wingers: the king of wingers [- as long as there is one winger, as long as there is one...] from mikelov to carlis [Lord of the sky: the strong wind in the atmosphere is for my use. The possessor has the ability to fly freely, is immune to air spells below Jiyi level, and can control the air magic determined by level. Three times a day, summon a giant of wind element. Every ten days, summon a titan of wind element[- the scepter of the sky, the cornerstone of Hurricane seat] Description: a relic given by God, entrusted to the inheritor who has achieved the trial and is recognized by God. The holder is the next king of wingers and the future ruler of the sky [- Legend has it that there is a windy road leading to the top of the sky at the top of the mountain in sibante. If a brave man steps on this road through many difficulties, he can go to the sky and get the blessing of the sky master. At that time, there will be a giant giving wine and a Titan giving sword and shield At the bottom of the atlas is a line of small characters. It is the last wish of the sky master to let the wind of freedom still blow the land full of vitality after his death His wish came true "... are they all gone, the gods of the last era?" Star fall 836, spring, great eras mountains, creeping forest. In the floating experimental boat of two legendary mages, Joshua sat on the large chair specially designed for him, looked at the white ceiling of the laboratory and muttered to himself, "with their strength and the power of sages, even if the victory is difficult, it will not be so tragic." "Do you mean the glorious era?" Having completed most of the projects and experiments with the students, two legendary mages, Barnier and William, who are playing goblin cards, look up at Joshua, who is talking to himself. Among them, Barnier said, "in order to study the Cologne, we two once went deep into many relics of the last era. The question you are asking now actually came to our mind at that time." On the other side of the card table, William nodded as he played a card. He showed a look of memory, and then slowly said, "that was probably decades ago. It should be in a temple ruins near Elaine black forest near the far south business alliance. Barnier and I were not legendary at that time, because we heard that there was an abnormal energy reaction nearby. We suspected that it was the footprints of Cologne, so we went there to check. However, when we were exploring the underground caves, we unexpectedly found the remains of a broken Temple blocked by salt in the cliff. " At this point, he played another card and ended the round with a taunt: "your life is a candle in the wind." then he continued: "Because of the protection of the salt layer, the relics are well preserved, and even the statues are very complete. After cleaning the salt layer, we can''t help touching those statues, As a result, they erupted a powerful energy wave that shocked me now... To say something shameful, we all fainted at that time. When Barnier and I woke up again, the temple had disappeared. According to the description of the villagers living around at that time, there were several bright beams of different colors from the bottom to the top, Throughout the sky... A thousand years ago, the legacy of an ordinary temple still has such power, so what can destroy the last era? " Barnier nodded deeply. He looked at the long sleep on the card table, and then gave up. Then, after the end of the game, the two men turned their heads and began to discuss the problem seriously: "I should thank you, Joshua. As the successor of sages, the last message you gave in the void near the Wanjie sacrificial hall made us understand the truth at the end of the last era. " At this point, the rune master nodded, his face calm said: "with the cause and effect, I have a simple guess about the original situation." "What guess?" Looking up at the ceiling, Joshua was sitting. He asked angrily, "do you know any secret information?" "Three hundred lost years." Barnier breathed out: "of course, we know a lot of secret information - you know, William and I have explored many ancient relics, but also because we are wandering legends with no definite power. Many countries and forces have opened their own secret ancient books in order to attract us... In addition to the ancient dragon information recorded in ancient times, We also found a lot of strange information Speaking of this, William snatched the beginning of the story. He talked in Barnier''s dissatisfied eyes: "to sum up the ancient books, we can draw a conclusion: at the end of the last era, although the glorious gods and legendary strong men suffered heavy losses, they did not seem to have all fallen like they are now. However, there seems to be a lot of conflicts among the remaining gods. Some of them want to leave this endangered world and go to other worlds to reproduce their own race. Other gods headed by mother earth deny this opinion. The dispute almost ended in a civil war, and it ended in nothing because most ordinary mortals were unwilling to leave their homeland, and the sages supported the restoration of the land of mirov. " "Is that all?"After waiting for a long time, Joshua, who had listened carefully to William''s narration, still didn''t hear the follow-up. He couldn''t help frowning and said in disappointment, "so short?" "What do you mean only?" William dissatisfied: "please pay attention to the erudition of the two people in front of you - in terms of the erudition and richness of ancient knowledge, the whole world of mirov is either me or Barnier." "Yes, if I''m the first, then the second is William." Barnier also pointed to his brain without shame: "here, there are more than 100000 magic books and ancient books!" ¡ª¡ªOh. Joshua looked at them calmly. The master of the Rune of the ultimate intention of force does not break through the master of the soul of the ultimate intention of soul. Although the soldier didn''t say a word and kept silent all the time, the two legendary mages on the opposite side felt it, as if there was a huge malicious attack on their faces. However, because they had reopened a game, their attention was soon attracted by the card game. One of them murmured softly: "it seems that part of the color changing liquid crystal and information transmission organ we found on the creeping forest can be used on this game table. It should greatly reduce the cost of this magic instrument." "That''s a good idea, my friend. I''m tired of fighting with you all the time." "What about cologne? Didn''t you calculate the coordinates of the world where the Cologne was last time? Why haven''t you started yet? " Hearing that the two men began to play cards, ridicule each other and cheat each other by various means, Joshua could not help asking why he came to the floating boat above the creeping forest. The soldier wanted to ask when to look for the Cologne. He didn''t come to watch the two legendary mages play cards. "Gulong has hidden the coordinates of his world and can''t go for the time being." William played a card, concise: "it uses a powerful source of magic to shield the information transmission of the whole world, now in the multiverse, can only sense a space turbulence." "But there are times when he can''t hide." Barnier controlled his entourage and attacked William. The old man was also concise: "the magic of Cologne is not unlimited. It is estimated that half a month is its limit." At this point, the two said: "at that time, it is the best time to start." Hearing this, Joshua sat back in his chair and shrugged, "all right. God knows why I, who was called to help, was more enthusiastic than both of you And the unknown world, the colonosian mountains, the dragon village. "Mr. syndicate, Mr. syndicate!" In a solid stone hut, you can clearly hear the girl''s excited shout outside, which makes the sky shrem, who was lying on the desk and had been seriously looking at the book... The great Yanmo syndicate suddenly trembled and accidentally sandwiched himself in the page of the book. As soon as Lisa came back from the house, she saw the book half closed on the desk. She was happy to open the book and put the decadent devil in her hand. The Dragon Girl shook her tail excitedly and said, "I''m awake! Although not much, the elder told me that I was awakened! " "... yeah, that''s normal. After all, I''ve been helping you all the time." She felt very tired. She thought she was reckless enough, but now it seems that the girl in front of her is worse than her. Everyone''s life is really relaxed. It''s really superior to the abyss environment. The big devil thought helplessly, and then said softly, "I''ve agreed to hide my existence. Why do you start yelling at the door of your house? Fortunately, I can sense that there is no one within a few hundred meters. Otherwise, your father will be looking for me everywhere with an axe. This sudden "Mr. syndicate" will give me an axe to spy on his daughter. " "No, at that time, I will definitely explain to my father that you helped me to succeed in my initial awakening!" Lisa shook her head seriously, but then she sighed softly: "it''s a pity that it''s just a preliminary awakening. The elder said that my blood awakening is less than one tenth, which is a little weak compared with ordinary awakeners... But I will make progress gradually in the future. One day, I will become the most powerful demon hunter with all my blood awakened! " "If only you had this heart..." Syndicate didn''t know how to speak to Lisa either. She could only speak in a non emotional way: "I was reading the history of the dragon people just now, and I was reading to a key place. Can you put me down now?" "What''s more, how many moves have you learned that I prayed to the king and taught you after I got it?""Oh, yes, Mr. syndicate!" Compared with Lisa, who regarded syndicate as a strange creature at the beginning, the girl at this time, because of the fact that her blood has awakened, has more trust in this strange and lovely shrem, who calls herself the great devil, and has given the greatest support to each other''s actions, whether it''s learning the language of the dragon people or letting each other read books. As she put the syndicate back on her desk, she clenched her fist and said, "as for that move, I''m almost ready to learn it!" "Electric current drives... I''ve realized the power of it!" Chapter 617 "The power is amazing." Lisa stretched out her right hand straightly. Between the girl''s five fingers, there were strands of turquoise blue electric current flashing. She looked at the arc hovering between her fingers and said softly, "it''s stronger than ordinary demon hunters, easier to control and more powerful. This is called electric current driving technique, It''s better than the inheritance of the dragon people for hundreds of years! " Compared with the ordinary dragon people, who can''t control it precisely, can only use it rudely to paralyze demons and speed up the current of metal weapons. Lisa''s five fingers are very regular. They wrap around the girl''s fingers and rotate in a positive clock spiral, which contains amazing power in calm. "Of course, it''s a skill used by the legendary strongman and the demon king. It''s really strange if it can''t surpass your dragon people''s superficial experience." Syndicate wriggled a little disdainfully. This was the move that Joshua used to control his own magnetic field and current through the power of steel. If the practitioner had the blood of thunder magic, the effect would be better. If those magic objects without skill inheritance got it, they could play ten parts of their power, 100% effect. With the radiation of syndicate itself and the stimulation of electric current, Lisa''s originally dusty blood can be unlocked very quickly. The girl went out today because she felt that her strength had been obviously strengthened, so she went to find the elder and asked to test her talent again. The elder didn''t want to conduct another test for a person who couldn''t wake up, but when he saw the flashing arc between Lisa''s fingers, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and gaping - and the result of the second test was even more surprising, not only the elder, but also because of the news, Lisa''s father, the leader of the demon hunting team, felt a great shock: they couldn''t understand why Lisa, who had been unable to wake up before, would suddenly wake up as successfully as an adult dragon man after more than ten days. What''s more, Lisa didn''t rely on the ceremony in the village, but on herself! "Maybe that''s what''s special about pure blood people... It''s said that at the beginning, there was no awakening ceremony in the dragon people, and there were not so many awakeners. Everyone relied on their own will and hard exercise to gain strength. Lisa, you may be as good as your ancestors were Solemnly put Lisa''s name in the list of awakeners, the elder said to the girl earnestly: "but even if you have extraordinary talent, you can''t relax your training. Wait a minute, go to the training team and try to participate in the primary training of demon hunters." After that, Lisa went to the demon hunter''s camp in the corner of the village, and participated in the training together with other children who had awakened successfully before. The Dragon girl did not care about the expression of surprise, happiness or gnashing teeth of her peers, but seriously studied the hunting skills of the village''s experienced demon hunters and the way to control her own strength. But after listening to it for a long time, Lisa found that the former was ok, but later, the demon hunters in the village had a way to control the electric current. Compared with the electric current promotion taught by syndicate, it was not a level at all. The comprehensiveness and delicacy of this practice method from other worlds surpassed the original skills of the demon hunters many times. At the end of the class, Lisa came home to report to Mr. syndicate who had given her all this. "Well, Lisa, don''t rub me. You should exercise more now to consolidate your foundation." Being held in the arms of the Dragon maiden, Yan Mo, who is rubbing like a pet, suppresses his anger and says impatiently: "two hours a day, no more or no less, no effect, more will make mistakes because of fatigue - the regurgitation caused by electric current is not as simple as spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, That''s a big bang that will tear you apart! I can''t help you either "Well! Yes, sir The girl agreed, but she didn''t let go of syndicate, let this self styled Yanmo, in fact, look more like a strange creature of shrem, go back to read, but put it in a stone plate. "What are you doing?" "Here''s your share of blood today, sir." The Dragon girl put up a slender index finger with sharp fingernails on the top. She carelessly scratched her fingernails on the palm of her hand to let the black and purple blood drip into the stone plate: "isn''t that what the contract says, Mr. syndicate? You help me wake up and become a powerful demon hunter, but I help you recover your strength. If you have a chance, Help take back a part of your body to you "I remember it very well." "Hum." The girl''s palms are dripping blood, and even the stone plate is covered. Syndicate is located in the center of the stone plate, allowing the girl''s blood to dye her white body into a peculiar cyan purple. One of the impatient Yanmo didn''t speak this time, but quietly absorbed Lisa''s blood.After finishing today''s contract, Lisa, who is still very happy, turns her head and goes to her yard to start exercising. She can vaguely hear the girl''s strange self talk when she leaves: "strange, the wound heals so fast... So is the drop of blood. She drinks like this every day, but she doesn''t feel tired and weak." Not long after, the yard will ring "drink!"¡° Ha The sound of exercise can be heard occasionally. And just after Lisa left the room, syndicate also drained the blood from the stone plate. Of course, she heard each other talking to herself. "It''s because you''re burning life, little girl of the dragon." Yan Mo wriggled his body for a while. Somehow, he sighed in his heart. Because of the power of that adult, his body has been purified into a pure body without any toxin. Although there is still radiation, there is no power to poison people. It can only slightly accelerate the aging of organisms. In other words, if you use the knowledge from that adult, it is the rapid acceleration of metabolism. Whether it is rapid wound healing, or high-speed blood regeneration and other abnormal ability, are the appearance of accelerated metabolism. Yanmo clearly knows that Lisa has burned almost a year of ordinary people''s life in this short period of more than ten days, which is why her exercise speed is so fast, and her high metabolism is equivalent to making Lisa''s exercise results dozens of times. As for why syndicate needs to draw Lisa''s blood, the reason is also very simple, that is to restore strength. Although Yanmo is called Yanmo, in fact, its essence has nothing to do with fire. It''s just that when the world met Yanmo for the first time, that Yanmo happened to use high heat radiation and flame as its own means of attack. In the land it set foot on, everything ignited itself, the forest turned into scorched earth, and the grass and trees did not grow for decades, That''s why they are called Yanmo. In fact, Yanmo is a creature similar to the abyssal mud monster, but they are the highest mutant of this kind of slime creature. This kind of creature with an amorphous body and a liquid body was born in the abyss mire full of toxins and radiation, so it was born with the high concentration of radiation and virulence of roasted biological flesh and blood. They live by swallowing radioactive metals and high concentration energy crystals. The flesh and blood of extraordinary creatures are also their favorite food. The reason why most of them live in volcanoes is that the excess heat there is enough to maintain their daily energy needs, so that they don''t have to go out for food often. In this case, if the Yanmo still takes the initiative to hunt other demons and supernatural creatures, it is to obtain their bones to protect the core ontology in the center of their body, that is, the pure white part of syndicate, which is similar to the part of shrem. "We Yanmo people were born in the abyss swamp full of poison, so we are born with the power to corrode everything... But this is actually made after tomorrow. It''s said that if we can expel the blood of poison and replace it with another element, we can have a different way." This is the reason why syndicate took Lisa''s blood as the content of the contract. The adult expelled the source of poison in her body for her, and made her become a primitive pure body that only exists in the imagination of many Yanmo, with a new possibility. After absorbing most of the Dragon Girl''s blood, the white body of the Yanmo has turned into a peculiar cyan red, and there is a trace of cyan purple light in the core. It feels that there is a strong power pulsating in its body, and countless beating arcs are released from the surface of the syndicate, covering its body. After more than ten seconds, the current slowly dissipated, and the syndicate gradually returned to its original white body. Of course, syndicate can also be propelled by electric current. After all, if you want to give it to others, you have to learn how to do it yourself. With Lisa''s blood, syndicate has already achieved a small success in electric current propulsion. According to its estimation, the stored energy should be released with all its strength to paralyze an abyss demon and let it be slaughtered. This power is much stronger than the fire poison power it used to grasp. If it recovers all its strength on this basis, it will be much stronger than before! "Really... Where did the ancestors of the dragon people get such powerful blood?" Although it''s not the first time that she has absorbed Lisa''s blood, she is still secretly surprised: "a so-called pure blood little girl, who has not fully awakened blood, has such terrible power, so what strength will a fully awakened pure blood person have? What about their ancestors? Where is the source of blood? " "Is it too rash of me to give her the move of electric current driving?" But now that the contract has been made, let''s do it. Syndicate doesn''t think about so much existence. It decides to calm down and continue to read the book in front of her. The language of the dragon people is not complicated. At least it is simpler than the various abyssal languages that are different in different parts of the abyss. After all, she is a former great devil and a strong man of extreme meaning. It took only a few days for her to learn it. Now she is able to read the difficult classics that even Lisa can''t understand. Simultaneous interpreting the history of the dragon people is just like legend and mythology."At the beginning, it was prosperous and prosperous, but the disaster of destruction came, the fire and rain fell, burned the city, leveled the country... It looked like an abyss invasion, or a king''s hand, but generally speaking, we invaded other worlds in order to harvest our souls. There was no point in killing and destroying." "The Dragon God of salvation came from the top of the sky and fought against the end of the world... The Dragon God? It seems that this is the blood source of those dragon gods. Is it a true God or an extremely powerful monarch? It''s possible. I really envy these dragon people. They have such good talent and conditions at the beginning. " "The battle lasted for a hundred days, and the world was destroyed into a desert. Although the victorious Dragon God successfully defeated the magic, he was deeply hurt and had to fall into a long sleep. Before the sleep, God created the Cronos mountains... If there is no deviation in this period, there is no fraud..." Reading this, syndicate suddenly shuddered, He felt cold all over: "wait a minute, in other words... The world, I remember, I remember, is within the scope of the abyss!" "Obviously, that doomsday war has completely destroyed the world and plunged it into the abyss - and the flowers, forests, rivers, mountains, so many dragon people and Demons around this village... Are all created by the Dragon God from the originally dead desert?" As a demon, syndicate naturally knows what it means - a world with a cycle of order in the abyss? On the abyss, this is the supreme temptation for the demons who are eager for fire! This kind of world, as long as found, there is absolutely no reason not to fight! Now that they are aware of the fluctuation of life in the void and come here subconsciously, the pursuers behind them and the demons in the surrounding abyss must also be found, not to mention the demons, even the strongmen of the abyss Lord level. "Especially the Lord of the abyss!" Yanmo in the bottomless abyss, is also regarded as a higher demon, their race even appeared a few abyss lords, inheritance is not profound, even if the syndicate is not thinking, but it also knows, what is the essence of the so-called Lord - that is, by a layer of abyss, a world has not yet completely dissipated will designated the Lord of the world! It is the natural ruler of that world and the embodiment of the will of that world. The purpose of all the actions of the abyss Lord is to maintain the existence of that abyss! If an abyss Lord discovers the world with order circulation, he will attack here at all costs and merge the world into that abyss... This is the only chance for a ruined abyss to return to a normal world! The will of the abyss and its Lord will come to rob like crazy, no matter who is in front of them, they will be completely torn up! Not even God! "No, this place is too dangerous!" Feeling that he had seen a glimmer of the truth of the world, syndicate was thrilled. It immediately felt that it should change its plan as soon as possible - originally, Yanmo intended to slowly recover its strength, but now it seems that the progress should be accelerated, accelerated and faster! Otherwise, when the Lord of the abyss leads his army and kings to invade, he will not even have the power to commit suicide. "I heard that Lisa said that there are many demons in this mountain range. The demon hunting team is to drive out and kill those demons who are trying to invade the village for a living, and occasionally hunt some demons as a source of food." Syndicate thought silently in her heart: it seems that it''s time for Lisa to be more active. When her strength is improved to a certain extent, she will take herself out to see if she can hunt some demons. At that time, it will devour the flesh and bones of demons and recover its strength as soon as possible. "After all, demons are a race that won''t wait." Think of here, Yan Mo can''t help sighing, according to its previous cognition and habits, now, a demon army advance team, should have arrived? Time flies, ten days later. In the village of the dragon people in the colonosian mountains, we found some strange anomalies in the familiar mountains. The demon hunting teams out on patrol recently found some strange creatures that didn''t exist in the mountains. At first, they thought they were special demons fleeing from the desert of God. Later, through investigation, the demon hunters found that those creatures were completely different from the stupid demons, and they seemed to have wisdom. With the sacrifice of more than a dozen elite demon hunters, the largest dragon people villages have roughly explored the types of these sudden creatures: five different colors, which seem to be a bit like the strange creatures of dragon god image in the dragon people totem. They are highly poisonous. Although they have different shapes, most of them are black and red ferocious creatures. The largest one has two horns on top of his head, two wings on his back, a thick tail and a sulfur breath. In addition, there is a creature still hidden in the forest, but so far, the demon hunters have not noticed their true appearance."When the Dragon God wakes up from his long sleep, the demons will also be su Sheng at the same time... The warning handed down by the ancestors really says so." In the basement of a dragon Man Village, several worried old dragon people whispered: "hundreds of years ago, the battle between the Dragon God and the doomsday was not over. When the Dragon God wakes up," doomsday "will revive. After that, it will be a real decisive battle." "It''s a battle that will determine the future of our Cronus world and whether the world will be destroyed or reborn." ¡ª¡ªIn the void. One winged devil is wandering in the turbulence of time and space. There is a small communication light curtain in front of him. He is relying on magic to communicate with the existence of the other end. "Dajun, the advance team is lost. We can''t observe the starting point of life fluctuation!" The demon with great strength respectfully said to the light curtain: "the place you told us is only a turbulent time and space. The advance team was involved in it. Most of them were crushed by the pressurized time and space. Although there are some remnants, they were also seriously injured. I don''t know where they are." "Good... Has the world coordinates been blocked? Your mission is over. Now stay where you are and prepare to take over the first army. " At the other end of the screen, there was a whisper. It didn''t show its true face. A sneer could be heard: "human magic is still very useful - does it seem that the Cologne, or the original life, was awakened? It''s not fully recovered, so it''s going to take time "However, even if it is the original life, it can''t support for so long. It has been more than ten days, now." "In a week at most, it won''t hold up." Chapter 618 After the birth of the world, Cologne is the original life crystallized by the power of steel. They are the common ancestor of all living beings in the world and the source of blood. The purpose of their birth is to spread the seeds of life and make the barren world full of vitality. In different worlds, the original has different names - the world tree, the turtle carrying the world, the snake around the world, and so on. The reason why the ancient dragon is called the ancient dragon is that in the mainland of mirov, their most numerous descendants are called the original dragon, so they with similar posture are also called the ancient dragon. The strength of colognes is different, the quantity is unknown, the specific ecological situation is unknown, and everything is unknown. They are born with the ability to move freely in the void, and will not be bound by the world barrier. Because of this, there is a conjecture in the field of colonography: it is very likely that not all of the ancient dragons observed in the world of mccrov are native, and a very large part of them are vagrant ones from other worlds. In fact, this conjecture is very convincing, because although there are some connections between the blood of human beings and the ancient times of yuanjielong, they are totally different creatures in nature, which proves that at least one of them was bred by another primitive life of a different world. In fact, according to the fact that dragon like life and human like creatures are spread all over the multiverse, either the ancestors of both are not native to the continent of mccrov, or the Cologne of mccrov world has long left the world that gave birth to it, wandering around the multiverse and spreading the seeds of life. The multiverse is vast, but there are very few people who have life. You know, because the strength of steel is different, not every world can produce its own original life and create the original ecosystem. The reason why Gulong likes wandering in the multiverse is that their mission is to make the world have vitality, They will help create a suitable ecosystem for the world that can''t give birth to life on its own. From this point of view, Cologne is actually the protagonist of creation. Some people follow in the footsteps of the Cologne because of its powerful power, some people explore the mystery of the Cologne because they want to know the perfect form of life, and some people chase the trace of the Cologne because they want to know the source of all things... Because that powerful, perfect and beautiful posture, no matter what the world is, has people who want to find the Cologne, but unfortunately, As long as the civilization develops to a certain extent and the ecosystem is stable enough to self repair, the ancient dragons will disappear. They will either sleep or leave. However, they will always disappear in the human vision, leaving only a little bit of legend in ancient books. ¢Ù But even so, there will still be people who will not give up, for the sake of strength and perfection, for their own curiosity and desire... Of course, the most important thing is the original force that can create all things and reshape the ecosystem, which is the original life force that most civilizations can''t master no matter how they advance. Countless civilizations and the world yearn for it. In order to recover the damage caused by the war, to repair the broken ecosystem, and to make the burnt earth continent green again, there are thousands of reasons. But their desire is equally strong. They are eager to find the Cologne and get the power they want from these lives. When the roar of the Cologne shakes the world and makes the void of the whole abyss full of small waves, it''s not only the Cologne pursuers in the continent of mirov who feel the throb. Other demons in the abyss, the five color dragon clan, and many unknown world civilizations all realize that at the other end of the distant time and space, there is the original dragon waking up from its ancient sleep, Reappear the world. ¡ª¡ªSo, the door of the world is open. The cross-border legions are ready to go, the empty fleet is out of the harbor, and the army composed of extraordinary people vows in the capital square. Under the tide of the great evil tide, many anxious but still powerful worlds and civilizations have opened their long closed door, leaving their hometown again and going to the distance of time and space. For the first and last hope. Colonosian world, colonosian mountains, the original nameless calendar of the dragon people, 419th year, rainy season. In the warm klonos mountains, which are suitable for the survival of the dragon people, snow only exists at the top of some higher peaks, and frost is a rare thing. The coldest time is probably the dry season, when the white wind from the north of the desert of God is raging. In the days when the white wind lasts, a lot of dust and gravel will cover the sky and the sun, and make the weather drop to the point of freezing. But now the rainy season is different. Although the rain will cause the temperature to drop, the sun, which is even hotter after the rain, will raise the temperature in the mountains to almost the level of sauna. However, for the dragon people, the high temperature environment is suitable for their action, and the humid environment in the rainy season can also make their natural lightning ability play multiple effects. Klonos mountains, misty forest. Looking down from the sky, this is a forest beside a great rift valley. The running water is surging in the deep of the rift valley, making a rumbling sound. The white water mist rises from the valley, covering the surrounding forests, forming a thick fog. But even in such a forest completely shrouded in fog, there was a sharp scream of a giant beast. The shrill sound startled countless birds from the forest, and other demons around them also turned their heads and looked in the direction of the scream.In the fog forest, there are powerful demons. This is a fact known to all the Dragon villages and Demons around. All the dragon people and demons who enter the fog due to carelessness will disappear in the roar of the rift valley river and turn into white bones. For this reason, it has been a long time since the demons and the dragon people approached the forest, but now suddenly there is such a shrill scream. Is there any new demons being hunted? Most of the demons think so, and the demon hunters who are patrolling around don''t notice that the scream is from the dragon people, and they don''t care too much. But in fact, it is the opposite of what they think. Somewhere in the misty forest, a huge tree hole, which has long been dead but not yet decayed, has a strong smell of blood. The trunk of the giant tree is more than 30 meters high and the diameter is more than 10 meters. It is a rare dragon moss in the klonos mountains. This kind of giant tree, which is born from the blood of the Dragon God, can secrete resin that can strengthen the magic. Even if it withers, the fragrance will make the magic feel comfortable. Therefore, dragon moss has always been the nest of powerful magic. In the hole of such a huge tree, there is a light blue liquid, which emits a strong smell of blood. It can also be felt that the strong magic which is enough to make people feel uncomfortable is dispersing in all directions. It should be dark in the tree cave, but there is milky white fluorescence flashing on the inner wall. This is the fluorescent moss that has always been symbiotic with the Dragon moss. These peculiar mosses feed on magic and can release fluorescence in the dark. If a dragon moss is still alive, it will emit conspicuous white fluorescence at night, which is very easy to be found. And because of the fluorescence, we can see that there is a huge corpse in the middle of the tree hole. The whole body of this demon is black. It looks like a bat, but it has a long, barbed tail. Its forelimbs are also very developed. It is strong in fitness, and its body is full of smooth muscles. Generally speaking, it seems to be a mixture of leopards and bats. It must have been very swift in life. In the misty forest, where you can''t see more than five meters, it can''t see clearly, Absolutely a very powerful hunter. But now, the powerful hunter has turned into a corpse. A huge, explosive wound appeared in its heart, instantly destroying all its vitality. Light blue blood spurted from it, making the whole tree hole dyed blue. But not far from the corpse, there was a dragon girl with blue hair lying in the pool of blood, panting weakly. Minor Dragon Girl, Lisa. At this time, her blue hair with arc is gradually returning to black. Although Lisa is not injured at all, if she can see through the cortex and look directly at the muscles in her body, she can clearly see how badly the girl''s body has been damaged - it seems that she has mobilized all her strength in a moment, and then burst out again, This powerful force naturally exceeded the upper limit that the dragon people of this age could play, and also naturally made the girl suffer terrible backfire, tearing all 80% of the muscles in her body. The silence between the demon that had turned into a corpse and the Dragon girl that seemed like a corpse lasted for more than ten seconds. After that, a weak voice broke the strange atmosphere. "Mr. syndicate... Cough, it''s not easy... Cough, there''s so much blood, don''t waste it..." She coughed several times to say a word, but Lisa still said it intermittently. After that, she raised her shaking right hand, Groping to her chest, the Dragon maiden took out a peculiar Pendant with a whole body full of green, and then put it in the blood of the demon on her side. "Soon, the demons around will smell the blood... Cough, we need to leave quickly!" "I don''t have to remind you, I know! Just... Let me have a rest. " At the instant of touching the blood, the original pendant immediately deformed into a gelatin slime, but the slime was surrounded by tiny arcs. Syndicate''s tone was also feeble: "just now in the" transformation "state, I''m responsible for helping you change the power of one strike. In fact, it costs more than you... But it''s definitely a profit! I don''t know how long this monster has lived and how many other creatures it has hunted. The energy contained in its blood is enough for me to recover 0.7% of my strength in my heyday! " "Eh, it''s only 0.7%!" After several days of training, Lisa has learned basic mathematics and part of basic physics, which are all included in the knowledge of electric current. It is the basis of the adult''s inheritance. Of course, she understands what 0.7% means, that is, the so-called 7%, The girl''s voice was surprised: "well, this is the Lord of fog, one of the strongest demons around the village. Its whole energy can only make Mr. syndicate restore your strength?" When she said this, Lisa''s big eyes were full of doubt: "don''t brag, Mr. syndicate. You can''t be too strong in your soft body, no matter what you think?""You dragon boy!" Hearing these words, Cindy is about to explode. As the once great abyss devil, when was it despised to such a degree!? If it was not for being chased and seriously injured, it had to fall into the unknown world. In order to protect itself, it could only separate the core ontology. How could it be so weak! But even so, it''s not the reason for the dragon people to look down upon. In his anger, syndicate tried his best to absorb the energy in the pool of blood. Gradually, the extraordinary overflow magic in the tree hole disappeared, and the fluorescent moss also became dim and withered. That''s because the magic they relied on was captured by some powerful existence. Lisa naturally sensed this abnormality, because of her powerful self-healing ability of rapid metabolism. At this time, the girl was able to move a little. She looked up curiously, but saw the huge light blue "slim" crawling towards the heart gap of the demon, and poured into the demon''s body like water. A moment later, the corpse of the monster began to shrink immediately, just as if all the water and essence in the body had been dried. After a while, her figure returned to the original size of the pendant, but the sky blue syndicate reappeared in front of Lisa''s eyes. At this time, it was suspended in the air, and its body was twined with a turquoise arc, like a thunder ball, evaporating the blood without any energy in the whole tree hole, The precisely controlled current dries even the wet clothes on the girl''s body. "So strong, Mr. syndicate!" The Dragon Girl, who felt comfortable, immediately gave out a heartfelt praise. She blinked her eyes and giggled at the electric ball in mid air. "I''m wrong. It seems that Mr. syndicate must have been very strong before. After all, she fell from the sky and her body can be transformed into meteorite!" "I wish you knew!" In the final analysis, Yanmo is not a guy with complicated thinking. After getting a few compliments from Lisa, he immediately put his anger behind him. He returned to the hands of the Dragon maiden and hung it on each other''s neck as a pendant. Syndicate said in a calm voice: "before, I cooperated with you to gather the power of both of us and all of us broke out. This was the only time that we killed the demon when it was sleeping... For this reason, we stayed dormant for more than ten hours and shielded each other''s perception with my power, but we won''t have so much trouble in the future. Later, I will help you improve your power through the contract, In this way, the next time you hunt, you just need to find the right time to "change", and you can kill quickly. " The so-called transformation is the name of Lisa''s cooperation with syndicate, because today''s syndicate does not have a real body, it only has the noumenon as the core of energy storage, so if you want to play all the power, you must cooperate with Lisa. The Yanmo will temporarily transport its own power to the Dragon Girl, and let the other side use this power to fight, And it''s just helping girls run their energy. Because this kind of cooperation will cause Lisa''s black hair to turn into lightning blue, so it is popularly named transformation. "Mm-hmm, but what about the test prey?" Lisa''s mind is also very simple. In addition to Ying and syndicate, she puts forward a new question: "the test will soon be over, but we spend almost all our time hunting the Lord of the fog. When the test fails, dad will be very disappointed!" This time, syndicate and Lisa were able to leave the village and go hunting in the forest outside the village just because they went out together with the successful novice hunters in the village to take part in the first hunting test. Adult demon hunters will carve out a forest to drive away the powerful demons in it, and then let the newly awakened dragon boys and girls enter it to hunt their first prey. How can Lisa and syndicate let go of a reasonable opportunity to go out? After all, the Yanmo is the former extreme. With its relatively powerful spiritual power, they easily get away from the monitoring of adult demon hunters and come to the most powerful demon habitat that syndicate can sense, the mist forest. They find the Lord of the fog''s nest and hide their bodies through the power of syndicate. Then they use their most powerful ability to kill each other when they are most vulnerable when they are sleeping, "Just find a weak demon and kill it. With the power of you and me, ordinary adult demon hunters are definitely not your opponents, What''s more, it''s a weak monster. " Syndicate''s tone was self-confident, but it wasn''t random. In the final analysis, Lisa is a pure blood dragon once in a hundred years. Although her awakening is not complete enough to exert her powerful power, her potential is absolutely amazing. By virtue of the high-speed metabolism and high-intensity exercise caused by the fire devil, Lisa''s physical fitness is close to or even more than a part of the adult dragon people after more than ten days. As a price, it is just that she may not grow up in the future. In addition, Lisa has the power of thunder and lightning, which is far beyond the ordinary dragon people. This is the master of the fog who can not even be dealt with by the whole demon hunting team with the power of lightning, the promotion of the demon king level inheritance current, and the power of syndicate. Now, syndicate has recovered a little strength by absorbing the blood and energy essence of the monster. This power can really boast in this forest with the great demonic level of experience and combat experience."Woo, it hurts... But I can walk normally." After a moment''s relaxation, Lisa stood up again and could hear the crisp sound caused by the vibration of the Dragon Girl''s bones. She has learned most of the low-level uses of the unique skill of electric current propulsion by virtue of the careful teaching of the burning devil for many days - for example, controlling the electric current to paralyze the enemy, stimulating the muscles to exert far more power than usual, accelerating or decelerating the attack of metal weapons through the magnetic field, and even discovering the hidden demons in the surrounding forest by virtue of the electromagnetic field. It can even stimulate nerves and the body, accelerating the body''s regenerative capacity. The ability, strength, speed, defense, regeneration and observation ability all-round rise, which is from the inheritance of higher supernatural civilization. The skills contained in it are far beyond the original experience accumulated by the dragon people. The girl does not know that what she is using now is the experimental higher inheritance that most ordinary knights and magicians in the mainland of mirov can not touch, It is the conclusion of the legendary strong man, Joshua van Radcliffe, through the analysis of his own huge magnetic force. Having this level of skill in the Cronos mountains is equivalent to having a spaceship in the primitive tribal era. It''s only a matter of time before she becomes the first demon hunter. "Don''t delay, we are very short of time... To tell you the truth, I really don''t want you to go back with those demon hunters now. We should seize the time to hunt more demons and restore my more strength, otherwise, at that time..." Unlike the girl''s ease, she was very anxious, It knows what''s coming to the world. Gulong''s power is really strong. It''s no surprise that he blocked the army of the abyss Lord. The doomsday war that once happened is probably a way for Gulong to repel the attack of a certain abyss Lord. But even so, the destruction caused by the invasion of the demon Legion has turned the whole world into a desert. In this case, it has no real body. Even if it has powerful energy, it can only be brought into play by "transfiguration" with Lisa. In order not to let itself die or the girl who has contracted with herself die, it must become stronger as soon as possible. Protecting Lisa is incidental, protecting the contractor, that''s all. "It''s not impossible... Although it will worry Dad, it''s the first time I''ve been so far away from home, and I don''t want to go back so early." Lisa didn''t have any objection. She didn''t understand the anxiety of syndicate, but she subconsciously didn''t let the other party feel embarrassed, so she happily said, "well, let''s continue to hunt powerful demons? But before that, I''ll have something to eat. I''m so hungry... " High speed regeneration and consumption really make people feel hungry quickly, and syndicate didn''t object. He turned it into a pendant and said, "first, find a place to catch a weak demon. After eating, we will go to the north, where there is a powerful demon, which should be able to restore 0.5% of my power. " "Mm-hmm!" With such a happy response, Lisa left the Longtai tree cave with a brisk pace. The girl quickly left the misty forest and moved towards the north. But just when she caught a weak demon and killed it, made a fire and ate barbecue, syndicate suddenly used psychic communication, and ordered in a stern but frightened tone: "come on! Lisa, put out the fire "At once! Hide! I''ll cover you and hide in the Bush "Yes Lisa, who has just had a half full meal and still plans to continue, obediently obeys the instructions of syndicate. She uses her fastest speed to put out the fire, uses electric current to clean her body, and then hides in the bushes nearby. Syndicate immediately adds a layer of mental shield of fuzzy perception, which completely conceals their bodies. And the next moment, before Lisa could figure out what was going on, heavy footsteps came from a distance. In the eyes of the curious Lisa and the serious syndicate, it is a giant five or six meters high, with bat like wings, two goat like horns, and a pair of big mouth full of tusks. Its thick limbs are full of developed muscles and strong crustaceans, its eyes twinkle with dark purple strange light, and its whole body emits the smell of sulfur. The ground it passed turned into scorched earth, withered plants and fallen leaves burned, the humid air became dry at the moment when the giant appeared, and the hot wind spread in all directions with the huge wings. "Winged devil." With spiritual communication and extremely serious language, syndicate said, "the abyss winged devil is only one step away from the great devil!" "The advance team of the devil, has it come to this world?" But after Lisa saw the devil''s ferocious face, the instinct in her blood immediately made her understand that the other party was her. Now she can''t fight against her. She must stay away, escape and run as far as possible!¡ª¡ªSuch a huge body, such a powerful force... The teacher can not stop, the father can not stop! The whole demon hunting team is unstoppable! In an instant, she knew this fact. The girl of the Dragon man, with a trace of curiosity, suddenly became cold: "such a powerful demon has come near the village. We must inform her father as soon as possible." "Ah! The test team is still around! " When Lisa suddenly remembered this fact, the abyss winged demon sniffed in the air, and then muttered in abyss language: "the smell of fire and barbecue... Are there dragon people around?" He grinned cruelly and said, "I like the taste of these little guys. Their blood is very strong. It''s much better than humans, lizards and so on." But before the winged devil could fly around to look for the "delicious little ones" in his mouth, he suddenly appeared in the sky above the Cronus mountains. "Buzz" With a slight, but as if ringing in the ears of all creatures, suddenly, the sky changes color, the original blue sky turns black in an instant, countless silver stars hanging in the sky, releasing the brilliance of the stars, It seems that a barrier that originally covered the whole sky and the world has suddenly dissipated, revealing the truth behind the original false sky. Among the silver stars, there are countless red light spots spreading, marking red tracks in the dark sky and falling towards the whole world. It''s meteorites, hundreds of thousands, tens of millions of meteorites. They fall from outside the world and come to the world with the flame of burning everything. At this moment, the sky and the earth change color, the mountains tremble, and the long dragon roar comes from the center of the desert in the distance. You can hear the anger and weakness in the roar. With countless meteorites falling to the earth, the klonos mountains ignite a fire in an instant. You can see that there are countless dragons and demons with two wings, and many unknown creatures flying in the sky, They fight with each other, but try not to destroy everything on the surface. They even take the initiative to extinguish the flames that they have lit up and not destroy the mountains. Strange battles and disputes are unfolding in the whole klonos mountains, which makes the demons and dragon people who originally lived in this land at a loss. "The Legion is here at last!" The original winged devil was very happy. Although it was still ugly and ferocious in Lisa''s eyes, it immediately gave up its plan to find the dragon people around. Then it shook its wings and flew into the sky to fight with a bipedal pterosaur. And far away, the desert center of God. The silver Cologne hides himself in the iron sand storm and looks at the outside world indifferently. The several colognes are confronting each other and overlooking the powerful existence of this small world, among which there are giant dragons, demons and powerful people of many strange races. After hundreds of years, the war between it and doomsday has opened up again. The other end of time and space, the world of mirov, the northern Moldavia, the great AEAS mountains. "Coordinates have reappeared. Check again. 587 level of the abyss!" "From the perspective of the world, it''s not far from us, but it''s quite a long distance." Among the clouds, the two legendary mages'' experimental airship named "Observer" is slowly rising. As it rises faster and faster, the runes on the outer armor rotate more and more quickly. The dark blue time-space ripples visible to the naked eye begin to appear around the airship, and can be seen, A door to the void has been opened slowly above it. "Strange, there are many huge energy fluctuations around the target world approaching..." But when he was about to leave, William''s expression was not easy. He frowned and looked at the light curtain on the console in front of him seriously: "maybe Joshua is right. Besides us, there are many forces peeping at the Cologne." "To be honest, I''m not going to compete with those guys for Cologne. I just want to protect the treasure of the multiverse." Responding to his friend''s words, Barnier glanced back at Joshua and said, "not like this guy, do it as soon as you see him." Behind them, the soldier shrugged. He had no energy to fight with the two old men. "In a word, the engine has warmed up... The void channel is open." Seeing that Joshua didn''t respond, and Barnier and William didn''t talk much, they sat in the cab, debugging and remolding the experimental airship they didn''t know how many times. They all showed an excited smile: "let''s go!" The next moment, with the powerful fluctuation of time and space, the black door of time and space opened, and a small white floating boat suddenly disappeared in the sky of the great AEAS mountains.====No money for the following==== ¢Ù Four hundred years ago, there were traces of the appearance of colognes in mcrolfe, because the fire in mcrolfe was extinguished and the ecosystem was very unstable. At that time, the civilization of mcrolfe was still in the middle ages, so the importance of colognes could not be understood. In fact, the vast majority of civilizations are like this before the last moment. Because of their existence, they don''t pay attention to it. They will only regret it when Gulong leaves. Part of the reason for the primitive invasion of the abyss demons in the past is that there are traces of multiple colognes in the continent of mirov. Gulong is what I call it because I think it''s handsome. In fact, in other worlds, there are many primitive life forms that are not dragon like, similar to plants or other creatures Chapter 619 Joshua has been waiting for a long time. Since that day, he shot the silver Cologne and woke it up from his deep sleep, he has been waiting for the time to go to the unknown world and face each other with noumenon. It''s true that Joshua is belligerent. It is also true that Joshua has always wanted to challenge Cologne and see the power of the so-called "perfect creature" and "original life". There is no doubt that it is his own desire to fight with Gulong. He really wants to fight with the other side, even if the other side doesn''t know him at all and doesn''t have any conflicts with him. ¡ª¡ªBut even if it is belligerent, Joshua has always adhered to such a principle, that is, in the face of not showing hostility first, never take the initiative. No matter how he wants to fight, at least he has to challenge openly. However, like what he did half a month ago due to the influence of divinity, there is no doubt about his sneak attack. Taking advantage of gulong''s unprepared, he forced a punch to the opponent and woke him up from his deep sleep. And the chain reaction of this action, even in the surrounding wide world circle, produced a big wave, which undoubtedly caused trouble to Cologne. Even if there were thousands of reasons, Joshua could not erase this fact, because it was ridiculous and shameful that he could not control his own desire. "I do it, I take it." He thought so, and couldn''t wait to wash away the shame - there is no doubt that they are not the only group in the multiverse who want to chase the traces of the Cologne. Now the roar of the Cologne has been surging around the abyss, and now there must be a large number of evil demons and alien people who have wandered around the world to see the power of the Cologne. Expelling these beings is the goal of the soldiers this time... Of course, Joshua does not think that this is a compensation for his previous reckless actions, nor is it out of any good intentions. After all, there is only one person who can challenge Cologne. "Do you feel it, Joshua? The observer has detected a lot of time and space fluctuations... Tut, how many people are there in the neighborhood? " In the endless darkness and void, a white floating boat is following the flow of time and space, sailing rapidly in the void. This is the love ship "Observer" which was refitted by Barnier and William for many times. It has the ability to navigate freely in the void by using the ancient spirit solar ship technology, It is one of the achievements that two legendary mages explored in ancient ruins in the early years. This small floating boat with a total length of less than 150 meters is an inverted trapezoid, with oval auxiliary cabins hanging on both sides. Although it looks small, it actually has all kinds of internal organs, and even is equipped with "* * * *, * * * *", even in the guantian white tower£¨ This is the federal fleet of fetila. Stop coming. We''ve blocked the space-time boundary here!) "An empty fleet seems to want us to stop and not move forward." Joshua raised his brow. He asked with a smile, "it''s a little spectacular. Isn''t the mainland of mirov even popular with floating warships now? What to do, sink them or rush through? " "You call this spectacular?" Hearing Joshua''s words, William couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for mccrov, the world hasn''t developed the most basic magic power industry system, and we can''t turn our research progress into real objects, this kind of fleet?" "If we civilize and popularize all the power of our legendary strongmen, I can''t imagine how powerful the whole mclov civilization will be... Such a fleet?" Barnier also sneered: "the poor use of runes is ridiculous." "For the sake of not firing, we''ll just make it through." ¡°*****¡£¡±£¨ The ship is coming from the front.) In the center command room of the warship, a creature with a huge head and tentacles, whose upper body is similar to an octopus and lower body is similar to a worm, is controlling its own magic and resonating with the warship, commanding the whole fleet to guard against it£¨ Please turn back immediately. If we continue, we will open fire...?!) With the order of this strange creature, the whole orb fleet immediately released an amazing magic wave. Countless scales engraved with runes flew out of these orb warships, and then formed one simple and delicate giant array after another in the void. In the array, energy was rapidly gathered, and the dark red magic light column was about to shoot out, But just as the flagship''s control team realized that the observer had no intention of slowing down and was ready to order fire, it suddenly stopped any action and even held its breathing hole in its back.¡ª¡ªAncestors of all ages, what''s the matter?! Dacrodas, commander-in-chief of the federal first fleet of fitera, the commander-in-chief of the flagship, could not believe what he saw. He stood in the command cabin of the center of the spherical warship, staring at the crazy scene on the magic screen. At the other end of the void, the small white aircraft, which had threatened less than five in the warship''s prediction system, was about the same as the material wreck wandering in the void. The civilization behind such a small sailing warship certainly did not have any threat, so it would not care to order its expulsion and intend to destroy it... But just now, Suddenly things changed. ¡°*£¬***£¬***£¬***£¬****£¿£¡£¡¡±£¨ 5¡¢ 920 million, 16 million, 74 million, 380 million Dacrodas just watched the numbers in the prediction system go up at an incredible speed, and finally soared to the bottom of even the ten first fleets. At the beginning, he thought it was the warship''s magic power system that was wrong, but the next energy detection system gave it a heavy blow, ***£¿£¡¡±£¨ Energy index over 500 million, super high energy alarm, recommended to avoid!) Are we facing a miniature sun? Dacrodas still refuses to believe this. Although it knows the vastness of the multiverse, and there are countless powerful beings in it, the strength of the Federation of fitera, which has conquered several worlds, is not false. Although the Federation was badly damaged by the civil war, and even the original world was on the verge of destruction, it can never believe it, Such a small ship actually has the strength far beyond their entire fleet. So dacrodas did not hesitate to abandon the detection system of the spherical warship, which may have made a mistake, but to explore his own magic, in order to see the reality of the small spacecraft¡ª¡ª So, it sees the so-called reality. They are three great wills, one of which seems to be composed of countless cobwebs, and countless mental circuits constitute a complex spiritual system like a world. It''s like the incarnation of runes. There are millions of different runes, representing countless different meanings. Under his control, runes are like playthings, which can be combined into everything at will. And the last one, like the sun and red steel, is solid and indestructible, and has the blazing heat of burning everything. Although it is not as unpredictable as the previous two wills, it has a kind of pure strength. Every will controls the energy that can drive the whole fleet for several months, and these energies are perfectly bound in their bodies. Before they did not release them, so the warship system mistakenly judged that their combat effectiveness is only five. But now, the rising number clearly tells dacrodas, The power they are proud of is not worth mentioning in the face of some super life. The entire fleet of fertila stood in the void, allowing the observer, which was only half or even smaller of them, to pass through the cracks of their fleet at a slow speed. All the rune attack arrays they had released seemed to be paralyzed, welcoming the passage and departure of the rune controller, And when the observer completely disappeared within the observation range of the fitila fleet, everyone woke up and began to emit cold sweat like coolant. "... it''s too dangerous." After the observer completely disappeared, dacrodas trembled and wiped the coolant from his body with his tentacles. He could not help murmuring: "sure enough, there are things about the original life that we can not participate in... Report to the Council, and also inform the advance team in front of us to give up our task... The first fleet is ready to return!" The efficiency of the fitilans is worth affirming. In just a few minutes, the whole fleet had finished the scheduling work. Then, this strange round fleet returned decisively and disappeared into the void. This is also the right choice. Because at this time, around the world of Cronus, there are already demons, legendary Dragon King, super warships comparable to legendary strongmen, and the battlefield where unknown super creatures confront each other. In order to fight for the power of the Cologne, there is no retreat, and a fierce war is about to unfold. At this time, a small white floating ship was still driving in the void. It''s on the way. It''s almost there Chapter 620 The bottomless abyss has many different names among the countless civilizations and races in the multiverse. It is either called the demon Kingdom, or hell, or the abandoned land of God, or the desolate court... But no matter what the name is, it has nothing to do with the negative meaning. Except for some already crazy races, most civilizations subconsciously reject anything related to it even if they don''t understand it. Because it''s the graveyard of the multiverse, where the embers of the extinguished fire accumulate. The bottomless abyss is endless, but the lower the abyss is, the earlier the flame goes out. It is said that at the bottom of the abyss is the wreck of the destruction of the first world in the multiverse, and also the first layer of the abyss. The sixth abyss, the melting sea fire prison, is a newly rising abyss in the last few thousand years. It is a famous powerful world even in the whole known abyss. Based on the small demons, there are more than 190 million demons living in them, and the number of demons is ten times more. Goliath, the Lord of the abyss, is a powerful demon whose prestige has spread all over the world. Its name has been revered by many races as "glutton", "world devourer", "soul hunting demon" and "greedy demon king". This unprecedented powerful demon unifies several levels of abyss and commands five demon lords at the top of the demon level, Ruled over thousands of great demon Lords. So far, Goliath is still expanding and conquering. It is said that it is at war with another abyss Lord recently. If it wins, its power will be greatly enhanced. As far as we know, Goliath''s thirst for soul and endless greed destroyed seven worlds and killed 13 weak races, while their billions of souls were taken to the abyss by this soul hunting demon, and no one knows the end. Some people say that those souls have become new demons. Others say that the devil has stored those souls for a great goal. Now, as the head of the five legions of the greedy king Qing Dynasty, the fiery sea Legion is controlling the huge lava fleet, sailing in the void between the world and the world. The endless turbulence of time and space and the vibration of the plane form a series of void storms, which hinder all attempts to pass through the void. If the strength does not reach the level of the great devil, it will be torn to pieces in an instant. However, in the fierce fluctuations of time and space, there is a fleet cast like golden red lava, which is sailing rapidly in the void with an amazing smell of filth. After the meteorite like small lava ship in the outer layer, in the center of this huge blasphemy fleet, in the largest and most spectacular giant lava ship of all the warships, a tall demon with insect wings on his back sat on his skeleton throne and slowly opened his eyes. It has sharp and towering chitin horns, as if the human and insect body is strong and covered with a dark and smooth shell. On it, there are many racial whining illusions. Behind it, the beetle like wings are covered with sharp spines. The body size of more than 20 meters is rare in demons. Under Goliath''s command, saruka, the king of insects and demons, opened his compound eyes, looked across the wall of the lava ship and gazed at the void. It whispered: "the original life has lifted the shield of the world coordinates, and I have sensed the vitality of Goliath." "It''s a world worth plundering." "It''s also a powerful game worth hunting." In this way, saruka got up slowly, and the souls of countless races in his carapace began to scream and curse bitterly. The deep resentment turned into a black breath, lingering around his side, from which we can even see a miserable life from birth to death. The insect devil king said in a deep voice: "all advance, the other legions will arrive later - the first Legion will never be allowed to fall behind." After getting the command, the huge abyss fleet that had been prepared for a long time suddenly became faster. The golden red lava ships galloped in the void. Before long, they were the first to come out of the world where the Cologne was. Without any redundant lines or instructions, the abyss fleet disintegrated one after another at the moment of reaching the target, turning into huge meteorites to penetrate the world barrier. In less than ten seconds, one tenth of the demon army had already fallen into the world of Cronus. Saruka watched the first Legion enter the world of Cronos in chaos. Generally speaking, the barrier of the ordinary world is very strong. If the devil wants to invade, he must build a huge portal. However, the world in which the original life is located is essentially the 587 level of the abyss, which belongs to the same abyss world, and the barrier of this world is almost nonexistent, So it never worries about whether its subordinates can enter the world smoothly. But at the same time, it immediately found that not far away, there are several powerful energy waves are rapidly approaching. "Sure enough, there are other forces." Soon, a few seconds later, saruka saw that with the turbulence of time and space, regular waves appeared, and giant dragons with both sides more than 100 meters in size appeared in the void. Behind the two giant white dragons and black dragons, a steady stream of bipedal pterosaurs emerged. These pterosaurs were protected by the power of the two powerful dragons and were not affected by the turbulence of time and space.Similarly, there was no words or waiting. With the murmur of the black dragon, a dark crack suddenly opened in the world barrier, and their two legged flying dragon, which was obviously born by magic, rushed into the Cronus world together with the demon Legion. "Five color dragon clan, legendary Dragon King kearno and Bonnar... How did they come?" Seeing the unexpected existence, saruka could not help frowning. Of course, he knows these two five color Dragon Kings. One of the driving forces behind the Dragon disaster in mcrove''s mainland is the sixth abyss. When he sees Liao Wei''s Dragon King, he has some doubts at first, but then he immediately understands that the other''s goal must be to capture the power of the ancient dragon, just like him. After all, they are demons now. According to saruka''s original temperament, at this time, he should have rushed up with the fleet to drive away all these damned four legged lizards who were trying to capture food. However, because the two Dragon Kings were so powerful, they were absolutely not rivals, so they had to swallow their anger for a while, Ask the fleet to retreat: "stay away from the bereaved dragons... The Lord has a deal with them." After all, they are allies on the surface, so it is not suitable to have conflicts for the time being. Saruka comforted himself so much, but soon, another violent energy wave came near. Who else? This time, saruka and the two Dragon Kings look back together. This time, it is a huge, gray, super giant existence. Its shape is like a blue whale, but its body is covered with sharp barbed blade armour, nearly 10000 meters of body is full of strange strong vitality, and its huge mouth is full of sharp teeth. It stirs up the surrounding space, sets off waves, and giant beasts cruise in the void, ignoring the demonic legions and Dragon Kings on both sides. "Leviathan!" "The beast of the void!" The two forces instantly saw each other''s real identity. It was the horrible existence that shuttled through the void and enjoyed disturbing the balance between many planes and the world. They were the void aborigines and immortal beasts. Their life form could be called perfect, and their internal circulation could even be called a small world. But now it seems that even the void giants will be attracted by the power of the Cologne. Leviathan didn''t want to enter the world of Cronus for the time being. With their strong existence, they can''t easily enter a strange world. If they don''t adapt to the different rules, they will even suffer unexpected damage. Therefore, both the five color Dragon King and the insect devil king will send a weaker advance team to collect information. And just as the three parties have just maintained a good balance and divided their respective fields by tacit understanding, the unknown void is once again fluctuating. "How can there be more?" Saruka really felt strange. Originally, the five color dragon and the void beast were already very difficult. It was impossible to deal with them only with the strength of their first Legion. The reason why the worm Lord could keep calm before, Because it knows that the third Legion under the command of helm will support it later... But now if there is a fourth force or a powerful presence, even if the third Legion comes, it can''t be suppressed. What''s more, their goal, the original life, is not easy. The longer the Cologne lives, the stronger its strength is. This Cologne should have existed for more than 30000 years, and ordinary gods may not be able to win it. If it is not because Goliath is sure that the other side has not fully recovered, otherwise the whole first Legion is just sending food to the other side. "The Lord is still entangled with other abyss lords, and the other three legions are dragged on the front line..." thinking that he may not finish the task assigned by the demon king, sarukaton shuddered for a moment. He knew how Goliath dealt with those who didn''t finish the task. Even if he was the king, he had to suffer. While saruka was entangled, a strange small fleet appeared on the other side of the void like a blink. This is a fleet composed entirely of some peculiar golden material and crystal. Their vanguard is a huge half moon shaped warship. A light blue sphere containing high concentration of energy particles converges in the concave arc of the half moon, and the powerful destruction energy overflows in the void. In the rear of the half moon warship, a huge oval warship is constantly launching a large number of small aircraft to detect the surrounding situation, which makes it look like a beehive constantly launching bees. In the center of the golden fleet, there is a huge, triangle like, geometrically symmetrical Mothership with a bright dark blue energy core, which contains enough energy to distort the void. All the time and space turbulence around the whole fleet is calmed by the power of the Mothership, and it is this Mothership that gives saruka, The two Dragon Kings and the void beast have a strong sense of threat. They realize that if the energy core in the center of the Mothership breaks out completely, its energy level will be enough to kill the legendary strongman, more than enough. But this is not the end. Just as the golden fleet began to project advance teams to the Cronus world to investigate the situation, all kinds of waves came from the void. Countless fleets, big or small, strong or weak, and nothing could be said, Twisted, bizarre creatures are all around the world. But because the four most powerful forces are confronting each other, most of the forces that know they are not strong enough consciously turn around and leave."The lava legion of the abyss demons?"¡° The beast of the void¡° God, it''s Leviathan... What are those? They''re like dragons, but why are they so big? "¡° Star God''s golden fleet, haven''t they been sealed up? "¡° Excuse me, let''s go now. " Many powers come and go, and the four forces are still confronting each other. They keep calm and don''t fight at once, because who knows that their real goal is not to defeat the other side, but to gain the power of Gulong... If they destroy the opponent and consume most of their strength, they will fail because they can''t beat Gulong, It''s the stupidest thing. I think that the Cologne, who is still lurking in the world, thinks the same way. He is waiting for the enemies coming for him to fight against each other and give him time to recover. "How can there be more?" In the center of the lava fleet, above the Mothership, saruka is covered with thick black evil fog, which is about to materialize. The desperation and howling of countless lives before dying reverberate in it. The beetle Lord''s crustaceans are all tightly wrinkled. Originally, he was calm among the demons. He can''t suppress his desire for destruction. But suddenly, saruka''s compound eyes twinkled with red light, and he calmed down again: "wait, this breath..." The insect demon king sensed that a fierce and burning will with an incomparable desire for destruction was rapidly moving forward in the void, and the strong and incomparable smell of death was mixed with the desire for killing, as if the holder had just killed millions of lives, The despairing breath of the soul, mixed with the smell of blood, exudes the flavor that fascinates the demons most. Saruka''s spirit is suddenly revived. It thinks that this is the third Legion that comes to support them, and only helm, the beholder who has just conquered a world, can have this fresh and incomparable atmosphere of destruction. Soon, it''s here. Saruka is looking forward to the void. Although the five great demons under Goliath are not familiar with each other, and even rarely meet each other because of the tedious conquest task, they will never admit that they are of the same kind. With the eyes of the insect demon, the void is distorting in the middle of the four forces, There is something powerful behind the proof that is stirring the turbulent flow of time and space. It is not only the devil, the five color Dragon King, the void giant and the golden fleet who have turned their eyes and observation devices to this direction. They all realize that the coming one should be as good as their existence. But why is it so small? Before everyone wants to understand this problem, the void has been twisted to the extreme, and the comer is about to enter their horizon. It is coming. "Although the two legions can''t drive out the other three forces, they can definitely take the initiative!" Saruka can''t help but feel a little excited. Although the demons are powerful, other forces are not weak. Not all civilizations in the world will allow the abyss to invade, and some of them can even defeat the demons and make them suffer heavy losses. But most of the time it''s just one legion, and two legions working together and one fighting alone are totally different concepts. Sensing that the strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction is rapidly approaching, saruka''s heart is more and more excited, and he has already thought about the next action: first, suppress the five color Dragon King with only a group of cannon fodder. Although the two dragons are powerful, they have long been destroyed by the seven gods Church of mccrov world. They can be said to be bare commanders. Then there is oppression of the void giants. Others are afraid that the void giants will retaliate against them in the future and spread the spores that distort life in their world. However, demons are not afraid at all and even happy to see their success. As for the mysterious golden fleet, the number is so small, no matter what. The distortion is over, and the comer shows his true shape. The insect demon king looks over excitedly and wants to see the posture of lava fleet sailing rapidly. But in the eyes of saruka, it is a white, small floating boat. It''s here Chapter 621 Red and black clouds shrouded the sky, and the bloody light shot out from the crevice of the clouds, like a red sword, into the corona mountains. The storm is brewing deep in the sky. We can hear thunder roaring in the clouds. The atmosphere is full of sulfur and coke. The smell of blood fills every corner of the earth. Originally not peaceful, but also barely peaceful, the colonos mountains have completely turned into a battlefield for invaders from other worlds. It''s burning, just like the forest destroyed by the fire storm, the blackened trees are crackling, and the whole ground is full of lava pits and traces of acid corrosion. Because of the battle between extraordinary life, the rivers on the earth are dried up, the rocks become sand, and the hot wind is raging in the air, which distorts the air transpiration. But in such a dangerous environment, Lisa is at full speed. The girl takes the remains of every tree and the surviving rocks as shelter and runs in an irregular route. Through the power of electric current and the stimulation of muscles by small electric current, the Dragon maiden can play the same power as ordinary demons with her petite figure. With the induction of strong magnetic field, Lisa can also avoid flying dragons, demons and all kinds of strange flying vehicles. Today''s colonosian mountains have become a battlefield for visitors from outside in just ten minutes. At the moment of their arrival, the demonic Legion and the two legged flying dragon begin to fight fiercely. Acid breath and abyss magic are flying wildly in the sky. The aftereffects of dragon fire and profane rays are destroying a few intact lands on the ground, From time to time, we can see that one year, the corpse of a demon or a flying dragon fell from the sky, and the energy overflowed and scattered, completely falling into a pool of mud. On the ground, the demons who have gone mad because of their dangerous instinct are running away from the battlefield of these powerful outsiders. Although it has been suppressed as much as possible, the forests have been destroyed by the aftereffects of the fighting, and the villages have been burned by the flames. Fortunately, those strange golden flying devices haven''t joined the fight between demons and flying dragons for the time being. Although they are occasionally attacked, most of the time they are retreating at one touch. They are flying around, collecting plants and demons on the ground. They can see tractive beams of light falling down, bringing panic demons, plants or dragon people into the cabin. Lisa didn''t have time to care about this. In the short ten minutes since she began to retreat, the girl had heard several shrill screams coming from nearby, and some of them were familiar to her. The newly awakened reserve of young demon hunters in the village was testing around here. Those screams should be careless, Their cries of dying as the aftermath of the battle spread. "Ah!!! help! I''m -- slap -- " The sound of bones being crushed. It felt like she was on her side. Her hearing, which was greatly enhanced by the electric current, became Lisa''s nightmare. She could hear that the owner of the voice was one of her peers. Although their relationship was not very good, they still belonged to the people who could sit down and eat at the same table... But now, The girl, who was still a friend, was completely crushed after uttering a scream. "Don''t think about the others. Let''s go, Lisa." The girl''s chest, turned into a pendant, ready for war at any time, said angrily: "this is the battlefield, you have no time to sympathize with other people, and you have no ability to help them! You can only manage yourself "If you want revenge, you have to wait. Since the first army and the five color dragon have invaded, it must be a foregone conclusion that the world will turn into an abyss again. You have to adapt to this environment as soon as possible, and then grow up! You have more potential than me. Don''t bury yourself here now! " "... I see, Mr. syndicate..." The devil''s scolding awakened the girl. Lisa gritted her teeth and endured the grief and fear in her heart. She said with some trembling: "but what''s the matter... How did the mountain suddenly become like this?" "A few days ago, I was still discussing with Sophia what she should do when she became a demon hunter. She expected to say that she wanted to hunt a colorful crested bird and make a beautiful dress with its feathers. I said that I wanted to explore farther away... Sophia died, just in an instant, how could it become like this now?" "... because this is the rule of the abyss. You dragon people are too weak to be found, so you can only let the strong invade." "Really... Too weak." The sudden change of reality shattered Lisa''s outlook for the future in an instant, and the girl''s optimistic plan for the future was destroyed by brutality. After all, she is only a teenager. More than ten days ago, she was still worried that she could not awaken her blood strength. Even after the training of Yanmo and the inheritance from the legendary strongman, her mind was far from being able to withstand this sudden situation. If it wasn''t for syndicate, who has been using a strong tone to indicate Lisa''s every action, breaking Lisa''s confusion every time, the helpless dragon girl might be completely destroyed by this sudden situation.(it''s the Legion of fire... Has the devil of the sixth abyss made up his mind to invade the world? The only good news is that they are not the only ones. There are other powerful forces competing.) At this time, the Yanmo is trying to turn his thinking center. Originally, he didn''t like to think, but now he only has the core ontology. He doesn''t rely on his brain. He senses the surrounding situation through the magnetic field and racks his brains to think about how to break through under the siege of flying dragons and demons with strange flying vehicles and return to the hidden dragon village. Finally, when the fire devil was about to vomit blood, he finally found a safe way. "Come here, through the burning ashes of the trees!" Syndicate said to Lisa in a deep voice: "it''s an open area ahead. Only in this way can we avoid the eyes and ears of demons and flying dragons... Hurry up, there''s no time!" "Good, good!" Lisa naturally would not doubt that syndicate would have malice, but seeing the ashes of the trees not far away, she hesitated instinctively for a moment: "the temperature is over several hundred degrees... Can I do it?" "Nonsense, you''re a pure blood dragon. You''ve also practiced electric propulsion, and it''s already beginning to work. Do you think the inheritance I gave you will be useless to such a degree that you can''t even bear the temperature of a few Baidu?" The devil urged: "hurry up, there is a large group of demons coming behind us. They have the ability to see the heat of life. If you don''t hide in the ashes, you will be found!" Although it is said that the devil is now fighting with the flying dragon and the golden vehicle, he may not care about a dragon man, but the idea of giving his life to others is something that no madman can do. Lisa knew that this was not the time for her to hesitate. The girl took a few deep breaths to adjust her state. Then she urged her whole body to crash into the ashes of the fire! At this time, Lisa''s body, countless weak current began to flow in her body, this is from the dragon body''s blood power, and this blood power under the control of the girl''s own will, quickly mastered by her. It can be seen that countless weak currents swimming around the body begin to converge, and then merge into a thick and powerful energy. It runs wildly in Lisa''s body, and even spills out of her body surface, blooming blue arcs. The whole body was covered by electric arc, and the cells in the body began to rub violently. The electric current began to push the girl''s body, which produced all kinds of powerful abilities: fearless of high temperature, fearless of electric current, strengthening the body, strengthening the muscles, Superman perception... Lisa, who was driven by electric current in all directions, now had more power than most ordinary demon hunters, It can fight against many demons head-on. Even the demons with names can also rely on a sneak attack to kill them. When she plunges into the ashes, Lisa immediately starts to swim as fast as if she were in the water. For her at this time, the high-temperature soil gravel around her body is just like the water around ordinary people, which can be arranged freely and only swim freely, and the high-temperature ashes of several hundred are just like what syndicate said, Can''t cause any harm to her... Until then, Lisa really found that she is no longer an ordinary Dragon Girl, but a real Superman. As long as she continues to practice, she will become the strongest demon hunter in the history of the dragon people until she reaches the limit of this breathing practice. If she goes beyond this realm and reaches the field above it, she will become a real strong one. But now, the girl doesn''t have time to think so much. She can already sense dozens of powerful electromagnetic fields behind her. They are the terrible existence that Mr. syndicate calls demons. They roar through the air and rush to a distant battlefield. The powerful energy radiation makes Lisa feel more stinging than the ordinary high temperature, This also let her once again confirm a fact, that is her weakness. When the demons were gone, Lisa emerged from the ashes of the forest. At this time, she felt warm all over, but she didn''t feel any damage except blackening. "Go on, Lisa, now we can''t count on those demon hunters in your village. They can''t protect themselves. Let''s go back to the village by ourselves... Tut." To tell you the truth, syndicate doesn''t think it''s a good idea to go back to the village at all. Now it can see the situation in the Cronos mountains very clearly. No place is safe. Compared with a single dragon man, the village is more dangerous because of its big target, no matter how hidden it is. Instead of following her instinct and returning to the familiar place, the Yanmo felt that it was better to rely on Lisa''s strength to enter the deep mountains and hide. After all, it can be seen that neither the devil nor the wuse dragon wanted to destroy the world, but wanted to capture it. Instead of killing the aborigines, they assimilated them into their own parts. In this case, where to live is not live? But it also knows that Lisa is still a little girl in the final analysis, and it is impossible to make such a cold-blooded decision. It is also good to go back to listen to these dragon people who have been living in the mountains. It thinks that a race with such blood should not be knocked down so easily.Longren girl and Yanmo continue to march in the mountains. They are very fast. They evade most of the dead ends, the battlefield of outsiders and the dangerous ruins of the battlefield. In just half an hour, they have returned to the Longren village hidden in a dead corner of the terrain. At this time, the dragon people''s village was under martial law. The dragon people''s demon hunters, who were wearing animal skin uniforms and carrying big bows, were hiding in every corner of the forest and hills. They toured around nervously. Lisa, who didn''t deliberately avoid the sight of these people, was naturally found by them. After a slight pause, a demon hunter suddenly jumped out and went to meet Lisa, The other demon hunter ran in another direction, as if trying to inform someone. Soon, the Dragon maiden, who was covered with coke and scab, was brought into the village by a nervous fellow demon hunter. She was welcomed by a one eyed middle-aged dragon maiden. "Lisa?! It''s great that you''re still alive. What''s the matter with you? " Seeing his daughter, who was in a mess and could smell the strong smell of blood, the one eyed demon hunter was stunned. He quickly came forward and half knelt down to check whether Lisa had any injuries. Finally, he was glad to find that the blood was magical, while his daughter had no wounds. "Oh, my God, Lisa, there is no news from the whole test team. What happened outside, but I can''t hear from you..." Just hugging the Dragon maiden who was about to cry, the one eyed middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes could not help but burst into tears. There were obvious wounds on his arms and shoulders, Most of them were bandaged, and it can be seen that they had been in combat. But now is not the time to comfort his daughter. The middle-aged demon hunter stood up, stroked Lisa''s face and swept away the dust from the girl''s face. He said solemnly, "go, go to the middle of the mountains and take refuge in the land of ancestors! Most of the people in the village have already left. We are almost the last group. Fortunately, I will wait until you... Hurry up, and those powerful demons will come soon. Their battlefield moves very fast! " "Good dad." Holding back her tears, she finally found a way to rely on her, but she couldn''t vent her anger. Lisa choked and said, "Sophia is dead, everyone is dead... It''s all my fault. If I don''t leave, I can take them to avoid the devil..." "Don''t be silly, my good boy. You can''t do anything. Those creatures can see through the disguise of the best demon hunters, If you can come back alive, your ancestors and the Dragon God have protected you. " The middle-aged demon hunter didn''t like it. He shook his head and said, "there is a refuge built by ancestors in the middle of the mountain. It''s a disaster recorded in the prophecy... But the number of shelters is limited. If you go late, you can only survive and die. Sort it out a little. Your batch will start soon." "All right." Lisa nodded obediently. She pressed her chest and asked, "but Dad, what about you?" "Dad wants to break... Dad is with you, I will protect you!" The middle-aged dragon man hesitated for a moment, but finally changed his mind. He knew that his decision would be despised by many members of the demon hunting team who were scheduled to be cut off. However, in order to ensure his daughter''s safety, he didn''t care about the prestige and people''s feelings. After this disaster, God knows if the Dragon man can survive, What''s more, nothing in the world is more important than his daughter. "I''ll protect dad, too!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged demon hunter, Lisa also picked up her spirits. She couldn''t help saying, "now Lisa is very strong too... I can help too!" "I know... My daughter is a pure blood person rarely seen in a hundred years. She can certainly protect us..." The middle-aged demon hunter originally wanted to smile, but in the middle of the smile, he couldn''t help feeling a pang of bitterness... Since his wife was killed by a strange demon from the desert of God, he has been wholeheartedly hunting the demon to vent his resentment, Anger and self reproach, although it can not be said that she neglected her daughter, she did not accompany her at home most of the time. At that time, he heard that his daughter couldn''t wake up, but there was a little comfort in his heart, because he didn''t have to be a dangerous demon hunter and could live in the village peacefully. But now, I don''t know when, my daughter has grown up and has the strength... In this dangerous situation, I can also say the words of protecting my father. Is that time. Unknowingly, it has been so long, the little girl has become a girl who can walk through the battlefield forest alone, and the daughter in his father''s arms has also become the one who says he wants to protect his father. After a few words, the middle-aged demon hunter took Lisa to the last group of people in the village who were ready to go to the middle of the mountain. Regardless of the strange eyes of the dragon people around, he joined the demon hunter escorting the team, took Lisa forward, and the group approached the middle of the mountain along a secret forest path with the fastest speed. Other demon hunters who had been patrolling around the village also gathered in a team, hanging far behind the team, ready to cut off at any time."Lisa, when you were a child, didn''t you say you wanted to go out of the village all the time? In fact, being a demon hunter may not be able to get far away from the village. This time, we will go to the burial place of our ancestors, which is located in the middle of the mountains. " On the way, the middle-aged dragon man looked at the flowing forest around him and sighed to the girl: "this is the area that many dragon people can''t go to in their whole life... Our living environment is too narrow. Many people can''t leave the village in their whole life." "Well, I know." Lisa nodded. Mr. syndicate told her all these things. At that time, the Yanmo spoke with disdain about how narrow and inflexible the living habits of the dragon people were. He also told her many stories about the world outside the world, the destroyed world and the vibrant world. It also depicts many scenes that make the eyes of dragon maidens shine: tall and spectacular rock buildings, plain without desert, ice and snow covered with frost, and vast ocean world. Lisa always wanted to see the world she had never seen before, because of curiosity and the desire to take risks. She always wanted to leave the village and felt that she could give everything for it, but today, when she really left existence and knew that she would never be able to come back, and that she would never be able to go back to the warm rock log cabin, Lisa could not help but feel some pain in her heart. But it doesn''t matter anymore... Because the father is there and the family is there. At this critical moment, when she was going to go far away, she only cared about her father''s safety. It''s a long and long way to go. There are many canyons and rivers in the middle. Lisa''s village is located on the outskirts of the mountain range. They are going to the center of the mountain range. All of them are marching steadily at their fastest speed, because most of them are ordinary people, and many women and children will fall behind, At this time, the middle-aged dragon man and other demon hunters will carry them on their back and move forward together. Thanks to their good luck, they didn''t meet any demons and Dragons all the way, so in a few days, they walked most of the way. At this time, it was late at night. In the dark sky, we could still see countless magnificent flames blooming. We could see meteorites and dragon shadows shuttling among the clouds. The war was completely white hot. Demons, flying dragons and golden aircraft had opened fire. Most of the main forces were fighting at the edge of the mountains. They even saw it in horror, A mountain in the distance collapses in the huge roar, which is the result of the fighting of the extraordinary creatures. Most of the dragon people are tired and fall asleep because they have been on the road all day. Only when they wake up their blood power, can they wake up through the stimulation of electric current. The demon hunter is responsible for taking turns to guard. Lisa, driven by electric current, naturally will not feel tired. At this time, she is leaning on her father''s shoulder and quietly looking at the night sky. In the night sky, there are countless stars twinkling, and the silver light becomes brighter with large white haze. The village elders believe that the haze obscures the sky is a call for disaster, while Mr. syndicate says that this is an opportunity for all life in the multiverse, but for the weak, opportunity may also be a disaster. "Weak is a mistake..." Dragon girl thinking about these problems, she always find it difficult to agree with this statement, the strong should go to fight with the strong, why should it hurt the weak who want to live a good life? But Yanmo always told her that sometimes the strong don''t deliberately want to harm the weak, and even take the initiative to avoid the weak, but when they really use their full strength, the aftereffects of a random blow may wipe out the whole dragon race. "It''s not wrong to be weak, but if you don''t want to be strong and strong, then the existence of such a race itself is wrong." Yanmo said: "weak meat may not be strong food, but do not want to be strong weak meat, doomed to be eaten." Lisa still can''t understand this idea, but she vaguely understands it, just like the lion doesn''t deliberately look for the rabbit to eat, because such a move is a waste of energy, but this kind of neglect is at least based on the rabbit''s fast running and enough vigilance. Otherwise, the lion can catch a rabbit with a quick look, so why not? While thinking about these grand problems, the girl was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, the light of the stars was covered in the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªRumble! Rumble!!! It''s like thunder, but it''s a hundred times louder than thunder. It seems that the loud sound of tearing open the world comes from the top of the sky. At this time, the whole dark starry sky turns into chaos. The dark blue psionic brilliance, the black abyss scorching hot breath, the black and white, the negative energy and the power of ice, the sky full of runes and invisible spiritual fluctuations fill the whole sky, It''s dyed in incredible colors. "It''s... The king! My Lord, he''s here, too! " Lisa felt the tremor coming from her chest. It was the tremor of syndicate. The devil looked at the sky, which occupied a corner of the sky like the sun. She said with fear and reverence from her heart, "he has come... To decide the fate of the world, and the real war has begun!""Ouch!" In the distance, beyond the mountains and in the center of the desert of God, there is a huge Turquoise current. With the change of color in the sky, the Dragon God on the earth is not willing to be outdone and shows its own strength. It roars at the presence above the sky, who peeps at its power and wakes it up. All the dragon people woke up in an instant, because of the loud noise and the shudder from the deep blood. They either looked at the night sky which was brighter than day, or looked at the electric light flashing in the desert in the distance. Lisa''s father, the middle-aged dragon man, was also looking at the night sky. Naturally, he could feel the pulse of blood power, and knew that it was the proof of their belief in the gods. He wanted to calm everyone down. Since the Dragon God had completely awakened, the situation would be much better, but he hadn''t yet said it, The middle-aged demon hunter''s face changed: "those demons are coming!" Hearing these words, Lisa also turned her head. With the perception shared with syndicate, the girl clearly felt that the demons and dragons who had been fighting in the mountains were getting worse because of the intensified conflict between their leaders. Not far away, four or five demons and dragons were hit by their opponents, They were badly injured and in urgent need of energy treatment. They also felt that there was such a group of delicious food with strong blood and energy around them. They immediately stood up and rushed towards the dragon people''s team! In order to fight for energy supplement, but also in order not to let the enemy get, these flying dragons and Demons regard the dragon people''s team as a dish of Chinese food. "Let''s go!" All of a sudden, the demon hunters around didn''t care to hide. Instead, they began to roar: "after the third team was cut off with me, these monsters were seriously injured. We should be able to stop them!" "Team two, follow me. We''re going to stop the monster that''s coming at 11 o''clock!" "Team four..." "Ah." It''s time. The middle-aged dragon man stood up. He picked up his big bow and his quiver. The man lowered his head and touched the girl''s head. He looked at his daughter deeply, as if he wanted to carve Lisa''s face into her soul. Then he turned his head and held his weapon without saying a word, Strode away from his daughter. There was no superfluous words or actions. Lisa didn''t react at the beginning. When she noticed that her father was following other demon hunters to the sniper front line, the girl immediately got up and prepared to fight with her father. But at this time, Yan Mo relied on the spiritual connection between the contracts, Forced control of Lisa''s body, turn around, followed by the retreat of the army left. "Mr. syndicate! what are you doing? Give me back my body! " "Shut up, smelly kid. I don''t want your father''s efforts to be wasted and run for my life!" In a few days, the middle-aged man had already told Lisa the route to the center of the mountain. He even secretly put his voucher into Lisa''s pocket. It can be seen that the man was ready, but he was afraid to return, So I didn''t say a word when I left. He is a brave weak man and a father. Lisa, like a machine, runs under the control of the devil. The power driven by electric current runs in her body, even faster than ordinary demon hunters. The girl runs mechanically and continues to run until the end of the devil''s control. Because she is familiar with the route, she instinctively follows the road and moves towards the center of the mountain. Before she knew it, Lisa was in tears. She can also hear the fighting sounds in the distance, such as the broken bowstring, the broken arrow, the roar of demons and flying dragons. The strength of powerful demon hunters is not inferior to that of some lower demons. The elite old hunters are able to compete with the members of the demon army with the advantage of ambush, number and terrain, not to mention that the other party is seriously injured. So there''s still a glimmer of hope in Lisa''s heart that she can sense the demon hunter''s magnetic field. But soon, as the magnetic fields of demons and flying dragons dissipated one by one, the magnetic fields of demon hunters also decreased rapidly. With the last demon''s magnetic field running away in panic, none of the four demon hunting teams that went to snipe could move. They just held their last breath and confronted the incoming demons until the enemy left, These fragile magnetic fields began to dissipate one by one. Crackle. It''s the sound of electric current exploding. The magnetic field that we''ve been together for many years dissipates like smoke. Lisa can even smell the smell of blood on her nose. The girl''s heart was frozen. Lisa knew that the man would never come back.No matter how far away she goes, no matter how much she finds the prairie and the sea, or the monster that killed her mother, no one will be happy, worried, surprised or shed tears. She was alone. Therefore, the road to the distance can no longer be turned back. Above the sky, the battle of the legendary strongmen continues, and the starry sky is stirred into chaos. The amazing energy radiation even replaces the sun, illuminating this small world. No one cares. Since then, a girl has been alone Chapter 622 I don''t know how long later, Lisa finally came to the center of the Cronos mountains, the largest gathering place of the dragon people, near the iron mountain city. I don''t know why this ancient city built in the valley got this name, but now it''s really guarded. The dragon people have built a defense line like an iron bucket. You can see that all the convenient defense places around Tieshan city have built various simple fortresses and arrow towers, A small army of thousands of demon hunters patrols around these defensive buildings at any time to guard against possible demons and flying dragons. On the fourth day after the disaster, there are still many dragon people pouring into the city from all directions, most of them are women and children. They are arranged to enter the center of the city, a huge hole leading to the bottom of the earth, into which tens of thousands of dragon people have taken refuge. In addition to demon hunters and organized adult men, the whole city is full of dragon people, Basically, there are no residents. When Lisa saw the valley described by her father, she suddenly realized that she had arrived at her destination. Subconsciously, she clenched the certificate of entering the refuge, and her eyes could not help reddening. But now is not the time to be sad. Cheer up, Lisa steps again and runs towards the entrance of the valley. However, to her surprise, there are checkpoints at the entrance of the valley. A long line has been lined up for several rows. Some people are allowed to enter, while others are refused and sent to a temporary gathering point outside the valley. "The shelter is almost full. The voucher is useless." At this time, a demon hunter who was patrolling nearby passed by. He noticed that a girl of the same race was staring at the team with thousands of people. He kindly stopped and explained: "although the elders of Tieshan city have been digging shelters and storing food for so many years, this is limited. For the survival of our dragon people, Only better people can go first. " "What is better?" Lisa asked subconsciously. "Of course, it''s the demon hunters, followed by the young dragon people who can wake up and the young children who don''t reach the age of awakening. The family of the demon hunter is a priority The demon hunter in black leather looked at Lisa and nodded with a smile: "aren''t you awake? Blood power is very strong. As a child, you can definitely enter. " "... but those who can''t get in..." "... there are always some people who have to sacrifice. At this time, there is no way to pay attention to feelings." The patrolling demon hunter sighed. He crouched down, patted Lisa on the shoulder, and urged, "come on, little girl, those big demons may come at any time. It''s very dangerous here." With that, he turned to continue his task, and the Dragon Girl joined the team after a short silence. The line is very long, and it is constantly lengthening. Almost all of them are silent, and occasionally a few children''s cries can be heard. There are men and women in the team. There are middle-aged people in their prime of life and children in their mothers'' arms. Only the old people are absent. Lisa saw that many old people did not join the team, but voluntarily went to the gathering place outside the valley. "When it comes to life and death, you can be so calm, and there are no troublemakers in the team. The nature of your dragon people is really orderly." In the girl''s mind, the evaluation of Yanmo came. Syndicate said with emotion: "although it is still very primitive now, if you are given time, it should be able to grow into a prosperous civilization... Unfortunately, it''s very sad." At this point, syndicate can''t help shaking his head. Recently, the sky changes above the colonos mountains are rare, but it doesn''t mean that the battle between the legendary strongmen has stopped - in fact, the battle between them has become more fierce and they can''t stay, just to prevent the aftershocks from causing damage, so everyone is far away from the colonosian world. ¡ª¡ªWhether the devil or the five color dragon occupy the world, the dragon people will no longer have the opportunity to develop. The civilization represented by the golden aircraft may not be a good person. Only the adult, who is willing to forgive me, won the war, and the dragon will have a bright future. In fact, there is another possibility, that is, the Dragon God of the dragon people won and expelled all the invaders from the outside world - but syndicate is not optimistic about this. After all, if the situation is really bad, the devil and the five color dragon are likely to join hands again. Just as Lisa was still silent, and while she was thinking about the situation in the sky, the long line turned quickly. Soon, it was the Dragon Girl''s turn. "Son, put your hands on the crystal board." In the checkpoint, an old dragon man, who was protected by two fully armed demon hunters and whose head was white, and whose body was full of visible electric arc, called Lisa softly to wake her up from meditation. See has been placed in front of their own white crystal board, Lisa quickly stretched out her hand, press on it.A warm touch not like crystal appeared in the girl''s palm. Before she could react, the old dragon man said, "use your full strength to instill blood power into this stone slab." "With all your strength?" Because she was in a daze before, Lisa didn''t think too much. Before the hot devil reminded her, she subconsciously used her real strength. Suddenly, the surrounding air crackled, accompanied by the blue arc beating, the Dragon Girl''s whole body emerged a fine and regular power grid, driven by the current, This power grid so conform to Lisa''s will, condensed into a thick thunder column, into her hands on the crystal board! Bang! With a loud bang, the blue light burst. This crystal board, which was originally colorless and used to test the strength of blood in the dragon''s body, had undergone the changes of "blue", "green", "red", "purple" and "black" in an instant. Then, in the eyes of the people behind Lisa, who were shocked and lost in spirit, and under the gaping gaze of the old dragon people, it was blown to pieces by the current of the riot in an instant! "Ah... Well, I''m sorry!" After Lisa reacts, she immediately realizes that she is in trouble - the blood strength in her body may not be much more than that of ordinary demon hunters, but because of the optimized addition of electric current, she can use more than ten or dozens of ordinary people''s strength. Because of this, the test crystal board will be destroyed in an instant. "... great." The old dragon man, after all, has a lot of knowledge. He is a senior demon hunter who has gone through thousands of times of hunting but can still live to old age. Of course, he knows what kind of current intensity is needed to destroy the test stone plate with great endurance... If this level of blood power appears on the demon hunter one day, it''s not so strange. It can appear in front of his eyes, But a little girl in her early 10''s! "So strong!" "It seems that the leader of the demon hunting team in the village is not so powerful..." "At such a young age, there is no limit to the future." The dragon people in the team behind Lisa also began to talk about it. This powerful force is really eye-catching, and the holder is so young, which really attracts people''s attention. At this moment, a rather loud voice rang out: "eh, this is not Shamu village, the daughter of the Black family, the pure blood person who is rare in a hundred years!" All of a sudden, many people who are confused suddenly realize it. "Pure blood... No wonder." "If it''s pure blood, it''s not surprising, but it''s rare to see such a young person with such power, even pure blood." This sentence also awakened the old dragon man who was still in doubt. He looked at Lisa who was at a loss in the public discussion, and then said in a gentle voice, "go in, child, you can enter the refuge." Then he nodded and asked a demon hunter on his side to take Lisa to the shelter, while he remained in place, waiting for a new test crystal board Lisa was vaguely taken into the underground shelter by a demon hunter, not far away, in a camp close to the test level, A middle-aged dragon man who had been watching the test frowned, turned to the others behind him and said, "do you see that? The power of that little girl? " "I see."¡° It''s strong, it''s pure. "¡° It''s controlled so well that even I feel inferior to myself. "¡° It''s better than all the pure blood people before. " Sitting in the camp, are some middle-aged or old dragon people, their bodies are flowing with obvious electric power, enough to prove that they are powerful demon hunters. "But it''s a little strange... Although this little girl looks like pure blood, it''s not reasonable for her to wake up at this age." After a short period of emotion, one of the demon hunters said with some doubts: "the earthquake 300 years ago made us lose the most important method of pure blood awakening. Even if we can improve it later, or even make people with impure blood become aware, we still can''t take the initiative to let the pure blood awaken." "Yes, most of the pure blood people wake up occasionally when they are approaching adulthood, but even such a part is very strong... That little girl wakes up so much blood power at such a young age. I think, with her talent, there may be a 100% possibility of awakening." Another elder nodded. As a senior member of the iron mountain city demon hunting team and a city elder, they have been waiting here all the time just to wait for the awakening pure blood like Lisa to appear. "The prophecy says that when the Dragon God wakes up from his long sleep, the fire of doomsday will come again..." The middle-aged dragon man who started to observe stopped for a while, and he pondered: "now, it should be the so-called doomsday disaster. Countless strange demons appear out of thin air, the celestial phenomena change, and most of the Dragon man villages outside Tieshan city are destroyed, This is enough to prove that the prediction is true. ""Well, the next sentence..." At this point, he said nothing, but all the elders and demon hunters in the camp did not speak, because they already knew what the words were. ¡ª¡ªOnly pure blood. Only the holder of the purest blood can save the Dragon man from this day''s disaster. "This is the only pure blood we''ve found. We have to meet this little girl." On the other side, Lisa is taken into the underground shelter by the demon hunter. The entrance of the refuge is a bit like a mine. The huge entrance is directly opened on the mountain wall. After entering it, you can see a spacious road with a width of more than 20 meters. On both sides of the road, there are fluorescent mosses emitting light and providing light source. The road is inclined downward, and it seems that there is no end in sight. After a long time, new dragon people are guided by several demon hunters. After several tens of meters along the road, you can see two branches on both sides, leading to the distance. There was a voice coming from the fork of the road. Seeing Lisa''s puzzled expression, the demon hunter with a huge scar on her throat and a hoarse voice explained, "here are two refuges on the first floor. Keep going down, and there is the second floor... There are five refuges in total. The grain reserve can make about 20000 people take refuge for about half a month." Although it doesn''t sound impressive, it''s already an unimaginable huge project for the dragon people who are still in the era of primitive city-state village. Lisa can''t help but feel very shocked. She subconsciously muttered to herself, "there are only 400 people in the village, 20000 people, that''s 50 villages..." "Only fifty... In the whole mountain range, But there are nearly a thousand dragon villages. " The demon hunter who led the way shook his head and stopped talking, while Lisa moved on in silence. They walked for a long time, and even turned into a fork in the road. In the dim light of fluorescent moss, she didn''t know what secret road she was led into. Gradually, even Lisa felt something wrong: judging from the speed before, she should be deeper underground than the fifth refuge. Where on earth is this? What does the Dragon man who leads the way do? However, before Lisa, who was already on guard, began to write, the demon hunter who led the way spoke ahead of time and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I don''t mean you any harm. It''s just that the elders need a quiet and safe place to see you. " With that, they took out a Yanmo and came to a huge rock gate. This young demon hunter stepped forward and pressed his flashing hand on the rock gate. At that time, lines like circuit boards appeared. After that, he turned to Lisa and sighed, "don''t be so wary... At this time, the dragon people won''t do harm to their compatriots..." at this point, he looked at the girl''s height and chest, then shook his head: "don''t think so much... Just stay here, and the elders will come to see you later." With that, he turned his head, left some embarrassed Lisa behind, and stayed in front of the gradually opening rock door, disappearing into the light of fluorescent moss. "What... I will grow tall and bigger in the future! Just like mom! " Lisa blushed a little and complained indignantly, but the devil kept silent. Lisa is still a child at the bottom of the earth. Even if she is taken into the secret passage deep in the earth for no reason, she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong. She just obeys the instructions, and the Yanmo doesn''t stop her. She has known for a long time that when Lisa exposes her too strong power, she will be noticed by the high level of the dragon people. ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s a special refuge for special talents? After all, it''s even deeper than the fifth floor refuge, at least hundreds of meters underground. Let''s not talk about how the Dragon man made such an incredible project. With this depth, as long as we are prepared for the earthquake, as long as the legendary strongman is not at the top of the refuge, a decisive battle will break out directly, Then it must be safe here. At least it''s safer than anywhere on the surface. Stimulated by the blood power of the demon hunter, the rock gate has been completely opened. The Yan devil urges Lisa to go in quickly, while the Dragon girl is also curious about what it is, so she enters it cleanly. However, when Lisa passed by the door, she found that not all the rock doors were made of stone... In the corner of the door, where it seemed to be frequently bumped, there was a layer of rock that had been worn off. Under the outer layer of the stone, there was a layer of silver unknown material. Kind of like steel? But why was it covered with a layer of rock? Lisa didn''t think much about it, so she entered the gate. What she saw next made the doubt fade away."It''s murals! I''ve seen the elder like to draw this thing in his room most before! " What appeared in front of Lisa''s eyes was a long underground corridor. On both sides of this spacious corridor, which was 10 meters wide, there were countless clear murals. Somehow, although there was no obvious light source, it was unexpectedly bright, as if the whole corridor itself was shining. Lisa curiously found the original place of the murals, and then began to look at them from the beginning. However, to the girl''s disappointment, these murals did not draw any patterns related to the Dragon man. It described another kind of biological life scene similar to but quite different from the Dragon man. At first, as like as two peas, the creature lived in the water. It was a fish tail with no horns and legs, but it was the same race as the dragon people. They are pure aquatic life. They live by planting aquatic plants, raising shellfish and grazing fish. They gradually develop civilization in the water. They use some strange sound wave to talk. Under the guidance of an unknown sage, they even create words. "Strange, where there is so much water... The biggest lake in the mountains is not so vast." Lisa murmured to herself. She continued to look at the second mural. At the beginning, Yan Mo didn''t think much of it, but later, she took it seriously. She shared her vision with the girl and looked at the fine murals. After the creation of language, the mermaid race made rapid progress. They quickly sensed the free energy in the water and understood the most basic magic. With their ability to control water and gravel, these mermaids built villages and cities in the gentle deep sea. They even learned how to use crystal and metal tools. With the heat of the undersea volcano and vent, they learned to forge and refine for the first time, which immediately accelerated the development of this race again. They melt the gravel, extract the elements from it, and create a translucent material that seems to be similar to the crystal plates used to test the dragon blood. By inscribing runes on this translucent, or even completely transparent, material called glass, mermaid''s development in magic power technology is faster and faster. Because of the progress of materials, huge cities on the sea floor first appeared. With the merger of forces, the country also came into being. The powerful magic power even made the mermaid tame the giant animals in the sea, and completely made itself a species without natural enemies. Until the end, these deep-sea beloved fish head up for the first time, leaving the deep-sea home, came to the sea level. They saw the sky, the land, the forest, the beach, the birds flying in the sky, the beasts walking on the land... They saw a whole new world. As like as two peas, the mermaid transformed itself into a gesture that could be moved on land. This gesture made Lisa unable to help but whisper in a low voice, because the gesture was almost the same as that of the dragon people except for the tail and the double horns. But the girl didn''t have time to sigh. She couldn''t wait to continue looking at the next mural: when the mermaid arrived on the ground, she realized that the metal on the land decayed very slowly, and there were even many strange veins on the surface that could not be found on the bottom of the sea. So the whole Mermaid civilization was divided into two parts: a colony on the land, A huge city in the sea. But with the passage of time, the degree of civilization is rising, most of the mermaid population have come to the surface, but they still keep the love of the sea, because there is their hometown. Lisa was just watching the excitement, but syndicate was more and more frightened. The Dragon maiden could not understand the details of the murals at all, but it could clearly see that the mermaid civilization, in the second millennium after it came to the earth''s surface, had rapidly created a floating city that could float freely in the sky with its developed magic power, After a few hundred years, they have been able to get in and out of the void! From the original submarine glass architecture to the corrosion-resistant deep-sea metal city, and to the floating city suspended in the sky by the power of Rune... As long as you have a little common sense, you can know that this is a high civilization with the highest level of magic technology! This civilization, however, is inextricably linked with today''s primitive dragon people! More than half of the murals have been painted, but Lisa is still addicted to the contents. However, syndicate finds that the material of the surrounding corridor has changed a lot... The outermost portal is rock. With the deepening of the murals, the material of the corridor has gradually changed from stone to metal, and finally to a wall similar to crystal, Only Lisa, who is not sensitive to these things, will not find out. ¡ª¡ªThis is not the refuge of the dragon people at all... This is a relic of some ancient civilization! After perceiving this, Cindy Garton felt that there were many things that could be explained. You know, it''s not easy for the devil to do such a huge project of underground refuge, and the population and strength of the dragon people can''t complete this task. But now is not the time to think about these things. Yilongren and yiyanmo continue to look back.At this time, the contents of the murals changed a lot. Mermaid civilization has been able to get in and out of the void. Their crystal spaceship can resist the influence of time and space turbulence and sail slowly in the multiverse. They try to explore many worlds, but they fail because of the exclusion of the world. However, these optimistic guys are never discouraged and have been exploring in the void all the time. This period of time is the golden age of mermaid. Countless people strive to go far away, leave their hometown, and explore unknown fields. Magic technology is an explosive development. In a short period of more than ten years, the virtual spaceship has replaced nine generations, and everything is moving towards brilliance. It''s all up to that day. The mural is close to the end. Lisa and syndicate are concentrating on the content. Just after the girl saw the mural, she suddenly exclaimed: "ah! Yes, it''s the Dragon God "Cologne Yan Mo also said in a deep voice: "that''s it!" What appears on the mural is a giant Silver Dragon wandering in the void. It has broad wings and is full of thunder. However, the condition of this ancient dragon is obviously not good. There are pursuers behind it. There is no detailed picture of the pursuer in the mural, but a layer of mysterious darkness with messy lines... This layer of darkness covers most of the void, and has been chasing behind the silver dragon. Silver dragon to Mermaid civilization for help, and I do not know why, mermaid civilization decisively agreed to each other. So the war began. This is an extremely fierce war. Under the dark attack from all over the multiverse, both the silver dragon and the mermaid civilization are retreating step by step. They stop exploring the outside world and concentrate on the research of war technology. At the beginning, the mermaid civilization can be said to be a tragic defeat, but as time goes on, the mermaid civilization is still in the process of collapse, They were able to fight with the unknown darkness, and the fighting power of the silver dragon was beyond imagination. Together, they really blocked the invasion of darkness. However, the mermaid civilization is still too young after all. In a small-scale defeat, they accidentally exposed the coordinates of their mother world, and the darkness will not miss this opportunity. It brazenly invaded the mother world of the mermaid civilization and destroyed the ecological balance of the world with its powerful destruction magic. But the dark power was also defeated by the furious Mermaid civilization and the silver dragon. After all, it''s only revenge, not victory... The earth''s crust begins to change violently when the ecological cycle is completely destroyed, the sea is engulfed by endless ravines split from the earth''s surface, and the whole world turns into a dead desert under volcanoes and smoke. After paying a heavy price, the mermaid civilization is unable to maintain the existence of the world in such an environment, The whole civilization and the world are gradually going to destruction. Until the silver dragon came into the world and connected itself with the whole earth. The last mural is that the Dragon created a huge mountain range in the vast desert where the sea once turned into a sea. It shared its blood with the last Mermaid, and made them look like the dragon people today, so that they could live in the world where the ocean disappeared. Then, the dragon, who was also badly damaged, fell asleep in the desert until the end of the mural. "My God..." Seeing this, both Lisa and syndicate are so shocked that they can''t speak. No matter how they think about it, they can''t imagine that the origin of the Dragon man is so tortuous and incredible, Yan Mo finally understood why Lisa always couldn''t help looking for her. She had never seen her before, No one has ever described the sea... Because it is the real blood. Their whole race lived in the sea hundreds of years ago. However, the original sea has been evaporated into a desert, and the former city has been pressed into the deep crust by natural disasters. The ruins can only be seen hundreds of meters underground, just like the underground corridor where they are now. And just when Lisa blinked and didn''t know how to feel, footsteps came from the other side of the corridor. "Are you through, Lisa?" Next to them are the elders of Tieshan City, led by the old dragon people who started the blood test. He looked at Lisa with a gentle look and said in a soft voice: "this is the origin of our dragon people... The origin of our Cronos people. In order to protect ourselves from the darkness among the stars, our ancestors signed a contract with the Dragon God to work together against the common enemy. " "Those foreign invaders in the sky are peeping at the power of the Dragon God, but they don''t know that they are not the real enemies of the Dragon God at all... The darkness is coming. Before such an end, everything is just a joke." The old dragon man raised his head, reached out his hand, and slowly emerged a ball formed by cyan arc in his palm. He pressed the ball into the mural. Suddenly, both sides of the corridor, even up and down, began to change dramatically. In Lisa''s surprised eyes, all the exquisite murals on the crystal wall disappeared and began to become transparent, And the whole corridor with an unknown force began to severe deformation, and finally became a square hall."This is a lookout for the colonosian civilization to monitor the void. It is a city made of steel and crystal... Hence the name of Tieshan city." With the words of the old dragon people, the whole crystal hall began to appear like snowflakes. But soon, the snowflakes dissipated, and a very clear picture appeared in Lisa''s eyes - it was the scene of the colonosian mountains on the ground! It''s even constantly focusing, projecting its vision into the sky, straight into the sky! This crystal hall, actually can directly observe the scene in the void! Above the clouds, in the void outside the world, frightening energy flashes are wantonly flashing. In the turbulent flow of time and space, the war between super life bodies is still going on. We can see the decadent dark light running through the barrier of the rune, and we can also see the invisible waves smoothing the invasion of the frost, and the sun like brilliance standing in the center, No matter what the attack is, it can''t shake its posture... Several shining light spots like stars are moving rapidly against the background of the dark sky. They have been fighting for several days, but for this level of life, as long as the key is not damaged and the energy source is not banned, then even if they fight for decades, years or hundreds of years, it''s not a problem. If you are an ordinary person, you should be attracted by the brilliant fighting light. However, Lisa is acutely aware that when all super life bodies are busy fighting, the stars around them are dim little by little. I don''t know when, the chaos of time and space has become more and more violent, and the light of the stars from the world has become weaker and weaker, just like a layer of black fog is spreading, trapping the whole void into my arms. Finally, a layer of darkness obscured the stars suddenly appeared, swallowing all the stars and light spots that were fighting before into their own belly! At this point, the starry sky is as black as ink, and there is no shining before. "Roaring" On the surface of the earth, an angry dragon roars. The silver dragon looks up at the starry sky. It seems that there is a flame burning in its eyes. The gulong vibrates its wings and controls the thunder and magnetic field. It wants to fly into the sky and fight against the eternal enemy, but it will fly into the sky from the bottom, When breaking through the world barrier and entering the void, a silver, metal like chain suddenly emerged from the air and pulled the Cologne back to the earth! With the vibration of the chain, the whole Cronus world has a slight shaking, which is not a shaking in the physical sense, but a shaking from the heart of every creature: as if, as long as the chain breaks, the whole world will be completely doomed, and there is no possibility of rebirth. "Lisa?" The old dragon man sighed. He turned his head and looked at the silent dragon girl who kept her head down. He said softly, "what''s the matter with you?" "Why... I don''t understand these at all..." After watching the murals, Lisa kept her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She murmured to herself in a low voice. Suddenly, she raised her head and said to the old dragon man in a loud voice, "why do you tell me this? Why do you want me to know this?! I don''t understand at all! What is the mermaid civilization, what is the origin of the Dragon man... The battle between the Dragon God and the dark, I don''t understand anything - why tell me, why tell me now? " "Why tell you?" The old dragon man repeated this sentence, he said with a bitter smile: "because only you." Next, the Dragon elder group said in one voice: "only you can help the Dragon God and cut off the steel chain connecting with the world." "It''s something that only you, with the purest blood of the Dragon God, can do!" "Roaring" Above the earth''s surface and in the middle of the desert, the silver dragon is still trying to take off, but no matter how many times it tries, because of the shackles of the silver chain, it still can''t go up into the sky. Gulong''s eyes are full of anger and unwilling, purple red light in the depths of the Dragon pupil flashing, but it did not dare to break away from this chain, even try to destroy. Because that''s the agreement it made hundreds of years ago with a civilization that gave its race and world all its strength to help itself Chapter 623 In the undeveloped world of many civilizations, Gulong is not regarded as the creator of all things, but as a natural disaster. These powerful forces of primitive life can make volcanoes erupt and shake the earth. They can create thunder and storms in a moment, make ocean currents change and tides surge. Civilized cities are as fragile as white paper in front of them, and can be razed to the ground at will. But it doesn''t mean that the colognes were born for destruction, just because they were too powerful. In fact, those seemingly disastrous forces are actually the source of life. Volcanic eruptions provide temperature for the cold world, so that elements from deep earth can come to the surface, and new continents can be formed in the sea. Lightning and storms can promote the synthesis of matter particles and increase the probability of the emergence of large organic molecules, which is an important condition for the emergence of primitive life. The powerful magnetic field can not only disturb the astronomical phenomena, but also resist the energy radiation from the sky, protecting the newly formed micro organisms. The crustal movement is also an important step to make the surface elements fully integrate and form the primitive soup of life. For the world itself, natural disasters are just ordinary natural phenomena, just like rain and snow. It is precisely because of the existence of intelligent life that natural disasters are "natural disasters", and it is also because of their own weakness that these forces that lead to the birth of life are regarded as synonyms for destruction... However, not all civilizations think so, long ago, In the multiverse, we have realized the power of Cologne and tried to quantify it for our own use. It all started thousands of years ago. "When our ancestors were still farming fish in the sea, the war between the Dragon God and the dark had already begun on the other side of the multiverse. At first, the darkness from nowhere could not hurt the Dragon God at all. The Dragon God also felt that it was just a small fight and didn''t care too much. " "But with the passage of time and the progress of technology from generation to generation, the innocent children in the past have grown into adults with sharp blades, and the darkness can gradually fight head-on with the Dragon God." In the central mountains of colonos, in the ruins of the earth, a slight sound of footsteps sounded. The old dragon man took the silent Lisa''s hand and walked down the translucent crystal corridor to the lower part of the earth. He looked straight ahead and whispered the secret information handed down by the dragon people from ancient times. His tone was calm and did not fluctuate: "the Dragon God has been unable to expel the other party after hundreds of years of struggle, because he can not bear to be harassed. The God can only choose to go away and enter the void, but the darkness is like gangrene, chasing to the other side of the multiverse." What happened next, even Lisa knew for a long time: the dark chasing Dragon God came to the surrounding world where the ancestors of the dragon people lived. Because of the fear of the threat of the dark to themselves, the Dragon God and the Cronus civilization worked together to completely defeat the pursuers, but the Dragon God himself was seriously injured, and the Cronus world, which accidentally exposed the position of the mother world, was completely destroyed by the destruction magic, The continent collapsed into broken rocks, the ocean dried up into desert, and the whole plane gradually fell into the abyss. As a result, the colonosian civilization was destroyed, and the species of life was almost extinct, leaving only the remnant soldiers of the last fleet to survive. "Because of guilt and gratitude, the Dragon God, in order to repay the help of our ancestors, decided to connect himself with the whole world on the verge of destruction... It sleeps in the center of the ocean, now in the desert of God, and assimilates itself with the whole world. In this way, when the Dragon God repairs his own injury, it is equal to repairing the origin of our whole world - according to the Dragon God, it is the rebirth of the power of steel. " "Today, the colonosian mountains where we live are the source of rebirth. When the Dragon God is completely restored, the whole world will be rebuilt and revitalized. Lost the ancestors of civilization, in order to wait until that day, chose to accept the Dragon God''s blood, obtain its power, live in the mountains, and maintain the existence of race. " The members of the Longren Presbyterian group did not follow the old Longren to the bottom of the ruins. Most of them went to other corners to maintain and adjust the ancient ruins. Only the old dragon elder still took Lisa down, all the way down, as if there was no end. The face of the Elder Dragon man is full of wrinkles. His hair and beard are all white. Even the Dragon horn is beginning to turn white. There are traces of debris falling off at the edge. But his voice is very clear. There is no ambiguity of the ordinary old man. The old dragon man holds Lisa''s hand and talks about the secret of ancient times to himself as he walks down. "But the rebirth of the world comes at a price... The Dragon God connects himself with the world, which is equivalent to the heart of the world - how can the heart leave the body? Before the self-healing is completely completed, the Dragon God can not leave our world. It is bound by the agreement. It can only stay on the earth, never rise to the high altitude, and never fight with the enemy. " At this time, Lisa didn''t know how many meters she was underground, and even syndicate couldn''t judge. She felt that she should have crossed the thick rock and entered the earth''s crust. The fire devil also unconsciously found that on both sides of the translucent crystal corridor, she could see the little golden red lava, which were just like blood vessels, Flowing and spreading under the earth.If she was really under the ground, the Dragon maiden would have been unable to survive at this time. But because of the creation of the colonosian civilization, the magic of the crystal corridor was shining from time to time, perfectly shielding the surrounding high temperature and pressure, so that Lisa could still move forward steadily. "The link with the world is the only way for the Dragon God to save our world, but it is equivalent to binding the Dragon God in a cage called the world... When the enemy comes, the Dragon God can''t even fight back." It seems that the old dragon elder often comes here. He calmly takes Lisa''s hand and walks towards the deep mantle which has been completely wrapped by lava. It seems that he wants to go to the center of the earth. But that''s not the case. Just as Lisa felt that she had gone deep into the mantle, they arrived at their destination - a huge hall made entirely of light silver crystal. The hall is full of mysterious atmosphere. It presents a dodecagonal shape, and the walls on each side are engraved with completely different complicated runes. On the light silver wall, the light blue arc is beating along the lines like circuit boards, and there are many useless grooves and runes on the wall, flashing the magic light. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge pyramid like altar. The altar is silver, with crystal veins like blood vessels, flashing red light. At the top of the altar, there is a half man high column, with a delicate tray, and a blue amorphous light floating above the pyramid, It''s like a projection. When Lisa saw this scene, she almost stepped back - not because the girl was timid, but because the environment was too dangerous, because the road to the huge pyramid altar was full of blood like lava, boiling metal, suffocating high temperature. The purple red lightning twines the top column and tray, releasing the incomparable prestige, as if the anger of the gods has materialized. When he came to this hall, the elder of the Dragon man stopped. He held my girl''s hand tightly and said softly with a kind of inexplicable tone of nostalgia, unwilling and liberation: "the recognition of the earth, the promise of steel, the test of atmosphere, and the contract with God, the world and the Dragon man. This is the center of the Cronus world, where the flames used to burn "It''s true that the Dragon God is bound in our world, but fortunately, the ancestors had expected this for a long time, so they designed this altar and this ceremony." ¡ª¡ªWhat ceremony? Lisa just wanted to look up at the old dragon man and ask what the hall and altar were used for, but at this moment, the old dragon man released her hand. He walked slowly to the altar and saw the lava, molten steel and twisted high temperature in front of him as nothing. The whole body of the Dragon elder began to burn, but the flame could not burn his body. Instead, it showed the old man''s body, which was full of wrinkles and spots, blue tendons and scars. How many battles have you gone through before you can leave so many scars? Lisa was so shocked by this scene that she even forgot that the old man was walking on the lava. And the clear voice of the old dragon continued to come. "As long as a few dragon people with pure Dragon God''s blood gather a false illusion with their own blood power, they can temporarily deceive the world and make the chain no longer bind the Dragon God. Guided by the power of the pure blood, the Dragon God can not only gain temporary freedom, but also gain the blessing of the power of our whole race and become stronger. " The shoes had already been burned, the old dragon man trampled barefoot on the boiling lava like blood, and the blue lightning protected his horns, but he could still smell the smell of roasted meat. The old dragon man didn''t think much of it. He shook his head and said, "unfortunately, the original ceremony requires at least 12 pure blood people to stand under 12 walls and use runes to calm down the restless lava, molten steel and hot wind, and calm down the anger of the world on the verge of destruction." Otherwise, the load will be too heavy, which will probably cause casualties. Now the number of people is seriously insufficient. "If this is not the case, the load will be too heavy and it is likely to cause casualties. But now, there are not enough people, let alone twelve. " At this point, the elder of the Dragon man, who is still marching towards the top of the pyramid altar, sighs: "not even half of them." Hearing this, looking at the restless electric arc jumping up and down to see the hot dragon elder around, Lisa''s lips moved. She said in a soft voice, "because of the shortage of people, do you need me?" "So, sacrifice is needed." Having arrived at the point of the pyramid altar, the old dragon man stopped. Instead of turning around, he said with a smile, "we failed to live up to our ancestors'' expectations and lost the way to awaken our blood, so there are only two pure blood dragon men of this generation who naturally awaken.""Two?" Suddenly she raised her head and looked in the direction of the old man. Lisa murmured in surprise. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide. She watched the Dragon man elder whose hair and beard began to burn and turned into a flame. She already had a guess in her heart. "Yes, it''s me. Lisa, I am the last generation of self awakening pure blood dragon people. " There is still no turning back. The old dragon man has come to the front of the cylindrical tray. His skin has become like coke under the purple thunder and fire around him. It is full of black burnt traces. The surrounding high temperature has reached the bottom of a kind of terror. Even if the old dragon man has the blood of the ancient dragon and awakens most of his strength, it is the same. But even so, Lao Longren''s voice hasn''t any fluctuation so far. He looks at the tray in front of him, and the light blue light floating on the top of the tray, and says calmly: "thank your ancestors for not letting me die so quickly, otherwise even the minimum of the ceremony can''t be achieved. It''s too hasty. I don''t even have time to explain everything to you. " He raised his hand to stop Lisa from stepping forward. The old dragon man put up his index finger and cut the blood vessels of his wrist with his sharp nails. He pressed his wrist on the tray of the altar, making the purple and black blood with electric arc gush out. Until then, the old dragon talent slowly turned his head. He looked at the young girl with loving eyes and said with a smile: "fortunately I am still alive, so I don''t need you to sacrifice... Lisa, you are so young, you have this kind of power, you must be the hope of our Dragon people in the future." Therefore, it is enough for me to sacrifice without future. The old dragon man turned his head and looked directly at the altar. At this time, the strange numbers -- 12.47%, 24.91%, 37.32%, 49.11%... Began to flash on the light ball suspended at the low end of the altar. The numbers rose like flying, and the old man''s blood also spewed out rapidly. He could smell the terrible blood power of the pure blood dragon man who inherited the blood of the ancient dragon was burning. Even so, the old dragon man was not satisfied. He took a deep breath, and then his whole body began to flash. He closed his eyes and gave a last smile. Goodbye, compatriots, to continue to move forward, live well, help me to watch the dragon people''s promising future. Bang, like the sound of something breaking, accompanied by the violent vibration of the blue arc, in Lisa''s shocked eyes, the old man''s body suddenly turned into a blood mist, and then, as if with life, rushed towards the tray at the top of the altar - a huge stream of water, Even now, Lisa is shocked by the terrible blood power. This power is refined by the lava along the way, sublimated by the boiling molten steel, and calcined by the distorted high temperature atmosphere. After the triple test and purification of the earth, steel and atmosphere, we can see that the blood fog transformed from the strength of the old dragon man into a silver, mixed with blue thunder. The thunder seems to come from ancient times. It makes the primitive material fuse in the electromagnetic storm, and the polymer blend under the pure energy impact, forming the initial life. In this way, the thunder rushes into the depth of the altar and lights up a gentle light. The earth began to shake. The purplish red thunder seemed to fade away, the boiling metal began to cool, gathered around the altar, the high temperature hot wind slowly stopped, and the lava turned into black rock. It seems that the anger of the world has subsided. We can see that the silver light is gathering from all directions, forming a silver metal chain around the altar. In the desert center of God in the distance, the angry Cologne suddenly froze. It felt that the constraint that connected it with the world was gradually weakening, and the power that bound itself was far away. It turned to look at the Cronos mountains. The Dragon God knew that it was an ancient agreement that was being fulfilled, and the Dragon man was releasing the shackles for it, so that the original dragon could ascend to heaven, Fight the enemy. Deep in the earth, watching the silver blue arc still lingering on the altar, as well as a trace of blood fog left behind, that is the last remains of the old dragon man in this world without even a name. Lisa opened her mouth wide, he wanted to say something, she wanted to hear something, but no one could listen to her, and no one could explain the world to her. She once again alone, in the bottom of the earth, do not know how many meters deep in the earth. After all, girls are only in their early teens. For girls of this age, whether it''s death, sacrifice, the fate of race and the world, the possibility of civilization and the future, it''s too heavy. Lisa''s furthest plan for the future is to explore the distant desert of God, All this incomprehensible makes the girl feel hard to breathe. The mountain of responsibility will completely crush Lisa. Fortunately, she''s not really alone."Come forward, Lisa." In the quiet hall deep in the ground, syndicate whispered in the spiritual link with the girl: "the old man has done all the most difficult things. Now it''s your turn to complete this last step." "You have no way back, so do I. don''t be in a daze, wake up quickly." "Really... It''s my turn." Hearing the words of the Yanmo, the girl woke up from her confusion. She looked up and looked at the pyramid altar not far away. Lisa slowly stepped forward and stepped on the rock floor of the altar hall. She took another step forward. Her face was still puzzled and afraid, confused and troubled. But Lisa was still moving forward, step by step, without stopping. ¡ª¡ªYes, she''s still confused. Lisa still doesn''t understand what''s going on, why she''s here, and why she''s shouldering such a heavy responsibility... But even though she''s still confused, puzzled, cowered and sad, scared and worried, she''s still moving forward. Lisa stepped on the black stone road made of lava, crossed the silver ramp made of metal, and strode to the top of the pyramid altar through the gentle thunder and the blood fog. Even though there are heavy responsibilities and unknowns ahead, Lisa still has the courage to face them all. She knows the hardships of this road, but she doesn''t know whether she can finish it. But since the girl has started to walk, she will never look back, look left and right, and never stop at the same place. She wants to move forward, and she will only move forward. Because this is the direction she has chosen from the beginning Chapter 624 Standing at the top of the altar, in front of the cylindrical tray, the girl took a deep breath. Then, like the old dragon people before, she put up her fingers, cut the blood vessels on her wrist with her sharp nails, and pressed it on the altar. In the moment of pain and blood gushing out, she heard a strange, cold voice without any emotion or fluctuation. At the top of the altar, the light blue light ball suspended above is flashing magic light. Countless waterfall like numbers and runes flash through the light, and strange sounds come from it. [the world link transfer ceremony starts again, and the core of the existence of Cologne is being constructed. At present, high purity blood of Cologne is needed] [detecting gulong''s blood, instilling... Blood power guidance... Progress 77.74%. 78.31%£¬78.92%¡­¡­¡¿ An inexplicable suction came from the tray, absorbing the strength of the girl''s body. Suddenly, Lisa''s body began to flash violent and fine arc, and began to pour towards the flashing light in the altar endlessly¡ª¡ª Even so, in fact, the ceremony was surprisingly gentle in drawing power, It doesn''t force the strength in Lisa''s body, but the girl can absorb as much as she can instill, and there are some slight inducements... But the amount it needs is too large. Every time Lisa runs the breathing method driven by electric current, it condenses a force in her body, and it just makes the number on the progress bar jump about 0.05%, Even the girl who had been running for three days and three nights did not feel tired. After the promotion of the current of practice, she felt extremely tired for the first time. Lisa felt dizzy and the golden stars were popping out of the corner of her eyes. But even so, she still gritted her teeth and tried her best to push the electric current to work, compress her blood power, and let the electric current run as much as possible... The ceremony didn''t squeeze the girl, but she squeezed her physical body and will potential, This process can no longer be described as hard work, but pure torture. In fact, without the help of syndicate, Lisa, who had made several small mistakes due to fatigue, would have blown herself up because of her mistakes. But gradually, it seems that Lisa has become familiar with the feeling of fatigue. No matter how hard she works, the girl has not made any mistakes, Meanwhile, Yanmo was also shocked to find that the power of electric current was constantly evolving and improving in the girl''s body under her unswerving operation. This sign immediately shocked and shamed Cindy. As a former great devil, its progress is even slower than that of an Aboriginal Dragon Girl, which is really incredible. However, the progress of strength advancement can not cover up Lisa''s lack of pure strength - with the gradual slowing down of blood flow at the girl''s wrist, the mobilization of progress figures also gradually becomes slow. At this moment, the twelve walls of the whole ceremony hall suddenly became transparent. Just like before, these light silver crystal halls seem to become scenes one by one, turning into scenes outside the Cronos mountains. At this time, the sky is shaking, and the endless darkness is spreading over the sky. Both the stars and the sun are covered by inexplicable fog. The clouds transformed from darkness make everything quiet. Inside the mountains, the previously rampant demons are closing their wings and shivering, while the black dragon without wisdom is also lying on the ground and shivering. All over the world, the golden aircrafts hide and dare not show up before the darkness, because they can no longer receive the signal from their mother ship. Deep in the desert of God, the roars of beasts are gradually getting smaller. Those powerful demons with the blood of Cologne are afraid, afraid of the approaching darkness. Lisa watched the fog of darkness spread, a kind of inexplicable despair filled her heart, she felt like the whole Cronus world, is gradually engulfed by the darkness. ¡ª¡ªCan the darkness be broken? Even if the Dragon God broke away from the chain and regained his freedom, it could not be defeated, could it? She was so decadent that she felt ridiculous for her courage. Her ancestors joined hands with the Dragon God and paid the price of the destruction of the world, but they could not defeat each other completely. Hundreds of years later, the enemy has recovered, or even become stronger, but the injury has not yet healed, can the Dragon God really protect the world? Before the darkness engulfed, so many strong people even trembled for the starry sky. Is it really just a dragon man who can overcome it at his own sacrifice? On the altar, the blue current began to become weak with the gradual slight breathing. The Dragon Girl cut the wrists of her two hands, cut the blood vessels of her palms and elbows, and let the blood force mix with the blood, pouring into the altar as much as possible. But such efforts are useless. When the progress bar reaches 99.17%, it is no longer wriggling. Several minutes later, the number is still motionless, as if it is sneering coldly. The concentration of blood power is still too low to activate the ceremony completely... It''s just too reluctant for Lao Longren and Lisa to do the ceremony that was originally scheduled to be completed by 12 people. It''s not a gully that sacrifice can cross."Damn, it''s still not enough!" Syndicate let out a roar, its tone full of anxiety. In order to help Lisa complete the ceremony, the Yanmo even contributed a little bit of Gulong blood in her body, which completely wasted the long time hard work of the great devil. However, even so, it only made the progress bar advance by 0.3%, which is still unable to reach 100%. ¡ª¡ªIs it true that we are going to fail? After paying so much and sacrificing so much, should we still fail?! Yan devil''s heart is cold. It is a devil who has lived for many years. Naturally, it knows that giving doesn''t mean giving in return, and sacrifice doesn''t always succeed. However, it is related to itself, and there is a trace of despair in its heart. After seeing the darkness in the sky engulf the adult again, although syndicate firmly believes that the adult can''t be defeated so easily, there is still a trace of urgency in his heart... There is no doubt that the adult is fighting against the darkness. If the dragon who is familiar with the darkness can get rid of the shackles and fight with his old enemies, it will be the best, But why not?! It''s only one percent. Can''t it be accommodating? Does this ceremony have to be 100 percent to work?! Is there really no third awakened pure blood dragon in the whole dragon race? It''s only one percent. It''s just less than one percent! At this time, Lisa was nearly in a coma, even her breath was weak, and the girl''s vital signs were getting weaker and weaker. Only the devil was left to work hard for her... Syndicate always said that it was in order to recover her strength that she reluctantly signed a contract with the little dragon girl, taught her electric drive, and took care of each other. But up to now, The big devil already knew, it already appreciated, liked this diligently dragon person young girl. So hard, never slack off, even if it is to learn the current drive, which is so complex that even the great devil feels suffering, Lisa never gives up. The girl''s simple mind, yearning for distant wishes, pure curiosity and happiness, makes cindijia appreciate every place. She even really learned the inheritance from the king and the adult, which is enough for the devil to recognize her. Lisa made it admire, so syndicate wanted to help her. On the crystal wall, the scene of the outside world is still changing dramatically - because of the spread of darkness, the temperature of the world is dropping rapidly at an abnormal speed. In less than half an hour, the rivers that originally flowed in the colonosian mountains have condensed into glaciers, and the trees are covered with white frost. You can see that the flames on the devil''s body have gone out, Flying dragon''s wings are unable to unfold, and golden aircraft''s ability to hide illusions is due to low temperature failure, which leads to its true shape. The crystal walls around reflect the changes of the world, which makes the altar hall, which is deep underground and wrapped by lava, seem to be cold. The girl''s weak breathing is intermittent, and seems to be about to stop. Her nearly closed eyes are still staring at the words that are not beating, while the Yan devil is roaring angrily, angry at his inability. Everything seems to be coming to an end. Until that moment. High above the sky, in the center of the sky, where the darkness is the thickest, where the fog is gathering, a trace of gold, hot, as if something is burning, something is melting, the light suddenly penetrated the deep darkness and lit up a trace of light. And the next moment, a red, warm, hot, with unparalleled prestige and killing intention of the brilliant sun, so tearing the dark, appeared in the middle of the sky! Although soon, the sun will be engulfed by the creeping darkness again, there is no doubt that the darkness has been torn up just now. We can see that under the cover of the fog, there are other lights surging, that is the glory of other strong people. It seems that because of the too hot sun, the fog that was enveloping the world retreated rapidly, retreated into the void outside the world, the ice that eroded the earth was fading, and the plundered energy returned to the world, which made the whole colonosian mountains warm again. Because of the stimulation of the light, the weak Lisa slowly widens her eyes. She looks at the crystal wall and the sky. The fight between the dark and the light is still happening. The girl looks at the blazing light that will appear again no matter how it is swallowed or covered. She looks at the scene with a dull expression, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." But a few seconds later, the girl began to laugh, although the laughter was weak and cramped, and finally returned to calm, but Lisa was completely awake from weakness. She felt her thinking was clearer than ever before, and her thoughts were clearer than ever before. "Is that so... My strength is not enough." "But it''s not time to despair."Almost lying on the altar and unable to stand straight, the girl murmured to herself. At this time, it can be seen that Lisa is just a delicate and tolerant girl. Her body is not even much higher than the cylindrical tray on the altar. Even putting her hands on the altar seems to be on tiptoe. But even if it is so small, so weak girl, but the eyes have light again. ¡ª¡ªThe significance of the existence of heroes is not to be invincible, but to bring courage to others and move forward together. She closed her eyes and then opened them again. Lisa looked around at the crystal wall. The darkness still occupied the sky. She was silent for a moment, and then said softly, "I know that Mr. syndicate is not an elf who came down from the sky to fulfill his wish." This is the identity made up by syndicate at the beginning of deceiving the girl. But at this time, the girl shook her head and said softly, "I also know that the power of my awakening is actually transformed from my life span." Hearing Lisa''s words, the Yanmo didn''t answer, but kept silent. The Dragon girl didn''t care. She continued: "I feel it every day when I go to sleep. I feel something burning in my heart and release the power in my body... This feeling is very uncomfortable, but also very comfortable. When I wake up, I occasionally have nosebleed and hair loss." "Mr. syndicate." With a slight sigh, Lisa closed her eyes, and her tone gradually became weak: "you and the creatures that killed dad are from the same world, aren''t you?" "I''m connected with you, and I can feel the breath is similar... They are after you, so they found the Dragon God, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The devil was silent. "It''s not blame or complaint. After all, I don''t know if it''s true... Besides, if it''s true, we have a common enemy." The girl raised her head and opened her eyes. There was a blue light in her eyes. She looked at the darkness surging in the crystal wall and said calmly, "and the source of all that." Actually, it has nothing to do with me at all. Yanmo knows very well that all this has nothing to do with him. Gulong''s roar resounds through the multi universe. What is it that can attract so many legendary strong men? At most, it is fate, landed in the world... But how to say it? It''s the big devil syndicate! How can it defend itself for such meaningless things! Even the devil has pride. "What are you trying to say, Lisa?" Syndicate said it in a low voice: "do you feel like you''ve failed, so you''re starting to think about the past? If so, I am wrong about you. " "Of course not." The girl shook her head slowly and firmly, and replied, "I just remember a question my father asked me when I was a child." Lisa narrowed her eyes and seemed to be remembering. She said softly, "he said, Lisa, since you want to go far away, where is your goal?" "How much are you willing to pay to get to your destination?" "At that time, I didn''t understand the meaning of father''s words at all, so my answer was, I can give everything." At this point, because of too much blood loss, a blush suddenly appeared on the girl''s white face. Lisa clenched her teeth, and she said in a determined voice: "Mr. syndicate! You can burn my life and quicken my awakening, right "It''s because of your strength that I''ve gone from being a failure who can''t wake up to what I am now, to this point!" The girl pressed her chest. She said to the devil in a voice of anger or firmness: "the ceremony can''t succeed because I''m too young to wake up much blood... Mr. syndicate! Don''t worry about my life, burn it, let me finish the ceremony "I am willing to give everything! Life or soul... Take everything! I''m going forward, I''m going down! " Too much blood loss, overdraft physical strength, has been unable to feel the temperature of the arm, can not feel the hands of the syndicate made what kind of action, Lisa beautiful and pale face became ferocious up, she said: "I will never give up! My mother left, my father left, and the elder paved the way for me... Even if I die, I won''t step back! " "I must finish the ceremony!" The devil is silent.In the young girl''s chest, she felt Lisa''s weak heartbeat and had nothing to say. It doesn''t want to explain that it has no control over Lisa''s blood awakening. It doesn''t want to explain that it doesn''t have the ability to burn life and increase power at all. It doesn''t want to admit that it can''t do anything about the current situation. Give up, Lisa. I''m just an ordinary devil. It''s all right to sign a contract. In this case, what force can break out to turn the situation around is beyond my ability. What''s the point of making a wish to me. It wants to say that, but the big devil can''t say that. Yan Mo is ashamed to say "no" in front of a little girl she cares about. She is absolutely unwilling to admit her weakness in front of Lisa and a girl who has already realized herself. So, after a moment of silence, syndicate spoke. "I promise you." Its tone is more calm than ever. With this sentence, the devil feels that everything he once had started to go away. He feels that his heart is more simple than ever, and he doesn''t have any superfluous ideas... Yes, it''s just to accompany a dragon girl to go crazy. Since a little girl is not afraid, then as a Yanmo, Why care about your own life? So the devil said: "The contract is established." At the moment of saying this, Lisa felt that her soul had been seized by a powerful force, and she was away from her weak and dying shell. But at the same time, another beating, hot and huge soul was moving towards her. The establishment of the new contract means that the original contract is invalid. When both sides of the demon contract violate the content at the same time, nothing should happen. The girl''s soul does not belong to the Yanmo, and the Yanmo''s soul does not belong to the girl. However, under the power of syndicate, a more wonderful relationship is born, The souls of the two parties hold the ownership of each other''s souls, and the souls of the two parties are linked with each other. In the real world, the Dragon Maiden''s chest has been restored to the white body of the Yanmo, melting like liquid and melting into Lisa''s body. The powerful and quintessence of the devil''s life force is frantically pouring into the Dragon Maiden''s four limbs. Because of the link of the soul, Lisa and syndicate are assimilating at this time, accompanied by the burning of their common life, The dried up blood in the girl''s body once again emerged out of thin air! It can be seen that in the blue light ball above the altar, the number representing the degree of completion is rising. 99.42% £¬99.56%£¬99.68£¬99.80%£¬99.92%¡­¡­ The number keeps beating, but Lisa''s consciousness is constantly dissipating. Many days of great joy and great sorrow have consumed the girl''s spirit excessively, which has made her close to the limit. Now the fusion of body and soul brings about double fatigue and consumption, which makes her have no strength. Lisa''s scattered eyes focused on the beating numbers in front of her eyes. She also noticed the light still entangled with the darkness above the sky. God. Lisa''s eyes gradually closed, and she felt that her meaning was falling into darkness. It was not the cold darkness above the sky, but a warm embrace... She seemed to hear her father''s voice, her mother''s voice and the laughter of the old dragon people. She felt like she was going to sleep in the warm darkness. God. If you can hear me. Please burn my life. Before the consciousness completely dissipated, the Dragon Girl completely closed her eyes. At this time, Lisa had only one last prayer in her heart. ¡ª¡ªPlease burn my life. Burn up those ordinary time and turn it into a blessing... So that I can be such a hero. Above the sky, the flash of the sun suddenly burst the darkness and brought a ray of light to the colonos mountains. Although the fog reunited again and obscured the sun, the warmth brought by the flash was not false. A minute or a second, I want to stand there... I want to be like that! I want to protect the world! Guard my hometown! Please let me do it¡ª¡ª I am willing to give everything for it. ¡­¡­ And in the moment when the girl completely lost consciousness. Above the altar, there was a voice without emotion. [blood power guide 100%][construction of gulong''s existential core completed] [start the induction of existence, start the force link transfer of steel] [ceremony succeeded... Shackles temporarily lifted] [- may the light of victory shine on us forever] There was a calm and emotionless voice, and the silver light from all directions was fully materialized, Turned into a huge silver chain, wound on the altar, wound on the girl''s body. In the middle of the desert of God, the Cologne flapped its wings. This time, it was trapped by chains without steel. The silver dragon gave a roar that shocked the world. It completely broke away from its shackles and began to fly high into the sky, toward the darkness above the sky, and away from the flashing sun. With the opening and closing of the void passage in the sky, the silence of Cronus world and all things are silent. And deep underground, above the altar, Lisa''s eyes were closed. The big men above are fighting because of Cologne, civilization and the world. They either want to save their own world, or just want to get enough power to reshape the world. They either come here because of curiosity, or to save their own mistakes, to fight with each other and the darkness among the stars. They all have their own reasons to fight and fight. And Lisa is very simple. Just want to move forward. I just want to protect my hometown. It''s just that Chapter 625 Look up at the starry sky, optimistic people will sigh the gorgeous stars, pessimistic people will sigh the endless darkness. The truth, however, is regrettably biased towards pessimists. The universe is dark, cold, heartless and full of unknowns. There are many shining worlds in the multiverse, and there are thousands of times more shadows than that. Facing the dangers hidden in the shadows of the world, human beings have always been helpless. If you want to advance in such a universe, you can only lift the torch, light up the way ahead, and cautiously go to the dark depths of the unknown. The former Cronus world, the present 587 level abyss, is the void outside the world. When the white floating boat with the smell of destruction came from afar, and no one stopped it, the battle was doomed. Saruka, the king of the insect devil, only remembers that when he hesitated about all the powerful existence he was holding before, a huge and incomparable silver iron fist had been congealed in the void, and then in an instant, he pounded at his car¡ª¡ª Where''s the madman?! Saruka, who was attacked, didn''t understand why this demon like, even more terrifying, existence suddenly attacked him. You know, there were five monarchs on the scene! Isn''t he afraid to be the target of all people when he starts fighting like this?! It''s a pity that the person who made the move didn''t think so much. Only the two mages who were very close to him could vaguely hear a low murmur. "Is it right to fight the devil?" Of course, there is no mistake. In fact, this is almost the right choice. At the moment when Joshua just arrived, the balance between many strong men was immediately broken. In the void, the flames of war are kindled. The black-and-white Dragon King, the void beast, the golden fleet and the two legendary mages immediately fought against each other and launched a spectacular war, which should be recorded in history. It can be seen that the Black Dragon King kearno silently controls the dark gray negative energy to rush to the void giant, while the huge monster named Leviathan also shows no sign of weakness to swing the time and space turbulence and press toward each other. This is a giant beast whose body length is calculated in terms of thousands of meters. However, Leviathan did not get any crushing advantage when facing the one tenth of its size of ceano. In fact, surprisingly, the huge Leviathan was even beaten unilaterally by the king of black dragon. Under the impact of high concentration negative energy, which can almost be called antimatter, All the defense and attack means of the void beast are destroyed, and any talent magic and supernatural power can''t stop the simple and simple attack. The name of stylosaurus really deserves its reputation. Kearno''s mastery of negative energy has reached an extreme. Its attack is like the downpour of the abyss Styx River, turning everything into nothingness. In terms of destructive power alone, all the legendary strongmen present may not be able to surpass it. They can control the gravity field and space-time, and Leviathan, who roams freely in the multiverse, can not be stopped. But nihilistic beasts are not famous for their destructive power. They are powerful, which can be called immortal vitality and shape beyond ordinary life cognition. In the face of the fierce and almost defenceless attack of kearnot, Leviathan simply gave up his defense and let the other side open one big hole after another in his body. Anyway, his powerful self-healing ability can restore all wounds to their original shape in a few seconds. For a body of tens of thousands of meters, a wound of several hundred meters is not worth mentioning at all. In a short time of fighting, the wound of several hundred meters is not worth mentioning, It has become a competition between the energy reserve of the Black Dragon King and the vitality of the void giant. On the other side, the master of rune, Barnier, the old mage, finds Bonnar, the king of white dragon and the Lord of frost. It seems that they are old friends and don''t start at the first time. After a few words of conversation, the two legendary heroes simply fly to the other side of the void. They don''t know whether they are looking for the battlefield or continuing the previous conversation. Later, however, we can see the bright light of runes and the stagnant turbulence of time and space. It is obvious that the battle between the two has begun. The power of runes simulating all things and the frost of stagnant world of time and space are the opponents. As for William, who was left behind by the old man, he did not launch a conflict with the golden fleet, which was also on guard. The fleet driven by the race called "star God" by other civilizations is even retreating slowly, far away from the chaotic battlefield. Obviously, they do not intend to conflict with any party present, Only the colonosian Cologne is their target, and William is happy to sit down and watch the play. But in this case, if you want to protect yourself, you can only say it''s too good. When the lava fleet of the first legion of the sixth abyss was attacked by someone and opened fire at random, a main gun of the abyss inflamed current bombarded Leviathan, and this giant beast began to stir the void madly, Fighting is no longer a matter between one person and two people - a deep blue and majestic force gushes from Leviathan. It releases a thrilling huge energy and makes the surrounding time and space sink into a bowl. This dramatic change instantly pulls William and the golden fleet into the center of the battlefield between Leviathan and ceano.The battlefield is chaotic, and it''s impossible to see the situation clearly. The power of the legendary strongman is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In constant mobile battles, all people''s opponents are rapidly changing. Barnier is still competing with the Lord of frost for rune and frost in the last second, and he must join hands to deal with the angry main gun bombardment of the golden fleet in the next second, Leviathan, who had just used space warping to block his main gun, had to deploy the gravity shield again, because the afterwave of Joshua''s sword of mass was flying straight towards him. Under such circumstances, everyone has gradually become angry. Originally, they just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to test their competitors'' ideas, but now they have quickly changed to "kill that hateful bastard". The huge psionic energy has gathered, and the golden fleet of starspirit has begun to build a stronghold in the surrounding void, The semicircular warships and the huge triangular carrier began to cover the whole field of fire. The blue light beam fell like rain in the void turbulence, and the devil''s Lava Legion was not outdone. With the start of the abyss array, the vast streams of evil and blasphemy gathered in the center of the magic array, And then we''re going to all the targets we can detect at the same time. There is no result in such a scuffle. Even if there is a gap between the two sides in terms of their ability to restrain each other and combat power, there will always be others to stir up the situation before the advantage is expanded. Kearnot''s negative energy can completely suppress Leviathan, but it can''t be used against William, who is good at mental interference and self-protection, Even occasionally hurt themselves, play abnormal bending. The time and space stagnation position of the golden fleet can block almost all the existing attacks on the scene. The power of the main gun can be regarded as terrifying. It can even destroy mountains and tear up the mainland. However, Leviathan, who is also good at controlling time and space, and whose gravity shield can almost distort light, has no use. Even if it hurts the other party, it will only take more than ten seconds to heal itself. This kind of scuffle lasted for several days. Everyone was in a mess. When they were about to win, they were always disturbed by other intruders. They were full of anger, and the more they played, the more angry they became. They even wanted to expose their cards and suppress each other. They killed each other before the other disruptors came. For these strong men, this kind of battle was almost no fun, It''s meaningless. It''s a mess. The whole starry sky is covered by the energy released by them, and the light of the distant world can''t be seen. Maybe there is only one person in the whole multiverse who will be happy with the current situation and enjoy it. One punch against saruka, the insect demon king, the huge energy even generates electricity from the void, which blooms a dark purple thunder and plasma. Joshua laughs, and then continues to fight against this demon who seems to have the power of evolution, but mutates into four powerful forms anytime and anywhere. At this time, the soldiers didn''t change into the form of steel giants, but took the form of human beings. Even so, Joshua''s blow fell down like a mountain. It''s not an exaggerated metaphor, but a pertinent description, because this fist is as heavy as a mountain! With the force of condensed steel and the rotation acceleration of the external magnetic field, Joshua''s strike in the void without resistance was as terrible as a million ton meteorite falling from the sky. A demon lava ship around him was just wiped by the afterwave and immediately crushed by the giant force. However, saruka was able to take the blow. With the rapid change of his body, the body of the insect demon king, who was originally tall and strong, was suddenly transformed into a solid structure like a ball, and blocked Joshua''s fist with his thick and short arms. Then, the body mutation, this thick short arm suddenly stretched into a long and sharp shape, as if the spear general toward the soldiers stabbed! Defense form, attack form, speed form and comprehensive form. With the mastery of his own body energy and the essence of other life, saruka can change his body at will and transform it into the most suitable form for the current situation. The defense form of the wormlin can block the attack of the Black Dragon King, and the attack form can break the shield of the void beast, Speed form can even make William who is also good at space magic feel great pressure. But it was supposed to be an all-round ability, but it was beaten by the monotonous attack means, either by physical impact or by the scorching heat of Joshua, who could only occasionally fight back for a moment. "How refreshing Gazing at saruka''s spear, Joshua clenched his right fist. No one could see whether his hand was moving or not. However, with the change of gravity field, sarukaton, who was in front of the soldiers, flew upside down. His twisted body was involved in the middle of the battle between the golden ship team and the White Dragon King, and received more than a dozen cannons. ¡ª¡ªGreat! In this scuffle, the soldiers are very comfortable. It''s the happiest days that Joshua has been feeling in recent decades - powerful and unimaginable opponents in all directions, enemies with unimaginable power: the black dragon''s negative energy that can break through the defense of degenerate matter, the void giant''s powerful gravity field that can disturb his mass attack, and the white dragon''s stagnation of time and space, Even the reaction of nuclear fusion can be stopped. The golden fleet is comprehensive and powerful, with almost no flaws in mind. The demons are beyond common sense, and the soldiers don''t know how to do it.No matter where these abilities are put, they can be called powerful, enough to make anyone feel anxious and think about how to deal with them. There is no doubt that all the present beings have the fighting capacity to destroy a small and medium-sized civilization by themselves. It is a miracle that these strong people can gather together at the same time. Fortunately, he''s not bad either. In the void, Joshua let out a deep breath and ejected the hot exhaust gas from the melting heart furnace in his body, forming a red wind of millions of degrees. He stretched out his arms and made the virtual shadow of the iron God appear behind him for a moment. The reason why he didn''t show the shape of a giant of steel was that Joshua knew that the bigger he was, the easier he was to be targeted on such a battlefield. It was like a giant in the void that could not be compared with the mountains nearby. Besides him, at least half of the attacks of the seven legendary heroes were directed at him, In fact, not using combat form does not affect Joshua''s power. At most, he can''t deal with those large creatures and can only fight with normal enemies. For example, the Lord of the wormlike. At this time, saruka, the great ruler of the insect demon, was about to be targeted by the soldiers to spit blood. He had been fighting with Joshua for several days. Although he could not judge the time in the void, at this point, the accuracy of the somatosensory time was no less than that of the atomic clock, which could be as fine as microseconds. Being targeted to this point, even if it is the legendary demon king, it will soon be unable to support. Joshua''s power is not as complicated and colorful as Barnier''s, nor as mysterious and unpredictable as William''s, not to mention the negative energy and frost power of kearno and Bonnar. As a legend, he seems to have only ordinary strength, hard body, enough energy and heavy weight, But just a few simple forces have pushed the evolution ability of the insect devil king to the limit¡ª¡ª That is beyond the power of evolution. The body of the dragon in the abyss world can be regarded as the most powerful among thousands of creatures, but in the face of Joshua''s straight fist, it is the fate of broken tendons. The carapace of a certain world God, the blood devil, is enough to withstand the sun''s baking and pressure, However, this kind of defense can only block two more punches in front of the soldiers'' melting pot power. Under this pressure, saruka almost made a breakthrough on the spot, integrating the advantages of many creatures it once devoured into one furnace. Only in this way can he get the capital to fight head-on with Joshua without defeat. It doesn''t mean that saruka is weaker than Joshua. It can only be said that he is not in good phase. No matter he is allowed to fight with anyone on the scene, he won''t fall behind. It''s just that when faced with Joshua''s simple and powerful basic physical quality, his changeable fighting form has lost its significance, that''s all. "Damn, how can this human restrain me so much?" It''s not easy to get away from the battle between the void beast and the golden fleet. The insect devil king is about to explode in anger. When did saruka, as the devil king, bend so much? But in the face of Joshua, whose strength is just and simple and has no flaws at all, saruka really has no good way, unless his reinforcements, the second Legion and the beholder King helm come as soon as possible, and the two demon kings join hands, he will have the confidence to kill Joshua. Perhaps it is the fierce battle that makes all the legendary strong men pay attention to each other. No one notices that in the surrounding void, the brilliance brought by the great magic tide is becoming dim, and the twinkling light of the stars in the world is gradually dim. Even the chaotic and illusory time and space turbulence is beginning to become hazy, as if covered with a layer of fog. And the moment that people in public finally realized it. With the sudden coldness and shadow, the black fog spread rapidly in the void, and the icy breath spread. In a flash, all the legendary strong men, the extraordinary fleet and the void giant, and even the whole colonosian world, were wrapped in a huge dark cloud from nowhere and swallowed up! So is darkness, lurking under the light Chapter 626 "What is it?" "What''s the matter?" "The darkness..." At the moment when the shadow surged out of the void and enveloped all the strong people on the scene, the legendary strong people were also shocked to find that their original battlefield had been completely shrouded by the fog and became a dark space with a strong atmosphere of repression. The space was extremely calm, It''s out of place with the time and space waves around it. dense fog? Shadow? dark? How is that possible? Almost all the legendary strong people who have a little knowledge of the void can''t help but be stunned for a moment. As we all know, the void is nothing outside the world. Except for the time-space turbulence formed by the time-space fluctuation of the world itself, there is almost no thing, any time-space storm and other terrible void disaster, which is nothing more than the time-space fluctuation of riots. Fog... How could there be such a calm fog in this horrible void that even steel warships would be torn up in an instant without Rune protection? But now is not the time to think about this. The shadows from the void have covered all the strong. Then, as the shadows become more and more intense and the darkness becomes more and more substantial, the chaotic void around the whole Cronus world, which has been stirred by many legendary strong men, has been swallowed into a huge, like a ball of darkness, It''s forming rapidly, and it seems to turn into a huge egg, a huge cocoon. But even if you don''t know what''s going on, no one will let the dark plan go smoothly. In the battle of the past few days, no legendary existence was fatally injured. Even leviathan, the most miserable looking and wounded beast in the void, was nothing more than a bruised and bruised man, but in the final analysis, it took energy, The continuous high-intensity fighting for many days has really consumed their spirit. In addition, they are immersed in the fighting with each other, and are suddenly attacked. The power of the dark fog is maximized, so all the strong are imprisoned at once. But when people react, they will never be allowed to be imprisoned by this shadow! "What the hell." In the dark mist, Joshua looked around, and was constantly looking at the approaching darkness. The soldier could not help frowning, as if he saw something dirty. He held his hands in front of his chest and didn''t give a hand, but behind him appeared the virtual shadow of the four armed giant God. With the force of steel hundreds of meters high, the virtual shadow silently raised his iron fist, and then in an instant, he shot tens of thousands of straight fists with the style of burst fists around him. Suddenly, the darkness that originally shrouded the world and void suddenly began to shake violently, It''s like being bombarded by endless tsunami waves. With Joshua''s current strength, there are few things that can hold him in the world. Any material that does not reach the level of super density degeneracy is useless in front of him. If the legendary seal array is not particularly fancy, it is easy for him to smash it directly... Time and space can''t bind it to one world, let alone other things? But strangely, even though the sea of fog was violently attacked by Joshua, as if it was about to break up completely at the next moment, it was still not really defeated. On the contrary, after a round of unilateral attack by Joshua, the black fog seemed to be stimulated, All of a sudden, it began to proliferate rapidly - the fog of twice or triple before suddenly appeared in the surrounding void, approaching the soldiers again! Is physical attack invalid? Or the ability to absorb energy and self proliferate? For the legendary strongmen, in fact, there is no speculation in the battle. With their strength and observation ability, any kind of attack will be thoroughly seen once. In their world, "unknown attack" almost does not exist, no matter how delicate and ingenious the skills are, even if they can''t do it themselves, But it''s always comprehensible. It was the moment of battle. Joshua''s brain was running at an unprecedented speed, collecting all the information around him for analysis. His pupils turned into silver steel luster, sweeping through the surrounding void. Suddenly, he knew the microstructure, energy concentration, proliferation speed and the impact on the surrounding void of the black mist. Large scale polymerization of black particles at the molecular level... It seems like a fog, but actually it is linked as a whole by electromagnetic force. In an instant, Joshua knew the enemy''s existence well - it was not so much a fog as a net, a huge net filtering through the void and the world, so dense that ordinary human beings could not imagine! What it catches is not specific prey, but the ubiquitous "energy" in the world! This is the darkness that devours the light, the huge net that captures the energy! Heat and kinetic energy are also a kind of energy, So Joshua''s fist has an effect at the beginning, but after the initial destructive power has passed, that power will also be captured by them and turned into the food for their own growth... In the whole void, the energy concentrated by the great devil tide is rapidly dissipating, and the colonosian world is also shrouded by it, It is because of the gradual disappearance of energy that it becomes cold. After a while, maybe the whole world will freeze, and finally become the cold and dead world like the seventh abyss!Although the black fog has been seen through by Joshua, its action will not be delayed. With the tide of fog sea surging, the light in the void will be dim again. The essence of the starlight re lit by the great magic tide is due to too much energy in the void, and the black fog is hunting these energies at this time, Joshua could feel the shock spirit wave from the Black Dragon King kearno in the distance. It seemed that his negative energy was being swallowed by the silent darkness. Many legendary strongmen on the scene, including demon, Dragon King, void beast and golden fleet, attacked at the moment when they were swallowed. They seemed to want to break the darkness, but this action didn''t have much effect, just like the straight fist before Joshua, which made the enemy begin to proliferate. With so many attacks, the fog sea in the void began to wriggle rapidly. It seemed that it wanted to fight back and digest the prey in its body. Suddenly, inside the darkness, shadows are gathering. Endless black particles begin to run rapidly under the violent fluctuation of thunder magic, that is, the huge electromagnetic force. In a flash, they condense into millions of raindrops. The whole body is dark, as if they can swallow the light of black needles, And then it''s going to shoot at all the legendary powers in its body! There is no resistance in the void, and the needles reach their maximum speed in an instant. They are like a rainstorm coming from all directions. They want to pierce all the targets. Black fog has encountered many strong enemies, but no one can be undamaged by its attack. But this time, I''m afraid it will be an exception. Joshua didn''t know what other people would do. Anyway, for him, the counterattack of black fog was a bit disappointing. In the face of endless black spikes coming from top to bottom, left to right, back and forth at the speed of one twentieth of light, the virtual image of steel giant appeared again behind the soldiers - but it was very different from before, At the moment of appearance, the shadow of the giant God began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into the size of Joshua himself. It even fused with the warrior''s body, leaving only four arms. You can hear the sound of the huge mass being extremely compressed, and you can see that the ripples of time and space around you begin to sag with Joshua as the center. On the soldier''s shoulder, two pairs of silver, strong arms like metal have been condensed. The six fist heads including Joshua''s body are slowly clenched, making the void around you like a tsunami. And the next moment, it''s a swing. When the black spikes came at a rapid speed, Joshua stepped on the void and had no expression on his face. His six arms, which shrouded the front, back, left, right, up and down, had already taken up the time and space waves and blocked all the attacks! The black needle in 10000 units is like a rainstorm, hitting at the speed of 10 million meters per second. Joshua''s response is to break every raindrop. With Joshua as the center, time seems to be still, and you can only see that countless black mist like ink are rapidly collapsing. When you close your eyes and feel the soldiers around you with pure energy sensing, the black spikes that hit you almost at the same time actually have their own order, but what he did was not fancy, Simply point out one finger at a time, press all the spikes in order, and beat them into black fog. Bang, bang, bang, bang - there should be no sound in the void, but the black fog produced by the explosion of black spikes can carry fluctuations. Joshua''s physical quality and reaction ability have reached an incredible level. This common attack has no meaning at all to him. ¡ª¡ªThat''s it. Sensing the black fog around, it seems that he was shocked by his own way of dealing with it, and suspended the action of gathering spikes. Joshua reopened his eyes and scanned around. And in this instant, as if there was something wrong with the soldier''s response, a black spike actually crossed Joshua''s interception and hit him hard! But there was no accident, and the black spike collapsed into black fog in an instant... The strength of Joshua''s body was the same as his arm, which was extremely condensed degenerate material. It was the same as being intercepted by him when he hit the soldier''s body. But also because of this, Joshua suddenly nodded: "it is so, unexpectedly, it is this kind of attack." After deliberately letting go of a black spike and letting it attack his own body, Joshua finally felt the real power of the black spike. It seemed tiny, but in fact it was completely condensed by electromagnetic force. It had a weak current lingering around it that exceeded the density of most substances, Even can cause the molecular level matter to disintegrate the phenomenon! Combined with the energy absorption effect of the black fog itself, it seems that the ordinary energy shield and material have no effect on spikes. The most important thing is that if you are careless and stabbed into your body by this black needle, even the legendary strong will be cut off by the soldiers, causing chain reaction and injury... Simple and powerful attack, but it has no effect on yourself.Joshua shook his head. After his body was assimilated by 27% of the force of steel, the whole surface of his body was already a degenerate material. Even if a hair was taken out, it was a magic weapon that could pierce everything. If it wasn''t for the rogue ability of the old Pope to control the speed of light, there would be almost nothing in the world that could hurt him, whether it was material collapse, It''s meaningless to soldiers to absorb energy. "It''s said that the electromagnetic force... How does it feel like the power of that cologne?" "What does this fog have to do with the dragon who has the power of thunder?" The sea of fog around it is surging violently. It seems that other legendary strong men are coping with the sharp attack like the rainstorm. But the darkness around Joshua has temporarily stopped action. It seems that he is shocked by the soldiers'' incredible coping methods and physical quality. But Joshua does not care so much, but cares about the power essence of the black fog. "But it''s not surprising that the power of Cologne is learned by others and used against itself, which is reasonable." Under certain circumstances, the power of Cologne can be regarded as a natural phenomenon. It is reasonable for intelligent life to draw knowledge from natural phenomena, arm itself, and then turn its head to deal with natural phenomena. On the other side, it seemed to know that the previous attack had no effect on Joshua, so after a few seconds of pause, the dark fog sea began to surge violently, which was quite different from that of other legendary strongmen. The darkness, which has fought with numerous powerful enemies, is not that it has never met an enemy like a soldier who can hardly be destroyed, so they know what kind of attack they should use. In the center of the dark fog, the dark purple lightning diffuses in the shadow, making endless black particles condense through the flashing thunder. It forms an extremely condensing core and begins to accumulate the energy and quality that makes the void tremble! But it''s not the only one who attacks, and everyone else is passively beaten. Just as the dark fog began to condense into the core, at the other end of the fog, Joshua stepped on the void, and his whole body radiated high-temperature light, which made the crack like regular red lines appear on his body. The soldier took a deep breath, and suddenly, in the void around him, the energy that was gathering towards the dark core was drawn by a huge suction and poured into his mouth. In full combat form, Joshua clenched his six fists, and his pupils were shining with silver steel power. He fought with the shadow for the share of energy, which greatly delayed the formation of the dark core. Joshua could clearly feel that in the dark place where all the energy was consumed, some incredible change was taking place - the vacuum was emerging, not the vacuum in the cosmic vacuum and void where there was no visible matter, but the real absolute void! The reason why the opposite situation of energy condensation and vacuum will appear at the same time is that all the energy in that space is pumped away by the dark, and then compressed into the dark core! Extreme condensation and absolute vacuum! Such an extreme situation appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes. Under the constraints of the amazing electromagnetic force, the dark core is transforming itself into a black polymer with a density higher than that of the super density material on Joshua''s body surface, and the scope of vacuum is further expanded because of the increase of the density of the black core! In a flash, the soldier saw through the intention of the black fog. At the moment when the dark core was formed, he intended to use the black spikes to break its balance directly and release the terrible mass tide that could destroy everything. The first explosion was the rapid expansion of the vacuum to inhale everything around, while the second explosion was the disintegration of the material core, Cause large-scale material energy collapse phenomenon! This power is enough to destroy all things, will sweep everything into a pure thermionic sea! Vacuum implosion! "Micro artificial mass point... Can''t plunder energy, just carry out material destruction?" In the face of the enemy''s rapid condensation of material and energy, Joshua, who is still in the shape of human, stretched out his arm. His expression is calm. The silver light condenses in his palm. With the surge of steel force, the silver white steel flows in the soldier''s palm and finally turns into a cold metal long gun. The space shakes with the sharp tip of the long gun, There are waves. Joshua thought it over for a while, and felt a little dissatisfied, so the red flame melted into the tip of the gun and let the space around the top of the gun release the hot light distorted by the space depression. This spear is not a simple spear, but a projection of the force of steel. It is the condensation of hundreds of thousands of tons of degenerate matter. The weight of a hill is compressed into a one person high spear, with the heat of Joshua heating to millions of degrees... This is the simplest, most direct and most brutal force in the material world. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand that I dare to attack eight legendary beings at the same time and imprison them in my body... Who do you look down on, dark man? Even God would not be so arrogantWith a long gun in his hand, Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw through the meaningless sight block of the black fog sea, and saw the dark core real body which was rapidly formed. It condensed very fast, but the soldiers were faster. The long steel gun in his hand has been heated by the high heat of nuclear fusion to be as golden as the sun. The burst energy spills into lightning plasma and spreads towards the surrounding void. The attack enough to destroy everything has been formed in the palm of the soldier''s hand. So he raised his gun and aimed it in the middle of the shadow. ¡ª¡ªFeel the light of the sun, the unknown darkness. With the powerful mass projection and distorted space, only a golden arc of light can be seen to break through the shadow. The steel spear accelerated by Joshua''s power to an unimaginable level runs through the darkness, and hits the dark core for a moment. There is no sound in a vacuum world. But the next moment. The surging light pierces the darkness and shines on the world of Cronus below Chapter 627 The first explosion occurred inside the black fog. The extreme high temperature on the steel lance ignites the black particles as the main body of the fog, burning it to nothing at a terrifying speed. Because of this, after the explosion, because all the material inside the fog was burned out, the vacuum began to expand rapidly, and the huge suction force sucked all the material around towards its center. The second explosion took place in the center of the dark core. The steel spear pierced the dark core, which could reach the critical point, and detonated it completely without delay. So, with the shocking distortion of quality, the extreme strong light flows out from the depth of darkness, and the golden light pierces the haze like sunlight, illuminating half the void and Cronus world. The dark fog was used as a means of attack and became a tool for Joshua and others to counter attack it. Yes, in fact, just now, in addition to Joshua, other legendary strong men also made more or less, but absolutely fierce counterattack to the core of the dark fog. Including the demon king and the two five color Dragon Kings, although all the legendary strongmen present may not have such comprehensive and solid defense as Joshua, and they can easily deal with the attack of the fog spikes, they can still protect themselves, especially Leviathan and the Yellow Gold fleet, which have huge vitality, and it doesn''t matter if they are attacked, One is that the heart shield is extremely strong and can even withstand a lot of black spikes. As for the two legendary mages... They always have a way to deal with any accident. Don''t doubt the mage''s ability to deal with emergencies. Moreover, even demons are very angry with the dark fog. ¡ª¡ªThey are always regarded as abyss demons. They plot against others. When is it their turn to be attacked by others?! Saruka, who had been hit by the black spikes for at least a few minutes, felt a huge sense of humiliation coming to his heart. He was beaten by Joshua for several days, and his anger mixed with this humiliation made him feel that he was about to explode. Therefore, before facing the rapidly condensed dark core, the demon king did not hesitate to help Joshua, Use the deep explosion magic that you are good at to slow down the condensation speed of the opponent''s core. Others have more or less the same idea. With the explosion of the dark core, a lot of mass is consumed, and the dark fog has to recover the fog that has spread to the world of Cronus. From the beginning, its target is the Cologne on the inside of the world, so it didn''t deal with the legendary strongmen in the first time, This black fog seems to belittle the power of super life, so we can only swallow the bitter fruit and pay attention to it from now on. But it doesn''t help... With the tacit understanding of the eight legendary existence, the dark fog can''t produce effective counterattack at all. Is this unknown darkness powerful? It''s really powerful. It can engulf half the void in an instant, invade the inner world of Cronus, and pull many legends into its own field. In a sense, it''s almost the power of God. But in the final analysis, it depends on sneak attack, taking advantage of the mental exhaustion of many powerful people due to many days of fighting, And use a series of attacks to disrupt the crowd''s steps. But now, it is under the uniform siege of all people. All people, even in the previous big fight, want to kill each other. The Black Dragon King and Leviathan have tacit understanding to join hands and use their own strength to wipe out the dark fog on their sides. All of a sudden, bursts of flash surged in the dark, and the two dragon kings joined hands. Negative energy and low temperature transformed the whole body of the two dragons into a stagnant field to annihilate everything. In the space range where all matter and energy were close to extinction and absolute zero, even the darkness could not get close to it and was suspended in place. The huge Leviathan does not use any skills, it just condenses a twisted gravity field around its body, and then starts a majestic charge to crush everything along the way - nothing can stop a giant beast with a body length of 10000 meters, unless the blocker is bigger than it. Black fog is clearly not on this list. Barnier''s face was expressionless. In front of him appeared a magic guide book inlaid with gold, in which thousands of complicated and mysterious runes were dancing. The old mage stretched out his right hand and casually pointed a few in the book. Suddenly, the rune leaped out and condensed into five energy balls of different shapes in the void. These five energy balls are no longer simple silver level energy condensation. They are the manifestation of the mysterious meaning of the master of the rune, the truth of the arcane method and the power of the legend, The five runic light spheres, which represent "high temperature burst", "low temperature stagnation", "electromagnetic flocculent", "matter dissociation" and "particle acceleration" respectively, merge into one in order, and finally turn into a coherent light mass like chaos. It bursts into the depth of the dark fog, bursts into a dull flash, and instantly extinguishes the wide range of black fog. The energy absorbed by black fog is also limited and varied. As long as you attack with completely different high energy levels at the same time, the opponent will naturally expose his own flaws. In addition to the random attack, the old mage frowned and said to himself in doubt: "what kind of creature is this fog... Like fog, it can exist in the void, and it has a powerful grazing energy nature. If it can not carry out physical attacks, I suspect it is the legendary ghost of the void."On the other hand, William replied, "it''s not necessarily a creature, is it? If you say it''s a natural phenomenon, it''s more reliable. " The dark fog is certainly not a natural phenomenon. On the other side of the fog, Joshua is still controlling the high temperature and impact. With the purest destructive power, the particles in the black fog are ignited and burned, turning into nothingness. He has already seen through the true body of the dark fog, and he has a guess about the real identity of the other party ¡ª¡ªIt should be some kind of powerful weapon. It''s incredible, but that''s what Joshua came to the conclusion that the dark fog should be a powerful existence, or a weapon made and controlled by an extremely advanced civilization. Its main body is the aggregation of nanoscale black metal particles, which are linked with each other by electromagnetic force to form a general whole. In the interior of the fog, these black particles can create countless attack means through the ability void similar to 3D printing, and nanoscale black particles can also weaken the enemy''s attack by absorbing the surrounding energy for their own use. As long as the enemy''s energy intensity does not exceed a threshold, the existence trapped in the dark will be captured by the giant net because of the gradual depletion of energy. As long as it is not like Joshua, he can rely on the heart of fusion to forcibly inhale black particles and turn them into burning materials to form a semi permanent movement, then even the legendary strongman may not be consumed. The only question is - who controls the fog? And just as the legendary strongmen exterminate the dark fog around them, the black fog sea stops for a moment. It seems that the controller behind them is thinking about how to deal with the current situation. Soon, it will have the answer. The next moment, originally from the dark fog, a fiery light explosion suddenly broke out, sweeping half of the void. This sudden attack immediately pushed back the legendary strongmen who were already on the alert, waiting for the follow-up action of the black fog. Only Joshua, who stood fearlessly in the center of the light explosion, immediately found that this explosion seemed to be able to burn everything, In fact, it''s just the strong light produced by the self annihilation of a few black particles. In addition to the pure high-energy radiation, it has no power at all - and the black fog, which temporarily forces you to retreat from the siege of legends, is simply and resolutely falling towards the world of Cronus! And at this time, a silver thunder flash, from the bottom up to meet the fall of the dark. "Roaring" The eyes of gulong, who is driving the thunder, are full of burning anger. On the huge wings, the raised cyan spines are rapidly turning red and purple, and finally turn into the deepest black. The dangerous dim arc spreads all over the dragon''s body. It breaks through the void and the world barrier, And never stop moving towards their enemies. The rising Cologne meets the falling darkness. The Dragon knows what it is facing, but the darkness has no idea that its enemies are intercepting him in this place. So, at this moment, the ready Silver Dragon opens its mouth. How big is the cologne? The spread wings are at least more than 1000 meters. It seems to be made of steel, which is hundreds of meters longer than the general heavy body. If the tail is included, it is even more incredible. However, such a huge and heavy body can take off easily. What it relies on is absolutely not just the flapping of wings, but the natural and powerful force to control the magnetic field. This magnetic field once stirred the wind and thunder and shocked the world in Archean times. It once joined hands with other colognes to split and merge the inanimate micro matter, and made the dead continent and ocean appear the most initial life. This is the force of creation, the force that makes matter combine and never separate. It is also one of the original derivatives of steel. And now, the thunder of creation begins to reverse in the Cologne''s huge mouth, turning into a destructive force¡ª¡ª The electric current is converging, and the visible thunder begins to fade into countless translucent, soap bubble like light wave particles. In the void outside the world, the unparalleled magnetic field is compressing and rotating, and space begins to tremble, Cologne shakes the foundation of material existence and wants to destroy all the existence condensed by electromagnetic force in the world. Joshua, who is pursuing behind the dark fog, suddenly has a look in his eyes and feels the threat of death. As the holder of the force of steel, he can certainly understand the terror of the attack of Cologne. With his control of the electromagnetic field, the silver Cologne will peel off the molecular force of all substances within the breathing range of its magnetic field! But most importantly, Joshua found that the Cologne put him in range! There was also a share of his fury! Now, the Dark Monster facing the blow is faced with a dilemma. Do you want to turn around and face the pursuit of the eight legendary giants behind you, or do you want to take a hard hit at gulong''s long-standing magnetic field Chapter 628 But the dark immediately found that their situation is not as bad as predicted. Because in the face of gulong''s extremely dangerous breath, behind him, the legends who were also targeted as attack targets retreated. As the same peep at the power of the Cologne, whether they are the two five color Dragon Kings, the demon lords, the monsters wandering in the void, or the fleet of mysterious civilization, these beings are not the allies of the Cologne. They also know very well that they did not come to the surrounding of the Cologne world to help the Cologne out. Even though the two legendary mages had no malice in their hearts, they could not pass on the idea to Gulong. All, in the face of the magnetic field that seems to penetrate the void and tear the material world, all those who are not willing to suffer a blow together with the dark fog simply retreat. ¡ª¡ªThis is an opportunity. The nameless darkness immediately realized that it had the possibility to avoid it. After all, it was a large fog. As long as there were not many pursuers behind it, it was not difficult to avoid the most important part of the fog from the main track of gulong''s breath. The controller behind it, or its own characteristics, made it not hesitate to implement the action plan, It can be seen that the dark fog is surging back at an unimaginable speed, just like a video rewind, going backwards along the original track. If it is allowed to continue like this, it may indeed be able to withdraw most of its main forces before Cologne has accumulated good strength. But it failed. Because, there is still one person, did not retreat. "I''m not here to fight you." Standing in the void, Joshua, who has turned into a giant god of steel, seriously stretched out his right hand in the face of the dark fog of escape and the coming brilliant electromagnetic Aurora, and then held it out of the air. In the soldier''s hand, there was also light condensing, like a sword, like the whole world, and the same rapid electric arc flashing on his body surface, First, the electric current pushed violently, then the magnetic field began to rotate rapidly... Finally, we could see that the red thunder condensed in Joshua''s palm, and then turned into a scar like pattern. The basic degenerate substance of Joshua''s body itself releases a powerful magnetic field. The reason why a soldier can walk around ordinary people with hundreds of thousands of tons or even more on weekdays is that he has the ability to control his own magnetic field through the force of steel. This ability was even summed up by him and passed on to a certain Yanmo who didn''t know where he was and the girl he appreciated. It became a new power inheritance. In this way, as the creator of that power, Joshua was fully operating this set of skills for the first time. At this moment, he was preparing to use space-time magic to drag away the two legendary mages who were unwilling to leave the dragon''s spitting track. He was shocked to find that there was unstoppable power coming from Joshua, Will touch his magic power like a feather, at this time he is like a star standing in place, any force can''t make him move. "It''s just a solution to the mistakes I''ve made." The magnetic field surged, and the bright light of energy surged in the void. Joshua raised his right fist as if he had grasped something. Suddenly, in the void, the stars were dim, because more dazzling things appeared in the world. At this moment, time seemed to be still, gulong''s spitting, soldiers'' fists, and the darkness that was caught in the middle and didn''t know how to extricate itself, Two bright and powerful magnetic fields rotate at the same time, and the overflow of some power even makes the distant virtual giant feel the danger. Because it''s the power to destroy everything. When the Cologne runs with all his strength and pulls out the electrons in the matter, the overflowing electrons will release extremely powerful electromagnetic radiation and high-energy particle beam, which is manifested by the translucent bubbles and waves in the mouth of the Cologne. The black fog affected by the light will spontaneously disperse in an instant and turn into the most basic basic particles. If you want to resist such an attack, you can''t just rely on a body that is similar to a white dwarf, because it also relies on electron degeneracy to support its own existence. It must go a step further, like a neutron star, to completely support its own existence with neutron degeneracy... Joshua can''t do this now, But he had another way to fight the magnetic spurt of the Cologne. That''s relying on another powerful magnetic field. In the world of Cronus, under the mountains, ancient relics, the comatose girl wakes up unconsciously because of a throb in her blood. She looks up blankly and looks at the picture on the crystal wall. There, there is a silver dragon spewing strong light that shortens the crystal wall, and a giant iron God wielding a heavy fist that breaks the mountains and shakes the earth, The two attacks made colonosian sky appear large Aurora, the disturbed world magnetic field released brilliant light, and the darkness sandwiched between the two attacks was fragmented, like fly ash and smoke, annihilated by two extremely strong magnetic fields, or pushed far away.It can be seen that two bow shaped magnetic fields, one big and one small, are shining in the void and fighting each other. "This is..." On the altar, the girl, bound by the steel chain, lay on the ground, looked up at the crystal light wall, and whispered to herself, "this light..." "It''s the adult, the founder of the skill you learned." At this moment, she felt a warm will to communicate with her spirit. Lisa heard a familiar voice: "he''s coming." "To win again." Is it true that the creator of electric current drive is the silver giant god? Lisa is silent. She can feel the two powerful forces in the sky. If the electric current drive force in her body has been sublimated and become a new and more cohesive force, then the Dragon God and the giant dragon in the sky are more than 700000, 800000... To 900000. This is not linear. As long as this cohesive power is increased by one, it will bring about an incredible increase in power, making the holder have a far more extraordinary power than ordinary people. But I don''t know why, even though the two strong men are so powerful, there is still some uneasiness in the girl''s heart. She has a premonition that it seems that things will not be solved so simply. While in the void, Barnier and William find the black-and-white Dragon King who is ready to move while everyone is watching Gulong and Joshua attack the darkness. "Barney... And William, are you here to escort that young man?" Seeing the two legendary mages approaching, the master of black dragon, ceano spits out a gray cloud of negative energy from his mouth. He looks at each other with vigilance, but he doesn''t really make preparations for the battle: "we don''t have the intention to fight. We just see that you humans have another powerful legend. I have some feelings in my heart." Every fool knows it''s lying. Joshua, the guy who prevents them from attacking the Seven Sacred Mountains, the world-famous Dragon Slayer, how can they keep their hands if they succeed in sneaking attack. It seems to be the king of the white dragon who is known to banier, and Bonnar, the master of frost, has a better attitude: "banier... Is there anything else you want to say? The power of this Cologne is far beyond our imagination, and there are three legends of you. We will leave later, and we won''t peep at its power. " Up to now, even the White Dragon King, who is extremely eager to obtain the power of creation and create a good habitat for his own group, has to admit that the current situation has gone beyond their anticipation. It is not only the strong presence of competition that is unexpected, The Cologne, who should not have been able to exert his full strength, was also extraordinarily powerful... And with the old opponent of maccroft world on the side, it had to give up this plan. The five color dragon can''t stand more losses, not to mention the losses of the two Dragon Kings. Although in the abyss of dragon sleep, the other legendary Dragon King retya is still there, a legend can''t lead the five color dragon people to live in the abyss safely. They don''t even have the capital to gamble. And Barnier was silent for a long time before he whispered to the huge white dragon in front of him: "Bonnar, stay away from mirov." His tone of emotion seemed to be recalling the past and looking forward to the future: "I still remember when we were young, when we went to overseas dragon island to seek ancient dragon books, you generously promised... At that time, you were not as crazy as the Dragon disaster, or even the king of the evil dragon among the people. But in retrospect, you may have been ready to look for the power of the Cologne as a way out "But the situation is different from what you know. The civilization of Bonar and mirov is gradually awakening. We have recovered the heritage of ancient times and the relics left by our ancestors." Barnier closed his eyes and then opened them again. There was a light in his eyes. "Mrs. McCullough is going to walk to the world again. If you are still in front of us, you will be crushed completely." The image of white haired mage is usually leisurely, happy, not serious, and even a little bit unorthodox. When he plays a card game with his friends, he will cheat without psychological obstacles, and he can''t see that he is a legendary strongman. But at this time, banier shows his dignity as the master of runes, He calmly looked at the two dragons whose eyes became very angry. His tone was indifferent and calm, but he completely broke the anger of the legendary Dragon Kings. "I''ve traveled around in the void, looking for traces of colognes and news about your group... Bonnar, kearno, you should be the last five color star dragon in the multiverse. Compared with the future, you''d better take care of the present." As soon as this sentence was uttered, the two legendary Dragon Kings suddenly became dejected. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of self mockery and disappointment.Barnier doesn''t have to cheat them... What''s more, do humans need to tell them this kind of thing? Don''t they know why the inheritance of the Red Dragon King, the Green Dragon King, and the two former five color Dragon Kings disappeared in the multiverse and the world of elements? The Dragon Kings may still be alive, but as long as one day they don''t find their kindred and suitable world, the Dragon Kings who don''t want to disappoint their compatriots will never come back. And on one side, William also opened his mouth, he sighed: "just live in your abyss, never come back... Next time, you will die, we will not leave any feelings, completely cut off the cause and effect between wuselong and mcrove." This is indeed a kind reminder. Because of their friendship when they were young, the two legendary mages didn''t plan to fight against the Dragon Kings while Joshua was away. They just wanted to persuade the Dragon Kings to leave this space-time domain and not to be around the world of mccrolfe. But this sentence seems to hurt the self-esteem of the Dragon Kings. Suddenly, Bonnar''s mouth erupted a white fog of almost absolute zero degree, and his eyes turned red: "we are a race with a longer history than the mcrov civilization, and the five color dragon and the Dragon King were also members of the mcrov world at its heyday... You are right, But in the face of hope, the dragon will never flinch "The war for the domination of the mainland is just what it should be. Isn''t it the same with the war between you human elves and lizards and harpies?" "But we didn''t look for the power of abyss and chaos as foreign aid... Do you want to be the existence that destroyed your world when you go on like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The Dragon Kings left, two light bands of black and white disappeared in the void, and they dived into the abyss without looking back. Bonar and ceano gave up the fight for the power of the dragon. On the other hand, in the face of the intact Cologne and the darkness that seems to have been severely damaged, the virtual giant also left. It took a deep look at the many legends on the scene, and seemed to remember the faces of all the extraordinary people in its heart. Then it steered the gravity field and disappeared in the other end of the void. And the gold fleet is retreating. They are actually the group that has gained the most at present. This fleet of unknown civilization has obtained a large number of blood samples of Warcraft and dragon people in the colonos mountains, and successfully obtained the specific strength information of the Cologne. Although it is not a decent harvest in general, it is not unacceptable. At least it is better than competing with other legendary giants. In the final analysis, they are a fleet. As a force to protect civilization, they have lost one third of their warships. They must leave and go back to repair, or they will lose more than they gain. However, the insect devil had already run away with the lava fleet, even earlier than the void giant. He was not a fool. Before the reinforcements arrived, the fool competed with the remaining three human legends and the Cologne... The five color Dragon King was not here, and saruka, who had no partner, could not suppress Joshua alone, and was surrounded and beaten at that time, Don''t you want to be one of the most unyielding demons to die? And now, in the void, Joshua is in the air against the silver Cologne. Gulong knows that this is the man who wakes him up from his deep sleep, which is one of the reasons why he categorizes him as an enemy. However, after the collision just now, he also knows that he has not completely eliminated the possibility of the other party. In addition to the existence of black fog, he has not paid much attention to the other party. Its chance to fight depends on the rituals left behind by the colonosian civilization. Through the perception of existence, it knows that there is only one awakened pure blood dragon in the whole dragon race, or a young one. This means that it has only one chance to fight, and it can''t be wasted on enemies that can''t be solved. But Joshua''s whole body is still flashing huge arc, the surface material of his body is still constantly collapsing, but also constantly self-healing regeneration, with the dark as the intermediary, the two attacks did not hit each other on the other''s body, but the power of stripping electrons and pressing still made the soldiers suffer some damage. ¡ª¡ªWhat should I say at this time? Go and say hello to Gulong first, and tell him that he was not careful before and that he came to help him this time? Who would believe that. Joshua is obviously not the kind of person who can negotiate. Instead of letting him communicate with cologne, he should make friends with cologne. After the fight, he will become a good friend. And Cologne doesn''t intend to give this guy a good look. When he sees that all the others who peep at his power have left, he turns his head and prepares to return to colonosian world, Continue the process of repairing the world yourself. This is its agreement with the dragon people. It will never break the contract, even if it is bound in this small world for thousands of years.But just as Joshua was also going to look back and discuss with the two old mages, he suddenly saw a black ball jump out of the void which should have been completely transformed into nothingness between Gulong and the soldiers, releasing a dark Mist - which immediately surprised both of them to look back. I don''t know what method I relied on to survive from Joshua''s fist and gulong''s exhalation. This black ball, which is the essence of darkness, creates and controls the existence of black fog. At this time, it is rapidly rotating in the void. Before, all the plundering energy of the dark fog was absorbed by it, and the electromagnetic force controlling the black fog is also controlled by it. Now, This piece of black fog has dispersed, but it still exists tenaciously. Not only that, but it continues to fall into the Cronus world according to its original plan¡ª¡ª "Roar!" Gulong seems to be shocked by this. When it fought against the black fog, it never had the situation today. Every time it spewed, it could eliminate a large area of black fog and their noumenon. But just a few hundred years later, the existence behind the black fog has progressed to the present level. Can it stop its full breath?! It was so sudden that no one could react. The mutual alert of Cologne and Joshua made the noumenon of black fog enter the world of Cronus. As a result, the unspeakable disaster came. If you look at it from the perspective of creatures living in the colonosian mountains, it''s a black star coming down from the sky. The giant ball, about 40 meters in diameter, is still surrounded by Cologne''s powerful arc, but it is not damaged. The strong magnetic field similar to Cologne allows it to survive the terrible attack. Along the way, the darkness devours everything around it. It releases concentric circles of waves, assimilates and transforms the dust in the surrounding air, and finally forms a new black fog. With the reappearance of the dark fog, it continues to fall, like the ink dripping into a water cup, rapidly spreading its own existence. At this time, the darkness is more active than the empty sky. Just at the moment of breathing, it has already fallen into the clouds of Cronus world. Suddenly, large gray clouds twist in one moment and turn into sparkling dark water, reflecting the gorgeous brilliance above the empty sky. At the next moment, they turn into black rain, Invade the earth and desert, run into all things. We can see that the darkness is just like the flames burning on the grassland and the plague spreading among the people, spreading rapidly in all directions. ¡ª¡ªUse erosion to suppress weapons against the world. Joshua immediately understood what he had ignored. Yes, how could a super civilized weapon only have the ability to fight in the void? It must have a strong endurance, and can hardly be eliminated. Only in this way can it advance in the dangerous multiverse, invade and suppress other civilizations. Now it seems that although the power of Cologne restrained it, it was far from being completely suppressed. The power of the two was even homologous. On the earth, the black rain is still falling. Suddenly, in the desert of God, a black land with a radius of tens of kilometers appears. You can see the dark water mist mixed with smoke and dust. In the fog, it condenses into various unimaginable weapons - spines, spheres, octahedrons, triangles, hexagonal prisms... It seems that black solid geometry gathers, Innumerable strange creations like mathematical models are generated in the fog, and innumerable strange runes are flashing on these geometric bodies. These geometric bodies are beautiful and dangerous, without any elaborate and complicated structure. They are so simple that they are also a kind of extreme beauty. There are countless runes engraved on the surface and inside of them, and the powerful energy activates them through one Rune array after another, resulting in various wonderful phenomena. When magic runes are engraved and combined at the nanometer level, what kind of power will they produce? Just as Joshua and the silver Cologne, who rushed from the void, saw. It seems to be the embodiment of the essence of darkness. The darkness, which does not reflect the slightest light and energy, converges in the fog. It condenses into innumerable strange geometric bodies, and condenses into a huge hand. In the buzzing sound sweeping the sky, a completely square black hand, like a 3D model projection, reaches out and defeats the exploratory thunder bombardment of Gulong, The dark fog continued to churn, as if to condense into a huge Mobius ring to fight with the Cologne in its own fighting form. The Cologne wanted to continue to use the breath of breaking all things, but this is the interior of the colonosian world, where the dragon people live. If he used too powerful attack, it would be another doomsday and destruction, so he hesitated to stop in the same place, and did not know how to deal with it. "I need your help, master Barnier, master William." At this time, Joshua calmly said to the two legendary mages. He knew that because of the efforts of the two mages, the other legendary strongmen had left the world of Cronus, so that they could deal with the dark fog at ease. Otherwise, the situation would be many times more critical now.But at this time, Barnier and William did not pay any attention to Joshua''s meaning. The white haired mage and the Bard looked at the silver Cologne beside them, and murmured, "look, this perfect posture, whether it''s the jumping electromagnetic field or the perfect body, It''s heart beating... " "I feel like I''m going to fall in love..." Although not in tune, but the two legendary mages did not hesitate to join the suppression of the dark. As a spiritual controller, William has no way to deal with the dark fog that seems to have no heart at all, but he looks back and stares at the distant colonosian mountains. Suddenly, the visible spiritual fluctuation spreads out. All the dragon people and native beasts who are trying to go out to have a look retract their shelters. He waves his hands in the void, So layer after layer of translucent magic position in the dark fog around the condensation, temporarily blocked the spread of the dark. Meanwhile, Barnier took off his glasses. The legendary mage''s artificial eye is shining with diamond like polyhedron. After taking a deep breath, the old mage took off his own artificial eye, which condensed his whole life''s efforts. Almost the brightest polyhedron of his greatest Rune was thrown into the dark fog. Immediately, we can see that in a short moment, the dark fog, which was spreading rapidly, stopped immediately, "Well, through my Rune core, I''m working with the center of the black fog to control the fog. Go in and smash its body... What''s the matter with him, How can this guy''s computing power be so much higher than me? Is he human or not? " Originally, Barnier looked confident and had the chance to win, because there was almost no one in the world who could compare the computing power of the legendary strong man... But it was obvious that the core of black fog was not in this list. In just a few seconds, the legendary mage''s head was dripping with sweat, which was not an ordinary physiological secretion, But the old mage condensed liquid nitrogen to cool his brain. At the moment when the two legendary mages took action, unlike gulong, who had not yet come up with any solution, Joshua had already set out. He descended rapidly, accompanied by a fierce wind, which made the air burning and boiling. The earth turned into lava, everything turned into a sea of coke and fire, and the strong magnetic field around the soldiers mixed with matchless high temperature, Burning all the dark fog along the way, he rushed into the dark fog which was temporarily still. In the face of the enemy, Joshua never thought whether to fight, but how to fight. He would never talk nonsense until he completely defeated the enemy. Just like the maxim he has always followed: First solve the enemy, then think about the problem Chapter 629 In the vast colonosian mountains, the dragon people may be able to see countless strange and strange demons and magnificent scenery in their life. However, for the dragon people who are still alive today and still observing the outside of the mountains, what they see at this time may be far more magical than what they can see in their life. The dark meteorite falls from the top of the sky, where it passes, everything is eroded by the dark waves, the wind is transformed, the clouds are eroded, even the rain is turned into dark toxins dripping on the earth, making the original desert turn into a surging swamp. Thunder and earthquake are the most shocking natural phenomena that the dragon people have ever seen. When thunderstorms crisscross the sky, all the dragon people will feel the great power of nature. When the earthquake shakes the mountains, no one will doubt the power of the earth, which carries all things. But at this moment, facing the darkness that is eroding the world, all these things are weak and ridiculous, Thunder is only its food, and the earth cannot resist it. But this is such a dark, but was also from the sky down the great existence of constraints in place, unable to move. Facing the almost static darkness, Joshua rushed into it without hesitation. The wriggling clouds are slow and slow because of banier''s restraint. William''s magic shield further limits the spread of the black fog. The soldier controls the fire and magnetic field, and turns all the black geometric bodies that attempt to attack along the way into basic particles. He cruises in the fog like a red light, rapidly looking for the dark core. In the face of the enemy''s obviously non-human computing center, even Barnier can''t fight against it for a long time. Pure computing power is not the field that human beings are good at, so he must seize the time. Fortunately, it''s not difficult. For a legendary strong man who is dedicated to looking for the enemy, it''s not difficult to find a black ball more than 40 meters long in the fog tens of kilometers in diameter, because even if they can''t see it with their eyes, they can find it in other ways. "It''s about here." Near the center of the dark fog, Joshua stopped a little. He looked around slowly, but still wanted to get close to the dark fog. Then he stretched out his right hand. The next moment, the soldier clenched his right fist, and suddenly a terrible wave swept over the whole dark fog. There was a silver light in Joshua''s eyes. At this time, he was releasing his restriction on his weight, making hundreds of thousands of tons of mass ripple sweep over the range of tens of kilometers. The force of steel was surging, adding dozens of times to the weight, making the great power irresistible overflow. At this time, the soldiers became the center of the tornado, The storm formed by gravity instantly absorbed all the black fog around him. Under the power of Joshua, the earth is shaking. In the dark fog, the condensed geometry and black particles suddenly begin to shake uncontrollably. Countless nanoscale black particles lose the ability to move. They involuntarily approach Joshua and are captured by the force of steel, and the black geometry is not much better, As if they had lost their gravity, they began to tilt, and then, like black particles, slowly approached the soldiers. The whole interior of the dark fog fell into a strange weightlessness state, because the gravity of the earth was offset by another existing gravity. The black sea of fog was full of tides, and the originally calm fog was covered with dense ripples. Since I can''t see the enemy, let them see me. That''s how Joshua chose. But this method is surprisingly effective, because the distorted gravity and the strong electromagnetic field radiated together, with the warrior as the center, large areas of black fog and geometry are paralyzed, they are like fire fighting moths, quickly approaching Joshua, and then impact on the body of steel and iron, assimilated by Joshua''s steel force. In the final analysis, the fog that engulfs the world is still material. In the case of no counterattack, it is only the food of soldiers. But Joshua didn''t care about these small dark particles and geometric bodies. He looked down at the earth under him, with a solemn eye. Just a few seconds later, with the ripples of the earth that had been eroded into swamps by the darkness, a huge, smooth black ball floated slowly from the ground, and it seemed to be resisting, If you want to resist the magnetic field and gravitational attraction specially strengthened by the warrior, how can it win at the same time against the legendary power of Barnier, William, Cologne and Joshua? After struggling for a few seconds, the black ball suddenly floated out of the ground and approached the soldier. "Boom" When Gulong saw the enemy''s appearance, he immediately gave out a dull roar. He steered the electromagnetic field and took a step forward. Gulong''s mouth began to gather flames and thunder. He could see the purple and blue electric beams gathering on the side of gulong''s body and breaking through the air, It seems that it wants to directly spit out a narrowed electromagnetic breath to destroy the black ball - and bring Joshua in by the way.But it didn''t do that in the end, because William, who maintained the magic shield, was a little closer to where it was, and Barnier, who was fighting against the dark core, turned back a little and looked at the Dragon God with the light from the corner of his eye. Joshua was not surprised by the ease of this action, because the darkness had been severely damaged by him and Cologne before, and the next action was just a simple struggle. The strength of the dark fog lies in its invisibility and indestructibility. As long as the core is not destroyed, it will have countless opportunities to make a comeback. Now, it has exposed the position of the noumenon, Then its threat has dropped at least tenfold. What''s more, it''s strange that it''s not easy for four legends to surround one of them. The dark core still resists Joshua''s gravity. Countless dense concentric circles are floating on its smooth surface, just like the lake in the rain. Black and Purple strong currents run through all the black particles, making them temporarily free from the soldier''s gravity. But this is only temporary, no matter what means the dark core uses to harass and break free, Joshua only needs to continuously exert his own force on the other side - the attraction between gravitation and magnetic field. Once again, Joshua stretched out his right hand. He made a "pull" gesture to the dark core in the air. Suddenly, the dark core took a big step towards the soldier. Everyone felt that the battle was coming to an end. Barnier, who was fighting against the dark core at full load, could not help breathing out and wiping the liquid nitrogen used to cool the brain. But at the next moment, the dark core made an unexpected decision. It gave up the fight against Joshua''s gravity, even accelerated in turn, and quickly approached him. A deep and dark hole appeared on the smooth surface of the core, which seemed to be a huge mouth devouring everything. With the help of Joshua''s strength, it fought back against the soldiers! "Joshua!" Noticing this scene, both Barnier and William are stunned, because at this critical moment, they instinctively gush out powerful magic and rune structure. They use spiritual link to remind at the same time, but it''s too late. Because Joshua has been swallowed by the dark core. Seeing this scene, Gulong shook his wings and rose to the sky. He ignored the vigilance of the two legendary mages, but called for thunder from the world''s magnetic field. Suddenly, the naked eye could see that electromagnetic sparks were condensing in the sky, and lightning and thunder were interwoven in midair, forming a vast blue thunder sea. The silver dragon was in the middle of the thunder sea, Before it launched its attack, it had the momentum of destroying the world. Cologne gazed at the dark core, which was still after swallowing Joshua. There was a flow of purplish red light in his pupil. It has seen this scene many times, just like the warship that the fog devoured the colonosians. A moment later, the warship reappeared and turned against each other. Although Cologne did not know whether this erosive force could work on the powerful life, it must do a good job, even if it hit the colonosian world again, We should also be prepared to completely bury the dark core. But in the dark, the undamaged Joshua heard an inorganic sound. "Please give us all the resources." Joshua, who was swallowed by the dark core, did not encounter any danger. Even the molecular disintegration fog of the void mother did not work on him in those years, so the erosion of nano particles was the same. Millions of degrees of blazing light flowed up and down the soldier''s body, burning up all the dark substances close to him. But just as he was about to explode his strength immediately, When he destroys the other side from the dark core, he hears a strange inorganic sound. "Please give us all the resources." This voice has no emotion, in fact, there is no sound wave. It is a kind of spiritual language that goes straight to the soul. It stirs the surface spirit of Joshua and clearly expresses his own meaning. At first, Joshua thought that it was the control behind the dark core who was talking with him, but then he found out, This is the voice of the dark core itself. The dark core did not launch an attack - in other words, its attack was blocked by Joshua''s spontaneous defense. It locked the soldiers in its own body, repeating over and over again, without any emotion or fluctuation, as if it were mechanical words: "Give us your energy." "Give us your material." "The enemy has arrived, the final line of defense has been established, and all lives must contribute." enemy? Hearing this, Joshua, who had gathered strength to break through the shackles of the dark core, could not help but temporarily stop his action. The enemy of the dark core, isn''t it Gulong? No, according to this statement, the enemy should be irresistible to the dark, and even set up the so-called final defense line. At most, Gulong is equal to the dark, or even slightly inferior. The enemy in the mouth of the dark is obviously not Gulong.The enemy who can make the darkness feel dangerous must be more dangerous than the darkness. But Joshua did not intend to listen to the dark core. In the hands of the soldiers, the light of the hot sun gradually faded, and instead, it appeared as a ball of silver steel. The core strength that Joshua grasped at this time is the power of steel. High temperature flame, magnetic field and huge mass are all based on the core engine and high-density material shaped by the power of steel. But in addition to fighting, the power of steel also has the ability to carry information. It is precisely because of this ability that he can cross the world to communicate with the devil and know the past memory of the world, It is also because of the power of steel that he can wake up from the distortion of divinity and restore his original mental state. Now, what he has to do is to use this power to actively obtain the information recorded in the dark core, instead of listening to each other''s messy narration. The next moment, the soldier raised the silver light in his hand and pressed it on the inner side of the dark core. After a short time, the steel power light turned into countless pieces of light and disappeared into the core. Joshua immediately sensed that a huge and scattered flow of information was coming from the other side of the dark. And he saw the truth behind the darkness. "Jingle" The end of the bell rings in the center of the world, the yellow color erodes the sun, along with the dim light shining on the earth, the ground shaking violently, making a rumble, and the collapse of high-rise buildings falling like raindrops in the city, making the surviving crowd scream again and again. At the top of the distant and yellow sky, shadows are spreading and there is a huge and indescribable presence coming - but before that, chaotic demons like insects have poured in from all directions, destroying everything along the way, flattening the city, swallowing the crowd, and dissipating the sporadic magic light after a few seconds of resistance, It''s like fireworks. After the destruction of civilization, the sun has gone out, the world has fallen, and the end has come. "Warning, the terminator is breaking through the wall of the world - the shelter Delta has been destroyed, all survivors move to the next shelter immediately!" "Damn, how can these guys get together in groups?"?! There has never been such a situation in the observation history of the past few thousand years! " Anxious and angry voices are heard, followed by many other voices, which in turn report the current situation with anxious voices, and no matter who has the intelligence, they are extremely not optimistic. "The shelter Omicron is being invaded by the terminal of code name decay, and the shelter West Tower is being invaded by the terminal of code name natural disaster!" "More than half of the 12 refuges in the alliance are invaded by terminators, and at least five terminators are attacking at the same time... God, how can they join hands? Even in the last time, there was no such situation! " "Shrinking our forces, we can''t fight so many terminators at the same time, move all the people to the alpha sanctuary... What about our allies? Now is not the time to struggle with the dignity of the alliance. No matter how much we pay, we have to stop this wave of invasion! " "Leader! Information shows that there is an immeasurable level of space-time earthquake around the world of mirov! More than 400 abyss portals have been opened there, and several terminals have been detected approaching them... Their situation is more serious than ours! " "Are all the terminators in the multiverse coming?" Despair is revealed in the voice. Through continuous reports, the situation of the surrounding time and space boundary has clearly appeared in the heart of this person called leader: more than ten terminators and almost half of the abyss demons have come to this time and space boundary, and they are touring in the void with their families, Destroy all the life worlds along the way - more than a dozen small civilizations have been completely destroyed, several powerful civilizations are struggling, but it can be predicted that failure is coming. Even if it''s as powerful as them and the world of mirov, it''s going to fall. The terminator, the wreckage of the world and the concretization of destruction, are the nightmare of all civilizations in the multiverse and the biggest enemy of order. Only the most powerful civilization can resist these existence. In the past thousands of years, the alliance has not encountered the invasion of terminators, but it is far beyond their ability to deal with five terminators at the same time. "Damn it?! Why do these guys come together? " After a short period of confusion, the leader regained his composure. After taking a few deep breaths, he gave an order in a cold voice: "first class citizens should be evacuated to alpha shelter. We need to preserve the kindling of civilization, with Omega shelter, ETA shelter and beta shelter as buffers, and release the" black fog "immediately after the migration." "Leader, although we have finished the core Rune of black fog, master nock said that his team has not finished the war module yet!""There''s no time. As long as the core Rune module is still there, ''black fog'' can learn and evolve by itself. It''s the highest crystallization of our civilization. It can at least ensure the safety of a safe haven world, not to mention conquering the Terminator... Hurry up, there''s not enough time. They''re coming!" The sound gradually weakens until it disappears, but then comes one scene after another of the destruction of the shelter world - natural disasters bring down big stars, tear the earth''s crust, corrode everything, and turn vegetation into fly ash. In front of the nameless existence called terminator, countries and cities built by civilization over thousands of years are as fragile as castles made of gravel, The resistance of the huge void fleet is also so weak that it can only delay time and make the immigrant ships leave the void in the distance. Joshua watched this scene with a detached perspective. He heard many familiar words from the dark core, whether it was the world of carlis or the world of mccrov. But he didn''t have time to care about the meaning behind these words, and a series of new information emerged. "The plan failed, and almost all civilizations in the surrounding time and space were destroyed... Although there seem to be a few survivors, even if the terminator is defeated, there is no suitable world for survival..." "Most of the immigrant ships have been knocked down, and the world has been hit hard, The surviving population can no longer guarantee the survival of the existing technology... Although the black fog has been released, it has isolated the information sensing of the terminal body, but the alpha sanctuary is becoming unfit for survival... We are falling into the abyss. " "The magic power is rapidly decreasing, the descendants have begun to degenerate, the descendants can''t maintain the pure energy body, we may not wait for the next big magic tide to come... But even if the alliance is destroyed, the race is on the verge of extinction, and we still have one last chance." Emotional voice gradually dissipates, and finally completely silent, replaced by no emotion, inorganic mechanical sound. "We have detected the complete extinction of the creator group." "Determine the destruction of the creator civilization." "Discover hidden backup plans... Discover backup information storage centers." Calm without fluctuation, just like the sound of a straight line echoing in countless flashing illusions, Joshua knew that this was the sound of the dark fog. "In progress, the world reconstruction project... Is cleaning up the chaotic waves, is restructuring the terrain, is repairing the natural ecosystem, is restoring the order cycle of the alpha sanctuary." "Warning! We can''t create souls! We can''t create souls! We can''t create souls! " "Can''t make creator group! The rebirth plan failed "The order cycle is interrupted, and the plan is carried out ¦Â£¬ Looking for the power of creation. " In the void, a broken world wrapped in darkness and falling into the abyss suddenly gushes out dark fog. They rotate around the world for several times, then leave their mother body and fly out of the world. They patrol the multiverse and seek their own goals. There is no need to keep looking. Joshua already knows the truth behind all this... In order to restore the cycle of world order, the black fog created by the creator race finally found the silver Cologne, which represents the power of the beginning of the world. There is no doubt that it is what they need, through hundreds of years of entanglement, Because there was no war module, the black fog, which was far from the opponent of Cologne, learned how to fight. It pursued Cologne all the way and finally came to the surrounding world of Cologne. Then there was invasion, war and destruction, The war between civilizations is so cruel. It destroys the balance of the earth''s crust through the mass point. The black fog destroys the colonosian world and severely damages the Cologne. It is also completely wiped out. However, as long as there is a little black fog left and it returns to the matrix, So the black fog matrix in alpha sanctuary world can send new black fog again to continue to track the location of the Cologne. But for Joshua, there are still many questions that can not be explained: is this dark fog the "darkness among the stars" that bewitches them in the mouth of the earth temple? Who is the enemy in the fog? Why did it invade other order world so wantonly? Didn''t its maker put this restriction on it? So Joshua continued to watch, and the soldiers maintained the information exchange with the dark core, waiting for the truth to appear. So he saw a scene he had already known. It''s the starry sky of the multiverse. Countless worlds are shining and converging into an endless milky way of light. But in this light, there are misty darkness surging. They are eroding the surrounding light, eroding, destroying and assimilating the world into the same darkness as themselves... When the glory of the great magic tide lights up, these darkness will follow the tide, To the distant world. That is the trace of the evil god, and also the figure of the so-called "terminator".Just like the seven gods, the black fog has already found the signs that the evil gods will return in a thousand years! "All for resistance." "All for security." "After calculation, you can''t fight the terminator. The final defense line has been established. Please give us all the energy and all the material. For the final victory, please make contribution." "The selfish will be destroyed. Gather all the forces that can be gathered. We will fight against the terminator. Please give us all the resources." The cold, inorganic voice sounded again. It was not the memory in the dark core, but the voice in reality. Joshua could not help clenching his fist as he listened to the words of the dark core. ¡ª¡ªIt all makes sense. Everything can be explained. The ultimate weapon created by wisdom is order without emotion, morality and restriction. The "black fog" faithfully fulfills all the creator''s plans: to collect all resources, resist evil gods, recreate their race as much as possible, and revive their civilization. In order to achieve this goal, the "black fog" can pursue and kill the ancient dragon without hesitation, To destroy other civilizations and regard one world and one race after another as a harvest of resources is to walk in the darkness among the stars and spread fear and despair step by step. It destroyed the world of Hilaire, created the blood moon abyss, and destroyed the world of Cronus. If it wasn''t for the existence of the Cologne, it would be another abyss. It traded with the abyss, let the demons who didn''t have much oil and water invade other worlds for it, and finally harvest it... This is only a known event, in the depths of the unknown multiverse, How much of the world and civilization has been destroyed by this wandering black fog is completely unknown. Through the huge database of the creator''s civilization, black fog can use almost all kinds of tricks to achieve its goal. This cold, merciless will, in order to revive the creator race and resist the evil gods at all costs, will brazenly invade other order worlds and use various methods to plunder energy and resources. It is not an evil god, but it is better than an evil god. Although it is the enemy of order, it is the enemy of other orders. Its goals are all bright, and it can impart justice to other civilizations, but its means are full of malice and plunder, and there is no trace of civilization. It kills for the sake of rebirth and destroys for the sake of order. If the evil god is the incarnation of chaos and the remains of the world after death, then the contradictory individual is the other side of order, the embodiment of darkness. Joshua understands that such an existence wanders in the multiverse, causing even greater damage than the evil god! But, in the final analysis, the source of the birth of darkness is still the evil god If it were not for the invasion of evil spirits, everything would not be like this. After interrupting the information exchange, Joshua withdrew his right hand, which was in contact with the dark core. He closed his eyes and clenched his fists. On the soldier''s body surface, there were lines like ceramic cracks spreading gradually. Scattered sparks began to fly around him, shining like embers. After knowing all the truth, even he was at a loss for a short moment. Joshua didn''t know if the dark fog would have a better result if he used the right attitude to treat other civilizations and communicate with cologne, and whether the shelter civilization that once communicated with the world of mirov could be reborn, but the reality has already been, This dark fog is a cancer in the multiverse, and he can''t stand it. But the more you think, the more powerless you feel, because even evil gods are bred from the destroyed world. What''s the use of exterminating evil spirits? They are the desperation and wailing born in a world, just as there is light and shadow. With an orderly civilization, there is a chaotic evil god. If one is killed, there will always be the next... Cycle and never end. The darkness that pervades the multiverse and envelops the stars and the world is not the black fog or the evil god, but the cause of the birth of the evil god and the shadow of the initial fire. ¡ª¡ªMaybe that''s why the sages are gone. Thinking of this, Joshua felt that he vaguely understood why the sages would leave the world of mirov after the end of the final war. He must have realized that if he wanted to completely destroy the source of this sad cycle, he must know why evil gods would be born after the destruction of the world. If we don''t look for this reason, all the fighting will be in vain. "Every life has to contribute..." The dark core is still saying some strange words, but the soldier no longer listens, because he already knows what his goal is. Outside the black fog, just a few minutes later, while Gulong was waiting for the next action of the dark core, and then used his strongest attack to completely destroy it, he suddenly felt a breath that made him feel very familiar and friendly, and Barnier and William also opened their eyes, Looking back at the dark core which has been frozen in place, because the black and smooth surface of the core suddenly appeared like a half point of lava.It is the trace of fire, the proof of order, the surging power of the king of burning soul, breaking the core of darkness. In the dark, Joshua took a deep breath. He looked up and gazed at the constant rotation in front of his eyes. He opened his hands towards the fog, as if to embrace each other. At the same time, the burning flame spread and turned all the black particles and fog around him into nothing. The soldier''s eyes returned to firmness. The cycle of darkness? The darkness among the stars? An unbreakable ring of sorrow? This is not the reason for standing still, nor the reason for sitting back and watching the darkness spread. Since the multi universe is dark, it is good to light it up with fire. In ancient times, the ancestors used torches to light up the dark night, so he used the fire of order to light up the chaotic universe. I am the one who rekindles the flame. I''m Joshua van Radcliffe. I will wipe out all darkness and chaos until the end of my life Chapter 630 The darkness dissipated. In front of the burning flame light, the dark fog and its core disappeared in the gale of the desert of God like the fog in the morning. The foundation of its material existence was completely destroyed by Joshua, and all nanoscale runic structures were transformed into basic particles by the burning flame and returned to the world. Colonosian world, the world returns to Qingming, with this part of the black fog completely eliminated, the original eroded land and the continuous falling black rain have disappeared, although the black fog matrix on the other side of the multiverse still exists, but this piece of black fog has dissipated, which can prove that it exists in the traces, only the pit hundreds of meters deep on the ground. Obviously, if you did not join hands to deal with it quickly, the black fog would have dived directly into the ground and eroded the world bit by bit. Above the air, Barnier and William raised their eyebrows, breathed and breathed. It was the first time that they saw the power of the burning king of Joshua, and they felt a great threat from this gesture. Just looking at the figure, they felt that they were seen through all over, A kind of power that can analyze the bottom structure of the world is burning, releasing the light of existence. Gulong also watched this figure. Contrary to the two legendary mages, he felt incomparably kind to the power of fire... The eldest son of steel was the first life at the beginning of the world. It was born directly from the crystal of steel. It is natural that he felt kind to the flame that gave birth to steel. Now, the personal vigilance to Joshua and the kindness to the power of fire exist in Gulong''s heart, which makes him feel very contradictory. In the middle of the klonos mountains, deep underground, among the ancient ruins, Lisa, who was staring at this scene, suddenly found that the steel chain that had been wrapped around her body had suddenly broken, and the silver strange chain, which seemed to be composed of Rune flow, had converged on her body because of the power of ritual, and now it had dispersed because of the disappearance of the power of ritual, She saw the chain break away and disappear into the underground chamber. On the crystal wall, the Cologne also slowly landed on the earth, and a silver chain reappeared on it, connecting each other with the world again. The battle is over - though Cologne doesn''t know, for Joshua and others, it is. Suspended in the deep pit after the black fog dissipated, the soldiers were satisfied this time. To tell you the truth, he had come to make up for the mistake of waking up Gulong. Now, the task has been completed perfectly. Black and white Dragon King, void monster, golden fleet, and another... Yes, the demon king who can transform. He fought with many enemies and made them give up the idea of fighting for the power of the Cologne. No matter what he thought, he should be able to make up for some mistakes. He even had a little fight with Gulong and realized the powerful power of this so-called original life. It''s not bad indeed, and this is the result that it can''t give full play to its strength. If this Cologne can give full play to its full strength in its own perfect state, it may be an unreasonable existence like the old Pope. In addition, there is black fog. This is beyond Joshua''s prediction. He never thought that the search for Cologne could be related to the "darkness among the stars". The information he got from the dark core made him understand the era of glory more deeply. It was obvious that it was not the only civilization around the world of mccrov, The civilization of that shelter can span twelve worlds, which is undoubtedly a powerful existence... In addition, some thoughts on the evil god also strengthened Joshua''s belief. Yes, this multiverse is dark and full of fog. Whether it is evil gods or other orders, it is indeed an enemy worthy of extreme vigilance... But is it really necessary to regard this multiverse as a dark forest, where everyone lurks in the dark to peep at each other, and no one dares to hold a torch and walk between them? If this is the case, there will be no civilization in this world, and the whole multiverse will become a dark hunting ground, which will be completely engulfed by evil spirits and chaos. Remove the state of burning soul king. Joshua raised his head and looked at the Cologne who was entangled in chains and was gradually falling to the ground. The two legendary mages kept an extremely delicate distance and descended at the same time. Joshua thinks that gulong may think that these two men are probably warning him, always ready to prevent him from attacking himself... But in fact, the soldiers clearly understand that Barnier and William just want to get closer to Gulong. They can see from their eyes that they are intoxicated and happy. Barnier even used his artificial eye, the rune center that he used to fight for control of the black fog with the core of the black fog, to take pictures. Gulong may not have noticed this subtle energy fluctuation, but Joshua could see it clearly! ¡ª¡ªThe wish has come true. Joshua also involuntarily showed a smile, see two legendary mages from the heart of joy, he also felt in a good mood. Turning his head, Joshua looked into the distance again, still staring at his own Cologne. He directly used his spirit to communicate with each other: "I''m sorry that I woke you up last time... This time, I''m not here to fight, but to help you."In the case of language barrier, spiritual communication is the most effective way of communication. In the face of Joshua''s sudden spiritual fluctuation, the silver Cologne hesitated for a while before carefully accepting this message. Feeling Joshua''s sincerity, Gulong shook his head slightly, as if feeling ridiculous. ¡ª¡ªThat''s not what you said when you punched me! But even so, this Cologne also slightly relaxed his vigilance. It''s hard to deceive people with mental fluctuations. In addition, these three powerful beings really don''t peep at their own power from the beginning to the end... They may peep at other things, but they really don''t have too much evil intention. "Roar long..." Being bound by the steel chains of the world, he could not leave the earth too far. Now, like the giant dragon in the nest, the Cologne sitting in the center of the desert of God raised his head and roared softly. At the same time, a powerful spiritual wave rushed towards Joshua and others, which turned into a neutral and gentle one in their minds, The voices of men and women. "Although I still don''t know your intention, since there is no malice, then I will not take the initiative to attack... After a little rest, I will leave the world." Compared with Cologne''s huge and majestic body, which seems to be a perfect killing machine, its spiritual fluctuation is surprisingly mild. After a moment''s pause, Joshua and others quickly accept this setting. It is not surprising that colognes are the mother of all living beings and the source of life. In other worlds, they have such images as giant trees supporting heaven and earth and giant turtles carrying the world. No matter which one they are, they are not frightening and trembling. They just travel around the world and sow the seeds of life. They even survive for the life of a certain world, Fight other powerful beings in the multiverse. As gentle as a mother. In the face of gulong''s order, Joshua also understood. Of course, he knew how terrible a legendary strongman was to this broken world, which had just experienced a lot of devastation. Their every move would pose a great threat to the world, so the soldiers didn''t realize that gulong''s action was wrong. Anyway, he was ready to go after the fight. Then again, it was a great time. Joshua felt satisfied with the fight. However, before he really left, he planned to help Gulong do something. I believe that it would definitely dispel all the doubts and defenses of the other side. Not to mention the two legendary mages who also began to communicate with Cologne with spiritual fluctuations, Joshua began to observe the world after a short rest. "What is the world guarded by the Cologne like?" He whispered to himself that his eyes turned to silver. Joshua scanned the sky and the earth, looking through the rocks and gravel, through the whole desert and mountains. A few seconds later, he could not help but give a light sigh. "Strange, the will of the world... Completely dissipated?" At this point, Joshua suddenly felt the extreme inconceivability. The will of the world, that is, the great souls like the steel python, had existed since the beginning of creation. They were ignorant at the beginning, but as long as the wisdom life was born, they would also have wisdom. The world is on the verge of extinction, which does not mean that the world will die out. Even in the world like carlis, which is about to be destroyed, its world consciousness is still alive, and there is no lack of world will with clear thinking in the abyss. They are called abyss will, which is the biggest help behind every abyss Lord. But the world of Cronus is different - Joshua learned the name of the world from some information sent by Cologne. He was surprised to find that the world was dead and there was no trace of the will of the world! Others may not be able to find it, but as a soul burner who can directly communicate with the will of the world, Joshua can be sure that the will of the world of Cronus has completely disappeared, completely dissipated hundreds of years ago, leaving only a trace of indelible anger and hatred. What kind of attack will the world''s will be destroyed?! In addition, the soldiers also saw the steel chain that bound the Cologne... The chain connects the Cologne with the dead world. Every time the Cologne recovers its strength, it can revive the world. Maybe thousands of years later, the world can be restored to its original state, and the world will be born again. But now, Gulong, on the other hand, undertook the task of world will. It''s not bondage and restraint, but the closest connection and glory. Cologne is connected with the world and becomes a part of the world, so he can''t leave the world. But before, why can it leave the void and fight against the darkness? For Joshua, this question is easy to answer. His eyes follow the chain of steel, penetrate the ground, and gradually extend into the distance... He sees the colonos mountains, the demons and the dead bodies of flying dragons all over the mountains, the abandoned aircraft of the golden fleet, and thousands of dead bodies of dragon people and demons, Abandoned villages are burning, and the remains of demons have begun to rot. in every corner of the mountain, the remains of wooden and stone houses are scattered everywhere.The original civilization of the dragon people was almost destroyed. If they had any survivors, they would have to start again if they wanted to develop to the present level. Joshua could not help but be silent. This is the normal state of the weak civilization affected by the war of the strong. This time, many legendary strong people did not choose to fight in the world in order not to destroy this small order cycle. But even so, extreme weather changes, frequent energy tides, and the destruction of their subordinates, They have caused great damage to this primitive civilization. The sight continued to spread. Joshua looked to the center of the mountain. When he got here, the soldier sighed, "there are so many people, that''s good." The center of the mountains, the former Tieshan city site. Although the devil and the flying dragon had finally found here, the war between the legendary strong men in the sky also reached a peak at that time. The weaker devil king called his subordinates to come back and help him by driving the lava fleet. The black and white Dragon King also ordered the flying dragon to stop and wait for the next instruction, So these guys didn''t really invade the last gathering place of the dragon people. Under the gaze of Joshua, there are more than 50000 dragon people on the surface and under the ground around Tieshan city. Half of them are in the underground shelters, and the other half have come to the shelters and began to collect edible food and materials around. Joshua noticed that the refuge seemed to have been transformed from an ancient relic, so he continued to look down with interest. So he got another surprise. "Eh, that guy in syndicate is in this world?" He felt the familiar fluctuation of the force of steel. Joshua was really surprised this time. Some time before he set out to go to the place where Cologne was located, he also communicated with himself, an unknown apostle, for a while. Because the other side prayed and prayed sincerely, he even summarized his experience in controlling the magnetic field, Then he gave it a random name. Because electric propulsion is a kind of all-purpose skill that can be practiced as long as there is energy in the body, no matter what form of creature, so he has no doubt that the Yan devil can''t practice it. However, no matter what Joshua thought, his own apostle was in the world where he was the target from the very beginning... So the little girl who signed the contract with him was the aboriginal of the world? In the alert eyes of Cologne, Joshua left his original position and began to fly toward the colonos mountains. After a little thinking, the silver dragon also took off, riding the magnetic field and following the soldiers closely, while Barnier and William were closely following Cologne, so the group flew towards the center of the world. In fact, the world of Cronus is very small. The area of the whole world is estimated to be about the size of a half northern empire. This is the most typical plane world. The sky is round and the place is round. Because of its small size, it has rich energy density and is easy to produce extraordinary civilization. Joshua''s flying speed was very fast. Without any acceleration, he had already broken through the speed of sound more than ten times just by virtue of electromagnetic field, making the air around him vibrate out shock waves. It was only when he was close to the Cronos mountains that his speed slowed down and did not affect the surviving Dragon people in the mountains. He flew straight to the center of the mountains, followed by Cologne. "My God... What''s that?" "Yes, it''s the Dragon God!" On the ground, many surviving dragon people are tired of searching for available materials in the ruins. Their homes have been destroyed, and most of their relatives have lost their news. But even so, their lives will continue to survive. They spare no effort to dig up the sand and gravel, dig away the soil, and dig up the grain reserves buried underground. But at this time, accompanied by the low hum in the sky and the rapid vibration of blood force, all the dragon people looked up at the sky - so, the Cologne''s huge posture appeared in everyone''s eyes! "God is still there!" "The Dragon God has won!" "It''s coming to help us!" Just seeing the Cologne makes many dragon people full of courage to survive. On the ground, there are many dragon people praying for the past of all disasters and the coming of a new day. Joshua noticed that these dragon people were struggling for survival, which made him determined to do the next thing. But before that, he planned to see what happened to his long lost apostle. The soldier came to the middle of the mountain. He saw the gate of the shelter leading to the bottom of the earth. Then his figure flashed and disappeared. Gulong also came to the center of the mountain. He was worried that Joshua was going to do any harm to the dragon people, but he didn''t feel Joshua''s malice, so he didn''t stop the soldiers'' action all the way. Now, in the face of the dragon people who are bowing and praying to him, Gulong is at a loss. For thousands of years, he has been sleeping deeply, and he does not know why his former allies regarded him as a God.In hundreds of years, there are so many things that can change things. And just then, Joshua came to the bottom of the earth. Any secret path and induced traps along the way have no meaning to him. The dragon people are superficial, and the barriers set by their blood can''t stop him. Joshua has gone deep into the underground ruins before all the dragon people have noticed. He came to the crystal corridor full of murals, and could not help slowing down. The birth of Fishman civilization, the progress of Fishman civilization, the landing of Fishman civilization on the earth, and the progress of Fishman civilization into the void. The exploration of the multi universe, the curiosity of the unknown, a civilization optimistic and cheerful towards the outside world, they actively face all difficulties, friendly to any life. Then, there is the Cologne, and the war against the dark... The war is over, the world is destroyed, and the fishman has become the Dragon man under the influence of the Cologne, and until now. Another civilization with great potential was destroyed by the darkness. This once again strengthened Joshua''s determination. If the weak hold a torch and walk in the dark forest, they are likely to be attacked and devoured by the wild animals attracted by the light. What if they are hunters with shotguns? What about soldiers in full gear? Or even a tank with a steel shell, an entire armored division? Let alone wild animals, no matter how vicious the darkness and chaos are, we have to ponder our own weight, and then think about our next action? As long as it becomes strong enough, then all problems are no longer problems. Once upon a time, Michael rove was about to reach this point, but his success fell short in the end. Joshua felt that the latecomers of the era of falling stars would never go the same way as the era of glory in this respect. After a long passage, Joshua went deep into the earth, through the earth''s crust, through the mantle, and finally came to the deep sacrificial hall. He saw the pyramid shaped altar, smelled the blood in the air, heard the hum of energy lines on the walls around, and touched the girl''s weak arm. Joshua frowned and picked up Lisa, who had fallen asleep. He felt the weakness of the girl who had lost too much blood in his arms, and also felt the essence of life in her body. Joshua used her life force to recuperate Lisa, and smoothed all the dark wounds caused by overdraft in her body. "King... You''re here. Unfortunately, I don''t have any body now. I can''t salute you..." The weak spirit wave of the great devil came from the girl''s heart. At the last moment of the ceremony, syndicate gave up the existence of her body and gave Lisa the huge source of life, which greatly enhanced the Dragon Girl''s blood concentration. At this time, it almost and Lisa into one, only the soul and girl coexist. "... syndicate, you''ve done a good job... Very well, more than I expected, far more than I expected." Joshua took a deep breath. Through the spiritual communication with Yanmo, he clearly understood the whole story. He saw the dragon people''s tenacious will in the face of disaster, a father''s determination to sacrifice for his daughter without hesitation, the individual contribution of the dragon people to the survival of civilization, and the liberation of the ancient dragon, The elder of the Dragon man is determined to die with a smile. He also saw a girl''s depression, curiosity, joy, shock, sadness and confusion. He felt Lisa''s despair, and even the despair, he must move forward. No matter how weak the civilization is, there must be something shining. The continuation of life and civilization is not the result of daily life, but the result of continuous struggle, sacrifice and progress. The devil is also moved by it, it inspires the girl, as the backing of the girl, let the other side forward without worry, it also makes its own contribution to the survival of the world. "It never occurred to me that such a result could be produced by my casual actions... If you hadn''t released the shackles of Cologne, maybe the direction of the world would have to change." "This little girl, and all those who died for it, are worthy heroes, and so are you." This is his mistake. So Joshua thought. If he hadn''t disturbed gulong, the quiet life of the dragon people would never have been interrupted. Even without him, Gulong would have been found by two legendary mages and other people who pursue the power of creation. At that time, the war would have happened, even more fierce... But this is still his mistake. He needs to make up for it. The actions of syndicate and Lisa are coincidental and inevitable. Any link is so reasonable and inconceivable. With the girl in her arms, Joshua walked out of the ruins and came to the sky above the mountains.He and gulong looked at each other, and gulong also noticed the girl in the arms of the soldiers, recognized the little girl who held the ceremony to make herself free for a while, and roared nervously, as if worried that Joshua would hurt each other. In such a roar, Lisa gradually woke up. She felt that her body suddenly did not hurt, and the dizziness and headache caused by excessive blood loss also disappeared. After a period of dizziness, the Dragon girl suddenly found that she was no longer in the depth of the earth, but in the high altitude above the mountains. A tall and dignified man was holding her in the air, On the other side, the real dragon god is also looking at himself with gentle eyes, close to his eyes. Lisa almost fainted again, but with the tenacity that she had been trained recently, she survived, but even so, she still felt weak and speechless. "Stand firm, little girl." "Well, yes, yes." Lisa heard a deep man''s voice. Somehow, although she didn''t understand the language, she could understand each other''s meaning. She subconsciously straightened her body, and then found that the man had put her down from her arms - the air was under her feet. When Lisa reacted, she subconsciously pushed the current, She intended to strengthen her physical fitness, but after a few seconds, she found that although her feet are transparent air, they have become as hard as steel, enough to make people stand. "Tell me what happened to you in the past ten days." The man in a low voice continued. Somehow, Lisa didn''t dare to refuse each other''s opinions, but in fact she wouldn''t refuse either. An absolute sense of peace of mind surged into her heart, as if all the disasters in the world would be far away from her. At the same time, the girl had closed her eyes and began to stammer about herself for more than ten days, An experience as wonderful as if it were false. The loss of being unable to wake up, the surprise of meeting the Yanmo, the joy of being able to wake up, the hard work of exercising, the happiness of being valued, the excitement of going out hunting, the success of hunting, the shock of being attacked suddenly... All kinds of feelings and experiences were expressed by the girl in the simplest and simple tone, and then, the death of her father and her confusion, The sacrifice of the Dragon elder, the dedication of the Yanmo and the final consciousness. "It''s a very sad thing indeed." Whether it was Joshua or gulong, whether it was Barnier or William, they all listened carefully to the story of this girl who was totally powerless. After listening to everything, the soldier nodded and whispered, "your name is Lisa, right?" "Well... That''s right..." In the face of the man in the mouth of the devil, the strong one who created the electric current drive, Lisa felt that there was something incredible and unreal. She could not understand how things had become like this. However, Joshua did not care about the girl''s confusion and doubt. He reached out and touched the girl''s head, His hard two horned head reminded him of the black man who should be at home now. The soldier chuckled and said, "Lisa, do you know?" "Although everything has happened and become an unchangeable fact, as long as the strength is enough, any sad ending can be turned into a happy ending." When he said that, Joshua''s whole body lit up a little spark again, and the crack like lava veins appeared on the soldier''s body, which also made his voice appear deep and dignified echo. "Watch it, little girl." Even if I give you a surprise, just as you give me, I will give you and the world a gift as compensation for disturbing your life. The light of the flame ignites, and the warm light shines on the colonos mountains. Suddenly, in all parts of this huge mountain range, countless colorful light spots begin to rise and gather... One light after another flies in the warm light of the flame, which is countless souls who have not yet dissipated and are now able to act because of the flame. It''s also the soul of countless dead dragon people, In these countless light spots, there are the shadows of tens of millions of people, including mothers holding children, demon hunters still fighting, and ordinary people trembling to take up arms to fight against the irresistible enemy. Because of the power of Joshua and the power of the king of burning souls, countless souls shine. Lisa seems to see her father''s shadow in the sky. The shadow of the middle-aged dragon man looks at his daughter''s surprised expression and shows a faint smile. On the other side, the shadow of the Elder Dragon man looks around the whole klonos mountains, It saw the Cologne floating in the sky, also shocked by this, and then bowed his head devoutly, smiling and praying for the last time. "What are you doing? Cologne! Cooperate with me to rekindle the flame With a low rebuke, gulong, who was shocked by this scene, was immediately awakened. Joshua was burning the countless chaotic forces that he had gained from killing the netherworld and the mother beast in the starry world before, and was trying his best to urge the power of the king of burning soul. He laughed and spread his arms, so that the warm fire filled the world, and he could see, The light of order spread in circles like concentric circles vibrated in the whole world, which immediately made Gulong realize what he should do.Fire and steel are the power of creating the world. The king of burning soul holds the power of fire, while Gulong is the eldest son of steel. The combination of the two is far better than walking alone. Joshua''s eyes were full of joy and determination. Since the will of the world has been extinguished and only life remains in the cycle of order and life, he, Joshua, will temporarily take over this responsibility and reshape the world. Yes, he did make a mistake, but fortunately, he was responsible for it. The power of the strong is enough to turn destruction into rebirth, tragedy into comedy, and the power of the strong is enough to shift the future and change the fate. Joshua is a strong man. In the center of the world, the red flame twinkles. This is the light called rebirth Chapter 631 When red fire and silver steel appear together in the center of the world, incomparable holiness and vitality will be born. With the light of burning soul shining in the sky, the chaotic colonosian mountains will be reborn because of the war. The vegetation is full of vitality, the river becomes clean, the cold wind which was oppressive and dreary is gradually warm, and the bloody air becomes fresh. With a little bit of brilliance like Mars sweeping by, the deep toxins in the world were swept away. The world, which was destroyed by disaster hundreds of years ago, began to self repair in reverse time with the joint efforts of Joshua and Cologne. We can see that a little green bud actually appeared in the vast desert of God, which is the proof that the seeds buried for many years have been awakened. This is the power of fire, the light of order. But what is this power? Located in the center of the world, at the core of waves of concentric circles, Joshua raised his right arm high, while Gulong chanted on his side, releasing a silver thunder. In the soldier''s palm, the power from the sages is running at full speed, and the chaotic toxin is burned, turning into the vitality that reshapes the world, just as it was at the beginning of the multi universe. Why can the world be restored by rekindling the flame? Although Joshua still doesn''t quite understand the principle of his power, he can still guess what kind of power the king of burning souls is after such a long time... Different from the initial fire in the center of the multiverse, although it is also called the initial fire, it is not the same kind of existence. ¡ª¡ªIf we say that the cycle of steel is the cycle of material and life, it is a complete ecosystem and natural circulation system in the world, then the cycle of fire is the cycle of order and spirit, the cycle of all souls and wills. At the beginning of the birth of the world, the steel crystal gave birth to the creators called primitive life. They have many names in the multiverse, and Mrs. McCullough called them colognes. The colognes created the first seeds of life. Although these basic microorganisms are conscious, they have no wisdom, and their souls are so weak that they almost do not exist. Only through their millions of generations of death and reproduction, evolution and mutation, can the tiny soul fire gradually gather and grow, and produce the first seeds of fire... Thousands of years, 100000 years, millions, even hundreds of millions of years have passed, When the first intelligent life that can think about "who I am" is born in this world, the will of the world will wake up, and the fire of this world will really burn. The accumulation of countless souls can make the fire burn. When the light of the fire penetrates the border of the world and solidifies the world barrier, it can announce the birth of an orderly world. In the world of fire, the intelligent life in it will not degenerate, and the soul of every new generation will become more tenacious because of the reincarnation of previous souls. A world from microorganism to wisdom life period, the convergence of all souls is the noumenon of fire, it is the cycle of spirit and soul, is the inheritance and progress of will, it exists, can make a world more prosperous, to the peak. But if the flame is lost, the cycle will be destroyed, and the fire will be extinguished... Then the one who greets the world will fall into the abyss. Demons are the races that have lost the flame. Their races will continue to deteriorate. Only by plundering the soul and fire of other worlds can they maintain the existence of their own races... But fire alone is not enough. Life and nature born from steel are the carriers of fire. The absence of either of them is incomplete, Powerful demons can plunder the souls of other worlds, but they can''t create a system that allows these souls to inhabit and complete the cycle. That''s what only Cologne has the power to create. The colonosian world is a world that has been destroyed for a long time - the will of the world is gone, the fire is extinguished, and the natural system is completely collapsed. Only the colonosian mountains is the only unnatural ecosystem maintained by the power of the Cologne. In fact, the dragon people and Demons living in the colonosian mountains are all the races deeply influenced by the blood of the Cologne. In a sense, they are its dependents, So we can live in the world of death. Now, Joshua and Cologne join hands to ignite the fire with the remains of chaos and reshape the cycle of the world. They take the colonosian mountains as the center and expand the breath of life¡ª¡ª It can be seen that there is rain in the desert. At the edge of the world, the crust cracks under inexplicable force, and a large amount of high tropical sulfur smelling water vapor erupts, With the gradual emergence of thick clouds and thunder in the sky, the earth began to rumble, and we could see the scene of volcanic eruption in the distance. These changes of heaven and earth are like natural disasters, but they make the originally dead Cronus world gradually become alive. At the same time, the souls of countless dragon people, mixed with the light of order produced by Joshua''s burning chaos, began to officially become a part of the order cycle. Some of them turned into wind, some into rain, and some of them stuck to the ruins of the original village and became the spirits guarding the land.This is not death, but rebirth. They voluntarily become the heaven and earth of the new world, and guard their living people in another form. "Lisa, father will never leave you. I will be a part of the world. If there is a wind on your face in the future, I am hugging you." "Lisa, you are so old. Although you haven''t seen you grow up, it''s good to see you now... You must live well." On the side of the soldier, the Dragon maiden, who witnessed the flame rekindling from the first perspective, heard a familiar whisper coming from her ear. Not only that, she even heard a girl voice with a smile - it was her parents'' voice. In a short moment, her eyes were full of tears. But what''s the use of crying? This is the best ending... So, Lisa, who had decided to move forward, bowed her head and didn''t let others see her face. She said in an intermittent voice as if she were laughing: "don''t worry, Dad... Even if I''m alone, I''ll live a good life!" I''ll be stronger. Become stronger... So strong that no one can threaten what I love, no one can take what I have. Not to mention the little determination in the girl''s heart, at this time, the action of Joshua and Cologne is coming to an end. "Lack of fresh water... The attack of the black fog in those years broke down all the water in the Cronus world. As the birthplace of the first intelligent life, the sea was completely wiped away by the black fog. No wonder the fire will be completely extinguished." Joshua frowned and said to himself with some anxiety. In fact, the recovery of the natural ecosystem is over. Unlike the carlis world, there is a cologne in the colonosian world. As long as the silver Cologne does not go, the world order will continue... The problem is that the colonosian world is seriously short of water, and the hometown of the fish man civilization has been completely evaporated, There is only a little water circulation in the mountains, but this water, let alone supporting the whole world, is barely enough to maintain the existence of the mountains. After all, most of the world is dry desert of God. Even in the world where the fire is still burning, desert is not suitable for survival. "It can only be so. When we find enough water resources in the future, let''s do it now. First, we need to recover a grassland around the mountains. That''s the limit." Gulong also noticed this point. He roared with annoyance. As the life directly bred from the crystal of steel, he naturally knew that most of life needed water as the basis for survival. This time, he was able to meet the holder of the power of fire to reshape the world, but he was unable to achieve perfection due to the lack of this most common resource. But it is not too anxious. Gulong knows that in other multiverse worlds, there are countless worlds with extremely rich water resources, and even the abyss world composed of the sea. As long as we can find such a world and open the portal, the problem of water shortage in the colonosian world will be solved easily. Joshua thought the same thing, so after the last circle of order spread to the end of the world, the red and silver light gradually faded. For those dragon people who can''t help but marvel at the sudden appearance of strange phenomena in the sky, everything around them doesn''t seem to have changed much. They just feel that the air is much fresher and an inexplicable burden has disappeared. However, some dragon people with keen spiritual perception seem to be able to hear voices coming from the forest and the earth, which are gentle and kind, Seems to be trying to communicate with them. However, the dragon people at the edge of the mountain range are surprised to see the distance. In the desert, a green and endless field suddenly appears. The rivers in the colonosian mountains rush out of the mountain range and flow happily on the grassland. The dragon people who are used to mountain life have never seen such a scene, They don''t know what it means. "It''s the call of the primitive totem... Is it really like this? Was the totem system of our world born like this?" Standing aside, the two legendary mages who have watched the whole process of Josiah''s reining in the power of the king of burning souls and Cologne''s reshaping the world cycle are seriously watching the dragon people who are communicating with the forest and the earth. He feels familiar from the actions of these dragon people. After a little thinking, banill and William are surprised to find that, This is the original form of the shaman totem that has been eliminated in the continent of mirov. "The ancestors'' souls live in all things, and the people with keen spirit will sacrifice these spirits, use their power to make totems and use the original magic... This is a big topic, banier!" William''s eyes suddenly glowed. He looked excitedly at his friend: "runes are derived from totems. Although we know the utility of runes today, we don''t know why totems are converted into later runes, Those ancient books have all been burned in the glorious era... If we can observe the birth of primitive magic and totem from the beginning, our magic pedigree will complete the last jigsaw puzzle! ""Yes, the people of guantianbai pagoda have been looking for the original form of Rune. If the foundation is not stable, they can''t go higher. If we can observe this primitive civilization... It will definitely cause a great earthquake in the academic circle!" Barnier is naturally very excited. His face is red. Today is the most memorable day for this legendary mage. He has seen the dream of Cologne and found a big topic that has shocked the industry. His double joy has merged into a greater joy. However, Barnier is still a legendary mage after all, He quickly calmed down and nodded to his friend: "but before that, you have to ask him something about the world..." "It''s Joshua who decides." At this time, Joshua, who has released the form of the king of burning souls and returned to the form of an ordinary black haired human man, is slowly landing on the highest peak of the colonosian mountains. He has no intention of communicating with other dragon people. In this most important period, the dragon people need to stand up on their own to become an independent civilization, If we use extraordinary power to help them from now on, it will only make them become the vassal of mccrolfe''s world, or the most primitive form, the most useless kind of vassal. The world of mccrov does not need such appendages. It needs independent allies and emerging civilizations worthy of investment. At this time, Joshua watched the silver Cologne vibrate its wings and fly back to the center of the desert of God. It was not long before the order cycle of the world was restored. The existence of maintaining the stability of the world had to continue to maintain the existence of the Cronus world as before. For a moment, he focused on the silver, strong and imperfect body, Then he turned his head and said to a silent dragon girl beside him: "Lisa, are you going to give full play to your inner strength and become stronger?" "Well? When, of course When she heard Joshua speak, Lisa subconsciously stepped back, raised her hands and stood in front of her face - but soon she realized how impolite it was, so she blushed and said, "I want to be stronger... Stronger! Will you teach me, my lord? " "That''s good. As for teaching you... Take a break. There are some things you don''t have to decide in a hurry." He was very satisfied with Lisa''s attitude. Joshua nodded and said no more. He decided to wait for Lisa to calm down a little later, and then he invited the Dragon girl to follow her back to the world of mirov Part of it''s because the other person''s parents are dead, even though they''re all dead, They continue to exist in this world in another form, but they can''t fully exploit the potential in Lisa''s body. He learned from syndicate that this little guy broke through the realm of electric current in just ten days, and came to the point where he could control part of the magnetic field inside and outside the body. Such a genius would only be buried in the primitive society of the dragon people. The other part is that the soul of his apostle, syndicate, is still in Lisa''s body. Joshua wants to think of a solution for each other. Anyway, the symbiosis of souls is not convenient to study and solve in Cronus. With the temporary end of everything, everything gradually returns to silence. "Again." At this time, late at night, the sky was full of silver stars. In the dark, Joshua stood on the top of the mountain, watching the world revived by him. He watched the dragon people lighting the first group of bonfires after the disaster in the mountains, but unexpectedly he didn''t show a serious expression. Joshua seemed to want to laugh, but at last he turned into a sigh: "I promised the old Pope to settle down for a period of time and enjoy the rare leisure daily life... How can it become this situation again unconsciously?" Fighting with a group of legends and saving the world are not leisure in any case. Who knows, he just wanted to help hill and fina get a little Gulong blood, but in the end, it turned out to be such a situation. "Maybe it''s destined to be hard work." Barnier, who is also on the top of the mountain and sharing his own Cologne photos with William, hears Joshua''s self talk. He nods his head, looks at William, shrugs his shoulders and says, "you know, it''s just like some mages who don''t come out of the lab, Some people are always busier than others - but that''s the life they choose, isn''t it? " That''s right. Joshua turned his head and moved his wrist. He stood at the commanding height of the colonosian mountains, overlooking the new world. The soldier''s face was expressionless, but in the end he showed a slight smile. Indeed, everyone''s life is very different. Maybe... This is his daily life. + ¡ª¡ªVolume 11, the gate of the world Chapter 632 Because the world of Cronus is so far away from the world of mccrov, if it is not a transmission center of the scale of Wanjie sacrificial altar, it is impossible to establish a transmission gate according to ordinary magic. "According to the results of the four existing observatories, our world is at the bottom very close to the abyss." In a hidden valley in the colonosian mountains, hundreds of Rune puppets were summoned as assistants to repair the extremely complex Rune array in front of Barnier, who was riding the observer. On the other hand, he explained to Joshua on the other side: "although it''s not consistent with the real situation, it''s easy to understand, for example, Then the multiverse is a vast and boundless sphere, and the arc at the bottom of the sphere is almost a line away from the abyss. " "But even so, the colonosian world, which is located in more than 500 layers of the abyss, is too far away from us. The portal can not be established at all... We can only rely on our own strength to shuttle back to the void." That''s why Barnier now wants to repair his and William''s vehicle, the observer. Although it''s not impossible, it''s too much power to cross the void completely by relying on his body. There''s no need to work so hard. "No, I don''t care about the reason why the portal can be set up or not. I just want to know when we can go back." Sitting on a big stone at the edge of the valley, Joshua was bored looking at the clouds in the sky, but after hearing banier''s words, he squinted at the legendary mage and sneered, "don''t look for any reason. You just want to spend more time with that Cologne, Otherwise, we won''t be able to repair the observer in a week - I absorbed the first wave of fire when it started fighting! There is nothing wrong with the airship except that its shell is splashed with the body fluid of the void giant "Hey." Barnier raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t refute this statement. The old mage, with a happy smile on his face, said in a leisurely tone: "anyway, you don''t lack such a little time, do you? I don''t think you''ve been very active in teaching that little dragon girl recently. Besides, those dragon girls really need help. Let''s stay in this world a little longer. " It''s true that Joshua doesn''t lack such a little time. It''s better to say that his psychological expectation for the time needed to find the Cologne was about three months. Now he has solved everything in less than a month. Theoretically, he can really relax for a while. But I don''t know why, Joshua just can''t bear the atmosphere of nothing to do. Maybe the two legendary mages are right. He was born to work hard and couldn''t spare time. "Ha, ha, ha, ha..." Not far away, there was a rhythmic step and a heavy gasp. Joshua looked up, and the girl figure, who was exercising around the valley, appeared in front of him. Lisa was wearing a white, cut out uniform, with her hair tied into a single ponytail, and was sweating along the steep side of the cliff. At this time, the Dragon girl was running on the vertical mountain wall with an angle of almost 90 degrees, parallel to the ground. She urged the electric current in her body, absorbed her feet on the mountain wall, and did not let herself fall. For the current driven practitioners, the ordinary running exercise is no longer meaningful. They have the endurance to surpass the horse and the explosive power of the leopard. If the speed is a little slower, they can run for 40 kilometers without breathing, So Joshua let Lisa try to exercise in all kinds of strange places - for example, running on the cliff by electric current, walking freely on the water, freestyle in the sand and so on. These practices are very normal for the extraordinary. When Joshua trained his registered disciples, that is, Ivan Amira of lindongbao college, he used the same method. Compared with the scattered and unsystematic exercise, systematic exercise can achieve better results. Lisa''s mentality, spirit and will are strong enough. Because of the blood of Cologne, the foundation is incredible. What she needs is to learn the systematic and extraordinary knowledge of mcrolfe world, so that she can become stronger smoothly. In terms of basic education, although Joshua can give some advice from a strategic perspective, it is better to go to lindongbao college to study with other peers, because everyone has their own choice. If he intervenes too early, Lisa can''t help but embark on his path... Although the legendary way of steel power is not bad, But that may not be the best for a girl. Now, soldiers only teach Lisa some of the most basic exercise methods and point out some mistakes in her practice of electric propulsion. Lisa is also very happy. Unlike girls of the same age, she has a great desire for strength and can bear any kind of training. Joshua is very pleased with this desire because it is difficult for people who have no desire to go to extremes, It''s also hard to pour all your energy into something, and naturally you can''t get stronger quickly."Move your tail up a little, don''t let it affect your physical exertion... What''s the matter with syndicate?" Looking at Lisa running across the cliff from a distance, Joshua casually opened his mouth to guide the other party''s small mistake in posture, and then asked, "William has treated it for some time a few days ago, and should have almost recovered?" "All right, teacher!" Hearing Joshua''s words, the Dragon Girl immediately replied with vigour. Then facing Joshua''s question, Lisa couldn''t help smiling and immediately replied, "Mr. syndicate has recovered a lot. A few nights ago, she woke up and chatted with me for a while." In the underground ruins, by reversing the demon contract, the Yanmo gave the essence of her life to the Dragon maiden for nothing, making Lisa the existence of "Yanmo", "Gulong" and "dragon Maiden", and her soul merged into Lisa''s body and coexisted with the maiden. In this regard, Lisa naturally benefited a lot. Even in the mainland of mcrove, it is estimated that there is no such good congenital condition as her. The pure blood Gulong blood and the vitality of the devil play a role at the same time, which is enough to strengthen the body of a young girl in her early ten years to a level close to silver. Most dragons are not as strong as her at the same age. The only disadvantage is that Lisa may not grow tall because of her overgrowth. If Lisa gets the benefits, then the devil will have to bear all the disadvantages, because the source is sent out, and the devil''s soul is immediately hit hard. If it is not for Lisa''s careful care, syndicate will be almost broken. Fortunately, there is a mental controller with Joshua, Master William, who made a legend in the spirit of soul - although he didn''t break through the extreme intention of soul, he still had no problem in treating the soul of a demon. In front of William, who is serious, even the devil king should be careful that he is sealed as an idiot. It''s natural to repair the soul of syndicate completely. However, because the soul damage of syndicate comes from the lack of origin, it can''t be cured, and can only be adjusted through slow self-healing. So it''s still in a state of waking up and not waking up now. "Soul and body complement each other, just like the cycle of fire and steel... What syndicate lacks is body." Watching Lisa run farther and farther, Joshua pondered for a moment, then continued to look up, looking at the clouds in the sky. The soldier thought absently: "William, they have got a lot of blood from the Cologne. At that time, I will ask them for some, and use this as the basis to rebuild a body for syndicate." At this time, the silver Cologne was in the center of the desert of God, regulating the order cycle of the whole Cronus world. Although it didn''t like Joshua and others before, it was still grateful for the action of the soldiers to rekindle the fire. So when Barnier and William said they wanted some blood, it gave them a drop of blood without thinking. About two tons of a drop. It''s normal that all living beings in the world are bred by Cologne, who is also the son of his blood. He doesn''t care about a little bit of blood. However, Cologne''s feelings for Joshua are still very subtle. Although this human dispels other people who peep at his power and rekindles the flames of Cronus world, he still remembers the blow that woke him up. Joshua also understood this, so he did not go to meet with Cologne as much as possible. Usually, William, who is good-natured and talented, is in charge of the negotiation between the two sides. As a bard, William, who is attentive, can be said to be the existence of glamour. He is totally opposite to the warrior in two extremes. What''s more, he is extremely longing for Cologne, which has led to his death in recent days, He never came back. He was always in the desert of God. "... these two old men will not fall in love with Gulong." This is not his malicious speculation. Anyone who sees the two legendary mages'' gallant behavior towards Cologne in recent days will naturally think of this aspect. In the klonos mountains, the dragon people who are rebuilding their homes feel the unexpected love of God in recent days. When they need to clean up the ruins and excavate the remaining useful materials, the whole klonos mountains are clear and there is no sign of rain. When their remaining clean fresh water reserves are not enough and they need water urgently to irrigate the emergency farmland, a mild rain falls like this. Under the gaze of the legendary strongman, the dragon people will not encounter any unnecessary trouble. They just need to rebuild the gathering place and develop their own civilization again. William and Barnier have discussed this matter with Joshua. They hope to observe the development of the primitive dragon civilization. They promise that they will keep a safe distance and conduct research without the knowledge of the dragon people. Such observation will not pollute the culture and autonomy of the Dragon civilization. They also proposed that if they could, they would like to improve the technical level of the dragon people as much as possible based on the previous conditions."The world of Cronus is too far away from us to conquer. It''s better to build an observation station. It is very necessary to observe the development of primitive and extraordinary civilization, so that we can lay a better foundation for the world of mirov. " This is what Barnier said to Joshua at the beginning. He also explained: "the blood of the dragon people is too pure. It has not been polluted. It is directly inherited from the first generation of the dragon. It is far more potential than the original boundary dragons on the mainland of mirov. If these dragon people have a basic civilization, We can communicate with them normally and let this power turn into our power. " Joshua can''t deny this explanation. He naturally knows that conquering a primitive civilization can''t bring any benefits to the macrov world, and even needs to pay a considerable price to support each other''s development. In this case, it''s better to speed up each other''s development by various means, and then let the other party fall into his own camp by means of trading or vassal means, The most important thing is that there are no resources in the Cronus world. It is estimated that no matter what forces, there is no oil and water in an ecosystem the size of mountains. Moreover, we can''t build a time and space gate, we can only sail in the void, and the danger is too high. This is a very reasonable decision. Joshua certainly won''t refuse. In fact, he also thinks that the talent of the dragon people is too good. To be fair, Mrs. McCullough can''t match them in terms of qualification, but this kind of thing is not important, because Mrs. McCullough never taboo this. What they are good at is absorbing such races. In those days, both elves and dwarves surpassed human beings in terms of talent, but now, except for the most extreme racists, who cares about the difference between the three? Intermarriage among ethnic groups has reached a very common level. It can even be said that as long as there is no reproductive segregation, any mixed race exists in the world of mirov. Among other things, hill and fina are excellent examples - elves and sea dragons become a couple. The biggest resistance is not race, but strength. "But it''s not that we can''t build a time gate." After closing his eyes, Joshua continued his meditation. Through fighting with many legendary strong men and against the black fog, his assimilation progress of steel power increased a lot. The most important thing is that even such a fierce battle did not let the divinity out of control, which is enough to prove that he was on the right path of "soul''s extreme intention". Barnier and William are both right. With the current technology of mccrolfe world, it is impossible to build a portal in Cronus world. However, the current technology is a little poor, which does not mean that the predecessors can''t do it. It''s not too easy to connect a time gate with the power of the rebooted universal sacrificial arena. It can cross the time and space domain, The hub of time and space connecting the whole multiverse and any world. It''s not something to be ashamed of to rely on the strength of our predecessors. Standing on the shoulders of giants is one of the ways of civilization progress. We just need to rely too much on the legacy of our predecessors, think about constantly surpassing our predecessors and constantly marching forward on our own road. Joshua believed that Mrs. McCullough had not fallen to such a state, and there was still a flame in their hearts. Joshua opened his eyes and scanned the klonos mountains. The village of the dragon people has been roughly rebuilt. With the blood of the ancient dragon, their productivity is far greater than that of the general race. It is very easy to cut down trees to build houses or open up farmland. These simple dragon people are working hard under the guidance of their leaders. To connect such a world is the correct use of Wanjie sacrificial arena... To find one world worth connecting, one race worth merging, and then to expand the territory of the world of mirov through Wanjie sacrificial arena, so that the scope of the fire of civilization gradually expands and expands, until it shines on the whole multiverse. Joshua can''t help but imagine the future. If it goes on like this, the world of mirov will open up at an incredible speed. Perhaps, hundreds of years later, there will be the door of the world of mirov connected with the world of mirov, and countless races will gather under the banner of mirov civilization and march towards the distant multiverse. This is the spirit of sages when they built Wanjie sacrificial hall. "However, the process will not be smooth sailing." Joshua took out a test tube of crystal board from his arms. On this test tube, there was a strong and incomparable force of steel and magnetic field. It blocked the small mass of "black fog" in the test tube, making every basic particle unable to move. There is light among the stars, and naturally there is darkness. Whether it is evil spirits, abyss or other civilizations, they may not sit by and watch the development of the world of mirov. One day, the war between the two will start again. "At that time... It wasn''t such a fuss now." The soldier said to himself that his expression was calm, and then he took the test tube in his hand back to his arms. His eyes were so far away that he seemed to be able to penetrate the void and see the path of light across the multiverse.It must be a war that affects thousands of people and makes the multiverse tremble. - Postscript to the gate of the world Chapter 633 "Do you mean that our dear count Radcliffe has once again left his own territory and has gone somewhere?" In the imperial Library of Morley palace, the capital of the northern Empire, Israel raised his head from the stacks of documents. His majesty, the majestic and tall emperor, blinked first, looked at the comer for a long time, and then continued to ask in a familiar voice, "how long have you been away?" When he spoke, Israel''s right hand was still correcting memorials and various documents and asking for instructions, while his left hand was holding a large silver barbell, which was exercising up and down. The emperor''s tone was calm and gentle, but the helplessness and unhappiness in his tone could be heard by anyone. "Keke... Father, you know, the leader of Moldavia didn''t need the Lord''s direct jurisdiction for a long time..." In front of the desk, dimore, the second prince of the Empire, coughed softly. His eyes drooped and his face looked ashamed. Dimore was embarrassed to ask Israel: "so the territory is running as usual, If it wasn''t for Liu Di''s visit to lindongbao college, we might not know the news yet. " "Well, it means that no one knows where Radcliffe has gone, and no one knows when he will come back, and his territory has even been used to this for a long time, So it''s working as usual without a lord - how many days has he been back to the mainland? Why are you running out again Israel sighed. He put down his pen in his right hand and continued to exercise in his left hand. The emperor leaned back against the big chair and summed up the news about Joshua. But halfway through, he patted his thigh angrily: "nonsense! At least he is an imperial nobleman. At least he should consider his own identity! How could this man, like a wandering adventurer, not be able to stay in one place quietly for half a year? " "What if there is an emergency, such as the sudden invasion of the abyss demon, but others can''t find it at all?" ¡ª¡ªThat''s not the case. The emperor was depressed here, but dimore stood aside, thinking of the voice of the black haired soldier in his heart. He said: the invasion of the abyss devil? How could that man miss such a thing. "Father, count Radcliffe, after all, is also a legendary strong man. His usual actions do not need to be reported to us." Although he thought so in his heart, dimore would not say it. At this time, after thinking about the meeting, he suggested to Israel: "the name of count is too small for a legendary strong man with great achievements. It''s normal for him not to care about territory, Maybe we can consider... " But Israel shook his head and interrupted dimer. First, he looked impatiently at the numerous documents on the desk, then waved to his son and said, "don''t worry, dimer. I''m not angry, and I don''t think that Joshua is doing something wrong. On the contrary, legend should have lived as he likes, It''s their right privilege. " "As for territory and title, do you think he would care? Do you think Joshua would be happy if I gave him all the uninhabited territories north of the great AEAS and gave him the title of Duke of northfrost Of course not. Without any consideration, dimore can come to the conclusion that Joshua may be very concerned about the development of Moldavia, but it is only because the territory is inherited from his father''s generation. If the whole great AEAS mountains, the Arctic ice sheet and the sea of blankness are really assigned to each other, and then he will be given the title of Duke, Joshua would never have too much identity with the whole empire. Instead, he would feel inexplicable and irritable. "Legends are so strong that they can''t be restrained. Look at all the legends in the whole continent, which one is not? As for Mr. Nostradamus and I are special cases. He needs the support of the whole empire to realize his ideal, while I am "I''m first delmond the great of the northern Empire, then Israel the legendary strongman, and that''s my responsibility." In a calm tone, Israel squinted at dimer. He said in a rather playful tone, "my child, I put you beside me so that you can take over the burden on my back, but now it seems that your strength has slowed down due to the lack of training in recent years." "My fault, father! Recently, life is too easy. I''ve really neglected a lot! " When Israel said that, dimore could not help but feel a deep sense of shame. To this end, he immediately knelt down on one knee and seriously introspected: "in a few days, I will go to the South fortress deep in the black forest to experience. I will never slack off!" "That''s not necessary." With his left hand weighing the silver barbell, Israel narrowed his eyes and laughed. He stood up and motioned to dimore to get up too. The emperor handed the barbell to the other side in his son''s confused eyes."This, this is?! Well -- " At the beginning, dimore didn''t think much of it. It was just a barbell. No matter how heavy it was, it was just like that. He was a little different from his extreme intention. Even a magic object weighing dozens of tons could be rubbed like a paper ball. But when he took over the barbell, he was very happy, The handsome face of the second prince, who had no defense at all, was distorted when he was stunned. The floor of the imperial study burst open in an instant, and cracks spread in all directions: "Ka... No way!" With fierce fighting, dimore held the barbell in his hands, which seemed to be the size of an ordinary person''s arm. His arms were blue and his eyes were full of blood. He reluctantly raised his head, bit his teeth, looked at Israel and said, "father, what is it?" "It''s the exercise equipment that Radcliffe gave me not long ago. It''s said to be made of very rare materials. Now I''ll give it to you." Seeing that dimer seemed to be unable to catch his breath, Israel not only did not have a worried expression, but also seemed very satisfied. His majesty even stepped forward, patted dimer on the shoulder, and then whispered: "when you can lift the barbell almost freely without damaging the surrounding environment, Then you''ll be barely enough to take my place. " In this way, Israel turned his head and looked out of the window of his study. The magnificent palaces reflected the golden glow of the sun. His voice was calm as usual, without any ups and downs: "work hard, dimer, the era of war is almost over, and a new era is coming." "After doing what I should do, I won''t sit on the throne forever." With such a meaningful sentence, Israel left his study, sweating, and trying to control his own strength. Dimore, who did not destroy the surrounding environment when he grasped the barbell in his hand, was among them. He asked the second prince to think about the deep meaning of his father''s words when he tried his best to use his own strength. "Is it..." ¡­¡­ Maccroft world, northern Empire, northern Moldavia, main city. Generally speaking, the local hunters and farmers in Beidi will affectionately call this black iron city in the middle of Moldavia "Lord''s place", while the slightly learned people, such as the peddlers, will respectfully call this city''s real name "Moldavia". The name of the main city is the name of the territory, which is a very normal thing for the whole continent of mirov, especially for the northern empire. This is a tradition that has been handed down for nearly a thousand years, almost everywhere. However, at this time, Moldavia is no longer a small city with a population of more than 100000. Today, it has completely become a super large urban agglomeration with a population of more than one million. Starting from the central inner city, which was the original main city, four large satellite cities have been set up in the southeast, northwest and four directions with the help of magic power machinery. Countless hunters and herb gatherers who originally lived in the villages in the mountains and forests have gone out of the forest and settled in these satellite cities under the guidance of the government, He became a part of the city. When he noticed the tall buildings and the magic power tower in the satellite city, these hunters, who were still in the primitive times, were surprised and speechless. If it is not for the continuous attacks of the Kuroshio, dragon disaster and heretics, it is almost impossible to move the mountain people who usually live in seclusion in the mountains and never come out of the city except for trading the necessary supplies. The reason why Moldavia officials emphasize the importance of moving mountain people is that the government of Moldavia emphasizes the importance of moving mountain people again, It is precisely because the magic power factory in the territory is in urgent need of a large number of labor force. Therefore, Moldavia officials even accepted many adventurers from other territories and countries, so that they could easily get permanent residency. A few years ago, when Lord Moldavia and Northern Rune dwarves jointly developed the first magic machine armour, the modernization of magic power in the whole territory had been written into the plan. With the establishment of lindongbao college, higher talents from Imperial Royal mage college and seven gods church joined in the joint research, Originally quite primitive magic factory also updated equipment and produced products from generation to generation, changing the style of this ancient city bit by bit. It may sound incredible, but in only six years or so, the whole Moldavia achieved semi demonization. With the help of the magic crystal veins around the palmprint lake, the magic research institute directly under lindongbao College as the center, one by one huge magic furnace cores were produced, and then transported to the other side and loaded underground in the city, Supply a large number of public facilities demand, and more than 20 magic factories scattered around the four satellite cities, production similar to magic furnace and other commonly used equipment. Today, the original arms and armor business of Radcliffe''s family has been gradually replaced by exported magic equipment. With a lot of money coming back, almost all the factory leaders have decided to expand the factory, but it''s not enough just to have equipment. It''s always people who control tools. In order to get cheap labor, these factories are responsible for promoting Moldavia officials to absorb foreign population as much as possible, and select the right people to enter the factories. They are not afraid of any security risks or technology leakage, because the owners of these factories are a powerful legendary strongman. Even in addition to this legendary strongman, they are backed by the Royal mage Association of the northern Empire and the seven gods church."Brother, is this Moldavia?" Nanwei Star City, the business district around the gate of the city, accompanied by heavy footsteps, a huge dragon car slowly stopped next to the new post station, the crowd came down from the dragon car, a team of city guards stationed at the post station stood together, maintaining the order of the team. And in the team, there is a little gray haired girl who looks less than ten years old. At this time, she is sitting in the arms of a tall man, biting her thumb, muttering vaguely: "there are so many people, much more than our hometown... We will live here in the future?" "Yes, little Lanny, the house here is very cheap. We can buy it even with our savings!" Holding the little girl with gray hair, he went to a relatively open corner, carrying two huge luggage packages on his back. The tall man with gray hair also said to his sister in a low voice. The man''s face was scarred as if he had been scratched by some wild animal''s claw, and there were all kinds of scars on his bare thick arm, which made him look extremely ferocious and difficult to provoke. But even such a ferocious man showed a sincere smile: "Moldavia is now a famous big city in the Northern Empire, looking for a job here, It''s better than home. " "So brother prest won''t fight those monsters again?" The little girl seemed to be worried and said, "I won''t leave for more than half a year and leave me alone with my aunt?" "No, Britney, it''s safe here, and I won''t leave you again." Recalling a few years ago, the tall man named prest had a rather sad expression on his face. A few years ago, in the strange Kuroshio and dragon disaster that almost swept half of the continent, many areas of the northern Empire were attacked by varying degrees, and his hometown happened to be surrounded by a group of green dragons. In order to protect their homeland and support the arrival of Imperial Army reinforcements, the parents of the brother and sister paid the price of their lives, and Prester was also seriously injured. In the end, although the imperial army killed the troubling green dragons, the farmland and pasture in their hometown were eroded by the venom, and could not be used in the next ten years. In order to support himself and help his younger sister live a hard life since childhood, Prester entrusted her sister Britney Spears to her aunt. With her strong physique, Prester joined a caravan to transport and sell specialty goods back and forth between the north and south of the Empire. Although she worked hard, she was also very easy to be attacked by wild demons and robbers, But the salary of this job is really quite high. Just two years'' hard work has given Prester a lot of capital. He can consider finding a place to settle down and live a safe and stable life. And Moldavia is where prest chose to be. "This place is so peaceful..." The tall man recalled what he had experienced all the way, and could not help but exhale with joy: from the Ural Mountains to the main city of Moldavia, the Dragon cart passed through four or five forests and two Great Plains along the way, but there were not half robbers on the way, There''s not even a monster to attack! For the people on the mainland of mirov, it''s totally inconceivable. Who won''t encounter a few magical things when traveling? But around Moldavia, there is no! No, it''s better to say that even if there are, there are no demons who dare to attack human beings. After all, it''s the city where the legendary strongmen live. Priestly was glad for his choice. Even the most ferocious dragon beast would not dare to attack even a few years old child within the majesty of the Dragon Slayer Lord. After a short rest, the tall man took out a map from his pocket. After he looked down at the meeting, he continued to walk to the other side of the city with the little girl who seemed to be about to fall asleep. Since Prester chose to settle in Moldavia, he had already made all the preparations. He was a friend of a caravan that he once worked for, At this time, he withdrew from the caravan and settled here. It was because of the invitation of the other party that he made up his mind to come to the end of the mainland, the far north. "Prest! How fast you came! I thought you''d have to wait until autumn at least... Is this your sister? What a lovely girl! She will be a beautiful girl when she grows up In the east of Nanwei Star City, next to a magnificent building which is as tall as a trapezoidal pyramid, and shocked by the pyroxene street lamps and the magic tower along the way, Prester finds the address left by his friend according to the address and asking local people. In front of a two-story single family building, Prester knocks on the door, Then he stepped back to listen to the rapid footsteps coming from the room. Then, when the door opened, he saw his friend who was surprised and had not seen him for a long time. "Dear Dahl, it is your invitation that makes me make up my mind." The brother and sister are invited into the house. Dahl asks punost and Britney Spears to sit aside while he goes to prepare tea. The blonde man with a face of some vicissitudes is putting the tea at his friend''s table. Punost quickly thanks, while Britney Spears, the little girl, has fallen asleep in the chair because of the fatigue of the journey.He added a blanket for the little girl. After a while of reminiscence, Dahl said with emotion: "thank you for your kindness and generosity. The house price in Moldavia is no different from free gifts. Even a guy like me, who has little savings, can have a small building of his own." "This is really enviable. You know, in my hometown, the city around the southern desert, a single house made of stone needs at least 1500 gold coins to buy." He drank up his tea, and naturally he was envious. Dahl was a member of the caravan with him at that time. They helped each other and saved each other''s lives several times. They were more affectionate than their real brothers. Because of this, he also knew that Dahl''s savings were far less than that of him because he spent a lot of money on weekdays. Even if he could buy such a good house, he would not be worse. "But it''s important to note, punost, that such low prices won''t last long." After a cup of tea for his friend, Dahl whispered in a rather mysterious tone: "to tell you the truth, there are too many people who want to be residents of Moldavia recently, which is far beyond the expectation of the Lord''s government. Therefore, the purchase conditions of the houses in the four major satellite cities have been limited." "What conditions?" When he heard this, he was naturally very nervous. You know, he drifted all the way from the south of the Empire, and then he came to Moldavia, where the conditions are excellent, and he was ready to settle down. But now he suddenly told him that the house purchase conditions are limited. How could he not be in a hurry. "Don''t be nervous, friend. Since I invited you here, I have already considered everything... Although it''s a bit impolite, I have to say that I have my own purpose." Dahl laughs. This man, who is not old enough, doesn''t care any more. He says straightforwardly: "if you want to buy a house at the previous preferential price, you need to get Moldavia''s" permanent resident card ", and if you want to get a permanent resident card, you need to get a real job in Moldavia! And what is serious work? It''s not an adventurer, it''s not a bar dishwasher, it''s not a businessman. Only those who work for the Lord''s mansion can be regarded as serious work! " "Prest." At this point, Dahl''s expression became more and more serious: "have you ever heard of the magic factory?" ¡­¡­ "Not bad, great guy. Your physique seems to be very suitable for working here... Dahl, the guy you recommended is really good. Go ahead, take this voucher and go to the financial front desk to get your reward." "Well, Mr. Lund, I''ll go now - don''t worry so much, prest, you''ll meet the requirements!" A few days later, among the huge trapezoidal buildings, a nervous looking Prester stood inside the building structure of the magic factory, which seemed to be made entirely of steel and crystal. He looked down in fear and looked at the stout, bearded dwarf patting his knees, The dwarf, who claimed to be responsible for the factory, seemed very satisfied with his physical fitness: "our technical content in the work of the" Rune liquor factory "is not high. Although the requirements are relatively fine, it''s easy to learn. Compared with thinking, the most important thing is the physical fitness of working 18 hours in a row when working overtime... Of course, Overtime pay must be in accordance with the standard of the Lord''s office. You don''t have to worry about paying and not paying in return. " In the name of Lande, the dwarf factory owner''s nagging, Prester finally understood the current situation. His friend, Dahl, is now working in this Rune Factory. This factory produces some strange magic power equipment, but due to the shortage of manpower, it is very difficult for the factory to complete the order normally, and it often needs to work overtime. Therefore, as the owner of the factory, Runde, a dwarf, offered a reward. As long as he can find a suitable worker reserve, he is willing to pay a reward. Dahl naturally thought of his good friend for the first time, so he invited him to Moldavia. In this regard, prest is naturally very happy - anyway, according to this Lande, the production of magic machinery does not need the operator to have any magic knowledge, just need to remember the correct operation process, and enough physical strength for processing, men naturally believe that they can be competent. What''s more, they are now producing a strange magic power called "Goblin card table" which has no complicated mechanical structure. The core parts are produced by other factories or research centers, and they are just sent to them for assembly. After a few days of training, prest has successfully learned how to assemble Goblin card tables. According to his serious character, he is naturally appreciated by Lande, the factory owner. With the help of his friend Dahl, prest has naturally become one with other workers in the whole factory. As workers, their salary is related to their working hours, but even in the most leisurely eight hour working hours, Prester earns more than he used to work as a caravan guard. Somehow, the Goblin card table they produce is extremely popular. It''s even heard that nobles and even royalty buy these things, So there is no shortage of orders in the factory, and there is almost no leisure time.In the tense work, the time flies general flow, between the trance, is several months passed. "You don''t seem to be twenty-five by now, prest?" One day, Runde, a dwarf, was touring the production workshop when he came to prest, who was seriously controlling the workbench and assembling goblin cards, and suddenly asked, "it seems that he is in his early twenties." "Ah, factory director, I''m twenty-four years old. I''ll be twenty-five before winter." I don''t know why Lande asked, but Prester answered as he worked. In fact, he was only 21 years old. However, in order to join the caravan, he lied about his age. Now he has gradually accepted that he is 24 years old. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. "Well... To tell you the truth, our factory only belongs to the Lord''s mansion and lindongbao college. In fact, there are several places recommended by the Department of war and vocational education of lindongbao college in the factory. How many qualified employees have to go for their children, and now there is only one left. You are not twenty-five years old. Theoretically, you are qualified to try to fight for it." "The test is before winter. To tell you the truth, I don''t think many students can match you in physique and physical strength... Listen to Dahl, you once fought against the green dragon and survived. This is the natural magic power!" At this point, there''s no need to go on. Looking at the sincere eyes of the dwarf factory owner, Prester grew up. He clenched his fist and said in a lowered voice: "factory director, I will work hard!" "Hard work is not enough. What you need is hard work - and don''t be too grateful to me. It''s more cost-effective to bring out a potential professional than a hard-working worker. Anyway, if you don''t succeed, you can only come back and continue to work for me. " After waving his hand, Lande began to laugh. But immediately, he turned and left with a straight face: "OK, keep working. Today, there will be partners to check the quality of the products. Don''t be distracted." "Of course not!" ¡­¡­ Moldavia, a welcome hotel built by the Lord''s palace. The sixth prince, Adrian, was sitting on the edge of his bed, looking at four little people with dragonfly like wings and different colors in front of him. They were having an impassioned discussion that he didn''t understand at all. Since Adrian reached a series of agreements with Lord Moldavia''s mansion and the northern dwarves and got the assistance of four large Rune factories in the northern region, the Goblin card table, which was originally made of expensive raw materials, has become cheap step by step with the wisdom of the public. Nowadays, there are several Goblin card tables for customers to play in almost every pub in the north. In the aristocratic circle, getting a Goblin card table with a special style and default card back is also a part of showing off. This gadget, which he thought had great potential, suddenly became so popular, It really made Adrian feel a little weird. "Is it hard, I''m actually a business genius?" Although this idea occasionally arises, Adrian knows that if his father is not the emperor Israel, if count Radcliffe is not his father''s good friend, if the northern dwarfs are not loyal to the Dragon Slayer Lord, if he does not have a good relationship with the goblins... He can do nothing, Even if it can produce Goblin card table, it is just the end of being taken away by other big forces. Of course, the most important thing is the "goblins" who have designed almost all the goblin cards. In the hotel room, on Adrian''s bed, four elemental goblins, who had left the palace of Morley, were making a very hot speech. "Fellow citizens The whole body is blue, as if it is the spirit incarnated in the element of wind. Changfeng''s delicate and beautiful face is full of blood. She said loudly: "in the glorious era, the goblin kingdom was in the seven continents of the world. Among many races, our goblins were not the top, but at least the pillar! Whether it''s to stabilize the situation on the mainland or to adjust to various natural disasters, we all try our best. Without making any mistakes, we can almost get the ruling power of the Mainland... Well, well, it''s not a little bit, and not to mention the sages, the sages are beyond the outline. At that time, who in the whole continent would have thought that there would be such a sage among the human beings? Don''t say it''s the younger generation among us. The past goblin queens didn''t expect it Although the speech was refuted by other Goblins who didn''t give any face at the beginning, Changfeng still didn''t flinch. She clenched her little fist and said firmly: "don''t talk so much - the goblin queens have already known our achievements in goblin village. Your majesty thinks that this is very potential! Goblin card is undoubtedly an important channel for us goblins to return to the main material world and obtain the first sum of money! Israel doesn''t have time to help us, so let''s do it ourselves! ""Let those people know that we goblins don''t ask for help!" "Dudulu..." "Good, good..." "Changfeng, what you said is great. When can we go back?" The other three goblins, representing earth, fire and water, gave out their cheers. Among them, the fire element goblin named flame complained impatiently: "Adrian, it''s so boring here. I don''t want to design any cards here with Changfeng. You can take us out for a walk." As she said this, Guangyan tried to get close to the sixth Prince''s arm, but she was immediately driven away by the tense Changfeng: "go, even if you don''t want to help, you still try to abduct my students! If you want to play, go to Israel yourself, Adrian, but I found it. I will never give it to you! " Well, I''m not your toy. With a deep sigh in his heart, I don''t know why Adrian, who is very popular with goblins, really wants to roll his eyes, but at this time he can only show a wry smile and answer Changfeng''s words: "yes, yes, teacher Changfeng..." In fact, the sixth Prince knew that Changfeng was right, Goblins can really rely on the publicity power and funds brought by goblin cards to return to the world of mirov in a fair way... At that time, most people who played goblin cards would not exclude goblins from becoming part of the human world. But why did the Goblins who lived in the goblin village for nearly a thousand years suddenly think of returning to the mainland? For this point, Adrian felt that there must be some important news behind him that he did not know. With the direct support of her students, Changfeng immediately became proud. She looked around at one or two other Goblins who were listless, flapping her little wings behind her, clenched her fist in a very serious tone, and said, "again, we goblins don''t ask for people! The promotion of Goblin card is imperative "Yes..." And at the same time, the other goblins answered in a listless voice, in the distance, the great AEAS mountains. With the violent fluctuation of time and space and the sudden rise of most of the strong men in the main city and lindongbao college, a white airship with numerous mysterious runes floating around it, accompanied by bursts of dark blue waves, ran through time and space and appeared on the great eyas volcano. A black haired man, holding the hand of a dragon girl, came out of the airship and stood in the air overlooking the land. "I''m back." The man looks at the familiar land, the familiar city, and the familiar mountains, and shows a smile. Behind him, the two legendary mages come out of the airship, releasing their legendary energy fluctuations without any cover. Suddenly, with the incomparable majesty spreading, all the people in Moldavia will know in an instant. Their Lord has returned to his land Chapter 634 With Joshua''s unique pressure diffusion, almost all the golden class and above professionals in Moldavia collar know this. "It''s not a long time to go out this time." "The Lord is back soon." "It''s not a month, is it?" This kind of discussion happened in every corner of the territory. After a little sigh, the soldiers went on with their work after they had not been out for a long time. After all, for Moldavia, the Lord''s going out was not news. It was better to say that one day Joshua really stayed in the territory for several days, That''s the real news. As for the center of the topic, Josiah and others, who are located on the top of the great AEAS volcano, are rapidly converging their prestige. In fact, it''s a last resort to release all their strength. When people come back from the void, they need to be vigilant all the time and pay attention to the trend of the ripples of time and space and the traces of the possible storm of time and space. They even need to resist the huge pressure from the void, so no one dares to relax. But now that we''re back in the land of mirov, there''s no need to be so conspicuous. After a few seconds, all the people were breathing, which immediately made lisa feel better. "It''s a great harvest this time, my friend!" "I''ve never been so lucky in my life - Barney, who can believe what we got this time?" At this time, after returning to their hometown, the two legendary mages immediately began to praise each other. They laughed and looked satisfied. It''s not surprising that banier and William not only saw the real life of the colonosian, but also got the first-hand research materials about the colonosian. As long as they make a detailed list of these discoveries and write a book one by one, then the two mages are destined to be famous in history. Silver Cologne is called Dragon God, God of heaven and thunder by the dragon people in Cologne world. According to the conversation between William and Cologne, he even knows that Cologne will be called "ancestor dragon" in other world. However, according to the naming method of mccroft, these are only the honorific names of Cologne, which are really formal, The name to be included in the Encyclopedia of all things will be "erette tormanik", the master of magnetism and electricity and the dragon of thunderstorm. "In addition to the Cologne information, we still have a lot to gain - first of all, we found several civilizations around the world of mccrolfe, as well as a void giant leviathan that only exists in the observation lens of the stars." William is doing other aspects of the summary, he nodded, waved in front of his eyes, pulled out a light curtain, he looked at the above content, whispered: "the most important thing is that we have witnessed, and know the first-hand information of the creative power of Cologne." Speaking of this, the two legendary mages turned their heads to look at Joshua, and then William continued: "although it seems too early for us, with the deepening of research, it is not impossible for us to master this power." There is no doubt that the power of burning souls in Joshua has given the two legendary mages great confidence. As long as they have these two powers at the same time, human beings will be able to transform from the root and create the life world. This is undoubtedly one of the most important things for civilization. ¡ª¡ªThese two guys are actually talking to me, right? On one side, Joshua was listening quietly. He knew the meaning of the two legendary mages. Because these materials would be written into their works and submitted to the whole circle of casters, they first wrote a part of the outline. In this way, they told him that as long as the soldiers thought there was something wrong, they would put it forward first, and then they would change it. But Joshua didn''t think there was anything to change in these contents, so he acquiesced to these. Seeing that Joe was not dissatisfied, both Barnier and William were relieved. After all, as one of the important parties to the Cronus incident, the soldier''s attitude was very important. Since he had no problem, everything would be easy. "Joshua, although we are in a hurry, William and I are going to go back to guantianbai tower immediately... After all, we are in a temporary position there, and we still need to report nominally." Barnier was standing in the mid air of the great AEAS mountains. He watched Joshua and the Dragon maiden slowly leave. He said, "let''s leave first and get together next time." "It''s been a great trip. Goodbye." So did William. Knowing that there would be a lot of time to meet each other in the future, Joshua didn''t look back, but waved to the two legendary mages with his back. But then he felt that something was flying towards his hand with the fluctuation of magic. Joshua grabbed the thing with his backhand, and he fixed his eyes, The discovery is a bottle of strange half liquid and half gas like a thundercloud magnetic fog."The blood of Cologne..." While Joshua murmured to himself, with another violent fluctuation of time and space, the observer and the two legendary mages disappeared over the great AEAS mountains and went to an unknown distance. The soldier with gulong''s blood could not help frowning after feeling the terror activity contained in the activated gulong''s blood in his hand: "can phena bear such a powerful force? Forget it, anyway, they should have done the corresponding preparation, at least absolutely enough There is no doubt that at this time Joe''s hand is the blood of kolosus gulong, and it is not the ordinary blood but the most original energy essence. Qiao Xie Ya believes that if he breaks the white crystal bottle in his hands at the moment and spreads the cloud and mist, all the magic and human beings in the whole great AJS mountains will be subjected to certain blood changes. It''s just impossible to be pure blood. In those days, at the beginning of creation, the colognes used this method to influence the primordial life and make them evolve rapidly. While Joshua is lamenting the value of her blood, Liza, a dragon girl, is looking down at this strange and vast world in the sky. During this time, she just wakes up and looks at the king''s hometown from her perspective. "God, it''s so spectacular..." Although people are now on top of the volcano in the great AEAS mountains, they can clearly see the dense human figures in the forest of the mountains... Because in the past few years, the mines detected by countless survey teams have been fully established and the mines have been developed, And the supporting facilities and villages are all built above the camp of the former survey team. These people, either for mineral resources or for the unique magical resources in the forest, are building new gathering places on the land that their ancestors did not conquer. Because with the help of magic armor''s outstanding performance, their reclamation process is 10000 times easier than their ancestors. "Interested? Lisa Noticing the throb in the little girl''s heart, Joshua patted each other on the shoulder. He also looked at the busy crowd and said with a smile, "magic armor, although it was useless to me long ago, it''s really a qualitative change for ordinary people." "You don''t have to worry about Warcraft, dangerous environment, physical strength, transportation speed, and all kinds of small improvements. In general, as long as there are more than ten magic armor in the team, the construction progress can be accelerated ten times." "Now it''s sold overseas, and the Institute is studying the totally enclosed magic armor. In this way, even the completely unknown alien world can be explored. Although I can''t use it, if it''s you, the magic armor might be unexpectedly suitable." As she said this, Joshua could not help looking at Lisa and pondering. This girl, who was integrated with his saints, had the pure blood of Cologne. She was born with superhuman physical quality, reaction speed and energy sensing ability. She could also control magnetic field and current, and could increase the magic armor greatly. If the magic armor is for ordinary people, It''s just simple power addition, so for Lisa, maybe it''s multiplication! Although he had a general plan in mind, Joshua didn''t say it directly. This is one of Lisa''s progress routes in his mind. Lisa''s own road needs her to go. At most, Joshua will slowly tell her these choices in the future, and let Lisa decide how to move forward As for the rapid development of magic armor, In fact, it was a little beyond Joshua''s expectation - at least he didn''t expect that the northern Empire and the seven gods church were so interested in this technology, and even spared no expense in large-scale investment, while many other countries were willing to contribute. It''s almost the influence of the present world of Wanjie sacrificial hall. It''s precisely because we can see the possibility of distant existence that all the major forces are willing to pay. It''s also because we know the vast world in this possibility that all kinds of disputes on the mainland have gradually calmed down. After all, they are familiar with each other, Knowing how strong an opponent is in a bloody battle that is bound to lead to losses, why not take a chance in the multiverse to see if we can meet a different world with no one to open up? "There are more people here than there are in the village. What''s the word? Chinese? Woo At the side of Joshua''s body, Lisa looked at the gathering places and mines in the mountains and said with emotion. At the end of the day, she even bit her tongue because she was not proficient in the new mccroff common language. But before Joshua could explain, the devil in her body said awkwardly: "well, Lisa, it''s just a suburb, Now let''s talk about prosperity. It''s really... " Compared with Lisa, who does not know the real civilized world, although she has never been to other life worlds, she has also seen the existence of demonic civilization and cities, so she knows that the hot forest is only a corner of the world, and the real strength of human beings is far more than that.And these armor... Syndicate looked at the magic armor, and thought deeply. It knew that the reason why the devil invasion was successful most of the time was that they were all soldiers and crushed most of the races on the basis of basic quality. Maybe some civilized armies could compete with them, but the civilians could not. Under the scorched earth strategy of the devil, the enemy '', Few troops can survive after civilians are killed or injured, and the scattered troops are no different from civilians. Mrs. McCullough''s quality is above the standard, but it''s not as good as the devil because of the living environment. However, this armor has greatly improved the resistance ability of ordinary human beings. If all human families have such armor one day in the future, the invasion of evil demons may encounter unexpected strong resistance. No, no, with this thing, if this thing is really popular, where will the devil invade? These monsters must have invaded other worlds long ago! In the middle of the thought, syndicate suddenly felt a mental shock, and it immediately understood this, so it turned its spiritual perspective to Joshua in awe. ¡ª¡ªIt''s worthy of being a king. It''s not that simple! Noticing the demon''s gaze, Joshua smiles and says, "I''ll try to figure out your body. After all, you''re just integrated with Lisa. You don''t have to be physically free. You don''t need to create from scratch, so it''s not very difficult." "It''s just possible that you won''t be a devil after you are reborn." ¡ª¡ªWho loves to be the devil, who will go! Hearing Joshua''s words, syndicate almost controlled Lisa''s body, kowtowed to the soldiers and bowed to them. Is there anyone in this world who really wants to be a devil, who really wants to be an abyss world? Among other things, Goliath, the abyss Lord of the sixth abyss melting sea fire prison, who wants to continue this life? The reason why they tried so hard to invade the outside world and peep at the power of the Cologne was that they wanted to become a normal race and a normal world? "All right, Lisa, get ready. Now, I''ll take you to the so-called city." Joshua shrugged, and then, once again, he took the Dragon Girl by the hand and took her in midair. The fighter''s flying speed is very fast, but it''s not unacceptable for Lisa, who has been promoted to a higher level by the electric current. The girl looks down on the earth curiously in mid air, watching one mine after another, gathering points and villages pass by, and the powerful Warcraft figures in the great AEAS mountains have not concealed her, This immediately makes the Dragon girl can''t help but utter a exclamation: "these demons are so powerful!" But soon something more shocking came to her. In the south of the great AEAS mountains, at the end of the horizon, there was a faint silver light. At this time, it is evening, the sun is gradually sinking, and the darkness is gradually invading the whole world from one side of the horizon. Just before the stars shine through the sky, there is a silver glow on the other side of the horizon. That''s the light, the light of pyroxene lamp, the magic light is flashing, this is the light representing civilization. "Lisa." Gazing at the huge city group that was almost completed in the distance, Joshua couldn''t help smiling. He turned his head and looked at the gaping dragon maiden and devil. He said in a rather proud tone: "welcome to the world of mirov." "Welcome to Moldavia." ¡ª¡ªBut what Joshua didn''t expect was that in the Lord''s house, there was a person who was completely unexpected and waiting for him Chapter 635 Before getting close to the main city of Moldavia, Joshua''s keen perception discovered an amazing fact. There is a legendary strong man who is familiar and strange. He or she has a steady and stable breath and seems to be meditating. Yingyu and Lin, No. 3, black and light are all in the Lord''s mansion, and they are doing the same activities as on weekdays. ¡ª¡ªWho is this? Joshua couldn''t remember who this legendary breath with a little familiar feeling belonged to, but there was no doubt that it was not Israel. His Majesty''s breath seemed to be an endless vast airspace, nor was it Nostradamus. The old mage''s sense was a chaotic fluctuation of time and space, which was not Iger, The power of the old Pope was so strong that it was hard for Joshua to feel his breath, just as it was hard to find a unique ray of light in the sun. Anyway, this legendary man should be kind-hearted. At least he can feel that his relatives in the Lord''s mansion are still alive, and there is nothing wrong with the city... Maybe he came to visit him like the nature tutor? As a result, I have to wait here because I am not out? "It''s not impossible... Wait a minute." Speaking of nature tutor, Joshua suddenly thought of another famous female legendary strong man in the mainland - Faina, the sage of the East China Sea! He immediately determined the identity of the legendary atmosphere in the Lord''s mansion. There is no doubt that it is the sage! Fayna didn''t have much contact with Joshua and others after her last trip to the goblin town. For the soldiers, the sage lady who has no sense of existence because she is compatible with the world is naturally a familiar and strange legend. When she remembers that this breath belongs to her, Joshua suddenly realizes that it is strange: why? If it was Israel, it would be a good explanation. He must have come to see how he went out and what he did. It''s no surprise to Nostradamus that both of them are his friends, and even Iger is not abrupt. After all, the old Pope has a kind of old man temperament that doesn''t appear abrupt anywhere... Even babalosa of the tower of heaven, Because of the whereabouts of Barnier and William, it''s not surprising that they came to visit themselves. But the sage of the East China Sea... Fayna, why did she come here? Although he seemed to think a lot, in fact, Joshua did not slow down and stop all the way. He had just recalled that the breath was fayna, and he had already come over Moldavia. When he was thinking about why fayna came back, he had already stepped on the stone slab on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion. "Joshua, you''re back." In mid air, the magic projection of No.3 appeared quietly. Even the soldier found it at the moment when the other side was about to take shape. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the winged girl. Originally, he wanted to praise the other side''s strength and progress. In recent days, he certainly didn''t slack off interpreting the inheritance Rune of GER, but he just wanted to say what he said, But Joshua could not help changing his words: "eh, No. 3, your clothes..." In front of him, No. 3, who had always been wearing a doll like dress, was wearing a loose robe that looked like the priest of the temple of ancient times... Just so, it would not distract Joshua, but for the petite No. 3, Obviously too wide, so that from the gap of the robe can see the girl''s white shoulders and side waist. "This is his Majesty''s priestly robe. It hasn''t been changed in size yet... What do you think?" No. 3 seemed to come out immediately after sensing the existence of Joshua, so her face seemed to be in a hurry, with a trace of uneasiness. "Dress well, number three. It looks like it''s falling off." Joshua quite heartbroken said: "pay attention to good prevention, next time can''t just come out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. 3, who felt that she had been educated by her father, was full of tangles in her heart. Fortunately, AI was fast in thinking. As soon as the atmosphere cooled, she immediately said in a voice as if she had not been affected: "by the way, Joshua, there was one a few days ago..." "Well, I''ve already felt it, The sage of the East China Sea is here, right? " Josiah opened her hand and held Lisa''s hand at this time. The Dragon girl had fallen into a dull state when she saw Moore dawya, and the syndicate was not much better. The two rural woodlouse, a mountain village in the backward civilization, had been feeding all day in volcano and poisonous sea, and some small city of dragon and demon were all there. When did you see such a huge and spectacular urban agglomeration? At this time, Lisa felt the soldier''s letting go, and she immediately murmured to herself, "oh my God, there are so many people By using the counting unit of McCullough''s world, Lisa estimated the population of the city with her first impression, which immediately made the girl fall into confusion - there may not be so many people in the whole dragon group!But the devil is thinking about such a thing: if all the people in this huge city wear magic armor and lift all kinds of enchanting weapons, can a single abyss resist such an attack... If it is not a city, but a country? Suddenly, the two of them trembled at the same time. "Eh, this is..." At this time, No. 3 noticed Lisa by Joshua''s side. There is no way, the soldier''s sense of existence is like a black spot in a piece of white paper, always involuntarily attracts people''s attention in the past, and then ignores the existence around him. At this time, the Dragon girl also curiously slaps her tail and looks up at the winged girl in front of her. "Hello Lisa said, "I''m a new disciple of master. My name is Lisa." Because of Joshua''s good education in the past three weeks, the Dragon girl is definitely a model of politeness. However, when facing such a formal greeting, No. 3 is not suitable: "ah, OK, that''s my name. No. 3." As she spoke, the winged girl looked at Lisa... The black haired dragon girl had two pale dragon horns on her head. At the end of her hair, some of them turned blue and sparkled with a slight thunder. A breath very similar to black spread from the bottom of her body, just like the top of the food chain wait. Something like black? "On the 3rd, you can take Lisa to the Lord''s mansion for a transfer. Tomorrow, you can let her visit Moldavia. Today, you can find a room for her to live in. If you can''t, you can let her live with Ying. In a few days, I will take her to lindongbao college." Joshua very naturally said to No. 3 who seemed to be thinking, and then went to the stairs leading to the Lord''s Mansion: "I''ll go down and say hello to the sage lady and ask her why she visited me." "All right, Joshua." Hearing the soldier''s words, the winged girl naturally agreed. But when Joshua''s figure really disappeared at the steps, No. 3 turned his head and looked around at Lisa. She could see that the Dragon girl was looking at the whole city from the battlements at the edge of the Lord''s mansion. No. 3 didn''t disturb Lisa, who was excited at this time. Instead, after the other party''s mood was a little more stable, she said, "Lisa." "Well, sister three?" Hearing Lisa''s sincere words, Miss AI suddenly feels that some strange feeling is breeding in her heart. She really wants to tell the truth. For example, she is over 1000 years old now, which is more suitable than calling her sister a grandmother... At least she should be on the same level with Joshua. In this way, she is not a younger generation out of thin air? But no one will force to improve their seniority, so No.3 readily accepted the title of elder sister. She said: "the scenery of the city, I will let Ying and Lin accompany you to have a look. Now, I''ll show you other people in the Lord''s mansion." "Good sister!" The Dragon girl said happily, so they entered the Lord''s mansion one after another. ¡­¡­ "Ah ah..." "Mm-hmm..." In the study on the second floor of the Lord''s mansion, Ying blinks. She looks at No. 3, who is flying calmly, and the Dragon girl behind No. 3. She also looks at Lisa with empty eyes, but doesn''t say a word. While sitting on the sofa beside him, Lin, who is reading a detailed explanation of the formula of discontinuous transition of psionic powers, squints his eyes with strange eyes. "This kind of breath..." the sister and brother whispered to themselves almost at the same time. But soon, they said hello to Lisa and No. 3. When they learned that each other was Joshua''s new disciple, their eyes became more suspicious. "No, my master has several reserve disciples in lindongbao college. How can I go outside and bring back a formal disciple?" "Besides, didn''t the host say last time that he went to find Cologne with Barnier and Mr. William? Why did you bring back a dragon girl? " At this time, not only Shenji''s sister and brother, but also all the maids who had seen Lisa along the way found their companions not far away. They looked at each other with their eyes. They did not say a word, but seemed to be able to exchange all information with ethereal eyes. At this time, accompanied by the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" footsteps, a black figure, a luminous ball on the top of his head, came out of nowhere and strode to the study. "I feel the master coming back! I heard you brought someone else with you? " Hei carelessly opened the door of the study, and then said in a loud voice: "where are the people? Let me have a look!"And between the two corners of her head, the rotating light group, Xiaoguang, said seriously: "Ding Lingling!" But to meet her, it was people''s strange and inexplicable eyes, as well as Lisa''s strong voice: "Hello, sister!" "Black..." Ying slowly stood up. The silver haired girl was ordered by Joshua to strengthen her study recently, so she was very generous even when she got up. She seemed to be a lady of an aristocratic family. She and No. 3 were slowly approaching the black, with a gentle smile on her face. "What... What''s the matter?" He turned to No. 3 and found that the AI lady had closed the door and was applying the isolation method for the study, which immediately made Hei even more flustered: "wait, what are you doing?" "Ring, ring, ring!" But Yinghe and No.3 didn''t question the black. Instead, they approached the black. Suddenly, the black dragon girl stepped back step by step. But soon, she had no choice but to retreat. Behind her was the corner of the wall. When Haydn took off the little light on her head and held it in her arms, the Dragon man showed his fear, Shivering, he said: "what are you going to do... I said the master is down there! He will find out for sure "Nothing, as long as you cooperate well." Ying said in a rather calm tone. "Just be obedient." This is number three. They continued to approach each other. As soon as Haydn was approaching the corner of the wall, she closed her eyes, and her face was full of tears. She felt that she was blocked in the corner by the hands of Ying and No. 3, and they were getting close to her, and then Smell the smell. "Well, although the taste is very similar, it''s actually not the same kind... It doesn''t seem to be her kind." "Yes, we think too much. If you think about it carefully, isn''t Hei always with us? There''s no chance." "It should be really brought back from the outside... Gulong blood?" "It seems that she is really gifted, so she accepted the apprentice. In other words, Lisa''s younger sister has the strength at her age. She is really strong." Hei didn''t understand what the two men were talking about at all, and the ball of light was also forced to send out "Ding Ding Ling?" But at this time, Ying and No. 3 have left. They take Lisa to meet Hei. In this way, everyone in the Lord''s mansion will know this polite and gifted dragon girl. Different from Lisa, who thinks everyone is very friendly, in the girl''s heart, the devil''s soul feels speechless for a while. However, due to her identity, and she is really tired, she falls into a deep sleep, so as not to get involved in such strange things. At the same time. Lord Moldavia''s house, reception hall. "What''s the matter, Joshua?" In front of her, fayna, who was completely composed of spirit, asked suspiciously. Even in the reception hall, Joshua, who could clearly hear the voices of several people upstairs, stopped for a moment, and then continued: "nothing. Let''s continue the previous topic." "It''s ok if I don''t have anything. Although my mental separation can be preserved for a long time in the dormancy period, it will dissipate quickly in unfamiliar places when it operates." The woman who nodded and closed her eyes, but could not see clearly, said so. Facing Joshua, she said in a sincere way, "let''s go on." "Please let me know what you think about the proposal of full cooperation between Moldavia and Hailong city." Chapter 636 "The greeting is over. Let''s get to the point - I''m more concerned about this than the meaningless cooperation, fayna." Instead of following the East China Sea sage''s topic, Joshua sat opposite fayna. They were in the middle of the reception hall. He looked at each other''s face, which seemed to be indistinguishable. Then he held up a book with a rather ancient appearance and inscriptions on it. Joshua narrowed his eyes and there was a silver flash in his eyes, He said calmly: "this book is about the power of steel. I remember it very clearly. It was one of the trading goods that the remnant Party of the earth Temple traded with me." "Why did it come to you and leave it to me?" "Don''t you know?" When she heard this question, it was just a mental projection. Fayna, who was covered with a layer of silver mist, was quite surprised. She rubbed her temple with her right index finger strangely: "I am the descendant of Mother Earth in the last era. Almost all the legendary strong people have known about it... Although I broke up with them very early, And they are enemies, but in the final analysis, they were born there. Now that they have given up their crazy plans, it''s not surprising that they can make up again. " "This book is about the experience of steel power cultivation of the Earth Mother God and the mountain Titan in the last era. Even if it''s handed over to you, it was originally engraved on the huge stone slab of the earth God Temple, and it was copied down bit by bit by generations." But Joshua didn''t answer her, and the soldier''s eyes were still suspicious - he certainly knew that fayna''s words just now were very calm, but all these things were a little too suspicious. However, he didn''t think that the other party would lie in such a place. After all, he knew it as soon as he asked. When she saw Joshua''s alert look, fayna was not annoyed. She just chuckled: "well, count Radcliffe, people in the earth temple are not all lunatics. It''s just that when the fire goes out, the pain connected with the earth can''t be understood by people who don''t experience it personally. And I chose the way of sages to blend with this world. Originally, I intended to try to become a new mother earth God with my own talent. Unfortunately, I failed in the end and had to break with other madmen and go to another way. " Even when it comes to becoming a God and taking over the responsibility of the dead gods in the last era, fayna is still calm and seems to take everything for granted. This woman with special crystal hair has always been so calm and calm. She waved her hand and didn''t mind Joshua''s warning: "Joshua, you have rekindled the fire and saved the world in the end - I wanted to see you once a long time ago to express my gratitude." At this point, fayna stood up and bowed 90 degrees to Joshua. The etiquette was so great that even the soldiers had to stand up to greet him. If it was all because of him, then it didn''t matter to take the gift. But after all, the most important thing to save the world was the posterity of the sages. He was just an introduction, With Joshua''s character, he didn''t want to be given a big gift. Up to now, Joshua naturally realized the sincerity of fayna. This sea sage really didn''t have any idea of scheming or hostility. She didn''t lie and told him about her motives and reasons for coming here. The other side has no reason to cheat him. "In that case, I''d like to trouble you to send this book... As for cooperation, what can Moldavia, a northern mountain city, cooperate with Hailong, a coastal city?" Obviously, his attitude was much more gentle. Joshua sat down and began to negotiate with the other side: "if it''s about the cultivation of Dragon Knights, I really want to ask the secret of the Sea Dragon Knights, and what we can bring out, you can see, is probably part of the magic technology." "These are little things." But at this time, it was fayna''s turn to shake her head. She said with a smile, "mikelov, everything in the world is already a small matter. With the Wanjie sacrificial hall you opened and knowing the vastness of the outside world, everything in the mainland is no longer important." "Although it is still the foundation and origin, no matter who knows, if we continue to focus on the limited continent, we will be eliminated in a few decades, because the future belongs to the distant and pioneering." The woman with the name of the sea sage has a clear tone and calm posture. She slightly bowed her head and said in a pleasant voice: "for this world, the most important thing is the cooperation between you and me, not the cooperation between two local forces - although I am also very interested in the emerging magic technology, it should be the cooperation proposal put forward by Barbarosa and others, I have the self-knowledge, will not mix in this aspect matter That''s true. Joshua nodded slightly, he naturally knew, as a legendary strong influence on the world. No matter how prosperous Moldavia is, 20 or 30 places can be found on the mainland of mirov, but the legendary strong are different. It is a realm that only the successful people will know, and it is a distillation of the essence of life form.However, although he understood this, today''s Joshua really didn''t want to talk nonsense. He didn''t want to continue to work when he crossed the void and went home from Cronus world, so the soldier said straightforwardly: "well, madam sage, since you are the first to express your goodwill, it''s OK for us to cooperate, but you also know that cooperation must be beneficial to both sides, I just want to know what you want from me and what I can get from you. " "... you''re still direct. It''s really the only one who holds the power of steel in this era. " After listening to Joshua''s rude but time-saving direct words, fayna chuckled, but then she was silent for a while. After a while, she slowly said, "in that case, I''ll stop talking. To be honest, I''ve been looking for a way to go to other worlds." "Well?" Joshua slightly raised his eyebrows. He was puzzled: "even if you have a certain method, you can also try to travel through the world. If there is a natural passage of time and space, then ordinary people can pass. This kind of small thing doesn''t make you come here specially?" "It''s just a random exploration into the unknown world. What I want is a screening and positioning transmission that can determine certain conditions." Fayna shook her head. The elegant and calm woman said with emotion: "you know, the number of life worlds in the multiverse is extremely small. Many worlds have only stable steel force cycle, but no flame light. They may have the possibility of breeding life, but they need to wait for millions of years. It''s meaningless to go to such a world." "I once wanted to connect with this land, become a new mother earth God, and let it be reborn... Although this arrogant plan failed, I also found a way to communicate with heaven and earth. I integrated into the heaven and earth near Hailong city and made a legend, but it also limited me." "Just one world can''t make me move forward. If I want to continue to be strong, I have to get information from other worlds." At this point, fayna''s face just showed a trace of urgency, and the silver mental fog surged around the projection: "the information of the life world." ¡ª¡ªIt''s very similar to me. Hearing this, Joshua thought so, because his power of steel was also obtained by shuttling through several worlds and analyzing the internal information. The sage of the East China Sea, like him, held the power that needed to see more strange worlds to become stronger. In this way, everything makes sense. Fayna''s strength originally stagnated, but she saw a turn for the better because she started the Wanjie sacrificial hall. She could not control the Wanjie sacrificial hall, so she turned her eyes to herself, who might have something to do with the Wanjie sacrificial hall. Her eyes were quite right, wasn''t they? Joshua had just come back from a strange world of life, and he felt that fayna''s appearance was a bit of a coincidence. At this time, the sage lady is still seriously describing her own idea: "to tell you the truth, Joshua, I am very interested in the star world you have described, which has a quite different psionic world from the mainland of mirov." "That''s very suitable for me. If I can go to that world, it will definitely be of great help to me... I know that you can communicate with the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall. I hope that one day, you can ask it to send one of my spirits to that world." "It can be done in theory, and the ruling will not refuse such a request." Joshua did not ask why, everyone''s actions have their own thinking and reasons, not to mention the legendary strong. Faina is a friendly human being who can communicate with each other. It''s not a bad thing for the world for her to become stronger. Joshua is naturally willing to help her. But the soldier still had one last doubt, which had nothing to do with fayna, but he still couldn''t help asking: "Lady sage, you said that you are the blood descendant of mother earth God, and you once thought of ascending God to revive the world instead of mother earth God... Do you know the reason why mother earth God fell?" "As far as I know, he was still alive after the final World War I against the evil god and the abyss, but now, the Mother God is definitely dead, and the will of the world is angry with mankind. I do have some conjectures, but I don''t know the truth." "I don''t know about the death of the Mother God." As for Joshua''s doubts, fayna could only shake her head. She sighed softly and said helplessly: "even if we are the descendants of God''s blood, we are still human beings... History dissipates in the change, and the words left behind are also words with strong subjective bias... If you really want to know these things, you can ask Barnier and William, These two people are one of the most erudite people in the world. Especially in this aspect, even the wuselong once opened the classics to them. ""In addition, you can also ask the goblins in the goblin village. The four goblin queens have a perfect inheritance from the last era. The goblin village is also the best preserved area without any war for thousands of years." Joshua asked curiously, holding his left hand on his chest and touching his chin with his right hand: "why do goblins know these things? In a word, they have been more and more active recently. " This development is totally different from the previous life. The soldier thought so in his heart. "Because they have been in the goblin village for 300 years since they were lost. Their inheritance will not be disturbed by the war, so there is a lot of knowledge and information about ancient times. The emperor of your country and the ancestors of Israel once had goblin blood, so goblins will help and get close to them. You should have seen these little guys, too. " At this point, fayna, who had always been quite calm and elegant, turned her mouth and showed an obvious look of disdain: "as for why she is now active, it''s normal that goblins are the most sensitive race to nature. When the fire goes out, they will feel quite uncomfortable in this world, even more painful than those of us who are descendants of God''s blood, It is precisely because of this that the goblin queens set up a half plane goblin village preservation group outside the world and simulating the world. " "In terms of race, it''s true, but for the whole world, this choice is equivalent to deserting... But anyway, the project itself is great. In time, maybe goblin town can really become a world without cologne or world will, The world created entirely by intelligent life... The reason why they come out is also very simple. Since the flame has been rekindled and the balance has naturally been restored, why should they hide in the goblin village as a semi-finished product? " Fayna''s tone of voice is very fast, and at the same time, she will subconsciously use the spirit to communicate, which is equivalent to the echo of two stresses all the time. If ordinary people want to hear her clearly, it is very difficult, but Joshua has no problem. For the sage''s answer, he nodded and said, "OK." There is no need to say too much. He has already understood the specific situation. Now, only Faina can say what she can give Joshua. At the same time, Canghai sage also gradually slowed down his speaking speed and said, "this is my request. I want to know the coordinates of the star world, and let Wanjie sacrifice hall send me there. You need to tell me the information of that world." "And I will tell you all that I have learned in the extreme of soul." In Joshua''s surprised eyes, fayna laughed: "you have never covered up your whereabouts and requirements. As long as you have the heart, everyone knows why you are suffering recently... As I break through the existence of legend with the spirit of the extreme, I can see that you have started on the spirit of the extreme, but my experience can make you avoid countless detours." But in fact, Joshua was not surprised by this. ¡ª¡ªFinally, there is a caster who breaks through with the utmost intention of soul. So the soldier thought, and recalled Barnier and William. He almost laughed. But at the moment when Joshua was a little distracted, fayna had already stood up. Her silver mental mist was surging up and down, and turned into a small magic border, which covered the whole reception hall. At the moment when Joshua came back to herself, she said: "I am here, a spiritual separation, and she has no physical bearing, It''s just a pure spiritual body... But even so, I can still see colors, hear sounds, touch objects, enjoy food and smell through her. " Hearing this, Joshua immediately understood that fayna had begun to explain her understanding of the extreme meaning of the soul, because her spiritual separation was about to dissipate, so she was so straightforward. But the warrior didn''t resent this style. He also stood up and listened to the legendary caster explain his experience. "I dissected my body and determined that the body is the basis for intelligent life to observe and perceive the world. These perceptions are transmitted to the brain through the micro current of the ganglion, showing everything we see and touch. The soul has no role in this." "Most of human thinking depends on the brain, and the rest is the soul. That''s why the brain is the key to most of life. It also proves that for Mrs. McCullough, the soul is not a good thing, and in the universe, there must be intelligent races with or without souls." At this point, fayna''s spiritual body has begun to disperse gradually, turning into a translucent light spot like crystal, which refracts brilliance in the air, but even so, she still calmly said: "on the contrary, there must be a race with only soul - just like me." "If the soul can perceive everything that the body can perceive, when the spiritual practice reaches this point, what is the difference between the intangible soul and the material body?"In response, Joshua shook his head. There''s no difference. He had understood what fayna meant by these words and had guessed what the other party was going to say. At this time, the sage of Canghai is still like an elegant and gentle teacher, drawing a series of beautiful runes in the air with her spirit. She seems to be immersed in a special realm: "soul is a kind of energy, soul is also a kind of material, material and energy are one, soul and material are also... They can be transformed, Just get the hang of it. " In the mid air, those graceful runes were gathered back into fayna''s hands in an instant. The sage clenched her slender white fist, and then opened it again. In her hands, a pure translucent energy light ball was undergoing a wonderful Transformation: the trinity of energy, matter and soul, light ball, crystal, fog, and so on, It forms a strange wheel with endless rotation. Fayna''s face, which could not be seen clearly, showed a sincere and proud smile - it was the joy of the seeker to show his way to his fellow travelers. "Quality spirit conversion rune, this is what I intend to trade with you." Chapter 637 ¡ª¡ªIt''s too much. It''s not the first time that Joshua is surprised by the power of the legends, but fayna''s transformation of quality and spirit does shock him again. There is no doubt that this is the quality energy conversion of the extraordinary world version, and it sounds like an enhanced version with soul... This sage of the East China Sea is really a serious caster, and she is really no less than her peers in other worlds in this aspect. It''s no wonder Barnier said that if all the knowledge mastered by Legend were generalized, then the world of mirov would not enter the void, even if it was conquering the void. At this time, Joshua could not help but recall what the two legendary mages had said before, and he nodded his head in agreement. If the mccrov civilization had the technical strength to make all legends universal and civil, it would not be difficult to create another glorious era. It could even be said that the era of falling stars would surpass the glorious era sooner or later. The only way to stop the coming of this era is probably that the ordinary people''s awareness of the extraordinary power is not high, and the level of education is not enough. A truly extraordinary civilization. With this in mind, Joshua fully understood Israel''s original wish for revolution. His Majesty must have seen this for a long time, so he always supported Nostradamus to spread his extraordinary power to all classes of the Empire, because real genius could not be cultivated by an elite aristocracy, It has to be a centralized education for all the population of an empire, and it can only be achieved through the elimination of a large talent base. "This technology is too expensive, Ms. fayna. I don''t think the coordinates of the star world are worth exchanging." Although Joshua was very moved, he still spoke his own opinion. He sat in the big chair, put his hands on the armrest, and his face was calm: "but it happens that I still have many coordinates of the alien world of life here." "Is it?" The sage lady, who can calmly say the words of dissecting her body, raised her eyebrows slightly. She seemed to want to say something, and finally sighed: "maybe I did suffer a little loss... But it doesn''t matter. I just want what I want. Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s none of my business." At this time, fayna was really worthy of the sage''s name and was extremely open to this kind of thing, and Joshua also saw that the other party''s spiritual separation seemed to dissipate at any time, so he could only shrug his shoulders and said: "fairness is the most important thing for trading... Do you want the coordinates of the life world? Then take it. " At the end of the speech, the soldier raised his right hand and put up his index finger. The silver light on the top of his finger flashed, and a trace of steel force contained a lot of coordinate information and flowed to Faina. "... so much? How can you go to so many life worlds? There is also the abyss. Is there a world of life in the abyss Fayna didn''t think much of it. She thought that Joshua would only give her the coordinates of one star world, but unexpectedly, the soldier gave her the coordinates of three worlds -- carlis world, star world and Cronus world. In response, the sage lady exclaimed, but she had no time to say more when she was almost gone, so she simply threw the wheel of "light", "crystal" and "weapon" to Joshua. Then, fayna''s spiritual separation turned into a misty mist and dissipated in the Lord''s mansion. Only the last words seemed to dissipate in the wind. "Thank you for taking care of hill and fina. Both of them are very potential children. I will attend their wedding." But when the last sound of this sentence dissipated in the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion, the silver mist had dissipated, and Joshua sat in his seat, looking at the wheel still rotating in his hand, frowning and thinking. "The transformation of quality and spirit... What a terrible technology." He murmured to himself, then shook his head: "you can''t belittle any legend, and you can''t have an inherent idea of the name of any legend - the sage of the East China Sea, if you don''t witness it with your own eyes, everyone will think that you are a water element or a sea war expert caster." Speaking of this, Joshua couldn''t help laughing, because it wasn''t only fayna who was like this, so was he himself. The folk names of dragon slayer, count of cold iron and Lord of fire prison could not match his steel power at all. This is the inevitable error when the real power is displayed in front of ordinary people. As for the coordinates of other worlds, Joshua felt that there was nothing that could not be given. He didn''t say anything about the world of irgana or the abyss of blood moon. Now there are only a group of immigrants from the world of Galatia left in the world of kallis. The people there need help. In the past, fayna can''t do nothing. The world of stars was meant to tell Faina, not to mention that there was a battle of order across the galaxy. How could steel Python miss such a high-end fighter when a legendary strongman went there?As for colonosian world, there is a need for the help of a legendary strongman. Fayna can not only get new world information, but also communicate with cologne, and the dragon people in colonosian world can also be sheltered and win-win. And quality spirit conversion, for this technology left by fayna, Joshua can only use unimaginable to describe. The energy converted from matter is an astronomical number. When a chair sized matter is completely converted into energy, its destructive power is enough to destroy the whole world, and the conversion of matter into soul is unheard of. But fayna has done this, and stabilized the process of conversion, leaving it as a trading product for Joshua. One hand was holding the secret script of steel power of the earth temple, and the other hand was holding the quality spirit conversion wheel. After thinking about it, Joshua decided to take a look at the quality spirit conversion wheel first. [legendary things: the wheel of quality spirit Rune] [unique] [identification... Firm success... &%! 2%@*£¡@#%¡¿ The system is broken... Forget it. Ignoring the chaotic system in the cornea, Joshua continued to look at the strange thing left by the legendary sage. The soldier''s pupil turned into silver. He carefully watched the wheel in the palm of his right hand for more than ten minutes. During this period, No. 3, Ying, Lin, and the black and light passing by cautiously passed the gate of the reception room, And quietly watched Joshua for a while, but all his attention was on the roulette, so he didn''t say hello to them. After a long time, Joshua''s eyes came off the wheel, and he let out a long breath. "I don''t understand." It''s normal that you can''t understand. How can the real world learn by looking at it? Is it difficult to have an epiphany and learn the law of energy... At least Joshua thinks it''s impossible. Even if it''s possible, he doesn''t have this talent, even if he can directly observe from a micro perspective. His strength does not come from the sudden enlightenment after more than ten years of closed door cultivation. Instead, he exercises for eight hours every day, seriously studies theoretical knowledge, and carries out experimental combat when he has time -- combining work and rest, coordinating hands and brain, chopping people and thinking. It''s no use to observe this rune. You need to do some experiments to confirm the authenticity of the technology after experiencing it. However, even if you don''t understand why fayna can transform mass, energy and soul, Joshua can at least understand some points. For example, the formula provided by fayna can''t directly transform matter into soul. Specifically, this formula can only transform soul into energy unilaterally, And then unilaterally convert this part of energy into matter, and finally convert this matter into soul... It can''t directly convert soul into matter, let alone convert matter into soul. Energy form is the intermediary between soul and matter. That makes sense. This is the real idea in Joshua''s heart, because it means that fayna can only transform her own soul energy, instead of taking any stone to transform it into energy or soul. If so, the East China Sea sage would have been invincible. Who else can stop her? Maybe only the old Pope who can control the speed of light has the power of World War I. But at the same time, it''s a pity for the warrior, because if this quality spirit conversion Rune has such a terrible effect, then his combat effectiveness will increase geometrically. Besides, it''s no exaggeration to convert a small finger into energy and blow up the whole planet with his body density, I''m afraid it will cause a gamma ray storm that will spread to other worlds in the void. "Even so, it''s terrible. Fayna abandons her body and advances with her soul''s will. Her soul is more concise and huge than the ordinary legend. Regardless of all kinds of soul magic, the combat power formed by the transformation of this weight of soul into energy can''t be ignored." It seems that the same thing happened on the 3rd? Only soul, no body... On this point, she is exactly the same as fayna. But now is not the time to guess the fighting power of fayna. Joshua put the quality spirit Rune into his pocket, then picked up the book and began to read it at will. The power of steel is the exclusive power of Chongshan Titan, the son of mother earth God in the glorious era. It is also the orthodox inheritance power of mother earth God - the will side of the world. Except for the blood descendants of God and Titan, few other people hold the power of steel. This secret book records the core cultivation and fighting methods of the power of steel in the temple of mother earth, They were originally engraved on the inheritance stone slab in the center of the earth temple with divine patterns, but now they are copied into human language and sent to Joshua. "It''s interesting." After reading the foreword, some nonsense about praising mother earth and boasting about Titan''s great power, and some very superficial remarks about the characteristics of steel power, Joshua went directly to page 15 of the book and began to read "on the cohesion and use of steel power." here it is recorded that a mountain worshiping Titan fixed particles in the air, The skill of condensing into weapons and tools.In addition, this technology can also be used to quickly recover the injury and body loss. As long as the surrounding particles are dense enough, even the dying injury can instantly recover most of the time... This is a very interesting condensation method, but it is not suitable for Joshua, because his body density is too large, If he condenses the fine dust in the surrounding air according to the above method, even if it is a small injury, he will exhaust all the dust within tens of kilometers. If it is on the earth, he will directly extract a big pit. This book is really interesting. Although some of its knowledge has fallen behind the world and is completely out of touch with the modern supernatural system, for example, the method of long-distance communication through the resonance between the forces of steel is far inferior to today''s magic communication array, but it should have a place in the dead magic world without any magic elements. For another example, the combat application of steel power was nothing more than gravity wave and mass impact. Joshua felt that he used instinct to fight, which was more subtle than what was written in this book. But in addition, in some aspects other than fighting, this ancient book of the earth temple is quite valuable - for example, Joshua learned how to create things through the power of steel! "It''s a bit like 3D printing, but it''s more refined and more convenient than 3D printing." So he said to himself, Joshua stretched out his right hand, and there was a silver mist in his palm. A moment later, the mist condensed, and a little metal statue of a firefly appeared in his hand. The statuette of the silver haired girl is vivid. Even her eyes seem to be real people. In just a few seconds, Joshua embodied the silver haired girl in her heart. "Yes, this ability, if used in combat..." Joshua was more interested. Before that, he had been able to create the precise and complex organs of the teleportation engine and the fusion heart in his own body through the force of steel, but it had a prototype, and it was still in his own body, but now, He is in his own body, relying on imagination to create such a sophisticated statue. If this thing can be used in real combat, doesn''t it mean that as long as the raw materials are enough, he can directly make seven or eight fusion core engines and lift them in his hands. Then he will blow up one of them when he meets a demon king, smash two of them when he meets a void beast, and throw them out when he meets an abyss Lord... It''s refreshing to think about it! "Master... Communication from your majesty. He seems to have something to do with you." While Joshua was imagining the future, firefly peeped out from the crack of the door and blinked his big green eyes: "master Nostradamus is here, too. Look... Eh? What''s that? " When Joshua heard the names of the two men, he shrugged his shoulders, got up and said, "I knew they would come for me... I''ll go now." "As for this?" Then he went to the door, opened the door, handed it to the silver haired girl, and patted each other''s head: "it''s a gift for you. After all, I didn''t take you and Lin with me when I went out this time." "Also, don''t think so much - Lisa is a disciple I brought back from other worlds. She is a pure blood Gulong blood. In terms of concentration, she is more dragon than black!" With that, he left the statue in place, looked at the firefly in his hand, and strode to the communication room on the second floor. In the communication room, the light curtain is flashing, and the magic influence brought by the great evil tide is becoming more and more intense. Although the voice and video can be transmitted smoothly, the noise and snowflake are inevitable. In the center of the video, a dignified man with dark gold shoulder length hair is holding his chest impatiently, waiting for Joshua''s arrival. "Here you are at last? Radcliffe, just returned from the world of stars with teacher Nostradamus, accompanied those two old guys to the void again? You can''t afford to be idle... " "Everyone has a different way of life... Although I think it''s not right to continue like this, I should have a rest recently." You said that last time, last time, every time. At the other end of the light curtain, Israel didn''t say what he was thinking, but his expression was almost as bad as writing these words directly on his face. But after a while, he sighed and said, "the sixth abyss has changed a lot recently. Our void stargazer has detected that at least two of their legions have left the abyss headquarters, Drive to the other side of the void... If they are going to invade our world of mirov now, and you are not here, then the northern empire is in danger. " The emperor''s tone was heavy, and it could be seen that he had been worried about these things recently, but Joshua seemed to think of something, and his face became a little delicate. "Two demons? I''m not sure... But if it''s one, it''s probably for me. "After a little thought, Joshua told Israel about the ogre and his army that he met around the world of Cronus. "..." Israel''s face suddenly became complicated. But Joshua didn''t seem to see his Majesty''s expression. He opened his mouth to the other end of the light curtain and asked, "speaking up, your majesty, when are you going to start the cleaning up of the diehards and the imperial revolution that you told me last time? I''m not urging you or doubting your determination to make a revolution. I just want to know the specific time. After all, you know, I often go out... " At this point, even Joshua seemed to have some bad meaning. He closed his mouth and did not speak any more. After sighing heavily, Israel could only say in a helpless tone: "that''s all, You are such a person, and I can''t expect you to become a real aristocrat... As for the revolution. " His majesty closed his eyes, sneered, and then opened them again. In Israel''s eyes, there was a light of expectation: "soon." "Well, you have a share of the credit for this." In this way, Israel looked at Joshua and nodded solemnly: "thank you for taking gale to participate in the holy mountain dragon disaster war. The imperial Royal mage laboratory has got enough information to let us have the original data of refitting and strengthening the floating warship... Hum, the more sufficient preparation, the better." "The second generation of enhanced floating warships has been tested. When the air forces of the five regiments are formally equipped, they can easily suppress the possible resistance of all aristocrats in the future empire." "Before the new era comes, all the old age bugs will be swept into the ditch of history by the new forces of the Empire." Chapter 638 "We''re going to use the warships? Are the nobles really going to rebel? " When Joshua heard Israel''s murderous words, he felt a little strange. He frowned and said to the people at the other end of the light curtain, "it''s just the spread of extraordinary knowledge, magic, fighting and the popularization of Rune knowledge. No matter how extreme the nobles are, they will not rebel because of this." "Do you think I''m just being prepared to deal with a particular group of people?" Israel shook his head: "regardless of strength, I am still an emperor after all. Although I have no absolute control over the local nobles, they are not ready to rebel against me for this kind of thing. The orcs and the Dragon disaster have just passed, and the anti war forces of the army and the people are also very strong. It is impossible for them to rally the army." "What I am worried about is that those who have been deprived of the right to speak and the right to explain by extraordinary forces are secretly sabotaging. The new floating warship is only used as a repressive force to maintain order in possible chaos." Joshua nodded at the explanation, and he understood. The so-called power of discourse and power of interpretation, in a sense, is power. The core power of religion is the right to speak and explain God, the world after death, the future and miracles, while those who gather their own power to be local emperors by imparting supernatural power to restrain money among the people gain their own interests through the right to speak and explain supernatural power. The great nobles may be afraid of the strength of Israel, Nostradamus and Joshua, but these little people are not afraid. After all, they will not fight head-on, they will only use fraud, incitement and all kinds of tricks to disturb the situation and add trouble to everyone. But as soon as the floating warship appears, any chaos and trouble will be solved. Under the absolute violence suspended above the city, no one will dare to think carefully, and even the brave can not find other partners. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just a reminder to Israel that this kind of violent rule of extreme power can''t last long. At first, Joshua thought that this method was too tough, but when he thought about it carefully, the northern empire was originally a feudal autocratic Empire, and the mainstream God he believed in was also the God of power and justice. So, for the people of the Empire, this method might be very common. Israel''s business is almost finished. He came to communicate just to inquire about Joshua''s recent whereabouts and tell him about the changes in the abyss. Now that he knows the reason, his majesty still has many things to do. "It seems that Adrian is still in your place. The goblin cards he has recently made are very popular in the aristocratic circle. Baron deliman gave me a limited luxury card table yesterday... It''s not easy for young people to do something. Joshua, the next time you meet Adrian, tell him not to worry about coming back. I''ll let him out, It''s just for him to make his own career. " Before he left, Israel said to Joshua that his father seemed very concerned about the whereabouts of the sixth prince. "I''ll tell you." Joshua agreed seriously. As for goblin cards... He only remembered the humiliating appearance that two legendary mages had to cheat when they played cards. He didn''t remember anything else. After Israel, at the other end of the light curtain, is master Nostradamus. In the world of stars, the old mage, who had returned to his middle age, turned pale again, but the wrinkles on his face didn''t come back. With a smile on his lips, he said in a rather relaxed tone after seeing Joshua: "Joshua, you''ve talked so much with Israel, I don''t have much nonsense... Two of the best mage schools under guantian white tower recently said that they want to send a group of students to our place to exchange learning, exchange magic and all aspects of technical research. After all, this is a matter in your territory. If you want to succeed, you still need to open your mouth. " "As long as it''s not a spy, it''s all right." Joshua agreed. He always had a positive attitude towards technology exchange. There is no future for building a car behind closed doors. Even species are more excellent. Ideas, inspiration and technology are no exception. After a little discussion about the exchange plan with the College of guantian white tower, Joshua closed the light curtain in the voice of the old mage''s farewell. "It''s almost done." He let out a long breath, and then thought calmly: "Gulong blood was also handed over to No. 3 just now. She will give it to hill and fina, and I can really rest for a period of time to digest the latest harvest." Joshua recalled his five years since he came to the mainland of mirov in 831, and could not help sighing: "I''ve been playing for five years in succession, and I''ve never had a rest. Although it''s very cool, in order to ensure that I''m in a complete state without any hidden injuries and dead ends, I have to have a thorough rest and self-examination."Anyway, the Dragon disaster has been wiped out, the evil cult has disappeared, the earth God cult has disintegrated, and the flame has been rekindled. The abyss devil is now estimated to be too busy. The evil god is still decades away from the world of mirov. In addition, because of the appearance of Wanjie sacrifice Hall... Now there is almost no big event for the soldiers. Everyone is looking forward to the future development, It''s a lot of peace for the whole world. Because of Joshua''s all-out fighting and hard work in the past five years, the land of mirov, which is known as endless disputes, has really entered a rare period of peace. I just don''t know how long this precious peace can last. "In a word, it''s OK to make no big news. Be an ordinary Earl and manage the territory." So for a period of time to make their own future planning, Joshua made the final conclusion. So, two months later. A huge iron and steel statue of a certain Lord suddenly appeared in the south of new Moldavia, which shocked the whole world. This huge statue depicts the posture of a certain armored soldier standing on his sword. The length and width of the base alone exceed 120 meters and 80 meters respectively, and the height is up to 280 meters. What''s more terrible is that the statue appeared overnight is made of some heavy alloy, and there is no grain on the surface, Almost absolutely smooth... Not to mention the large amount of materials used, this kind of technology, even in the whole world, can be called a leader. In this regard, the local residents were naturally shocked and cheered. They were quite moved. The Lord of the North finally remembered that his territory needed a landmark building, and he was full of praise for all the details of the grand statue. As a new big city, Moldavia is inferior to other traditional big cities in terms of its heritage and reputation, Now, the sudden appearance of the statue of the great Lord has undoubtedly made up for this short board, so that the local residents have the ability to boast and pretend after they go out. And a certain Lord was rubbing his forehead in the hall of his Lord''s mansion. "Damn, it''s No. 3 and Ying''s fault. It''s too big by accident... It''s just that there''s a little mischief in thinking, and the deviation is so big." He looked anxiously at the fog of steel power in his hand: "it seems that there is still a long way to go to reach the point of creating the heart of fusion in a single thought." In the Lord''s mansion, the rest and cultivation of the soldiers are still going on. At this time, in the north of lindongbao college, in the sea, in a small camp. The cold wind blows back and forth on the skin of the tent, and the cold frost and snow particles pass through the cracks and plunge into the firewood pile in the tent. The originally dim flame starts to flicker and hiss, while five serious young people sit by the fire and stare at the dying flame. They are wearing black windproof cloaks of lindongbao college style, with swords, staff, quivers and bows hanging on their waists and backs respectively. The runes on the iron blocks at the cuffs flash, as if they are transmitting some message to the distance. These five were the five registered disciples that Joshua had received before, including human brother and sister Ivan, Amira and their dragon, dwarf Nick, daughter of the knight Karin, and the seventh Prince of the Empire Alva, who had just joined the team. These five are senior students of lindongbao college. Compared with the heavy theoretical courses in previous years, they have much more free time to master by themselves. Many teachers no longer teach basic knowledge, but release many practical tasks and topics, so that these students can personally experience the power of extraordinary power in the battle and the threat of nature. Now, the group of five is taking on the task of a dragon training professional tutor to come to the boundless sea at the end of the world to find the exact location of the changing Southern magnetic pole. Because of the rekindling of the flame and the recovery of the world, the originally stagnant world magnetic field began to change gradually, and the change of magnetic pole was one of them. In fact, the original Moldavia could not see the aurora, but now Moldavia can often see the green or gold Aurora swaying in the sky as long as the lights in the city are not bright enough. There is no doubt that this is a major event that can affect the whole world. For many mages who study the structure of the world itself, it is even more important information. Although the two presidents of lindongbao college can almost calculate the specific position of the magnetic pole in a flash through their own strength, in order to temper the students and let them experience it personally, they did not do it. Instead, they released the task and let them choose to complete it by themselves. "It''s blankness sea. As a result, almost all places are ice sheets, and only a little water hasn''t been frozen." Before the fire, Nick murmured to himself, "there are icebergs everywhere, and God knows when the ice under his feet will break, and what magnetic pole to look for in such a place. Sure enough, we are crazy." Because the places where dwarves live are hot lava areas or dark underground, he is extremely disgusted with this extremely cold place with half a year of daylight. Nick, who has been in the sea for more than 20 days, is really going crazy now. No matter how strong he is, he can''t bear the dual physical and psychological torture."Go on if you''re crazy!" But on the other side, as the leader of the team, Ivan shook his head firmly. The young hunter with blond hair added a fire to the fire. Then he looked around his four teammates and said firmly: "it''s just a ice sheet, just looking for a magnetic pole... We''ve killed a lot of the original boundary dragon beast. Can we still be defeated by the wind and snow?" "Most of all, would you like to lose to a teenage girl?" When it comes to the little girl, the whole team suddenly burst out with a kind of inexplicable motivation. "Yes... How can I lose to this later guy!" "Damn, we came first!" Amira and Karin gnash their teeth at the same time, and their eyes reveal a strong sense of struggle. Although Alva does not speak, his heart is also full of unwillingness and unhappiness. Lisa Cronus, this is the common opponent and competitive goal of the five members in the team. Two months ago, the mysterious little girl, who was brought back by the legendary master, Joshua van Radcliffe, was recommended by the soldiers to enter lindongbao college. At the beginning, the five members of the first team took care of the little girl with dragon horn and dragon tail because they were close to Joshua, They even help Lisa with her basic supernatural knowledge and various magic skills. As a result... They were quickly overtaken and hanged. It''s not that Lisa is very strong - although the Dragon Maiden''s talent and practice skills are first-class, the five members of the first team who can pass the fog test are not soft persimmons. In fact, because the world is different, Lisa, whose strength is slightly reduced, has more experience in fighting, The first team, which is also older, is in an overall weak position. Basically all the members of the team, including Alva, who has just joined the team, can deal with the simple attack means of the Dragon maiden with one hand... But the precondition is that only the Dragon maiden is alone. But how could Lisa be fighting alone? Behind her, there is also a guide of the former Yanmo syndicate! As one of the great demons in the past, although syndicate laments the extraordinary strength of other disciples of Joshua, she can still accurately grasp the weakness of each member of the five member team. Under the guidance of this grandfather, Lisa successfully defeated the five elders in all kinds of leapfrog challenges after a hard battle! With the insinuation of syndicate, the innocent Lisa told them that she was the only official disciple of Joshua. "Come on, brothers and sisters! One day, you will become master Joshua''s true disciples Lisa just cheered up sincerely, but in the hearts of Ivan and others, it was as painful as being stabbed hundreds of times - they worked so hard for a long time, and now they are still Joshua''s registered disciple, and a little girl suddenly appeared to be a formal disciple... This is really shocking! "Is... The rumor true? Lord, I appreciate the rumors of young girls... " In the heart of his disciples, he simply forgot to tell the first team that they had already become regular. He always thought that he could learn from Ivan, Amira, Karin, Nick and Alva, He has the consciousness of becoming his true disciple, but the soldier has forgotten that sometimes a simple confession is more inspiring than any words. Now, like Ivan and others, Lisa has also taken on the task of detecting the specific position of the magnetic poles in the world. They have become a complete competitive relationship. But if Joshua saw the benign competition between Lisa and the first team at this time, she might deliberately hide this and let the young people have a little vitality. While all of us are struggling to improve ourselves in this peaceful time, we are staring at Joshua, who accidentally made a huge metal statue, at the gate of the new Moldavia City, which is the combination of the original main city of Moldavia and the four new satellite cities, Suddenly he felt a wave of palpitations coming from the distance. It''s not the alert caused by the approaching of powerful forces, nor the excitement of the burning of war, but a more common, more common feeling, as if it were resonance Joshua turned his eyes to the direction of the wave. "Is it the fluctuation of the first number?" Chapter 639 Strong steel force wave resonance resonance, just like two magnetic fields attract each other in general wonderful, Joshua in the beginning of hundreds of kilometers away in the ground, can clearly feel each other''s every move, as well as each other''s happy mood. "Really... Long time no see." He whispered to himself. Although Chu Hao has rarely met with people since his trip to the abyss of Anos, and has always stayed in the city of Rune dwarves, even so, his contribution is absolutely no less than others. Chu Hao is responsible for living metal, super alloy, underground cave excavation and subway connection. The technological development brought by it can even be said to be the driving force of the explosion of Moldavia magic power technology. Without strange living metals and extraordinary alloys, many instruments can not be used. Instead of rushing to meet Chu Hao, Joshua stood in front of the huge steel statues in the suburbs and quietly waited. At the same time, he continued to ponder how to realize what he wanted through the force of steel. A few hours later, when there were large and small metal statues piled on his side, not far away, in a huge construction site, Chu Hao''s figure came out of the ground. The huge steel body steps out of the same huge hole. Around the construction site marked "Moldavia metro station 1", many dwarf engineers are dispersing the human employees around to clear a smooth road for steel elements. Just as the steel giant comes to the surface, it turns to look at the area where the soldiers are, Look at Joshua. The next moment, it will stride, not long, it came to the soldiers. "Click, click..." With the sound of metal scraping, the huge metal giant slowly knelt down in front of Joshua. The originally flat land collapsed because of its weight. While Joshua looked at the mighty steel giant, whose whole body was covered with armor, and laughed, stretched out his hand and patted each other''s huge head: "there''s no need to be so serious, After all, you are my creation and my... Child "Zizi!" The giant of iron and steel was shocked and made a voice of surprise and moving. Although this sentence was a bit awkward, Joshua admitted it. After all, the first name was indeed his creation, in a sense, his child... Other than that, the other person''s body shape was almost the same as his legendary real body, just the difference of size and density. And behind Chu Hao, the panting dwarf engineering team is walking with their own short legs, struggling to follow Chu Hao. Some of them are smart and can drive forklifts. When they finally arrive, Joshua has already got in touch with Chu Hao and let the huge steel giant get up. "Tell me, if there''s something wrong, I''ll come to see you with my first name." Joshua turned his head and looked at a dwarf engineer who was the leader. The engineer had a big white beard that could wrap around his waist, which was enough to prove that the other side''s position was second only to the rune dwarf''s big casting, and he was the elder of the group. The dwarf engineer obviously understood Joshua''s character, so he didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he bowed to the soldiers and said respectfully, "Lord, the subway of Moldavia lindongbao dwarf gathering place has been basically completed, the underground passage has been excavated and reinforced, and the track is being laid, It''s expected to be finished before winter this year - as long as the subway train is finished, then we can try the experimental traffic. " "Yes, you''re on a fast track, three months ahead of schedule." After hearing this, Joshua was quite happy: "if there is still a lack of funds, go and apply. Give me my name and say that I have approved." The Moldavia subway project is an underground Rapid Transit plan jointly reached by Moldavia Lord''s mansion and the dwarves. Compared with the endless demons on the surface and the changes caused by the extraordinary, the underground subway is safer, and the existence of the dwarves makes the originally high maintenance cost negligible - most of the caves are supposed to be maintained, It''s nothing to give a little effort to the subway. In Joshua''s plan, the huge subway network will cover the entire northern Empire, linking the whole empire together through dwarves. This can not only rally the power of dwarves scattered around the Empire, but also rally the power of Empire walking around. After all, transportation is the top priority for big powers. "What surprised me even more was that you actually took care of the first name so well." After discussing with the dwarf engineer about the subway, Joshua raised his head and looked at the Chu Hao that had stood up. It had become very big, nearly 100 meters high. At such a station, it was one third of the height of the huge statue made by Joshua. Even in the depth of the city, he could clearly see the huge figure with more than 30 stories high."I didn''t expect that you would be so big without such a little time." Joshua patted the tip of the first horn''s foot with great satisfaction. Even the tip of the foot was hard to get at the height of human beings. His eyes were full of memories: "at the beginning, you were so big --" "Zizi!" Chu Hao''s one eye twinkles with red light, feeling the love of his father, and the steel element makes a happy sound. On the other hand, in the eyes of the dwarf engineer, although the shape of the first model looks more tall, but in front of the small soldiers like ants, the huge first model becomes low instead. The huge contrast between his perception and his eyes makes him feel very uncomfortable, but he also takes it for granted. However, unlike the dwarf engineer, although Joshua seems to have just taken the first shot, in fact, the soldier is observing the current physical condition of steel element. Soon, he found a fact that surprised him. ¡ª¡ªThe body structure of this first name is very similar to his legendary real body! Joshua was surprised to find that the first name is like a degraded copy of his legendary true body. What organs, accessories and plug-ins he has on his body, what organs, accessories and plug-ins he will have in his body! In addition to the functional aspects to be discussed, the basic structure is completely consistent! In other words, if Joshua''s ability is the power of steel, then the ability of the first name is the ability to copy Joshua, which is the degree of similarity. "The rudiment of the heart of fusion, electromagnetic control organs, power jump engine... No, it''s just a crystal, the internal structure has no time to copy, ah, there is mass wave condensation crystal, although it has not been activated yet... But most of the extraordinary organs are complete!" Moreover, the body of the first model is a living metal, and it can be deformed at will. It''s also very simple to add some mounting devices in the future. Joshua glanced and found countless abilities in Chu Hao''s body. He couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "good guy, is this the resonance of steel power? I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but it can copy my ability every other space! " Although it''s not right to say such a comparison, the strength of the first ship today can''t help it. From the perspective of Titan, the first ship is just a child. It''s so big and powerful. It has a bright future! But the warrior is not surprised. After all, the first ship is the product of the steel power of a world, mixed with the birth of his steel power. In a sense, it can be said that the existence of the son of the world is beyond the ordinary Titan''s blood. It''s not strange. Just then, the voice of the dwarf engineer''s distress appeared again. "My Lord, although Mr. Chu Hao has helped us a lot, it''s a little too big..." "We have studied all kinds of metals and alloys, and we have made Chu Hao eat a lot of rare metals. There is no need for Chu Hao to stay underground any more - it can''t be bigger! If we fight again, he will not be able to move in our city and will be killed by the card owner. " The dwarf complained to the soldier with a bitter face, and Joshua nodded after thinking about it. I think it''s also true that the city made of dwarf can make the first name live up to now. I have to say that this is the real miracle. "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi." The trumpet gave a voice of approval. And Joshua agreed with Chu Hao: "yes, it''s time for you to see the outside world... Of course, you can live with Hei in the mountains next to lindongbao. I''ll ask the engineering team to build one for you... Don''t you want it? Do you want to dig for yourself? " Hearing the answer of the first trumpet, Joshua shrugged: "of course, it''s up to you." The soldier is quite open-minded. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he won''t refuse what he wants to do. At this time, the hustle and bustle of people came from the city gate, and many Moldavians were watching the first name on the city gate and the wall. "It''s so big!" "What''s this, the giant armor monster? It looks so strong! " If it were any other time, they would not dare to discuss it in front of such a huge and extraordinary creature, but now, since Joshua is standing in the way, let alone a giant of steel, they are not afraid of even the whole dragon army. "Look, junior, they''re welcoming you." Looking at the people who were looking at Chu Hao with curiosity, doubt, admiration and envy, Joshua gave a smile. His figure flashed and instantly appeared on Chu Hao''s shoulder. He said softly, "welcome home.""Zizi!" ¡­¡­ After helping a lot of people come to Chu Hao and letting the steel giant take a lot of children and people in the city to walk around the outskirts of Moldavia, Joshua also helped Chu Hao integrate into the human world. Of course, he knew that many of them were spies of other forces, but it was nothing to let them know this kind of news. After taking the first ship to the surrounding area of winter fort, Joshua did not return to the Lord''s house. It was evening, and the night clouds over Moldavia were sparkling. He flew to the sky of the world, overlooking the whole continent of mirov. In Joshua''s eyes, as his height rose, the distant horizon gradually became a radian, the shape of the world gradually became clear, and the light that enveloped the whole world became more and more clear. Today, there is peace all over the world, but there are also many changes. The distant kingdom has now fallen into civil strife because the royal family, in order to resist the Dragon army, has confronted the Lord of the frost for several times, and has lost so much power that many careerists are ready to take their place. Even if the royal family opens up the territory around the Kingdom''s Nanling, it can not satisfy those people''s appetite. But Joshua knew that this action could not be successful. Some time ago, the old Pope told him about it. He had sent loranda and saya to pacify the chaos. Now the world is in urgent need of accumulating strength and opening up. Any internal friction is intolerable. Perhaps it is also the time for paladins to gradually appear after the fate of the world has been changed, and to cultivate their popularity and reputation as the successor of the Pope. The western mountains are still in chaos, just as they were in the past few hundred years. However, a stable situation has been unexpectedly maintained in this chaos. Because the heretics have been gradually exterminated, coupled with the trade and exchange with the underground civilization, the western mountains have gradually formed an extraordinary power circle with adventure as the main body. Because of the high reward, many original war mercenaries and adventurers are more willing to participate in the task of exploring the underground world than the original war life. Now, with the huge underground cave as the starting point, countless mercenaries with dreams and hopes sneak into the dark abyss, and they will go deep into one tunnel after another, Looking for the remains of ancient times. In this process, they may encounter the war between the underground dwarves and the elves, enter the endless underground cracks, get lost in the dark abyss, and never return to the surface... But there are always miracles that favor some people and make them return with a full load. This is not a false statement, but a fact. Indeed, a lucky team has discovered the relics of the glorious era. Among them, the magic items that have lost their effects and the books that are still in good condition have been bought by various forces at sky high prices, and this adventurer team has become a VIP of a certain kingdom, Go to the peak of life - this immediately inspired more adventurers and mercenaries to explore. As for a force, it is better to attract mercenaries and adventurers to explore the unknown abyss with a seemingly large bonus, which is actually not much for the country, than to spend more money and money on exploring the unknown abyss. Both sides will think it is cost-effective, and no one will waste this money. Although the eastern plains and the northern Empire were occasionally in turmoil, such as the competition among the major mage groups, as well as the open and secret struggles of the nobility, there was no big news other than that. Guantian white pagoda now puts all its energy on the Wanjie sacrificial arena. It is said that the legendary strong babarosa has communicated with the will of Wanjie sacrificial arena which has been sleeping for a long time, and now he has obtained some information about the giant soldier through trading. However, the northern Empire simply brought back a damaged giant soldier because of Joshua''s relationship, The technology is amazing even in today''s eyes. In addition, the popularity of goblin cards is no accident. Because of the environment, Goblin cards are more popular than ever before. This strange way of playing games, as well as the ability to register one''s own account with only one crystal card to collect the sense of accomplishment of card fighting... There is no doubt that the explosion of goblin cards is not accidental. It has become the standard configuration of any pub, If there is no Goblin card table in a pub, there is no doubt that it will be eliminated by other peers. Speaking of this matter, in fact, the wind goblin Changfeng came to ask Joshua something a while ago. She seemed to want to make a soldier''s card, and patted the small chest to ensure that it was absolutely a powerful legendary card, but Changfeng didn''t know the story of the soldier, so she couldn''t start designing it. Joshua was willing to tell her everything. After all, it was not a shameful thing. What he did was all aboveboard and praiseworthy, but... If he said it all, it would be like bragging - after all, it was too fake for Joshua to think about saving the world with all kinds of money, It can only be attributed to the fact that I''m too strong to understand."This year is really peaceful." Standing on the atmosphere just a line away from the void, Joshua looked down at the whole world and expressed his sincere emotion. While Joshua sighed, he had no idea how much the changes he had brought to the world would change the continent¡ª¡ª "Barbarosa - you see, this huge magic network!" In the center of the eastern plain, there is a white tower, which seems to be made of white marble. "Oh, my God, we haven''t found it for such a long time... The network is so hidden that we would never have found it without the code decryption brought by the giant soldier!" Barnier and William, two legendary mages, are located in the secret laboratory above the hundred floors of guantian white tower. In the bright white light, they say to a bald mage with a serious face, and the bald mage staring at the light curtain also murmurs: "well, Barnier, please shut up quickly, I''m looking... The truth is up, it''s beautiful..." For a long time, After almost writing down most of the network structure, he took a long breath. "It''s really a dazzling magic beauty. Is this perfect magic network born or the legacy of the glorious era? If it''s natural, then the world treats us very well. If it''s a legacy... " At this point, Barbarossa sighed a little. The powerful legendary mage of elements could not help holding his hand: "then when can we surpass our ancestors?" "You think too much, my dear Mr. Mao." It seems that because of babalosa''s words before he shut up, Barnier was merciless. There were not so many estimates between the two familiar people. He shook his head and said, "how many years did our ancestors develop before they created a glorious era? It took sages hundreds of years to unify the power of the whole continent. The history of our era of falling stars, even if we count the barbarian era, is not more than 1100 years, right "But you''re right, this huge magic network that connects the whole world, it''s time to study it and let it be used by us!" Chapter 640 Nicer snow mountain is like a tall guard standing on the desolate ice field. Even the blizzard covering the sky and the earth can''t hide its shape. In front of this towering snow mountain, there is a cedar forest stretching to the end of the field of vision. The years of careful cultivation of lindongbao college have finally given some breath of life to the desolate ice field. Between the pine forests, there is a conspicuous palmprint lake. The magic light is reflected from the magic crystal veins at the bottom of the lake, which is beautiful and dazzling. If you broaden your view and look at the hillside, you will be surprised to see that the originally rugged and steep mountain of the snow mountain has changed greatly. The crisscross rock ditches are filled with mud, and a smooth rock road leads to the top of the mountain. Just in the middle of the mountainside, a solemn building is reflected in the eyes of all comers. Most of it is embedded in the mountain, and a small part is exposed, which looks like it is embedded in the mountain. When you come here, you can feel the magic breath many times stronger than that of the outside world. Because of its special geographical location and the mountain structure carefully adjusted by human beings, nicer snow mountain has long become the magic gathering point of the whole Arctic ice sheet, which can be easily seen by any magician who has learned well, A huge vortex formed by magic is slowly rotating around the mountain, gathering all the magic within thousands of kilometers here. Star fall, December 15, 836, north of the northern Empire, Nicaea snow mountain, lindongbao college. "Ka long long long..." The sound of earth and stone surging is heard somewhere on the hillside of the snow mountain of nicae. It''s the sound of broken rocks and steel rubbing. At this time, it''s Blizzard. The pale snow is dancing. As long as the distance is more than 10 meters, even the best hunters in the mountain can hardly see things. But it''s just where the sound sounds, But there is a huge figure dozens of meters high moving slowly, even Blizzard can not hide its whereabouts. "First name, I remember that you were a little bit taller than me in those years - about seven or eight heads... Now why do you suddenly become so tall?" The huge figure walking in the mountains, accompanied by a strong surge of energy, makes its body surface appear a row of regular magic lines. Because of this force, the rugged mountain path around begins to move violently and deform, and the soil and rock change their shape like water, All kinds of trace metals and minerals in the rocks seemed to be attracted by something, like fire fighting moths, pouring into the huge steel figure named Chu Hao. On the side of the huge steel figure, there are two girls and a ball walking with it. One of them has silver hair and fluorescent green eyes, while the other is a black dragon horn with a luminous ball on his head. "At that time, I could still sit on your shoulder." Following Chu Hao''s steps, walking in the heavy snow, Ying sighed to the iron figure who was helping Lin Dong Bao college to level the niieer snow mountain. She made a gesture out of thin air, indicating that Chu Hao and her size were compared: "now even your toes can''t reach you!" "Hum, I''m still growing up. When I really grow up, I will be older than you!" Black is against the light, she raised her head, looked at Chu Hao''s huge body, issued a voice of envy and disdain: "Master said, as long as I grow up, the next battle will ride me!" "No, Hei, think about the adult time of Cologne..." "Zizi." Hearing the words of the two girls at his feet, Chu Hao stopped for a while. It stopped working. The steel element''s natural power to control the earth and stone, then slowly bent down and handed the huge palm of its hand to Ying and Hei, just like the roof of an ordinary house. Yingleng for a moment, but then, she happily pulled hei and stood on the palm of Chu Hao. Then they were put on his shoulder by Chu Hao, and sat watching the steel giant continue to level the mountain. "It''s only comfortable like this... Although the host said that we would come to help you with your work, now it seems that there is nothing to help." Looking down at the surrounding forest and snow, Ying suddenly thought of something, then frowned and said: "speak up, Chu Hao, I remember you can speak, right? Last time the host told us that you should be able to speak human language. " While sitting on the shoulder of the steel element, watching the other side control the rocks, soil, metal minerals in the surrounding earth, and smooth the rugged mountain, Ying said strangely: "why do you always use Zizi to express your ideas? It''s hard for anyone to understand you except the host. " "Ding Ling!" Just after firefly said this, she and Hei, who were holding the light ball in their hands for warmth, were shocked. Because there was a dull mechanical movement and Zizi electric current sound in the chest of Chu Hao. Just when the two girls were in a state of uncertainty, a strong electromagnetic noise appeared in their ears: "Zizi... Because of this, how to speak, It''s a lot of trouble. ""In my body, there is no sound organ, electricity, and magnetic transmission is my voice. If you want to talk like a person, you need to reshape the internal structure... Adults don''t listen to Zizi''s voice, but directly analyze my electromagnetic signal." At first, Chu Hao''s voice was cold and dull, with a harsh murmur, and the sentences were very stiff. But the more it came back, the more gentle the harsh voice was, and the sentences became smoother. Finally, Chu Hao''s voice had completely become a calm human tone with a trace of echo. "The same is true of light. It also uses the same way as an electromagnetic signal to speak, but the sound of the signal is similar to a jingling bell." "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" The ball of light made a voice of approval. Hearing this, Yinghe and Hei nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, there is not only one race of human beings in this world. There is no doubt that there are many lives that do not use sound to communicate with each other. It''s not human at all. Why do you have to talk like human? The reason why Chu Hao is now explained in human language is just to take care of himself and others. But these are little things. The most important thing is to finish the work that Joshua told me. This is because the great evil tide has become more and more intense in recent years, and the magic that pervades between heaven and earth has become increasingly strong. For the holders of various extraordinary powers, this is certainly a good thing. For ordinary people, this is also a way to change their fate - different from the great evil tide, because too much magic is accumulated in the earth, They are absorbed by all kinds of grains and livestock, and the people who eat these foods will have more or less a little magic power. In other words, as long as all life on the continent of mirov is not born with magic, there will be some magic accumulation in the body, which can use and control all kinds of magic facilities that only the caster can use. Ordinary people have already done this, not to mention the caster organizations and magic academies that have been built on magic hubs all over the world. The magic concentration in these places is rising rapidly every day, but too much magic is not good for the casters. Living in places with too much magic concentration is likely to lead to "magic addiction.", As long as the caster with this symptom goes to the place where the concentration of magic power is not enough, he will fall into the extreme thirst for energy, and may even go crazy, leading to all kinds of accidents and disasters. In order to avoid this situation, the mage academy, which originally aimed to gather as much magic as possible, naturally began to disperse some of the excessive magic. However, the first Academy received the task of lindongbao academy and used its own strength to fine tune the mountain to change the natural ability of gathering magic of niere snow mountain and let it weaken a little bit. Today''s Chu Hao lives in a mountain not far from the snow mountain of niece. Lindongbao college originally planned to build a huge building for it, but it chose to dig a nest in the mountain to live. It seems that it has lived with the dwarves for a long time, and now it seems to be addicted to digging holes, Now it has used its natural ability to dig several mountains of earth and rock under the ice sheet, and no one knows where it has dug. This kind of ability can be used to level the terrain, which is almost comparable to 20 fully armed dwarf construction teams. It turns out that this is not an exaggeration. Now, at the end of 836, it''s not only the snow capped mountain of northern Nicaea that is carrying out all kinds of projects, including the main city of Moldavia, even the whole northern region, Empire and even the whole continent of mirov. By virtue of the magic power technology that has gradually begun to spread, many cities that have not changed for hundreds of years begin to overthrow the original city walls and carry out large-scale expansion. Meanwhile, various order fortresses at the edge of the black forest have been renovated from inside to outside. The dwarfs dug a huge vertical trench in the western mountains, which entered into the deep crust of the earth, directly attracted the hot fire of the earth''s core, and maintained the energy demand of the whole group. The mages in the eastern plain began to mobilize resources on a large scale. In the calm sea of Baoshi Bay, the rudiment of a floating city is gradually taking shape, The seven gods church announced to all believers all over the world that they will build a huge lighthouse with holy light as the source based on the holy mountain. Within the light of the lighthouse, any believer can rely on the holy light to transmit between the various churches and shrines. Magnificent wonders and towering buildings are shaped one by one in the tide of extraordinary power, and not only that. It seems that everyone suddenly knows that if they don''t make progress, they will surely fall behind the times. According to the statistics of master weekly, in the two years after the end of the Dragon disaster, the construction funds for people''s livelihood in the mainland countries were 15.7 times higher than those during the war, and the funds originally used for armaments were moved, It has shifted to the research and infrastructure of cutting-edge technology. In the past two years, the whole world seems to have changed. Originally, the castles and villages with the flavor of feudal times have now become towns of all sizes. After many renovations, the rock fortress has now become a metal fortress covered with Rune steel armor.With the help of the powerful people who really control the world, the core prosperous areas of the whole world have almost completely entered the era of magic industrialization. Only some cities and villages in remote areas remain the same as they were hundreds of years ago. The northern empire is also undertaking a huge project. Recently, Joshua was invited by Israel to do some research on materials and alloys. Although the soldier left a large group of his family to stay in the northern Empire, he occasionally used communication magic to communicate with firefly and No. 3, Ying noticed that her master''s expression was very excited, and seemed very satisfied with the huge project of the secret construction of the Empire. "It''s definitely a big step ahead of the world." In the light curtain, Joshua said, "I can''t tell you about this project, but there''s no doubt that I''m witnessing a new history - a history that has never appeared before, a history created by me!" Ying sat on Chu Hao''s shoulder and recalled what Joshua had said at that time. Soldiers seldom boast so arrogantly. Although he is arrogant and arrogant occasionally, it is only aimed at the enemy and based on absolute self-confidence in his heart. However, he has never heard of such words - history created by him? Does the master feel that he can change the whole world? ¡ª¡ªWait. Looking back to this place, the silver haired girl''s face was slightly stunned. It seems that the master really changed the world, and it''s not just a world! "Well, what kind of project is it..." Before she knew it, Ying began to look forward to it. She reached out her hand and touched the light ball held by black in her arms. In the sound of each other''s "Ding Ling", the silver haired girl looked down at the world in the snow. And at this time, not far away in the great AEAS mountains, suddenly came a violent magic wave. Including Chu Hao and Hei, all the strength of lindongbao college above the gold level has moved beyond the line of sight. They feel the violent fluctuation of time and space. It seems that something is crossing half a continent and shuttling through space. "This breath..." Before Ying mumbles to herself, Hei suddenly widens her eyes. She holds the light ball in her hand and says in surprise: "isn''t that the old man who wants to cheat in playing cards?" "It''s Barnier and Mr. William - black, don''t talk like the master! What''s more, these words must not be spoken to the right side! " "Oh." It''s true that the two legendary mages, Barnier and William, are here. Because they occasionally teach at Lindenberg college, all the staff and students are quite familiar with their breath. After a moment of turmoil, the snow mountain of niece is calm again. However, Ying pats Chu Hao on the shoulder and makes the giant stop his work. The next moment, two legendary mages appeared in front of the girl and others. "You are Joshua''s maid and his mount!" Just as Tong Ying thought, the two legendary mages came to them directly. They looked very excited and flushed. Banier, the leader, helped his eyes. He said to them in a kind tone: "do you know where Joshua is? We have an urgent matter with Barbarossa. It''s very important. It''s about the power of Cologne, and he must be interested in it too! " "It''s definitely a great discovery that can be recorded in history!" William added, his face intoxicated, it seems that because of many days of research results and feel happy. "It''s a pity that the host is not in Moldavia recently. He was invited by the imperial family to participate in a big project. He hasn''t been back for nearly a month." For the two legendary mages who didn''t hide their feelings, Ying showed a completely different attitude from that in front of her acquaintances. She stood up, put a smile on the shoulders of Chu Hao, and politely said to Barnier and William, "but don''t worry. I have the means to contact the host at any time. If you really have a need, You can come with us to lindongbao college, where I can contact the hosts for both of you. " "Then please." The two legendary mages nodded together, and they were not surprised that Joshua was not in their own territory. It seemed that they had even been prepared for flying. And just when Ying and Hei take two legendary mages to enter lindongbao college and are ready to contact Joshua. In the mountains of the western part of the northern Empire, somewhere under the flat plateau. This is a huge underground cave about ten kilometers in length and breadth. It seems to be formed by the natural erosion of magic, but it can also be seen that there are traces of reinforcement by man-made magic everywhere. Now the whole cave is occupied by all kinds of huge steel Rune machines. Everywhere in the cave, there are spiral spires flashing green magic fluorescence, There is a great magic energy in it.If someone who is familiar with magic instruments comes here, he will surely be shocked by the huge amount of work. If it is not for the help of legendary strong people, there will never be any force in the world that can create such a scene, even the power of the country. This is almost a city composed of steel and machinery, Countless complex runic lines connect every machine and spire, and amazing magic surges in them. Deep in the cave, at the edge of a long corridor, Joshua stood side by side with Israel and Nostradamus. From the window of the corridor, they looked at the center of the cave with solemn expression. In the center of the city, which is made up of numerous steel machinery, there is a huge depression like a dock and harbor. In the center of the depression, there is a huge object with a length of more than three kilometers - it is suspended in the Green Magic position radiated by spiral spires, as if it is still, A flying mage busily controls the body side array to detect and maintain every detail of the giant. However, the three legendary strongmen did not look at the huge magical creation that seemed to be the rudiment of a huge ship. They looked at the depression like a dock and the steel Rune track that was still under construction and seemed to break through the top of the cave. "That''s your strength, Israel?" Gazing for a long time, Joshua, who made most of the magic instruments with steel power, said softly, "use this to deal with those nobles? Are you going to use a whole production line of virtual battleships to fight mosquitoes? " "I suspect you''re going to conquer the world." He said seriously. "Of course not, Radcliffe. The nobles are just a small obstacle to my action. Their existence will hinder the future I want." Beside the soldiers, the emperor and his teacher looked at each other and laughed. Israel said slowly, "thank you for your help, too. Without your steel power, I may not be able to build this base even if I use it for decades... But now, the three legends all join hands for this, just one world. How can that be enough?" The more he said it, the more cheerful the smile on his face was: "I''ve said that a long time ago." "My pursuit is far above the sky and stars." Chapter 641 "What a surprise." As for Israel''s confident and ambitious tone, Joshua only used a simple sentence to evaluate it. His majesty didn''t like it. He stretched out his hand and straightened out his messy hairstyle. Israel thought that the soldiers were surprised by what he had done. In fact, he was the same. If he hadn''t seen the huge base in front of his eyes, Israel couldn''t believe it. How dare you believe it? Just like the steel docks in the city, there are many magical devices beyond the limit productivity of the Empire. Even if Israel is told that this is a dream, he will not hesitate to believe it. But in fact, Joshua is not evaluating the existence of this underground magic base. He just laments the magic of fate. In a previous life, Israel died of an attack of secret injuries, and his essence of life was exhausted by the curse of the orc priest. Just after the death of the great emperor, his children were involuntarily wrapped up by the forces behind them, and began a bloody civil war that lasted for several years, killing the whole northern empire. In such turbulent times, the whole empire was in turmoil. Before the end of the Dragon disaster, a new war would come again. At that time, not to mention the study of magic technology, even the farmers in the mountains had to be wary of the imperial conscription everywhere, and they were afraid that they would be dragged into the flesh and blood mills. There was no place of peace in the northern part of the continent. All the people were fighting and killing. The land and resource dividends gained from defeating the orcs were wasted in the fratricidal activities of human beings. During this period, not to mention technological progress, the Royal mage Association, the highest technical representative of the Empire, was split into five or six parts by many princes, The precious research materials left by countless ancestors were not given to each other even if they were burned. The technological strength of the whole empire even declined instead of rising, and it was even weaker than when it defeated the orcs. If dimore had not killed his brothers and sisters by cruel means and unified the northern Empire again by iron and blood means, then this ancient and powerful country would probably have perished in the civil war and could not survive the invasion of the abyss at all. But no matter how good dimore''s paperwork is, it can integrate the fragile imperial provinces into one force again, Nor can he recreate the technological prowess of the Empire at its peak. ¡ª¡ªThis is the life of Israel, and Nostradamus also advanced to the legendary line of destiny, one rose into the void, one fell into the abyss, it can be called earth shaking change. Joshua gazed at the center of the dock, the huge warship that was being assembled by many imperial mages using various automatic Rune machines. There was a sense of achievement in his heart, because all this was created by him, whether it was to weaken the influence of the Dragon disaster, or to let Israel get the divine power and survive. Even this huge magic power mechanical dock was created by him using the force of steel, and it was visualized bit by bit according to the design drawings designed by Nostradamus. "The power of legend, no matter how many times, will feel incredible." On one side, Nostradamus said with such emotion, his eyes were sharp, sweeping the whole base, and countless magic machines that were running stably were reflected in his eyes. The old mage touched his newly grown beard and whispered to himself, "I just heard that you have made great progress in steel power some time ago, and even built a small mountain statue to boast of your power, I think I might be able to help... Now it seems that I''m very helpful. " "I didn''t make it on purpose... It was just an accident!" "Yes, yes." The old mage was rather perfunctory. In fact, the development of the matter is so simple. A few months ago, because of the limit of experimental steel, Joshua accidentally made a huge steel statue nearly 300 meters high, which not only became the talk of local people in Moldavia, but also was known by Israel and Nostradamus. At that time, the emperor and the old mage were worried about their scheduled schedule - according to their original plan, it would take them two five-year plans to build a prototype production line under the East banter plateau in the western part of the Empire - it would take a lot of time whether it was steel raw materials or manufacturing many magic instruments, Not to mention transportation. During the construction of this base, the Empire will spend countless human and material resources. If anything happens, the whole financial system may collapse. But just because of Joshua''s news, Nostradamus immediately had a bold idea: since Joshua can use the force of steel to create things, and can directly extract rocks and minerals in the mountains through the force of steel, doesn''t that mean that he is equivalent to a whole large-scale magic machine production line? Or the kind of no fuel, no maintenance, low cost and very strong production line! They are in urgent need of this! As a result, Israel invited Joshua to come to help, but the result was astonishing. As the holder of the power of steel, Joshua''s speed was incredible when he had a design. It took him only eight minutes to print a giant "Lielan level" magic furnace in 3D, The time limit for a normal large magic power factory to produce a giant furnace core is four months. By contrast, the Royal mage on the scene even doubts whether he is dreaming.Although there are some small flaws in some places due to the instability of the ability of realization, it only takes a few seconds for the three legendary strong men present to correct it. Although the ability of steel power creation can not be used in combat for the time being, it can be said that it is a god like effect when it is used in production. "In a few months, we will complete the ten-year project originally planned." Taking a deep look at the dock in the center of the base, Israel closed his eyes and whispered to himself, "I''m confused now - what else do I have to do after this is done? At the beginning, I didn''t think so far. Even if I was building this base, I only made a hasty plan... Time became abundant. " You will be busy in the future. Joshua was silent. For Israel''s complacent feeling, he sneered in his heart: confused? You can''t be too busy after a while. Some time ago, he had learned from the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall that Faina had sent her spirit to the world of stars. This legendary sage can be said to be the second lady to go to the other side of the multiverse after Joshua. In the foreseeable future, All legendary strong people will go to Wanjie sacrificial hall for more or less reasons to try to explore other worlds. Israel and Nostradamus are no exception. At that time, no one in the whole world will think that leisure will become the mainstream of McCullough''s exploration and colonization, and his majesty will never have the time to feel confused... However, such busyness can be regarded as happy busyness. Joshua thinks that Israel will never be tired of such busyness. At this moment, Joshua suddenly felt a slight shock. Both Israel and Nostradamus turned their heads to look at him. After frowning slightly, the soldier stretched out his hand and touched his waist. He said, "the Lord''s house is contacting me." "Then I''ll go with Nostradamus to see how the runic center works." Israel nodded. Although he said that the legend could hear the voice he wanted to hear everywhere, it was necessary to make a gesture of respect, while Joshua waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t care: "it''s OK." Then, he opened the communication array in his hand, accompanied by a rather vague light screen, the face of the screen appeared in front of Joshua, and the figures of the two legendary mages were also faintly visible. "Ying, what can I do for those two people?" In a moment, Joshua understood why she didn''t disturb his silver haired girl. Today, she suddenly contacted herself. Now, it seems that Barnier and William should have something to do with themselves. They went to Moldavia, but they got nothing... It must be urgent. Joshua understood the character of Barnier and William. They were not the kind of people who would disturb others because of their own affairs. If it was not an emergency, they would never mind going to the bar in the city and waiting for Joshua''s return. Now they take the initiative to contact themselves, there is no doubt that there is something urgent. "Yes, master, Barney and Mr. William said they had a big deal to discuss with you." On the other side of the light screen, the screen bows slightly, and her voice is quite puzzled: "I don''t understand what magic net and Internet are... Wait a minute, I''ll give the communication array to the two gentlemen." At the other end of the screen, Joshua held his breath. "The Internet?" So murmured the soldier. "Magic net?" On one side, the emperor and the old mage who listened in all this exclaimed. Next, Ying hands over the communication array to banier and William. Although the two legendary mages are surprised that Israel and Nostradamus are actually with Joshua, what they are going to say is not something to hide, so after a brief and clear greeting, Barnier, the leader, said to the soldier in an extremely excited tone, "Joshua, do you remember the creepy forest?" "Of course I do." Joshua replied rather impatiently, "the remnant of colonosaurus - it doesn''t matter. You should say it quickly. What did you find? "The Internet?" The soldier''s voice was full of doubt, while Barnier laughed confidently: "don''t ask this... There is a great relationship between the two. Joshua, you should know that some time ago, Barbarossa got some information about the giant god soldiers from the will of Wanjie sacrificial hall The audience nodded, which was not a secret news for the legendary strongman. The northern Empire even took a giant soldier''s remains to study. Apart from that, many magic instruments in this empty dock were strengthened by the giant soldier''s remains technology. After making sure everyone understood, William took over the conversation: "when we were experimenting with the blood power of Cologne, Barnier and I suddenly found that a certain part of the giant soldier replica originally placed on the left side of the laboratory suddenly resonated with the strong magnetic field, because we were curious about this phenomenon, We analyzed that part with Barbarosa... And the result of the analysis is what I said before. "Speaking of this, Barnier and William said with one voice: "through the track of electric current, we find a huge network covering the whole world and connecting all things!" "This net is hidden in the ionosphere at the top of the sky and breathes with the magic of the world. It seems that the sages of the glorious era artificially embedded in the world. Some part of the giant warrior that we don''t know what it is can connect with this net, Maybe this is the way that the human beings in the glorious era manipulated the huge machinery... In a word, after discovering this giant net, we made hundreds of attempts to test the function of this invisible magic net. " "What happened?" Joshua asked quite directly, his tone sounded very curious: "what''s the use of this network?" "What''s the use? There are so many uses... Whether it''s long-distance communication or low loss energy transmission out of thin air, this network can do it! As long as there is a device that can receive signals stably, it has unlimited possibilities! " Having said that, the two legendary mages looked at each other with a smile, and then said quite complacently: "this is the reason why we intend to contact you." "The trees in the creeping forest have a special organ structure that can sense and transmit electromagnetic waves, and we found that this structure can easily connect with the network with only a little improvement... Although we have the seeds of the creeping forest in our hands, the largest creeping forest at present is just in your territory, We can join hands to explore the network and explore its possibilities! " In the depiction of the two legendary mages, the three present Joshua understood each other''s ideas. Now, Guan tianbai tower''s research on this magic net is in a bottleneck. They don''t have many excellent communication devices to explore the magic net, and what they can observe is only the magic net in the eastern plain area. Therefore, in order to thoroughly explore the effect of this magic net, they must join hands with other forces. Joshua northern empire is the first one, But it''s not the last one. Later, William and Barnier plan to invite Faina, Iger, nature tutor and others to study together. At that time, the legend of plural combined, no matter how can understand the real effect of this magic net. But at this time, Joshua''s heart was in waves. ... is it true that the emergence of the Internet, or magic net, is also a change he has brought? If you think about it carefully, it''s true. Whether it''s to help the two legendary mages to find the Cologne, or to bring back the creeping forest from the abyss, it''s necessary. However, the will of Wanjie sacrificial hall awakens, which makes it able to produce the design information of the giant warrior, and it has an inseparable relationship with Joshua. Only when all the conditions are met will William and Barnier discover the Internet, which is the legacy of the glorious era. What''s the use of magic net, or a world-class network that can store and exchange information? Joshua shrugged, and a soldier from a star world turned up with a smile. You are asking the right person about this question Chapter 642 January 21, 837. If we talk about the southern part of the new Moldavia City, we have to say that there are huge factories on the edge of the city, prosperous commercial and trade areas, and the campus of the warrior Department of lindongbao college, "champion College". Because Moldavia officially owns a complete set of industrial systems, such as [mineral production], [material processing], [light and heavy industry production chain], its production cost is extremely low. A large number of goods produced in magic power factory are directly transported to the business district of Nancheng, which are produced at a very low price, In the hands of enthusiastic businessmen, it can be sold at a sky high price which is more than ten times of its cost. Even so, for those cities that don''t have magic power factories, these products are absolutely inexpensive. However, if you ask any passer-by about the best places to visit in Nancheng District, no matter who you are, you will not recommend the business district and factories. These local people or foreign businessmen will tell you with one voice that if you don''t go to champion college to visit Moldavia, then the journey is absolutely incomplete. Cities that prosper because of the legendary strongman will naturally develop in the direction that the legendary strongman likes. In addition to factories and magic equipment everywhere, the most popular one is lindongbao college, which is rumored to have been taught by count Radcliffe himself. As a branch of lindongbao college, the champion college is just like this, It has become one of the local landmarks next only to the statue of the giant Lord. Champion college is the largest building complex in Nancheng District, covering an area of 110000 square meters, and even has a huge underground part. Behind the towering college castle, the training ground and student dormitory are arranged in an orderly way, which are mixed with gardens, fountains and simple self-service medical center, so that every student injured due to competition and training can be treated quickly, And in this luxury college, there are more than 1800 highly trained combat personnel receiving intensive training. Today, in this well-known college with the aura of legendary and powerful people, countless young people with nervous and expectant faces are welcomed. They are accompanied by their parents, accompanied by their female partners, or alone. However, we can see that these people are more or less aggressive and have some extraordinary power. This is the first large-scale external enrollment of champion college in 837. The enrollment conditions are very relaxed. As long as the students are younger than 25 years old, pass the political review, or have the recommendation of a specific local person in Moldavia, they will have the possibility to pass the test. Naturally, this has attracted countless young people who are eager to learn under the legend. And prest is one of them. Today is the time when Prester took part in the test of lindongbao. This young man, with a rough face and a slightly fierce look, looks very nervous. He stands alone in the crowd, his hands and knees are shaking uncontrollably. This situation is not until he breathes deeply for several times, and then looks at the picture of the girl in the necklace on his chest, It''s just getting better. This is not to blame prest, because he has added too much burden to himself... In order to let his sister Britney Spears live a better life, to live up to the expectations of the factory owner, to reverse his fate as an ordinary person - most importantly, in order to open up his own future, this man will never allow himself to make any mistakes. "I will succeed." Despite the strange look in the eyes of the people around him, Prester clenched his fists. He closed his eyes and whispered to himself, "it''s nothing difficult. Compared with the beginning, it''s just a small scene." Don''t worry, prest. You''ve fought with dragons, crossed pestilence and death. It''s just an ordinary college test. You don''t have any reason to lose to these guys who haven''t even seen life or death. When he opens his eyes again, Prester looks at the bustling crowd in front of him. At this time, he has completely calmed down, and he is full of self-confidence again - not only because of the hard work in the past, but also because of Prester''s recent efforts. You know, the factory owner, Runde the dwarf, specially gave him a seven day holiday to refresh his energy at home, Exercise and review lessons every day. Yes, review your lessons. Different from the professional colleges in other places, in lindongbao college, whether it''s the Department of casters, the Department of warlords, or the Department of additional clergy, you have to learn a lot of extra knowledge. Literacy is only the foundation. It''s said that anyone who can graduate from the college can easily write a thesis of more than 6000 words, even if their combat power is not mentioned, It''s more than enough to be a clergyman to some great nobleman. And it''s all because of what Joshua van Radcliffe, the legendary strongman and Lord of Moldavia, said in his new year''s speech in 837. "- we must not despise wisdom or combat. The two complement each other and are the essence of human progress."The dignified man stood on the high platform of the inner city square, with a ferocious black dragon lying on his side. The soldier said to all his people in a calm and low voice that could be clearly heard everywhere: "the country that distinguishes scholars from soldiers only has coward soul and stupid struggle." Jingle, jingle, just as Prester was still thinking about the scene that made the whole city silent, the bell at the top of the college Castle rang, and a group of tall knights in gray magic armor opened the castle door and began to check the review documents and recommendation letters of each scholar one by one, Prester knew that, The test, which he has been waiting for for for a long time, has officially begun. "Name, age, occupation, place of birth." "Priestly omnini, 21, factory worker, empire''s southern frontier province." After quite a long time in line, Prester finally came to the audit office, headed by a scarred gray knight. After a simple question and answer, he took the letter of introduction and read it carefully. "It''s Rand''s recommendation... Go in." After confirming the identity of the factory worker, the gray knight in charge of the inspection showed a slight smile. He patted each other on the shoulder with his heavy steel armor: "come on, I hope you can contribute to the prosperity of Moldavia!" "Of course!" Prester clenched the necklace on his chest, which seemed to give him endless motivation. The next moment, he walked to the examination room inside the castle. ¡ª¡ªHalf a day later. The tired Prester walked out of the castle gate with a little confused expression. Success or failure? What I have just experienced, is it fantasy or reality? Priestley doesn''t know about all this, but he has done the best he can. This test is very new for most of the participants. At the beginning, it is a two-hour written test. In the first half, participants need to answer questions about the basic history and geography of the continent, as well as some simple questions about Warcraft. In this part, Prester, who has reviewed it in detail, writes quickly. However, the next question is somewhat beyond the outline. It requires the participants to write down their own ideals, and say why they want to join lindongbao college and what their purpose is. In the last paragraph, the participants were asked how they would use the power if they became transcendent, and what was the essence of their understanding of the power. There is no doubt that there are many people who are not prepared for this, and prest is the same. But unlike other people who don''t know where to start, he just thinks for a moment and then goes on writing smoothly. A man is not stupid. Of course, he knows the purpose of these questions. The first part is to check the basic knowledge and common sense of the participants, which is not up to standard. He can only be said to be a fool. The second part is to observe the character and purpose of the participants. Those with abnormalities will be eliminated. The last part is to observe the psychological condition of the participants from the other side, Therefore, Prester did not write much flowery words, but wrote his ideal in plain and light language, which was refined from his past experience. "Be a strong person who can protect your family and lead a better life with them. Extraordinary power is my tool. It''s no different from the equipment I use to produce goods and the knowledge in my mind. There''s no need for special treatment. " After all, it was the war vocational college, so after the written test, Prester entered the dreamland and conducted a six hour continuous combat test. During this period, he used all kinds of fog provided by the dreamland to fight with all kinds of demons in swamps, dense forests, deserts, coastal areas, islands in the lake, It''s just a piece of cake for prest, who once fought with the green dragon on the southern border of the Empire. After the fight, he was a little tired in spirit, and even had a little more in his body. But the test is over. After the test, Prester went home to celebrate the time with his friends who were waiting for the end of the test. Then, prest went on with his ordinary life, working in the factory in the morning and picking up his sister Britney Spears, who went to universal school to study in the evening. He just waited for the notice of the college test to come. "Prest, come here quickly!" Time flies. A week later, when Prester was working in the factory, he suddenly heard Lande, the owner of the factory, calling his name excitedly. He temporarily stopped his work, and then followed the voice to the gate of the factory. Then, the man in the overalls looked at the tall gray magic armor Knight in amazement, And the package in his hand. "Congratulations, Mr. Omni. You have passed the test of lindongbao champion college with excellent results. Here is your package. Please open it now. I will teach you how to use it."¡ª¡ªI passed the test?! Immersed in the surprise of passing the test, Prester subconsciously obeys the instructions of the gray knight and opens the package delivered by the other side. What appears in his palm is a blue crystal, like a pure sapphire crystal. The crystal is roughly rhombic, and the surface is extremely complex cutting surface. You can see that there is a fluorescent flash in the center of the crystal, It''s as if there''s a mobius ring like Rune array spinning rapidly to release light. "Relax your mind, concentrate your will, touch it, and make your own mark." The gray Knight slowly guided prest, and his eyes were a little envious, but soon returned to normal. The knight said: "this is the latest universal magic instrument developed by lindongbao college. You can call it the beta version of information terminal 0.9. The formal version has not been tested yet, but the basic network has been set up inside the college." "Praise your Lord, and feel honored. You and others who have joined the college are the first users of this terminal." ¡­¡­ "Joshua! What are you doing? The server is going to crash. Go to reinforce it quickly "Tut, Nostradamus! What do you tell me about this? Aren''t you and William responsible for maintaining the stability of the mental network? And where''s Barnier? Why hasn''t his Rune program been written yet? " "Yesterday, he said that he found a program error and worked overtime all night to revise it. It seems that he hasn''t finished it yet!" "I said that it''s unreliable for you to manufacture a batch of information terminals in such a hurry. Can''t you wait until the experiment has made more progress?" Northern Empire, Moldavia, ninieshan winterfort college. In a huge steel laboratory at the top of the snow mountain, the nervous voices of several legendary strongmen ring back and forth. At this time, Joshua strode to a huge Rune crystal core which was 25 meters long and full of cyan blue. There was No. 3''s rickety magic projection floating on his side. The soldier frowned and asked in a low voice, "No. 3, look where the server is overloaded. I''ll reform it." "Here it is." 3 No. 1 looked up at the rune crystal which was quite similar to her body, and then pointed to a place where the light gathered: "this place is seriously entangled with runes and has a heavy load." Hearing the words, Joshua did not have any nonsense, so he put some steel force into the place No. 3 pointed to, fine tuned the material structure. Soon, he could hear the voice of Nostradamus with a sigh of relief: "OK, the link between the mental network and the magic network is stable, waiting for banier to finish writing the program." "You guys..." Feeling that he had become a skilled repairman, Joshua said angrily, but then he sighed: "blame me, too much at once... No wonder these legendary mages are so excited about the integration of knowledge between the two worlds." It started more than a month ago. On December 15, 836, the legend of freedom, Rune master Barnier and the three legendary heroes of the northern Empire, Israel, Nostradamus and Joshua, contributed an extremely important message, that is, the existence of "magic net" in the sky on the continent of mirov. This is an extremely old network that has existed for thousands of years. It is rooted in the energy cycle of the whole world. If it wasn''t for Barnier and others to go back through the giant soldier''s link, even the legendary strongman would hardly be able to find it. This may be the perfect preservation of the glorious era heritage network, which itself is a huge database, There are a lot of Secrets stored in it, but with the research of the legendary giants, there is no way to dig out these secrets. However, Qiao Xiuya said that even if he could not find out the secret, the network itself had countless possibilities. The soldiers used the spiritual network of Xinghai world, atrium people and mother tree as examples, and even used the development of Internet in his previous life to deduce. He showed the future he knew to the four legendary strong men present: the development of network, It means the sharing of information, which will undoubtedly bring an era of information explosion, and the most basic benefit of information explosion is the popularization of knowledge. On the Internet, there may be many false things, maybe many lies and boasting, among them, there are many worthless junk information, but as long as you have the heart, anyone can draw extremely rich knowledge from it. This immediately attracted the interest of Israel and Nostradamus, who wanted to popularize the extraordinary power. Barnier and William, who always like to search for all kinds of ancient books and secret information, were also very impressed. They even quickly found other ways to use the Internet, that is, real-time contact between different places. Under the magic effect of transmitting information at the speed of light, they can communicate with each other in real time, There is almost no delay in the communication within the mcrov mainland, which plays a great role in the command of the army, the communication and sharing between the adventure teams, the help seeking and rescue.In addition, there are many advantages of the Internet. Joshua didn''t describe them one by one, but just gave a general outline. Maybe when he opened a martial arts school in the past, he made the mistake of being a teacher again. Soldiers carelessly talked too much about it, and even put forward a new concept: now that we don''t have enough materials to use magic net on a large scale, Then we can build a large server in Moldavia as a signal relay on the basis of creeping forest, and use the power of magic net in a small range. This is really no wrong idea. The only wrong thing for Joshua is that he mistakenly estimated the leisure degree and action ability of other people on the scene. His majesty, the old mage and the legendary mage have been flustered recently, and their action ability is far beyond ordinary people. Joshua proposed the possibility, and they planned to do it directly at that time, And Joshua has just built the Empire''s production line of virtual warships, and was once again pulled to build the super server of magic net. "I''m really troubling you this time, number three." Thinking of this, Joshua couldn''t help looking at the girl with high quality of artificial intelligence on her side, and said softly, "I''ve been working with you all the time." "No trouble, no trouble!" Is there any work like this? I''ll have more! No. 3 shakes his head with a smile at the corner of his mouth. This time, the magic net server was set up thanks to the blessing of No. 3. As an artificial intelligence, No. 3''s own Rune crystal body is actually a large information management center. As long as a little improvement is made and some devices are loaded to detect the magic net signal, an information processing matrix can be successfully built, So if Joshua wants to change the rune crystal server, he needs to pull up No. 3 to check. It''s just that the workload of this "little" improvement is beyond the imagination of many legendary strongmen. It''s just an internal network for students of lindongbao, which exhausts Barnier, who is responsible for writing Rune programs. He doesn''t seem to be so tired when competing with black fog for control of fog, And a day at least hundreds of times to fine tune the system of the server, although the spirit of Joshua still seems normal, but in fact has been impatient to find someone to compare. "It''s actually OK now." On one side, William, who is observing the spiritual network situation of students in winter fort and magic net in real time, seems to want to comfort the public. He comforted: "think about the situation that the whole northern Empire officials, even all human beings, elves and dwarves will join this network in the future, the server load at that time... Right? We''re quite relaxed now. " "Shut up."¡° Please shut up Although he scolds William like this, in fact, Joshua is looking forward to the future growth of this network. Now is the beginning of its creation, so it''s natural for these legendary giants to sense and link the magic network and set up servers on the first line. But in the future, more mages and technicians will replace them, and even do more than they expected. Just like now, in version 0.9 of the information terminal, there are only the internal task board and forum of lindongbao college. Among them, the task board is designed by himself through some information of the system, which is used to replace the credit task system of lindongbao college. Now college students do not need to go to the central hall of each college to receive tasks, You just need to click on the task board, and you don''t need many tutors to calculate the credits in turn. Barnier''s Rune program will automatically accumulate. The forum plate is an information exchange center proposed by the soldiers. The specific usage is to send posts to provide many students with information exchange. Although it has only been open for more than ten days, the number of various posts has reached an amazing number. Although most of them are ordinary commemorative posts, there are many detailed descriptions of how they completed the task. The characteristics and key points of the monsters are clearly written out, which is the original intention of the soldier to establish this forum. Knowledge is only a matter of value that only diffuses, and only exchanges with each other. Civilization can develop rapidly. ¡ª¡ªIn the foreseeable future, the Western psychics will be able to communicate directly with the mage Association in the East. The old psychics will have new blood, and the new magic will be supplemented by the old knowledge, and some of the fighting spirit and combat skills that have gradually fallen behind will be rejuvenated after being supplemented by other knowledge, It will be a feast for everyone in the world. As long as everyone is willing to share, then everyone can get everything he wants. Perhaps, Israel and Barnier do not know what changes their actions will bring to the world, but Joshua is different. He knows the value of his network. "I''m really looking forward to it. It''s totally different from the previous life. It''s the future of the brand new world of mirov." At the same time.In the boundless heaven, the stars of the multiverse world begin to twinkle in the dark void here, and the brilliance of the great devil tide becomes increasingly heavy. At this time, it finally penetrates into the semi independent plane hanging above the world of mirov. "The time is coming, and the light of the magic tide has begun to shake the foundation of the plane." A long sigh with echo appears in the middle of the world. "Gear is returning, heritage is recovering,... Although hundreds of years later, the glory of the glorious era finally shines on the era of falling stars." "Tell Igel that the gods are coming." "We are coming back soon." Chapter 643 The world is brewing storm in calm, just like the turbulent ocean current under the gentle sea, but whether the gods in the sky are waiting for the coming time, or many big people on the earth are busy for the future of the world, ordinary people''s ordinary life still has to continue. They are enjoying the real peace that is rare for thousands of years in mcrolfe, and marveling at the rapid changes around them. Fall 837, February 1, Moldavia, 6 a.m. Prester opened his eyes and got up from the warm bed in less than a second. He dressed cleanly, made the bed, and then went to the bathroom on the second floor to wash. This is a two-story single family villa. Although it covers a small area, it has all kinds of internal organs, including balcony and backyard. After washing, Prester began to exercise every morning in his backyard. After doing five sets of all-round exercises, it was around seven o''clock and Prester returned to the house, After a simple shower, the scarred young man seriously put on his apron and kitchen hat and began to prepare breakfast for himself and his sister for the new day. "Britney, get up and eat. Don''t lie in bed." "Oh, good brother." A soft voice came from the bedroom on the second floor, and then Prester could hear the sound of suoso in the room. Soon after, the little girl with long gray hair came out of the room and went into the bathroom. The "Universal College" set up in the new town of Moldavia is nominally an independent institution directly under the Lord''s government, with dual funding from the Moldavian government and the imperial government. The only purpose of its establishment is to provide basic universal education for all young children before the age of 14 in the territory, This policy has been successfully carried out for nearly three years under the pressure of the Empire. If it continues, it may eliminate 80% of illiteracy in 20 years and cultivate a large number of qualified adult workers with basic knowledge. Britney Spears, sister of prest, naturally meets the admission standards of the Universal College, so every morning, men will send his sister to the college on time before 8:30, and today is no exception. After breakfast, prest escorts her to the school and sends her to a gentle wizard tutor. "Please." "It''s my job." Coincidentally, the rune factory where Prester works is near the college, so he can always arrive at his work place before 9 o''clock and the morning shift of the factory starts. But from today on, Prester does not need to go to the rune liquor factory. Because at this time, he has become a member of the "champion College" of lindongbao. "The entrance ceremony of champion college will start at 10:20 a.m. on February 1, 837. Now it''s 8:37 a.m. please make your own schedule." With a slight mental fluctuation, prest, who had just left the college for all, suddenly felt a shock. A mechanical synthetic sound without emotion appeared in his mind. For this, prest nodded and looked at his right wrist: "so it''s still early... But it''s better to pass earlier." On Prester''s right wrist armor, there is a strange Turquoise gem. The center of the gem is shining with a blurred light, which attracts people''s eyes. It was just delivered to him not long ago, which represents the information terminal of lindongbao students'' certification. In order not to attract people''s attention, priestly uses a thick layer of cowhide to firmly cover the gem, which does not affect the function of the information terminal. The voice just now is a reminder function set by priestly himself, so as not to forget some important things. "Speaking of it, this information terminal really has many functions." On the way to the champion college, Prester could not help feeling: "regular reminders, audio recordings, magic videos, memos, it can even detect the temperature of the oil pan when I fry eggs, and give a detailed curve of the concentration of fire elements..." For Prester, who had never touched magic items before, The magic of the information terminal is unimaginable to him. This gem, which is directly connected with his heart, has several practical functions. The former caravan guard felt that if he had such a thing when he was traveling in the wild, many difficult situations would become much easier. Just being able to accurately determine the time is a great function, It''s not necessary to detect the wind direction and forecast the weather. It''s cheating. Of course, priestly would not know that a legendary strong man proficient in Rune constructed the prototype of information terminal with his strongest magic weapon as the prototype. Although all kinds of functions were castrated and simplified due to the problems of material, technology and popularity, the remaining magic items could not do it.The withered and yellow leaves on the roadside trees rustle down. In a month or two, the new year will come. These leaves that have been supporting for a winter will fall, and new shoots will appear soon. Walking on both sides of this avenue, and crossing with many passers-by in a hurry, Prester finally arrives at the gate of champion college in the southern city of new Moldavia. Champion college is a huge building complex, and the main gate is located under a tall and solid castle. A team of knights in gray magic armor patrols around the college to drive away idle people. After showing the information terminal, Prester is released into the castle. At this time, there are not many people in the champion college. Most of the regular members go out to finish their tasks, and the new students don''t come so early. Prester looks at the few new students in the castle hall, and he doesn''t have the desire to talk to them. So after a moment, he finds a place to sit down and close his eyes, Spiritual communication information terminal. "Log in to the College Forum." Anyway, it''s OK to be idle during this period of time. It''s better to see what''s new in the forum. The spirit of continuous diving, and finally as if connected with what a huge network, Preston felt, his eyes appeared a page of concise text plate, the background board seems to be a sheet of white paper spread on the iron plate, there are several lines of various fonts and colors of text from the top to the bottom of the continuous spread. "Lindongbao College Forum" is a comprehensive forum of lindongbao college and its affiliated branches. The second post that got the information terminal at the beginning seemed to be the college competition in the last semester of last year. Prester read the introduction and knew that it was a competition in the name of an individual or a team to take the internal tasks of the college for the purpose of gaining points. The last time he saw it, Prester knew that it was a competition in the name of an individual or a team, This comprehensive competition is not over yet. A team called "first team" seems to be the favorite to win the championship, but now it seems that it is the young lady named Lisa who won the first prize. ¡ª¡ªNo one can be underestimated. There wasn''t much in his mind. Just out, Prester nodded slightly, and then continued to look down. The College Forum is a bit like a guild bulletin board. There will be many posts on it. All users can leave messages below. However, unlike the guild bulletin board in reality, the posts on the forum are more concise. They don''t smell of men''s sweat and all kinds of bloody oil. Moreover, the speed of messages and replies is almost fast, There is no need to wait a few days for a reply, and every reply is even marked with a reply time, which makes Prester very satisfied when he used to go to the union bulletin board. Nowadays, there are not many posts in the forum, mainly because Prester''s authority is not enough. As a student who has not yet formally enrolled, he has only the most basic tourist authority, and can only browse the comprehensive area and the exclusive section of the champion college called "champion camp", but more, He can''t go to other campuses and special sections like "mission section", "Elemental light", "magic construction", "Knight''s city", "clean courtyard" and "trade fair". Prest continued to look at other posts in the complex. "Essence: how to quickly solve the ice sea shark lizard to get useful material, bloody, more careful entry" - first team joint "The aurora around the south pole is so beautiful. I want to share it with you! Picture ''- crackle "Don''t go hunting in the ice fields in the northern part of the sea of blankness recently. There''s nothing there. All the sharks and lizards have been killed by some bastards." ice sea observer "On the 18th day of training in the great AEAS mountains without supplies, today''s food is fruit shrem, Bell the hunter "Shocked! It''s amazing that new students have won the first place in the comprehensive competition! "¡ª¡ª anonymous "I got the legend card, ha ha ha! Picture ''- seal ball What''s behind the post is the name of the forum and the number of replies, which is like the first essence. The number of reply has reached 119. Most of the responses are "thank you for sharing." The ecological balance has been destroyed! " I''d like to comment on it. But the number of reply to this esse is not the largest, and the number of Baer''s experience stickers and crackling displays of aurora is more than it is. Most of the experience posts in the great AEAS mountains are photos and records of the person who swallowed the strange things he found in the volcanic forest every day. Most of the replies below are "the landlord is too strong", "this kind of thing can be tasted, admire the landlord", "what, can slim eat?"¡® It turns out that blue butterfly worms can eat when they turn around. ". In the aurora post, there are dozens of pictures of the North''s gorgeous aurora. When Prester clicks the post, he gets stuck for more than ten seconds. It seems that the amount of information is so huge that he can''t deal with it for a moment. But when he looks at it, he finds that there are so many reasons for the reply: there are many self portraits of the post owners interspersed among the aurora maps, That is a lovely girl with dragon horn. Many people feel that there are almost all kinds of races in the college. Elves, dwarfs, half elves, halflings, and now there are still dragon people. It''s really rare that they are so lovely."Well, isn''t it deep in the ice? There are so many Warcraft there. How did she get there? " At first, prest was still a little confused, but soon he responded: what other way is there besides fighting? This is the forum of the vocational college. Every poster has extraordinary power, which should not be underestimated. "This is a little older than my sister... Such a little girl is so powerful that I can''t relax!" Prester made up his mind and left a message behind the post. "It''s really powerful for the landlord to go deep into the ice by himself. I''ll try my best to reach this point with you as my goal!"¡ª¡ª Priestly omnini To tell you the truth, it was several days after priestly got the information terminal that priestly realized that the original name of the forum did not need to use the real name, but could be named as he liked... But now it''s too late. Priestly Omni''s name has become his forum name, and he wants to change it, It''s going to take three months. Soon, priestly felt the light shining at the top of the forum. "You have a new reminder" He opened the information list and found that the post he had just sent had already been answered. "Thank you! As long as you work hard, you can do it! "¡ª¡ª It''s crackling Is it difficult for this person to stay in the forum and reply to every comment at any time? Time spent browsing the forum. When he noticed that it was almost ten o''clock, Prester closed the forum and opened his eyes to look around. At this time, there are nearly 100 people in the castle hall, and many people are entering. However, because the hall is too spacious, the more than 100 people are not crowded. Many students who know each other are greeting each other, laughing and greeting each other, and many nervous people are standing around, while his friends are cheering him up. Prester is older in this group of people and has no familiar people, so he stands alone in the corner, because he has learned about the freshmen entrance ceremony from the forum, so he is not nervous. Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, it was 10:20 and the ceremony was about to begin. == Jingle, jingle. The penetrating bell came from the top of the castle. After hearing the bell, all the new students subconsciously stood up and spontaneously gathered in the center of the hall. All of them stood up according to the number in the information terminal and the guidance, just in less than ten seconds, This number of more than 150 new students has formed a neat square, and the next moment, a man and a woman two college tutors will appear in front of everyone. The champion college enrolls four times a year, with 1-200 students in each class. Occasionally, there are more than 120 students. Priestly''s quality is pretty good this time. A total of 167 students pass the test with qualified results. Priestly''s performance is very excellent because of his talent and his past fighting experience, So he stood in the front row of the team and was the first to accept the eyes of the tutors. "The president said that as a soldier, you should talk less nonsense, so I''ll be straightforward - from today on, you are a member of lindongbao champion college." The male tutor, whose appearance seems to be a barbarian in the swamp of the far south, was wearing a straight white uniform of College Tutor, with a low and clear tone, without the temperament of a crazy warrior. He said in a serious tone: "remember, any knowledge and power you have learned here, They are used to better transform the world, protect their families and homes, and fight against the evil of the enemy of order. If you want to join the college, you have to make three vows. " "Never abuse power." "Never bully the weak." "Never pity the enemy." "To achieve these three points, you are a member of the champion college, and the college is your backing and your other home. No matter I or the president, I will try my best to make you a person who can take charge of your own affairs. " All of you know that the Dean, one of the two deans of Lindenberg college, the Lord of Moldavia, the legendary warrior Joshua van Radcliffe, became excited after hearing these words. The reason why they worked so hard to join Lindenberg college is that, Is not to be able to study under this legendary strong man? As a result, bursts of vows came one after another, and Prester did not hesitate to repeat three vows, vowing that he would never betray the college, and became a member of the winter castle. Just after the swearing in, the two mentors began to lead the team and take the new students to visit the campus. At this time, Prester found that the huge castle he had originally felt for was actually the teaching building of the champion college. Besides the castle, there was a large arena for 3000 people on the whole campus, And training bases of the same size. Around the training base, there are even areas where Warcraft can be kept. Students can pay credits and buy some Warcraft that have been trained to become their own partners or mounts.Apart from these, the above ground part is the dormitory building. According to the two tutors, their dormitory has not been arranged yet, but it can be determined before 6 pm. However, the dormitory building is only provided to foreigners who do not live in the new Moldavia city. Local students with houses are not considered, so it has nothing to do with prest And the underground part, At the moment of seeing it, Prester was shocked. "This... This is?" He opened his eyes wide and murmured to himself, because what appeared in front of Prester''s eyes was a large underground forest under the magic light! "This is a special trial forest artificially cultivated by the College... It''s said that part of the tree species come from a certain abyss. What''s the special name? Creeping wood? Tut, in addition, it has the characteristics of a part of the black forest, in which there will be a lot of demons The leader''s tutor said so. He seemed to shake his head discontentedly: "these artificially cultivated demons are still too weak to achieve good training effect, so it''s useful to give you new students a practical lesson." ¡ª¡ªNo, the abyss trees and the black forest alone are terrible enough, OK? You''re planting these things underground in the city?! Although Prester was shocked by the boldness of the champion Academy at the beginning, he nodded after thinking about it. After all, no matter it is the abyss devil or the black forest, it can''t be worse than the local Lord. According to the news in mage weekly, his Lord has visited the abyss several times and even nearly killed a demon king, It''s just the abyss, the trees and the black forest. It''s estimated that he will be destroyed in one breath. Today''s mage Weekly has become a general publication all over the mainland. Both civilians and mages will buy it to learn about the big news of the whole world. Prester usually doesn''t like it very much, but his friend Dahl likes it very much. In order to have a little topic to talk about, Prester also began to watch it. It took about three hours to visit the campus. During the visit, people went to the dining hall on the ground floor and tried the magic food of champion college. Many people ate the meat of Warcraft for the first time. They were surprised as if they had discovered the new world. The magic meat of Warcraft can enhance the physical fitness of the soldiers, Different from most people who don''t care much about these things, Prester will occasionally buy some Warcraft meat and cook it at home as soon as he has money, so as to lay a good foundation for himself and his sister Britney Spears. I don''t care. My sister''s future is more important than his. That''s what prest really thinks. After visiting the campus, there will be free time. Next week, there will be courses for new students. This week is the time for new students to familiarize themselves with the campus buildings. Prester originally planned to visit the campus, but to his surprise, the female tutor of the two mentors found him. "Priestly omnini?" The capable woman, who calls herself Ellie and has burn scars on her face, squints her eyes and looks at each other. Her tone is flat with a trace of envy: "she ranks second in the comprehensive entrance test and first in the actual combat... She really has experienced life and death, which is totally different from those ordinary students." "Teacher Ellie?" Prester quickly came forward, but he clearly knew that the tutor in the college uniform was a strong man with golden strength! Ali Damia, the bloody eagle, was a first-class mercenary in the western mountain area of the Empire. She was also well-known in the caravan guard circle. Her most famous achievement was that she used her unique bloody fighting spirit to wipe out 112 people, a large-scale bandit gang "ogres" that had been rampant in the mountain area for 20 years. When she was a caravan guard in those years, priestly had heard of each other''s name, but she didn''t know when she joined lindongbao college and became a tutor. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you are so lucky. I envy you a little bit." Teacher Ellie didn''t say much. She just took out her information terminal and sent a secret message to prest. After all this, she continued to look at prest with a little envious eyes and said softly, "listen, don''t tell anyone about this... Oh, even if it''s said that other people don''t believe it." "Anyway, in two hours, the Dean wants to see you." Prester, who hasn''t responded yet, subconsciously explores the secret information in the information terminal. The big word "application form for members of external exploration team" is below "new information". And it wasn''t until Ellie had left without looking back that the scarred young man responded. "Wait a minute - is that what you mean?"In the middle of the conversation, Prester quickly closed his mouth. He thought of Ellie''s advice, and soon, a voice that seemed to come from afar rang out in the man''s ear. "Maybe, who knows." Chapter 644 Opening the thick solid wood door, Prester saw a light gold crystal lamp with gueda religious style. Looking around, he could see the light between white and gold filled the octagonal hall. Prester noticed at a glance that a revolving Rune was leaping in the center of the crystal lamp, providing a bright but not dazzling magic light. This is the communication Hall of champion college castle. There are 32 powerful communication instruments that can communicate across the mainland, and eight private communication rooms. Because the students and teachers of lindongbao college may not be all local people, the college specially built this communication hall for some people from the other side of the mainland to talk with their relatives. In addition to the public equipment in the hall, if you want to talk about some conspiracy topics, you can also apply for a soundproof room for long-term communication. Inside the hall, there are five people who are in contact with distant relatives. They notice the arrival of Prester, but they don''t care. They continue to talk about it. "Apart from being a little strict, there''s nothing wrong... Well, the teachers are too strong, I feel a little depressed, only these shortcomings, I can''t find anything else." Some expensive young woman. "Yes, Dad, I have enough money here. I don''t need to remit money. The price in Moldavia is not high, even much cheaper than that in our business alliance." Some woman who looks like a young lady. "Don''t worry, mom. The courses in the college are very elaborate. The tutors at home are only silver high-level, and any tutor in the college is gold grade... By the way, can you believe it? Some time ago, the swordsmanship teacher asked for leave, but the substitute was Mr. Brandon of the CAOS family! That''s a very strong person. Unfortunately, he was only invited to teach us a lesson. " It looks like an ordinary male, but it seems to have the imperial capital''s noble badge on his chest. "Father, we must speed up the popularization of magic power in the territory. Don''t be stingy with money. I feel the tide of the times here in count Radcliffe - if we don''t look forward, we will be eliminated without any doubt." Another male with noble coat of arms. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. The task is very simple. My team and I are confident of winning the top ten. Next time I get the place, I''ll go back to my hometown and marry you." A man with a straight body and plain clothes. Male and female voices of different sizes and tones came from all around. Prester''s steps were a little, but the information terminal on his wrist was flashing cyan light, guiding the direction. According to the guidance of the information terminal, he chose the private contact room No. 02. When he comes to the front door of the room, Prester raises his hand and makes the information terminal aim at the array at the door of the room. With a blue light coming out of the terminal and shining on the array, the door opens with a slight buzz, and Prester strides in. The private liaison room is decorated with simple, white paint, wooden chairs, and a simple dome without any relief or painting. Inside the room, the only conspicuous one is probably the huge mirror in the middle of the room. The mirror is silver metal. Occasionally, lines of runes flow in the smooth mirror. Prester feels that the door behind him closes automatically. Suddenly, the noise outside is clear. He can''t hear anything except his own breath. "Compared with my hometown, Moldavia is really another world." The technology is so advanced that it is almost unimaginable. With a little sigh, Prester could not help thinking of his hometown in the southern border of the Empire, which was just a plain rural town. If it wasn''t for the attack of the wild dragon, almost all the villagers would never leave that land for a lifetime. They were just crops, potatoes and corn, let alone magic instruments, Even the magician may not be able to see it once a year. But in Moldavia, magical instruments are everywhere, as if they were part of life. But it''s not the time to sigh. Prest took a deep breath and sat on the chair in front of the mirror. As if waiting for him to come, just as prest sat down, with a slight magic wave and "crackle", the magic light like snowflakes suddenly appeared on the silver mirror. A moment later, the light turned into clear lines and colors, and finally condensed into a slightly shaking light curtain. In the middle of the light curtain, there is a figure in the shadow. The figure leans on the back of the chair, holding a book in his hand, and sitting at will. Sensing the start of the light curtain, he slightly raises his head and looks in the direction of Prester. "Here you are." He said in a low, clear voice: "without notice, maybe your time has been wasted. Please forgive me." His tone was approachable, his words were very simple and sincere, and he didn''t feel condescending. However, when Prester heard the voice, he felt trembling, as if there was an overwhelming threat coming, as if it was the surging tide of Hessian. He once fought with the dragon as a mortal, Even the former caravan guard who retreated unconsciously wanted to take off his flail from his waist - but in an instant, Prester realized that he was not in the black forest, and he did not face the surging tide of animals. He was no longer a caravan guard, and he did not have his flail in his hand.It''s all an illusion. He''s just talking to the dean of the school, Joshua van Radcliffe, in the private communication room of lindenberg champion college. That''s it. "... no, it''s nothing. It''s my pleasure to talk to you!" Prester quickly calmed down - this is one of his personal characteristics. At the beginning, the man was a little nervous and stammered, but it seemed as if he had stepped over a ridge, and his words ran smoothly. Prester bowed his head deeply and said, "I heard teacher Ellie say, sir, you want to see me, I''m really nervous... " "Don''t be nervous, prest." Behind the light curtain, Joshua seemed to be very satisfied with the performance of Prester. He nodded in the shadow: "you are a student of the college. You don''t need to call me an adult, just the dean." "As for why I want to see you, your heart must be full of doubts, so I will make a long story short and go straight to the subject." At this point, Prester saw the soldier behind the light adjust his posture and sit a little upright. He put his book on the desk in front of him. Joshua supported his chin with the back of his hands and said calmly, "I hope you don''t join the winter Castle champion college." At this moment, prest didn''t react to what Joshua said, and after a few seconds, he didn''t show any shock or disappointment. The young man with scar on his face was a little flustered, but immediately said with a relieved smile: "if this is the hope of the Dean, I will agree." "This calmness is a quality that no matter how we examine it, it''s very good, prest." On the other side of the light curtain, Joshua''s voice sounded more satisfied: "I don''t like winding, you should also see that I appreciate your quality, so I don''t intend to let you receive ordinary education in the college, but let you join a new important department, imperial foreign exploration department." "I don''t like to force people, so before I formally invite you to join that important project, I need to have a private chat with you to confirm your plan." Joshua didn''t speak fast, but his words were clear. Prester carefully remembered every word that Joshua said. When the soldier finished, he asked in a puzzled tone: "Why me, Dean?" He understood the meaning of Joshua''s "don''t like winding around", so he directly said the question that puzzled him: "to get your appreciation is absolutely the glory that all people in the world will envy... I''m very happy to be invited to join, but before that, I want to know what kind of department the Department of external exploration is, Why did you choose me... Belch. " Although his speech was clear and clear at the beginning, Prester was so nervous that he belched carelessly. In a moment, he was at a loss, his face turned red, and he seemed to want to strangle himself. "Hahaha, burping, I''ve really seen... Well, don''t blush. Your performance is pretty good. Some of the little guys I talked to before you all look dizzy. Burping is not a shame. Some of them are almost incontinent." It''s better to say that he can still burp when facing him, which is enough to prove that Prester''s psychological quality is really strong. After a few laughs, Joshua seriously answered all the questions of prest: "first, why did you choose you... Prest omnini, don''t underestimate yourself. You are the fifth in the written examination, the first in the actual combat, and the second in the comprehensive evaluation, It''s right to choose you. " "Secondly, although the matter of the external exploration department is not to the point that no one can know about it, if you know it and do not intend to join it, you will be wiped out of your memory by the College Tutor - do you agree with that?" "I agree." There''s no time to think, priestly replied bluntly. "Good." Joshua nodded happily: "next, I say, listen." Joshua''s narration is not long. In less than three minutes of brief explanation, Prester clearly understood the true face of "imperial foreign exploration department". This is a department that takes exploring the world outside the continent of mirov as its mission. The purpose of its existence is to carry out large-scale reconnaissance and observation missions to the outside world in teams or individuals. Within the Department, all the members are outstanding. They are all elite who can solve most problems independently. Even if you are not elite at the beginning, it will make you the elite among the elite. It is independent of the Imperial Army and has nothing to do with the Royal mage Association. It belongs to the imperial family. It is a brand new department. Because of this, it will select talents in the whole empire. Even Prester, a young fish that has not yet grown up, will not be spared. If it chooses to join, Prester will become the seed of the Department, It''s not impossible to be fully trained in the future, even to achieve great success.¡ª¡ªThis is an opportunity. A man knows this in his heart. There is no doubt that this is an opportunity to change his fate and his future life. Prester felt that his heart was beating faster, and his blood was beginning to heat his whole body. A department prefixed by Empire, which made the legendary strong attach so much importance to, and the projects it was going to do would undoubtedly pour the power of the whole empire... Is there a better chance? If you want to be a strong man, is there a better chance? No more. But explore other worlds? That''s more far away than escorting the caravan to the other side of the mainland. It''s almost as dangerous as going to the abyss to survey Thinking about this, the shadow of his sister, Britney Spears, appeared in Prester''s heart for a moment. He hesitated for a while, and the promise that he would never separate his sister lingered in his ears... But soon, he hardened his heart and made a choice. I''m sorry, little Lanny. Although I''ve been very happy and relaxed in Moldavia, I''ve never been so happy... But that''s not enough. Immersing in this superficial happiness is just a corrosion of my soul. What I want is not just these simple "happiness", but absolute "peace of mind". Close your eyes, Prester has realized: there is no doubt that only when you have stronger power, can you better protect your sister. After the Dragon disaster, which captured almost all his relatives, Prester understood that if he was just an ordinary person, he would not be able to protect himself at a critical moment. When the disaster came, his father could not protect his mother, his mother could not protect his brother, and he could not protect his relatives, I can only save my sister from the dragon''s claw and escape from the village... But how many times can this miracle happen in my life? It is the most ridiculous thing to give your life to the pity of fate. Yes, Prester came to Moldavia from the far south of the Empire simply because there is the protection of the legendary strong. It is safer than other places. Living behind the wall called "protection of the strong", he can live a comfortable and peaceful life. He does not need to explore the distance, choose the wrong path, and worry about the unknown in the distance, There is no need to be wary of possible dangers. Everyone can live a happy and relaxed life in the increasingly popular magic power technology, and live a life like this. However, people can not always stay in the wall, always when the existence of the guardian. ¡ª¡ªPrester wanted to be a wall to guard his sister. This is his choice, and men will never regret it. "Why me?" Once again, he asked the question at the beginning. After learning the information of the Empire''s external exploration department, Prester was even more puzzled: "my achievements may indeed be outstanding, but there are still so many gold in the Empire, the extremely strong ones... And the legend that you can enter and leave the abyss at will, if it is them, or you explore the world, Isn''t efficiency countless times faster than ours? " In this regard, Joshua behind the light curtain shook his head, his expression was quite impatient: "you didn''t understand what I said... In that case, I''ll explain it to you in the simplest words. "Priestly omnini, I chose you for many reasons." In the shadow, the soldier narrowed his eyes slightly. Two red spots like Mars swayed in the dark. He said calmly: "you have excellent talent. When you are young, you have the magic power to wrestle with the green dragon. Your fighting talent is first-class. Even if you haven''t broken through the silver, you can defeat the silver medium level Warcraft in the illusion test." "If you have no parents, it means that you have no elders to restrain your behavior. If you have a sister, it means that you still have fetters in the world. You have friends, trust partners, positive personality, firm belief, good psychological endurance, excellent overall spiritual quality and good moral character." "Prest, to explore other worlds, we need human elites. The reason why Israel and I don''t choose the gold of the older generation is that they are not elites - how can these guys who don''t even know surveying equipment, basic mathematics and geography shoulder the responsibility of surveying the future of mankind? Instead of training people who only know how to fight in their heads... Well, in other words, they don''t need to fight in their heads to become part of the exploration team, it''s better to train new people like you from scratch. " "The most important thing is." At this point, Joshua sighed: "different worlds have different reactions to the extraordinary power, some are loose, some are repellent. These guys who have become gold in the world of mirov have been branded with the brand of mccrov. If the world with similar foundation is OK, if the difference is too big, then the extraordinary without legend will not explode, It will also be suppressed by the strength of the fall He has gone through many worlds and experienced the repulsion of many different forces of steel. He told us the biggest problem of exploring the multiverse in the past: "they can''t be a member of the exploration team at all."Hearing this, Preston, who had been listening attentively, was shocked: "well, if we become gold, wouldn''t we be rejected as well?" And Joshua gently shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s why I chose you young people who are gifted, but have not yet embarked on the road of transcendence." When he said this, Joshua looked up slightly. Behind the light curtain, he could only see that he seemed to be looking up at the roof, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the sky. He said with a smile: "you will be sent to the void outside the world, to the sacrifice Hall of the world, one of the most special places in the multiverse - where you will live and exercise, Accept all kinds of teaching and assessment, and then have the extraordinary power in the multiverse. " "You''re going to be totally different than ever." At the end of the speech, Joshua looked down at prest and said, "now, prest omnini, tell me your decision." Is there a second option? Prester stood up, bowed his head to the light curtain, knelt down on one knee, and spoke in a voice that could never be more sincere. "I''d like to join!" ¡­¡­ "Wasting so much time on this young man... Joe," are you too busy? The server of the information terminal is not so stable. You can go and have a look when you have time. " In the study of Lord''s mansion, Nostradamus was sitting on the sofa. The old mage watched Joshua close the light curtain. He complained discontentedly: "for 12 minutes, he was just a young man with good talent. There was no need to be so serious." "You''re wrong. Take everyone seriously. You can''t say it''s a waste of time." On the other hand, Joshua, who picked up the book again, shook his head. He took up his tea and took a sip of it: "what''s more, he''s not an ordinary person to prest. I''ve checked his past. Do you think ordinary people can beat back a young green dragon when they are 18 years old, and then run 20 kilometers with his sister to enter the fortress for refuge?" "Why? So, does this little guy... " Hearing this, Nostradamus also felt that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "what kind of blood descendant is he? Or the next generation blood of some legendary strong man? " "Don''t always be so bloodline, Nostradamus. Don''t you like nobility? Rather, it is because he has no blood that I pay so much attention to him... The most important thing is that I like his character very much, not willing to be ordinary happiness, and want to hold the destiny in my own hands. This is the seed of strength in my heart. Lisa meets this standard, and Ivan and Alva are a little different. " "Besides, there are some feelings." His eyes were focused on the words in the book. While reading the contents of the book, Joshua said in a slight voice: "although I used to say this often, and I was numb to repeat it, I still can''t help saying it again... This is the time when the great evil tide came, the Saints came, the heroes rose together, the abyss lurked, and the evil spirits peeped." The most glorious, the best, the worst and the most abominable times. "Nostradamus." "Well? What''s the matter "There will be a new generation of strong men." "I know." The old man chewed his words. At first, he frowned slightly and sighed, but then he shook his head with a smile: "I''m not old yet." "I know." Joshua replied that he recalled the blessing of the Lord of the sky before his death. He blessed future generations to surpass them, to go further than them, and to reach places where they had never arrived. So, the soldier said with a faint smile: "so, let''s take them forward." Chapter 645 "... you are not more than 30 years old. How can you speak more like an old man like me?" But soon after, he looked at it for a moment. He felt wrong at once. He responded. "You are not too busy, are you?" It''s not like you would have said that "Why can''t I say something philosophical?" Besides, I''m almost 40 years old. Why can''t I be an elder? Joshua felt that there was something wrong with Nostradamus'' prejudice against him. He was not a war construct. He only had a set battle procedure in his mind, but it was not important. He didn''t bother to explain it. "Speaking of it, Joshua, the server has gradually stabilized recently, and I have lived in your Lord''s mansion for a few days by the way... After observing these days, I think you seem to be a little slack after becoming a legend." Nostradamus didn''t answer the soldier''s question directly. He just sat down on the sofa and said solemnly, "during your week in the Lord''s mansion, you either accompanied the 3rd to explain some knowledge or strolled around the city with Ying and Lin, Occasionally, I will go out for a walk with the black dragon and steel element in your house... Although it is true that the Lord''s life is like this, I haven''t seen you exercise for a long time. " "Even if it''s a legend, it needs to be thought and honed every day. Even if it doesn''t regress, if it''s too slack, it will stagnate." Nostradamus said this out of kindness. When he accompanied Israel, he also saw the emperor go through this stage. Because of government affairs and war, Israel didn''t sharpen his strength for a long time after he became a legend. He mistakenly estimated the severity of his secret injury, but didn''t give targeted treatment, So that the curse involving the soul and the essence of life gradually deteriorated to the point that it was enough to kill the legendary strong man. At that time, it was too late to try to solve it. Although in the end, Israel got rid of the influence of the curse because of his divinity, it was more than ten years later, and he didn''t want Joshua to make the same mistake. But Joshua shook his head. "Nostradamus, you have absolutely misunderstood my power." Closed the book in hand, the soldier turned to look at the old mage, his tone is calm. As for the old mage''s kind reminder, Joshua naturally would not have any impatience, but he also felt that he had to explain to each other that his recent time was not just a waste. "Since the return of Cronus, I have witnessed the perfect life form of Cologne. In fact, I have been thinking about how to make myself such an existence." "Just on the day I came back, I met Faina, the sage of the East China Sea. She sent me the classics of steel power that I needed urgently. That was a skill developed by predecessors. Just when I learned the skill, I joined you in the project of building a large underground magic base." In this way, Joshua had a slight smile on his face. He stretched out his right hand, and a lingering silver mist appeared in the palm of his hand. He raised his right hand, and the mist whirled rapidly, and finally condensed into a golden red gem. Of course, this is not a simple gem, it is the crystallization of the sun, the condensation of positive energy, The remains of a world after its destruction are called the manifestation of fire and brilliance in the world in the ancient myth of Michael Rove. The moment Nostradamus saw it, his eyes immediately contracted. Of course, he could see what Joshua was condensing. "The star of fusion nucleus... Instantly creates extraordinary material. Your power has reached this point!" The old man''s voice immediately became solemn: "it seems that I really underestimated you... Joshua, you are still the same as before. You can always surprise people." "It''s just the foundation, it''s not enough." Joshua was not happy with the praise of Nostradamus. He looked at the hot wind around the fusion star in his hand and said faintly, "thanks to you and Israel, my creative ability, after a long and intensive training in the underground base, It has been promoted to the point where any kind of material in the material world can be condensed at will in an instant... And the process of stabilizing the server has also given me a lot of inspiration and progress in the accuracy of my creation. " Although it seems that he is only helping, Joshua has never finished thinking about his own strength. In this long busy process, his synchronization rate of steel force is about to break through the 50% mark. Moreover, the soldier has his own understanding of the perfect body. The so-called perfect body, according to the previous description, is almost immortal. For the colognes with this constitution, they can hardly be killed, and can breathe with the world. Even if the world is destroyed, they will not die, they just go to another world to live.If you drop a feather, you can inspire a civilization. If you drop a drop of blood, you can breed a race. If you drop scales, you can greatly improve the material science of a world. Even if you just exist, you can continuously change the surrounding ecosystem and affect the evolution of nearby races. This kind of description is not exaggeration, but a real and incomparable fact. At this time, Joshua was about to grasp the essence of the perfect body. Immortality, he is about to achieve. As long as the coordination of various organs in his body is ensured, his body will not have the limit of life span - at least without fighting. And because of the constitution of Joshua''s body, no matter what it is, it will be extremely difficult to kill him, even if he is thrown into the center of the sun, And he won''t be hurt. And a part of the body composition can inspire civilization, which Joshua can undoubtedly do. As long as those civilizations can analyze part of the body fragments left by soldiers, they can undoubtedly greatly improve their understanding of materials science. As for the birth of race, isn''t there a beginning? If you don''t make it hard, you''re in. What Joshua can''t understand at this time is that existence itself can change the surrounding ecosystem, and because there is no system to determine the progress, he can''t determine how far he has gone on this road... But he doesn''t know and has fun, and he enjoys it "I''m now, Only one substance can be produced instantaneously without any mistakes. If we want to produce a complex structure composed of many different substances stably, it is really far from enough. " Seeing that the old mage could not hide his surprise, Joshua naturally understood that the other party had already known that he had not been slack recently, so he dissociated the star of fusion nucleus in his hand, turned it into the original material particles and absorbed it back into his body. The soldier picked up the book again and read the opinions of the earth temple on the power of steel. The soldier said softly, "but I''m going to the bottleneck... I have a premonition that the power of steel is not such a simple power. Even I can''t study it smoothly." In the aspect of creation, Joshua already felt that he had some stagnation. He could not continue to speed up his creation. Moreover, when transforming his body, the soldiers also felt that the speed of transformation was getting slower and slower. One hundred percent assimilation of one''s own and one''s own legendary characteristics can promote one from the initial stage of legend to the middle stage of legend, just like the incarnation of the old Pope Igor as light, the incarnation ecosystem of the natural tutor, and the soul transformation of fayna. They are all strong men who have advanced to the middle stage of legend and even higher fields. And if Joshua wants to advance to the legendary medium level, he needs to transform himself into a kind of steel power condensate like the white dwarf material... However, unlike other people, his strength in combat is so strong that he has not advanced to the legendary medium level, In terms of pure destructive power, it has surpassed many legends that do not focus on fighting. Just like Barnier, he is the master of runes and proficient in all the magic runes in the world. This legendary mage can use runes to create tens of thousands of element lords, and can also use all kinds of runes to use all kinds of terrible natural disaster magic, but in terms of destructive power, that''s all, just ordinary earthquakes and tsunamis. Barnier''s major is to analyze the world and use runes to build his own field, which is hard to reflect in destruction. William is even more so as the master of mind. He is good at analyzing the soul and mind, controlling, inducing and making the soul. In a sense, he is a master of programming in the aspect of soul. His usual attack means nothing more than making various kinds of consciousness viruses through his own soul ability, Destroy the enemy''s thinking logic and soul itself... This is the ability that can only aim at intelligent life, and is weaker than banier in terms of destructive power. But if William wants to destroy a civilization, his speed is probably faster than that of Joshua. Banier''s Rune ability can ensure that William can use his full strength safely. This is why all the forces in the world fear these two legends and dare not despise them. Fortunately, these two people have no interest in power, It''s just a Cologne obsession. "In terms of creation, if you want to make progress, you can try to find the goblin queens." Shocked by the speed of Joshua''s progress, Nostradamus was quite pleased. He was just a little worried that Joshua was too young to find the way to go after the fast advanced legend. But now it seems that the young man''s goal is clear, even surpassing him. This does not prevent the old mage from being relieved and feeling a little urgency. "The four goblin queens created the stable half plane of goblin town out of the void outside the world, which is almost the means to create the world. Even the gods are also amazed by this great cause... Some time ago, Goblin town was quite closed, ignoring the suitability of mccrolfe''s world, but these days, they are quite active, He even created some "goblin cards" to make a big impact on his return to the main world. "As for the recent activity of goblins, Nostradamus clearly saw that there must be the Queen''s instruction behind the birth of goblins. The fundamental purpose behind it is to make the world accept the existence of goblins, so that one day goblins really return to the world, and no one will be surprised. At this point, he nodded slightly and sighed: "this card is quite interesting. I played a few games with Israel. It''s really a good pastime." How can you play? Joshua blinked. At this moment, a rather terrible idea suddenly flashed in his mind - that is to say, he can completely implant the Goblin card into the information terminal... Bah! No, in this case, do the students still need to learn? Immediately banished the idea from his mind, Joshua followed the words of Nostradamus and thought: the fairy queen. Indeed, it has always been said that I want to meet them. It seems that I really should go to communicate with the goblin queens. Nostradamus stayed in the Lord''s mansion, mainly to be able to go to the great AEAS mountains to repair the server at any time. However, recently, after baller and William jointly optimized the server algorithm, the whole information terminal network has stabilized a lot, so it''s not up to Joshua and the old mage. Seeing that most of the things here have stabilized, Nostradamus is ready to leave. "It''s a shame that I haven''t studied magic very much during this time. Now it''s time to explore the truth again and try to get closer." With a faint blue light flashing, the old mage passed through the gate of time and space in front of Joshua''s eyes after saying goodbye, and disappeared. This teleportation technique is really exquisite, and the soldier can''t help feeling that if it was his hand, it would be difficult to interrupt the other party''s teleportation. "Ding Ling ~ Ding Ling ~" While the old mage had been away for a long time, and Joshua was preparing to put down the steel power classics in his hand and take black to the ice field for a turn, he suddenly heard a clear ring tone. By analyzing the electromagnetic signal that arrived earlier than the ring tone, the soldier stopped his action. And the next second, a wobbly light ball came from the door and rushed into Joshua''s arms. Joshua held the changing light ball in his arms and stroked each other''s luminous layer. At the same time, he was quite puzzled: "what''s the matter, Xiao Guang? What can I do for you so late?" "Ding Lingling - someone''s looking for you" The cheerful bell, accompanied by a rather unsmooth voice, rings. At this moment, Joshua''s face suddenly changes slightly. From the body of light, he feels a kind of power from a great will. Slowly, the surface of the light body, which used to be like a neon light, and the ever-changing colors, gradually turned into a metal gray. A fragment of steel force slowly emerged from its core. The soldier could see at a glance that it was a fragment of steel force that had been swallowed by light and belonged to the world of Carles! ¡ª¡ªIt''s looking for you! The electromagnetic signal of light was accompanied by a cheerful ring tone, which was said to Joshua. Joshua also stretched out his hand solemnly and pressed it on the surface of light''s body. All of a sudden, in this instant, two great wills with a light ball as the intermediary, across the void between several worlds launched an incredible exchange. "Long time no see, carlis the steel python." "Long time no see, Joshua the soul burner." Chapter 646 "You can contact me through light... It seems that the piece of steel still has functions I don''t know." Holding the light that has been transformed into metal silver light in his arms, Joshua talks with carlis, the steel Python at the other end of time and space in spirit. He frowns slightly, as if dissatisfied with each other''s abruptness: "you should have told me earlier." "The piece of steel itself is a part of me. Contacting you through it is one of the purposes of giving you this piece at the beginning." But carlis''s tone was as mild as before, and he said softly, "but I didn''t expect that you didn''t merge that piece of steel, instead, you gave it to this newborn collection of will... You seem to give it back to the pieces of other worlds?" Carlis''s voice turned to surprise: "that''s generous." Generally speaking, if ordinary people get the fragments of the world that can make people exercise power, they will not hesitate to use them. After all, it can make a mortal become a strange thing that can compare with the extremely strong. It is just out of this logic that steel Python thinks that he should be able to contact Joshua directly through the fragments. However, soldiers are not very interested in these fragments... The power given by carlis is to control wind, rain, lightning, and other natural phenomena released through elements, while Joshua can do this without these fragments and power, relying on his own strength, precisely because he feels weak, So when Joshua thought that these things might be good for Xiao Guang, who was the will of the world, he simply fed them to each other. "Apart from communication, that fragment has no other ability. The child only heard my voice, so he came to contact you." Carlis explained a little, and then his tone changed: "Joshua, I''m contacting you because of something important." "What''s the matter?" Joshua can feel that carlis has no malice, and Xiaoguang really helps each other to contact himself because of his own will, so he doesn''t care about the fragments. On the other hand, soldiers also know very well that carlis, the steel python, can spend a small amount of strength to cross the world and connect with himself because of something important. "It''s incredible, but Joshua, in my sense, the world of mirov is dying." With the most simple and simple words, carlis said the incredible content, and his tone was also full of incomprehensibility. Instead of paying attention to the same face of Joshua''s expression, he continued: "I have witnessed the rekindling of the world of mccrolfe, and also felt the vitality of the world... Different from the world I live in, Mccroft''s world should have completely become a normal world. Life expectancy is not endless, but it should be stable for at least the next few decades. " "But I feel the cry of the dying world... It''s just like when famine comes." When he said this, the steel Python wriggled through its huge body in the past and the future, and its ruby like pupil twinkled with red light, which seemed to express its doubts. The will of the world can not communicate with mortals. They are the existence of different dimensions from ordinary life. They are "existential" life. Only those who hold the power of the initial fire can communicate with them. When carlis observed this phenomenon, he thought of Joshua in an instant. Only Joshua could communicate with it and discuss the truth of this phenomenon. Maybe "light" can also be regarded as an existence that can communicate, but light does not have combat effectiveness. "Sounds similar to the arrival of the evil god of famine? In the world of mirov? The cry of death? It''s not something to joke about. " When Joshua heard the news, which seemed like a big bomb, his face could not help changing slightly. It was related to the evil god and the end of the world, so no one was allowed to be careless. Even if carlis made a false report, he had to act, which was his responsibility. "Why don''t I feel anything... Tut, it''s so important that I have to inform others." Although there are still doubts, at this moment, Joshua immediately stood up from his seat. He was ready to contact Israel and Nostradamus first, and then to communicate with Pope Iger. The old Pope had the means to contact all the legendary powers. However, when Joshua was about to contact the emperor and the old mage, he suddenly thought of another possibility. "Carlis, in your perception, is the world as it is?" He emphasized: "it''s the world itself." "Nothing unusual... But the whine of dying is following the wave of the great evil tide and spreading towards the surrounding multiverse void."At the other end of time and space, steel Python had some strange questions that Joshua asked, but it patiently said: "I came to contact you immediately when I found something wrong, so this voice may not spread too far... But if it continues, it may attract some horrible existence." Carlis did not say clearly what the existence of terror is, but who can make the will of the world fear it except the evil god? Then, the steel Python continued to emphasize: "our time and space boundary is connected with the abyss, where there are many ancient evil habitats, sensing the wailing of a world''s imminent destruction, and they absolutely don''t mind coming to eat the debris of the world." "Well, I think I understand." Joshua narrowed his eyes. He probably had a guess in his heart, but this guess is not convenient to say to the steel Python who is the will of the world. So after pondering for a moment, he strode out of the study and went to the top of the Lord''s mansion. "Master? Are you going out so late? " On the top floor, sitting on the battlements, Ying, who was reading by the light, suddenly saw Joshua appear, with a small fluorescent light in his hand. He could not help but be surprised: "today is a walk with light. Is it really strange? Will you come back in the evening? " "Come back, remember to prepare supper for me." Although it is meaningless for Joshua to eat food, the process of eating is also a part of his life. Joshua does not have the consciousness of being a strong man, so as long as he has time, everything will be as usual. After he told the girl with silver hair, he turned into streamer and flew to the sky. Just in a moment, he broke through the barriers of the world and came to the void. Void, the light of the magic tide surging, you can see that the multi universe is surging with a wave of white energy, countless worlds are flashing in this nebulous sea of fog, hazy and bright. At the moment when Joshua came to the void, he immediately felt a little pressure. That was the thrust, or gravity, produced by the energy of the great magic tide being attracted by the mass of the world and continuously infiltrating into the world. For individuals, this kind of thrust has no influence, almost does not exist, but for things that are too large, this kind of thrust will become a strong pressure that can not be resisted. It''s like the boundless heaven, the dwelling place of God, which hangs high above the world of mirov and breathes with the world. Just like the goblin land, this bubble, which is also attached to the outer layer of the world of mirov, is constantly pressed into the world of mirov because of the thrust of the great devil tide. Even the gods can not resist this process. What they can do is to maintain the smooth integration of the boundless heaven as far as possible. This is also the reason why the gods turned into saints and came to the land of mirov in the last life. In this life, as a legend, Joshua knew a lot of secret information, so another possibility appeared in his heart. "Carlis, can you be here, in the void, and share with me the voice you hear?" In the outer layer of the world barrier of mirov''s world, silver steel light is flowing all over his body. Joshua holds the light that seems to want to fly around in his arms with one hand. He seriously says to the steel Python at the other end of time and space: "be as clear as possible, and I also begin to feel it at the same time." "Yes." Carlis didn''t know what Joshua was going to do, but he believed in the soldiers. After a brief answer, he shared the "voice" he heard with Joshua through the light. And the moment Joshua sensed the message from carlis, he determined the truth behind it. It''s not a real "voice", but a piece of information flow, which is spread far away into the multi universe with the extremely micro blog''s steel power as the carrier. It''s like a radio wave drifting in the vast void. If it''s not the will of the world, or if it''s Joshua, a legendary strong man who practices steel power, no one can notice this almost nonexistent information flow, But if you can notice it, you can hear the howl of endless resentment, despair, pain and sadness. That''s the voice of McCullough''s world. It''s the voice of "the will of the world," the voice of "Michael rove, the steel python.". ¡ª¡ªThe will of the world sealed by the gods and sages of the glorious era has been restored to the point where information flow can be transmitted! The mother of all things, sealed by her own child, has been silent in the middle of the world for thousands of years, but now she utters a dying wail, which makes carlis, who is also the will of the world, feel the same way as when it was invaded by evil spirits. ¡ª¡ªIt did suffer as much as death. I see. If so, it can be explained that for carlis, the will of the world is the world itself, and the steel Python is the same as the world... In the multiverse, this cognition is correct most of the time, but it doesn''t work in the world of mirov.The gods sealed the steel python, and the sages cut off the connection between the world and the will of the world. From the end of the glorious era, the two had been completely separated. At the moment when Joshua understood the truth, he wanted to go back to the land of mirov immediately. He felt that he had to inform other legendary heroes to reinforce the seal of the world deep in the earth. But at the moment of reading it, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the boundless heaven on the other side of time and space. Under the push of the light of the magic tide, the huge void plane slowly merges with the world of mccrolfe. Around the world barrier where the two contact, more than a dozen different colors of divine power can be seen, which is the means used by the gods to maintain the stable fusion of the two in the era of falling stars. When the magic tide appears, the gods are silent, Even the Dragon disaster did not exert too many miracles to interfere in the world. Of course, there is the idea that "mortal disputes should be settled by mortals", and there is also the reason that most of the forces must maintain the world''s integration and stability. "Joshua, this is the voice I hear." In spirit, carlis didn''t care about Joshua''s distraction, it seriously replied, and the soldier nodded, "I see." Joshua was a little absent-minded in communicating with carlis, and his eyes were always fixed on the boundless world that was merging. In the eyes of the ordinary strong who could get in and out of the void, this scene was very spectacular. Even the soldiers had to admit that he had never seen such a magnificent scene. But with prejudice, Joshua felt that the scene of the fusion of the two worlds was a little familiar. To use a popular metaphor, it''s like "driving a nail.". The boundless heaven is a nail, and the mccrolfe world is a wall that has been nailed. With the help of the great magic tide, a pair of invisible hands have nailed the mysterious boundless heaven, which has existed for many years in the glorious era, into the mccrolfe world Then, completely suppress or even eliminate a certain existence. "Do you mean..." Shocked by his conjecture, Joshua murmured in a low voice: "no matter whether the world is rekindled or not, when the great tide of demons comes and the world shakes, it becomes the most unstable factor... Therefore, the gods come to the world and walk in the world as saints." ¡ª¡ªThe gods voluntarily descended... In order to suppress the will of the world. Joshua thought it was possible. In the past, the gods of the boundless heaven, after their arrival, had enriched the inheritance of the mysteries of the temples of the great churches, but there was no movement. Just like when they were still in the boundless heaven, they almost did not interfere in any common events, even if the final abyss invaded, and the gods stepped forward to fight against countless ancient evils, The battle between the void beast and the abyss Lord seems to be forced and forced. It''s very strange and unnatural. Previous players guess that it''s a restriction made by the operation to prevent the gods'' fighting power from coming to the world too soon. But now it seems that the gods'' coming to the world itself has a major task, and they have no time or energy to care about other things! ¡ª¡ªIf mccroff, the steel python, is out of trouble for the existence of great malice to civilization, then with its power, even if it can not directly destroy the ecosystem, it can also subtly change the world environment, making the world unsuitable for mammals to live in, and even it can make some accidents when civilization is at war with the abyss, Trip... If this world, which has been sealed for thousands of years, will go mad after getting out of trouble and have to die together with the macrov civilization, then there is nothing anyone can do. So the gods have to come and reinforce the seal... Before they do this, they will not pay attention to other matters, which can also explain why the former world of mccrolfe fought against the chaos of the world, and the seven gods church did not make any substantive coordination measures, until after the invasion of the abyss, one or two hasty oracles came down, Unite the living forces in the world. The truth is deduced by Joshua, but he doesn''t know how to tell the anxious carlis... After all, the other party is the will of the world. Compared with civilization that is more like a child, the steel Python is the same kind. If the other party wants to rescue the other party after knowing the situation of mccrolfe, Joshua doesn''t know how to deal with it, After all, he didn''t know what happened at the end of the glorious era, which would turn the world will and civilization against the abyss and evil gods into enemies. After all, carlis was kind enough to remind Joshua that he couldn''t put it off. When the soldiers were distressed by this, a ray of light in the distant boundless heaven seemed to find the figure of Joshua who was observing them, so a dark purple light stream passed through the void and came to Joshua in an instant. "Joshua van Radcliffe, the successor of the sage, the one who rekindled the fire, meet for the first time." An ethereal voice, like a weak female voice with double responses, sounded in the soldier''s ear. Several means of communication, such as the vibration of eardrum, spiritual communication and information flow, received the information at the same time. Joshua raised his head and looked at the great symbol that was gradually gathering between the bright lights of purple and blue.It was a withered heart, and the majestic power condensed in the symbol. "The first meeting, the master of love and decay." He nodded his head to show respect and respect to each other. Although he had never communicated with each other, the soldiers who had a close relationship with the holy mountain of the seven gods naturally knew the identity of the master. "Your Majesty Yolanda." ¢Ù With Joshua''s words, a slender fairy body condenses in the void. In the slow beating of the withered heart, everything is permeated by the surging divine power. The surging energy of the great devil tide seems to have a general action of will, which makes everything in the virtual air naturally gather together, forming a translucent image of an elf woman. This elf woman, holding an oak scepter, was dressed in a complicated and heavy purple blue robe, which looked like violet petals. Joshua could not see each other''s face clearly. It seemed that she was a face that could not be observed, and could not be sure of beauty, ugliness, old and young. It seemed that she was extremely beautiful, but it seemed that she was just a pale skeleton, There is pure white energy, as if the general ribbon wings, behind each other slowly fan. In response to the salute of Joshua, the God of love and death also nodded slightly. Her voice was empty and emotionless, as if it were the light after burning all enthusiasm: "I noticed your unexpected action, Joshua, the gods are watching you." "Do you observe the process of the integration of boundless heaven and McCullough''s world because of curiosity, or because of what you have guessed?" Chapter 647 I know almost everything. "Almost all of them." What he thought in his heart was what he said. Although Joshua was still thinking about how to explain to carlis, the steel python, he did not intend to hide his thoughts. Facing the question of "Yueai", the Lord of love and decline who came in his incarnation, the soldier stood on the void. He held Xiaoguang in one hand, nodded and said seriously, "do you need help?" "I''ve seen the seal in the center of the earth. Maybe I can contribute." Joshua''s logic of thinking is very simple and direct: since Michael Rove''s world will attempts to be hostile to human beings, he naturally will not have any politeness or pity. Although for various reasons, as a human being, he can not kill the mother of all things, but if it is to add bricks and tiles to suppress it, the soldiers will not have any psychological burden, Even happy to move to mountains. As for whether the root cause of this incident is right or wrong, it is not something that the posterity of his glorious age should consider, it is something that the sages and gods of the past need to consider. Obviously, the soldier''s answer was not expected by the goddess of decline at all. In the face of Joshua''s honest reply, the light of his constantly flowing divine power stagnated for a moment, and then returned to its original state. He had never seen such a human being in the thousand years since the fall of the stars. "Thank you for your hospitality, Joshua, but the gods don''t need help. We have a plan." After looking at the soldiers for a long time, the goddess of decline slowly spoke. As she said, the spirit incarnation that the goddess used to communicate with humanoid creatures collapsed into countless divine power light spots and merged into the huge withered heart. A calm voice came from the heart: "the power of steel you hold is the last era, The power that belongs to the Earth Mother God alone... In order to avoid some unexpected changes, I hope you can stay away from the boundless heaven for a while. " "I understand." Joshua nodded his head seriously. He understood the mentality of the gods at this time. Now is the most important moment to strengthen the will seal of the world. There must be no accident. As the power of holding steel, he might stimulate mccrolfe, the steel python. No matter whether the stimulation is good or bad, the gods do not want to see it. Therefore, the goddess of decline would deliberately divide her strength and try to persuade Joshua to stay away from the boundless heaven temporarily. After the explanation, Joshua didn''t say a word more. He turned around and lowered the barrier to the world of mirov. In a short moment, he broke through the void and returned to the world of mirov. Outside the world barrier, the withered heart stirred slowly in the void. He watched the direction of Joshua''s departure for a long time, as if thinking about something. Dozens of seconds later, with waves of divine power, one Rune and face after another with a majestic flavor appeared in the void, black circle, eye of the fork... Many holy emblems belonging to the seven gods appeared behind the withered heart. They also watched the direction of Joshua''s departure in silence. "He''s special." As the God of power said, "he calmed the turmoil and brought the disputes on the mainland to an end." "The core of instability, the idea that cannot be guessed." The God of order shakes his head: "powerful existence itself will destroy the original order." "He brought rebirth and new choices to the world." The God of choice thought, "no other legend can do this." "But he is not a qualified leader. He is too simple to lead and gather the strength of the world." The guardian God sighed: "it''s a pity." "It still needs to be observed that now, he is not the" God awakener "we need." The God of freedom said calmly: "in terms of character, Iger is more suitable than him, but he is not qualified, but he has some ability." "This is not the time for chatting. Magic tide is coming. Time is running out. We must solve the resentment of the mother of all things as soon as possible." In response, the God of life ended the discussion: "let''s get back to work." "His heart is full of enthusiasm..." The as like as two peas of the gods, the gods of the gods, and the spirit of the heavenly body, and the world of the world, are withered away. "But do we really need a second" he " With a sigh, the spirit of micro information flow is transformed into fragments rapidly dissipated in the void. The God of decline, like his partner, returns this scattered power to the boundless world and continues his work. Joshua, who did not know that he was being criticized by the seven gods, was in the high altitude of Moldavia in the north. He continued to communicate with kallis, the steel python, through the light in his arms.At the moment when the God of love and death appeared, kallis, the active steel python, was silent. In the whole process of communication between soldiers and each other, kallis did not make a sound. Joshua knew that this had nothing to do with fear and not wanting to be found. Kallis was the will of another world, and the invasion of evil gods for thousands of years could not kill it, If there is no special means, the seven gods naturally can''t do anything about it. In this way, the silence of the other side seems to be intriguing. ¡ª¡ªIs it difficult to guess that the wailing voice is actually the resentment of the will of the world, and we Mrs. McCullough are sealing each other? Joshua thought of this, and sighed helplessly in his heart... To tell the truth, it''s much more difficult for him to explain this kind of thing than to beat a demon king. Joshua could not help remembering the original world of Cronus and the world of stars - in those two worlds, the only way to solve the problem was to destroy the enemy, no matter the enemy was the void mother, the black fog, or even four or five other legends. No matter how hard the process was, it would not make him think so hard. He is not a good talker after all. Let''s just say it. Because he didn''t want to lie, Joshua couldn''t hide the truth from carlis. However, when Joshua was going to talk about the contradiction between Michael Rove''s world will and wisdom life to steel Python in detail, suddenly, carlis, who had been silent, opened his mouth. "Joshua." Carlis''s tone at this time, with a trace of obvious disbelief, was the first time that Joshua heard this originally mild and calm steel Python speak in this tone, it used a kind of mouth with extreme self doubt: "maybe you can''t believe it, but I just felt a very familiar breath." "Now that you have found out, I can only say so." As soon as he heard carlis''s words, Joshua sighed on the surface, but he was relieved. Since the other party had already sensed the breath of mccrolfe, the steel python, he didn''t need to be so tangled. Therefore, before carlis spoke again, Joshua went straight through the spiritual link, He told carlis everything he knew about mother earth and the will of the world. "What?" There was no time to finish what he said, so he learned such a heavy news from Joshua''s mouth. Carlis, the steel python, was obviously stunned for a while. After half a sound, he shook his head pitifully: "he was against the sages head on... What did Michael rove think? Is he really crazy?" Carlis''s evaluation is quite objective. After all, for sages, even the will of the world is no more noble than other beings. If Michael rove is his own steel python, for the sake that he is the mother of all things, sages will absolutely respect him. But since he is crazy, he wants to reshape the ecosystem... It is inevitable that he will be suppressed. But on the other hand, it was Joshua''s turn to be shocked: "aren''t you angry?" "Why are you angry?" Carlis was quite confused. After a while, he suddenly responded: "do you think I will have any emotion because of the identity of steel Python? Don''t think too much, Joshua. The difference between the world and the world is greater than that between any living thing... Although we are all called the steel python, we are totally different in nature. " On the other side of the spirit, carlis shook his head in a funny way: "although I don''t know what happened, since mirov intends to destroy civilization, it is only natural that it will be sealed by civilization." In this regard, Joshua can only lament that the relationship between the steel Python is more strange than he imagined. However, when we think about it carefully, compared with the differences between different lives, the differences between the world are greater, no matter the size, energy density, whether there is civilization, the number of races, the density and the degree of civilization... These data are just like human genes and body types, It''s a world apart. "It''s best for you to solve the struggle between your own civilization and your own world. Although I''m really unhappy, it''s only because of the power of fearing the world." Carlis didn''t continue on this issue. Half way through, he changed the topic: "so it seems that the so-called foreboding of the destruction of the world is nothing more than the change that you once again sealed McCullough... Then continue what I was interrupted just now - Joshua, I feel the familiar breath from those new gods." "What familiar breath?" Joshua was flying towards the main city of Moldavia at this time. Under him was the night scene of the city with bright lights. However, he felt the seriousness of carlis''s tone and slowed down the speed of his flight. "Don''t you really feel anything, Joshua?" Steel Python looks more strange than the soldiers: "you are the successor of the sages, can''t you feel the most obvious sages on those gods?""The essence of their power comes from the same source as sages!" Isn''t that normal? After all, they all use the power of light... And so on. Joshua thought that carlis was a little fussy, but it was just holy light. How could it be said that it was the same source of obvious saints? According to this statement, isn''t the Church of seven gods all saints'' disciples from top to bottom? But after shaking his head, the soldier suddenly stopped his action. He frowned: "no... holy light is really a power belonging to the sages. It''s true to say that it''s an apprentice." The more Joshua thought about it, the more clear he was: "it''s not magic and fighting spirit, it''s not something that the star falling civilization has developed again... It''s directly passed down by the seven gods, and it''s the inheritance from the glorious era. Now the spread of the holy light is completely due to the subtle influence of the seven gods!" If the seven gods did not inherit the holy light, then mirov would not have this special power in the mainland, and he would not lose his sense of the breath of sages in the seven gods because of the overflowing power of the holy light... After all, this breath is almost everywhere in the world and has become a part of life, Even Joshua couldn''t find the light special. Only carlis, who has been silent for thousands of years and only recently reappeared, can be found. Carlis didn''t continue this topic. After all, he just felt familiar and said a word to Joshua. But at this time, Joshua didn''t have any reliable guess. After all, when he communicated with Xing Zheng last time, they had already explained their origin, He also laments that he seems to be a tool scheduled to wake up and protect civilization. The seven gods may be created by the combination of sages and the surviving gods of the glorious era. Joshua could only guess that the archetype of the seven gods might be the saints under the throne. At this time, he could see the night scene of new Moldavia illuminated by lights. Joshua scanned the city that belonged to him and watched the people''s warm and happy night life. He slowed down a little and made his flight more subtle. As he landed towards the Lord''s palace, he said to carlis: "thank you for your special reminding today, Having you on guard can provide us with a lot of information that we can''t observe ourselves. " "It''s just a small matter. It''s mainly the destruction of the world. It''s very likely that the evil god''s" doomsday "will come. I just want to remind you of this." At the other end of time and space, the steel Python nodded slightly: "after all, the two worlds are so close, you are doomed, and I will be doomed." "That''s right." Just as Joshua was about to fall on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, carlis suddenly said, "Joshua, I have a commission from another world. We discussed it last time." Hearing this, Joshua stopped. "It says that the civilization it breeds has always been self destructed for no reason, and it can never develop to a higher level... It feels the signs of external intervention, and suspects that chaos is responsible for it. It hopes that someone can help it carry out self-examination and eliminate the chaos in its body." Carlis said so, but as soon as he finished, steel Python found that, except for being shocked by the destruction of the world at the beginning, Joshua, who didn''t seem to have much enthusiasm for the rest of the time, seemed to be in spirits. He clenched his fists, and his momentum was rising. "You should have said that earlier." With a long breath, Joshua could not help but smile: "come on, carlis, more specific information." Maybe he was born to work hard. After that, he thought so. The soldier felt that he was really not suitable for rest and too leisurely life. Now this kind of peaceful daily life can make people feel happy and happy, but this is not what Joshua wanted. He always needs to do something big to be satisfied But what does it matter? This is his way of life. "Where to? Who is the enemy? How much? " "When do I start?" Chapter 648 When Joshua frowned and landed quietly on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, the two figures who had been waiting for him in the early days were shocked slightly, and then they met him immediately. "Ying, Lin? What''s the matter? " At this time, Joshua was thinking about the situation of the world in need of help that carlis described to him. When he saw the weapons coming together, he could not help but release his arms strangely and let go of the struggling light in his arms. The light ball, which had been caught by the soldier''s arm like a pincers, seemed to escape from the sky, making a "Ding bell" sound, And then in mid air skipping disappear, seems to be looking for black. The two figures, Ying and Lin, looked at each other when they heard Joshua''s question. Then Ying scratched his head and said, "the night is ready, but there''s one more thing - look, master, a letter just sent." At the end of the speech, the silver haired girl with doubts handed out a letter. Joshua reached for the ornate envelope. Lin said at this moment, holding his chest in his hands: "I just got this letter from a messenger from far south, but it also has the seal of the eastern coastal area on it, It seems that there is still a trace of strong power on it... Although the host said that we can open any letter first and wait until we come back, it''s better for you to open it yourself. " Lin''s words were elegant, with a trace of unhappiness. Joshua keenly noticed that there was a trace of burning on each other''s fingers and cuffs... It was obvious that he had encountered some small trouble when opening the letter. "Said you several want to exercise well, you see No. 3, recent strength progress how fast, even if is atannis bishop admits, even if he is well prepared, also can''t beat her." Joshua shook his head, reached out and patted Lin on the shoulder. A gentle force of steel poured into each other''s body to repair his small wound. As he said this, he gathered his eyes to see through the letter: "you have the body of spirit. You have a good foundation. If you work hard, you may not be able to achieve golden ambition in a few years or more. If you can study the transformation of quality and spirit thoroughly... Eh, it''s written by nature tutor and another unknown legendary strong man?" Just at a glance, Joshua keenly noticed that in this small envelope, there were two legendary powers. Although there was only a trace, it was enough to make anyone who tried to open the letter suffer a little. The only thing that surprised Joshua was why they wanted to send letters... Although far south had not healed the wounds of the war, magical communication devices should also be popularized there. Letters, the original means of communication, should have been eliminated long ago. "Perhaps to show solemnity?" So Joshua thought, and then he continued to see through the contents of the letter. "Yes, it''s settled so soon. It seems that fina has been working hard at this time." Half a sound later, the soldier thoughtfully put down the letter, and then issued a sigh: "that concentration of gulong''s blood can withstand, it''s really amazing." "Master, what is written in this letter?" On one side, Ying, who had planned to wait for Joshua to open the letter, went around behind him and secretly read the contents of the letter, was a little depressed, because the soldier did not open the envelope at all, but directly looked into the contents. Although Lin didn''t care, he actually looked at the envelope in the soldier''s hand with curious eyes. "It''s hill and fina''s wedding." Waving the envelope in his hand, Joshua explained succinctly: "because Hill will formally inherit the status of his elders after the wedding and become a powerful leader of the elf tribe, so the nature tutor and the contemporary queen will preside over him." The elves'' tribes are quite United. The elves'' cities and villages, large and small, in the far south forest, are scattered around the mother tree of life in the eternal lake. Many tribes are also firmly united around the elves'' court. Compared with the elves with rare human population, they know that if they do not unite, then they are destined to be completely assimilated by human beings in the future, Just like those grassland elves and half elves who have been almost assimilated. For the whole world, this is not a bad thing, but for a race, being assimilated is by no means a good thing. In order to maintain the independence of its own culture and blood, elves have been working hard for thousands of years. According to Joshua''s understanding of Elven culture, Elven queen or Elven king are similar to the patriarchs of big families. Other tribes are family members. It is indeed their habit to host weddings and funerals for other important members. "Invite me to... Go far south and have a look, and it doesn''t conflict with what carlis said." Joshua could see the meaning behind the letter. The nature tutor invited him to Yuannan not just for Hill''s wedding - the elves. There was absolutely something he wanted to discuss with this legendary strongman, so he sent out such a formal invitation. Moreover, it must have been impossible to make it clear by using communication equipment, Things that have to be communicated in person."Lin, go back and help me draft a reply letter, and say I agree." After confirming that there was no conflict in the itinerary, Joshua made a decision. He handed the envelope back to Ying''s hand. Then he pondered and said, "you''ll come with me then." At the end of the speech, he looked at the cheering Ying and Lin and showed a smile, but then the smile dispersed and Joshua fell into meditation again. "The world that carlis talked about is not far away from the world of mirov." At this time, the soldier is still remembering what steel Python told him not long ago about another world in need of help. There are many details in it that make him confused and don''t know how to explain. According to carlis, the world in which the will of the world entrusted to him is not far from the world of mirov. If we have to say that, it is just a little far away from the sixth abyss. It is completely within the observation range of the Observatory - however, it has not found the life world in the observation time of the Observatory for hundreds of years. If it''s not for the malfeasance of the staff of the observatory, or if the world is really unusual, it can''t explain this situation. Secondly, the identity of the enemy... Carlis was also very confused about this. He said that there seemed to be no chaos in that world, but civilization was regenerating and destroying repeatedly, which was extremely unusual. He suggested that Joshua go to have a look in person to judge the specific situation, and the soldiers agreed. After all, after seeing the black fog, Joshua knew that the enemy of civilization is not necessarily chaos, but order itself. The last point is a hint from carlis. "It''s a very small world... Different from the world with several continents and oceans like mccroff and me, it''s a little bit larger than the half plane, and it''s a rare micro world." Steel Python''s words began to blur at this time. It was a sign that the link was affected by the magic tide and was about to be interrupted. It seemed that it was still thinking about its wording. After a while, it slowly said: "it''s about three months to start, Joshua. You should be prepared accordingly..." What preparation? After thinking about it for a long time, the soldier had no choice but to ignore it. Anyway, no matter what the preparation is, it''s all about destroying the enemy. He just needs to be as good as ever. On one side, Ying had already taken the lead to open the letter sent back by Joshua. Looking at it, Lin was quite puzzled and said, "nature teacher, I know. Is that the elder sister who came here last time to go to the great AEAS volcano? However, another fairy queen is also a legend. Why didn''t we know before... " "Ms. garland must have liked your name." A elder sister about seven or eight times his age... Joshua thought about it, then shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s normal. The world of mirov has a perfect and extraordinary road heritage. The superficial legends are just the most famous ones in the contemporary era." "As a big family, it is impossible for the elves to have only one natural tutor. The leaders of their royal court are legendary, but they are first the king of the royal court, and then the legendary strong. After succeeding, they are generally unable to fight on the front line." Not only that, but also other major forces are similar. Even in the northern Empire, apart from the emperor on the surface, there was a Jiyi level mage who could be promoted at any time. In the eastern plain, in addition to Barbarosa and Faina, there was an unknown legendary strongman stationed in the ancient and silent organization of the seven Yao Council. There are not many strong people in the west mountain, but most of them are simple rulers, so no one knows if there are legends in them. But even so, William, the contemporary holy sword envoy and mind master, are also from the west mountain, and the dwarf craftsman is barely stationed in the west mountain. They all have their own successors, They all have legendary potential. Joshua knew that the reason why the strong in the previous life withered was that the legendary strong did not emerge until the next generation. The environment in the previous life was bad, and the impact of the great evil tide on the world was far greater than the benefits it brought. The abyss, the five color dragon, and the big and small evil cult forces all made the people in the world tired of running, But this life is different. For example, in the Church of seven gods, Iger did not sacrifice himself in order to maintain the flame of the world. With such a legendary strong man''s teaching, the Church of seven gods would not fall into the situation that its successors were not in touch with each other, and loranda would not take the initiative to open the door of the abyss in order to continue the flame of the world. "If you think about it carefully, the world of mikelov is really hidden, worthy of being the successor of the glorious era. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse..." After calculation in his heart, Joshua was a little surprised, because he could count out more than a dozen legendary strong men in the face, including the underground world and non-human race, In the future, legends can be achieved, but those who have not achieved so far are even more than 30 people!Thirty legends! Although almost half of them are strong in the future, even the remaining half, if they work together, it will not be difficult to go to the abyss... For example, the sixth abyss, a god level abyss Lord, plus five demon lords, is a terrible force, plus three Dragon Kings, it can be said that they are invincible, But if this kind of power is encircled and suppressed by twice the number of legendary powers, I''m afraid it can only be defeated to the depth of the multiverse in tears... Not to mention other gods. Of course, Joshua also knew that the legendary powers could never join hands so easily, and there were many new demons in Goliath''s power in the previous life. For example, the heart eating demon whose name he was almost forgetting was one of them. The world of mccrov was weakening and dividing because of internal fighting, but the enemy was constantly strengthening, This is the real reason for the disaster. However, Joshua believes that with the changes he has brought, the number of legendary strong men in the future can only be more than before, never less than before. At the same time, nice snow mountain, the headquarters of Lindenberg college. On the cliff of the snow mountain, a girl with black hair is lying between the snow and ice, watching the moon in the crevice of the clouds. The silver blue moonlight like a sarong falls, which is refracted by the snow of the snow mountain and turns into a magnificent halo. Lisa looks at the moonlight which is very different from her hometown. Her eyes twinkle and she seems to be recalling the past. "Why, Lisa, are you homesick?" In the spirit, the voice of the devil came. It realized that Lisa''s heart was not as calm as it seemed, so it asked. "Nothing, Mr. syndicate... Just a little lonely." With a slight sigh, the Dragon Girl ignored the cold of the surrounding ice and snow and said: "although everyone in the college is very kind to me, no one is willing to be my friend." "I don''t think it''s unwillingness, but dare not." Syndicate objectively pointed out Lisa''s problem: "your strength is much stronger than those of your peers who are still in the cultivation period. If they are not at the same level, how dare they make friends with you... Even if they have similar strength, they also regard you as a competitor, just like other students of adults." "But you''re a celebrity on the forum, There are quite a few of your admirers. Aren''t you going to respond to one or two? " "But it''s Mr. syndicate who posted on the forum, right? Without my permission, I sent my photos up Hearing this, Lisa couldn''t help blushing and protested: "I haven''t learned how to post yet. Even if I make friends, they are your friends, not mine!" "Stupid." Syndicate disdained to shake his head: "such a person as you look at the moon at the top of the mountain guy, this life can not make friends." "In fact, it''s not very important to have friends..." to this, Lisa replied with a smile: "I have Mr. syndicate enough. I''ve been used to loneliness for a long time. I used to come here alone all the time." After hearing these words, the originally powerful Yanmo was silent in an instant. The Dragon girl didn''t notice this, but continued to think about the future: "in a few days, I''ll go to see Mr. Joshua. Your soul should have recovered more than half, enough to stand alone from my body... Then, we can be friends!" "Stupid..." Don''t know how to deal with the Dragon Girl''s simple ideas, syndicate can only use this simple word response, the cliff to restore silence. However, while looking at the moon, the Dragon maiden was turning the electric current in her body until she was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, Lisa and syndicate felt a great shock at the same time. "What''s the sound?" Standing up from the snow quickly, Lisa opens her eyes wide and looks in the direction of the vibration, while Cynthia uses her spirit to scan around and observe where the unusual sound comes from. "Zizi..." Then, they saw the huge steel shadow that appeared in the gorge with the sound of obvious electric current. The shadow seemed to be walking. It found the Dragon maiden not far away and began to approach each other''s area. "Zizi." Chapter 649 "Missing?" One morning half a month after communicating with carlis, Joshua, who was walking in the stratosphere, heard a piece of news that surprised him. High in the sky, the wind is blowing, the cold air with ice crystals reflects the light of the sun, shining at the foot of the soldier. At this time, he walks in the sky with his positive and negative hands to inspect his territory, while the magic projection of a winged girl is suspended in front of him, reporting the news helplessly. "Yes, Joshua, but it''s not exactly missing, it''s out of my range." Compared with before, a golden star Mark appeared on the forehead of No. 3, with translucent wings surrounding the star. This is the result of her complete acceptance of the mark of the God of the sky, and the mark of GER is integrated with the soul of No. 3. At this time, the AI girl looked very headache. She put her hands around her knees and floated beside Joshua, complaining: "you said to give more freedom to those elite students, so I didn''t pay much attention to them... As a result, no one will be seen soon. Now it''s almost a week." "Tell me who''s missing first." Joshua wasn''t so nervous. He just whispered a few words, which was really not easy. Then he said calmly, "come on, is it Lisa or Ivan? I don''t think other people should have the confidence to play missing. " "It''s Lisa, your dragon apprentice." At this point, a smile of schadenfreude appeared on No. 3''s small face: "it seems that you know yourself well, Joshua. You know that your apprentice likes to run around as much as you do... By the way, I forgot to tell you that there is No. 1 missing with her." Under the gaze of Joshua, who turned his head, No. 3 added: "according to my guess, she and No. 1 should go to the underground tunnel dug by No. 1 to play, otherwise, the signal of the information terminal will not be blocked and the location will not be found." After a few months, the tunnels that Chu Hao excavated under the snow capped mountain of nichier have become incredibly large. The huge caves are deep and long, and even wider than the range of activities of dwarves. From a certain point of view, Chu Hao has almost dug out a small underground world with her own efforts. According to the words of dwarven engineers who have visited the tunnels, Is "very suitable for underground life reproduction.". Because it''s too deep, the tutors of lindongbao don''t know where the tunnel leads. Because the server load is not enough, the information terminal can''t be used in too deep underground. Generally speaking, it''s a blind area. "Joshua, do you think they are in any danger?" Although there was some schadenfreude before, it was only aimed at the resentment of Joshua''s going out alone. No. 3 was still very concerned about Lisa and the first number. She asked with some worry: "do you need to send the knights to find them? A week is not long, but it''s enough to meet some danger. " "It''s not dangerous. I''ve killed all the slightly dangerous Warcraft in Moldavia. Even if there''s a fish in the net, it''s not impossible to deal with them according to the strength of these two guys... I''m surprised how these two people got together and how they could run around with Cindy." Joshua frowned slightly, but later he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for children to be active. Let them play by themselves." It''s really no good. He can directly communicate with syndicate through the resonance of steel power. Now the other party hasn''t contacted himself, which proves that he hasn''t met any danger. This channel, even in another world, is more stable than the information terminal. On the other side, No. 3 raised her eyes and began to count the activities of Lisa and Chu Hao before they disappeared: "I think... First they saw the moon in the middle of the night, and then they met each other for a walk in the middle of the night. Then because Lisa could understand Chu Hao''s electromagnetic signals, they talked about the day in the middle of the night..." It''s a matter of course, It''s rare to meet someone who can chat in her mother tongue. Chu Hao naturally has a good impression on Lisa. In the next few days, they always make an appointment to meet and chat, and even go to the dwarf gathering place for a few rounds. Lisa is a friend brought back by Chu Hao, so she is treated with courtesy, and the girl is also interested in the mysterious underground world. "Then we went to dig the ground together... If you think about it carefully, it''s a good experience, unknown, mysterious and unpredictable danger." Joshua thought about it for a while, and thought that it was not dangerous. He always put all the students under his own observation, and they would not make any unexpected progress. After thinking about it, the soldier made a decision: "let lindongbao college assign a college task." "Explore the underground world, draw a map of the underground world excavated by Chu Hao. A complete corridor is 2000 credits. It''s not capped. Let me see how much they have learned in the College... And see how deep Chu Hao has dug. He can block the information terminal."Now, the credit exchange system of lindongbao college has been very perfect, and even a complete market has been formed. From gold and silver to special mecha, if the points are enough, even small warships can be exchanged. If the college has special contributions, it can even accept the special strengthening of cooperation between lindongbao and major researchers! An ordinary task, according to the degree of completion, is about 50-100 credits, and 100 credits can be exchanged for precious metal that can meet the annual expenses of an ordinary family of three. 500 credits can be exchanged for the use of live metal forging. At present, the magic continuous casting staff in the experimental stage can gather magic ten times faster than ordinary staff, It can spray all kinds of magic like a machine gun without self destruction due to overheating. In the same way, there are all kinds of wristbands, armor and helmets forged with special alloy. This is a combination. 1000 Credits can even be exchanged for some supernatural substances for research or self use. For example, three leaves of life, a small bottle of holy water, fifty grams of high purity silver, etc., like nuclear fusion stars, fine gold, meteorite iron and heart energy crystal are all in the exchange list. Many big forces, such as the Elven court and the seven God church are very strange. Why do they have their own treasures in the credit exchange list of lindongbao college? They don''t remember that they have ever traded with others. A lord who is experimenting with creation doesn''t give any opinion on this. And some special requirements are also within the scope of exchange. For example, if a tutor is assigned to tutor alone, the specific price depends on the tutor''s own pricing, and the price of assisting the advancement or conducting experiments is also included. The price is slightly higher than that of tutoring. The above are just ordinary things that can be bought with money, but if it''s more than 2000 credits, it''s more than that. From the exchange list of 2000 credits, some things that can''t be measured with money gradually appear. For example, the latest generation of experimental magic mecha is worth 2500 credits, If it is necessary to carry out special transformation for individuals, the credits will need to be doubled, and there will be exchanges for various strange magic instruments, such as 7500 points of "portable supersonic electromagnetic gun", 8000 points of "portable time and space gate" (experimental arbitrary gate), 3500 points of "anti gravity flight device", 9000 points of "golden element puppet contract", 5500 points of "hypnotic brainwashing glasses" and so on. The suppliers of these things are legendary strong men who are unwilling to give their names. Most of them are trinkets they usually think of. However, although these things contain extremely powerful power, their use conditions are particularly harsh. For example, they come from any gate of an imperial space-time jurist, Although it is indeed a portable time and space gate that can lead to almost any place in the mainland, the user''s strength must reach the golden high level, or he must be extremely proficient in time and space magic to meet the conditions. With this strength and knowledge reserve, he can perform fixed-point teleportation. The hypnotic brainwashing glasses from Mr. William, who did not want to be named, although they sound evil, they are also evil, but they have no effect on creatures with intelligence index over 70. That is to say, except for Warcraft, which has no brain, no human will be attacked, and those who will be attacked are mentally retarded. If Warcraft is more intelligent, And get out of its control. But even so, the value of these goods are always questioned, even if they just want to explore the power essence of the legendary strong people, not for the value of the goods themselves, they are worthy of their price. Up to now, no one has ever received 20000 credits for this series of exchange. It is a small floating warship with a total length of 85 meters, equipped with a full set of war equipment, and even a small magic crystal dust production line, which can be used to make ammunition for beam guns. The main reason why this thing is put there is that it looks good, No one thought someone would change it. The special contribution is more mysterious. Except for a few people who have completed some special difficult tasks, for example, when the tide of demons came, they completely wiped out the students who were crazy about demons on the Ural plain. Almost no one could get this, and some special exchange can only be exchanged by special contributions and credits. Special contributions can be divided into five levels: D, C, B, a and S. starting from the lowest level D, the special exchange of "activate hidden blood" appears. The college will reactivate it once according to the hidden blood concentration in the body of the exchange person, so that the hidden blood ability can be revealed, whether it is the blood of the psionic warlock or the blood of the dragon, Or other strange blood abilities can be activated. A student from Xishan is a good example. She is the third daughter of a certain psionic kingdom. Because she has no awakening power, she can''t compete for the throne. She was supposed to be married to another neighboring kingdom, but she was sent to Moldavia because of the intervention of her mother. In lindongbao college, she worked hard to become a mage, and then she got a special contribution in a certain mission and chose to activate her blood. After the ceremony, she successfully became a real silver level psychic and had the capital to kill her family. So far, the special exchanges sent by the college are only at level D. for more advanced exchanges, such as "solidifying magic ability" and "special extraordinary inheritance" are only put there for others to see, and there is no plan to put them out for the time being. Even some exchanges are only stored in the database and are not displayed to the public... After all, Whether it''s "living body mechanized transformation" or "experimental empowerment", "extraordinary organ transplantation" are still taboo technologies in the experiment, not to mention technologies similar to "race conversion ceremony" and "artificial auxiliary soul body" involving ethics.Among them, a part of the exchange was developed by Joshua according to his own system. For example, an "artificial auxiliary soul body" worth 8000 credits and an A-level special contribution has special functions such as auxiliary calculation, auxiliary cultivation, optimization of energy operation system, collection of information analysis, collection of spilled energy, and absorption of dead enemy''s flesh and blood vitality for his own use, It''s not the limit to be able to quickly strengthen an ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken into a silver high level and touch the golden threshold. The only problem with this auxiliary soul body is that when the later experimenter''s strength reaches the golden limit, it will become unstable. The artificial soul body can''t fit well with the experimenter''s original soul, thus causing rejection and endangering life. If not for Joshua and Nostradamus, the experimenter''s life would be in danger. The reason why the internal exchange system of this college is so perfect is that Joshua used it as an experiment of the reward system of the development department. When the Empire officially began to develop abroad, credits could be renamed as contribution points. Special contributions do not need to be renamed. They are used as performance rewards in addition to the original benefits and wages, This can not only stimulate the enthusiasm of many explorers, but also reasonably enhance their strength. "At about the same time, the development department will be officially launched, and the online exchange system will be put on the agenda... Most of the experimental technologies used as rewards are also time to improve." Thinking of this, Joshua stood in the stratosphere and looked to the south. He nodded: "the technical reserves of the imperial family are far from enough... This trip to the far south is also a good opportunity to find partners. The Druid way of the elves can be arbitrarily transformed into the tree of life and even the body of the dragon. In terms of biological blood technology, It''s much higher than our race conversion ceremony. If we can cooperate, we can quickly put some experimental techniques into practice. " "But Joshua... Don''t you specialize in the power of steel? Why do you study so many strange things?" On one side, No. 3 asked with some puzzlement. As the creator of the server and database of Lindenberg college, she is also the storage copy of the whole Moldavia database. Of course, she knows what things Joshua and Nostradamus and others are studying. Some of them are acceptable to Ms. AI, while some of them are acceptable to Ms. Nostradamus, For example, the artificial soul body made No. 3 feel a little creepy and dangerous. In the final analysis, she is also a human soul, but the degree of completion is much higher than this. Even though she knows that Joshua is not a madman, she still feels afraid. "If you specialize together, you can certainly advance bravely, but if you don''t open your eyes to see the world and understand the vastness of the world, you will only plunge yourself into the vortex of ignorance and not extricate yourself." He held out his hand. Joshua wanted to pat No. 3 on the head, but some angry No. 3 turned around and let the soldier''s hand pat her wings. Joshua didn''t think much of it. He understood the tangled mentality of No. 3, but when he felt an unusual touch in his hand, Joshua was surprised: "wait, in such a short time, You have already completed the preliminary materialization of the soul? " Although the smooth feather in the soldier''s hand was still unreal, it had a touch similar to that of water... Joshua didn''t like it at first, but he was shocked by the reaction: since the East China Sea sage came to Moldavia last time and exchanged the quality spirit conversion runes with him, he wanted to help Israel, Barnier and others perfected the production line of the virtual battleship and the information terminal server, so they didn''t have time to study. So he gave the rune ontology to No. 3, and let the girl, who also had only the soul, explore the mystery of the transformation of quality and spirit... But how long did it take? Have you already made achievements? "Hum... After all, I''ve been getting the Rune of his majesty ger for such a long time, and this quality spirit conversion rune is really in line with my current state. It''s only a little success, it''s nothing." Seeing Joshua''s surprise, No. 3 can''t help shaking the little wings behind the shock. She has been in this state since she has achieved something, but the soldiers haven''t found it. It makes her very discouraged. But now, if you can shock him, No. 3 will be satisfied. "Good, good, really good..." But Joshua was full of joy, as if even more happy than his own advanced, he reached out again to touch the head of No. 3, and this time, No. 3 did not give way. Artificial intelligence, No.3, knows the man in front of him better than most people - he hopes that people around him can keep up with him and move forward with him more than his strength advances by leaps and bounds and leaves everyone behind him. "Go home." Relieved, Joshua looked at the direction of the sun and said, "time is almost here, and the time gate should be adjusted." "All right."No. 3 nodded. She knew the plan of the soldier. Today is February 15, 837, which is also the day he planned to go to the Far South Forest Elves gathering place, around the eternal lake, to meet with the nature teacher and the contemporary elves queen. So, the next second, they fell from the high sky, through the clouds and the strong wind, and came to the sky of Moldavia. From here, we can overlook every corner of the city, which has become a million people class. In the center of the city, on the top of a castle like building, there is a dark blue space-time light flashing. It''s time to go Chapter 650 Far south, around the eternal lake, Sequoia City, sunrise. A team of seemingly dusty adventurers stepped into this prosperous city on the North Bank of the lake of eternity, a famous trade hub for forest materials in the far south. The leader of the team was dressed in a thin robe. At first glance, the human was rather thin and weak, carrying a bulging backpack and hanging various bottles and cans around his waist. He seemed to be an alchemist, his blond hair was scattered by days of hard work, and behind him, a group of guards who seemed to be adventurers were following him wearily. There are dwarves, humans, half elves, dwarfs and barbarians in the procession. It can be said that there are all kinds of strange things. However, the passers-by and the local elves turn a blind eye to this strange procession and don''t care at all. There are tavern girls on the street leaning against the gate, smiling and calling them in for a drink, Even did not mind to throw a wink at the dwarf who was not half her height. Because this is Sequoia City, the capital of adventurers far south. In the north is the primitive rainforest bordering the black forest in the far south, in the south is the lake of eternity, in the west is the bangdar mountains, and in the East is the border of the far south Kingdom... As an important place bordering on all sides, Sequoia city has always been a place for people from all walks of life to travel back and forth, adventurers going to the black forest, human businessmen trading with elves, and elves scholars going to study in the human kingdom, Countless people leave or come to this city every day. The local people have long been used to all kinds of tourists and adventurers - tolerance and storage, which has gradually become the culture of Sequoia city. On the street, pedestrians of different races and different clothes walk on both sides of the road. Iron chariots driven by magic power and chariots driven by Warcraft shuttle in the middle of the road. Elves buy fruit snacks for breakfast, while dwarves are used to going to hotels, ordering a glass of draft beer or fruit wine, and then gobbling up meat chops. Between the lush plants on both sides of the street, We can see that there are small tree people like activated plants carrying takeaway. These activated lives with special magic runes are the performers of the new culture of "takeaway". In Sequoia City, as long as you have money, you can enjoy everything at home, and no one dares to provoke these little guys with local Wizard and Druid background. In addition, another new form of entertainment is spreading in Sequoia city. It''s a strange magic instrument called Goblin card table. At this time, it has replaced the old card table in taverns and become the favorite entertainment of many residents. The winner presses the loser three times and the repeated "sorry" has replaced the fight after drinking, It has become the first reason for fighting in the city, and the second reason may be to deliberately show off and draw the legendary card. "Ha ha, I got it!" In a tavern, there is a loud voice of joy. You can see it from the window. It''s a rich man with gorgeous clothes and jewels. He holds a crystal card representing his account number and shows off to the onlookers. [Nature tutor garanord] [9 fee, 4 attack, 4 life, guard, advance] [coming: restore 5 life points of the main fighter, and place a ''natural realm'' amulet on the field] [curtain call: effect reversal of "natural realm" talisman] [natural field] [3] The Amulet of charge, Cannot be destroyed] [at the end of each round, restore 3 points of physical strength for the holder] [at the end of each round, the holder draws one card] [talisman reversal ¡¤ anger of nature] [at the beginning of each turn, your enemy reduces 3 points of physical strength, and discards one hand at random at the beginning of each turn] [- sow goodwill, Harvest goodwill, sow malice, harvest malice, the way of nature is nothing more than this The overflowing energy circulation in the forest makes up a female Druid''s face in the sky. She lovingly looks at the city and forest in her "body". "Dwarf''s tavern and blacksmith''s shop, human''s grocery store, dwarf''s jewelry stand, mage''s appraisal house and God knows how many kinds of guilds... Sequoia city is as diverse as ever." It seemed that he had been crawling in the forest for at least half a month. The dirty alchemist took off his dusty glasses, took out a piece of cloth from his arms and wiped it. After putting it on again, he looked around the street and said in doubt: "strange, how can I feel more lively than before?" Sequoia city is surrounded by forests and mountains. The sun always comes late and goes early, so there are always magic lights in the city. Only when the sun rises will they go out temporarily. But today is different. At this time, the sun is rising, but the magic lights are as bright as ever. The mild blue and white lights illuminate the whole city, Let the alchemists who often come and go to this city feel that there is something unusual around them.In addition, the doors of the shops on the street are wide open, and there should not be many people in the morning market. We can even see the rare spirit patrol team maintaining the order of the team. The crowd is so dense that this adventurer team does not know how to move forward. "Boss, the tavern even gives passers-by a glass of wine for free!" The alchemist was wondering. Behind him, a dwarf in heavy armor but wearing a priest''s hat, holding a disposable leaf wine cup from nowhere, began to drink happily. The flail hanging on his waist was jingling. After a sip, the dwarf pastor breathed out happily: "almost a month without drinking, almost died, It really saved my life "Wine? When did the merchants in Sequoia city become so generous? Isn''t the carnival of the elves in June? " The alchemist looked around in a daze, and the whole city was filled with a strange joyful atmosphere. The tavern generously presented a glass of fruit wine to every passing passenger. Outside the dwarf''s jewelry stand, there were pots of bright and delicate flowers. There was a sign under it saying "take any one." the city''s streets were covered with colorful flags, There seems to be the symbol of "Lan Ge", the largest local elf tribe. "It seems that" Lan Ge "is going to be replaced by a new patriarch, and that patriarch is just about to get married, and the natural tutor and her majesty will preside over it." Just when the alchemist was puzzled, a human Ranger came out of the crowd and came to him. Before that, the Ranger quietly went to the crowd to ask for information. At this time, he came back with the answer of people''s doubts. He whispered: "from today until the end of next month, all the goods in and out of shops are duty-free, "Lange has a great reputation in the local area, so the local people in Sequoia city are willing to be generous with the good news." "Boss Chris, this is good news. Our drug tax was originally the highest, but now it''s tax-free, making a lot of money!" "Well, that''s good news." Nodding slightly, the alchemist named Chris narrowed his eyes slightly. The cyan pupil behind the metal glasses flickered. He said faintly: "in this way, you can get more bonus... But why is the atmosphere so weird?" Ignoring the members of the adventure team who started cheering, Chris frowned and pointed to the Elven guards who were patrolling by the roadside to maintain order. He whispered, "look at their anxious and uneasy faces... They don''t fit in with the surrounding atmosphere." By the side of the road, the Elven guards in simple rattan tree armour did look quite quiet. They all frowned and were not in the same channel with the cheerful crowd around them. "Hey, it''s not the world tree." In the team, a half elf Archer touched the dagger on his waist. He turned his lips and said with disdain, "it''s all because of the appearance of the ''World Tree''. Now there are constant conflicts among the elves. It''s said that the nine tribes broke up in unhappiness at the last royal court meeting." With the explanation of the half elf archer who knew the situation, people in the team probably understood the reasons for the internal contradictions of the elf family recently. It all comes from the seed of the world tree, which was brought back from Moldavia in the north by the nature teacher. This world tree, which is known as "the father of nature", originated from the creator of the elves, completely disrupted the original order among the elves'' tribes from the moment it germinated in the lake of eternity. No matter who knows, the world tree has what power, it is derived from the inheritance of the gods, is the most perfect exposition of the way of nature, anyone who gets it, may get legend, any tribe get it, is enough to be superior to other tribes. The elves are very united. They don''t mind sharing with other tribes, but it is this that makes them feel angry - because the elves'' court and the nature tutor have been holding the world tree species in their own hands, so far they have not shared with other tribes, and they are unwilling to release them, which immediately angers many ordinary and indifferent elves. ¡ª¡ªWe are all the children of the father of nature. Why can only you understand his inheritance at any time?! It belongs to the whole elf treasure, not to one family! "The wedding of the" Lan song "Department invited the leaders of other elves. It''s said that the nature tutor and her majesty intend to solve this problem through a formal negotiation... But I still don''t understand. The big deal is to pass it on publicly. What''s the cover up?" As a half elf, it''s none of his business. The Bowman shook his head and sighed: "selfishness is really the biggest contradiction generating point... But boss, you are always very generous, which is different from the nature tutors!" "Moldavia... Oh, you guy, flattery is so stiff." After hearing the familiar place, Chris could not help thinking, but then he heard the Bowman flattering himself, which made the alchemist smile and shake his head: "I know your sister is going to study recently, and she needs money, right? I can lend it to you personally. Don''t be so rigid next time you flatter me - and don''t take my tutor with me. I don''t want to be caught by the local elf guards and beaten to death. ""OK, thank you, boss!" After sending away the half elf Archer, the human Ranger seemed to think of something, and then said: "speaking up, boss, it seems that your hometown is also in the north, isn''t it? Do you know the count of radcliffs "What, boss, are you from the north?" On the other side, the dwarf priest said, "the Earl of the Dragon Slayer is my idol. I didn''t expect that you and he were fellow villagers. I really envy you!" "You don''t worship your holiness, you worship some legendary warrior. Go back and feel the power of the light." Chris, Chris Radcliffe closed his eyes. This man, who came to Yuannan anonymously and has become the owner of a famous Alchemist''s workshop, can''t help recalling his childhood playing in the snow with his brother. He recalled the winter six years ago, The alley where all began, the death of his father and the red eyes burning with fire. The scene of the soldier with black hair and red pupil walking towards the Lord''s house full of ambush is still in front of him. ¡ª¡ªUnknowingly, the former ordinary soldier has become a legendary strongman. Even the spirit city on the other side of the world has his prestige. With great emotion in his heart, the alchemist opened his eyes again. He skipped the topic and said in a calm voice: "nonsense, hurry up and squeeze out a way for me. Today, there is no way to deal with the medicinal materials. No one can get paid." "Well, let''s not talk about that, boss Chris. You said that the new owner of Sequoia city is getting married. When will you marry your sister-in-law?" The dwarf priest raised his hands to surrender, but he couldn''t help but stir up the topic: "we''ve been waiting for your wedding wine." "I''ve been married a long time, but I haven''t held a luxurious wedding for her yet... The quality of the medicinal materials we collected this time is very good. With the recent tax exemption, we will have enough money after we sell them." He said the news that shocked the members of the adventurers'' team who said they were employees, but actually they were more like family members. Chris could not help showing a happy smile: "at that time, we''ll go to the most expensive hotel in Sequoia city and have a banquet that can remember our whole life! Don''t be absent "Ooh The team cheered, and Chris straightened his glasses, raised his mouth slightly, but sighed again. ¡ª¡ªLet all glory be attributed to heroes, and all plainness be attributed to commonness. I never long for thrilling adventure and ten thousand people. I just want an ordinary life like a plant. Now I have achieved my wish and found my own ordinary way. What about you? At the same time, in the center of Sequoia City, on the top of a huge redwood tree crown, in a strong Wooden Castle specially activated by natural magic, there is a hall full of complicated time and space runes. In the center of the hall, the dark blue time and space waves are flashing, and a group of serious looking druids and Huafu elves are standing in front of the hall, Who seems to be waiting for. A few seconds later, with the sudden aggravation of the ripples of time and space, all the elves on the scene were in a state of solemnity. At the next moment, a man in black casual clothes and a pair of young girls strode out of the unstable time and space gate. At the moment when he walked out, the whole Redwood City seemed to be swept by an electric current. No matter ordinary people without extraordinary power, or the golden peak or even the intensely strong people, they all sensed that a giant was coming to the center of the city. It was just a magnetic field released by itself, It covers an area many times larger than this city. "Welcome to Redwood City, count Radcliffe. She''s walking by the lake of eternity. She should be here as soon as she knows you''re here." The leader of the group of elves who welcomed Joshua''s arrival stepped forward. He felt the horror of being so huge that millions of people were enveloped in his own field. While his legs were soft, he could not help but be secretly surprised - the field containing powerful authority was bound by the holder''s strict, if it was allowed to spread wantonly, Then there will be no creatures that can stand up within a hundred miles. Is it true that all the people in the North live under this kind of pressure? Are the rumors circulating among adventurers not false?! However, the man who just appeared and changed the surrounding environment of Sequoia city didn''t seem to hear the voice of the first elf. He frowned and looked at a corner of the city. "... what a coincidence." He whispered. Then, Joshua brick looked at the stiff face of the smart suit, he did not care about the wave: "I know, you do not need to be so nervous, I am not so big shelf people, do not eat people, do not like slaughtering, rumors are false.""I don''t need the nature tutor to come to me and tell me the location. I''ll see her first." Chapter 651 In the endless dense forest in the far south, there is such a place praised by countless people. It is adjacent to bangdar Chongshan and is the origin and end of thousands of rivers. It is located in the mainland, but it is as broad as the ocean. Countless precious plants and animals that have been extinct outside live here, just like in ancient times. Its name is the eternal lake, the holy land of nature and the hometown of elves. Centered on it, hundreds of elves'' cities and villages spread far away along the lakeside and river like the roots of giant trees. The lake is as blue as a gem, rippling along the coast. The lake is as wide as the ocean. You can''t see the end of the lake at a glance. Even if you look at the edge of the horizon, you can''t determine its edge. But in the middle of the inland sea, you can see nine giant trees supporting the heaven and the earth, which connect the clouds and the earth like mountains. The branches of the giant trees cover the sky, The branches and leaves cover the sun, and its roots form nine huge wooden islands, which are rooted in the middle of the lake of eternity. Golden sunlight poured out from the cracks in the branches and leaves of the giant trees. Columns of light were shining on the lake and the wooden island. You can see that around the nine giant trees, there are many other trees and islands, big and small. Although they are not as big as the giant trees, they are several times larger than the ordinary trees. On the surface of the lake, the waves are rough. Boats belonging to elves travel back and forth between the coast and the island. An elven woman walks along the shore of the lake of eternity, watching this scene quietly. This is a beautiful woman with unique features. She wears a dark green robe close to her body, and her skirt is dragged on the sand by the lake, but it is not stained with any dust. She is not as feminine as ordinary elves because of her slender body. In every move, she has a temperament of containing everything and carrying everything. Along with her walk, there are various unusual changes along the shore of the eternal lake. The vegetation sprouts, the sand turns into fragrant, and many animals and birds appear in the forest along the shore. They can''t help but want to get close to each other, but they don''t want to get close to each other. They just watch quietly. Nature tutor, garland Nord, rarely walks in human form between heaven and earth. She stares at the center of the eternal lake, where the nine magnificent mother trees of life are. There is no emotion in her blue pupil, which makes it impossible to guess what she is thinking. After a long time, she stopped and shook her head gently. "The world..." This inexplicable sigh soon disappeared in the wind by the lake, and garland Nord did not say a second word, but soon after, she suddenly frowned slightly, raised her right hand, put her index finger on her temple, and the nature teacher whispered, "Lex? What''s the matter? " "Master, count Radcliffe has just arrived at Redwood City. He knows you are walking by the lake and says he doesn''t intend to wait for you to come back, so he went to see you himself!" In the spiritual communication, a male voice said in a rather helpless and anxious way: "we can''t stop each other..." "Of course you can''t stop it. Well, it''s OK. I had guessed that he would." The nature teacher nodded slightly. Then, if she looked up and looked at the sky not far away, although there seemed to be nothing there, she could see that the birds spontaneously gathered around because of the natural atmosphere suddenly began to disperse, and on the ground, the wild animals also began to riot, and they crowded and trampled on each other in panic, It''s like you can''t wait to get out of here. Seeing this scene, Garan Nord sighed and said softly, "and you remind me that it''s too late." "He has arrived." At the end of the speech, garland Nord interrupted her spiritual communication, and a gentle translucent aura poured out of her body and spread in all directions. All the birds and wild animals caught in the panic and riot were barely calm at the moment of touching the aura, and began to retreat orderly, or stayed in the same place, recovering their bodies convulsed by fear, There was no more rioting. The next moment, a black figure appeared in front of her. "It''s a bit abrupt, Ms. garanord, but I''m not used to waiting for people." Joshua, who was flying in the electromagnetic levitation and quickly found his nature tutor through the condensation of the abnormal natural atmosphere between heaven and earth, said that he slowly stepped towards garanord, and then stood in front of each other. The soldier nodded slightly and said, "plus, your men seem to want to do some welcome ceremony. I don''t like this kind of thing, So I went straight away. I hope I don''t mind "Although the welcome ceremony is not necessary, they just want to show their attitude of welcoming you. I hope you can understand their kindness." Garan Nord replied like this. She looked at the soldiers in front of her, and then said in a soft voice: "I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level. It''s hard to imagine that you belong to a new comer who has only been a legend for a few years.""A chance encounter." In a simple reply to the natural tutor''s feelings, Joshua is also looking at the natural tutor in front of him at this time. With his insight into the micro level of vision, it is difficult for him not to see through even the legendary strong man. But what Joshua saw made him a little surprised... Because at this time, except for a large piece of fiber and leaves, Joshua saw nothing - the beautiful fairy woman in front of her, from the beginning to the end, even her dark green mop robe, was actually made up of plant fiber and leaves with special structure, under each other''s skirt, It''s not the legs of the elves, but the roots that creep like tentacles. They take root in the earth, and they can''t see where the source is. It''s like a human form that is purposely condensed for communication. "Count Radcliffe." And just as Joshua blinked, the nature teacher shook his head and said, "it''s very impolite, especially for a woman. Please pay attention." "Sorry, I want to search ontology habitually..." Subconsciously, he wanted to identify the enemy and look for a chance to strike a fatal blow. Responding to this, Joshua noticed that his behavior was indeed a bit impolite, so he coughed and stepped back slightly. Then he continued: "to tell you the truth, I don''t like winding very much, So let''s put it bluntly - I specially asked you to gather your incarnation and invite me to come here. There must be something important to negotiate. Now there is no one around. Can we start? " "I don''t know if you''re going to change the subject, or if it''s really that kind of character." The nature tutor gave a dumb smile. She couldn''t help shaking her head at Joshua''s direct inquiry: "this time, I''m going to repay you for the kindness of seeing your majesty (the father of nature) again. In addition, your little friend just got married recently, so I''m going to invite you to come to the eternal Lake... According to the recent news, This gift may be just right for you. " "It may be a bit abrupt, but you probably like this style." Garland Nord was just talking in an ordinary tone, but her next action made everything unusual. The nature teacher stretched out his right hand, and a light green light began to gather in her hands. Joshua didn''t like it at first. After all, with his strength, most of the gifts were nothing, but a moment later, he was very happy, Aware of the unusual, he immediately frowned, seriously watching each other''s every move. "This is..." he whispered to himself in a tone of surprise. The action of the nature tutor was not affected by the surprise of the soldiers. He could see that the light green light came from the woods and lakes in all directions, just like countless fireflies gathering together. Joshua gazed at this humble light, from which he felt the very familiar breath - the power of vitality. Not only that, it was the most primitive, The most essential life force. The nature tutor smiles and looks at her right hand. Her dark green skirt starts to blossom from the bottom to the top in turn. The light yellow flowers bloom among the green leaves, in which the naked eye can see the power of nature. In the next moment, these forces of nature completely gathered in the hands of the tutor, and the green light flashed. At this moment, the soldiers seemed to see the ocean, in which the initial life multiplied. Seaweed floated in the shallow sea, and then the sea turned into land, and the land turned into mountains and rivers. The humble microorganisms also changed rapidly with the environment - arthropods crawling on the beach, The ancestors of amphibians climbed out of the water for the first time. The spores of primitive plants spread and multiplied in the land of upheaval. It experienced the collapse of mountains and rivers into rifts, and the rise of plains into plateaus. Finally, it finally formed a dense forest covering the ever-changing world. All the illusions are gone, and the light group in the hands of the nature teacher has been condensed to the extreme. Now, the light is dissipated, and what appears in garanord''s hands is a humble clover wrapped in the water group. "Make life..." Gazing at this seemingly ordinary tender four leaf clover, Joshua could feel the great vitality contained in it, that is, the vitality of being able to take root and speak in any region and grow into a towering tree. Thinking of this, the soldier suddenly raised his head and looked at the nine giant trees in the center of the eternal lake, He could not help but be stunned: "is it the mother tree of life?" "You made a seedling of the mother tree of life out of thin air?" "Yes, it can be regarded as a gift. After all, you brought back the world tree for us. In order to express our gratitude, the elves felt that they had to give some valuable things, otherwise they could not express their gratitude." "We wanted to give you this gift for a long time, but because you are really haunted, I don''t know when you will stay in McCullough. Until today, you have found the opportunity." With a push of the nature teacher''s right hand, the clover wrapped in the water floated in front of Joshua. She said lightly, "although some people didn''t agree at first, they agreed at last.""It''s amazing that you''ve gone a lot further than me in this respect." Taking over the seedling of this mother tree of life, Joshua felt the great life energy in it, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "if you are inferior to others, you are willing to be inferior." "But I can''t make steel statues hundreds of meters high. People have their own directions, don''t they?" Hearing a legend''s heartfelt praise for herself, Garan Nord could not help but smile. Her green eyes were full of some uncontrolled natural light. It was obvious that it was not easy for her to create a seedling of mother tree of life out of thin air. After recovering for a while, the nature tutor jokingly said, "I heard that you are copying the creations of various forces recently. A while ago, Iger was still wondering if you stole the treasures in his bedroom, but I thought about it. I''ll just send you a seedling of the mother tree. If you want the leaves of the tree of life, you can plant one yourself." "It''s said that the statue was an accident, and I''m not narcissistic." Joshua tut a, his own statue is in the Lord''s house to all people in turn to create statues accidentally made, but he did not have time to explain such a small matter, the soldier looked at the hands of the four leaf grass wrapped in water, quite interested in asking: "I will not refuse this gift - but what are the planting conditions?" In history, it''s not that there are no people who want to steal the saplings of the life tree of the spirit. Several times, because of the negligence of the spirit - or deliberately, several people succeeded in stealing. However, those who tried to plant failed unexpectedly. Although the saplings they stole did not die, they could not grow up anyway, In more than ten years, it has only grown from clover to shrub, which is thousands of years away from the giant trees. "It''s very simple. The mother tree of life can''t be planted in the soil. Before its roots are fully developed and mature, it must be directly immersed in the water full of vitality." Garan Nord slightly turned his head and looked at the shimmering lake of eternity. She sighed softly: "it took the elves thousands of years to manage the lake of eternity. Without the lake of eternity, the mother tree of life is just a nice looking potted plant... Although the mother tree is meaningless, I have accumulated my experience of making life in it, I think it''s more helpful for you than a mother tree. " "The gift is very good. I like it very much. Thank you." Solemnly nodded to the nature tutor, Joshua expressed his gratitude, of course, he also knew that the other side respected him so much because of his strength. As for the planting of mother tree of life, he felt that it was not so troublesome. Water rich in vitality? He happens to know such a good place. It''s wide, full of water and rich in energy. The only trouble is that it''s not in the world of mirov. "It seems that I have time to go back to the blood moon abyss." So Joshua thought, "if you want to come to Xiaoguang, you don''t mind one more tree for his company." The abyss of the blood moon is a world that has been destroyed, but it is not without a turn for the better. All the energy and vitality of the world in the past are condensed into the blood moon. As long as the blood moon turns into the sun for rebirth, the recovery of the world is only a long process. If, in the long process, a mother tree of spirit life is added, and when the mother tree grows to a certain extent, the roots of giant trees are used to fix those broken continents floating in the air, then the rebirth of the world will certainly be accelerated. After arranging the journey in his heart, Joshua raised his head again and looked at his nature tutor, who was quietly looking at him. He nodded and said, "but, nature tutor, you must have invited me not just to send a tree." "Now, after chatting, can we get to the point?" Chapter 652 After a moment''s silence, garland Nord sighed a little - she sighed many times when she talked with Joshua today - and the nature teacher said helplessly, "Radcliffe, your way of speaking will make people not know how to answer." However, it seems that she doesn''t mind. It seems that there are similar people who don''t look around and speak freely. It seems that he recalled his friend for a moment. After shaking his head, the nature tutor said straightly, "let me just say that it''s still about the world tree." "The world tree?" Joshua asked in a rather puzzled way, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his way of speaking. He didn''t realize his EQ: "which tree species?" "Yes, it''s the tree that was awakened by the father of nature in the great AEAS volcano." Garan Nord patiently said: "I think you should have heard about the recent discord within the elves. All this is because of the world tree." In this regard, Joshua nodded. When he came to the eternal lake to meet with the nature tutor this time, he had done his homework. Of course, he knew the inner situation of the elves. Generally speaking, the nine largest Elves were dissatisfied because the royal court monopolized the world tree. They didn''t directly fight against the authority of the elves queen. They just protested in silence, Act as a sign of non cooperation. In the past few months, the originally monolithic elves have gradually appeared cracks. The royal court''s decrees can not come out of the city circle of the eternal lake, and the nine tribes can not get the support of the core resources from the royal court. The two sides are deadlocked. All elves feel uneasy about this. In the atmosphere of the cold war, contradictions seem to be on the verge of breaking out. "Speaking of this, I also find it strange that why don''t you open up the inheritance of the father of nature to those people?" As he was not an elf, Joshua had nothing to do with himself, so he shrugged his shoulders and said, "the father of nature wakes up the trees in the world not to make the royal family alone - and according to my impression of you, madam, I don''t feel like a private person." Garanord, of course, is not a private person. In fact, the reason why she is called a nature teacher is that she teaches all intelligent lives who are determined to go to the way of nature, whether they are elves or human beings, whether they are dwarfs or dwarfs, equally. She is the most disciple in the name of the whole macrov continent, because theoretically, Any druid and mage related to earth elements have heard the public lecture of this legendary strongman. "I don''t know how to explain." But now, such a teacher, who is famous for teaching without discrimination, can only smile and shake his head in the face of Joshua''s doubts. Garanord doesn''t seem to know how to answer for a moment. After a short pause, she whispered: "Radcliffe, what do you think is the world tree?" That''s a good question. After thinking about the meeting, Joshua replied, "the perfect version of the mother tree of life? Or, in a sense, the heirs and copies of the father of nature. " "Yes, it is not." Garland Nord did not deny Joshua''s answer. She looked up at the nine giant trees standing on the surface of the eternal lake. The eyes of the nature teacher reflected the image of the giant trees standing between heaven and earth. Later, she lowered her head and looked at Joshua again: "the world tree is indeed a higher level of existence than the mother tree of life, with many magical effects, It even contains his Majesty''s complete inheritance, but in addition, there are many others... " After frowning and pondering for a while, the nature teacher found a suitable word: "information." "My majesty and I have analyzed the essence of the world tree seed. We are surprised to find that the world tree seed is not so much a seed of an extraordinary plant as a large-scale" biological database ". Its core contains most of the inheritance and information of" ancient time "elves." At this point, the tone of nature tutor gradually turned to calm, and she explained to Joshua in detail what she had found with the fairy queen in a tone without emotional fluctuation. The tree species of the world are a part of the father of nature, his offspring, and a test object for him to enter the void world. Its core is enough for a group of elves to build a database of extraordinary civilization from scratch, which contains everything from the construction of cross-border transmission gates to how to plant plants, Any knowledge can be found. "In the late Guangyao era, our forefathers of elves had already conducted many foreign colonization experiments. The sun boat carried mature mother trees and elves'' elites to other worlds for trial colonization. However, because it was unable to transform the local nature, all the alien colonies needed the help of their own people in the mainland, Otherwise, it will be difficult for the colony to survive for a long time. " The nature teacher lowered her eyes. Instead of looking at Joshua, she looked down at the new flowers and plants: "Your Majesty collected the data of the colony, and then created the world tree. Before the plan for it started, it ended because of the final World War I, But it records the information of those outside colonial elves inside... They broke off their contact with the world of mccrolfe before the final World War I, and now... They should have been lost in the depths of endless emptiness. "It''s almost impossible to survive. Hearing this, Joshua could not help sighing a little. In his mind came those memories from the black fog: the black shadow obscured the light of the multiverse, the evil that devoured everything swept the sky, and under the sweeping of the evil gods in groups, even the "shelter civilization" across many worlds, The great civilization allied with the macrov world in the glorious era also collapsed and disappeared, leaving only the black fog to linger. Even if McCullough has defeated the enemy, it has become what it is today because of the great retrogression of civilization. Although the era of falling stars has already touched the shadow of the glorious era, there is still a long way to go to make up for it - the matrix of civilization has already been like this, not to mention the scattered branches. At this point, Joshua probably understood the purpose of nature tutor. "So you''re going to join the Empire''s foreign development plan? Are you going to find those wandering elf colonists through the information in the world tree species? " Joshua shook his head: "welcome, whether it''s Israel, Nostradamus or I, I''m sure you''re welcome to join us, but with all due respect, those colonists who lived thousands of years ago... May have been dust long ago." After all, if they were devoured by the evil gods and their families, there would be no ashes left. "From a rational point of view, even if the colonists died, the relics they left behind are also a great harvest, which can provide us with a lot of foreign colonial experience. From a perceptual point of view, these colonists left their hometown for the sake of race, and then the old elves gave them up. So now, as successors, we have the obligation to let these pioneers go home. " The nature tutor nodded, and she said calmly: "I will personally talk with Israel about the joining plan. The elves are willing to provide technical and personnel support, but this time I just want to ask you alone. If you go out next time, count Radcliffe, I hope you can pay attention to these space-time coordinates, and the Elves will not be stingy of payment." "Yes, I can... It''s not difficult to find these ancient relics and help these pioneers go home when they have the chance." Joshua took over a lot of time and space coordinates from the nature teacher''s spiritual communication, and he frowned: "but why do you ask me alone? "After all, you are the only one who goes to the void the most times and gains the most in the whole continent, aren''t you?" The soldier thought about it carefully, but he really couldn''t refute it. Since he came to the mainland of mirov, he has to go to a different world almost every few months, and the time he spent in his own territory is estimated to be no more than that in a different world... Now, in the eyes of other biographers, Maybe we''ve already had the identity tag of "void exploration expert". After all, other legendary strongmen have their own forces or races to be responsible for. The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility, and the greater the power. They are all leaders of a group of people, so they are not like soldiers who can run around. "However, you still didn''t explain why you didn''t pass it on to the other nine tribes... Although it''s a private matter between your races, I''ve met the father of nature after all. He certainly doesn''t like the appearance of elves now." Because of the internal contradictions between the elves, Joshua is not good to continue to ask, but the nature teacher did not hide the idea, she sighed and said slowly: "Joshua, don''t you understand?" "The core of the world''s tree species is the spirit database of the" ancient times. " Once again, garanord emphasized the prefix "ancient times". He closed his eyes and shook his head: "the inheritance of the elves is incomplete. Since the beginning of the era of falling stars, thousands of years ago, we have been exploring the road of transcendence from scratch. Therefore, all elves are eager for a complete set of inheritance from the gods. I understand the dissatisfaction of the nine tribes, Because that''s exactly what I thought when I groped hard. " "But nature is ever-changing, not immutable." Opening his eyes again, the nature tutor said firmly: "the way of nature thousands of years ago is not applicable to today at all. The way of nature handed down by your majesty can greatly enlighten me in some profound places, but it is a complete death road for those who even know what they are practicing!" Garan Nord''s tone was extremely firm and confident, and she didn''t feel any mistakes at all. Even in the face of the inheritance from the elf creator, the father of nature, whom she adored, she still dared to comment: "most of the time, the natural magic taught by your majesty needs to rely on the power of a great being called" the world. ", According to his heritage, that great being seems to be a will to treat all things gently, but now, this will has disappeared, or even worse, it has begun to hate us - so from the beginning, your Majesty''s divinity can''t be applied to today! "It''s mccroff, the steel python, the will of the world. At the moment of hearing this sentence, Joshua knew the true face of the great existence. He didn''t know whether the nature teacher knew that the will of the world was being sealed in the heart of the earth. The soldier thought that she should know it, but thought that she didn''t know it, so he explained it to him in a more euphemistic way. "So I can''t make this inheritance public. Instead, I want to wipe it out and bury it." With such a decisive sentence as the end, the tone of nature tutor gradually becomes gentle. She seems to notice that her previous attitude is a little extreme: "Your Majesty is not wrong, what''s wrong is that the world changes, so we have to change with it. We can''t blindly follow the ancient inheritance." "It''s bold, but why not explain it to those tribes? According to your authority, they will believe even if they doubt it. " Joshua understood the practice of the nature teacher. Indeed, if the inheritance of ancient natural magic is related to the steel python, the best way to deal with it is to completely eliminate it without leaving any trace. No one knows if Michael rove, the steel python, will have any backhand to extricate himself from the fluctuation of natural magic. After all, it is the will of a world, You can''t be too careful. However, there is no problem with the general direction strategy of the nature tutor, but the details are too rough. As long as the fairy king who also knows the truth deals with it a little bit, it will not make the situation that the elves are about to fight each other. "Because many elves don''t know what nature is." As for Joshua''s words, Garan Nord just gave a smile and said leisurely: "many elves, including you outsiders, may think that nature is the synonym of the world, and the ecosystem is the world you and I live in, but in fact, it is not the case. Without the interference of that great being, the power of nature has already been transformed into a new power, which is different from the past. However, most of the elves are not aware of this, so I say they "don''t know what they are practicing." As she said this, the nature teacher slowly turned around. She turned her back to Joshua and opened her arms to the lake of eternity. Garanord began to wave light green lines all over her body. It gradually spread to the outside world and turned into a warm breeze. Joshua raised her head and watched the light green wind sweep across the lake and the surrounding woods, He sensed that the whole nature around him began to vibrate slowly, as if a huge life was shaking the lung cavity and breathing deeply. "Nature is not the world. On the contrary, it is the symbol that life conquers the world." Garan Nord whispered. At the beginning, her voice was very peaceful, but the more she talked about the back, the more heavy it became. She seemed to want to prove something to someone. With a firm and abnormal attitude, she said in a loud voice: "now the elves'' cognition of nature is completely wrong. The ecosystem was not born to protect the world from the beginning, But life is created to protect itself "The world is eternal, and at the beginning of the birth of natural life, it is in order to conquer this eternity. We have to breed on this land until the end of the world or the end of our race!" The nature teacher suddenly turned her head. She and Joshua looked at each other. The soldier could see that the legendary strong man was very excited now. She took a lot of deep breaths, and then she calmed down. "The idea of the father of nature is out of date. I have to change the elves'' understanding of nature in a positive way. I can''t compromise at all. This time I invite the leaders of all tribes to come here just to show them the true appearance of the way of nature." After a long silence, Garan Nord said in a tiny voice, "Joshua, you are the only human who has ever seen the father of nature." At this time, there was an indescribable confusion in her voice: "tell me, is your Majesty''s road suitable for the elves, or is my road more suitable?" It must be a great torture for garanord to ask this question. Joshua breathed a sigh. He knew that for this lady who had always respected the father of nature and regarded each other as the origin of elves and the protector of love, it was a very painful thing to deviate from each other''s path. The reason why she asked Joshua to come here might not be to send any mother tree of life or join in the development plan, Garan Nord''s purpose is simple: she just wants to get an acknowledgement or negative answer from Joshua, the only human who has seen the father of nature. She is firm in her attitude towards the outside world, but in fact, she is still confused The soldier knows very well that the reason why the nature teacher is confused is that she is too powerful. Garanord has gone too far and too far on the road of nature, and even the father of nature can''t guide her. Now, she has come to the fork of the road that no one has gone through, but she does not know which road is more suitable for today''s elves.Legends, all legends, are on the road without predecessors. They are the pioneers of the road. Naturally, there are many confusion and choices that the latecomers do not know. "I don''t know, ma''am." Looking at this scene and hearing Garan Nord''s question, Joshua didn''t know how to answer at first, but then he laughed: "but I don''t think you should doubt yourself." The soldier recalled what he had seen and heard in the world of irgana. He recalled irgana''s disdain and anger at the father of nature. The world hated the God for transforming his body for his people, just to make his people live in the alien world safely. For the sake of the spirit, he changed his way. For the sake of the spirit, she chose this road. Vaguely, the wrinkled tree face of the father of nature coincides with the beautiful face of Garan Nord. They are completely different, but they are exactly the same. Their starting point is completely different, but they end up in the same direction. So Joshua bowed slightly to garanord, and he said sincerely, "because you are a worthy teacher of nature." Chapter 653 Garanord''s short-term confusion did not last for long. In the final analysis, she is still a strong willed legend. Except for the future of the father of nature and the whole elves, nothing can shake her mind. "I''m laughing." After taking a deep breath, the light green light came back to her body. The nature tutor nodded slightly to Joshua, and a smile reappeared on her face: "you''re right, the father of nature has gone away. I don''t need to doubt myself, I just need to be myself." "If it''s wrong, change it. If it''s wrong, come again. My legendary way and elves are not so fragile." Although she said that, she could see that garland Nord was not in a good condition now, and she noticed that, so she bowed to Joshua with a little apology and said, "I''m sorry, count Radcliffe. I just invited you to come here and talked about some boring things." "Not bad." Joshua didn''t find it boring. After all, he got some interesting news in vain. Besides, the elves also expressed their willingness to join the development plan. He thought it was very valuable to come to the eternal lake. However, he also saw that today''s nature tutor was not in a very good state, so he took the initiative to leave without waiting for the other party to speak: "I''ll leave first when the matter is almost finished. Now it''s still some time before their wedding. I''ll take people around Sequoia city first. Madam, if you have something to do, you can come to me at any time. " "Ah, well... Yes, count, do as you please." Garan Nord, who was robbed by the soldiers and failed to take the lead in saying goodbye, was stunned for a moment. She was just about to reply, but then the nature teacher could only watch Joshua fly up to the sky without hesitation and walk towards the horizon with a bitter smile. Garan Nord stayed where he was. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only shake his head: "it''s really a guy who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. It''s clear that I should say goodbye first." "Maybe, I''m going to save some face..." He murmured softly, and after sighing, garanord closed his eyes. Then, the human body of nature tutor, who was walking along the lake, broke up in an instant. The original beautiful face turned into countless tiny roots and grass leaves in an instant. Garanord''s body turned into a strange human plant in an instant, and then went deep into the earth. The roots of the plant were long and thin, and the cave was deep. Along the hole, the body of the plant could not be seen, I can only vaguely see that in the deep underground of this eternal lake, there is a flow of emerald green light, as if it were the blood vessels of some huge creature. But then, as if the wound of biological self-healing, the hole gradually became smooth. On the other side, Joshua darted back to redwood. He went into the thin air and flew at supersonic speed. In this way, it only took him a few minutes to go back and forth between the lake of eternity and Sequoia city. In addition, his conversation with the nature teacher was not long because both sides were very happy and direct. So it wasn''t half an hour before Joshua landed on the huge Redwood crown in the center of Redwood City. In the exclamation and salutation of the guards and investigators along the way, Joshua landed directly on the Wooden Castle with a time and space gate. Suddenly, the elf reception group, who was at a loss because the soldiers left the castle, rushed out of the castle. But without waiting for these people to say more, Joshua said to them, "I have communicated with the nature teacher, You don''t have to do those complicated rituals. Let me show you around the city alone. " ¡ª¡ªMy Lord! It''s not that we''re going to engage in complicated etiquette! Most of the Elven reception groups headed by them are high-level members of the big tribe, that is, Elven nobles in a sense. Their faces are miserable... It doesn''t sound like a big deal to let a legendary strong man walk around the city, but if that person''s name is Joshua van Radcliffe, it will be a big deal! Although the vast majority of high-level forces already know that the rumors about this legendary strongman are false, the truth is looming, which is comparable to the pressure of the aura of despair. All the people who have a little keen perception can''t even breathe. People with low strength, just like people in the mountains, can''t perceive the grandeur of the mountains. People with strong strength may not be able to compare with those who worship mountains, but they can at least resist the aura that has been deliberately suppressed. Only people with equal strength, passable and keen will feel the power of the aura of total despair. There are not many such people in Redwood City, but there are not a few of them. God knows how much trouble Joshua will make the city. "Don''t worry, I''ll be restrained." Aware of the anxiety and tension in the minds of the elves in front of me, Joshua gave a rare smile: "as I have said, I am not a monster, but a kind and reliable man - as long as I don''t do evil, I don''t want to do it."After a little relief from the still uneasy high-level spirit of Sequoia City, Joshua probably understood the current situation of Sequoia city. Most of these Elven nobles were the middle and high level of the Lange tribe, that is, the subordinates and children of Hill''s father. At this time, hill was communicating with fina and the Elven court, inheriting his father''s status, and those who knew the relationship between hill and Joshua came to welcome Joshua, the legendary strongman, to make a good impression on the soldiers. There is no dog''s blood to seize power, no aerial or conspiracy. The elves are quite sincere. As the only blood successor of the family of the Lange tribe, although it is against some ancestral precepts to associate with a dragon lady with the blood of the ancient dragon, by the year 837, the ancient precepts of thousands of years ago have not been cared about, Anyway, gulong''s blood will never disgrace the spirit''s blood. It''s more important for his descendants to become stronger than pure blood. Besides, there are legendary strong men behind him. Who can fight against him when he''s full? In fact, the gradual weakening of racial blood is happening in the whole continent. In the final analysis, this idea comes from the gradual popularization of supernatural power. After all, it''s not difficult to modify one''s own blood when it comes to the golden extreme level, whether it''s lich, vampire, death knight, werewolf, dragon man, or all kinds of strange and rare blood, Looking up, they all come from some strong people who have changed their own blood race. Although the blood of elves and colognes are very different, when they reach the extreme state, there is no essential difference. When it comes to legend, it can be said that it is a new species, which only has the same spirit as the previous races. He didn''t think much about it. Joshua still thinks he is human. He came to the waiting room of the Redwood castle and met the Shenji brothers and sisters who were pointing at the light curtain. "This post is pure water, I''ve banned it!" "Ah, sister, look at the administrator''s manual. For the first time, we should warn and discredit, and for the second time, we should look at the situation and forbid to speak." "But you see, he sends food pictures in the middle of the night..." "Then seal it." The boy''s voice became decisive. Can see, firefly and Lin''s eyes, flashing a trace of ice blue shimmer, that is the light of information terminal operation. "Don''t play, Ying, I give you administrator authority, not to let you seal people casually, but to learn to deal with things fairly." Standing at the door of the hall, Joshua casually yelled: "Lin, you too, don''t arch fire, watch your sister, and don''t condone those junk posts. It''s important to maintain the order of the forum of lindongbao college, but it''s not too late to do these things later." "Let''s go to the city first." "Good master."¡° I see, master Sister and brother two people and voice way, then obediently turn off light curtain, leave from the seat, came to Qiao Xiuya body side. As Tong qiaoxiuya said, after the information terminal network began to operate, he and several other legendary strongmen shared the super administrator authority, while the other management authority of his subordinates was given to several imperial Royal mages who maintained the network, and the forum was given to Ying, Lin and No. 3. 3 No. 1 is generally responsible for maintaining the most important trading panel, which is the core experimental template of the exchange system of the future foreign development department, while the order management of forum posts is handed over to Shenji brothers and sisters. In essence, both Ying and Lin are psychic bodies. They are human "goblins" in a certain sense. Weapons are their noumenon and habitat. Therefore, adding additional functions is much more convenient than human beings. At their request, Joshua linked Ying and Lin''s Noumenon directly to the information terminal server, giving them a space to cross, The ability of direct access to the network also enables soldiers to know the status of the network of lindongbao college at any time. "Say, master, you said that the underground world mission, now there are 34 teams decided to participate in!" After arriving at the soldier''s back, as Joshua walked out of the Redwood castle, Ying looked around curiously at the strange decorations and said happily: "half of the forum was discussing this task." "The other half of them are useless posts." Lin is a cold hum, although he advised Ying not to speak casually before, but it is obvious that he hates this kind of behavior that does not follow the rules more than Ying: "I''m lovelorn today - what should I do if I can''t find a girlfriend - the food in the canteen is so bad - why does this kind of thing come out? "I think the canteen food is very important." On the other side, Ying nodded: "every day it''s Stewed Beef with potatoes. Even if I don''t eat, I''m tired of watching them eat... By the way, Ivan, they have gone deep into the underground cave dug by Chu Hao." "The first team? They know what I''m thinking. It''s very good, Ying. I''ll have the opportunity to report the exploration of these students at any time. "Hearing that a lot of people still have the spirit of exploration, Joshua was very pleased. He nodded and said, "I can feel that Lisa, syndicate and the first number are not dangerous. Let them play a little more." Joshua is not the kind of person who has to control everything. He is willing to see his students get rid of their own plans and take risks in the vast world by themselves. Of course, in the process of taking risks, they can''t do evil things, otherwise the soldiers will clean up the door by themselves. "And then again, it''s been a week, Lisa, and they don''t even want to come back." Thinking of this, Joshua could not help wondering: "is digging really so fun?" Of course, it''s fun, just a little tired. "Well, Mr. syndicate, we''ve been digging underground for a few days?" On the other side of the world, under the north polar ice field, a vegetable faced dragon maiden lies on the top of the giant steel giant, and says to the Yan devil in her body: "my concept of time has been completely confused..." "It''s hard to judge that there is no day and night, but according to my calculation, It should be about eight days and seven hours. " Compared with the Dragon maiden, who had been eating dry food and purified water all the time and had a bad face, the spiritual fluctuation of syndicate was quite moderate: "it''s worthy of being the offspring of an adult. Although it was created before an adult became a king, its essence is really very strong." "In just eight days, it has dug up such a long tunnel back and forth. If it had been paved straight, it might have been able to dig directly through the crust to the depth of the lava!" "Lava?" This word startled the Dragon maiden. She could not help recalling the world of Cronus, the relic deep in the earth. In addition to her instinctive fear, Lisa frowned: "but brother Chu doesn''t dig in a straight line. He sometimes goes up and down, and crosses some relatively strong metal veins, although I don''t know where he is digging, But the feeling is not down. " "Zizi, Zizi." Under the Dragon Girl''s body, half of her body turned into a large shield excavator, Chu Hao seriously sent out a series of electromagnetic signals, and the Dragon girl nodded seriously: "you see, Chu Hao said it was looking for something, not digging down all the time." "It''s just analysis... Well, you stupid guy is also the outlet, brother..." In Lisa''s body, syndicate sighed deeply. Since the Dragon girl knew that Chu Hao was born only a few years later, she did not hesitate to regard herself as her elder sister. Chu Hao even acquiesced in this kind of relationship. It was a pleasure for them to communicate with each other by using electromagnetic signals. Although she could understand it, she always felt that she was not on the same channel with them, but fortunately, These two people are quite obedient to its command. For example, the first model avoided several underground cavities discovered by Yanmo scanning, which improved the excavation time. Although Chu Hao is not afraid of being buried by the collapse of the cavity, Lisa is not so strong. The two reckless little guys really need a mature existence to lead them... Thinking of this, Yan Mo can''t help feeling tired. Before meeting Lisa, she didn''t worry so much for hundreds of years. However, the feeling of worrying is not bad. If it can, it is willing to worry all its life. The action of the trio is not a random excavation without purpose. "Strange calling voice..." this is what Chu Hao said at the beginning. It was a snowy night. Lisa and syndicate took Chu Hao for a walk on the bottom of the sea. They had extraordinary power. They were not afraid of ice water, but were afraid of too turbulent ocean current. However, Chu Hao''s weight perfectly solved this problem, The three used electromagnetic light to enjoy the strange fish in the deep sea. At that time, the first name said that it was not willing to say to Joshua. "Zizizizi, zizizi, zizizi..." (it''s a strange voice that seems to be calling something in the depths of the earth. It doesn''t mean to say it to me, but to send a message to all qualified beings...) Chu Hao has always been disturbed by this sound, so it always digs tunnels and takes a walk in the middle of the night, In order to get rid of that voice, and now, inspired by Lisa, it plans to explore the source of the voice, to see the situation. "Why, wait! Stop digging Syndicate is recalling the beginning and end of their departure, but just half of it, suddenly the alarm bell rang in his heart and issued a series of alarms: "what barriers in front of me hinder my spiritual exploration... Our feet are an underground cavity!" "It''s breaking!" "Zizi!""Ah!" The Dragon Girl and Chu Hao screamed at the same time, but at this time, due to the hindrance of syndicate''s mental scan, the discovery was too late, so Chu Hao''s huge shield excavator was still digging forward. "Click." The unbearable voice sounded. So, the next moment, the soil collapses, the rock breaks, accompanied by a sudden sense of weightlessness and countless large pieces of rock and hardened soil that fall with it, Lisa and her party suddenly fall from the solid underground tunnel, from top to bottom into a mysterious underground cavity. "Boom" A huge roar reverberated in the depth of the underground cavity. Before she fell into a coma due to the sudden strong impact, Lisa vaguely saw that the underground cavity was not dark. There were a variety of fungi emitting different colors of fluorescence, which were emitting weak light at the top of the cave, She could also hear the faint sound of water flowing, the rush of underground rivers. However, all this happened in a short moment, and the next moment, the unfortunate dragon girl was so careless that she fell into a coma in the impact of a sudden fall from a height. Although her strong body was not seriously injured by the impact, the fainting of violent brain shaking was inevitable. In general, it was a concussion. But the next moment, the Dragon girl opened her eyes again, but now Lisa''s eyes were flashing a strange red light. "Damn it, Lisa passed out. I have to confirm the situation earlier..." Taking control of Lisa''s body for a while, syndicate stood on the top of the head of Chu Hao, who was slowly deforming and returning to the shape of a giant of steel, and looked around. After a few seconds, he murmured in astonishment: "wait, luminous fungi, underground rivers, huge cavities, Is it hard for adults to say that... " "The underworld?" Chapter 654 As she manipulates Lisa''s body, she frowns and looks around the huge underground cave covered by luminous fungi. With the electromagnetic fine-tuning of muscles, life can converge, and the focus of the girl''s eyes begins to contract and change at an inhuman speed. Just in a moment, Lisa''s eyes have become extraordinary organs comparable to high-precision telescopes, Take a panoramic view of everything from near to far. Electric drive - in fact, it''s not appropriate to use this word now, because at the time of Cronus'' world, Lisa and Yanmo had already brought the electric drive from Joshua to the extreme, and bred a new power in the repeated training of lindongbao, which can greatly enhance any quality of people, whether it''s listening, Vision and wrist strength are like this, and the sense of smell can keenly smell all the odors within hundreds of meters. Because they are going to surprise Joshua, they haven''t told him the news or named the power. Now, driven by the enhanced current, syndicate looks at least five kilometers away in the dark and low light environment under the ground. However, to the shock of Yanmo, it hasn''t seen the end of the underground cavity. "So big?! It seems that it is not an ordinary underground cavity, but a part of what adults call "underground world." There was a strange girl''s tone. At the edge of the underground world, there was a dark hole falling sand and stones, and the surrounding luminous micro bacteria were dim. It was the place where people dug their heads and fell. When she looked at the end, she could only turn her eyes back to her side: "there are fungi, there are insects, I also sensed the ultrasonic waves of bats... There is life here, not just a dead rock cave. " While syndicate is pondering and analyzing, with the harsh sound of metal friction, Chu Hao gradually stands up. Its lower body originally became a huge shield excavator because of digging a tunnel, but now, the silver steel wriggles like a living creature, and re condenses into a giant body like armor. "Click." It''s like the sound of a switch being turned on. At that moment, a light column like a sword appears in the underground world, extending towards the dark space in the distance. The huge one eye of the first horn is releasing a dazzling white light, shining around like a searchlight. It is also scanning around to observe the situation, But it turned out to be the same as syndicate''s judgment: it''s a huge, endless, living underground world. On the top of the cliff and on the ground, the luminescent micro bacteria are dimmed by the light of the first name. Countless cockroaches and centipede like insects sneak behind the fungi or in the cracks of the rocks. In the distance, you can see a large number of bats running away from the light. Syndicate noticed that these bats are smaller than those living in the caves on the surface, The cuticle is not black, but a kind of dry gray, there are luminous fungi adhere to the cuticle of these bats, flashing different light. Not far away, there is a turbulent underground river. The devil noticed that the water flow of the underground river is very fast. He adjusted the focus of his eyes and observed the river itself: "the water quality is poor, there are many suspended particles, relatively turbid, but there are obvious metal particles... Is there any vein around?" Syndicate also found that there were a lot of underground fish and some strange aquatic organisms in the river. It judged that the river was not alone, but part of a huge groundwater cycle. "Bats prey on insects, insects gnaw on fungi, and fungi feed on insects and dead bodies of bats... In addition to the underground river not far away, there is a basic cycle." A thought flashed through her heart, but the red light in Lisa''s eyes was fading away. Syndicate reached out and pressed her hand on her forehead. She said helplessly, "are you awake?" And the next moment, with Lisa''s action a burst of stiffness, the red light in the girl''s eyes completely dissipated, and the strange common language intonation also became a fluent complaint: "ah, ah, dizzy... Want to vomit!" "Your physical quality is not so bad, hold on." In Lisa''s body, the cold voice of syndicate sounded, it turned to communicate with the spirit of the beginning: "you can start a preliminary exploration, be careful, there may be intelligent life." Although there are only fungi, insects and bats in the edge of the underground world, because of the weak ecological chain, the rumored powerful underground Warcraft should not appear, but if they are intelligent gray dwarfs and dark elves, there are not so many restrictions. Through the special ability of cultivating fungi and herbs, they can survive anywhere underground. "Well, I''ll hold back..." "Zizi, Zizi."£¨ Yes, Mr. syndicate.) The tone of chuhao to Yanmo is also very respectful. The main reason is that it sensed the strength of steel belonging to Joshua from Yanmo''s noumenon. In addition, Yanmo''s life experience is indeed richer than it, so chuhao has no psychological obstacles.In fact, from another angle, human relationship has nothing to do with its steel element. As long as the other party is worthy of learning, it will naturally be full of respect. Because of the experience of walking in the dwarf gathering place all the year round, the steps of the first horn didn''t shake much. It carried Lisa and syndicate and walked around slowly. Because of caution, the three did not go too far, but took the hole where they fell as the starting point to carry out a semicircular exploration. However, the harvest of such a short distance surprised the three people. "Isn''t it the extinct" crystal grass "that lives with luminous mushrooms?" From the top of Chu Hao''s head down, Lisa followed the continuous grooves on Chu Hao''s body and came to the ground like a slide. She didn''t care that she stepped on the bubbles of luminous micro bacteria and spattered mucus. She came directly to a place with strange magic waves. The Dragon girl opened her eyes, Looking at the pale yellow and crystal like luminous grass surrounded by fungi like a queen, he exclaimed: "the main materials of ancient" divine grace potion "," dragon blood potion "and" dragon killing poison "! I didn''t expect that there was one here! " God''s grace potion and dragon''s blood potion, one can harden a person''s body in a short time and become indestructible, and the other can make a person burst out with great power in a short time without side effects. Dragon killing poison, as its name suggests, is a powerful poison that can kill a giant dragon. Because these potions are extremely difficult to reconcile and their substitute materials are also treasured, their market price is very high, I didn''t expect that there were their main materials here. "Almost extinct." In the girl''s body, syndicate reminded: "there are several rare plants growing in a small plot in the rare plant cultivation room of lindongbao. The requirements of these plants for light and magic concentration are too harsh... I didn''t expect that luminous fungi could naturally provide suitable growth space. This is a big discovery that can earn credits." As she said this, she used a mental scan and felt the similar magic waves around her. She was shocked: "thirty, forty, sixty, ninety... Over a hundred!? It''s a natural base for cultivating crystal grass of Geranium "Zizi, Zizi!"£¨ Wait a minute, I feel strange minerals On one side, he was careful not to step on the precious magic plant, but suddenly stopped. It used electromagnetic communication to make a surprise sound: "zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi£¨ Ah, it''s pyroxene and silver... And moonshine!) The two words pyroxene and silver are not attracted to Lisa and syndicate who have taken out a incubator and preserved a crystal grass of Geranium. As long as they take this wild crystal grass back, they will get at least 750 credits. Plus the credit for discovery, they may also have special contributions! But after hearing the Moonlight crystal, the girl immediately raised her head, Lisa turned to look at the first number, and said: "really!" Chu Hao didn''t reply. He raised his hand and pointed to a piece of ground not far away. Under a surge of magic, Chu Hao naturally controlled the earth and metal. Chu Hao separated all the soil and rock in an area, leaving only the veins deep underground. It is a beautiful crystal inlaid in rock and silver, shining with silver blue light. It''s not surprising that the two of them reacted. In fact, both pyroxene and silver have a lot of reserves in Beidi. Although silver is precious, it''s also the raw material of currency. For the not poor Moldavian collar, its greatest value may be its good magic transmission. Needless to say, pyroxene is the cheapest magic material in the world, Only the purest pyroxene can be used as the focus core of a large magic light cannon. But Moonlight crystal is different... This kind of precious crystal, which has been mined out on the surface and can only be seen in the underground veins of dwarves, is generally symbiotic with pyroxene veins. It doesn''t have many functions, but all of them are very important - Moonlight crystal is one of the few materials that can store life energy, holy light and magic at the same time, and its carrying capacity is very high, It can be used as the main engine of a large magic machine and the runic core material of a high-level magic puppet. For a slightly larger magic factory, the central control core of its energy transmission system must use Moonlight crystal or high-purity pyroxene as the raw material. "Recently, because all parts of the Empire were learning from Moldavia to popularize magic industrialization, the original stock of moonshine crystal was in a hurry. The Empire even negotiated with several major chambers of Commerce in Xishan to import, but the price of the other side was very high!" As a student of Joshua, Lisa, like all the people in the first team, often contacts the soldiers through the information terminal, and knows these things from Joshua''s casual chat. Now she has found the ore vein of Moonlight crystal in the North underground, which is good news for the whole empire! "Say, crystal grass and Moonlight crystal can have what relation?"Because there are many Geranium crystal grasses around the discovery site of Moonlight crystal vein, and the names are somewhat similar, Lisa has some guesses in her mind. However, neither the first name nor the syndicate are experts in this field, so she can only say that it is possible. "If it''s true, then it''s another big discovery. Compared with the common Moon Crystal, the crystal grass of geranium is really priceless." However, at this point, Lisa, syndicate and the first three calm down. "Will you continue to explore into the distance?" With spiritual communication, syndicate said in a deep voice: "we have only explored a small area a few kilometers around, and we have gained so much. Whether it is crystal grass or Moonlight crystal vein, it can bring a lot of money, thousands of credits and special contribution income... If we really want to continue to explore the distance, We can go down the river Yan Mo''s tone did not agree to continue to explore, and did not say to go back immediately. After all, there may be more discoveries in the distance. When they go back to report to the college, the first harvest left will not be theirs. However, it is also dangerous to continue to explore, although according to the current situation, the danger is very slight. It''s going to let junior and Lisa decide for themselves "Zizi... Zizi, Zizi, Zizi." (I don''t know... But the half mysterious voice in my head is getting louder and louder, and it''s still calling me.) She squatted down and looked down at the Dragon Girl. The light from her one eye hit Lisa like a spotlight, but Lisa didn''t feel uncomfortable. She hesitated and said, "Zizi. Zizi, Zizi. "£¨ I want to keep looking. Sister Lisa, what about you "There''s no need to say that." On the contrary, the Dragon maiden raised her head. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the steel giant''s strong light. Lisa said with a righteous face: "of course, go back early and tell the good news to Mr. Joshua!" With a firm voice, Lisa said in a serious tone that seemed not to be her age: "I found a mysterious area with many treasures by accident. Because of curiosity or greed, I have been exploring deep, and then I became crazy. This is a novel in crisis... This week alone, Miss Ying recommended me three similar routines! " "What''s more, don''t walk around in isolated areas where you can''t reach other people. It''s all common sense!" ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of novel is it? How can exploration alone become crazy. Because boring, it will sleep, and no girls read together with syndicate quietly make complaints about the heart. "Human beings live on a small island called ignorance in a dark ocean. The ocean is vast and contains endless secrets, but we should not sail too far and explore too deep - unless you are strong enough!" Repeating the contents of the book, Lisa''s tone is a little emotional: "since I came to the world of mirov and read so many exploration novels and horror stories, Lisa has learned a truth - that is, never do things that do not conform to her own strength when she is not strong enough!" ¡ª¡ªDon''t follow the tone of adults! The familiar breath was felt in the sentences of the girl, and the heart of the syndicate continued to make complaints about it. "The mysterious voice in Chu Hao''s mind, as well as the ability to block Mr. syndicate''s mental scan, you are extremely rich, but you can''t see the end, and the underground world is full of unknowns. As long as you have some common sense, you will feel unusual... I''m not so stupid. I''m going to explore this dangerous place alone!" Lisa''s expression was very serious, but she could see a trace of cunning in the eyes of the Dragon Girl. She continued to look upright and said in a natural tone: "what''s more, these materials were found underground in Moldavia. In other words, they were all the property of teacher Joshua. We shouldn''t have thought about taking advantage of them." "... my Lord, he must be very pleased." Syndicate was quite speechless, but then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "well, I don''t recommend continuing to explore, but I didn''t expect that you could come up with such a reason..." (however, although the righteous words are overdone, Lisa is very cute.) Running to Chu Hao''s feet, Lisa stood on tiptoe and patted the side of the steel giant''s shoes. She said quite sincerely: "Chu Hao, just digging a hole in the ground can be regarded as entertainment, but now is not the time to play. We should pay attention to the danger and not be lucky." "And that voice in your mind, it''s time to talk to the teacher." "Zizizi... Zizizi, zizizi."£¨ I''m sorry... But I''ll listen to you. I''ll go to the adults after I go back.)Hearing the Dragon Girl''s voice, the steel giant hesitated for a while, then nodded slowly. He reached out and held the Dragon Girl in his hand, then put it on his head. Chu Hao stood up, turned around and walked towards the cave where they came. "Boom, boom..." with the strong noise, it turned into the first name of the shield excavator again, and then with Lisa and syndicate, it went back the same way. ¡­¡­ In the quiet underground world, the luminous fungus is shining with dim light. Because of the strong light, the bats fleeing to the distance also begin to fly back to their familiar nests, and use ultrasound to explore the trace of the huge alien. Wow Strange sounds were heard from the underground river. On the surface of the turbulent and turbid underground river, black shadows suddenly appeared. These shadows were huge and deep, as if they would naturally absorb the light around them. The surrounding underground fish ran away quickly, but many of them were still swallowed by the shadows. Only light blue blood could be seen spreading on the river. Hua La, accompanied by the sound of water hammer, the shadow emerges from the water surface, with the help of the glow of pyroxene and luminous fungi around, you can see its real body¡ª¡ª They were huge, iron black pythons. The scales of these pythons were dark, and their eyes were shining with light gold, The first "Python" chews a hapless underground fish in its mouth. Between the sharp teeth, pale blue blood drips down to the surface of the water. Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The boa constrictor is beating on the water. They look around as if they are looking for something. After swallowing the underground fish, the boa constrictor climbs to the Bank of the river and turns his body up. He opens his golden pupil and observes the changes of the surrounding space. Because of the angle of view, They didn''t notice the uncoordinated rock wall on the edge of the underground world. Before returning, the three outsiders intentionally or unintentionally closed the cave and dealt with the traces around. So a moment later, after a silent exchange, the python returned to the water and continued to swim far away along the current. No one knows they''ve been here. No one knew they had been here. On the other side of the world, Sequoia City, with Ying and Lin playing goblin cards in a bar, suddenly receives a message. "What''s the matter?" He reduces his sense of existence and compresses the aura of despair to within one centimeter of his whole body. Joshua and the human drinkers and dwarfs who don''t know him around are having a happy card drawing game. Joshua, who rarely entertains with others, is missing his previous life. When he played the game with his friends, he was pulled by firefly to tell him something happened. "Let me see..." From the crowd out, came to the corner of the bar, Joshua holds the silver haired girl''s hand, through her body''s information terminal and distant magic network link, in a moment, the soldier will understand why the college will be so anxious to contact themselves. "Underground world... I haven''t heard of this stuff in the North underground in my previous life. Where did the guy named Chu dig?" So he said to himself, Joshua pondered for a moment, and then said, "tell them that the underground cave exploration mission continues, but the underground world is not in a hurry to explore for the time being, seal up the passage, and wait for me to go back to see the situation." "If someone else finds a gap connecting with this underground space, let them explore the surroundings like Lisa and come back immediately." An underground world that separates spiritual and magical exploration? Squinting slightly, Joshua whispered, "interesting." And the silver haired girl standing in front of the soldiers, Ying is very familiar with the expression on her master''s face at this time, what it represents. That means the soldiers are really starting to be curious Chapter 655 February 27, 837, lake of eternity, Redwood island. Hill Lange knelt down in a simple wooden Memorial Hall in the center of the island and closed his eyes to meditate. This is the island where the mother tree of life of the Lange tribe is located. In this crude sacrificial hall, there are portraits of the clan leaders of the Lange tribe. After their death, their remains have been assimilated with the mother tree, and only portraits are left to show future generations. The black haired elf sits calmly in the center of the wooden hall, and bears the gaze of the portraits of ancestors. Beside him, a white haired elf who seems to be extremely old because of overdraft of life and a young elf who has lost his right hand and left leg also kneel down and say nothing. The appearance of the three elves is very similar. As long as anyone sees them, they will never doubt their kinship. Hill in the middle is the youngest and the most healthy. You can see that there is a light blue light floating on the top of their heads. One end of the light is connected with the three spirits, and the other end extends to the rear of the sacrificial hall, linking to the center of the island, On the huge redwood. "Ah..." After a long time of meditation, hill slowly opened his eyes, and his purple eyes flashed with blue flashes. After a long sigh, the young elf showed a sudden expression: "so it is, this is the inheritance of our tribe..." "Yes." On the side of the black haired elf, the old white haired elf seemed to want to stand up, but he almost didn''t fall because of his poor hands and feet. Hill quickly got up to help him, but he was gently pushed away by the old man. With a cough, the old elf looked at his little son with a rather complicated expression. He wanted to speak with great momentum, but at last he only sighed: "the position of clan leader has been handed over to you, Hill Lange. You are the clan leader of this generation." "Be careful, brother." On the other side of hill, the fragmentary spirit also slowly rose up, and there were wooden shoots growing from the wound of this fragmentary limb, forming a wooden limb support action. Hill''s brother took a deep breath, then said with a smile: "since then, you will bear the heavy responsibility." "I still don''t understand." In the center of the sacrificial hall, where the most important mother tree of life of the tribe is located, with the portraits of patriarchs of all ages, hill slowly shakes his head. The young elf murmurs in a puzzled tone: "father is all right. Life is overdrawn to this point. Even the bud of the tree of life can only delay death and can''t recover strength, But elder brother, your incomplete limbs can''t be cured. Why do I have to come back to inherit the family? " It''s not that hill is unwilling to take responsibility. He just can''t understand, so he wants to know the answer. "Because it''s not my body that''s damaged, it''s my heart." Faced with his brother''s question, the elder elf replied in a calm tone. He looked up and looked around at the portraits of his ancestors. The man said frankly, "in the battle of life and death with the five color dragon, I realized the fragility of my heart. Just because of carelessness, I lost my arm and left foot... And the injury is not as simple as it appears, The fierce poison of the green dragon is eroding my internal organs all the time. If I want to be cured completely, I need five years of meditation. " "Even the elves, five years is precious. I can''t wait five years, and the Lange tribe can''t wait five years." This is a convincing answer, hill can not refute, can only accept, he watched his father and brother leave the hall, shut the door, the young spirit sighed deeply. Although the inheritance is over, he still can''t leave this memorial hall, because soon, it will be the grand ceremony and wedding of the patriarch. He needs to wait together with the ancestors of the Lange tribe in this wooden house until the ceremony begins. "Is this the shackles of returning to the family... After becoming the head of a clan, he has to be responsible for coordinating the relations among the members of the clan and communicating with other tribes. It''s difficult to leave far south... I don''t think there will be a free life like that in the past." He knelt down again and closed his eyes to meditate. Hill heard the sound of opening the gate of the memorial hall behind him. He heard the gentle sound of footsteps, and the sound of static electricity crackling in the air. The black haired elf knew that this was the footsteps of fina, who had not fully mastered the blood power of the Cologne. As her fiancee, she was going to wait with him for the ceremony to begin. "Not happy, hill?" Walking slowly to Hill''s side, Ms. Hailong gently kneels on the side of the black haired elf. She puts her head close to hill and asks in a low voice. It can be seen that fina''s expression is a little uneasy. She seems to be worried that her race has brought extra trouble to hill, so she is full of sadness at this time. "Hill... It''s all my fault." She whispered to herself."It''s no trouble at all. You''re not at all wrong." For Feina''s remorse, Hill shook his head. He held out his left hand and took Feina''s right hand. The spirit held each other''s hand, and then replied with a smile: "listen, as long as you are with me." "Even if I''m no longer free, I''d love to." On March 1, 837, the lake of eternity, Sequoia City, is windy, sunny and cloudless. The wedding of hill Lange, the new head of Lange tribe, was held today. Due to the abundant water resources in the far south and the location near the tropics, the water vapor brought by the dense forests and rivers will rise into clouds no matter what the weather is. However, under the magic of the wizard, even the uninhibited clouds have to obey the orders of magic. Compared with the cheerful atmosphere in the city, as the wedding site, the fir Castle above the giant redwood trees seems a little lonely. But all the people walking in the castle are the great nobles and figures of the elves. Because of the invitation of the nature tutor and the elves queen, most of the nine tribes of the spirit come to Redwood City, Even if they didn''t come because of some reasons, they all attached great importance to sending the deputy of the family, or even the clan head of the previous generation as a substitute. In fact, hill, as the protagonist of the wedding, knows that his wedding is nothing more than a fairy King''s invitation to many elves and nobles to come together to coordinate the recent conflicts caused by the world tree inheritance. After all, everyone is elves. No matter how ugly the scene is, you can find a stage to chat and compromise with each other to solve most of the problems, It is really dissatisfied, the queen and mentor can only reluctantly hand, let him have to be satisfied. For this reason, the nature tutor personally endorsed the combination of him and fina, which suppressed the voice of most of the people who opposed to confusing the blood of the elves. "The great defense of blood is the clan rule that our elves have adhered to for 800 years, but to tell you the truth, we still struggle to maintain the pure blood of elves. Is it meaningful?" At that time, the nature tutor faced a group of skeptical conservative Elven nobles and said in an unprecedented serious way: "even mice know how to adapt to changes in the environment. Are we elves inferior to mice and have to abide by the ancient rules of 800 years ago? In ancient times, the population of all ethnic groups was small, and we elves could rely on the elite population for rapid development. But now, with the popularity of magic industry, the world has come to the most important corner. What we need is not a few decades to cultivate an elite, but a large number of people who can control large-scale industrial production! " "The fertility rate of pure blood elves is well known. If they continue to be stubborn, they can only be eliminated by the times... Do you want the ancient and glorious race of elves to gradually disappear in history? It''s time to change! " The nature tutor refuted everyone and made many stubborn nobles give up their opposition to the "blood improvement plan" carried out through intermarriage, blood transformation and magic experiments. However, she skillfully avoided an obvious problem, that is, the fertility rate of the Dragon nationality is not high. The combination of hill and fina has nothing to do with blood improvement, On the contrary, it worsens the situation. But who cares, who cares? Just as only a few people in this castle really celebrate his wedding, few people really care about the marriage partner of a person who has nothing to do with himself. Even so, there are always a few purer people. "... before the God of love, I swear that you and I will live and die together and never abandon each other." The goddess of love and decline, before the statue of "Yueai", the contemporary Fairy Queen vowed one after another in the elegant ancient fairy language. This beautiful fairy lady with silver hair, golden eyes and purple jade crown blessed hill and Phina with a smile, Although herenvarnoix, who inherited the name of the previous elves, had a different purpose to support Hill''s wedding, he sincerely wished the two people in front of him at this time - a legendary strong man whose fame was not obvious and whose strength was overshadowed by the elves queen, quietly adjusted the physical conditions of hill and fina, Even for Ms. Hailong under the pressure of the body restless Gulong blood. With the blessing of the fairy queen, the soft and warm fragrance of flowers permeates the whole auditorium. It seems that the fragrance is not in the material world at all, but in the heart. Even the Druids who have abandoned the spirit, incarnated in wooden body or dragon body can clearly smell the relaxed and happy fragrance of flowers, and with the ripple and spread of the fragrance, Until it spreads outside the fir castle and covers the whole Redwood City, you can hear the cheers outside the castle that ring through the whole city and make the earth vibrate slightly. In the whole Redwood City, all the people with slight diseases feel it. In the mysterious fragrance of flowers, the pain in their body eases, gets better, and disappears completely at the speed that they can clearly feel it. Redwood City is the city of adventurers, but who doesn''t suffer from rheumatism and minor diseases? But now, under the influence of this mild and extraordinary power, all people are completely cured without any side effects.This is comparable to the miracle of the great power, but it is like the spring wind and rain, does not show color. "Pa, PA, PA, Pa." Under the rostrum, Joshua, who was standing in the front row, was the first to applaud, which made the auditorium hard shocked and slightly dull. As the legendary strongman from afar clapped loud applause, the nervous Elven nobles behind him clapped with them to celebrate the successful wedding of the new generation of clan leader of Lange tribe, The whole auditorium of the castle is full of blessing and applause, and the band on one side just plays the gentle and clear spirit music. The most tedious part of the ceremony has ended, followed by a busy and full ceremony. With the departure of hill and fina, many Elven nobles and human beings who were invited like Joshua, dwarf guests went to the banquet hall of the castle under the guidance of the maid. Ying and Lin followed the soldiers. They attended the wedding for the first time, It looks like a little nervous in curiosity. "There are so few elves." Through the spiritual terminal, the silver haired girl said to her younger brother in a low voice: "although she has not officially attended the wedding, she has watched it many times in Moldavia city. There are several times more people here at any time, and the process is dull and a little boring." "Boring... Elder sister, you don''t want to see who these people are..." The young man with black hair is quite speechless about his sister''s simple thinking circuit: "if you throw a stone in this group, you can hit a dozen gold. Seven or eight of them are extremely interested. Most of them are the actual rulers of the elves. You know, count the queen of the elves, There are three legends at this wedding "Who can get married and gather three legends? Look at the straight faced elf next to the band. He is the "history Weaver" who is responsible for recording the major events in the history of the elf family. Although the wedding looks rather cold, the presence of three legends at the same time is enough to be recorded in history! " The God brothers depend on the Internet to chat with each other. They often make complaints about the news and forums in the north. They are very happy to play. But Joe CHO, who walked in front of the two people, came to the banquet hall and was led into a special room specially designed for him. But there was no sincere smile when he wished Hill. At this time, the soldier''s brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was thinking about something. The luxurious special dining room was specially prepared for Joshua. There was nothing on the table, but the teleportation spell was solidified. As long as the soldier was a little bit, he could automatically teleport food to meet his requirements, because no one dared - and no one''s status could be equal to him except the nature tutor and the fairy queen, So Joshua was alone. "At this time, hill and fina, together with the patriarchs of the other eight tribes, are discussing with the queen of spirits and the nature teacher in the secret room about the inheritance of the world tree." Because at the beginning of coming to Redwood City, he had already talked with Garan Nord about your problem. Joshua knew where the two legendary elves and the disappeared patriarchs were at this time. He also knew that all his goals of coming to Redwood City had been completed, and he should be able to go back now. A few days ago, he talked with hill, fina and others several times. The soldiers encouraged the elves not to panic, and there was no doubt that they would become a powerful clan leader with his potential. The soldiers even helped ease the exhaustion of Hill''s father''s life, and extended the life of the old elves who had been living for a few years. With the help of the nature tutor and the fairy queen, the blood fusion between phena and Cologne has reached perfection. Even Joshua has little room to do anything about it. Today, the fairy queen''s blessing has filled the last loophole of phena. Today''s Hailong lady can almost be called the embodiment of colonoscologne in the world of mirov, It is a perfect awakening body like black, which can be called the future Cologne. "The elves are on the eve of reform... It''s not just human beings. In order to go far away, all the ethnic groups in the ancient world are beginning to change. I have changed the world from crisis to such a state. But why is there still something wrong?" Since a few days ago, Joshua has always felt a little easily upset recently. At first, he suspected that it was the role of divinity. However, after several self-examination, he found that divinity had no other changes since his last suppression. When he was upset, he found that divinity had no other changes, The soldier always felt that he could vaguely hear some strange sounds - he thought it was like the micro information flow of steel power, just like the wailing of McCullough heard by kallis, the steel python. It was a side effect of his own increasingly keen perception, but in the end he realized that it was not... It was very mysterious, and Joshua didn''t have a good explanation for it, It can only be held down for a while. It can''t be an illusion. As a strong legend, if you can''t even control your own senses and observation means, you really don''t deserve to be called a legend. "If we can''t find the source for the time being, let''s put it... To see if this situation will continue after we return to Beidi."But this time, it was estimated that the taste of Joshua and several other human dwarfs was taken into account, so there were chefs of other races. The soldier thought that the skill of the unknown chef was almost as good as that of a master, no matter what kind of food it was, The workmanship was superb, and he liked it very much. However, when Joshua was halfway through tasting the world''s top chef skills, he suddenly stopped eating. Then he frowned, turned his head and looked in a direction blocked by the wall - Ying and Lin looked up together, surprised by his master''s abnormal behavior. Later, Joshua''s words surprised them even more. "Well, it''s your wedding, too." Chapter 656 If you don''t pay attention, you can hear all the sounds within a hundred miles. You can feel everything around you without opening your eyes. As long as he has mastered the vision of vitality, Joshua is willing to monitor every move of everyone in a city in real time. But he will not do it because it is unnecessary. But now, the soldier''s eyes penetrated through the wooden walls and the heavy array of the fir castle, and looked at a corner of Redwood City. Joshua quietly watched the scene in the distance, and then breathed out a pure smile: "what a coincidence." He got up and opened the door. The legendary powerful man left the luxury VIP room with his two helpless brother-in-law with his two helpless brothers and sisters. Before all the waiters and waiters, even the two elves, left the castle on the giant redwood, and he flew in the air without any voice, Then he landed in the corner of the city he had been looking at. This is a famous hotel in Sequoia city. There are white wreaths and colorful flags at the door, proving that a wedding is being held here. The sound of Carnival rings on the other side of the street, while the sound of gentle music comes from the depth of the hotel. "Well, there is also a wedding today?" Ying doesn''t care about her master''s sudden action. The silver haired girl has long been used to Joshua''s randomness. She looks at the wreath outside the hotel and says, "it''s really a coincidence. It seems that everyone thinks today is a happy day." "Yes, it is." Standing at the door of the hotel, Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. He pondered for a moment, and then strode into the hotel. The end of the door was as indifferent as if there were no soldiers at all. All their perceptual organs were disturbed by some wonderful force, and they could not focus their attention and eyes on where Joshua was. The soldiers strode into the hotel in this way, the music was clearer, and the crowd''s joyful sound waves came in waves. They could hear the dwarves'' loud blessing and the elegant songs of the elves. Compared with the ordinary wedding banquet in a corner of the city, the wedding in fir castle, which was recorded in history, was rather desolate. "Here''s to you, boss!" It''s the drunken voice of a dwarf. You can hear the clergy''s unique sound from his accent. Generally speaking, it''s hard to imagine a clergyman who is drunk and calls "boss". But since he''s a dwarf and a wedding, it''s not strange. "Well, well, how much have I drunk... Belch, you people, stop! If I drink like this, I''m going to cut my salary! " With the sound of drunken human voice, it''s easy to know that this guy who has been drunk is one of the main characters of this wedding. Beside him, there is a rather gentle human voice who is refusing to toast her husband: "OK, Chris, he has to work tomorrow, and, Are you going to let me sleep with a drunkard all night? If it goes on like this, I will be angry, too. " "Well, that''s what I''ve said. Let''s listen to my sister-in-law." With the voice of the girl speaking, other people who are making a noise are also quiet down. It can be seen that the bride has great prestige in this group of people on weekdays. Then, with the sound of footsteps, we can hear that the bride backed the bridegroom, who was already unable to walk normally, back into the stage, leaving the guests at the scene to enjoy the wedding banquet. ¡ª¡ªMaster, what are you going to do here? At this time, the Shenji brothers and sisters were quite confused. They were not surprised that Joshua left Hill''s wedding banquet in the middle of the journey, because the soldier had no reason to stay, and the next inner meeting of the elves could not get his attention. But even so, he would not go to the corner of Sequoia city to attend an ordinary people''s wedding. However, before they could ask questions, Joshua stepped forward again. This time, he directly appeared in the preparation room behind the scenes. At this time, in the room, the bride with blonde hair and white gauze is gently holding up a cup of sobering tea, intending to feed it to the bridegroom who can''t open his eyes. As an alchemist, he seldom touches alcohol, which interferes with his nerves, so the bridegroom has no resistance to wine. He just drinks a few glasses of wine from his friends, and he is almost delirious, I can''t speak clearly. But even so, the bride did not look impatient. She gently pressed the groom''s right hand, and then gently poured tea into each other''s mouth, without any impatience. But just as the bride was about to take a breath after feeding her sober tea to the bridegroom, she found Joshua and his party who suddenly appeared at the entrance of the room. "Ah! You, who are you? How did you suddenly show up here? " Although she was a little frightened at the beginning, the bride''s subsequent reaction was calm. She quietly stood in front of the groom, and then said as gently as possible: "is it the wrong way? It''s OK. That''s the exit. The banquet is still going on. Later, there will be a performance by the spirit Orchestra in the hotel. "Leading to the preparation room is a one-way road, how can it go wrong, but the bride knows that this is not the time to panic and scream, so she plans to use words to test each other''s intention, as far as possible to paralyze each other. "Is it Chris''s wife? Don''t worry, I have no malice. " He waved his hand slightly to show that he was not a villain. Joshua nodded to the unknown but brave blonde. Then he looked at Chris who seemed to have fallen asleep and did not continue to speak. (Chris''s former acquaintance? Can''t show up normally...) After all, as Chris''s wife, although she didn''t know Chris''s real identity, she also knew that the other party was involved in a big aristocratic dispute, That''s why we went from the northern Empire to the far south. She is the girl Chris met when selling medicine. Her parents died early and she was boarding in her aunt''s home. Although she didn''t know her lover''s real identity at the beginning, she was willing to cross half the world with him and come to the far south elves'' territory. It turns out that her choice is not wrong. Although Chris is not a rich man, as a famous pharmacist, he can also be called a person, enough to make them live a happy life. "You''re pregnant." All of a sudden, Joshua said, and this sentence surprised the bride at the moment when she said it. She looked at her belly in surprise, touched it subconsciously, and then turned her head to look at Chris who was asleep. She couldn''t help but show her happy expression - although she didn''t know, Why does the man in front of her dare not look directly at her instinctively tell the truth of her pregnancy so definitely, but the bride is willing to believe it. "I really passed out. Hum, I''m a poor drinker. I lost my family''s face. When my cheap uncle was young, he was able to drink a few barrels with cheap dad, and even the maid couldn''t match him." With a sneer, Joshua stepped forward and approached Chris. He didn''t care about the bride who was alert again. His eyes were always on his cousin - of course, occasionally on the bride''s abdomen. The soldier was silent for a long time, and then gave out a smile: "but it''s not bad, for you, this may be the perfect choice." The bride wanted to stop Joshua from approaching, but a gentle force prevented her from approaching the soldier. After sighing, Joshua looked at the blonde lady with a little freckles on her face. She was not beautiful, but pretty. Seeing that she couldn''t stop Joshua''s action, the embarrassed lady gave up her secret obstruction. Instead, she directly asked in a wary tone, "who are you? What can I do for my husband?" Although she doesn''t have any extraordinary power, no one knows the magic of fighting spirit and holy light in the land of mirov. The bride can''t judge the strength of Joshua, but she knows that this man should be a big man who can''t be matched by the adventurer team who calls her husband. There''s no chance of winning a confrontation. But she still dare to stand up to face, rather than shrink aside, shivering, when an ostrich. "Nothing... Just a little dissatisfied with him. It''s too much to hide the birth of his family." No longer looking at Chris who was drunk and fainted, Joshua turned his eyes and looked at the bride who was frowning and thinking. He asked, "what''s your name, madam?" "Me? My name is Sophie... But now it''s Sophie Chris. " Although she was a little nervous at the beginning, Sophie''s words were full of soft love. Through her previous actions and answers, she had seen that although Joshua''s actions were eccentric and her strength was unknown, she really didn''t mean anything. It seemed that she was a relative of Chris''s family before. So Sophie asked again curiously, "excuse me, sir, what can I do for you? Is there any trouble in the family before "There''s no trouble. As for things, they didn''t, but now they do." Looking down, Joshua looked at Sophie''s belly. He sighed slightly, and then showed a slight smile: "just treat me as an uninvited mysterious man. I don''t think I will appear in front of you again - as for the purpose, this time I''m here to give you blessings." "Listen, you are a weak man who abandons the family without permission, who hides his name quietly and ignores his blood responsibility. Your crime is no less than your father''s. at least he dares to stand up and fight for power with me, and you just want to run away." He held out his hand. In the center of his hand, there was a silver light flashing. Joshua didn''t care about Sophie. His palm was aimed at the bride''s belly. The soldier said in a slight voice that no one could hear except himself: "but even so... A little guy who has not yet been born.""The mission of the radcliffs has come to an end in my hands. You don''t need to be a destined soldier or born with the mission of eradicating chaos. You just need to be a healthy person and choose your own way in the future." "Bless you, the new generation." Silver glow flashing, in Sophie''s surprised eyes did not enter her abdomen, she naturally did not feel anything, but felt that the original tired body suddenly full of vitality. Taking back his hand, Joshua bent down and patted the sleepy Chris on the shoulder. Then, as he appeared, he disappeared in the room with Ying and Lin as if he had never appeared before under Sophie''s wide eyes. People born for war don''t know much about blessings. But at least, he can make people who want to live a peaceful life, can live a peaceful life. This may be the greatest blessing Chapter 657 "Lisa, they''re taking the lead again." Deep and dark underground, Star fall March 2, 837, Moldavia, unnamed underground tunnel. The bright light of the pyroxene lamp sways in the corridor. With the sound of footsteps, we can see five figures walking slowly on the wall of the corridor. This is an unnamed tunnel nearly 1000 meters underground in Moldavia. In order not to consume oxygen and be wary of possible flammable gases, this group of people in mage''s robes carefully use pyroxene lamps that do not need oxygen as lighting tools. Every time they walk a certain distance, they will carefully use magic to detect the situation in the tunnel ahead, In order to avoid the unexpected collapse or corridor collapse accident - although the collapse will not save the lives of these high-level silver mages, they are still unable to get back to the ground from the depth of 1000 meters, and can only wait for the rescue of their tutor. There''s no doubt that''s not what the team wants. "Well, I really can''t help it. After all, I have the first name with her." In the corridor, a rather rude voice suddenly complained: "it''s really lucky for her to find the first underground world entrance in the whole empire." The owner of the voice is a dwarf. He is holding a pyroxene lamp and chattering: "the reward for the first discoverer is three times that of the others. Plus the reward for discovering the crystal grass and Moonlight crystal, it''s hard for us to compete for the first place in this new school year." "Nick, don''t beat your morale all the time!" On one side, a rather dissatisfied female voice scolded: "although Lisa has the advantage of the starter, she did not confirm the specific ecological map of the underground world, nor did she draw a road map, so she came back directly... We have plenty of opportunities to surpass her!" "Come on, Karin, at least 5000 credits. How long will it take us to make up for it?" It is estimated that the long time of underground exploration makes both of them quite bored. This time, they find the opportunity and quarrel with each other. Nick and Karin are discreetly investigating the way ahead while contradicting each other. Behind them, a man and a woman who seem to be brother and sister are also quietly communicating with each other. "Brother, our dragon''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger... Half of the reward of the last task goes into his stomach." Amira''s tone was helpless. The girl with long blonde hair was carrying a strange grass plant that looked like a trumpet. It was a magic plant commonly used in underground exploration. It could quickly convert oxygen under the stimulation of magic, so that the exploration team would not be able to continue because of lack of oxygen. She is quite sad to his brother said: "if this goes on, we may be poor by it." "My sister, it''s not possible. Maybe we''ve been eaten out of money, or I''ll get a new staff last time." The girl''s object of complaint is a young man with long blonde hair. His right hand is holding a broken staff. He is standing at the end of the team, holding a magic drawing in his left hand, which automatically records the corridor the team has passed. Ivan shows the same helpless expression as his sister: "my Lord says that our dragon is far superior to the same kind because of its talent, So the amount of food is three times that of the ordinary white dragon... It ate 150 credits of magic crystal in two days, plus 200 pounds of Warcraft meat. No matter how fast our team can complete the task, it can''t eat as fast as it can! " But standing aside, Alva didn''t join the conversation. At this time, he was holding a compass like instrument, frowning and murmuring. "It''s strange that we''ve reached 1800 meters underground. Instead of reducing our magic power, our magic power has soared four times... Where did the first name dig? Giant magic crystal veins? " It can be seen that the seventh prince could not understand the data displayed by the instrument in his hand, but he did not find any dangerous signs, so he continued to explore with his partners with doubts. The five people walking under the ground were the students of Joshua, the first team of lindongbao college. At this time, more than 50 teams of lindongbao college have joined the ranks of underground exploration. A well prepared and well-equipped team of spellcasters, with their own demons, puppets, and even contract elements, has entered the mysterious underground corridor to explore their end. The first team, no doubt, is in addition to the first batch of tunnel diggers, The furthest and deepest team. The five members of the first team are among the best in the college. Apart from the newly enrolled Prince Alva, the others have been enrolled for about five years. Under the education of many elite tutors, they have grown from ordinary people to silver high-level casters in these five years. They only need a little bit of opportunity to successfully touch the golden barrier. A large number of silver high-level students who are under 20 years old and have a great chance to advance to gold - although the incredible success rate has the convenience brought by the great magic tide, we must also recognize the superior education system of lindongbao college. In addition, it is not without reason that the Empire and Moldavia have increased funding year after year, because even students who are not very outstanding in personal ability and may not be able to advance to gold have sufficient knowledge reserves. They have their own skills, whether as experts in magic biology or as researchers in magic technology.In fact, without these students, Moldavia would never have built so many magic factories. "The concentration of magic is not a problem. We make money to find veins." Hearing Alva''s murmur, Ivan walked forward. He followed the crowd to jump over a small area of collapsed Star Mound, shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Lisa, they found the Moonlight crystal vein just because of the abnormal magic wave. The reward of 2500 credits is enough to buy a complete set of the latest generation of magic mecha. It''s really enviable." Underground exploration is too boring. It''s always a dark corridor. The brown and gray soil and rocks are a great test for the psychological quality of the explorers. Therefore, in order to avoid problems caused by long-term boring exploration, the people in the first team will have some discussions from time to time to avoid inattention. In this way, while chatting, they continued to walk along the downward corridor for a distance, and they came to the bottom of the earth near 2000 meters. "Wait, something''s wrong. It''s strange from the beginning!" All of a sudden, Nick, the dwarf who was walking in the front, whispered, his expression was solemn, and then he became very bad in a moment: "no, it seems that this is not the first dig..." There was no time to say the next words. In an instant, the corridor at the bottom of people''s feet was like a collapsing ice layer. The fragile soil layer mixed with scattered rocks fell down, And in such a sudden situation encountered in the moment, the first team of people immediately showed a very strong quality. "Floatation!"¡° Detect life¡° Nitrogen barrier Before falling for a second, five people stopped in the air under the effect of floatation, and a light blue atmospheric barrier appeared around them, turning into an indestructible wall to resist all attacks. Amira''s eyes were shining red at this time. She frowned tightly and said to her friends quickly: "a lot of life reactions! We should have come to the underground world Lisa and they found out! " "The corridor just now is much smaller than the previous one. It should not be excavated by Chu Hao, but by local creatures themselves!" Nick was busy saying what he hadn''t said before. He took out a magic wand of Tomahawk type from his waist. There was an obvious trigger at the handle of the wand. The dwarf skillfully took out several large alchemy bullets engraved with the symbols of "burning", "freezing" and "blasting", and then put them into the personal magic weapon that he knew was an axe, a magic wand or a blunderbuss, Ready for the perfect fight: "but whatever it is, wait to eat my elemental bomb!" Dwarf body began to appear all kinds of enhanced magic luster, and other people are also ready for the corresponding. Unlike before, the experienced first team had already planned to fight in all sudden situations, but it was just a sudden collapse. Before they began to explore underground, they had already prepared the corresponding plan. According to the preparatory plan, even if they met a dragon Lich who lived in seclusion underground, they were confident that they could escape. But obviously, they don''t need to fight against the Dragon lich, who usually hovers from the golden peak to the first stage of Jiyi. After the soil and rocks under the people''s bodies completely collapse, they can clearly see the huge underground space behind the collapse under the illumination of the pyroxene lamp. Slime molds shimmering, underground bats panicking because of the huge sound, thick to abnormal magic waves, and strange but extremely regular "Hua La" sounds. "Down?" "Of course, we''re here to explore the underground world!" The five people were excited, but they suppressed their joy. Under Karin''s gentle chant, they began to slowly lift their floatation skills, approached the ground, and finally landed on the collapsed mound. "This is the underground world? It''s kind of empty. " Alva looked around and sighed: "I thought it would be a mushroom forest, or an environment similar to insect nest... I didn''t expect it to be so simple." With that, he planned to step forward and look at it carefully, but then Ivan held out his hand and held him. Alva turned his head in doubt, but what he saw was Ivan''s serious face. "Hostile." At the moment after this sentence was uttered, Alva''s pupils shrank slightly, and he also suddenly felt a weak but extremely solid hostility - even the intention to kill - rapidly converging towards his own people. "Deng!" Nick did not hesitate to turn the pyroxene lamp in his hand and shine it in the direction of hostility. Immediately, he could see countless black and brown insects fleeing from the fungus group under the light. The next moment, in the dark, where the light could not reach, two golden lights suddenly came on.Soon, these two points became four, eight, ten... A few seconds later, more than 30 golden light spots approached the crowd in silence and came into the light range. It''s a snake... No, it''s the size of a python. More than a dozen black python, more than 20 meters long, slowly crawled out of the darkness. Their whole body exuded strange magic waves, as if they could absorb the light around them. With the "clatter" of their bodies rubbing against rocks, the Python''s indifferent pupils scanned the five people in front of their eyes, These strange creatures living deep in the earth opened their mouths full of sharp teeth to the crowd and gave out a silent shriek. Suddenly, the dark brown magic surge, the first team around the soil began to rapid deformation, into a sharp rock blade, toward the crowd pressure! "Start fighting!" Without any tension, the first Squadron, who has been through many battles and even slaughtered all the sharks and lizards along the coast of the Arctic ice sheet, has long been used to attacking and being attacked. This sudden battle in the underground world has long been expected by them. Rather, this is why one''s disciples are so looking forward to this dangerous exploration. ¡­¡­ "Karin, add fire." Deep underground, in the middle of a messy battle scene, the exhausted first team of five lit a bonfire. Nick, a dwarf who has set up a barbed wire grill and smeared with olive oil, is carrying something. When he returns to the simple kitchen utensils, the red haired girl skillfully lights a big fire under the iron plate of the frying pan. Zila, suddenly, the familiar oil fragrance appeared in the underground world, but the fragrance did not spread, but was bound in a certain range by magic. On the other side, Ivan and Amira brothers and sisters also came from a distance, their arms full of clean luminous fungi, as well as a variety of strange herbs. "I''m so lucky that there''s Kaman white grass here. It''s the main material of energy potion." The youth said with emotion. "It''s not worth a bit more than the crystal grass that Lisa found." The girl shook her head. On the other side, Prince Alva is skillfully using his own pocket knife to quickly dissect the python body that Nick carried. The techniques obtained from the disintegration of countless sharks and lizards are no different when applied to the python. The former prince, now the adventurer, is making the best use of his superb Sabre skills inherited from the royal family. In just a few seconds, the python with tough skin is better than steel, and its muscles are as tangled as the roots of a tree. He easily decomposes the python into pieces of smooth and solid meat. "Is the sauce ready?" "Ready, so is the sauce." "The meat is cut, too." "Well, I''ll take care of it next." When everything was ready, the dwarf''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. He used magic to get the snake meat cut by Alva, and then he took out iron rods from his waist pocket and put them on the barbed wire grill. [Pu Shao underground Python] [raw materials required: an unnamed underground Python] [200g granulated sugar] Salt and pepper 150g [life holy water 50g] [200g sauce] [dispel poison magic (twice)] [Kaman white Grass Powder 50g] Luminescent fungus extract 100 [gram] [effect: unknown] "Is this luminous fungus edible?" On one side, Alva looked at the dwarf''s skillful sauce preparation, and then put it on the snake meat. The delicious smell made him swallow his mouth water subconsciously. But even so, for the safety of his digestive system, he cautiously put forward his opinion: "that thing... Doesn''t smell a little smelly?" "Stink is the smell of dead fungi rotting mucus. In fact, if you wash the normal luminous fungi clean, you can smell a fragrance similar to wood fat." Nick, who used to live underground all the year round, shook his head. He held a washed spherical fungus in his hand to correct the prince''s misunderstanding of luminous fungus: "the reason why this thing can emit light is because of the magic colloid in its center... It can be said that the colloid in its core is almost the same as slym, which is pure magic colloid, Of course you can. " With that, Nick took a brush and put a layer of magic colloid with fluorescence on the snake meat. Suddenly, the smell became stronger."Fungi don''t matter... But can this kind of creature really be eaten?" On the other side, Amira hesitated and said: "this Python can control the soil, rocks and water, use magic, it seems to be intelligent life... Is it really OK to eat it?" "Some Warcraft can still talk, the most important thing is delicious, you see, the dragon, and civilization, but after the dragon was attacked, many people ate its meat." On one side, Ivan said with indifference: "it has been detected for a long time. This Python is non-toxic and nutritious. What''s more, we have added 50 grams of holy water of life. It''s OK even if we lick the blade full of poison... We''ve been exploring underground for so long, so we should add some protein." "Yes." On the other side, Karin nodded with approval: "you see, Lisa is full of dishes because she has eaten dry food for several weeks. We are professional explorers. We can''t learn to take materials from the surrounding environment at any time to supplement nutrition like her." The speed of Pu Shao snake meat was very fast. Soon, everyone began their first meal after entering the underground world. "Brother, feed me!" "Really... If it goes on like this, be careful not to get married." In the face of Amira who still doesn''t want to touch snake meat, Ivan can only reluctantly comply with his sister''s willfulness. He whispered: "open your mouth." "Ah ~" On the other hand, Nick listened to the "mmm, mmm!" coming from his ear¡® It''s delicious! "¡® Delicious! " Wait for the sound, while chewing snake meat, feel the effect of their cooking products. "There is a certain energy to restore the effect, which should be the reason for Kaman''s white grass and fungus essence. Originally, slime mucus plus Kaman white grass powder stirring is the easiest energy agent." While eating meat, the dwarf thought, took out a pen and paper, and wrote down the effect of Pu Shao Python: "it can restore the magic of soil and water properties, and enhance the perception of night light to a certain extent... Write it down, the snake meat tastes great." After roughly writing the cooking process, materials and effects of this time, Nick contentedly put away the simple recipe in his hand. He could vaguely see that the other pages of this simple recipe had been densely written, and the whole book was almost full. A few days later. Returning to his own territory, Joshua immediately went to the underground laboratory of lindongbao college after hearing the emergency news. There, he met the serious face of Nostradamus. "What''s the matter?" The soldier raised his brow, and he didn''t know, so he said, "what''s so nervous? What''s wrong with the server? Or do I need to fix the warship production line? " "No, you underestimate the magic power of the Empire..." shaking his head, the old mage showed a slight smile on his face. But soon, his expression returned to seriousness. Standing on the tempered glass plate outside the laboratory, he turned to Joshua and said, "why do you want to come back... Have a look at this." Shrugging his shoulders, Joshua turned his head. Instead of going to the window, he looked straight through the wall to see where Nostradamus indicated. It was a dying black python that used nutrient solution to support its life. Its golden pupil had become numb and no longer had its original vitality. "This is..." At first he didn''t see anything, but soon Joshua opened his eyes wide. Then he frowned and the soldier said in a deep voice, "divine power?" "The power of the earth?" Chapter 658 Two minutes later, Joshua and Nostradamus were standing in front of the experimental platform, looking closely at the dying black snake soaked in nutrient solution. The black snake is more than 17 meters long and is hovering in a life support tank. For the land of mirov, where there are many magical things, 17 meters long is not a huge size. However, unlike the python in the ordinary sense, the black snake has no scales. Its skin looks like a craggy one, but it is actually one body. The so-called "scales" are countless subtle protrusions of primitive runes. In addition, the black snake is different from the real snake in many details, such as the sharp teeth of a shark, the shape of the internal skeleton, etc. it is not so much a snake as a primitive "marine primitive boundary dragon", but these have little to do with each other. "It''s a rough technique." With his right hand in the nutrient solution, Joshua picked up the black python with one hand. He touched his chin and asked, "who caught it? Such a precious sample, it''s like this... The loss of energy in dying organisms, many things can''t be seen. " Scanning the black snake from the beginning to the end, Joshua found nothing unusual except that he felt the breath of the earth''s divine power he had observed before. He had no magic core, no extraordinary organs, and his brain was relatively developed. He was just an ordinary anaconda, The natural inscriptions on the skin have the function of absorbing light and storing energy, which is the biggest anomaly in itself. Even if there is a trace of divine power, it is absolutely different from ordinary things. It can''t be just such an ordinary Warcraft. "This is what your apprentices, the first team of lindongbao, caught." Nostradamus replied blandly that before Joshua came back, he had studied the black snake over and over many times, so he didn''t intervene at this time: "they found another way to the underground world, and they happened to meet these black snakes. According to their words, the black snake is a group life, It has the power to control the two elements of earth and water. The leading snake also has the power similar to petrified eye. It can be regarded as a tricky silver level demon. " "In addition, they also said that this kind of black snake tastes good. This living black snake was originally left to you by them, ready to be dedicated to your master." "Yes? They can use magic and have magic eyes, so they really can''t keep their hands... The silver demons in the cluster can be solved by them. " Smell speech, Qiao Xiuya is tiny a Leng, he lightly laughed a, then put the black in the hand back to nourishment liquid: "after the battle unexpectedly still can think of me, really good." In this way, it can explain the abnormality: the faint divine power of the earth is the reason why these black snakes can use the two kinds of Magic: Earth and water. When the black snake dies, the divine power will dissipate, which is similar to the extraordinary power given by power, so there is no abnormality. But it''s still very strange... Why do these black snakes living in the ground have a trace of the power of the earth? They are not powerful to the exception of the beast, just ordinary Warcraft, with the characteristics of the original dragon. "That trace of the earth''s divine power, I have carefully observed, does not seem to be born." At this time, Nostradamus spoke. He went to Joshua''s side and looked down at the black snake soaked in the light yellow nutrient solution. The old mage said in a puzzled way: "Joshua, do you know the theory of ''magic infection''? I think this should be a similar case of "divine power infection." "I know." Joshua nodded. He understood what the old mage said, so he suddenly said, "do you mean they are not divine creations, they just happen to live next to a divine power source?" "Exactly." Nostradamus nodded slightly. The theory of magic infection comes from the study of the black forest by the mages. They found that the common forest around the black forest will be assimilated by the magic of the black forest after a period of time. This is the most typical phenomenon of infection, just like the white water will be stained by ink. In addition, there are many simple examples: for example, if the devil wolf who lives in the windward nature of the plain moves to the north, it will gradually become the ice wolf of the ice nature, because of the erosion and transformation caused by the local element density. Take another extreme example: the creatures around the magic crystal vein, even the mice, may become "Moonlight mice" with casting ability and wisdom. The powerful and extraordinary power will involuntarily "infect" or "pollute" the life around them, making them have similar characteristics with themselves. Joshua knows this very well, because Cologne is the best example of the theory of magic infection. Existence alone can gradually change the attributes of all things in a region. Colonosian Cologne can even regenerate the world with its own strength, making the life of the whole world become its blood descendant.Magic has been so, not to mention the divine power? As long as there is a stable source of divine power similar to the magic crystal vein, it''s not surprising that a group of black snakes can resist the flow of rock and water, and a Titan can be bred ¡­¡­ Strange... Thing? "Titan?"¡° Titan At the same time, Joshua and Nostradamus spoke the word at the same time. They looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "if there is the residual power of mother earth under the earth, then it can''t be just these black snakes!" "Recently, the seal of" that "is just because of the turmoil of the great evil tide. After all, the Mother God is its direct descendant... Absolutely not careless!" The rekindling of the flame in mccrolfe''s world is certainly a happy event for the whole world, but it also undoubtedly strengthens the will of the steel Python as the world. At this time, it is more active than the previous life, and even has the spare power to spread its voice to the outside world... In other words, if it only uses those voices as a cover, In fact, it is highly possible that there is a plan under the table! And just at this time, Joshua, heard the first rather nervous summon. As a kind of father and son, Joshua and Chu Hao have a channel of steel power similar to the fire devil. They can ignore the time distance and spread all information in real time. At this time, steel element is cheering up by the Dragon Girl and decides to tell the soldiers their recent troubles. "The voice in my head?" Just hearing this sentence, Joshua felt a kind of inexplicable crisis and tension, because he remembered the murmur he heard in Redwood City, which could not find the source. Maybe, Chu Hao and he suffered the same thing... No, it should be said that carlis, Chu Hao and himself, actually heard the same voice! It''s just that carlis is the will of the world, and although the first name is not strong enough, it is a pure steel element, so the voice you hear is clearer than yourself. "Michael rove, the steel Python... What on earth is he going to do?" The black snake in the laboratory doesn''t matter any more. This kind of black snake, which should have lived underground in ancient times, should be the ancestor of most marine primitive boundary dragons, has no value other than good taste. Joshua and Nostradamus walked out of the laboratory at the same time and came to the outside of lindongbao college. The soldiers looked up at the sky above, Eyes seem to be able to penetrate the void. Spreading information to other worlds in the multiverse, spreading information to the existence of unknown conditions inside the world, and using divine power to infect biotransformation... Mccroff, the steel python, is undoubtedly preparing to make a big news. If it is not for Joshua, the first name of his team and many students, who are not the holders of steel power, like to dig holes, A lucky man met Shenli black snake, so he may not be able to react to the undercurrent behind him. "We have to think about countermeasures." So Joshua said to himself, suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and then nodded thoughtfully. But what the soldiers didn''t think of. The voice that worried Carly, the steel python, didn''t spread in the near space and time as he thought... It spread far, far away. The world''s wailing, curse and despair ran through the void and abyss, reaching to the depths of the unknown multiverse. ¡ª¡ªThe sixth abyss, the valley of tears fortress. In the center of the fortress made of black iron, white bone, yellow sand and obsidian, there is a hall filled with lava. The burning red gold throne stands between the rolling magma, and rows of black ferocious statues stand in two rows. There is no entity, as if it is a virtual shadow. A huge shadow composed of hot lava sits on the throne, holding its side face in one hand, as if it is meditating. But then, with the slight fluctuation of the space behind its throne, the huge virtual shadow seemed to hear something and straighten its body. "... you hear me?" It murmurs in a low voice, as if communicating with something, but there is no other life in this lava. It can only see ripples in space. After a long silence, the huge shadow slowly shakes its head, and then nods: "they have awakened... The sixth abyss should stay away from the edge." "But if there is a chance..." Then, there was a long silence, the ripples of the surrounding space gradually subsided, and the huge shadow was still sitting on his throne. It gazes at the churning magma in front of it and seems to fall into endless thinking. "The world..." A sigh. ¡ª¡ªBlood moon abyss, blood moon. The scarlet viscous liquid has accumulated into a boundless ocean, accompanied by waves from the inside to the outside, the bloody ocean is full of vitality, and at the same time, the pure white light is released from the deepest part of the bloody moon, showing its purest light and heat to the surrounding broken continent.At the core of the blood moon, a huge light mass, like the inner core of a planet, is slowly shrinking and expanding. It is precisely because of its action that the blood moon of nuota will billow and surge. It can be vaguely seen that there seems to be a human shape in the light mass, which is curling up in the light mass like a baby and seems to be sleeping. But suddenly, it seemed that he heard something. The figure moved slightly. He seemed to open his eyes and look around in doubt. Finally, he turned his head and looked to the side of the void. There, there is a holy seal flashing pure white light, isolating the power of the holy light of the two worlds, even the decadent breath of the abyss can not penetrate, but it is from there that the voice of human form can not sleep. "Er -- ah --" The great Lightman shook his head vaguely. It fell asleep again. ¡ª¡ªThe Dragon sleeps in the abyss. The number of empty islands created by the three legendary Dragon Kings has reached thousands. Each dragon can own its own island or own a separate island with its partner. In this world full of poisonous gas, life is not easy, but after all, everything is on the right track. But in the center of all the empty islands, the three Dragon Kings inhabited in the central three islands, suddenly five colors of sacred light came, it divided into three sections, and entered the residence of the three Dragon Kings at the same time. And just a few minutes later, there was a huge sound, the light and the Dragon Kings seemed to have a conflict. Ordinary five color dragons feel extremely palpitating. They nest in their own nests and don''t dare to interfere in the conflicts of great existence. After a period of time, with a short angry hum, the five color lights converge again, and then move forward to the void without looking back. However, the empty island of the three Dragon Kings is about to fall, But no Dragon King appeared, their breath is long, no injury, but it seems to be thinking about something, no time to deal with their own residence. "The world..." There are dragons that can hear, and tiny and unspeakable sighs are lingering over the abyss. In the distant world, some people hear, some don''t, some want to respond, but have no strength, some have strength, but have no interest. In the world of Cronus, thunder Cologne hovers in the sky. It overlooks the rapidly developing and thriving society of dragon people under the guidance of several world watchers. The huge dragon pupil is shining with satisfaction. It hears something, but the faint voice can''t attract it. Even if it can be heard, nothing can make it leave this small world, leave the Dragon man. Further away, the sound disappeared completely, and there was no more fluctuation. And just as the sound spreads, the world of mirov, around the Ural Mountains, the northern ural plain, in the evening. The two men stood on the high altitude of the plain. The cold wind howled, and the air current that could make the goshawk wail for it hit their clothes, making their Cape hunting. The light of the setting sun gradually faded, and finally disappeared into the horizon. "Joshua, do you really know what you''re doing?" One of the middle-aged men, who looked like a mage, seemed to be persuading another man with black hair. His brow was frowning and his eyes were full of worry. The mage was holding a big black book with a magic light around him. "Of course I know, Nostradamus." The man questioned, the black haired soldier, had nothing in his hands. The starlight appeared behind him. Joshua looked down at the North ural plain. He saw the elements of wind whistling in the low sky. He saw the hot and humid air in the South blocked by the mountains. He saw the magic of the whole world as clouds and rain in the sky. Under the action of some great power, the cycle alternated, which made the special environment and ecology of the north. Every corner of the world is unique. Even the seemingly identical plains and swamps have different magic powers in the air, and the living creatures and plants are also different - but the wonder of nature lies in this. The world transforms life, and life also transforms the world. In this huge plain, there are countless nests of creatures, Their existence has changed the direction of natural magic and become a suitable nest for their survival, making Beidi a region similar to other cold regions but completely different in nature. Everything is unique. So. ¡ª¡ªThe world no longer needs a will to dominate everything. With his back to the starry sky, Joshua looked down at the earth with his cold red eyes. A few hours ago, when he came here to release his power, all the wild animals in the northern ural plain, Warcraft and even the primitive dragon lurking in the ground, fled from their nests in a hurry. They shuddered and ran towards the boundary of the grassland, Then, under the pressure and guidance of the students who had been prepared for a long time, they went to the temporary gathering place not far away.He knew that there were no animals on this land, and the original vibrant grassland had become only green vegetation. ¡ª¡ªIt''s time to do it. In the air, the soldier moved. Originally, he was like a sculpture. Standing on the cloud with his negative hand, Joshua stretched out his right hand and aimed at the earth. In Nostradamus''s helpless eyes, he slowly released his bondage to his body, and even in turn, constantly strengthened his strength. Suddenly, the originally gentle sky began to change, the wind no longer followed the pressure flow, and the clouds no longer followed the wind. In the sky of the north, there began to appear a sea tide like twisted air vortex, visible to the naked eye. Countless elements and air from the clouds and fog began to converge and compress with Joshua as the center, and finally turned into the surface of the soldiers, Part of the silver glow that''s slowly emerging. The steel glittered. In the sky, this distortion is expanding rapidly. It starts to spread from high altitude, and then touches the ground. At this moment, with a low rumbling sound, it seems that there is a big earthquake in the North ural plain. The ground collapses and cracks, the rocks are broken and uplifted, and countless sand and gravel are shaking rapidly on the ground, Finally, it seems that it has lost its gravity and slowly floats up... The vegetation flies, the low shrubs pull out their roots, and the slowly flowing river flies up towards the sky, like a waterfall, which breaks up into countless large or small water balls in the mid air, and then reflects the silver light under the starlight. "My God... What is this power..." "The earth''s crust has turned over - look, the whole rock strata are broken!" "Light... Light is distorted!" On the ground, countless adventurers and students who were watching this scene all gave out uncontrollable exclamations. They saw that the soil was going down to the sky like rain. They saw that the clouds were turning into whirling spirals and devouring everything. They saw that the continuous rock layer under the soil was breaking under inexplicable force, but the broken part did not stop in place, But slowly toward the sky, toward the location of Joshua. They also saw that the bright light of the stars and the moon had a slight twist before it came into contact with their Lord, their Dean. On the side of Joshua''s body, the light was no longer in a straight line, but in a subtle arc, forming a strange halo behind him. For the first time, soldiers exert their full strength in the main material world, shaking the whole world. This is the first time for Joshua to drive the force of steel in his human form. He watched the land of the northern ural plain being peeled off layer by layer in front of him, just like an onion. The thick soil layer disappeared madly at the speed of tens of meters per second, flew into the sky, and then was swallowed by his own force of steel. Joshua breathed out a breath, and then he waved his right hand. Suddenly, with the extreme quality fluctuation, the whole plain split a huge gap along the top-down wave. The soil, rocks and rivers were cut like pudding. The earth sank in the legendary power, and finally a deep valley was broken. The breath of antiquity diffuses through the cleft of the valley. "It''s not necessary!" On one side, unable to stop the soldiers, Nostradamus still couldn''t help saying, "we can go deep underground - there''s no need to do so much!" "It''s necessary." Joshua didn''t care about his friend''s complaint. His voice was calm, but very firm: "we are creatures living on the earth. The ground is not our home. It has 10000 ways to hinder our exploration, just like the screened psychic scan of syndicate." Then the soldier stretched out his hands, and he made a move like pushing open the gate. Suddenly, the original narrow valley began to expand in the collapse, and countless rocks and gravel rolled and flew toward the sky. The whole plain seemed to be torn in half by a giant, and a huge wound was in the center. However, what is shocking is that such a terrible geological change has not affected anyone around. Everything seems to have taken place in an independent space, and even the college and adventurers who are watching nearby do not feel any vibration. High in the sky, countless rocks, clouds and gravel whirled along the whirlpool. The silver steel force cloud was like a nebula. Joshua was in the center of the whirlpool. He took back his hands and watched the result of his full effort. It''s a deep rift that goes deep into the earth and leads to a huge cavity several kilometers below the earth. Countless dust and gravel rise from it like a plume of smoke. "Since they''re underground." The soldier said in a calm voice, "then I''ll turn this place upside down." Chapter 659 The old smell from the deep is spreading. "It''s the right place to look." On one side, using magic to suppress the aftereffects of Joshua''s tearing the earth''s crust, Nostradamus closed his magic guide book. Although he did not support Joshua''s too direct move, he also admitted that it was the safest and quickest way. Yes, although it seems to be powerful, it''s actually a very safe move to tear up the crust of some areas under the power of the legendary strongman. Especially before the move, Joshua used coercion to disperse most of the ordinary creatures and Warcraft living here. They will be led to an open field not far from here, except for some underground creatures, No life will be injured because of this, and it is safer to tear the earth''s crust in preparation than to break out a battle that is enough to tear the earth underground. "The starter and the syndicate left the mark, I just need to follow the signal of the mark to locate it." Joshua looked down at his achievement - a huge rift across the northern ural plain. His pupil adjusted the focal length and looked directly into the deep underground cavity. The faint light of the luminous fungi several kilometers below the ground was clearly visible to Joshua. He could even see large groups of underground bats flying out of fear, It''s like a rising cloud of ash flying through the rift valley. "To tell you the truth, Joshua, I didn''t stop you because of the danger... Mainly because the permanent change of the terrain of a piece of land will have an irreversible impact on the whole ecosystem." Nostradamus also looked at the cloud. The old man showed a trace of pity in his eyes. He said in a soft voice: "these bats have been living under closed ground for the past years. They have no ability to adapt to the outside world. In a few months, they will die out because of the drastic changes in the environment, And the chaos caused by the migration of a large area of grassland is not something that can be shown in a day or two. " "The North Baikal grassland has become a rift valley. The magic tide from the mountains will not drift northward with the wind, but will sink here, or will counteract the underground magic. The drastic change caused by the magic environment will lead to the migration of countless Warcraft. This is a change that takes hundreds of years, and the whole North will be deeply affected, And no one knows what it will bring... So I want you to be careful. " The power of legend is so terrible that it can change the world, make the desertified forest, make the sea change the continent... But if it is not necessary, no legend will forcibly change the natural environment change, because it is the life that lives on this land that makes it worse if it is made by itself, chosen by itself and rashly taken. After listening to the old mage''s chatter, Joshua didn''t reply immediately. He nodded happily and said, "I know." Permanently changing the terrain of a land will naturally have a great impact on the local biological and magic balance... For example, the fungi and various rare herbs that breed in the underground cavity may wither and cause great property losses. "But these are not irreparable. You see, behind us are the elite of lindongbao and imperial Royal mage Academy. These mages, herbalists and druids will prevent the worst from happening to the greatest extent. They will protect the environment that breeds precious herbs underground and get precious cultivation knowledge from them. Most of all, Nostradamus, the presence we face is worth the risk. " The soldier turned his head and looked at the rift valley. He saw little yellowish waves magnifying little by little. Although the light was weak, it was hard to describe in words, but it gave people a sense of "Earth", "vitality" and "prosperity", but it was clearly captured by Joshua. That is the divine power of the earth, which comes from the great power of the Mother God of the earth thousands of years ago. Joshua said in a calm voice, "if that exists and the mother of the Mother God wakes up, then it will not be just a northern ural plain." Hearing this, even Nostradamus could not help sighing, and then admitted that Joshua was right. Indeed, the existence they face, even if it is sealed, is enough to get this attention. If the will of a world that abhors human beings is revived, then the damage caused by it can''t be compared with that caused by the earth shaking grassland? In order to judge the underground changes as soon as possible, Joshua''s action is decisive. Now is not the time for chatting. After a short conversation, Joshua closed his eyes and detected the source of the earth''s power. A few seconds later, he reopened his eyes and found the source. "It''s an ancient underground lake, with three underground rivers flowing into it... The surface is still very clear, but the deep part of the lake is full of mineral debris and the bodies and secretions of aquatic myxomycetes, which is a complete garbage dump." "The source of the earth''s power is in the deepest part of the lake." The rift valley on the earth''s surface has torn the unknown barrier. Joshua''s eyes can smoothly go deeper. He sees that in the center of the huge underground cavity, there is a deep and incomparable vertical pit. There are divine power waves coming from the deepest part of the pit. It can interfere with all the exploration of magic power and spirit, but Joshua just "looks.", So it didn''t have much impact. There are underground sewage and biological corpses that have been accumulating for many years in this pit. The heavy metal sewage that is almost turned into mucus in the depth can hardly be approached by any living things.Except one. Black snake. With a light cry, in Joshua''s eyes, there were thousands of black snakes swimming in the lake. They were shining with the divine power of the earth. They separated the water from the debris in the water and re purified it into pure water, keeping the surface of the underground lake clean. Joshua also saw these black snakes cruising along the underground river to purify the debris and garbage in the river, Like the most faithful cleaner. "Interesting." Joshua showed an expression of interest: "I thought these black snakes were guards, but they were clean units to maintain the underground ecological cycle... So I can''t kill them casually." "I found the location, Nostradamus." Turning his head, Joshua said to the old mage, "what do you say?" "What else can I say? I''ll do it." As for Joshua''s doubts, Nostradamus turned his mouth. He shook his head and said, "send me the coordinates." He didn''t care about his friend''s complaint. Joshua smiles. He sends the coordinates of the underground lake to old master AI. Then he converges the gravity of the strong magnetic field that is spreading all over his body and gradually lands on the surface with him. The strong wind was whistling on his side, and Nostradamus was standing on the edge of the rift valley. His eyes were shining with the light of blue runes. After calculating for a period of time, the old mage reached out and pointed his hand to the area where the underground lake was. All of a sudden, with the tearing of time and space, a dark crack started from the old mage''s fingertips and extended endlessly in his direction. It easily broke all the soil, rocks and veins along the way, broke through nearly 2500 meters of rock, and reached the location of the underground lake. The huge magic of time and space slowly dissipated. You can see that a smooth inclined tunnel, 15 meters long and 10 meters wide, appeared in front of Joshua and Nostradamus. It went straight to the underground lake without any winding. "Well, go and see what is releasing the power of the earth... Tut, this space-time fissure is not straight enough." With his hand drawn back, Nostradamus, who seemed somewhat dissatisfied, shook his fingers and then walked straight down the tunnel, while Joshua shrugged with a smile and followed in the opposite direction. Joshua was able to tear a rift in the earth''s crust because of his pure strength, but if he aimed at a target and opened a hole precisely, he would not be as good as Nostradamus, who specialized in space-time. Different from the underground tunnel, which is winding and I don''t know how many kilometers to walk, this is a straight line, no more than 4000 meters away. Two legendary strong men will cross it in a few seconds. Joshua''s whole body is emitting silver light, dispersing the surrounding darkness, and can see the dark underground lake. There are strange oil stains and colonies floating on the surface of the lake. Thousands of black snakes swim in the lake, decompose most of the pollutants, or transport them to the shore. Looking around, the strong magic even releases light blue light in the air. On the rock wall around the lake, there are lots of magic crystals, where pure magic accumulates, almost forming a vein. The existence of the divine power of the earth has brought unparalleled vitality here. Along the lake, there are all kinds of strange plants, all kinds of rodents and insects that do not know whether they are mutated or born like this. If Alva comes here, he will feel excited, Because there are huge mushroom and insect nests in line with his underground imagination by the lake, these creatures that are absolutely invisible on the surface form a strange ecosystem. Joshua tore the earth''s crust, and the old mage opened the tunnel, which had no impact on the creatures around the lake. There was an inexplicable force to fix the surrounding rocks, so that they did not collapse because of the violent vibration. Joshua could clearly sense the role of the divine power of the earth. He and the old mage held out their hands at the same time. Suddenly, the surface of the huge underground lake began to swirl. Countless muddy and dark lake water was pulled away by the soldiers, and then transported to the surface by Nostradamus. Countless black snakes fled from it in panic. Joshua controlled his own power, Instead of killing these beasts who have worked hard for many years, gradually, as the lake dries up, a passage to the bottom of the lake begins to appear. Feeling the surging fluctuation of divine power, Joshua and Nostradamus stopped their actions. Until now, they have not encountered the crisis they expected. There are no wild animals that have become powerful because of divine power to attack them, and there is no will of the world or the dark hand left by God. So they come to the bottom of the earth smoothly, The source of the divine power was found, which made the soldiers looking forward to fighting and the suspicious old mage feel confused. "That''s it?""It''s not so easy to eat - I haven''t done anything yet," Joshua muttered to himself "It shouldn''t be..." Nostradamus also pondered: "how to have a little trap, ambush or mysterious array left by ancient times?" But it''s obvious that the fact is different from the idea of the warrior who is too eager to challenge and the mage who is too eager to be killed. This road is so simple, without any levels and monsters, it''s like drinking soup. At this time, because most of the lake water is pumped away, the river is also intercepted, with the remaining lake water scattered in all directions along the cracks in the depths of the earth, which is hidden in the deepest part of the earth, and the source of releasing the divine power gradually reveals its true appearance. It was a simple, ancient temple made of rock. When it left the cover of the deep lake and completely appeared in the air, a faint wave centered on it began to spread in all directions, and the whole continent of mirov - at this moment, countless ordinary people on the whole continent stopped their work and stood in the same place. Among them, some are ordinary farmers, some are skilled cooks, some are brave soldiers, erudite mages, some are clever thieves, devout herdsmen, some live in dirty and poor slums, live in pain, some stand on the high platform of the palace, looking down on their subjects and country with satisfaction. In the distance, the temple of the earth, the white haired Temple elder, sitting in front of the simple, completely made of rock temple, closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something that could never be solved. But suddenly, a weak wave swept by, the old elder suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes. He stood up and looked at the northernmost end of the world, He looked around in doubt, as if he found something wrong. Under him, the ancient temple was shining. The light was warm, gentle and warm, as if it was a mother''s eyes. On the eastern plain, a small island beside Hailong City, the residence of the East China Sea sage suddenly glowed with light silver. All the ascetics left their houses in surprise and looked at the Holy Land in the middle of the island. At the sage''s residence, fayna, who was meditating in the house and was in constant contact with her spirit, which was transmitted to the world of stars, also felt the fluctuation. Her original stable state of mind was broken, and the extremely complex emotional fluctuation spread in her heart. Fayna slowly stood up, walked out of the house and looked at the north end of the world, But soon she turned again, as if looking around the continent. In the eyes of the sages, there are hundreds of bright spots. In the North ural plain, in the middle of the crack, Joshua looked down at the shining temple. He also felt the weak fluctuation. He felt that there was something wrong. Joshua wanted to block it, but the fluctuation went straight to him without any intention of avoiding. Even, most of the fluctuations are directed at him. Joshua didn''t dodge. He wanted to know what the fluctuation was, so the soldier just took a step forward and took most of the fluctuation into his arms. When Joshua analyzed the information contained in the fluctuation, he was suddenly stunned, and then stood in the same place. Then there was a long silence. The soldier''s eyes were shining with silver light. Countless ancient memories were churning along the tide of steel power. He knew why the temple was deep underground and why it was built. Joshua even knew why the waves would converge towards him, as if he had been a good target for a long time. The truth is so simple. "Wake up, Joshua, what''s affecting you?" As a result, Nostradamus, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that Joshua''s body moved slightly and knew that he had recovered from his stupidity. So the old mage quickly asked, "you have been in a daze for more than ten minutes - what did you see from the fluctuation?" He wasn''t the target of volatility, so he didn''t feel anything. "It''s civil strife." Hearing the voice of Nostradamus, Joshua''s eyes dimmed. He looked at the ancient temple with a bitter smile, and then shook his head: "chaos after the war, a dispute between people and the world." "Nostradamus, this is a surprise." Chapter 660 "Civil strife?" Nostradamus didn''t know what Joshua was saying. He repeated, but still couldn''t understand: "what are you talking about?" "Maybe it''s the truth of three hundred years lost." Joshua didn''t know where to begin. Because it''s a long, long story. Time goes back to the last era, and now the continent called mccroft has not yet taken shape. At that time, all things were abandoned, and the oceans were in chaos. The war of order and chaos shattered the sky. The energy radiation from the void radiated on the earth. Dozens of races and tens of millions of victims survived in the cracks of radiation, earthquake, storm and acid rain. At that time, the sun and the moon gradually died out, the sky was dim, and darkness filled the whole world. Seven continents were submerged by semi boiling sea water, leaving only a few scattered fragments. Most of the marine wisdom was genocide, and only a few lucky ones survived. The gods have won, but they are facing more difficult problems than the evil gods. In the face of their hometown, they do not know what to do, because they are not facing a powerful enemy in the void, but a broken world. After judging the traitors, all gods and people have to face up to the question: is there any value in this world for them to stay? But the father of nature has left. The holy land has lost its gods and has no value. The remaining elves are in turmoil in confusion. They need a leader to lead them. In the northern mainland, there is a broken mountain range. It was originally the main battlefield for saints and gods to fight with many evil spirits invading the world. The unhealed cracks of time and space are still releasing thunder and energy storms above the mountain range. Except for the dwarves hiding underground, no life can live in this place. The eastern continent is almost broken into pieces, and more than a thousand islands are scattered in the churning waves. If the fragments of other continents can still see the prototype, then the fragments of the eastern continent can''t see the original state at all. Tsunamis and hurricanes can swallow these islands at any time. On the west side is the central continent of the original world. The most solid ridge mountains of the world have been preserved. Dwarves, winged people and other ethnic adherents have survived by relying on the strong central mountains of the world. On the other side of the original world center, other continents have been completely wiped out or sunk into the ground, the hometown of dwarfs and the holy land of lizards, The steppes of centaurs have completely disappeared, the homelands of many races have been destroyed in the war, and their gods are dying because they have lost the support of their faith and are about to be unable to support the increasingly turbulent divine reversion. "If we leave here, we''ll find a new world. The glory of mirov''s civilization will not end here." Some gods say that the fish people he sheltered are the few surviving Marine Intelligent lives, while his friend, the God of mermaid, has passed away in the war and no trace remains in the world. He has no attachment to the sea of today''s mirov world and just wants to leave the broken world as soon as possible. "We can''t give up here." A God said so, his voice was sonorous and powerful, as if it were forged by a hammer. The God of dwarves rejected the proposal: "mccroff is our hometown, the great mother and the Earth Goddess are fighting in the forefront, countless gods and countless lives have fallen here, giving up mccroff is equivalent to giving up everything we sacrificed for it!" "For the sake of the people we sheltered, we should leave as soon as possible. We can wait for the future to gradually repair the world of mirov, but now my people can no longer survive!" "Even if the world is broken, there is still too much to give up..." The remaining gods quarreled. They were not companions originally, just because they had to unite in the end of the first World War. Now that the war is over, conflicts break out, and the opposition between the gods becomes more and more acute, On the one hand, they think that the broken world of McCullough is no longer worth saving and must leave as soon as possible. On the other hand, although the world is damaged, it has the value of trying to repair both emotionally and profitably. If the devices in the ruins are excavated, it will be enough to quickly rebuild the ecological circle of several refuges, In a short time, they can''t find a perfect new world. In the end, with the support of the sages'' silence, the migration group was suppressed, and the left behind group gained the right to speak. Countless gods based on their own divine power created a half plane small world for their own people to live in. This can be sustained in a short time, but over time, the gods will be consumed and fall into eternal silence. But how to repair this broken world? Even sages can''t do it. For him, it''s easier to create a new world. At this time, McCullough is like a torn rag doll. The river is full of cracks but barely broken ice. The will of the world and mother earth are dying. Too fierce transformation will only completely destroy it.When the gods quarrel, the will of the world has completely fallen into a dying dormancy. As the world itself, it has been attacked by too many evil gods and abyss evils. During the war, there is also the belief support of all living beings, but after the war, the spirit of cohesion dissipates, and even it can not continue to maintain. However, although the will of the world is silent, mother earth is still sober. Although most of the original seven continents of the world are broken, they are still enough to maintain his will. Seeing the contradiction between the gods, the goddess seemed to be intolerable, so he stood up and said to the sages and gods: I will. His voice was gentle and powerful, which overcame all the noisy arguments. The gods turned their eyes to the goddess, but he did not hesitate. He said: This is not the time to argue. You see, we are falling into the abyss... McCullough is gradually moving away from the center of the multiverse. We are sinking. If we continue, we will sink into the abyss and become part of the enemy of the past. So. I come to China. I''ll reconstitute the remains of the seven worlds. I was born from the mainland, the first spirit in the world. Although I was upgraded to God, my existence itself symbolized the complete continent. If you sacrifice me, you can reunite the Mainland... Even if the reunited one is much smaller than before, it can bear all the remaining groups in the world. The goddess of earth is willing to sacrifice herself to glue the broken world together. From a rational point of view, this may be a good choice. But if the gods only act according to pure reason, they would have been robbed of their will by divinity and merged with the universe. How could they agree to this? "You are a meritorious official. You have already sacrificed a lot, and the" Earth Dragon "group you sheltered is almost extinct." Even the migrating gods shook their heads and said, "no matter how much you sacrifice, it''s not your turn to sacrifice." "I''ll do it." Some gods are willing to replace the Earth Goddess and volunteer to give everything: "I am the God of mountains and swamps, and also a part of the earth." "I''ll do it." He is the God of rivers and lakes. "I don''t know."¡° I don''t know¡° I don''t know In the past, all the remaining gods of the earth God system stood up, and many other powerful gods also stood up. For the gods, death is just an eternal dream, and if their own sacrifice can really save the world, then their names will be with civilization, immortal, which is the supreme glory. "It''s not necessary." At this point, the sage opened his mouth. He shook his head and said, "no one needs to sacrifice." "Look at the debris of our enemies in the void, they are numerous and contain infinite power... With the remaining initial fire burning chaos, we will be able to reshape the world." The words of the sages made the gods turn their eyes to the point they had never paid attention to - the remains of evil gods. Before that, no one thought that they could make use of the remains of evil gods, the power full of resentment and chaos, even if it was touched, it would erode the soul. Only the most powerful gods, the strong and sages could resist this power. Use it to reshape the world. If the person who says it is not a saint, anyone will scoff at it. But the people who said this were sages, so the gods were willing to believe this crazy idea. "What happened next? Joshua Above the underground lake, Nostradamus is frowning, recording all the things described by Joshua in his guide book, corresponding to the sporadic clues he found in the ancient books. He soon found that although what Joshua said sounds absurd, it can perfectly explain all the records in the past. "Next... Is the illusion I saw at the Wanjie sacrifice hall." At this time, Joshua sighed. He recalled the illusion he saw when he first went to Wanjie sacrificial hall before. It was countless scattered fragments of memory, as well as historical playback, sages, saints, many gods, and many voices of unknown people, Joshua clearly remembered the question that seemed to represent the anger of the whole world and the helpless Reply of sages. You want my daughter to be one with that filthy, chaotic being? I will never allow it, I will never agree with it!] It''s the only way to save you and your daughter. I''m sorry, but I can only do that [ah, ah, ah! I curse you! Curse you! Humans, elves, dwarves, all... Live in... I curse...]It''s a great being''s furious question, and a tired and helpless voice. It''s the will of the world, the dialogue between Michael rove and sages on the inside of the world. There was a mistake in the process of reconstructing the world by using the body of evil spirits. Originally, the gods intended to use the remaining initial fire of mccroft''s world to burn chaos, and then gradually regenerate the world. In this way, the new continent may even be larger than the original seven continents combined, and the dying flame can also burn again. In this way, the world will be transformed into a new one, There''s no need for a backup plan to rekindle the flame - but they overestimate the flame that remains in mccrov''s world... After years of burning, on a day that no one expected, the flame goes out. On that day, the sage went to the distant world of Galatia to inspect the place where the sinner was exiled. When he returned, it was too late. Chaos spreads again, and this time, it is the gods who put chaos into the inner side of the world. It feels that the existence that makes itself extremely disgusted is spreading in its own body. The steel python, who has been sleeping for a long time, wakes up in a rage. What it sees at first sight is the Earth Goddess, who takes itself as the core and forcibly suppresses all chaos in its own body. Its body is invaded by chaos, and its daughter, who has been with it for a long time, is also eroded by chaos, Because of chaos and into a crazy steel Python furiously want to destroy everything in the world, but was stopped by the gods and sages. "Both the gods and the sages believed that there was a conspiracy and existence behind it. They did not dare to confront the gods directly, so they put out the fire from behind. But there was no evidence to support this argument, and the main point at that time was to calm down or suppress the will of the world, so there was no further study... And after that, there was no chance to further study. " Joshua landed at the bottom of the lake. He walked slowly along the bank, overlooking the ancient temple at the bottom of the lake. The soldier''s eyes were calm. "I don''t regret this choice. It''s just possible that I can''t see the world coming back to life again... Ha, I''m also a vain guy after all. I want to see my name praised." As for her choice, the Earth Goddess did not regret it. She had made a good plan for sacrifice, but saw her mother eroded and crazy by the remains of the evil god. She was still sad: "one day, she will wake up." Then he fell into a deep sleep and entered into the near eternal sleep of the gods. However, the outside world, at a great cost, united to suppress the will of the world, the gods fell into a terrible civil strife. Because they think the world is getting better and better, many gods have moved the tribes they sheltered from living in the half plane to the new continent of mirov. Because of the fury of the steel python, there are no more than ten of these tribes. As a result, more than a dozen races have perished, or only a few scattered adherents remain, In a flash, the gods with nothing in them are looking for the existence of all possible extinguished flames. They first find the dwarf God, who is responsible for guarding the core of the world, and then turn to the fire element God, who knows the flame well. Naturally, these two powerful gods do not want to be tied up and interrogated by a group of madmen who are overwhelmed by anger, They also have their own friends and supporters... An inexplicable battle begins. The contradictions accumulated since ancient times, the discontent accumulated on weekdays, the ideas and roads that run counter to each other, and the natural enemies and opponents... The gods are not monolithic. What''s more, some of them have fallen into madness. The sages want to stop this meaningless scuffle, but they stop it for the first time, and there is a second time. Since the flames of mutual hatred have been burning, It will never go out. "This meaningless civil war lasted for three hundred years. Other races living on the mainland shivered under the anger of the gods. Only some gods who had not been dazed by the anger established shelters for the races, so that the races could continue." With these last words, when they came to the edge of the underground lake, Joshua and Nostradamus went to the bottom of the underground lake and fell silent at the same time. This is too unreasonable - the old mage wanted to say that, how could the gods start a war with each other because of such boring things? They join hands to defeat the evil gods and suppress the crazy will of the world. They are even willing to sacrifice for the world! But immediately, his doubts turned into a sigh: although it seems crazy, there are no more such examples in reality. It''s not amazing to join hands to defeat the enemy''s comrades in arms and turn around to slaughter their compatriots. "Where do these memories come from? Is the departure of sages a disappointment to the gods? " The old mage asked wearily. "The goddess of the earth - or the land itself." Joshua replied: "as for sages... He didn''t feel disappointed with anyone, and didn''t feel that anyone had done anything wrong. As long as he had the mind of his own will, conflicts between them would inevitably occur. He just didn''t know that it would break out on that day.""He just doubts, doubts about the nature of the multiverse." "Why are there evil spirits, why are there abysses? Why is order and chaos in such a situation? " Coming to the temple at the bottom of the lake, Joshua reached out and touched the temple, which was shaking slightly and releasing the fluctuation of divine power. He whispered: "so after setting up some backhand, he went to the deepest part of the multiverse alone. He wanted to find the ultimate answer. Otherwise, even if he cultivated one civilization after another, it would be just another destruction." At this point, Joshua couldn''t help laughing: "it''s funny that this temple mistakenly thought I was a pure blood Titan, so it sent me most of my memory. It passed the ancient memory to all the existence with Mother God''s blood through the blood of steel, but only I can see it clearly." "As for the purpose, Nostradamus, this is what I said before, which is beyond our imagination... This temple has two functions, one of which is the early warning device." Turning his head, Joshua looked at Nostradamus. He and the old mage looked at each other: "the seal of the will of the world will be strengthened again, and before that, it will send a message to the whole multiverse - it has decided to use its identity of the will of the world as a chip and call for all beings who can hear it to destroy us." "The identity of the will of the world?" Nostradamus was shocked by Joshua''s plain words, but soon he responded: "yes, it''s not surprising... Behind those abyss Lords is actually a residual world will, which is equivalent to an abyss itself... This may be the so-called chip." Although it sounds strange, it''s actually not a very rare example. In addition to the abyss will and abyss Lord, the most powerful element Lord in some element planes is probably the will of that plane itself. For a mage, this is not something that is incomprehensible, or even common sense. "As for another function, it is the hand left by mother earth." At this point, Joshua looked up at the sky. His eyes penetrated the rock layer thousands of meters away, and he could see the divine power light wave crisscross the sky. It surrounded the whole world. Finally, in the eyes of the soldiers, it gradually formed a huge virtual statue of goddess. Joshua watched each other''s slow reorganization in the sky silently. Just like in all myths and legends, God also has his own preferences and desires. The goddess wants to know what the result of her sacrifice is and whether she can really save the world. Therefore, before the complete silence, he used his own flesh and blood to cast thousands of temples like this and suppressed them underground. "In these temples, some of the blood of mother earth God in the past is used as the source of divine power. When the flame is completely rekindled, or the world shakes, these temples will be gradually activated, and then reorganized into the last remaining will of the goddess in the past... Look at the world." Nostradamus blinked. He also looked up at the sky. The old mage asked with some doubts, "is he satisfied?" "I don''t know that." Joshua said slowly, word by word, clear and powerful: "but don''t worry." In front of us, there is an ancient temple. On top of the temple, there are ancient murals depicting all the history of thousands of ethnic groups since they lit fires and waved stone tools. There are peace, war, great wonders, and ordinary farmland. The earth is watching and carrying all these things. Outside, the light of divine power condenses on the high sky and turns into an image of a goddess who can''t see clearly. He looks down at the world, nods slowly, and then turns into fragments of his style and spreads them all over the world. Maybe it''s a good harvest year. The earth shakes, the rock shakes, and Joshua stares at the temple, as if gazing at the goddess a thousand years ago. It''s shining. "He will never be disappointed." Chapter 661 There is a war in the world. It has nothing to do with knives and guns, nor blood and fire. It is a war about civilization and progress, class and resistance. It is silent and unknown. One side of the war holds the shackles that have been torn off, while the other side is the society itself. Even so, the battlefield is just as arduous, and countless people have sacrificed for it How much legacy and mess did the era of glory leave to the era of falling stars? Every time Nostradamus counted the data in ancient books, he couldn''t help thinking about this matter which never had an answer. How can I count them all? They inherited the magic of ancient sages, the fighting spirit of ancient fighters, the path of practice of the Holy Light handed down by the gods, and even the culture and customs came from those races. There are nine categories of magic, thirteen general practices of fighting spirit, holy light meditation, large-scale war puppet design, floating city core, magic net... There are many ancient technologies from underground relics, and even the continent under the feet, the Wanjie sacrificial hall revolving outside the world, are relics of the glorious era. Just from these perspectives, the legacy of the glorious era is so rich that the fallen ancestors with an initial population of just over a million people have developed to the present situation within a thousand years. Nostradamus does not hesitate to believe that if it is not for hessenlin''s hindrance of chaos, The major human gathering areas have long been able to unite their forces for technical exchanges, and then develop the magic industry that appeared in the world. On the other hand, the glorious era also left countless mess - black forest with frequent Kuroshio, poor world environment around the abyss, space-time channel connecting many chaotic places, a dead world, countless evil peeps, and hostility of world will. The people of the era of falling stars are like this. In the extremely difficult environment, they have made use of the heritage of the previous era and come to this step step by step. Even in the multiverse, this speed can be regarded as fast. But this is far from enough... In the face of the doomed disaster, the evil god who will come decades later, the speed of progress is still too slow. Nostradamus could not help thinking of the sacrificial Hall of the world, the world of stars, the void mother beast that could destroy a civilization, and the pestilence evil god behind it. This is enough to make people despair... It''s good to say that he and Joshua can kill one together. Now they both have great strength. It should not be difficult to deal with one by one, but who knows how many such beasts are there? The evil name of pestilence God is still spreading in the multi universe, and the number of its dependents is likely to exceed the total number of human beings in the whole mcrove world. If this evil god attacks mcrove world with all his strength, how should they deal with it? You know, this time, they have no saints. Thinking of this, Nostradamus turned his head and looked at the soldiers around him. At this time, the old mage and Joshua had gone out of the underground world and came to the surface. It was still late at night. The silver moonlight mixed with the aurora, and the night sky was gorgeous. Nostradamus knew that the so-called Aurora was not a natural phenomenon. It was one of the visions created by the existence of the legendary soldier on his side. Even if the strong magnetic field was suppressed, some of it would affect the surrounding world. It interfered with the magnetic field at high altitude, making the aurora appear at any time and in any weather. Since leaving the ancient earth temple, Joshua has been very silent. This earth power event is not as serious as they thought it was - for example, the backhand of the world''s will to extricate itself. But even so, they still know a very bad news. Mccloff, the steel python, almost at the cost of his own existence, sends a signal to the world for help. As long as he can get it out of trouble, he is willing to offer the power of the world. As he was not specialized in summoning and psychics, Nostradamus did not know how much power the so-called world power was and what kind of existence it could attract. However, seeing Joshua''s serious expression with a trace of expectation, the old mage knew that it was definitely a tough enough enemy. He thought that he would be interested in the existence of world power, even if it was not a legend, It must also be a supernatural existence similar to the void giant and no different from the legend. "It''s worth noting that the world of mirov is already around the abyss, and there are few powerful worlds nearby." At this time, Joshua suddenly opened his mouth. He seemed to be talking to himself and said his inference casually: "most of the world around him is the same as the original macrov world. The flame is dying out, and only a few of them are normal worlds. This kind of place can not breed strong people, and only those abyss lords and empty beasts cruising nearby are worth watching out." "That''s enough tension."As Joshua once said, Nostradamus also knew that the seven gods and the gods of other races were unable to seal the will of the world at that time, and they might even need some people to ensure the safety of the seal. The old mage shook his head and said, "as long as one of them passes through the blockade, it is possible for the will of the world to break through the seal, You and I all know the power of legend. As long as we do our best to destroy the seal under the ground, it only takes a few minutes. " As a matter of fact, this rift valley is a clear proof. With all his strength, Joshua tore up a rift valley several kilometers deep in just a few seconds. If he concentrated his strength only to destroy the seal, the speed and depth would be faster. "If only there were a sentinel station." When he thought of this, Nostradamus stroked the spine of his magic guide book, and his tone was a bit depressing: "although the observatory can observe the world around it, its observation target is too big to see a legendary strongman like you and me... If there is a outpost in the void that can clearly capture the powerful energy fluctuations, So it''s much easier to prepare for defense. " "This is exactly the significance of the establishment of the Department of external exploration. In my imagination, the first task of the Department of external exploration is not to find the life world, but to establish a large number of early warning posts around the world of mirov." As soon as Joshua pointed out, the silver light formed a light curtain in mid air. He said calmly, "if you want to open up the distance, at least you can''t have a fire in the backyard. After solving the steel Python incident, it''s time for the Ministry of foreign exploration to officially start." At this point, the soldier turned around and nodded slightly to Nostradamus. He said with emotion: "I''m not in charge of lindongbao college. It''s all your coordination... It''s very successful. Without a large number of technical personnel trained by lindongbao college, the foundation of the external exploration department can''t be built so quickly." "That''s nature. Let alone the cultivation of students, no one in the world can compare with me except Barbarosa." It''s rare to hear Joshua flatter himself so directly. Nostradama is also a bit modest. He stroked his beard quite contentedly, but then sighed: "unfortunately, there is only one winter castle at present." By this time, they had walked all the way to the edge of the northern ural plain, and could see countless grassland beasts in front of them. Warcraft was being guided by students of lindongbao college to a special experimental area opened up in another grassland. These students were not strong enough to carry out difficult tasks like the first team or liza, the Dragon Girl, So this kind of large-scale activities arranged by the college is one of the few ways they can easily get points. The two legendary heroes watched from a distance. Although they were still young, they were very skilled students in using magic and fighting spirit, but they didn''t get close to each other. Standing in the distance, Joshua was silent for a while before he said, "why is there only one winter castle?" The soldier''s tone was very puzzled. He looked at these young people who could be said to be the hope of the future, with a puzzled tone: "I wanted to ask some time ago that the lindongbao model is so successful, you should open more similar professional colleges in other parts of the Empire... Even if there are no legendary strong people in those places, the development will be relatively slow, But it''s better than nothing. " This is indeed a strange place for Joshua. In the past five or six years, Lindenberg college has swallowed up Moldavia''s large amount of working capital, but on the contrary, it has also brought a lot of benefits to Moldavia. As a lord, Joshua does not regard money as money at all, If you don''t know how much money you have, if you want to expand the city, you can expand it. The strength of the city comes from wintercastle - even if the Vocational Colleges in other places can''t develop as well as Moldavia, they shouldn''t have no one to try. On this question, nochardarmas nodded first, then shook his head. "Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t." "Joshua, this empire is not the Empire of the people, but the Empire of the emperor, the nobility and the extraordinary." Nostradamus directly pointed out the most essential problem: "except for you, a legendary strong man who has no interest in power, cares nothing at all, and has no threat, any professional college established locally only provides local nobles with the power to be local overlord, and can not spread this power to all classes." "No, I''m not. I..." Hearing this, Joshua frowned. He tut to retort, but after thinking about it carefully, he could only admit that what nochardimas said was true. And he also understood that this was why Israel wanted to carry out reform - just as in previous generations, if he wanted to industrialize, he had to liberate the land and farmers from the landlords. If he wanted to achieve the popularization of the extraordinary power of the extraordinary world, he had to liberate the ordinary people with extraordinary talents from the nobles and the extraordinary."But we have three legendary strong men, and Israel is the emperor of the Empire. I wanted to ask before - if we want to reform, we can kill all the nobles who are not willing to cooperate at any time, and clean up the whole empire from beginning to end. It doesn''t even take three days." "Revolution is not a treat for dinner. When necessary, we have no choice but to kill people. We don''t have much time left for these people to change their minds slowly." When he said this, Joshua''s tone was indifferent, as if he didn''t take human life seriously at all - he was willing to protect the world and resist chaos, but it didn''t mean that he was a virgin. He was willing to protect the weak people who were unable to resist the irresistible disasters, not those who had the strength but affected the progress of the world. Of course, for those who are innocent, he will not really kill them all, but he thinks that he can do it by imprisoning them all and reforming their minds by physical means. "What''s the use of that." For Joshua''s simple and crude method, Nostradamus just shook his head in silence: "you can overturn the mountains on the people, liberate them from the hands of the nobility, and give them the power to change their destiny... But so what, you can''t lift the mountains in the hearts of the people." "Look at these students, Joshua." Following the old master''s words, Joshua looked back at the students who were doing all kinds of work under the instruction of the tutor. These young people obey the command and work meticulously. They treat each other equally whether they are nobles or civilians. No one thinks that they are superior or superior. This is the principle that lindongbao college has been following for many years: identity is meaningless, ability is the first. "You can ask, these students seem to have no other noble civilians, ask what their future ideal is." Nostradamus''s voice was calm, but Joshua could hear a chill and anger - for this question, the soldier did not really pick anyone to ask, because he knew the answer long ago. "They want to be big." Shaking his head, Joshua said: "learning magic is equal to nobility. Becoming a knight can open up territory for the Empire. Becoming a priest can lead a church, then manage the parish, and finally become a bishop or archbishop, who is on an equal footing with the count or even the Duke." After hearing this answer, Nostradamus closed his eyes: "yes, you''re right. It''s that simple." "Their equality now is that they feel that each other is a big man in the future. When they return to their hometown, they are all the" ruling class "who rule the common people, solidify the class, and make the common people have little room to rise... So the nobles will laugh with the common people, and the son of the count will hook up with the son of the hunter." It was the first time that Joshua heard Nostradamus repress his emotions. He felt that the other side was like a volcano about to erupt. But soon, the old mage calmed down again. He looked at all this coldly, and then showed a sneer: "that''s it. Everyone knows that the legendary strong has the power to change the world. You and I work together, It''s not difficult to even erase the whole great AEAS mountains from the map. It''s easier to kill some aristocratic tyrants than to turn over their hands... But if they don''t open up the wisdom of the people, don''t let the people wake up and turn over the mountains in their hearts, they will become new oppressors even if they have extraordinary power. " "The wisdom of the people." In this regard, Joshua could not help but think of the world he once lived in. He recalled the wars in thought and belief that had been written in the history books. He suddenly realized that the world of mirov, which was quite primitive in his eyes, had come to this stage, and the first step of this stage seemed to take place before his eyes. "Popularization of knowledge, literacy for all, compulsory education, collective political education started in junior high school..." all kinds of teaching methods just developed in previous lives flashed in his heart. Joshua could not help but be silent. He did not know how the revolution happened and how successful it was, but he knew that it was imperative to open up the wisdom of the people, but he did not know, Is it appropriate to transform the world on such a large scale. In the final analysis, there was no extraordinary power in the previous life. If everything was copied, would there be any accident? This world is a world of magic and fighting spirit, which is totally different from the relationship between peasants and landlords in previous generations Because I know more, I will hesitate at this time. "Are we qualified to choose the direction of the future society for mankind?" Asked Joshua. "You''re wrong, Joshua. We''ve never chosen the future for mankind." Speaking of this, Nostradamus turned up his mouth and looked up at the bright starry sky and Aurora: "what you said to me not long ago has always been in my mind... You are right. We are just leading them forward to this step.""Then, humans chose this path." "... ha ha ha ha ha, actually use my words to reply me." After hearing this, Joshua narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be in memory. But soon, he was quite happy with a smile: "I''m still worried about you, but now it seems that you and Israel have already figured out the countermeasures, right?" "Yes." A short reply, Nostradamus also laughed, and after a short laugh, the old mage''s words sounded again, which made Joshua slightly stunned: "just a few days later." "I had planned to tell you this news, but I didn''t disturb you because you went to Yuannan to attend your friend''s wedding." Nostradamus and Joshua looked at each other, he said sincerely: "count Radcliffe, please be there at that time." "Let''s watch the coming of a new era together." Chapter 662 The storm continued to rush from the north, mixed with abnormal heat and metal smell. The gloomy sky is set off by black clouds. Standing on the huge observation tower in the center of the East banter plateau, Israel Diamond watched the hot and humid moisture extend along the iron gray horizon - the rainstorm falls, the Pobo Creek turns into a turbulent River, the lake dried up by a winter is full again, and the water is expanding on the black green land, The withered trees sprouted new shoots. Spring has come, but this spring day is different from the past. The warm wind from the south to the north is overturned by the power of a legend. The hot wind from the northern ural plain mixed with the cold and humid spring rain goes against the law of thousands of years and returns to the hergamos plain in the center of the Empire. It has not even stopped, They even came to the banter mountains on the border between the Western Hills and the Empire. The Imperial Emperor watched the rain fall on his head, and the torrential rain hit the roof of the watchtower and the expanding magic base. There were more and more buildings on the surface of the production base of the void warship named "Apocalypse". They were burning tons of magic crystal all the time, emitting colorful smoke, The rain shot down the smoke to the ground, forming pools of various colors. The color light of magic is flowing on the ground like a rainbow. Israel looks at the earth and his empire. His eyes can sweep the territory of the whole empire, from the southern fortress black forest to the Arctic ice sheet sea. If Israel wants to, he can see it all, whether it''s Druids in the forest or villagers living in seclusion in the mountains, He knows all about it. There was only one thing that he couldn''t see clearly. People''s hearts. In such a rainstorm, most of the hardworking citizens will not go out. Only those who have to work outside for special reasons and the merchants who deliver goods and materials will grit their teeth and March in the rain. But in addition, there is another kind of people who especially like this kind of weather... No, they like any kind of weather, as long as it is not a safe sunny day. Israel could see that a caravan carrying purified Kaman white grass powder was on its way in the rainstorm in the southern mountain area of the hergamos plain. Four guards were wearing leather coats and riding horses to guard in the rain. The Dragon chariot protected in the center ignored the wind and rain and strode across the rugged mountain road, Run towards the city which is not far away - but just when you can see the lights in the city from a distance, accompanied by the sound of knowing and demanding from the woods on both sides of the road, dozens of people with scattered clothes and ragged weapons jump out of the whistle. They charge towards the horses and carts with laughter, and there is madness hidden in their numb eyes. The bandit never cares about the weather when there is a game worth trying. For decades since he ascended the throne, Israel thought that he knew a lot about the evils in his empire. Whether it was blackmail for the elderly, gangs extorting protection money, or nobles oppressing civilians and seizing virgins, he had seen a lot of them. Even in the army, there were villains who pressed the death report and drank the blood of the soldiers, It''s not the first time for his majesty to be executed, but this series of actions seem meaningless. Brushing away a layer of haze on the surface of the Empire, we can see more darkness surging in the depths - lust, customs, hidden rules, blood, human relations, interests... The whole system seems to be a hotbed of crime, even if one batch is killed, there are the second batch and the third batch, world without end. Human society is not perfect, it just lingers between being able to continue and being able to live. Ordinary kingdoms change once every several hundred years, and the legendary Empire inevitably declines occasionally. It is naturally full of scars, so it is impossible to grow any perfect flowers. In those years when he could only gradually die because of his secret injury, Israel was decadent. He sat on his throne with a bitter smile and looked down at his ministers and lords. The war against the orcs was over. Naturally, those new nobles who rose because of the war did not want to lose their power. They bribed ministers and even princes, Through various means, he wanted to launch a war against the western mountains or the eastern plains. ¡ª¡ªLet them go. The original emperor thought so. He didn''t have time to revise the Empire step by step. He didn''t even care where the Empire would go in the future. Anyway, he had eradicated the orcs and sent the monster, who had been fighting with the Empire for 400 years, to hell. Israel realized that he had done enough to bear the name of a great emperor. There was no such great emperor in the whole continent of mirov hundreds of years ago. But now, March 10, 837. Israel''s eyes twinkle with divine brilliance. Behind him, a series of Rune data are reflected. The light blue data stream surges like a waterfall, as if it is calculating and correcting. Israel watches the bandits thousands of miles away rush to the panic caravan, and then reaches out his right hand. So, with the crazy surge of Rune data, his will turned into the light of heaven''s punishment, making the brilliant golden light across the space, becoming a fiery arrow hotter than the scorching sun. Thousands of fiery arrows pierced the clouds, and with the rain coming down by air, all the bandits turned into flying ash at the moment when they were too late to convey their pain.Looking at the scene, Israel''s mouth turned up. He found that he could do more. Not far away, the intense fluctuation of time and space, accompanied by the dark blue light suddenly appeared behind, two huge breath of shudder came. At this moment, the whole "Apocalypse" production line stopped for a moment, because all the magic power within hundreds of miles was frozen because of the arrival of the two, and no longer obeyed the orders of users. But Israel did not turn. He knew who they were and what their purpose was. Israel knew that one of the two men behind him was his most loyal and intimate comrade in arms, and the other was the most worthy friend. "Teacher Nostradamus, Radcliffe." Israel stood at the top of the observation tower, watching everything in the distance: "my dream is about to come true." "Your dream, is not to lead everyone out of the world, to the other side of the sea of stars." Monotonous and emotionless, as if it were the sound of iron rubbing against iron. This is the voice of Joshua van Radcliffe, the successor of sages and a god given hero. His voice is as boring and emotionless as himself. With the aura of fear that can make ordinary people tremble and bow down, he only has a little emotion when he is fighting and getting along with his family, It''s like a person, not a god of death. "What, the battleship of the void?" Joshua''s voice sounded relaxed, and as he approached, he finally came behind Israel. To this, his majesty sneered: "with who to the other side? A bunch of swindlers, robbers, thieves, cowards and sadists? It''s not my dream to walk out of the world with a bunch of lunatics. " "Step up to heaven, such a pure dream I will not do, I will only slowly toward the goal I want, even if it is to exhaust my life." At the beginning, Israel''s voice was still a little emotional, but the more he went to the back, the more firm his voice became. At the end, his voice was as calm as usual. However, no matter who felt that the surrounding air was gradually heating and boiling, and an indescribable momentum was spreading around the Emperor: "thank you for everything, Radcliffe, without you, there would be no present Empire, no Apocalypse base, no information terminal and magic Net - naturally, there would be no present all these and me. " "You once told me, why don''t I start to reform immediately? Because I know that before the time comes, when one group of people is washed down, another group of people will come forward. Evil is like a reed. If you break it, you will grow higher next year. The strong will naturally oppress the weak, just as the same class must oppress another class. " "Now, then, is it time?" The voice of the soldier''s doubts came. "It''s time." Israel nodded slowly. "Let him see what we have achieved these days." Nostradamus, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. He stood beside the emperor with a smile. Then he took out a strange steel bar made of unknown metal from his arms. Joshua could see that it was half of a prism. On the other side, Israel also took out the same steel bar from his hand, He took the other half from the old mage. ¡ª¡ªThis is the information terminal! But why is it so big?! Looking at this scene, the soldier suddenly reacted. At the moment of Joshua''s enlightenment, Israel joined hands and combined the two into one. Suddenly, a light blue light came out from the lower end of the prism. It was a data stream composed entirely of runes, and the amount of information was so large that even Joshua could not analyze it in an instant. Israel''s calm voice could be heard: "Joshua, watch it." "It''s time for change." Suddenly, the tower at the center of the Apocalypse base began to shake, and the steel plate on the top of the tower began to rotate and bulge outward, forming a high platform. A deep channel emerged in the center of the platform, and a beam of blue light, like a prism, came out from the bottom of the channel, blending with the light of the "key". [information terminal, No. 00-00, the highest administrator''s authority intervenes and begins to implement the No. 1 plan [top management - code name Israel, energy fluctuation determined, soul resonance determined] [plan start -] May you shine on the world like the sun The metal prisms in Israel''s hands have been liquefied under the impact of high-intensity energy, but this is not destruction. On the contrary, it seems to return to its original shape. The silver metal with light blue light is surging and changing in the emperor''s hands, just like an unpredictable human heart. A huge roar came, and everything was ready. The towering lookout tower seemed to have a life like shape. Under the operation of the already confirmed array program, the three legends watched the huge magic power machine begin to deform, accompanied by the noise caused by the friction between steel and steel, as well as the micro sound produced by magic resonance, The lower part of the lookout tower is separated from the huge steel base, it is suspended in the air under the support of huge magic, and it is constantly rising towards the high altitude.Joshua and Nostradamus stood at the top of the constant observation tower. They didn''t care about the rising tower. Their eyes still stayed on the person in the center of the tower. At this moment, the emperor spread out his hand, and the liquid metal in his hand began to float slowly, and then spread rapidly in mid air, turning into a throne that seemed to be composed of light, Israel watched as the throne slowly fell to the ground, inlaid on a platform that had long been reserved for it. The emperor took his throne. Then he gave his first command: "launch full detection." Yes, top management The voice without emotion answered him with pure information language, and the next moment, with the invisible energy wave sweeping through every part of the Empire, countless light curtains unfolded in front of Israel''s eyes. Full of doubts, Joshua opened his eyes wide. Together with Nostradamus, he watched the light curtain. From Yongge lake to Thomas gorge, from tataros plateau to the great AEAS mountains, every region and city in the northwest of the empire can be seen. Even the mountain villages and the dwarves under the ground are not missing. Soldiers can even see that the dwarves grazing moles are digging a passage to the deep underground, And it''s just a short distance from another underground cavity. In the southern fortress, the hot and humid air from the North has not yet arrived, but the dark clouds have emerged in the north of the sky. The military and civilian families in the fortress are in a hurry to take back everything on the clothes rack, so that the clothes that are hard to be washed will not be wet by the dirty rain. In the southeast swamp, the thick gray clouds are moving slowly, just like the cloud mountains, There is lightning shuttling through it, and the residents of the tribe are used to it and continue their daily life. On the eastern coast of the Empire, the sea of Shiwan harbor reflects the golden afterglow of the setting sun, which is as moving as the purest real gold. The waves are stacked layer upon layer, and the stars gradually appear on the sea level. On the distant island, the light of Lighthouse is guiding the passing merchant ships to avoid the dark reef and smoothly go to their respective directions. Every corner of the Empire, whether famous or unknown, whether there are people or no one, even the Hessian Jedi, where only Warcraft is rampant, or even the commercial city full of people, has a large number of light screens reflecting every change. In the holy city of three mountains, the emperor''s capital, the Queen with silver hair frowns, and she feels a familiar sight, But I don''t know where it came from. In the castle of the ancient goblin Island, there is nothing above the empty column of elements. The goblin who was originally stationed here has already left here and wandered around the empire with a young man. Swordsmen who travel with their families, dragon maidens who roam in the Beidi mountains, and the first team who finish the task conscientiously while the soldiers are away, stroll in the city with silver haired maidens, buy Artificial Intelligence of miscellaneous books... Familiar and unfamiliar, everything is in these endless light screens. "I am not a sage, nor a saint. Nostradamus and I know that opening up the wisdom of the people is the first step to transform society. But before this first step, I must smash all classes, which is almost impossible, because people are doomed to be superior and inferior, oppressed and oppressed." On the throne, Israel gradually became indifferent, and his voice with many echoes sounded. His voice was cold, and strong words appeared: "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I can only think of the only way." "That''s me as the oppressor - the only one." The light of divinity was beating in Israel''s eyes. The emperor''s deep pupils began to turn into pure light. At this time, his eyes turned into two golden flames, burning all the people who looked at him like the sun. Israel sat on the throne and looked at all the light curtains. He whispered: "thank you, Radcliffe, You''ve brought the magic net, you''ve brought the virtual battleship production line, and we''ve worked together to create the final step of this plan - a surveillance network covering the entire empire. " At this moment, Joshua also understood. He looked up at the void, and his pupils were shining with silver light. He saw countless Rune chains rising from all parts of the Empire, and then went to a place in the void. It was the empty combat ship No.1, which had just been completed by the Empire. Israel named it and the whole production base "Apocalypse.", The Apocalypse has a huge core terminal, which receives the detection array signals scattered all over the Empire, and then transfers to the throne of Israel. At that time, the soldier didn''t know why he called it, but now, he understood. "No wonder the server always crashes from time to time... There are several legendary strongmen strengthening and repairing day and night. It turns out that you are experimenting with them." Joshua murmured. He turned his head and looked at Israel. "Nostradamus must be your accomplice. Banill and William, they know that too?" "After all, I funded the construction of information terminals. They just followed their professional ethics and didn''t ask me what I was doing."Israel nodded slightly to Joshua in apology for concealment, but then he reached out to the light curtain and said softly, "look, Radcliffe." "These ubiquitous evils." Following Israel''s words, Joshua looked at the light curtain. At this moment, the light curtain on the surface changed into countless different images. At the first sight of them, the soldier clenched his fist subconsciously, and his uncontrollable anger rose from his heart. He saw the evil hidden under the whole empire, covered by the appearance of prosperity. They are the bandits who roam the wilderness, plunder caravans and single travelers. It is because of them that countless missing people on the list are born. Countless old people have lost their children, countless children have lost their fathers, caravans after caravans have gone bankrupt because of them, and thousands of people have lost their families. They are the adventurers who hide behind the harmonious smile and join the old forest squadron in the wilderness. They pretend to be kind-hearted outer elephants and take the inexperienced and promising new people to the wild. Then they kill them one by one in their sleep. They reap other people''s dreams and enrich their own pockets, The blood in their hands can''t make them feel guilty at all. It can only make them laugh scornfully. In addition, there are nobles who hide in the secret room and think they are unknown. They have tried all kinds of stimulation and tasted all kinds of delicacies. Demons grow up in their hearts. After hunting wild animals and demons can no longer satisfy these people, they turn their eyes to their own clan, so every month, every week, even every day, One or two young girls will disappear in a certain slum, and a group of people in a certain mountain village will be taken away by masked knights. Their end is that they will become "novel" materials in the bloody basement of the castle to satisfy the tyrannical desire of these people that can''t be described in words. "The gangs who sell human beings, the merchants who train female slaves, the nobles who persecute the common people for pleasure, and the mages who are interested in dissecting human beings... They think they are hidden and have protective umbrellas, so they can do whatever they want." In the name of usury, the villains who drag the crying girls out of the house are mocking the folly of the family; The slave merchants who used magic potions to destroy the slave mind and reshape their personality were full of excitement; The peasants who flogged the territory like to hear the noble''s cheering voice of broken bones, adding strength to their hands by the way; On the experimental platform, the magician, who did not use any paralyzing agent but simply wanted to see others with extreme panic eyes, showed an inhuman smile. Israel''s indifferent voice echoed in the lookout tower, and his majesty, sitting on the throne, gave a sneer: "but now, it''s all in my eyes - the laws of the Empire - I will try them." He stretched out his right hand and held it in the air. Suddenly, with the surging energy fluctuation, every evil derived place in the light curtain ushered in its own natural punishment - the hot arrow of fire fell from the sky, killing all the bandits, all the villains, the black gang''s nest, and many numb bystanders turned into a sea of fire in shock, The slave merchant''s headquarters collapsed in the sky fire, and the noble''s residence was demolished under the precise cutting laser irradiation, including the noble himself. The magician in the wizard tower ignited spontaneously, and became a black carbon in the eyes of the next experimental body that had not yet been disintegrated. Countless evildoers are still watching God in panic before they die. They are praying and repenting their sins to God. However, the emperor''s anger will not be weakened by this powerless repentance. The dead should be like withered grass and turn into ashes in the fire. "Thirty days." After all this, suddenly, Israel said in a loud voice: "as long as the materials are enough, the Apocalypse base can produce a class II air cruiser, which can carry four high-energy Magic Crystal Cluster guns and act as a transit station to carry my strength. In 30 days, I will establish a monitoring and strike network covering the whole empire, As long as it''s a crime that can be seen, I can send a ship, or directly suppress it. " "The ultimate dystopia..." But at this time, Joshua was whispering such a word to himself. Because he spoke it in the language of the earth, neither Nostradamus, who was smiling and watching all this, nor Israel, who was calm, understood it. Just when they were in doubt, the soldier closed his eyes slightly, Then he opened his eyes to Israel and asked in a deep voice, "is that your choice? Israel, oppress the whole empire with absolute force? Use the information terminal to monitor everyone? " "Yes, that''s my choice." Without hesitation, he replied that Israel showed a very firm expression. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Joshua: "there will be no more crime, no more oppression, the bandits will disappear, the gangs will all go to prison, and all the nobles who maltreat and kill civilians will be punished by me, Any criminal who attempts to murder will be burned to ashes by me - I am the legendary strong Israel, and I have the ability to do so! ""There will be no more classes in this world. The common people can live in peace, the caravan can not worry about peace making and robbers, the upright can hold their heads high, and the despicable can only go to hell. That''s what I want!" Joshua gazed at Israel''s face: he wanted to find out even a trace of selfish desire, but he did not, the emperor did not have any selfish desire from the inside to the outside, his words and deeds were the same, what he said and did, and there was no flaw in it - what if it was really what he thought from the bottom of his heart? "This is absolute power." The soldier took a deep breath, and many thoughts welled up in his heart. For the first time, Joshua didn''t know what he thought. His reason told him that absolute power would lead to absolute corruption, and Israel was no exception. But on the other hand, he believed in the will of a legendary strong man. Israel said that he could achieve eternal justice, Then Radcliffe is willing to believe that he can do it. Is it contradictory? No, trust itself is unreasonable. "Teacher Nostradamus, Radcliffe." As if feeling Joshua''s complex emotions, Israel slowed down his voice. He looked at the light curtain in front of him and said in a voice with many echoes: "I know that this absolute power is not a good thing." "But now, I do feel the justice of power." Sitting on the "Apocalypse seat" which is completely condensed by the information terminal, Israel looks down at the earth and his empire from the observation tower which is 12000 meters away from the ground. The surging divine light comes out from the emperor. Israel slowly closes his eyes, and a huge, The black ring emblem, like a gear, appeared behind him. It''s the emblem of the God of power and justice. In boundless heaven, some great will vibrates slightly. "The awakened one..." he murmured, gazing at the world with complicated eyes, but then he shifted his attention and continued to immerse himself in the process of merging the boundless heaven. On the other hand, over the macrov, East banter plateau, Israel opened his eyes again. His eyes burned like the sun, releasing a glow that could not be seen directly. "I won''t leave this seat until the day I expected it to come." The emperor said, "I will watch this country." "Until it becomes what I think it is." Chapter 663 "Ta, TA." Walking slowly, Joshua came to the side of the throne. He didn''t say much, just looked down on the earth with Israel. This is 12000 meters above the earth''s surface. The observation platform has been fully unfolded. The floating wing designed by the old mage is absorbing the strength of the surrounding elements to maintain a stable suspension. Four rows of metal and crystal forged leaf shaped flying wings emit hazy color light. Further up, there is the thin atmosphere, where only the etheric elements roam. Nostradamus also comes to the soldier''s side, and the three of them gaze at the surface world that has been stretched to the limit. Here you can see most of the Empire, including forests, deserts, swamps, mountains and plains. There are almost all kinds of ecological communities in this vast territory. Even the exposed lava area can be found around the wind eroded desert - and you can see the city lights everywhere, Intelligent life has existed in this land for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, even older than this. Hundreds of millions of human beings have multiplied and lived their own lives in this continent. "It''s crazy." Looking at the world, Joshua opened his mouth. He said: "an old man of several decades old said that he would supervise a quarter of human beings and threatened to eradicate all oppression and evil... Who does he think he is?" "As you said, it''s just a crazy old man''s dream with his teacher." On the throne, Israel issued a low voice: "after clearing the first group of sinners, teacher Nostradamus will popularize compulsory education throughout the Empire - and the schools will be built on the original residences and nests of the Lords and the dark, and their wealth will be used for this purpose without any money from the royal family." "When the two masters Barnier and William are officially employed as tutors of the Institute of special studies in China, further simplifying the materials and structure of the information terminal, it will also become the standard configuration of the imperial people. After 16 years old, it will become a new rite of passage to register information with local governments - aristocrats still exist, but their privileges come from their contributions, and they can be extravagant, As long as we have enough strength and credit. " "We will not launch a massacre... We will maintain social stability." On one side, Nostradamus whispered: "Israel will only execute those who have committed crimes but have not been punished. He will not intervene in ordinary civil and criminal cases. That is the work of law enforcement departments, and I will try my best to cultivate a large number of young people with correct values and world outlook... Israel can not always sit in this seat, They will be the pillars of the new society. " The emperor and the old mage had been planning for many years, but they were stuck because they couldn''t get out of the first step, and they couldn''t move. But now, the opportunity has come. They have information terminals and floating warships, and their influence can cover the whole empire. These two people know that the old society is extremely difficult to change, or even impossible to change, So the two legendary strong men used their own strength to completely suppress and destroy the old society, and then built a new one from scratch. This process takes only 30 days. Crazy to the extreme, this speed, in addition to the world of magic and sword, in addition to have their own power, suppress thousands of armies of legendary strong world, no matter where. Joshua was silent, while Israel on the throne turned his head slightly. He looked at the soldier, and his serious expression changed slightly. The emperor said in a strange tone, "you smile." "Radcliffe... You laughed." As he spoke, the corners of Israel''s mouth rose. First he snorted, then he laughed in a low voice: "you just said I was a madman - Joshua, you are more crazy than me!" On the other hand, Joshua was really laughing. He was very happy and natural, not sarcastic or deliberately artificial. "Lunatics are not all bad people." He said so. The soldier closed his eyes slightly and held his hands on his chest: "everyone dreams. There are so many strange things in dreams, but you two are the few guys who want to realize the things in dreams. They are even more rare and can accomplish the things in dreams." Maybe it''s because of the arrogance from the interstellar age. In Joshua''s original concept, the power of the strong in the world of mirov is strong enough, but in other ways, it''s just people from the magical feudal age. From the old Pope''s "do you understand light?" From the beginning, to the following "transformation of nature and spirit" of the East China Sea sages and the "creation of life" of garland Nord, everything was far beyond Joshua''s expectation. Until now, Israel and Nostradamus have joined hands to rebuild a new society, directly upgrading an empire in the era of feudal lords to a modern civilized society. The idea of each legendary strong man surprised Joshua. Instead of being bound by the times, their vision went far and far... They not only had their own dreams, but also hoped others had dreams¡ª¡ªIger spent his whole life in order to maintain the order of the world. With his strength, it only took about five minutes to destroy the whole world. Garland Nord, regardless of the elves, took the most suitable natural road. However, she was determined to move towards the unknown with the whole race, not to mention Nostradamus and Israel, an emperor and an emperor''s mentor, The president of the Royal magic association is also a legendary strongman. They were originally the biggest exploiters and the highest class. No one could oppress them, but they were still thinking about how to let everyone get real liberation. "Listen, Israel, Nostradamus." When he opened his eyes, the smile on Joshua''s face gradually disappeared and turned to solemnity. He turned his head and looked at them. The soldier said in the most serious tone: "I believe in your determination, and I don''t think you will be corroded immediately... But one person can''t be right forever, and two people will be confused - the philosopher king doesn''t exist, Justice is always the same. Just like mother earth, God also has selfishness. Empire and its hundreds of millions of people are not your playthings. They are toys for playing a game of "centralized society". So, if it really comes to that day. " At this point, Joshua pause for a moment, he said in a calm tone: "I will wake you up, if your dream deviates from your original track." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha On the other hand, after hearing Joshua''s words, Israel was really laughing. He had no tears, and he would not laugh because it was hard to breathe, but he still made this move because he was recognized. ¡ª¡ªIn this way, I can let go. ¡ª¡ªEven if there is a mistake, to the fork in the road, there are strong enough friends to stop me, Joshua, your insurance, but the world''s unique ah! And Joshua laughed, too. After a long laugh, Israel and Nostradamus withdrew their smiles. "You''re right." The emperor looked at Joshua. He nodded slightly and said happily, "Radcliffe, I can''t always be just. If one day I really deviate from my own path, please come and wake me up." "That''s what we called you for." ¡­¡­ Nostradamus and Joshua walk in the flowing rainbow rain water on the East banter plateau. "The pollution is very serious. The high-intensity magic radiation will make this land barren. Desertification is predictable, and even crystallization may occur." Looking at the magic machine spitting out the rainbow like magic crystal dust, Joshua glanced at the sewage flowing on the ground, and then continued his slow pace: "I forgot that industrialization must have pollution." "The Institute has designed a special kind of slime, which can absorb the hybrid magic of specialization, and it will be officially put into use in a month and a half." While walking in the rain with Joshua, Nostradamus felt his beard and his eyes were far away: "moreover, Israel and I chose the East banter plateau because it is deserted here. Even if the pollution is serious, it will not affect the densely populated plain area for the time being." "You left him alone on it?" "He''s not a bomb that can get out of control at any time. Let Israel calm down. He hasn''t tamed the divinity yet." The two chatted about a variety of issues, from the treasure of the pirate king, which is widely spread in the Far East archipelago, to the complicated family relationship of a certain family in Xishan, that is, it''s not strange for brother to marry niece and daughter to marry father. For the sake of blood purity, those warlock families never care about ethics. "Guan tianbai pagoda has studied with us. If it''s just to ensure 100% purity of blood, it just needs to clone through necromancy technology. There''s no need for incest." Nostradamus shook his head and commented: "the offspring of inbreeding may be imbecile. In fact, the reason why Xishan is so chaotic is that few warlock families can continue to produce talents that can unify the mainland." "I''ve always wondered that the dragon blood in the diamond family is just that. How do those goblins come from?" When talking about the issue of blood, Joshua could not help but tut tut a few times. However, he also remembered that the diamond family was a member of the west mountain at the beginning of the new era. They brought their leaders to the north, and then they became the ruler of the land: "my idea is that love is not about race, But size... " "Do you really think they''re going to have sex?" Suddenly, Nostradamus''s eyes widened in surprise. After all, he was an old man and had no scruples about this topic. The old mage held back for a while, but still laughed: "the so-called goblin blood, just said that he was relied on by goblins - do you know goblins are pure energy bodies? Their combination is in terms of energy and soul, which can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of both sides and play the effect of one plus one greater than two. ""The soul and energy of those who have been relied on will naturally change and become similar to goblins, so as to achieve a similar effect of blood inheritance." It turns out to be the female martial god''s way! Joshua understood in an instant what the so-called dependence was. It''s not surprising that the goblin is such a casual race. Whether it''s character or reproduction method, it''s really simple and casual. In this way, the sixth prince, who was loved by the goblin, may have completely inherited the blood of this dependence. Two people continue to walk, left the scope of Apocalypse base, Joshua stopped, he said: "well, master, you can send it here, I will fly back." "That''s very far away." "Not for you and me - and it''s good to see the scenery once in a while." But just as Joshua was about to take a step and get up to leave, Nostradamus couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute." Joshua turned to look at the old mage, did not speak, his expression was calm, his eyes did not fluctuate, no one could see what he was thinking. "Joshua... What do you think of the choice between Israel and me?" After hesitating for a while, the old mage happily asked this question: "although you agree with Israel, you just believe him. You didn''t say what you think of our plan... No matter right or wrong, you are really strong. We hope to get your advice." "What do you think?" Joshua blinked, puzzled for a moment, but soon he gave the answer: "it doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter!" "Well, it doesn''t matter." Joshua nodded, but Nostradamus could not accept the answer. He frowned and took a step forward. He asked very seriously, "is that your answer? indifferent? It''s about all the people of the northern Empire, about the future of hundreds of millions of people - morality, order, good and evil, good and evil, all in it! " "No, my indifference is not that I don''t care." For the old mage''s excitement, Joshua shook his head, he thought for a while, and then gave a reply: "listen, Nostradamus, I don''t care about the future of mankind, whether they are happy and healthy in Utopia or insensitive in anti Utopia, that''s their own choice." "In this respect, human beings should judge themselves or save themselves. I don''t care whether they are self destructed or reborn." Looking up at the sky, the night sky is bright. Countless stars twinkle in the light of the magic tide. The double moon shines on the world, making the whole East banter plateau spread a layer of silver. Joshua stares at the stars. He can see that in the huge energy flow sweeping the multi universe, there are five stars changing their tracks. They are moving slowly towards the world of mccrov. The gears are turning, the rivers are flowing, and the stars move their places because of the resentment of the earth, just because they want to. "The stand of good and evil, justice or not, is meaningless to the real enemy. No matter the evil god or the abyss Lord, they don''t care whether human beings are centralized or democratic." Looking at the moving stars, Joshua''s eyes twinkled with silver. He whispered: "for them, only destruction and being destroyed." Nostradamus looked at the soldier in front of him in silence. For the first time, he felt that the person in front of him was so strange and familiar. What was he thinking about? He can''t understand. But in fact, the soldier''s idea has always been simple. "You are the emperor and his prime minister. You need to think about the future of mankind, the stability of society, the persistence of the system... And I am just a soldier." Joshua wasn''t looking at the stars. He looked down at Nostradamus. The soldier said gently, "I am the enemy of all chaos and evil, their death, their destruction." "That''s all." Chapter 664 March 17, 837. The situation in the mainland of McCullough is changing day by day. After all, there are thousands of factions all over the world. No matter how intelligent or experienced analysts are, they can''t fully predict the changes of each force. But even so, some changes in the recent week still make everyone feel a little wrong. There is no need for analysts to answer people''s questions. Even the illiterate can feel a sense of tension from daily food prices and the atmosphere in the city. First of all, it started from the northern Empire, which was the most dynamic city. Since March 10, 37, an indescribable atmosphere has enveloped the whole country. According to the statistics of reliable sources, on March 10, there were more than 172 local gangs and 53 chambers of commerce completely destroyed by the fire from the sky. But surprisingly, it was fierce, The meteorite like sky fire just killed the main officers of the gangs and chambers of Commerce precisely. Most of the sweepers, kitchen assistants and front desk tellers were not dead. In addition to shock and inconceivable, the atmosphere around the entire empire''s HELMOS plain was clear. Although the local civilians seemed depressed, they had held several celebrations at home. In addition, there are specific numbers that can not be counted, but it is estimated that more than 20 nobles died suddenly, more vassals died, and the death of heirs in some noble families is countless. This chain reaction led to chaos in their territory for several days, but the army from the central royal family immediately settled in their territory, They suspected that the royal family was going to do something for themselves - but just when these people were going to get together to discuss what the situation was, a large group of censors from the noble court imprisoned these nobles, waiting for their trial. The whole northern Empire now seems to be in chaos, but in fact it is in order. It seems that a pair of invisible hands are controlling all this. The noble lords and their minions who were high above the world have suddenly converged a lot, while the gangs, chambers of Commerce and slavers who were rampant in rural and remote areas have been almost wiped out, In addition to a small part of ordinary people''s fear that "sky fire" will hit their heads, a large number of people worship "sky fire" as a savior or even a God. In the Western swamp area, where gangs are most rampant, there is already "sky fire Temple" which is unknown. Originally, this kind of large-scale attack against the aristocracy and local evil forces should become the talk of other human gathering places. The aristocracy would denounce, the small and medium-sized forces would reject, and the big forces would think about how to learn. But at this time, not many people jumped out to mobilize the topic, because the situation around the world is very complicated. Because of the large-scale construction of the magic factory by the northern Empire, the eastern plain immediately began to learn. As a gathering place for mages, the technical power of the eastern plain is the best in the world. Even the magic factory of the northern Empire invited the high-level mages of guantian white tower to design it. Nowadays, seeing the productivity increase caused by the large-scale popularization of magic power factories, both guantian white tower and other mage forces can''t help it. In recent months, many small and large magic power factories have been established. Because of the example of the northern Empire, they didn''t take a detour. But soon, the side effects of magic power factory will also appear... In cities where there are no strong people, no one can deal with the air pollution caused by the factory at any time. Magic crystal dust is inhaled into the lungs of ordinary people, and accumulation for a long time will cause terrible visceral fibrosis, even crystallization. And the land infiltrated with special magic power is difficult to grow ordinary crops, Even if they grow up, most of them are colorful. You can see that they can''t eat. The Empire''s factories, such as Beidi, were either built around the cities of the great and even the legendary strong, or in the desolate snowy mountains and ice fields. Even pollution did not affect ordinary people. The Empire''s largest industrial base cluster was even in the uninhabited East banter plateau, In the eastern plain, which is completely a great plain, there are not enough desolate places for centralized construction, and the complicated organizational relationship makes them unable to work together. Therefore, the mage organization headed by Guan tianbai pagoda has temporarily closed most of the factories, and is stepping up research on how to reduce pollution. The eastern plains are in dire straits because of factory pollution, while the western mountain countries are now exploring the abyss. Three years later, the war between the underground rock dwarves and the night elves has gradually ended. The rock dwarves have successfully become independent and occupied a corner of the underground space. The night elves have lost their bottom staff and are in a certain chaos, Nordha''s night elf kingdom is likely to be divided into several small countries, but no matter which one is in contact with the countries on the ground, the first person to explore the underground world, "Lord Roman" is working with the rock dwarves. The two sides have reached a cooperation agreement in the general direction, and the ambitious Lord has gained a lot of wealth from the underground world, Can''t wait to be crowned. In addition, the West Mountain dwarves and the eternal lake of the far south elves also sent envoys led by three extremely strong men to the underground world. As the same clan, they wanted to contact these lost compatriots as soon as possible. Because the night elves and the rock dwarves were in the weak period after the war, they naturally refused all good intentions, The two sides reached a consensus that the rock dwarfs and the night elves, as the two legs, were incorporated into the genealogy. As a harvest, the rock dwarfs obtained the "God hammer Gang Darlan", which was forged by the dwarf craftsman forging himself. Although it is called hammer, it is actually a large industrial machine bed, which can lay a solid foundation for the construction of the rock dwarves.The night elves have also obtained the "lightless wood" created by nature teachers. This is a special kind of mother tree of life, which can grow by relying on the night elves'' fluorescent pool. In return, the elves and the dwarves have gained some lost ancient heritage, as well as various underground special creations. The database is rich. Yuannan Kingdom has finally stabilized. Although the territory and actual control scope have been reduced by more than half, the royal family still exists. The old king abdicated and the new king ascended. As a new ruler, the new king began to try to carry out strategic cooperation with the business alliance to explore and develop the black forest and the distant sea area. Now the cooperation is in full swing. As for the Church of the seven gods, it was quite quiet. Apart from sending a team of paladins to all parts of the mainland to cut off the rampant demons, there was no action. However, the Church of the seven gods was in such an indifferent style, so people didn''t find it strange. For the common people, this is indeed the case. The world is getting better and better. Although there are occasional abrupt and dangerous changes, they are not unable to adapt. Whether it is the magic factory, the system change, or the emergence of the underground world, they can not immediately change their living habits. But they will gradually find out in more than ten years, These seemingly indifferent things are changing the world. And for those who have certain strength, their feelings are much more obvious. The whole world is under martial law. This is the most intuitive feeling - whether it''s the Empire, the eastern plain, the western mountain or the far south, all the big forces are making intense preparations for the war. The middle-level mages of guantian white tower think that they may have to fight against the fishman. The imperial ministers have asked their emperor several times whether he plans to fight back to the western mountain, After all, the origin of the diamond family is in the west mountain, and there are doubts among the elves and dwarves. They have no enemies. The last martial law was the Dragon disaster four or five years ago. "Under the crown... What are your plans to call our seven high priests back to the holy mountain?" Far south and far sea, ADA grey Island, in the great temple of the peak of the seven gods holy mountain, a white haired old priest with muscles as if he were a barbarian crazy soldier, who was about to burst his white robe, asked Iger in doubt. Behind him, there are six priests with different styles, either kind-hearted or cold and silent. They are full of mysterious and powerful breath. At a glance, they are all strong men with high intention. At this time, the old Pope was sitting on the white chair at the end of the temple. He stroked the scepter in his hand and looked at the sky in a trance. When he heard the muscle priest''s inquiry, he bowed his head and said in a kind language: "Langston, don''t worry... As the chief person in charge of the seven gods temple, you should know that the seven gods are now in boundless heaven?" "Of course we know." The seven high priests nodded their heads together. They were the top leaders of the Church of seven gods next only to Iger and the heads of the Knights of the main Templars. They were the ones who held the real power of the church. Of course, as devout believers of the seven gods, they didn''t care about these efforts. Usually, these high priests were touring all the churches to check whether the local clergy were qualified. "Then you should also know that the boundless heaven will merge with our world... And in the process, God will do his best, and they have no spare power to resist the forces beyond the great evil tide." The old Pope just said a word, then a priest understood what he meant. He frowned and said in shock: "well, crown, what do you mean is... There will be forces from other worlds that will prevent the gods from descending to the boundless heaven?" "Why, it''s not good for them! If the fusion fails, the angry gods will surely do it! " "Your Majesty, though low-key, this is not for everyone." Iger quietly watched the tense discussion of the news among the high priests. When the discussion gradually subsided, he said again: "if it is normal, naturally there is no one who dares to attack the world of mccrolfe, which is guarded by gods and many legends. But if the seven gods can''t help, most Legends are also involved in something, Can''t get away? " "What if there is a huge force in our world that is trying to destroy everything on earth at any time?" Suddenly, there was silence in the temple. All the priests were aware of the existence of the seal under the ground. Hearing this, they also vaguely understood which point the enemy was looking for to attack. "The priests of the seven gods." Looking at the changes of people''s expressions, Iger whispered: "we still have ten days to prepare for all the accidents. Now, the holy mountain research department is carrying out a big project. Count Radcliffe and the element controller Barbarosa are all involved, but we lack some key things, That''s why I see that you''ve come from all over the world... It needs your help to complete. ""Ten days later... Ten days later, there will be war." "Ten days at most, probably, less than ten days." In the Arctic ice field, along the coastline of the sea of confusion, Joshua walks with Barnier and William. Although they seem relaxed, their tone is serious. Looking at the frozen coast and the churning sea in the distance, the soldier says with a clear voice: "ten days later, the boundless sky will completely fit with the world of mccrolfe - the seal of the steel Python will become a Klein bottle, It will never get out of trouble. " "At that time, even if the gods can''t have the fighting power of their heyday because of their incarnation as saints, with our help, they will be able to defeat all enemies." "So, do we have to survive these ten days?" Because he was invited to the imperial Institute for special studies to carry out the popularization experiment of information terminals, a tired looking Barnier murmured, while on the other side, William, who was in good spirits, frowned: "in this way, we can never let the battle take place in the void near mirov. The strength of the legendary strong man is enough to shock time and space, This will have a great impact on the seal "You don''t have to worry too much about this." At this point, Joshua waved his hand to reassure them. He looked up at the void and said, "I''ve already considered this problem. I have enough plans and preparations. They can''t influence the seven gods to complete the seal." "... that''s not very" Joshua. " While walking, Barnier and William murmured with strange expressions, while Joshua was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what they wanted to say, but then he shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "in a word, the big powers all over the world are ready to settle the internal contradictions, And the seven gods holy mountain is also planning a big project to prepare for the war. Our core point is to let the gods complete the seal without interference in these ten days. " "Or..." At this point, Joshua snorted. He looked at the sky and said faintly, "how to defeat these evil guys in these ten days." "Not bad." Hearing this, the two legendary mages exclaimed: "this is Joshua!" Chapter 665 On March 23, 837, the west mountain, darkness came. Since the first cloud appeared on the west side of the sky, large and thick clouds are spreading from west to East. The light of the setting sun is swallowed up like black clouds, leaving only a little light to dye half of the sky deep purple. The Warcraft living around the black forest in the west mountain seems to smell something terrible. They look up to the sky one after another, I don''t know when the sky is full of thunder and clouds. With the clouds comes the wind. The sea water vapor brought by the west sea current is coming towards the mountains and forests at the speed of 20 meters per second. They are blocked by many peaks in the west, so they turn into huge cumulonimbus clouds. With a sudden thunder, countless big raindrops fall like hail, The heavy rain with incomparable momentum washes everything in the world and washes the earth. This is the unique "rainy season" in spring in Xishan Mountain. In the rainy season, even Warcraft will return to its nest and wait for the end of the rainstorm, not to mention the more vulnerable human beings than Warcraft. If it is not necessary, even the adventure group in the wild will find a place to stay, so as not to be lost in the dark and cold rain. It''s a magnificent and depressing season. Because of the rainstorm, numerous mountain roads and canyons that have been dried up for a long time begin to have streams flowing. As time goes on, many mountain streams begin to surge and finally turn into big rivers. Among the forests, countless seemingly ordinary dry land began to absorb water and expand rapidly, and finally turned into muddy wetlands and swamps. After six months of silence in the soil, all kinds of wetland demons and insects began to recover from dormancy. Xishan in the rainy season and the dry season are totally two worlds. At this time, even giant dragons dare not enter the forest and the gorge at will. No one knows how many strange creatures wake up at this time, and what terrible abilities they have. There are rich people offering rewards for the specimens of special demons in the rainy season, But even if he hung up the high price of 150000 yelil gold coins, no one paid attention to them all the year round. However, in this wonderful and frightening season, in this land which is well known but completely unknown to the people of Xishan, there is a figure with a sword walking in the rainstorm. It was a man in an ordinary hooded robe with a standard iron sword on his back. He walked in the rainstorm, but his clothes were not wet at all. It was not the rain that was repelled by the force, but the raindrops passed through him. You can see that countless huge raindrops passed through the man''s body as though they were passing through the phantom, but he was not a shadow, Every time a man steps, he will leave a clear and visible shoe mark on the ground. The extreme contradiction happened to him, but it was inexplicably harmonious, as if everything should have been so. When a man walks all the way, all the demons along the way seem to feel something extremely terrible. They all change their faces and run away in fear. Even the golden level demons and the king of the extreme level demons do not hesitate. They are familiar with this man''s breath, because decades ago, This man once killed their ancestors and parents with a single room in his hand. There are sword marks and bloodstains left by him to kill evil believers and Demons all over the west mountain. When he came to the middle of the black forest, the man took off his headgear and showed his true face. He was very tall, probably more than two meters. An ordinary strong man looked like a teenager in front of him, but his figure was rather thin. His handsome face was as cold as a knife. His blue eyes deepened this, He has long purplish hair and a long ponytail at the back of his head. The man pulls out the iron sword on his back and stands on the earth at will. The holder of the silver mistletoe sword, the Lord of mistletoe, the holy sword envoy, the sword saint of Xishan, and lamot telnan stood in the heavy rain. Although he did not move, the beasts and demons within a hundred miles began to flee in a hurry. The sword Saint didn''t think about it. He looked up at the gloomy sky. "I''m ready." Lamot said so. He seemed to be talking to himself, but then a small light curtain appeared on his side. He could see the serious face of Pope Iger, the seven gods: "please, tyrnan. Xishan was the center of the world at that time, and the seal of Xishan was also the main core of the seal of the gods in the past, which can only be done by you. " "Don''t worry, it''s my duty as a human being." He nodded and replied faintly. Then he looked up at the still dark sky and murmured to himself, "it''s coming." And in the next instant, a pure white light pierced the gloomy sky, like a sharp blade, cutting through the thick black clouds. It dropped from the rainstorm, like a pure white ladder to the sky - but then, more light appeared one after another, one after another, like a sword, straight from the sky to the earth, just for a few seconds, The dark and gloomy Xishan Mountain was full of light, and countless lights seemed to come from heaven into the world. No, not as if, because that''s the light from heaven, the light from God.The holy sword makes lamot tyrnan look at the light of God falling from the end of the sky like a sword. A faint smile appears on his cold face. In his light blue eyes, he can see that the end of the world is slowly rising, and the space at the edge of the world is twisting, It''s as if some giant is coming closer and closer from the void to integrate into the world. Countless light from the raised cracks in the space, shining on this piece of rain in the earth. It was a world - boundless heaven. Driven by the great evil tide, the land of gods, which was originally suspended around the world of mirov, is slowly integrating into the main material world. It should have been a big impact that destroyed the sky and the earth and completely overturned the whole ecosystem. But with the coordination of the gods in the era of falling stars, it is peacefully integrating into the whole world. Looking at this scene, the swordsman slowly raised his sword. In his hand, the bland black iron sword was burning. In the blazing white flame, one of the sword''s "things" appeared between heaven and earth. It''s a virtual shadow, a shadow with only a plane. No matter what angle you look at it, it''s a tiny line, as if it has no thickness at all. The reason why this line can be observed is that it''s shining, extremely sharp, as if it can cut off everything. The light of the sword lights up most of the black forest, He took a deep breath. The light of the sword passed through his body and did not produce any shadow. The swordsman held a sharp sword with no thickness, and then inserted it into the earth with his backhand. All of a sudden, the white light pattern appeared on the dark brown earth. It penetrated through the earth, rock, crust and lava. It went through the mantle and came to the deepest part of the earth, a huge and incomparable "cocoon" like a lava ball. The cocoon is shaking. It seems to be the heart of the world, driving the pulse of lava. Layers of black gas emerge in the heart. The breath of curse and chaos can be seen by the naked eye spreads. Degenerate runes emerge in turn in the surrounding magma sea. At this time, it is spreading waves, one after another, ordinary people are tiny, but for the strong, the clear and speechless information flow is sending out, spreading endlessly to the void, but just at this time, a bright white light pierces the earth, dispelling endless curses and black Qi. Taking the sword Saint lamot tyrnan as the source, a ray of light goes down to the center of the earth and up to the zenith. The sacred light from the boundless heaven determines the coordinates because of the sword light. Countless white holy lights begin to focus on the sword saint. From a distance, it looks like countless light columns are closing, and finally turns into a white line to pierce the sky and the earth, It links the void and the center of the earth, just like a guide sign, making the whole boundless heaven fall in the corresponding direction. At this moment, the emperor on the throne in Beidi stood up. He went to the lookout tower. There, a black red dragon was waiting for it. Israel stood at the head of the dragon. He held the Dragon gun, laughed and gathered strength with his own dragon. Then he made the same action as the sword saint. Suddenly, the scorching sun came down from the sky, Activated the great seal under the north. In the far south, the old Pope stood on the top of the holy mountain. He held a scepter and held the handle of the scepter on the top of the mountain. A circle of translucent halos sent out. The holy breath penetrated into the earth over a distance of tens of millions of meters, wrapping the huge mark of the far south sea. In the eastern plain, the element controller stands on the top of the guantian white tower. The whole white tower is a huge wedge. It goes deep into the ground, and its end extends to an immeasurable depth. The element controller starts the ancient array, which was originally guarded by the Qiyao Council, but has been improved by master Baita for hundreds of years, The majestic light of elements forms a huge Dharma array at the bottom of the white tower, which extends to the periphery of the center of the earth and suppresses the Dharma array of the earth. The dazzling light from the top of the sky illuminates the night of March 23, 837. This light is like the dawn, lighting up this era. The biggest change that the magic tide may bring to mccrolfe is turning into reality, and the boundless heaven is integrating into this ancient world. Heaven falls to the world, so even without the sun, the deep darkness is dispelled. it''s dawn. With the world of McCullough as the core, there are small waves in the surrounding time and space, but on the contrary, the intense and incomparable palpitation is transmitted to all the strong people in the surrounding void world. This palpitation is the oppression above everything, and it is enough to seal the gods, seal the world, and suppress everything completely, At this time, McCullough''s world is like the dawn emerging from the darkness, telling the surrounding darkness, evil and order clearly about their own "existence" and "strength". The ancient civilization, which has been silent for thousands of years, is waking up, and they are regaining their ancient glory. The vast void, endless world, thousands of strong or weak civilizations and existence were shocked, they felt the light, so they launched sentries, set up a Dharma array, in an attempt to observe the source of light in the distant void. In the chaos of time and space, the void giant turned his head like the head of a mountain, and the alien gods were silent."That was the light that shone on the world in the past..." "Danalus should give way." "They wake up... Together with the darkness, the evil tide brings a new era and disputes." "Where are we going?" In the void, a few survivors of the disaster thousands of years ago tremble. They are not afraid of the light, but of the darkness from afar. It seems that the war of the past has not ended, and the dispute between order and chaos is about to unfold again, but they are still powerless. "It''s time." When the Dragon sleeps in the abyss, the king of the black dragon, ceano, opens his dragon pupil and looks up at the thick black clouds over the poisonous sea, as if he can see through the void: "the Dragon God is going to the world of mirov. If we want to join, this is our last chance." Retia, the king of the blue dragon, was silent. He thought of the advice given by his two friends, Barnier and William. Bonnar, the king of the green dragon, shook his head, but he didn''t give a reply. To this, the sea dragon gave a cold hum, and then tore the space. The fragments of space beside the cracks of time and space were scattered, and it had disappeared into the abyss. In the sea of emptiness, the huge beast, under the light of the light, turns its huge body and hovers in the same place. It seems to be hesitating, but soon, the giant beast named Leviathan makes a decision. It sways its body and flies towards the source of the light. In the sixth abyss, two shadows flew out of the teardrop fortress. They were all covered with black gray waves like ink. Two circles of time-space fluctuations covered them. Under the pressure of the demons, the two shadows disappeared in the depths of the melting sea fire prison full of black ash clouds. "Hum... Hum..." In a world completely covered with green, a giant sea anemone like creature, which seems to be composed of countless mosses, fungi and tentacles, is pulling up its roots. Its body is bigger than a whole mountain range. Now it is beginning to split up. One tenth of its body is floating in the wave of power that makes the world tremble, It looks like a hill full of tentacles, like a mountain floating in the sky. The dull and monotonous hum vibrates the atmosphere, and the pure and incomparable force of steel begins to spread. In a world without sky, earth and pure ether, a ferocious beast surrounds an asteroid. This pure black asteroid is the only entity in the world except beasts. It has a head like a dragon, but it has a dozen eyes like light spots, The long body like a python makes it completely different from the ordinary dragon -- the strange dragon sleeping in the etheric world hears the noise from afar one after another, and it feels the light penetrating the world. Therefore, it wakes up, opens dozens of pairs of eyes, and swings its tail enough to circle the asteroid, causing a storm in the etheric world. Five stars move, they pass through the dark void, toward the world of McCullough, and countless powerful beings watch them, they watch the action of the five stars, if the source of light is not as powerful as they think, then they will move, but if on the contrary, they will lead their people out of the void. There are only vassals around the overlord. If they are not the same strong, there is no possibility of alliance. But in the void around the world of mikelov, Joshua carelessly looks around at the twinkling stars of all worlds. He no longer pays attention to Igel, who is coordinating with the legendary powers all over the world. The soldiers look to the void side. There, in the center of the broken space distortion point, the Wanjie sacrificial hall releases a silver light, and the multi universe quadrant transmission array has been started. Everything is ready, and then there is the battle. "The battle is about to begin." He murmured to himself. "You''re wrong, Radcliffe." On Joshua''s side, the old Pope noticed the soldier''s words. He shook his head and said, "it''s not a fight... It''s a war." In this regard, Joshua dumbfounded, he nodded, extremely agree to say: "you are right." Turning his head, the soldiers look around at the world, and each world is blooming with clear and visible stars. At this time, five stars are moving, which means that five extraordinary beings almost equal to the strongest ones in the world are now approaching the world of mirov. The soldiers opened their arms to the void as if they were meeting them. This is war. It has come Chapter 666 Four hundred and sixty-five years ago, in 372, on an island at the end of the far south sea, five dragon eggs of different colors were placed in the center of a huge array. In the center of the array, there are five ancient stone statues of dragons around the deities. Five colored dragons stand at the center of the five concentric circles. These dragons have long horns, and the wings on their back are cast like steel, The elements obey their orders, and their powerful power even makes the surrounding time and space tremble slightly. But at the same time, they are also very old. They can see that the scales on the five dragons are decayed, and the ashed rock claws can no longer tear the prey, and the mouth that even the teeth are about to fall off can only spit out magic words, and can no longer bite the strong enemy. "Our way is wrong... The lost three hundred years have made us lose too many classics and knowledge. This is not the way to a perfect life." The huge Dharma array, which is like a gear, rotates slowly. On the island, the magic waves that surprised God stir the clouds at the top of the sky into a five color vortex. In the middle of the island, the oldest looking green dragon sighs. It says in the ancient dragon language: "our time is near, let''s pass it on to the next generation." The other four dragons on the scene shook their heads slowly. They were the other four kinds of five color dragons. Among them, the old black dragon shook his head gently: "the inheritance ceremony will start soon. This may be the last meeting between us." "Why, are you afraid?" You long retorts with a smile "How can we see the future of wuselong born in our hands? What a wonderful thing it is." Shaking his head, the old black dragon looked at the black egg in front of him. It was not because the eggshell was black that it was black, but because too strong negative energy did not reflect light, it was black. In front of other old dragon people, there were all kinds of eggs, which were the elites among all the descendants of the five color dragon people 300 years after their loss, The future of the dragon in every dragon egg is bound to be very talented and unimaginable. What''s more, the future of these dragon eggs is hard to limit because they have passed on for a long time. "The five color dragon needs its own God, but the five color dragon needs the Dragon King more..." "My race" The light of the magic array is becoming more and more intense. With the development of the magic gear, the mercury that outlines the magic array begins to boil. Silver blue clouds cover the sides of the five old dragons. It links the dragon with the egg, Five colors of light began to burn on the old dragon. The old black dragon gazed at the black dragon''s egg in front of him. It blessed: "you will have the dragon''s claws, and you will not be afraid of strong enemies, and you will be invincible." A light came on. "My son" On the other side, the aging blue dragon, whose wing membranes are beginning to whiten, said with a smile, "you will inherit the great wings of the dragon, free from restraint and fearlessness." Two lights come on. "The latecomer" The indifferent white dragon lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the egg in front of him and said in a soft voice, "the eyes of the dragon are yours, and you will be able to see through all things." Three lights come on. "My successor." The biggest red dragon sounds like thunder, even if it is low volume, it also rumbles: "you will get the heart of the dragon, passionate, never stop." Four lights come on. In the end, the oldest and most powerful green dragon slowly straightens its neck, which is located in the center of the array. The green dragon does not bless the dragon egg in front of him, but the fifth link between the dragon and the egg is gradually lighting up. Green dragon looks at the dragon egg that he doesn''t know what he is encountering. It thinks a lot about the history of Xingjie dragon, another group of brothers, heavy past and unpredictable future. Green dragon can''t help sighing. But at last, looking at the lively dragon egg, it smiles. "We in exile gave up our mother, and the world accepted our ancestors regardless of the past... But the exiles are the exiles. How can we expect more and ask more for our descendants?" "You don''t have to inherit anything... My children, you just have to live well." The fifth light comes on. The bodies of the five old dragons began to burn, and their bodies turned into dust. With the operation of the array, the purest life energy and the profound inheritance of the dragon clan poured into the five dragon eggs. At the same time, the five dragon souls, which were as majestic as mountains, circled around the array. They had a last look at the world, Then they turned around and rushed towards the center of the array. The five dragon statues were shining from the inside, as if they were accepting their return.This is the eternal destination of all the Dragon Kings, and also their God The dark sea dragon, Arnold, flies in the void. It does not follow the steps of the five color Dragon God. It just flies in the void towards its hometown, but it is always taught by the elders that it is not the world of its hometown. It was born and grew up in mccroff, but the five color dragon is not. This land and the world will never be its hometown. The star boundary dragon is an eternal exile. They abandoned their own world and wandered in the multiverse. Thousands of worlds refused their entry, and no number of races regarded them as their great enemies, As long as there is still one day when the five colored dragons can''t wash away their sins, they will never get peace. But McCullough accepted them. Mccrove saw them as his own, and the Dragon survived. Ceano didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t like to think about this kind of thing... After all, the blessing black dragon got in those days was the dragon''s claw. It would only destroy the enemy, and it only needed to destroy the enemy. As for the current action, does he want to follow the Dragon God to seize a tiny opportunity, or do he want to return to his hometown, Ceano can''t figure it out. After all, it''s mccroff. Mccroff, who once sheltered the five color dragons, mccroff, who has more than a dozen gods and legends, and mccroff, who is unfathomable - it''s a mccroff world that can''t be defeated by a country with all the efforts of the five color dragons. Does it want to fight for a new future for wuselong, or is it just tired and want to die? Ceano doesn''t care, it has left a legacy - so, at this time, the Dragon King has no fear, it flies in the void, the heart is unprecedented calm, also unprecedented powerful. The dragon gives out a long song, just like an old song. At the other end of time and space, Joshua turned his head and looked at the boundless sky, which was constantly merging with the macrov world. The blending of the two huge fields released unprecedented light. He knew how shocking the scene on the ground was - the sky was broken like glass, and the dark void appeared in front of all living beings for the first time, The incomparable holy light is like adhesive, which limits all turbulence in the sky. At the same time, the seal of the gods falls into the world like a meteor shower. It was the time of God''s coming, the time of the reappearance of the inheritance of the gods, the best time and the worst time. "Can the swordsman hold on? He alone maintained the beacon of the boundless heaven and the world. I can see that tarnan is the key point to guide the seal of the steel python. " Joshua didn''t think about the future. He looked at the world of McCullough and asked faintly, "I know the swordsman is very powerful, but he should not be proficient in this aspect." "I''m afraid he''s the only one who can do it." In this regard, Iger shook his head, he whispered: "the will of the world has no entity, any seal with entity can only temporarily block it, but it will always be" infiltrated "by it, triggering all the information flow today is the result of its exudation." "But mistletoe''s sword, mistletoe, is its nemesis. Everything in the world is hard to hurt her mother. Only things that are not natural and man-made can hurt her. The holy sword forged by the family from generation to generation is such a thing. It is not made of iron and steel, but a solidified artificial space with only length and width, It has no thickness and can transform the material hit by its blade into the existence of the same characteristics as itself. Therefore, it is invincible. Even if the will of the world is hit, it will be forced to collapse into a plane for a period of time. " "Inert two-dimensional transformation, so it is... In this case, then you can build a perfect Klein bottle seal, and the steel Python will be imprisoned forever." Joshua listened to the old Pope''s explanation in silence. He nodded: "a perfect seal, if there is no external interference, it will wake up or die in endless loneliness... If there is no external interference." Then the soldier looked at the void. He heard the Dragon singing. Joshua smelled the stench of the abyss, which were two familiar breath. Not far from the other end of the void, three powerful vitality like the sun were shining around. The void giant, super life, or any other extraordinary existence were also rapidly approaching the boundless heaven. There are at least six or seven legendary beings, and even one unknown God. It''s almost impossible to stop them without destroying the ceremony of fusion and seal. Even if they concentrate their efforts to stop one, others will immediately bypass the blockade. But neither Joshua nor Iger seems to be worried, On their side, there are no other legendary strong men, no one in the void, no one hiding. Do they want to stop all the powerful enemies with their strength? Maybe one day they will, but not today.Joshua scanned the void. He was ready. The black dragon, kearno, has been close to mccrolfe, and it can clearly see the light of the dazzling world - the heart of the black dragon is extremely complex, and it feels like he has returned to his hometown where he is not welcome or even spit on himself - but because of this feeling, he once again determined to get the power of "that one". Only with that power can the exiled xingjielong have his own future and his own world, instead of living in the world of "others" and being a submissive ostrich. At the same time, it also sensed the majestic breath from other directions, which is not inferior to its powerful existence, but ceano was not afraid - just as it was blessed in that year, the black dragon was not afraid of strong enemies, invincible. The powerful negative energy erodes the space-time. Ceano breaks through the chaotic space-time turbulence. He comes to the periphery of the world. In the slightly ordered space-time boundary, Heilong looks up. He sees the huge and incomparable world in the distance, and the black plane slowly integrating into the outer wall of the world. The strong and incomparable breath is like the tide, Constantly shooting towards the surrounding multiverse, showing their own existence, which is the omen of the revival of mccrolfe civilization, God''s coming to the world, God''s coming again. And before the two worlds that are merging, there are two voices standing upright in the void. One of them was an old man with a gray white robe and a scepter. He was covered with a thick holy light, which was almost solid. He stood in the same place and did not move. However, contrary to his calm posture, the black dragon felt that the oppressive light of "fear of death" was pouring out. The other is a tall man with black hair and red eyes. His side is twisted with light, and the ripples of time and space are wailing. Everything seems very simple. The black dragon seems to be able to see through his body composition, energy elements and power of control at a glance... But even if he sees through, it doesn''t make any sense, because carno, who has had a short fight with him, knows that, As long as this simple and pure man stands here, then everything will only have two distinct results - win or lose, win or lose, and the simplest and simplest two words, life and death. Both of them are very powerful. They are far more than ordinary legends. They specialize in "fighting". Their life form is not for the continuation of the group, the progress of the race, the exploration of truth, or the development of civilization. They are selfish and lonely, but selfless and great. They abandon the possibility of other ways and choose pure power, It''s just to stand here and fight them. But even so, do you want to stop all of them by two people? Ceano could not help laughing. He had understood the arrogance of human beings for a long time, but he did not expect it to be so arrogant, even if one of them, the strongest one named Iger, mcrolfe, was not able to walk in the world. In addition to the black dragon, other powerful beings have arrived - Leviathan, a giant void beast, drives the gravitational field deep enough to the star''s core to break through the void. The etheric dragon shakes its tail, and the chaotic space-time turbulence is just flowing water for it, which will only provide help for it. Super life from an unknown world quietly comes, Just after the existence of two abysses full of spatial fluctuations. Without any hesitation, the existence that directly responded to the call of the steel python of mcrove has now arrived. Naturally, they have also found two figures standing in front of the boundless heaven, and they are puzzled. Just then, in the distance, the man with black hair and naked eyes turned his head and said a word to the old man in white robe. "I did it." Joshua turned his head. He looked at the powerful beings who were rapidly approaching the boundless heaven. The soldiers saw that there were familiar and strange ones. Some of them were huge and similar to human shape, but without exception, there was no doubt that they were powerful. They were the top of the world. Joshua looked at the scene, and then raised his right hand. He held a silver ball in his hand, which was shining like a star. In this silver ball, which seemed to be composed of light, the shrinking scene of the multiverse was emerging, one after another huge galaxy, star clusters and even the structure of light flocculent in it, In the face of many strong men who intend to ignore themselves and Iger and directly interfere with the integration process of the boundless heaven, Joshua smashes the silver ball, and suddenly, the silver light fills the void around the world of mccrov. Once in a blue moon, the man planning the trap smiles. "Wanjie sacrificial hall starts - Multi quadrant positioning transmission starts... The estimated coordinates have been determined, and the space-time transmission field starts!" At this moment, there was no sense of existence, but the half plane suspended around the world of mirov suddenly showed incredible prestige. The energy flow was so powerful that the legendary strong people were shocked. They played with time and space, warped space, and a round of shadow of the silver sun appeared in the void, A calm and indifferent voice sounded in the turbulent air-free space-time: "target detected - 7, force transmission to start."All of a sudden, a force that once overthrew the sky and the world and shocked the whole abyss began to shake. On the side of the black dragon, the void giant, the etheric giant dragon and the demon king, in their shocked eyes, a huge dark space expanded rapidly, in which countless mysterious stars were flashing rapidly. It''s impossible to stop the multiple legendary strongmen, unless there are five times as many of them in the same level. Although the world of mirov is powerful, it doesn''t have such a deep foundation. Therefore, instead of fighting in the battlefield chosen by the other side, which is doomed to be unable to intercept successfully, it''s better for other legends to prepare corresponding traps and preparations in other worlds, Then with a powerful force that can''t be stopped, all enemies can be thrown over. Joshua was one of them, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he was sent away. Before he left, he shrugged and said, "I''m going." "Go and come back alive." The only old man who wasn''t delivered nodded, with a smile on his face. "You too." The intense fluctuation of time and space flickered. In a flash, the void, which had been turbulent and chaotic, was shaken by the power of multiple legends, gradually returned to calm. The old Pope looked around the void. He did not relax his vigilance because the enemy was successfully ambushed. Just after half a sound, Iger raised his head and looked at a void slowly emerging with five kinds of light. In front of the world, the God who is walking in the world looks up and looks up at the void peacefully. On the other side of the void, five dragon gods slowly emerge. They hang down five huge heads and stare at the old Pope Chapter 667 It''s like being involved in an irresistible tide. At this time, time and space turn into a huge vortex. The black space-time turbulence with a little bit of starlight is raging in the void, rolling all the strong in the alien world to the unknown destination. The wave of time and space is so terrible that just the afterwave breaks up some artifact debris floating around the Wanjie sacrifice hall and goblin village. Those artifact debris that have been floating in the turbulent flow since ancient times are extremely strong, and it is difficult for thousands of years to leave traces on them, and the turbulent flow of time and space can not wipe them out, However, under the huge power of the Wanjie sacrificial hall that can span the multi cosmos, these creations have turned into dust under the sweep of the afterwave. The pressure inside the tide of time and space is far beyond the center of the afterwave. Although the six legendary beings were unprepared by the forced transfer without warning, they did not have no power to fight back. The crushing pressure that can tear up the pure gold creation is heavy for the super life, but they can''t destroy and kill them, At the moment when the transmission is about to end, Leviathan, a giant beast who has been living in the void and is very familiar with the changes of time and space, utters an earth shaking roar. It heavily shakes its 10000 meter long tail and strikes on the tide of time and space. Suddenly, the violent gravitational field bursts out, causing violent turbulence in the originally regular transmission vortex. Taking this opportunity, other powerful beings are also working at the same time, trying to end the forced teleportation to where. If the resistance is successful, they may really be able to break free from the power of the 10000 world sacrificial arena. However, mccrov never underestimates his opponent, They had expected that for a long time¡ª¡ª "That''s what I thought it would be!" In the center of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, Nostradamus, who is in charge of this super large-scale cross-border transmission, vomites out a deep blue "blood", which is the essence of soul energy. The old mage, who was badly hurt by the spell, gives a grim smile, and then relies on his connection with the large server on the void warship apocalypse, Forcibly linked with the computing power of the whole information terminal network, he completed the magic in the violent turbulence. The computing power of the information terminal network of the northern empire is enough to monitor the movements of all human beings in the whole empire''s cities, villages and fields in real time. The huge computing power of this scale is even less than that of the legendary strongman, but the cost of mobilizing it is also very high. After completing this spell, Nostradamus immediately became weak, Kneeling under the huge silver sun of Wanjie sacrifice hall, at the same time, the ruling will also issued a warning to all the legendary strong men waiting for their opponents. "Urgent notice - because of the strong resistance to the ceremony, it is impossible to ensure that the enemy can be divided - urgent notice, you may encounter multiple opponents!" This emergency announcement is not transmitted by sound. The powerful soul waves across time and space and come to the ears of all the legendary strong men waiting. "It doesn''t matter. As far as I''m concerned, it''s almost the same for anyone." "Then why are you here?" In the goblin village, four goblin queens look at each other. These powerful goblins, who have become part of the world, have their own incarnations - four colors, cute winged villains about the size of a person''s palm. They are quite depressed and say: "strange... Why are there no one here?" "To other legends?" "No, in addition to maintaining the seal and blocking several enemies, Barnier, William and other legends are patrolling other possible invaders in the void... And so on. Does it mean that those human beings despise us, so they don''t give us enemies?" The most excited fire element, the goblin queen, was furious: "damn! "Wait for me..." but before she finished, the most calm but also the weakest earth element goblin queen interrupted her: "don''t be excited - it should be that the transmission is wrong. We have fewer people here, which means that other people must deal with one more." "Right... Right!" Hearing this, the other fairy queens blinked and sighed in unison: "but in order to avoid the enemy escaping, the power of Wanjie sacrificial hall sealed our world as a battlefield, and there is no way to support... Who is so unlucky?" In the chaos of time and space, helm and saruka don''t know who is more unlucky. They only know that they are not directly transported to the prepared world like other strong men in the alien world. Around the two demons, the waves of time and space are shaking slightly, resisting the power of the sacrificial altar. Although it can''t interrupt the transmission, it can make the time in the middle of the transmission as long as possible, and let the demon lords who are attacked swim the reaction time. "Your Majesty foresaw that... Without this barrier of abyss will, we would have been thrown to the enemy''s home court." Saruka, who is concentrating on adjusting the energy flow in his body and improving his fighting state as much as possible, complains to helm, the beholder on his side: "I said, it''s not the time... If you want to invade mcrove, you have to wait until their weakest and most chaotic time - Your Majesty has foreseen their depravity and depression, That''s why the plan was made, but it doesn''t seem to be so now. ""Fate is not immutable, the foreseen fate is not predestined, and it''s not surprising that there are one or two strong people who can change fate." On the other side, helm, who is also adjusting his state, calmly replied: "we are here to confirm this... Only we, as losers, will be sent to this kind of task." Chapter 668 As for the specific tasks... What else? They even helped colonosian colognes reshape the world. There is no doubt that they hold at least one of the elements of creation - whether it is the original fire or the original steel, Mrs. McCullough must have one. "Find it." There is no body, only a shadow in the valley of tears fortress of the devil said. The Lord of the abyss said in an inaudible voice, "it must be in the hands of some ''great king'', but I can''t foresee who it is... I need more information." "Helm, saruka, your last mission failed, and brought heavy losses to the sixth abyss - the responsibility for the destruction of Blackwater city and lava fleet, you must take it." The demon king is not violent, the demon king is not ferocious... The demon king, the abyss Lord is the ruler of the demon, it must be strong, have the power to make the irascible, bloodthirsty demons fear, but this does not mean that it must always be like a beast. In fact, on the contrary, the devil has enough keen thinking and wisdom, and he always keeps calm, because only in this way can he bring a group of crazy demons to invade other worlds. Compared with the furious Goliath, helm and saruka are more afraid of the calm judge. They can''t help but bow their heads and listen to their king''s last words. "Find that person at all costs - at least, get more information for me." There is a deep voice in the calm. Helm ended the memory. The human beholder felt that the will barrier of the abyss around him was gradually weakening. The power of the demon king was being consumed by the Wanjie sacrifice hall. They had delayed the transmission time for nearly 10 minutes, and all preparations were finished, It''s also time to see what kind of traps Mrs. McCullough has prepared. "Go." With a breath, helm lifted the barrier around him, and in a flash, he was pushed to his destination by the turbulent tide of time and space. Meanwhile, saruka on one side also made the same move. The two demons came to a world that they were very familiar with with with their violent waves. The cracks of time and space unfold, and the sight suddenly becomes clear -- what enters the vision of the two demon Lords is a vast and boundless world, which has no ceiling on it and no end under it. Countless broken stone islands float in the air, and the flowing water gathers into a ball, slowly wandering in the whole world. Above all the empty islands, there is a huge bright red moon - it is burning and glowing. The warm light makes the two demon lords extremely uncomfortable and eager. This contradictory feeling makes helm and saruka come back to their senses. They already know where they are. This is the blood moon abyss. After a turn, the demons returned to their familiar territory... But this time, it was different. At the first moment when they came to the blood moon abyss, saruka suddenly raised his head. The insect demon king, who could freely change all kinds of forms, immediately changed to the "iron wall" posture, which was the best at defense. He said solemnly: "someone is fighting!" Without saruka''s warning, helm discovered this at the first time. It immediately erected a high-energy beam barrier around its body, and the next moment, the direction they looked at produced a violent explosion. Boom - boom! As a high stone mountain explodes and turns into the end of the earth, you can see that there are two powerful beings fighting in the high place of the blood moon abyss. One of them controls the negative power like the sea of Hades, while the other side has no vision - but at this moment, the other side without vision is suppressing the other side''s constant attack, We can only see that the sea of netherworld, which covers half of the sky, is surging and breaking. It wants to condense again and again, but it is broken up again and again, as if it were a tide that hit a solid reef. "There''s compassion in those hearts, black dragon carno." At this time, the two demons heard their two familiar voices - whether it was the howl of the black dragon or the cold, inhuman human voice. The battle of the colonosian world, saruka, was still fresh in memory, and helm was not the kind of person who would forget his failure. It''s the man... It''s the man! At this time, the impatient male voice sounded again. "Barnier and William have conscience and goodwill in their hearts - they can''t crush the dragon''s eggs without any resistance, and they can''t use magic to burn the crying young dragons in the Dragon Nest. They can''t do it because of your begging, praying, repenting, crying and pleading. They have read your literature and know your history, So I will be merciful because of my friendship with you. ""But I will not." The sound came from the height of the blood moon abyss, like the sound of judgment from heaven. The two demons who had just finished their transmission could only see a dragon shadow coming down from the sky and crashing into a huge stone island. In a moment, the Stone Island sank rapidly, and the cracks like cobwebs began to spread from the place where they hit. Just one second later, the sound of the two demons'' death came, In this way, the huge floating mountain island, which was originally calculated by several kilometers, broke into tens of millions of pieces of gravel. In the sky, a golden red light stream dropped rapidly and rushed into the broken debris. And very dull, as if the sound of steel hammer hit the body, then came: "I have no pity." "Damn human beings!" The roar of the black dragon comes from the wreckage of the island. With the roar of the black dragon, the two demons immediately see the endless negative energy burst out in an instant. The gray wave like the ocean engulfs all the debris of the island. This negative energy condenses into a huge and twisted dragon head, and they are looking at the world with a deep heart. At this time, the Dragon King kearno could not help but exert his full strength - he began to chant, and in the surging sea of negative energy, a series of strange distortions and changes appeared in the space. The Stone Island, which was included in his own power, seemed to be submerged and swaying with the waves. This is the true meaning of the underworld. The powerful negative energy erodes the space-time, making it fragile and turbulent. All the materials in the underworld are distorted as if they were seen through the tide. Sometimes everything is raised and sometimes depressed, while the Black Dragon King can easily destroy all the materials. In this turbulent space, the distorted black dragon projection opens its mouth as if to swallow the whole heaven and earth. In its mouth, the space has been completely broken, like glass fragments. All the matter involved in it has been divided into basic particles, and there is almost no exception. Almost. In the twisted and turbulent netherworld, there is only one figure who can maintain a normal posture. It is a steel giant as magnificent as a mountain. The change of space has nothing to do with it. The light is twisted behind him. In the face of the attack of the Black Dragon King, the giant stretches his four arms, and the space is broken because of this normal and incomparable action, The golden red core of his chest had turned white¡ª¡ª The huge black dragon shadow is the negative energy carrier of the whole underworld. It is the visualization of the negative energy accumulated by kearnot for more than 400 years. In the world, even Pope Igel can''t purify it with holy light, but the steel giant doesn''t intend to purify it. He just needs to destroy it. Some debris on the giant''s body surface peels off because of the change of space, which makes the surrounding void burst into thunder. The huge magnetic field shaking by the electromagnetic force of the whole world turns in his body. The steel giant condenses all his mass, and then five fingers pinch his fist, and four times without interruption! Boom, click, click, click! At the moment when the giant of iron and steel blows his fist, the huge mass and terrible energy density make the matter particles in the air begin to merge under pressure in an instant. Countless particles are squeezed into one body, and then radiate the destructive light of nuclear fusion. In an instant, four suns appear, and the shock waves that can sweep the ten thousand meter mountain range spread in all directions, All the floating islands within thousands of miles around begin to approach the position of the steel giant involuntarily at the moment of the four fists. But the next moment, these stone islands attracted by the mass are pushed away again by the burst shock wave, and the impact is fragmented, forming a vast blank area. The whole body of the black dragon''s virtual shadow was originally a deep black netherworld, which could not be penetrated by light. But at this time, the fierce wind was surging. With the changing magnetic field and mass field, the four transparent fist seals tore it together with the black dragon behind the netherworld, and the space was depressed because of the pure mass displacement, The light is also distorted because of this fist - within a short time, the huge black dragon''s virtual shadow burst and broke. The mighty sea of the underworld dissipates in a flash, and the distorted space returns to normal. The steel giant also comes to the center of the original sea of the underworld. At this time, in front of the black dragon who is spitting out visceral fragments, he cruelly steps on the top of kearno''s head, and suddenly the sound of fragmentation rings. The two black dragons surpass most of the material in the world, and the towering dragon horns break like this. However, the black dragon does not intend to give in after giving out a shrill dragon chant. It angrily opens its red eyes, and then rushes towards the steel giant like a madman. The negative energy that can disperse all the material extends on its claws, forming a sharp blade, But the steel giant also did not have any plan to avoid, he also waved his fist and began to fight with the crazy Dragon King. All of a sudden, the battlefield turned into chaos again, too turbulent energy and dazzling light made all observation methods ineffective, but even so, the two demon lords could still hear the information flow of steel force directly transmitted to the heart sea. "I''ll kill all your cubs and crush all your eggs. I''ll put your women and children on the grill and decorate my castle with skulls after dinner - if you don''t want to end up like this, surrender and stand trial. Your brother, the metal dragon, was forced to shrink the Dragon Island because of you. Their thousands of years of efforts to integrate into mirov were destroyed because of you. "The claw of negative energy pierces into the shoulder and unloads one of the giant''s upper right arm. The golden red molten iron flies in the atmosphere, but the giant''s tone is not affected by this. He says in a deep voice: "I never talk much. For me, killing you directly is the best choice. But for the sake of Barnier and William''s entrustment, Carano, give up the resistance, Come back to mirov with me for trial. " "There is no doubt that you will die, but we will leave enough eggs for you to breed and give them to the metal dragon family." "Those cowards! They abandon the identity of exiles and forget the hatred of the mother world! They''ve given up their responsibilities and been integrated into other civilizations - they don''t deserve to be called dragons! " The giant pushes the Dragon into a floating stone island. With a heavy fist, it hits the skull of the black dragon. Suddenly, the Rock Island behind the head of the black dragon collapses into a huge pit hundreds of meters long. As a result, the Rock Island disintegrates, and the sound of the crack can be heard - but ceano is still roaring. The injury of the skull is not important to the legendary Dragon King, It is just a little underhand, a giant tail flick the giant''s body slightly tilted, and it immediately took advantage of this opportunity to struggle to fly out of the collapsing mountain. The smoke and dust burst away, and kearno dragged the gray negative energy trail, just like a gray meteor. When the Black Dragon King came to the height of the blood moon abyss, he had a magnificent breath. Although its horns are broken, a dragon wing is removed by the giant, and its black blood is flowing out, and there is no time to heal itself, its claws are still there, and its will to fight is still there. "Human, do you think you can win?" The concentrated negative energy surges on ceano''s body, and the eyes of the Black Dragon King gradually turn into pure black. Around him, the space is collapsing. With the black wave rolling, the matter just disappears as if it had been wiped away by an eraser. He looks up and utters a long chant. This powerless sound of hurting the Dragon reverberates in the blood moon abyss, The next moment will turn into a grand tremor, making thousands of floating rock islands roar and tremble! At the time of the Dragon chanting, a strange and fierce breath came from it. It seemed to be a sharp blade that could annihilate all existence. It could annihilate all things, even itself! It can be seen that the scales around the Black Dragon King began to peel off bit by bit, and the pure negative energy surged to the extreme. Even the black dragon body, which had been honed for hundreds of years and almost assimilated with the negative energy, could not bear it! However, the only thing left for the black dragon king who has driven himself to self destruction is silence and distorted gravity. Of course - the soldier has no doubt. He is sure of the victory, his own victory, and the victory that will come! So there''s no need to answer! While breathing, the steel giant of man''s incarnation is shrinking, and pangran giant hundreds of meters high is slowly shrinking. However, it is accompanied by more and more distorted light around the giant''s body. Silver light is like Stardust around the giant''s body. Gravitational waves ripple on the giant''s body, just like a Lake rippling in the rain, Since then, waves have arisen. Buzzing¡ª¡ª With a slight sound, the zigzag light suddenly formed a vortex, and the light released from the blood moon abyss twisted into a strange parabola when it passed through the giant, so that all the existence using electromagnetic wave as observation means could no longer directly see his existence. At the next moment, the shrinking giant stepped on the atmosphere, and suddenly the sea of fire came out of thin air, Endless plasma and plasma streams are released behind him. In the sky, the black dragon, which is gradually self annihilating, also utters a dragon chant which is fragmented due to the fragmentation of space, and then falls towards the giant like a meteorite with the mighty tide of the netherworld. Helm and sanica watch the scene. They saw the black dragon pierce the giant''s chest, and the molten steel splashed. But the man didn''t care. He let the opposite side stir his body inside, and then punched into the black dragon''s left shoulder socket, tearing flesh and blood. He dug out an arm bone, and the Dragon opened his mouth, biting the space together with the man''s head. But the next moment, the headless steel giant kicked out, The black dragon''s tail and left leg bone were cut off by the fierce kick like a big axe. The non-human strongmen fight in silence. They remove each other''s body parts -- bones, viscera, core furnace, dragon heart, blood mixed with the stench of steel burning in the atmosphere. The headless giant presses the black dragon''s skull with both hands, and vigorously smashes all the substances into basic particles, The newly reborn giant''s eyes fire nuclear fusion flames into each other''s eyes, burning each other''s head and brain to ashes. However, the remaining wings of the giant dragon, with the blessing of annihilation energy, form a sharp blade to corrode all things. In the fierce friction sound and Mars splash, they cut off the giant''s waist, corrode all the energy, inhibit the giant''s regeneration, and make the body unable to close. This scene is so incredible that the key of biology does not seem to exist in these two super life bodies. They break each other''s spine and ribs, they tear each other''s flesh and blood, bombard the energy core, but no matter how violent the nuclear furnace explodes, no matter how negative energy surges, Both of them will break through the frenzy of energy and appear in the outside world again. The cut iron fist will fly by itself, and then find the right opportunity to bombard the black dragon''s abdomen. Meanwhile, the burned white bone dragon head will also leave its body and start to bite the giant''s body crazily. The "immortal" super lives will fight each other fiercely and cruelly, annihilate each other, and devour each other forever, Even if there is only one arm, one bone, and one flesh left in the two, it will continue.But even so, such cruel and merciless fighting will come to an end. With the sudden dissipation of the sea of negative energy, just like the fog in the sun, the black dragon wreck, which originally even a drop of blood could self explode and release a string of negative energy beams, lost all its power. The bones, flesh and dust scattered in the surrounding space seemed to have lost any power support, and fell towards the end of the blood moon abyss, In the dust of his opponent''s body, the headless steel giant, who was torn apart, stopped. His head was reborn several times, but each time it was bitten to pieces, and only one and a half of his four arms were left. The silver steel power flashed brilliantly, it formed the head like shape in the place of the original head, and the nebula like fog rotated on its side. The giant gazed at the place where kearnot fell, where there was a huge black broken dragon soul. It was hard to turn its head and looked at a seal of holy light, which was the seal of the seven gods church to separate the blood moon abyss from the world of mccrolfe. The dragon soul looked at the seal, and its eyes were nostalgic. Then, the light solidified, and it turned into thousands of pieces of light and dissipated in the abyss. The silver steel force quickly reshaped the head. The man closed his eyes, then turned his head and opened it again. He looked in the direction of the two demons, and the two demons also looked up at the man. Joshua van Radcliffe stood between the distorted light and the thunder of magnetic field. His body was full of puncture scars and huge damages left by negative energy. His body was almost hollowed out by the black dragon''s decisive counterattack before his death, leaving only a golden core shining. The man frustrated the black dragon, but he was also badly damaged, It''s been hit like never before. This is the most appropriate time. The two demon lords know this. As the defeated men, they know that only at this time can they really kill the legend. Helm felt that he should have been happy, but it didn''t. In the devil''s heart, there is only fea Chapter 669 At the beginning of the war around the world of mirov, the sixth abyss, melting sea and fire prison. In the deepest Hall of teardrop fortress, only the demon king of shadow sits on his throne, quietly watching the flame in his hand. It was a blazing white flame. It burned silently, without air or fuel. The flame seemed to come out of nothing and continuously generated holy power from the void. The pure black devil put the fire in his palm. When he touched the black energy in his palm with the white fire, it was as if boiling hot oil met water, Countless black smoke and white fog gushed out from the place where they contacted and filled the hall. If the high priests of the seven gods church were here, they would be shocked, because this is the complete form of "immortal flame" - the white flame seems fragile, but it is actually connected with the void and can burn forever. The chaos and evil existence hit by it will be burned forever, Until honest repentance or thorough purification. But now, Goliath, the Lord of the sixth abyss, is holding such a sacred fire and is lost in thought. Although it seems to be watching the flame in its hand, in fact, it has gone back to the past. That''s a long time ago. It''s not a demon. It hasn''t become the Lord of the sixth abyss. It hasn''t become the king of demons. At that time, the greedy devil was just a worm in the abyss around the remains of an ancient wormlike civilization. The cold acid rain knocked on the roof of the ancient laboratory shed exposed from the deep mountains due to rain erosion. Along with the end of the internal circulation of energy which has been maintained for thousands of years due to the collapse of the circuit, the ancient laboratory was finally forced to stop its silent state, and once again opened the door of an era, and it was in the deepest part of the laboratory, A long sealed hibernation chamber is opened, but in it, an experimental worm is slowly straightening its body. It opens its eyes, looks around, and looks at the world thousands of years away from its original time. At that time, an abyssal worm entered through the broken gate. It got into the laboratory, then fell on the last normal worm in the world, and bit off its throat when it was difficult to move due to hibernation. The green blood splashes, and the sound of swallowing raw meat and eating viscera can be heard. It was the first time Goliath devoured a complete soul of intelligent life, and it was also the first time that Goliath produced the concept of "self". It was also the first time that it had swallowed the same species Most of the demons are just the survivors of the destroyed civilization in the past. They are transformed in extreme environments, just like the wormlike civilization destroyed in the civil war. Their super weapons destroy the ecological cycle of the whole world, and a few survivors struggle to survive in the winter that has lasted for hundreds of years, They forget all knowledge and degenerate into beasts. Thousands of years later, the bad environment makes the beast mutate and alienate again and again, and finally become a ferocious and bloodthirsty monster... Gradually, the insect man lost his name full of glory and pride, and became the "devil" in the words of other civilizations. The so-called abyss worms are nothing more than the original means of reproduction of wormlike civilization... Before they had civilization, they would have scattered their eggs between heaven and earth, and bred their offspring by watching their luck. After they had civilization, they learned to cultivate their offspring collectively, and they would no longer throw their eggs at will, allowing worms as juveniles to squirm around. But now in the sixth abyss, no demon tribe has such a concept. Goliath at that time did not know what he would encounter later, nor what he needed to bear. As a greedy devil, Goliath was just glad that he had found a piece of delicious and extremely weak raw meat, which satisfied him for several days and completed his first transformation. It was not until she became the Lord of the abyss and the king of the demons that Goliath realized that she might have killed the last normal worm in the world. But so what? The era of wormlike people has long passed. They have destroyed themselves. No one can blame anyone, let alone demons. Now, hundreds of years after that fullness, the king of demons is thinking - at this time, he is not thinking about the "destruction" or "Conquest" that demons crave, but about the "future" and "hope.". Is that funny? not. Even the greedy devil... No, it''s the greedy devil that makes Goliath yearn for the future and hope in the abyss. After all, in the abyss, the hope of the future is more rare and inconceivable than absolute strength and the victory of the war. The most naive devil dare not ask for it. Because of this, the devil fell into a long silence. Under the rule of Goliath, the Lord of the abyss, for hundreds of years, the unified demons are no longer fighting with each other in chaos. They have regained the basic concept of groups and learned how to build cities... The demonic army has conquered other worlds with its pace, but with the expansion of the sixth abyss, the targets of plunder have become less and less, As it grows stronger and stronger, the former cruel and bloodthirsty demon king gradually calms down and begins to think about how to continue to develop the demon civilization - not the worm man, but the demon civilization.If we continue to wage war in this way, one day, the sixth abyss will collide with the iron plate that they can''t defeat, and the civilization stronger than them will completely destroy the molten sea fire prison, so that all demons will die without a burial place. This is not a joke. Goliath knows that there is no lack of strong people in the multiverse, even the macrov world, which was originally the target, Recently, it has also shown great potential and strength, which is clear evidence. So give up the war and develop at ease? It''s impossible. The shadow of the demon king raises his head, and in his mind comes the map of the sixth abyss - the world resources it owns are extremely poor, and the poisonous gas and the roaring gale everywhere are killing the lives of its people. In this desperate doomsday, even the demon can not survive, if it is not for the large amount of materials plundered by recent wars, A large number of demons and demons have been killing each other for a long time because of hunger, and they have launched a civil war that affects the whole abyss. This is also the normal state of most abysses. The remaining lives devour each other until the whole world dies completely, just like the seventh abyss. Think of here, even if it is cruel and merciless, such as Goliath can only be silent, unable to speak. Is it to use the few resources left to build the school, so that the next generation of demons can have a trace of hope and order, or to concentrate all the resources on strong people such as the demon king, so that these beings can continue the civilization? For the demons who are too old to finish their servitude, is it cruel to drive them out into the wilderness to survive or to set up a concentration camp to properly house these old but experienced demons? A more extreme question... In order to survive, can the same kind of corpse be eaten? Can parents'' bodies be reused for future generations? Should we respect the dead and build a tomb for them to provide boring psychological care, or should we treat the dead as a reusable resource and send them to the canteen mercilessly? Can the demons who have long been used to devouring and killing each other really have morality and conscience to pick up the long lost civilization norms from the garbage heap thousands of years ago? The answer is No. It''s the end of the day, it''s the abyss - it''s the hell of all legends, the land of eternal destruction, so there''s no pity, no salvation. This is the problem faced by the re emergence of civilization after the destruction of the original world order. The reason why demons are demons is not because they want to be demons, but because they can only be demons. Worm people are doomed to fall. In such a doomsday, as long as life wants to survive, they must give up all rationality and morality, because they can''t expect more except to live. Only the demon king of shadow looks at the flame in front of his eyes. The flame is white enough to melt steel and make the rocks boil. It contains the holy and incomparable power. It can make the ignited great demons howl for seven days and seven nights before they die. But it can also purify the sewage and revive the polluted land, But Goliath silently snuffed out the flame in his hand - he didn''t want to see it. The flame had no effect on the recovery of the abyss. It wants another one. On the other hand, it can rekindle the world, satisfy its greed, and let the devil have the most precious flame of "future and hope" in the abyss. Of course, if one day, the demons can go to the step they want, then their feet must be the bones of other civilizations full of resentment and wailing, the rebirth of a race, to open the way with the death of thousands of other races, the rise of a civilization, must cut off the hope of thousands of other civilizations, who can criticize whose cruelty and ruthlessness? Who died, who lost everything, who cried in the destruction? Goliath didn''t care. It''s the devil, it''s the devil, it''s the master of the sixth abyss. "I want it." Goliath whispered to himself, and then his voice changed from the voice of one person to the stress of millions of people: "we must get it." With this sound, circles of wavy twisted space reverberate behind the devil, seems to be in reply. The will of the abyss is with its Lord. Its wish is its wish. This is their wish. At this time, the two demon lords, who are carrying the hope of the demon king, are facing their fear in the blood moon abyss Chapter 670 "Helm, saruka, familiar guy." The man''s cold voice shakes the atmosphere, which makes the demons who can''t help but step back wake up from the fear in their hearts. They shake their heads and get away from the shock. Helm and saruka know that this is their best chance to defeat Joshua. The two evil kings looked at each other, and both sides saw the resolution in their own eyes, so the next moment. The battle began. The cold light flickered. In a thousandth of a second, the dark shadow quickly broke through the atmosphere, transforming the body into something similar to or even beyond the talam mountain eater. It could cut pure gold armor like a hot knife cutting butter. The full impact of saruka, with its powerful magic power, broke through the fragile space of the blood moon abyss, revealing the black void behind it, The turbulent flow of burning black energy stirs up a shuddering thunder and smashes everything. The glow is shining, the mighty energy is surging, stay in the same place, and directly unfold the real body of the giant snake. Helm does not hesitate to lift up his full strength, which makes the colorless light rise in his body and condense endlessly, representing the purest and most terrifying in the world. The power of a completely destroyed star radiates from the mouth of the giant snake, The light of the star flared up and poured out to the broken body of the steel giant. The two legendary beings, the demon king, the insect king saruka, the demon king, and the beholder King helm, abandon all the past disputes and the nature of mutual disgust. At the same time, they join hands to attack the powerful enemy at the height of the blood moon abyss! And Joshua took a deep breath. He knew they would attack him at this time, because it was the best choice, even if he was in that position. The Black Dragon King, the dark sea dragon, carved Arnold... As the saying goes, a mourning soldier must win. The black dragon just now was a mourning soldier who was determined to die. Although it didn''t really win, the fierce fighting without leaving any gap really made the soldiers suffer a great loss. No one knows his current situation better than him. Joshua knew that he was deeply injured at this time. All kinds of organs in his body that coordinate and maintain his body were hollowed out by the black dragon. No matter how fast the regeneration of steel power was, the two demon Lords would never give themselves any chance. This is the best chance to kill him. If the battle is one-on-one, or one-on-two, it is true that the soldiers will be in unprecedented danger - but unfortunately, the demons miscalculated one thing. This is the blood moon abyss. It''s Joshua''s territory. He didn''t want to play just one from the beginning. Looking at the two demons looking at each other, confirming their ideas, and finally preparing to attack, the soldiers who watched coldly spit out their breath. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the whole blood moon abyss was filled with surging haze. Countless gravel and dust danced wildly, rolling up waves of sandstorms. At this time, Joshua seemed to become the center of the world, Everything moves because of him. At this time, sarukaton, who had already begun to charge, felt a big alarm in his heart. He realized that something extremely bad and dangerous was happening. But there was no way out for the wormlike Lord. He could only keep on attacking at full speed. Helm also noticed, as if some sleeping giant woke up from the long sleep, and the holy opened his long closed eyes. At this time, in the center of the blood moon, there was a small ball of light shaking around the cocoon of light in the center of the blood moon. It rang and then fell into it. So the light wakes up. On the high sky, the blood moon hanging at the top of the sky suddenly blooms a round of white brilliance, with a light column of light with light gold covering Joshua''s whole body. At this time, the void behind the iron giant suddenly ignites a boundless sea of fire, and a strange black and red light appears behind the warrior, which is a depraved Rune full of profanity, just like calling a demon, But now, this light pattern is gradually changing, there is a trace of holiness surging in its core. The blood moon abyss loves its soldiers, believes in what he has done, and firmly supports him - at this time, his wish is his wish, and his wish is his wish. This is their wish. The energy from the world converges, and the surging light grows in Joshua''s body. In an instant, the civil war is restored, and the force of steel regenerates. In less than a thousandth of a second, the giant of steel reappears the world in the most perfect posture - he wears silver armor, and the strong flame on his fists surges. Joshua walks out of the light with calm and indifferent eyes, In the face of direct attack, saruka, who has completely changed into an alien demon, the soldier silently raises his right hand, points to a knife and cuts his head! "Boom!" It was clear that the knife fell, but it sounded like a volcanic eruption. The two collided with each other, making the whole blood moon abyss ring with a shuddering thunder sound. But the thunder sound only lasted for a moment, because all the air within a few hundred kilometers was completely rejected as a vacuum by the impact of the two legends. In the distance, a stone island was floating in mid air, But it encountered a burst of wind from afar - so the next moment, this huge rock mountain island just like the blown dust turned into fly ash, leaving only a shadow in the human retina.But it''s strange that the two people who collided didn''t seem to leave the center of the collision. In the battle area that had been covered by strong light and thunder, there was no sign of any life activity. At this time, helm''s long-standing ultimate spell "blazing of the stars" rushed towards the center without hesitation. It makes all colors, sense of touch and direction become meaningless and brilliant. The light of the end that destroys all things turns into the light flow that melts and destroys the stars. It makes the vacuum burn and distort, the destruction spreads, and the death is silent. Under the impact of the strong light, the thunder and flame that shrouded the battle center evaporated and annihilated, and finally we could see the situation of the two men who were fighting - but it was shocking that before the violent collision, Joshua and sanica did not separate, saruka''s alienated big horn pierced the soldier''s abdomen, and Joshua''s knife also split the worm''s skull, The devil has been struggling to escape, but the rest of the soldier''s three arms tightly bound him. In the face of the distant savings, the impending star blazing, the wormlike king is full of panic and despair. According to the plan of him and helm, it should make the soldier lose the ability to move as much as possible, and escape from the following star blazing attack with the help of each other''s counterattack. His plan was very successful. From the beginning to the end, Joshua didn''t move half a step... Just with him. Before the coming of the blazing star, I could hear the core of my chest buzzing, the hot steel boiling in my body, and the surge of energy surging in Joshua''s physical strength. Suddenly, sarukaton, who was tightly bound by him in his arms, was terrified and felt the powerful force coming from all around his body, It''s like the weight of a planet''s inner core. ¡ª¡ªIs the Black Dragon King fighting the power of this monster just now? Saruka didn''t have time to think about it. With the sound of broken tendons, Joshua''s arms began to tighten, and the insect demon king simulated that the solid shell of talam''s legendary demon was broken inch by inch, which made the dark green plasma spray body fluid full of energy into the sky like a fountain. At this time, saruka''s body was distorted, It is not dead, but it has temporarily lost its resistance, and Joshua ended his "embrace". He released his hand and threw the tattered saruka in the direction of starlight. Looking at the front, Joshua raised his head, the unspeakable light shining on the soldier''s face, the shadow stretching around his angular facial features, it was particularly ferocious. "You''ve used it to me once. It''s not powerful enough." Joshua whispered to himself, this is his first battle since he started fighting with the demons. In the face of the gamma ray cannons that destroy everything, the man opened his mouth, showed his teeth, and laughed happily: "but this time, it''s a little progress." The blazing white light along the way devours everything - dust, atmosphere, Stone Island, thunder, plasma flow, saruka. Finally, it rushes to its final goal, Joshua, who is still standing in the same place and does not move - no, not motionless. Joshua raises his four arms to his chest, around his body, An unparalleled magnetic field is spinning. The magnetic field couldn''t stop gamma rays, but he didn''t intend to. The magnetic field was so powerful that it could make all the iron sands in the whole wind erosion desert soar up. It was just the "normal" situation that Joshua didn''t suppress his own strength. After a long time of trimming, he learned a lot about the power of steel from colonosaurus and the secrets of the great earth temple, Joshua, who has raised the fusion rate of steel power to more than 85%, can distort the light by his own quality at this time, making the rocks of the northern ural plain soar and the earth split into the abyss. The strength of his noumenon, except for the Black Dragon King''s negative energy that eliminated the strong nuclear force and made everything collapse into basic particles, is basically indestructible - at least a gamma ray gun of helm''s level cannot be destroyed. The light wave of destruction spread in the direction of the soldiers. Everything happened when helm opened his mouth and was ready to spit. In less than a second, when the beholder King noticed that saruka had been defeated, the blazing of the stars had spitted out. The unimaginable strong light made the world black and white and swallowed everything, In a flash, it drowned saruka, who was rapidly reborn, and then swallowed Joshua, who could not stand in the same place, into the light. The water vapor in the air disappears, the immeasurable hydrogen and oxygen burn out, the distant Stone Island slowly melts because of the overflow heat, the magma solidifies into a ball in the mid air and floats, the light on helm''s body darkens for a moment, and then lights up again. It nervously looks at the direction of its attack, where is full of plasma thunder, and the sea of hot particles surges, It''s like when the universe is hot. In the place where helm strengthened the blazing of the stars, the space breaks up large cracks, the barrier between the world and the void has been ravaged again and again, and it is still spreading towards the distance - because there is no air, there is no sound, in the silence which is more terrible than death, everything is silent, which makes the devil uneasy and afraid. And the next moment, in the endless light.One foot out. It''s made of steel after the star has burned out. It''s almost one of the strongest materials in the world. Its surface is golden red, and its incredible heat is spreading around, stirring the plasma sea, followed by another step. The whole body is golden and red, as if overloaded to the extreme, the body of steel appears in front of the demon king. The body of steel is ferocious and simple, and all parts are three-dimensional, as if it is only for killing and fighting. The iron giant reappears in the world. He has no injury all over. He can destroy the city in an instant. The blazing star that destroys everything can only heat its surface red, and even has no trace of dissolution. Helm improved, but Joshua improved faster. The giant, with an unprecedented mass of 27 million tons, lowered his head and gazed at the giant snake under him. Helm and Joshua looked at each other. The eyes of the steel giant were shining with silver and gold. They were indifferent and indifferent. They didn''t despise or pay attention to each other. The beholder knew that this head was not the key of the giant at all. Even if it was destroyed, it was useless. And the light in those eyes was the soldier''s idea or the pure energy light, It doesn''t know at all. ¡ª¡ªHe... What''s the point of it? Does it have weaknesses? Can it really be destroyed, killed? The rune behind it seems to your majesty... Is it also the Lord of the abyss? Unknown, everything is unknown, whether it is the possibility of victory, or the hope of escape does not exist, the future path is dark, like an abyss. Endless thoughts reverberate in helm''s mind. The devil can''t see through the giant in front of him. He can''t understand his thoughts, weaknesses or behaviors. It''s a dark unknown that can''t be explained. Therefore, the unbearable fear surges from the devil''s heart, and the emotion called despair spreads in his mind. He wanted to kneel down - and then shudder and surrender, just like he had done when he knelt down and offered loyalty to Goliath, but helm didn''t do it, not only because he was now a giant snake, but because he didn''t want to, he couldn''t. Rubbing his sharp teeth and pulling himself out of helpless despair, helm slowly straightened his snake body. He could not surrender. He was a loser. If he knelt down again, wouldn''t he even die without dignity? What''s more, it was charged by the demon king, and it was entrusted with the task of finding the elements of mccrolfe''s creation. It carries the hope of all the demons in the sixth abyss. So it will never step back Chapter 671 What kind of character is Joshua to friends and companions? There may be thousands of different answers to questions, but there is no doubt that they all have one thing in common, which is reassuring. Whether it''s the murmuring of weapons with resentment or the praise of the leaders with a little fear, behind the surface complaints, there is incomparable peace of mind. Joshua''s existence is like a mountain. As long as he exists, he doesn''t have to worry about the coming of the storm. He seems to be superior, but in fact he is full of warmth - in Moldavia, No one can hear any gossip about the Lord. This is not only because of the Lord''s own strength, but also because he does not have anything to be discredited. As a friend and comrade in arms, Joshua''s reliability needs no more words. He advocates order, adheres to his duty, and makes no less promises. But if he says it, he will do it. It''s really the most reassuring thing to have such people fighting side by side. So, for the enemy, how does Joshua exist? There is only one word to describe it: monster. Halem did not retreat or curl up. He looked up at the undamaged steel giant in the sky, and his body was shining with light lines like runes. What else could be the answer? Anyone who stands opposite to a soldier will silently agree with this answer: the almost indestructible body of steel, the incredible power of moving mountains, the regeneration speed of undead demons, and the normal attack of destroying urban mountains... Even in long-range combat, Joshua can use boxing, nuclear fusion, fire and other means to attack, It''s the worst option to play close to him, not to mention. Let''s not talk about anything else, let''s just say that there is a close combat with him recently, saruka. The demon king is not a weak one. He is proficient in all kinds of changes. He has various forms and different fighting styles that make everyone feel difficult. However, even if he chooses to meet Joshua in close distance, he can only be completely crushed, or even has no fighting power. Now saruka''s ignited body is still falling towards the bottom of the world that can''t see the end of the blood moon abyss, It''s just a fight. Its bones are broken and its body is completely distorted. But is Joshua really invincible? Helm doesn''t think so. Serpent eye is very sure of this. Even though its fighting style and attack means are restrained by soldiers from beginning to end, it doesn''t feel that the steel giant is invincible. Joshua has a weakness and can be destroyed. The attack of the Black Dragon King kearno can have an effect, and saruka''s raid can also break a layer of armor. Although the iron giant seems indestructible, it can still be destroyed. The mutual attack between him and the Dragon King has torn himself and his opponent apart, This has exposed all kinds of fragility of his body structure, and helm has written them down thoroughly. But it''s not strong enough. Steel giant is sensitive and quick in short distance, but it is difficult to dodge in medium and long distance because of its huge weight. The fluctuation of gravitational force of light speed makes it difficult for him to make a surprise attack. Before saruka''s attack, Joshua didn''t deliberately take the counterattack, but he really couldn''t get out of the way, so he made a defensive counterattack... In terms of simple speed, Giants do have weaknesses. But the devil is not strong enough. At present, it seems that the soldier has no resistance to special types of attacks. He has incomparable adaptability to ordinary energy and physical attacks. But is it the same for special seals, curses and spiritual attacks? If you want to defeat such an invincible giant god on the battlefield, maybe you don''t need to confront the enemy head-on, just need to retreat back to the abyss and plan a large soul sacrifice curse, which can weaken the opponent and make it difficult for him to fight. But helm is not strong enough. Yes, not strong enough. Helm saw the fragile structure in Joshua''s body, it analyzed that the soldiers were not agile enough, it guessed that the steel giant had no resistance to some special attacks... But so what? It simply can not take advantage of these obvious defects! Compared with fighting against the strong one by one, helm is better at suppressing the whole world with his own strength. His attack is enough to turn half of the continent into scorched earth, but it is useless to some strong ones. It sees through everything, but it can''t attack each other''s weaknesses, it can''t take advantage of each other''s shortcomings, and it doesn''t even have a chance to try to attack from the enemy''s weaknesses - because the soldiers are facing it, and helm has no chance. High above, Joshua had almost finished his heat dissipation, and he began to walk towards the giant snake. The speed was not fast, but the pressure was comparable to that of the whole sky. He''s moving forward, and nobody can stop him. The blazing wind beat the snake''s body back and forth, making the flashing energy lines on the demon king''s body buzzing. The blazing air was surging on his side. Helm watched Joshua walking in the flame, but his heart was cold. But in the end, the big devil made up his mind. The closed snake pupils on his body began to open gradually. In each snake pupil, different lights began to flash - dim, bright, hot, cold, full of vitality, full of ignorance and death... Millions of different lights began to surge around the giant snake, accelerating, making it seem to be a light aggregate."Goliath, Lord of the abyss." Helm whispered in the ancient devil language, and the hot gas from the giant snake''s throat ignited the surrounding atmosphere, and the hot current reverberated around. "I''m not afraid of fighting, life and death, and suffering. I''m willing to work for my family and never have peace. Even if I''m doomed, I''m afraid of one thing: my hope will be cut off, and there will be no future." Helm recalled the scene when he was defeated by Goliath. He was defeated by Goliath cleanly, but he was not killed as usual in the past demon wars, but was left alive. At that time, the greedy ogre, who was not the demon king, didn''t even take a look at the defeated leader. But what he said didn''t make the beholder angry. Instead, it made him willingly become the subordinate of the other side. "In a millionth of a second. A supernova lights up in the center of the blood moon abyss Chapter 672 Incomparable flash appeared in the center of the blood moon abyss, which is comparable to the glow of supernova explosion. We can see that five colors of light gush out from the void, and in the blink of an eye, it engulfs half the center of the abyss. Whether it is the stone island or the air, all the existence touched by this light ignites a raging fire, and then goes out. This light penetrates matter, space and time. It even penetrates the barrier of the world and spreads towards the whole void. At this moment, the world of mirov and the surrounding battlefields are shaken. On the mainland, thousands of people are shocked to look up at the "sun" that suddenly appears on the other side of the sky. The sun is burning a silver flame, Over the light of another star. In the seventh abyss, fayna, the "sage of the sea", is standing on the earth which has completely turned into a molten sea. Boiling golden magma bursts on her side, but she can''t make the legendary strongman frown. In front of her, a mountain stands, which is the original highest peak of the seventh abyss. Half of the mountain was broken by the battle between Iger and Joshua, but now, A giant dragon hovers on the mountain - more than a dozen pairs of eyes of the etheric dragon are flashing orange light. It is only half of its body, which is much larger than this several kilometers high mountain. There was a fierce battle between the two. The sage mastered the mysteries of soul and material. As long as she was willing to pay the price, she had endless energy. The etheric dragon was a super life born in the void. It took the stars as its nest and could eat the world. Even if its vomit was the minimum power, it could instantly evaporate a city, Two almost endless reserves of super life are fighting in the seventh abyss, which is gradually frozen due to the lack of energy. Massive light cannons crisscross, and the excess energy not only melts the ice, but also turns the earth in the center of the world into a sea of lava. But now, the sage and the Dragon look up at the same time. They see light coming from afar. Their eyes reflect the silver star light in the sky. This light penetrates all things, and even the Wanjie sacrifice hall can''t stop it. It lights up the seventh abyss where the sun is already dim, and makes the water droplets in the air refract rainbow after rainbow. In a small dead world near mirov, the whole world is shaking. Large areas of dust and gravel are blown to the top of the atmosphere by violent impact, and then slowly turn into sand and rain. This is the world where dwarf craftsman and Leviathan are fighting. But at this time, there is no way to see the shadow of both sides - in the middle of the world, A huge metal "mountain range" is constantly rising and falling. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand why from a distance. But if they get closer, they will be surprised to find that the so-called "mountain range" is actually a stack of steel giants comparable to mountains. Together, they seem to be suppressing something, And the whole mountain that weighs more than 600 million tons rises and falls because of the existence of repression. The artificer has integrated himself into the mountains and manipulated hundreds of steel giants. How can Leviathan, a giant beast in the void, be crushed by a mountain? The battle between the two shakes the foundation of this small world. The continental shelf collapses, the crust cracks, and the long solidified mantle structure collapses, making two powerful giants slowly sink into the earth''s core. But even so, they also notice that there is a strong and incomparable energy radiation from the other side of the world, lighting up half of the sky. In the field of nature, the nature tutor is sitting on the tentacle of a giant beast like a floating mountain. The giant beast circles its thick tentacle to form a seat. Garanord sits on the soft grass on the surface of the tentacle and uses her spirit to communicate with this ferocious giant without malice. Her eyes are flowing with green brilliance, From time to time, the giant also ejected a column of air from his back, as if in response. "You are not a cologne, but you have also reached the point of perfect life, but why... Ah, I see! You are the aggregate of all life in your world, you are a huge cluster of life, and this is just a part of your body! " It''s better for nature teachers to communicate happily and maliciously, and solve things without fighting. Through his own research on life, garland Nord quickly found out that this giant beast is not a single individual, but the aggregation of thousands of individuals, Countless different lives, just like different cells in the human body, form a huge ecosystem covering the whole world, and the ecosystem itself gives birth to self will! It''s one, it''s all things, it''s also an individual. It came to the world of mirov not to compete for the seat of the world''s will, but because as a collection of all things'' will, it sensed a similar atmosphere of "the same kind", so it simply wanted to come and "walk around". To be exact, it''s to watch the crowd. In fact, there is not so much malice in the multiverse. A strong existence does not necessarily destroy the weak. There may be goodwill in the communication between different races. But the natural tutor knows how many simple lives like this giant beast can have? As long as interests and desires are brought along, no matter how well intentioned it is, it is only mild exploitation. When garanord was going to talk to the giant about how it was born, the silver light penetrated the clouds and lit up the earth. The nature teacher looked up and saw a light piercing the sky.All the strong men who are sealing the will of the world feel the terror coming from the blood moon abyss. They all see the silver light. The sword saint is not moved. Barbarosa''s eyes are narrowed. Israel raises his eyebrows. He blinks, Tut: "Joshua, this guy..." "Joshua van Radcliffe was besieged by the Black Dragon King kearno and two demonic Lords." In boundless heaven, the will of the gods is uniting. They use their own divine power as the intermediary between mccroff and boundless heaven to lubricate the process of their integration. At this time, following the light of the sword Saint lamot''s guidance, boundless heaven has been integrated nearly half. Until then, the seven gods have the spare power to pay attention to the external situation. "Kearno''s body is falling, the Dragon King''s soul is flying, and helm and saruka are jointly attacking Joshua. That soldier''s fighting ability is far beyond our expectation. If he is fighting head-on, he can compete with three legends of the same level." "After all, he is the inheritor of sages. They are all so, because they are simple and powerful." "Do we need to help him?" "Of course not. He can handle it himself." With the end of the whispers of the gods, the five colored Dragon God is holding up his five heads in the void outside the world of mirov. Suddenly, five different but powerful forces shake time and space - the eternal burning fire, the freezing field of the soul, the negative tide of eroding existence, and the wind of controlling the gathering and scattering of particles, The light of life of all things. The five forces are combined into one. They burn everything, freeze everything, erode everything and destroy everything. The incalculable destructive power turns into millions of pillars of light like a rainstorm and shoots towards the boundless heaven. Each pillar of light has the power to destroy a city in an instant. If they hit the boundless heaven, the efforts of the gods for thousands of years will be destroyed, But even so, in the face of so many optical flow, there is no one God to stop them, they quietly continue their work. Because there is no fear, because there is no need, because there is no disdain, because there is no action... Most importantly, because someone will stand up to resist, because their appointed representative on earth, Pope Igor, is here, so the seven gods and other gods do not need to do anything. He can deal with everything by himself. In the face of millions of seemingly endless light flow, tiny and old people who could not even be found in the void for the first time, they just raised their pure white Scepter in their hands. Suddenly, they could see that the turbulent flow of time and space in the void was distorted. These ripples from the world were as turbulent as a surging river, but under the power of the Pope, They all solidify and turn into the existence like the dark water surface. Iger waves his scepter, and all the light flow is intercepted by these dark surfaces. After falling into these dark surfaces, light is like falling into the mire. They instinctively blink for 300000 kilometers, but they can only move forward like a snail in the dark. Slow down the speed of light, create a low speed black field? No, it doesn''t need such profound skills. The old Pope just folded space and time, turning the original plane like space into a trap to capture light. Immediately, you can see that the originally dark plane is beginning to be lit up by light, and the colorful colors begin to divide in these "water surfaces". That''s a wonderful view of light and energy in different bands at ultra-low light speed. "In the face of a God, how dare you be distracted?" The silver light shines in the void. Iger seems unmoved, but in fact he slows down for an almost imperceptible moment. Suddenly, he laughs from the gods and shakes the void: "too arrogant." "When the black dragon king died, you were distracted." For the irony of Dragon God, Iger light response: "you are just a fragile old father, too soft hearted." The Dragon God did not get angry because of the other party''s response, but during the battle, it added a part of its strength. The multiple combined attacks of fire, ice, particles and negative energy hit like starlight at the same time. Although the old Pope seemed to be suppressed and unable to fight back, in fact, he blocked it properly one by one. This is the battle between the Pope who controls the light and the Dragon God of five colors. They have plenty of time to test and attack each other. Eagle is not worried at all, because time is on his side. Although the Dragon God is powerful, its group is about to die out. This power can never last indefinitely. Moreover, when the boundless heaven merges with the world of mccrov, the seven gods will release their shackles, even if they are exhausted at that time, The gods can also drive the five color Dragon God to the end of the multiverse. What''s more, he never fought alone. Now, reinforcements have arrived. The old Pope gave a cheerful smile. With the mighty holy light gushing in the void, a white shadow began to appear on the surface of the world. The Dragon God looked back, but what he saw was a super warship with a total length of more than seven kilometers, which was rapidly shuttling through time and space, turning into a entity in the void. The dwarf craftsman cooperated with the alchemy Department of the holy mountain of the distant sea to build it, The three legends of the northern Empire provide technical support, the circulation blessing of the elves, the self regeneration array provided by the fishman sacrifice, the weapon system designed by the guantian white tower, and the power center provided by the sages of the East China Sea... This giant is the crystallization of the whole mccrov world. In front of it, the apocalypse, the virtual battleship of the northern Empire, is just a small one.The Dragon God looked at the warship in shock. The emblem of the seven gods was shining in the light of the holy light. The huge ship was engraved with endless divine runes. For these runes, the Dragon God was very familiar with them. He had seen them countless times: it was the rune on the holy mountain, it was the time and space mystery on the holy mountain in the distant sea, It was a very large composite array that the seven gods church spent thousands of years to design and complete¡ª¡ª That is the holy mountain of seven gods! "You transformed the holy mountain into a warship?! An empty fortress? " He didn''t stop his attack, but the Dragon God was still shocked and asked. He was once a member of mccrov. He watched the seven gods church transform the holy mountain from an ordinary stone mountain to an iron barrel fortress from beginning to end. In the original Jihad, even three legendary Dragon Kings launched a tsunami, It is the target of the enemy''s attack, but it doesn''t mean that the holy mountain is vulnerable. In fact, it is the most solid barrier and fortress of the seven gods church! Now, now, the Church of the seven gods has raised the holy mountain and put it into the void. At this time, the far south and far sea, ADA grey Island, the center of the whole island has completely turned into a huge pit. We can see that the residual strong holy light is emitting the light of gold, silver and grey. All the clergy are either shocked or happy, whether they know about the plan or not, but there is no doubt that, They made it! "Don''t be too surprised, Dragon God." After stopping all the Dragon God''s attacks, the old Pope''s smile became more and more pleasant. He looked at the holy mountain of seven gods in the distance, which should be called "glory fortress" now, and was full of pride: "it''s just a mountain. We have made preparations for hundreds of years, and it should have risen long ago." "Listen, Mrs. McCullough is destined to set foot in the distant starry sky, not to mention a holy mountain. Even the whole continent of McCullough will one day be held high by us to the void, radiate infinite brilliance, and receive the worship of countless races and civilizations!" The huge holy mountain warship, the holy mountain fortress is turning. Its shape is like a rhombic peak, surrounded by the golden, silver and gray light core. All the highly conscious clergy and the high priest of the seven gods are controlling this towering thing. We can see that the holy light flashes around the fortress again and again, and millions of light flow into rainstorms, It''s behind the Dragon God, and that''s what happened to the old Pope. "Five color Dragon God, surrender and be judged as soon as possible. Your sins are unforgivable, but for the sake of ten thousand years of coexistence, we will leave a way for your descendants." Still fighting, Iger patiently said: "you have made a big mistake, but don''t endanger other dragon descendants - metal dragon group. In order to guard against the encirclement and suppression of the seven gods, you have completely contracted to live in seclusion in the small world of Dragon Island. Your fault should not be borne by them." "They deserve it." In response, the Dragon God has only one response: "the Dragon never flinches, nor does it need pity." And in the blood moon abyss. The merciless flash of light can destroy all matter, and the energy flow is as thin as a corona. But if we omit the unobservable strong light, we can find that there is still a huge human form in the center of the light. As the gods said, Joshua was not dead, even the saruka behind him. At this time, the wormlike king had shrunk himself into a thick cocoon, hanging behind the soldiers. Joshua''s body blocked most of the impact and made it survive. But at this time, the situation is very bad Chapter 673 It''s like being torn by a thousand strong winds at high altitude, or experiencing ten thousand times of earth shaking under the ground. That''s how soldiers feel now. The intense light and energy shock from helm swept the whole abyss, but amazingly, it did not produce the destructive power of a real supernova except the dazzling light and the high heat of melting Rock Island, but even so, Joshua still suffered heavy losses. There was a blank in his mind, and only a strong sense of crisis reverberated in his heart. Joshua''s will was wavering at this time, as if he was being torn back and forth by the strong wind. The halo impact of helm''s incarnation was not only a material attack, but also a spiritual impact. The warrior''s soul was originally very strong, but now it was almost blown away from his body, If he hadn''t learned a little bit of fayna''s transformation of quality and spirit at the beginning, which made the connection between the body and the soul closer, maybe his soul had been blown out of the body at this time, and then he would be scared out in the endless energy storm. Fortunately, it didn''t happen, but even so, Joshua couldn''t think because of the shaking of his soul. At this time, he couldn''t do any organized action at all. He could only feel that the light ball of helm''s incarnation was still cutting his chest violently... Was it cutting? If it is cutting, then it should have been cut in half. Degenerate matter is not indestructible. Any attack with enough energy level can destroy the crustacean made of white dwarf matter. What am I doing? A faint consciousness flashed deep in my mind. Yes... I''m facing... The enemy! Behind Joshua, saruka, the demon king, was just a little bit away from his soul. The demon felt that his soul had come out of his body, but he had not completely disconnected the link. At this time, he had no intention to disturb the soldiers, But in the panic, he tried his best to let his soul and body re integrate. If Joshua hadn''t blocked most of the aftershocks, his consciousness would have been scattered and become a piece of meat without soul. After struggling to pull the soul back into the body full of holes, saruka quickly strengthened the connection between the two. At this time, he finally had the strength to think about what happened just now... Helm incarnated as a form he had never seen before, and then rushed to Joshua. It was blocked by the soldiers, but the soldiers were attacked by him, leading to the failure of defense, The two collided, and then it lost most of its consciousness, until now. "That human... Should be dead by now?" Although Joshua''s body still looks intact, he has stopped his action. Saruka can''t help but speculate: after all, helm''s unknown attack can attack the soul. Maybe Joshua''s soul has dissipated because of facing the impact? If saruka is given a second chance, he will never choose to fight Joshua. The existence of the despairing giant God itself is a nightmare. The wormlike King now wants to go back to the sixth abyss and advise his majesty never to fight against the world of mirov again. This world is beyond their reach, They should learn to fear. And when saruka was gradually relieved, suddenly, the iron giant moved. "What, what?" All of a sudden, the giant''s four arms vibrated slightly. Soon, the four arms, which could crush the shell of the legendary demon, were as strong as the arms pressed down by the four mountains. Although they looked a little stiff, they could work without any doubt. Saruka''s heart was full of despair and fear, Joshua''s soul has not been blown away by the unknown light! The next moment, the four arms began to flash with silver flame, gradually, the chain saw like flame began to burn on the surface of the four arms. Joshua still hasn''t regained his complete consciousness. His soul is still being pounded violently, dizzy, and the dizziness that is hard to think reverberates in the depths of his soul... If ordinary people, at this time, they would have fallen into the dreamland of past memories and began to relive every moment of their past from childhood to adulthood, They may even fall into the trap of their own soul, which they will never wake up for hundreds of years. Joshua was almost the same, but he moved. His arms were raised in the shuddering gaze of saruka, and then he waved down. Because, even if you lose consciousness, even if your soul is shaken, even if you don''t know what you are doing at all, even if your weak consciousness can only flicker fragile sparks in the spiritual sea, the soldier is still a soldier, and his body still remembers. The weakest flow of consciousness makes the body of steel realize its mission at this time. That is to kill the enemy. "Boom!" His four arms were like swords, and he absolutely cut off the halo in front of him. Even the strong light comparable to the supernova explosion could not stop Joshua''s chopping. His hand cut heavily on the halo of helm''s Avatar, and then... Went through."Hum!" Along with the halo trembling, more intense waves came. This time, not only Joshua, but even saruka also felt that his spirit was completely blank. When he woke up again, the insect demon king could see that the surface of Joshua''s front body had begun to peel off gradually and turned into burning steel debris. But with this shock, Joshua''s soul also recovered some normal thinking ability. He gazed at the halo of his body and the debris on the surface of his body, and finally understood helm''s attack way. That''s the ultimate particle acceleration impact. Helm is burning his soul at this time - it blocks his soul, body and all dignity, turns his legendary body into a pure particle accelerator, and then turns into a spiral halo to rush to himself - in other words, helm uses his body and soul as ammunition to exchange irreversible suicide attacks for Joshua''s heavy damage. At the moment of being hit, countless soul particles belonging to helm turned into a strong wind penetrating consciousness, trying to blow Joshua''s soul away from his body, and then completely tear it up. At the same time, the other body was formed, and the material particles accelerated to the extreme impacted the soldier''s body of steel, and "eroded" his body. Countless material particles collide, split and fuse rapidly in the microscopic state. They transform their own forms in an incomprehensible way, and incarnate various heavy elements: at this time, the fragments of steel force stripped from Joshua are no longer the force of steel. They are yellow gold, carbon, iron, platinum and lead, the elements of all things in the world! They are like the nebulae thrown into the universe after the supernova explosion, and blown away to every place of the blood moon abyss. In this instant, Joshua finally understood the essence of the original creation: it was to combine them from the most microscopic point of view, just like building blocks. But now is not the time to realize. Now that he has seen through the opponent''s attack, the time to fight back has come. "Hoo - devil helm." The soldier breathed out a long breath. He felt his soul was more tired and higher than ever before. Joshua''s eyes were shining with silver light. His four arms clenched into fists. The incomparable magnetic field and gravity began to converge. Compared with pure physical attack, this attack could really twist and destroy particles and accelerate. Joshua gazed at his eyes, completely without self-consciousness, but with the last command of his aura, spit out the words of appreciation: "you are the real strong." "I admire your determination." With the saying of this sentence, Joshua van Radcliffe unfolded his four arms, and then swung his four fists against the light and across the shadows. It shattered the space, but it was not the enemy''s attack, It''s the other person''s soul, body and all the determination to pour. All of a sudden, there was a broken voice in the world of light. Saruka is aware of all this, and it has not yet understood the essence of helm''s attack - but it is still stunned, and the wormlike king knows that helm''s decisive blow is completely invalid, and their enemies are still there. They failed. And the blood moon abyss, shining all the strong light layer by layer fade. The high heat of burning all things in the air gradually dissipated, leaving only the red ball that had turned into a lava ball floating in the air. Taking the battlefield as the center, there was nothing in the area of hundreds of kilometers, only heavy metal particles produced by the collapse of Joshua''s surface body. At this time, the soldier''s steel body shrank by a third, and his four arms were only skeleton. This time, Joshua suffered a heavy blow from his soul to his body. XueYue quickly stretched out thousands of light beams and dropped them towards Joshua. Just now, because of the impact of helm, its link with the soldiers was cut off. At this time, it saw that Joshua was in a wrong state, so it wanted to help him recover. But Joshua waved to block these light beams. He shook his head and refused: "forget it, it''s not necessary." "I can''t stay here forever - I can''t really be your Lord." "Bell?" Hearing this reply, XueYue suddenly flashed a light. After Yizheng hesitated, all the light columns were withdrawn. It seemed angry, but Joshua didn''t care. At this time, he held a translucent crystal in his hand, and in front of him, hundreds of similar crystals were floating in the air, and then turned into debris and disappeared with the wind, vaguely visible, The appearance of a thousand eyed Python is rolling in the wind. This is the spiritual fragment left after helm burned out. It can vaguely see the past memory of the demon king flashing in these crystals. In the abyss, this is the priceless soul gem, which contains the life experience of a strong man and the final crystallization of the other party''s will.With five fingers, he crushed the biggest piece of Soul Crystal of helm in his hand. In Joshua''s eyes, there was only indifference - it was because of admiration that he wanted to destroy it completely. The devil''s consciousness is the catastrophe of mankind. The so-called extermination of the enemy must be done without leaving any trace, no matter the spirit or existence of the other party, They have to be wiped out completely. With three hands, he grabs the spiritual fragments left by helm, and with the other hand, he reaches behind and grabs the lost saruka cocoon. After all, it''s impossible for everyone to be as determined as helm. Joshua didn''t intend to kill it completely. Instead, he planned to arrest it and give it to William to pull away his soul and ask for the secret of the sixth abyss. When he was about to catch saruka, suddenly, a wave of dark space flashed, A silent and angry will came across the boundary. It tore up the space and took saruka from Joshua''s hand - it was not even satisfied and rolled to the remaining spiritual fragments of helm. Because his soul and body were badly damaged, Joshua was stunned for almost a tenth of a second at the first time. This tenth of a second sounds short, but it''s enough for the legendary strong man to fight back and forth for several times. Just such a stunned spirit, most of helm''s spiritual fragments were collected by the opposite party. To this, Joshua immediately responded: "it''s you!" "Goliath the devil!" There is no doubt that the one who saves saruka now is the Lord of the sixth abyss, the king of demons, Goliath the greedy devil! It didn''t know what method to use to break the interception of Wanjie sacrificial hall. It just came to the blood moon abyss and took the insect devil king from Joshua''s hand! It even plans to take the remains of helm. How could Joshua allow his opponent to take the spoils from him so easily? Just in an instant, the soldier returned to the fighting state. He took a step forward and planned to drive the abyss Lord''s damned tentacle back to his hometown with one blow. However, there was a beam of light faster than Joshua''s iron fist! ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡± In the blood moon, the huge human form of light made an indescribable sound. It was extremely angry because the will from another abyss invaded its territory, which was far more angry than Joshua''s refusal to be his Lord. The pillar of light falls from the top of the sky and strikes directly on the dark ripples of space. All of a sudden, space and time vibrate and large areas of space are broken, making the whole world like a cobweb. "- you won this time!" You can hear a dull hum coming from the other end of the space. Even the demon king can''t compete with the will of the blood moon abyss and a legendary strong man after crossing the two layers of sacrifice field and world barrier. With the fragmentation and healing of large areas of space, you can see that a small half of the cocoons and almost half of the spiritual fragments are left in place, Although the human form of light did not completely block the demon king of the sixth abyss, it still left a lot of booty. The fragments of light are dancing in the air, and the memory of the demon king is drifting away with the wind. Joshua stares at all this. His shape gradually shrinks, and finally changes back to the size of ordinary people. The soldier takes a deep breath, and then slowly spits out. This is wa Chapter 674 In mid air, most of the remains of helm collected by the demon king were lost, and nearly a third of the body of the demon king was left behind. It was a bit of a surprise, but the result was not bad. "Ding Ling..." In the blood moon, a small ball of light broke away from the huge human form of light. It flew out of the huge stellar life and came to Joshua''s shoulder. The ball of light made a slightly worried voice, and Joshua shook his head: "nothing. An abyss Lord made up his mind to attack in the abyss, No one can stop it. It''s not your fault. " Goliath, the greedy devil, will fight after the defeat of the two great demons, which Joshua had expected. After all, there are only a few great demons in the sixth abyss. For the devil, they are precious resources, and no loss is allowed. It is unexpected that helm was killed directly by him, Of course, it will not allow saruka to die in its own hands. It''s only normal that light doesn''t stop it. The abyss Lord of the previous life can fight against the gods in the abyss with his own strength. If it wasn''t for the legends of mccrov who found that the core of the tear Valley fortress was extremely fragile, and sent an unprecedented elite legendary team to attack and behead it, the result of the war would still be hard to say, and, Even if the core avatar is killed, Goliath does not seem to be dead. It just seems to be seriously injured and still controls the abyss battle behind its back. In the face of such an invincible demon, it can be regarded as an acceptable outcome to let it retreat. "Although it robbed the cocoon of saruka''s incarnation, it was meaningless. My strength of steel was deeply immersed in its inner side. Unless it spent a lot of resources to expel it, the Lord of the insect devil could only stay in his old nest for a few years, which was useless." Standing in the air, Joshua said slowly. He looked at the small half cocoon of saruka floating in the air, and there was a trace of disdain in his voice: "we have plenty of time to analyze its body." After a few years, who will care about a bug demon king who has no progress in strength and has been analyzed in all aspects? Joshua waves and recycles the cocoon left by Lord worm. He seals the cocoon with a sealed box and intends to leave it for the future. He analyzes it with Nostradamus, Barnier and others. He turns his head and looks at helm''s spiritual fragments. Joshua frowns, but finally waves the same hand, Collect all these spiritual fragments. All of a sudden, you can see that the vast light debris in the mid air is like a waterfall flowing back towards a box in Joshua''s hand. Goliath, the Lord of the abyss, fought with the seal of the sacrificial altar and the sniping of the light to snatch the remains of helm and the cocoon of saruka. The latter understood better. After all, the one who recovered was still a good demon king, but the former was a little strange. Helm was already dead, and Joshua didn''t think that one would burn his own soul, The existence of using soul particles as weapons and ammunition still has the slightest possibility of survival. It can leave spiritual fragments, which can be regarded as a miracle. So the question is, why doesn''t Goliath let helm''s spiritual wreckage fly to dust? Excluding resurrection, there is only one possibility: there is absolutely something in the other''s memory that the enemy can''t know! Although it was only a guess, Joshua understood that the most important thing in the battle was not to let the enemy be satisfied. This was the case during the battle and after the battle. Since the other side made great efforts to recover helm''s remains, he also recovered them. Originally, Joshua intended to completely destroy them, but since Goliath came to rob them, he was unwilling to destroy them, I want to see what''s inside. After that, Joshua let out a long breath, and there was a trace of fatigue on his face. Even in the world of stars, he doesn''t feel too tired to fight with a million level virtual Warcraft and motherbeast. One of them is to be able to convert the enemy''s corpse into fuel. The most important thing is to kill those weak Warcraft. For the soldiers, it''s not a movement at all. Only the last fight with the motherbeast can be regarded as a real fight. Just now, he had a decisive battle with the Black Dragon King. The two legends fought each other mercilessly in the most determined and craziest manner. At the last moment, they didn''t have the slightest defense, that is, to see who killed first and who could last longer. Although Joshua won in the end, the battle was hard, Even can rival and void mother beast single to single challenge... This battle seems to take only ten minutes, but burning is the Black Dragon King''s faith, consciousness and his life. After that, the battles with helm and saruka were even more difficult. No matter who they were, they were not weak hands. If they were in peacetime, Joshua would not dare to win. However, because the battlefield was in the abyss of blood and moon, they lost the ability of strategic detour. After that, they had to fight head-on with themselves and use the weak to fight the strong, That''s why they lost so cleanly... Otherwise, in the vast void environment, the insect demon king will retreat with one strike, and helm will use magic support in the distance. Even if they can''t kill Joshua, it''s not difficult for them to delay more than ten days.Taking the light ball off his shoulder, Joshua held it in his arms and patted the light''s head. He looked around the blood moon abyss, where a lot of material had been melted and evaporated. He said helplessly: "I didn''t expect the battle to be so fierce." At this time, we can see that the center of the whole blood moon abyss has turned into a sphere like blank area. In this blank area, there is almost no material or air. At this time, the air from other parts of the blood moon abyss is pouring in, blowing up bursts of vacuum turbulence and crazy wind, and in the distance, most of the original stone islands are melting, Formed a magma ball floating. The battle with the black dragon shattered countless stone islands, and the battle with the two demon lords completely destroyed more stone islands. Joshua estimated that if there were a few more, I''m afraid there would be nothing bigger than the nail cap in the whole blood moon abyss. For this, the light ball in Zhan Shi''s arms gave a Dingling, And Joshua nodded, "it''s OK. You''ve helped me so many times. I''ll help you this time." "Besides, I happen to have a gift that I''ve been planning to give you for a long time." "Ding Ling?" This is the time after the battle. The power of Wanjie sacrificial arena is still blocking every world, making all life inside impossible to leave. This is the arena carefully designed by Joshua, which will last for two days and nights, and can trap all powerful enemies who may pose a threat to the boundless heaven. Now, the enemy is dead, and in the spare time, Joshua can do what he intended to do. For example, planting trees. Take out a crystal ball from his arms. There is crystal clear water in the ball, and an emerald green seedling floats in it. Joshua''s body itself is the best warehouse. He always carries useful things with him. Gifts from the elves, and seedlings of the tree of life are no exception. And the next moment, Joshua raised his hand, and then gravity began to twist around it. The sky of the blood moon abyss is still covered by the smoke and energy of the legendary strongman''s battle, and the blank area in the center is full of vacuum turbulence. Although the air backfill is rapid, it is also a very violent process, and the strong wind will last for several days and nights before it subsides. But as the soldier raised his hand, everything calmed down - the smoke began to move, the turbulent flow of energy subsided, the irascible vacuum and gale seemed to meet the kitten of a prehistoric beast, shivering and motionless in fear, and the next moment, Joshua once again released a terrible gravity that was enough to distort the light, so that he could see, The distant lava ball and stone island began to move slowly towards him - no, not so far as the whole world''s material began to move towards Joshua! It can be clearly found that in the blood moon abyss, the stone island of the whole world began to move slowly. At first, the speed was very slow, but gradually, the speed was faster and faster. Dozens of minutes later, even the stone island at the edge began to move at the speed of tens of meters per second, toward the center of the world, the man roared away! Dust, debris, gravel, fog... Floating heavy metals, uncooled lava, and thousands of rocky islands, they all feel the call of quality. Under the pull of gravity that Joshua deliberately increased the growth rate and spread to the whole world, all the matter in the blood moon abyss began to condense. In this short period of time, the world began to change. "Boom!" This is the first sound of Stone Island collision. At this time, in the center of the world, a breath holding scene is happening: dozens of stone islands, which are as huge as mountains, roar from afar. Under the control of Joshua, they collide with each other and are combined into one by a huge force. Then, there was a continuous huge shaking sound, like thousands of meteorites whistling and crashing into the earth. The roar of rock breaking and fusion spread to every corner of the blood moon abyss. The light floating in the sky watched all this in surprise. It saw that there were 10 times, 100 times more black island shadows coming from the end of the world, and their speed was slow, Even trembling in the process of moving, it begins to disintegrate, but all the matter is thus gathered by the power of a person, and then forms a small continent in front of it. Yes, the mainland. The earth and rocks that have been floating in the air for thousands of years have heard the strong''s command. The suspended mountains shake their own rocks, and the atmosphere reverberates with a roar. It vibrates constantly from near to far. It''s the sound of the collision and fusion of countless stone islands. It''s just an hour, under the light of the bloody moon, A rough continent with a diameter of more than 200 kilometers has appeared in the center of the blood moon abyss. The impact of a large stone island on it has been unable to cause too severe shock. A circle of silver Nebula surrounds this continent, which penetrates into the depths of the continent, making it completely consolidated into a whole. When the situation reached a certain threshold, when the continent was big enough, Joshua took a deep breath.The next moment, all the floating stone islands began to accelerate, and the silver light surrounding the continent was several times brighter than before. All the energy of the whole world began to converge towards this continent, from Joshua himself, from the Black Dragon King, from helm, saruka, and even the abyss Lord, even a long time ago, The energy left by the abyssal dragons emerges in the air. They turn into tens of thousands of strands of seven rainbow lights in mid air, and then sink into the center of the continent. These magical energies will form a basic cycle in the depths of the whole continent, Their magic veins will further strengthen the firmness of the continent The light silver glow flickers in the center of the world, and the blood moon shines on all this. Its light is like the dawn, not dazzling, but not dim. Just in the background like the dawn, the barren land is constantly expanding, and the stone islands are merging one by one, The rugged ground is gradually leveled by the force of steel. At last, Joshua finished his gravitational manipulation. He landed on the land completely rebuilt by him and nodded with satisfaction. Up to now, there is no need for him to continue his efforts. The Stone Island farther away will follow the inertia and continue to impact on this continent. In the foreseeable few years, all the stone islands will gather around the largest Rock Island to form a complete continent. No matter who sees this magnificent scene, they will be amazed and praised, Because it''s almost the same as creating a new world. As soon as he pointed out, Joshua made a big round pit about one kilometer in diameter in the center of the continent. He raised his head and said to XueYue, "would you like some water soon?" Hearing the words, although the human form of light in the center of the blood moon didn''t know what "water" was in McCullough''s common language, Joshua''s spirit explained everything clearly. Suddenly, with a low cry, the blood moon separated a "small piece" and flew towards the center of the continent. This "small piece" landed in the pit made by Joshua, Just fill it, forming a rippling blood lake. pretty good. Looking at this scene, Joshua could not help nodding. He threw the crystal ball in his hand towards the red blood lake. In mid air, the crystal ball broke, and the lake water and seedlings fell in the scattered chips, just in the middle of the lake. The soldier watched with satisfaction as it floated in the lake, and quickly stretched its roots to absorb nutrients. Soon, the mother tree, which had been in the state of offspring because of the limited growth environment, grew up quickly under the rich energy and nutrients of the blood moon, like a balloon. Just a few minutes later, it was almost half a meter high, and the trunk began to take shape, Branches also out, a piece of green with a trace of light red leaves began to sway in the wind, one after another tiny seeds spread in all directions. A few minutes later, a startling scene came into view: scattered green can be seen around the bloody lake! On the barren land, there is life sprouting called "plants"! That is the seed sown by the mother tree of life. It is fulfilling its mission to create an ecosystem suitable for life! Although this process is difficult, the mother tree of life is doomed to be unable to expand the ecosystem in the abyss of lack of energy. In the final analysis, it is not the father of nature who created the world tree and has the power to take root and transform the world in the alien world without any life at all. But even so, it can be predicted that around this bloody lake, It will become a rare oasis in the abyss. Joshua nodded with satisfaction. This seemingly shocking move was not difficult for him. Then Joshua raised his head and said to XueYue, "light, you have helped me so many times. I can''t be indifferent. Look, this continent, and the seedling of this tree of life." "This is my present for you." Light didn''t respond to Joshua for the first time. The whole blood moon was feeding and ringing. It was surprised and surprised. Although the human form of light didn''t know what all this meant, its instinct told him that it was undoubtedly the best gift. But, just as this great being was very happy, suddenly, the human form of light in the center of the blood moon turned its head and looked out of the world to the side of the void. At the same time, Joshua frowned and looked to the end of the horizon. There, the energy of Wanjie sacrificial hall flickers, which is a barrier to block the world. It can''t get in from the outside, and can''t get out from the inside. It separates the void and the world, and makes an abyss into a trap that can''t escape... But under the shelter of this barrier, whatever attracts the attention of Joshua and the human form of light. They look in the direction of McCullough''s world, two great beings frown. There''s a voice coming through the world Chapter 675 The voice from afar reverberates like the low sound of the tide in the evening and the light sound of the sea of leaves. The voice is like a song, reciting unknown poems and sadness that I don''t know how to feel. In the abyss of blood moon, the unspeakable sound penetrates the barrier of the world. Joshua and the light turn their heads together to see the direction it comes. That''s where McCullough''s world is. It''s where the sound comes from. In the middle of the blood, the huge human figure of light tilts his head slightly. He blinks suspiciously. In the arms of the soldiers, Xiaoguang jingles. He hears the sound, but he doesn''t know what it''s saying. It''s just that the tone is very familiar and kind, like an elder from a distance, Something is being charged. It is not only the blood moon abyss, but also the legendary strongmen fighting in other worlds, the old Pope and the Dragon God confronting each other in the void, and even the gods in the boundless heaven, who can hear the voice like a Buddhist song. No one can understand the meaning of it. They can only feel the voice as if they are lamenting that something has passed away, Only Faina, the sage of the East China Sea, was slightly stunned. In her ears, the kind voice turned into a kind of call, as if a mother called her child. At the end of the world, far away from the sea, far away from the temple of the earth, the old priest, who was cleaning the ground dust in front of the huge rock temple, held the handle of the broom and stayed in the same place. He heard many words, far more than others. He heard laments, exhortations, calls, self mockery and urgent desires. What suddenly occurred to him, So he immediately turned his head and looked at the temple of the Earth Goddess, but the temple did not shine. The statue of the goddess was silent, and the God behind it had completely left not long ago. Thinking of this, the old priest showed a wry smile. He put down his broom, knelt down respectfully to the temple, and then began to pray. Joshua landed slowly. Standing on the continent he had just created, he frowned and looked at the seal where the seven gods church was isolated from the blood moon abyss. He was silent for a long time and said, "can you hear me, light?" "Ding Ding Ling." The ball of light expanded and shrunk. Joshua nodded. He was still puzzled: "I can hear it, but I can''t understand it... If so, why?" Compared with other people''s confusion, what Joshua didn''t understand was that the voice was difficult to understand. On the contrary, the reason why the soldier frowned was that in his ears, all the difficult tones and notes were naturally converted into words that he could understand: he could not only hear, but also understand easily. It was an indescribable voice. It seemed to wake up from a dream. It was lamenting the passing of the past era and urging all living beings to be cautious. Its voice was full of self mockery and regret, and it called the names of its children in turn. Those names were as obscure as the words and names of gods in ancient times, but one of them, Joshua, was especially familiar with, For that is the name of mother earth. In addition, it was eager for someone to come. The voice used its last bit of strength to call the whole multiverse, but no one responded... Hearing this call, Joshua suddenly felt something in her body was awakened, and a warm feeling was spreading. The soldier was stunned. He was very familiar with what it felt like. It came from the power of heaven green pearl and sages'' inheritance. The burning spiral crown mark began to appear on Joshua''s forehead. Involuntarily, he entered the state of king of burning soul. The Mars floated with the wind, making the surrounding plants and trees of life grow more and more luxuriant. It''s calling sages... It''s calling me. In a short moment, Joshua already knew the answer to the question. As for the question of "Why me", the soldier could not think about it. Rather, why not him? He is the successor of sages, the king of burning souls, the world savior of rekindling flames. He is a legend of destiny. Joshua doesn''t think it''s strange that the strong should be a whirlpool, taking all causes and effects into his arms. The only thing that puzzles him is why the voice''s owner - the will of the world, the steel Python mccroff calls sages and him in this tone? Sages seal the will of the world. Shouldn''t they be mortal enemies? Yes, Joshua can be sure that this is the voice of the will of the world, just like the first trumpet and what he heard at the beginning, there is no different voice, the soldier can be 100% sure of this. "Wailing before being sealed? Or did he finally wake up for a moment before he was on the verge of immortality There were all sorts of conjectures in Joshua''s heart, but he had already made a decision in his heart. In any case, as the witness of the rise and fall of the whole glorious era, and as the existence of the person who once controlled the world, the call of steel Python mirov could not be just ordinary howling or dying struggle, and even so, as the mother of all things, Human beings should also listen to the last words of this great man, which is the minimum respect. Thinking of this, Joshua began to step into the air and fly towards the seal of the Church of seven gods separating the two worlds. Xiaoguang was held in his arms and sent out a quick tinkling bell. He was asking the soldiers what they were going to do. To this, Joshua answered casually: "I don''t know.""That''s why I''m going." With this kind of emotion, Joshua came to the time and space cracks that once linked the two worlds, and now before the seal of the seven gods church. He held out his hand, and the silver light flashed to the holy light. As a person who can directly contact with the will of the world sacrifice hall, Joshua is the only one who can freely enter and leave all the world that is regarded as a trap. In the original plan, he will fight his own opponent with the help of light, and then go directly to other world, Assist other legendary powers in the world of mirov to wipe out all foreign invaders. But now, according to the feedback from Wanjie sacrifice hall, Joshua found that the legendary strong man in the world of mirov was not at a disadvantage. The nature tutor was even chatting with the unknown giant beast. In addition, three legends came to the world where the soldiers lived, which greatly reduced the pressure on others. The old pope also joined the holy mountain warship, Steady blocked the five color Dragon God''s attack, the situation is very good, he does not need to save the field. So, the holy seal is eroded by the force of steel, and there is a small hole for one person to go through. Joshua cleanly goes through the cracks of time and space and returns to the continent of mirov. The moment the soldiers set foot in the world and come to the waters of the Arnos abyss, suddenly, the earth trembles and the sea churns. All the legendary strong men who are suppressing the will of the world at the seal suddenly feel their hands loose. They find that the steel python, who was trying to overturn the seal, suddenly stops resisting, At the same time, Joshua sensed that there was a huge will coming to him at the cost of no longer being able to resist the seal. The world will choose to give up resistance. The sword saint who is leading the boundless heaven to fall feels that he is under less pressure. However, many Rune arrays that were originally used for suppression, seal and confrontation have lost their function. At this cost, the steel Python who gives up everything will gain short-term freedom before the seal array completes its self-regulation. At this time, Joshua, along with the great will, complied with the whole natural energy cycle and entered the familiar world. The world where steel Python lives. Joshua has been here several times - whether it''s carlis or the stars, whether it''s irgana or Grandia. He has witnessed the will of the plural world and has a good talk with them here, but mccroff, the inner side of the world where the warrior lives, has never seen or come. At this time, Joshua looked up at the vast starry dome above his head. He saw the dim and mottled light in the starry sky, which should have been shining incomparably. Then, the soldier lowered his head, and he saw the deep gray and black earth around him, vast but lifeless. On both sides of Joshua, muddy and filthy bubbles appear in the two long rivers of time, which symbolize "the past" and "the future". The mixed light of black, red and brown flickers in the river. The breath of death and chaos comes from it, which means that the end is coming. The soldier watched the two rivers in silence, and looked forward in the direction and origin of their flow - Then Joshua saw a black Python coiled in front of him, staring at him with his eyes flashing crimson light. The gray particles diffuse in the atmosphere, as if the haze obscures the light and invades the earth. Most of mccroff''s body is covered by the thick fog. Its original silver body is covered with black decadent traces, just like rust and dirt, making it black. At this time, the steel Python looked at Joshua with disappointed eyes. After a long time, it whispered: "you are not him... You are not sage, you are just his successor." "Is he gone, or has he left?" The husky female voice came from the mouth of the python, and she could feel the other party''s incomparable fatigue. Joshua looked up at the python, which is far more willful than any other world. Only the willpower of the stars world can barely match. The dark starry River above the head of the steel Python mccloff''s body coiled together, like a black mountain crossing the Starry Sea, It occupies one third of the inner side of the whole world, and the whole space seems to become narrow and suffocating. In response to the steel Python''s inquiry, Joshua nodded and said calmly, "he left and went to the depths of the multiverse to find the answer to order and chaos." "Yes, he''s gone..." hearing Joshua''s reply, the black steel Python said to himself slowly. Its tone could not hear disappointment or even resentment. The world will sighed: "sure enough, we finally failed." Just as the steel Python said this, the little light in Joshua''s arms suddenly shook uneasily - it was also taken into the inner side of the world by the soldiers - now, the little light looks very uncomfortable, while the steel python, Mike rove, slightly lowers his head, and he looks at the light ball with interest: "a son of the will of the newborn world... Do you have it with you? The sages and their descendants are always so strange. ""Heirs, help it resist the chaos around it." After waiting for the steel Python to finish speaking, Joshua keenly found the confused chaotic power inside the whole world. At the moment when the other side opened his mouth, he had made a layer of steel shield for Xiaoguang. When Michael rove finished speaking, the soldier had already raised his head and faced the giant python, which seemed to crush himself at any time. Joshua still frowned, Then Lang Sheng asked, "the will of the world, the mother of all things - aren''t you hostile to the gods and sages because of the fall of the Earth Goddess? It''s because you want to destroy the world that we want to seal you. " "Why at this time, when you mention sages, you don''t have the slightest hatred, and you don''t have the slightest intention to deal with me, the successor of sages?" This is the question that Joshua would like to ask most at this time. Before returning to the world of mirov, he was ready to fight against the will of the world with many legends. Even if he was pulled into the inner side of the world, he was not surprised, because it was within the scope of Joshua''s prediction, only the other side''s attitude, It''s what soldiers can''t understand: Steel Python should show its anger, it should curse human beings and all sentient beings like those memory fragments, it should be the same as before, even if it is silent, it should also call the powerful enemy in the multiverse to destroy the mccrolfe civilization. Because of this contradictory contrast, he asked directly without any euphemism and hesitation. "You mean, my madness... Oh, it''s really a crazy action. Under the influence of chaos, I''m no longer me." For Joshua''s inquiry, the huge steel Python raised its head. It had a dark starry sky on its head and a black smell in its dark red eyes. Mccroff was silent for a long time. It seemed to be recalling the past and thinking about the thoughts at that time. After more than ten seconds, it replied in a faint voice: "although it is difficult for you latecomers to understand, But at that time, sages and I just wanted to do an experiment. " "Experiment?" Joshua repeated this sentence subconsciously, because he had a premonition that he was about to get a subversive answer. He could not help but step forward and asked again, "what experiment?" "Yes, experiment." The huge black Python closed its eyes, and it said in a weak and irrefutable way: "an experiment on how to ''transform chaos''" Along with the peaceful narration of the steel Python mccroff, the other side of history hidden in the dark is slowly revealed. Thousands of years ago, after the final battle, when the sky collapsed, the continent sank, and the world of mirov fell apart. Both the heaven and the earth and the oceans fell into unspeakable chaos. After defeating all the enemies, the exhausted gods looked helplessly at their hometown, which was on the verge of destruction. Some of them wanted to leave, some wanted to stay, With the silent support of sages, the gods decided to stay and slowly repair their hometown. At that time, the sage went to the inside of the world. He found the steel Python who had just awakened from his deep sleep and discussed with each other about the future of the world. "At that time, the sage''s face was confused. He seemed to ask me, and he seemed to talk to himself... He said, we can''t know nothing about chaos, we must know our biggest enemy." McCullough said that his tone was as calm as that of sages and sages. Only when he said the word chaos, could there be a slight fluctuation: "we have fought with many evil gods countless times, but no matter how we can find the reason for their birth... We know that evil gods come from chaos, They are the wrecks of a world after its destruction, but why do the wrecks of the world become evil gods? What strength have they gained from the destruction of the world? We know nothing about it. " The voice of steel Python mccroff is hoarse, like a woman who has been seriously ill for a long time, but its words are not weak, but rather powerful. At this time, the world will seems to be repeating the words of sages, and it asks sentence after sentence: "how can we understand the origin of evil gods? Can evil gods be made artificially? If we can, can we reverse the attitude of evil gods and let them return to the embrace of order? " "Chaos and order are like two opposite poles, one is darkness, the other is fire, the other is ignited and becomes the fire of new order, the other is gradually extinguished and returns to chaotic chaos. This is the cycle of the multiverse. Can we reproduce this process, the artificial transformation of order and chaos?" In the steel Python''s question after question, it seems that there is a new explanation for the past image. The sages and mccroff launched a discussion on order and chaos in the inner side of the world. They wanted to explore the principle and find the internal relationship between the two. Finally, the dying steel Python and the sages decided to go back to the world, It will try to transform chaos and achieve the cycle between the two by its own power.This is the only way to save the world. If we don''t, even the sacrifice of mother earth and other gods will only delay the coming of destruction, because they are only a part of the world. Their sacrifice is equivalent to tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall. Only by leading new external forces can we completely repair the trauma of the world. "That is to say, at that time, you and the sages made the decision together?" Hearing this, Joshua was shocked. He asked, "but why... Why did it end like that?" "Because I didn''t bear the erosion of chaos." The huge black Python whispered. When he said this, his red eyes flashed with indescribable light: "I''m crazy." When the experiment fails and the flame goes out, everything falls into an irreparable abyss. The bold actions of the steel Python and the sages have caused severe trauma to the world. The tide of chaos almost swept across the mainland and all the oceans. Fortunately, the Earth Goddess discovered this for the first time and stopped all the tide of chaos. Otherwise, the mirov civilization would have been destroyed thousands of years ago, There is no longer any possibility of continuity. Then, the crazy steel Python almost turned into an evil god - perhaps the first evil god created by civilization and the world itself in the whole multiverse. At that time, it cursed all things, cursed itself, cursed everything that could be cursed. Finally, it was suppressed in the core of the world by the exhausted sages and gods, and was affected by chaos, The unguarded gods also fell into chaos of civil strife. They launched wars with each other, which led to the fall of countless gods who should have survived and declared the end of the glorious era. However, just because of this, because the gods died and the divine power of order spread on the earth, the world that was on the verge of death reappeared a little vitality. The weak flame burned the chaos that pervaded the whole continent, and continued the light of order that could not be traced. Three hundred years later, the protected ethnic groups began to live, When all the chaos disappeared, it opened the door of the shelter and returned to this reborn but still fragile world. Joshua listened to the steel Python''s narration of the past in silence. He didn''t comment. When the other side stopped, the soldier breathed out a breath and said slowly: "I know... This may be the other side of history, but why, mother of all things, why do you suddenly wake up from the chaos madness? Why do you want to see the sage again and call on him and his successor? " Steel Python didn''t answer Joshua''s question. It just watched the soldiers quietly. The black scales on his body were shining with traces of holy light. Soon, Joshua understood the reason. It''s a seal. It comes from many legends of McCullough and the seals of the gods. From the boundless heaven, the power of the new gods in the era of falling stars converges together, and is pressed down from the outside of the world. Under the guidance of the legend of guarding the four directions, the power of the gods strikes the seal of the steel python. It is extremely strong. The Holy Light from the sages shines through all the darkness. On the eve of being completely sealed, the will of the world falling into chaos awakens from ignorance, It regains its wisdom and reason. At the last moment of its life, it chooses to seek sages and successors. As for why we need to find sages, why we need to find successors of sages, the answer is very simple. "I would like to warn the sages, warn you not to use the power of chaos... It is something that can not be mastered by reason and wisdom, they can only be burned by fire, and then turned into steel embers, in addition, all the methods of use are wrong, no reason can resist the erosion of chaos, it is the erosion from the origin of existence." With his head down, the huge black steel boa and Joshua looked at each other. His body was filled with the chaotic smell of death and decay. The strong smell of fishy rust spread on the inside of the world. The will of the world was stunned. Then he said in a tone of self mockery in a tired voice: "those who die should die, those who perish should be extinguished. The return of dust from dust, all things come from the embers, I should have died a thousand years ago. If it wasn''t for saving me, nothing would have happened. " "The world doesn''t need will, just as you and everything today can thrive without me - if only I could choose to die earlier." The voice of the will of the world is getting smaller and smaller. It is silent and looks up at the already dim dome of the sea of stars. The decadent scenery inside the world confirms its words - even the will of the world can not resist the erosion of chaos, just like the purest pure water, which can not be pure water after a drop of ink, This is the relationship between order and chaos. "What you said is very reasonable... It can also explain a lot of questions, but you still have to be sealed, which can''t be changed." Steel Python fell into deep self emotion, but hearing these words, Joshua didn''t touch anything. He was holding the light protected by steel shield, and his face was calm as usual. Joshua shook his head slowly to the python across the Starry Sea: "we can''t believe you, mother of all things, you have been infected by chaos once, crazy once, Who knows what will happen this time? "The soldier''s words are merciless. He is not the kind of person who will be moved by a story. Indeed, what steel Python said may be true, but so what? The era of glory is over. The gods will never give up their seal on it, the most unstable element in the world. The will of the world is destined to leave the stage of mirov''s world. "It doesn''t matter. I never told you to give up the seal." However, for Joshua''s direct doubt, steel Python did not have any anger. It looked at the soldiers, even with a happy smile, and the red light in its eyes was bright. The world will bow, Wen said: "I don''t need your trust, children." Michael rove, the steel python, stretches his body. His body is huge, but every inch of it is infected by chaos into a deep black. Originally, the silver white body of the steel Python is neat and clean. They should be the last existence eroded by chaos in the world, but because of the events thousands of years ago, However, it was polluted earlier than its own people - the world will look around the inside of the world, and its eyes seem to be able to see today''s maccroft world through the dark space. Looking at the world, the steel Python whispered: "I struggle to wake up at the last moment, not to justify my mistakes... I just want to tell you how many gullies and difficulties we have gone through, how many walls and obstacles we have broken - just want to tell you how much blood and sacrifice your ancestors have paid, Only then has obtained this simple result, as well as your survival present and the future "Children, don''t believe, sympathize, pity any chaos, you should walk along the light of the fire, and walk on the right road... I don''t know if there is any mistake in your current road, but move forward as far as possible, just remember, don''t walk on our old road, it''s a dead road without exit, We used our lives to help you verify this mistake. " With the completion of the reconstruction of the runic array at the seal in the distance, the chaotic atmosphere on the steel Python becomes more and more thick. The holy light begins to wash the seal again, and the inner side of the world begins to disintegrate gradually. This ancient space that has existed since the beginning of the creation and the will of the world gradually become flat under the impact of the holy light, The power from the holy sword, Mister Ting, transforms everything into pure two dimensions equally - eroded by this power, the steel Python is stretched little by little, and at last, only a slight and inaudible murmur can be heard. "Goodbye, son." The seal came again, and the inner side of the dark world disappeared silently. Above the sky, half of the sky is raised, and you can see it. It seems that the endless holy light spreads over the world along the vein. A huge and incomparable plane is completely integrated into the macrov world. It is suspended above the western mountains, and a holy light column connects it with the earth, because of its existence, Hymns and prayers, accompanied by white light and wind, spread to the whole world. Today, they are destined to be remembered in the annals of history, because the gods will walk in the world, and the heaven will descend to the earth again. Under this heaven, the former mother of all things completely fell into silence. She no longer resisted and accepted her own ending. The seal was strengthened layer by layer. Mccroff, the steel python, will fall into a flat hell to repay the fault of a thousand years ago. In the seventh abyss, the etheric dragon roars discontentedly. After perceiving that the blockade of the Wanjie sacrificial hall has disappeared, it ignores the pursuit of the sages behind and directly penetrates the void to leave the abyss. It leaves Faina, who is still in the same place, and a boiling lava sea burning in his heart, returning to his comfortable nest. In the dead world, the dwarf craftsman walked out of the fusion mountain range. He frowned and looked at the huge space under the world, which runs through the void of the world. Leviathan was suppressed by the iron giant he summoned. But just after the blockade of the Wanjie sacrifice hall was lifted, the void beast directly penetrated the mantle and escaped back to the void from the other side of the world, The old dwarf scratched his head in distress and finally chose to sit on the top of the mountain to have a rest. In the field of nature, garland Nord and the mountain beast silently look to the direction of mccrolfe''s world. There is no fight between them. They quietly feel the holy light wave from afar. The teacher of nature looks calm, but they don''t know what they think. In the void, the five color Dragon God had already left. After he was sure that he could not break through the blockade of Iger and the holy mountain warship, the God could only choose to retreat - and this retreat, perhaps forever, solved the biggest hidden danger. The free gods would not leave any opportunities for foreign enemies. As long as the five color Dragon God, who had been on the blacklist for a long time, dared to appear again, Waiting for him is the siege of the seven gods. In the four directions of mcrov''s mainland and the seal of the world''s will, many legendary strongmen breathed a sigh of relief. This action mobilized the power of the whole world. It seems simple, but in fact, there should be no mistakes in every link. The time and space transmission of Wanjie sacrificial hall should be effective, and Iger should be able to stop the five color Dragon God, The legendary strong interceptors want to block every enemy... Outside this time and space boundary, there are other legends patrolling. They are vigilant in monitoring every detail of time and space, and will not let any civilization and existence that attempt to take advantage of it succeed.Over the waters of the Arnos abyss, Joshua slowly landed on the sea. Because he controlled his own mass and magnetic field, the sea did not set off waves comparable to a tsunami. The soldier held a small light, and he looked around the vast sea. There were no clouds in the sky. The sunlight was refracted by the dust in the air and turned into blue, and the sea reflected the color of the sky, The pure sea breeze makes the world clear. In silence, Joshua had nothing to say, and he didn''t need to say anything. He looked down at the crust deep under the sea and the mantle under the crust. The soldier''s eyes penetrated all things and looked to the center of the earth''s center, where there was a holy light shining, and the Holy light of the boundless heaven turned into an eternal seal again. If nothing unexpected happened, Even after thousands of years, this light still exists. [I''m not trying to justify my mistakes... I just want to tell you how many gullies and difficult paths we have gone through, how many walls and obstacles we have broken - just to tell you how much blood and sacrifice your ancestors paid to be present today.] It''s over. So Joshua thought. The poison of chaos and the will of the world are sealed here. The disappearing past and dark history are buried to the deepest. The era of falling stars will bury the last piece of debris of the glorious era. Mrs. McCullough looks up at the starry sky. Their predecessors have suffered a lot and suffered a lot, but they are not willing to let the evil tide sweep over the stars. The stars are dim and evil is coming. But even so, even if the end is approaching and the road ahead is already a twisted vortex, no one will choose to stop. With the last existence of the glorious era being sealed forever, the era of falling stars can finally look to the future after unloading the burden of the past - the era of opening up the distant starry sky has arrived, After the biggest hidden danger is solved, everyone can let go and show their skills. Joshua can foresee this. The soldiers have already seen the day when the macrov civilization returns to its glory... Because of sacrifice, because it never stops. On the outside of the world, the Wanjie sacrificial hall revolves around the macrov world, which has never changed for thousands of years. The stars rotate and change, the flame goes out and rekindles, and the river of destiny flows to another unprecedented track. Things happen naturally, just as night falls and the day goes down. The rebirth and inheritance of civilization is just like this, the glorious era is completely over, and the era of falling stars is out of the haze of predecessors. Everything is as it should be, just as the night is gone and the sun is rising. Joshua looked at the newborn sun, and the light in his arms leaped out and floated happily in the sea breeze. It''s time to look into the future. ¡ª¡ªVolume 12, the end of the era of great development Chapter 676 Starfall 837, northern Empire, Moldavia. In April, it was cold and sunny, and the clock struck thirteen times. As the church bell rings, Prester breathes the cold air of the north, which he has not seen for a long time, and returns to the land which has been away for a month and a half. Standing in front of the tall keel gate of South Moldavia, he looks up at the buildings in the city which are bigger than the city wall, and his eyes are stunned. "Good guy, this is still moldavi." Pratt murmured. Just a month and a half after he left Moldavia, the intern of the champion college and a member of the experimental team of the foreign development department of the northern Empire felt a little strange. Although he had lived in Moldavia for less than half a year, it was just a few months, It''s enough for Prester to regard Beidi as his second hometown. And in fact, as he thought, Moldavia has changed a lot. In nanwaicheng District, many magic power factories are still in production. They are spewing gray fog in the atmosphere. The new purification array operates at full power to purify most of the condensed magic dust. The factory is towering, like a hill to ordinary people, and the only thing bigger than these giants are the teaching building of champion college and the headquarters of Beidi chamber of Commerce. The new headquarters of Beidi chamber of commerce is a huge black rectangular building. It is about 80 meters high, 40 meters long and 30 meters wide. On the whole, it is not so much a building as a huge rock block without any decoration and carving. The surface of the building is completely composed of black rocks, and it is on its four wide walls, There are four huge screens. This is a liquid crystal screen. Has it become popular? After walking into the city, prest immediately found that some beautiful pictures are playing in the headquarters of Beidi chamber of Commerce, and the elegant melody is also coming from the Fazhen. Prest listened to the soothing piano music, but he didn''t feel as surprised as passers-by, Because he was no stranger to this thing, during the one and a half months of training in the plateau base of the foreign development department, Prester often used this strange alchemy creation. In fact, in addition to this thing, he also saw a lot of new things in the training base that he would never touch before - Magic net, point exchange system, single pilot flying device, special magic armor, and all kinds of wonderful alchemy creations - LCD screen is just the most ordinary one, the biggest function, It''s about making long-distance communication screens, or like now, playing some videos and music for you. "I''m going home at last." Across the trade zone where the chamber of commerce is located, Prester walks towards the residential area around the industrial zone, which is his home in Moldavia. Looking at the familiar street scenery around, the man can''t help but feel in a low voice: "although it''s only more than a month... It''s always felt that it''s been a long time." Since the beginning of 837, Prester joined Lindenberg college and was invited to join the Empire''s foreign development department, his life has undergone great changes. After a week''s basic systematic teaching and training in champion college, Prester had a basic understanding of magic, fighting spirit and other extraordinary forces. Then, he was quickly transferred to the training base in East banter plateau with several students who were also invited. Here, they will have a month of high-intensity exercise, as well as targeted talent development and training. A month, to tell you the truth, is just 30 days. Prester, who heard the news at the beginning, even frowned - what can he do in a month? Is this really training, not a tour to the plateau? You know, whether it''s holy light or magic, fighting spirit or martial arts, they all need a long time to be honed before they can achieve something. Look, which of those great mage masters and chief priests who have achieved fame and fame are under 40 years old? And who are those famous soldiers who have not gone through a hundred battles? In a month''s time, you can train an apprentice at most. Prest did think so at that time. Thirty minutes later, he knew he was wrong. The high-intensity training he understood is totally different from the high-intensity training that the adult understood and designed. All in all, a month and a half of hell training has ended, and prest feels that he has been transformed. He has learned how to fight with the Silver Bear, how to make traps, light fires, sneak detection and build simple shelters. Prest has learned 81 ways to survive in the wild, He also remembered all the details of the book "100 simple skills for identifying edible plants according to vitality" he recited while running for 12 kilometers. In his last week''s real survival practice, Prester even learned how to build a small exploration base in the wilderness empty handed. Now, prest, even if he is thrown to any place in mccrolfe with empty hands, can survive smoothly and comfortably. But even so, all this is just the foundation, because his goal is not to survive in this comfortable hometown, but to leave his hometown and go to the void, To explore a different world that has nothing in common with McCullough''s world.The same is true for the whole department of external exploration. Now, of course, it seems that compared with the change of Prester''s life, the change of Moldavia - or the whole world - is not inferior. [now there''s a piece of news: in the eastern province, the Lord of grail, Yassen grail, was deprived of his title. According to the imperial court of nobility, the former Earl of Grail was killed on the spot for suspected trafficking in human beings, maltreating, maltreating and killing civilians, and carrying out cult rituals, which is the highest level nobility involved at present.] [with the cooperation of the local garrison, the censor is conducting a large-scale search and arrest operation led by the local garrison. More than 120 people involved in the case have been arrested. The organization is engaged in human trafficking, drug trafficking, cult worship, illegal dissemination of unknown alchemy and other activities in the local area. This is the fourth large-scale evil force to be eradicated this month.] The melodious sound of piano stops suddenly. At the headquarters of Beidi chamber of Commerce, which is funded by the imperial family, the four huge LCD screens change rapidly. A decent looking and calm female censor reads the manuscript to the screen seriously. The magic circle spreads her voice all over the city, and almost all people who are not busy with their work can hear her clear voice. The news soon ended. The LCD screen continued to play beautiful scenery pictures and music. The original piano had more violin ensembles at this time. The passers-by who had stopped on the street and listened to the news also talked with the people around them with great emotion. "Good catch! Good job! All the traffickers are going to die! " "It''s really peaceful recently. Some time ago, my relatives in the East contacted me and said that the original gangs have disappeared. Without majestic, life is much better. They are ready to ask me to go around!" "No, thousands of people have been arrested. There are many aristocrats, too. It seems that the emperor really did it, not joking!" "Why not? Although I don''t know who it is, it''s a count who was killed on the spot. Was it possible before "I remember, Lord, it seems that..." "Is that comparable?" Although there are still some inadaptability, there is no doubt that it is not the first time for the residents of Moldavia to watch this kind of news. At this time, they are just ordinary people lamenting all kinds of drastic changes in the Empire, but they have no idea what kind of secret is hidden after these seemingly ordinary severe attacks - ordinary people do not care about these, they can only see, The empire is scraping its abscesses from top to bottom, and the life of ordinary people is becoming more and more relaxed. Hearing the news, Prester, who is almost back home, can''t help but stop. He turns to look at the huge LCD screen behind him, and then breathes a sigh of relief. That''s great. To tell you the truth, priestly, who originally lived in the south of the Empire, had no good feelings for the nobles. In the land where black forest Warcraft attacked human towns in the market, almost all the nobles lived in solid castles and fortresses. Those people enjoyed a comfortable life together with the legions stationed in big cities. Apart from collecting taxes, Prester and his family never met with these nobles. Even in the Dragon disaster, there were not many people who came to lead them to the refuge... This kind of nobles, in fact, was good, because they just ignored their own lords and enjoyed their own luxury. In more territories, the nobles had all the rights to their lords, They are the gods of ordinary people, who can oppress and exploit these civilians who are difficult to support themselves. It''s not about hating the rich. Prest just likes the feeling that justice has been done. Of course, not everyone thinks so. Even in the Ministry of foreign development, many people express dissatisfaction with this kind of harsh treatment compared with the past. They feel that the emperor''s power is too great, and censorship is too strict and too fast, Israel and his aristocratic court almost ignored all the privileges of the aristocracy. They even ignored the law and arrested the noble people in their residence without any evidence. All people have no sense of security. They feel that their freedom and dignity have been oppressed. They oppose this simple and brutal "atrocity" and say that if it continues, the whole empire will become a speech of his majesty, and Israel will become the biggest and worst dictator. Men scoff at it. Freedom, dignity? First of all, people have to survive in order to think about such things - and only with freedom and dignity can others oppress them. The vast majority of the civilians at the bottom of the Empire have no conditions for freedom and self-esteem at all. They are oppressed by gangs and aristocrats. They walk in the wild and have to worry about the attack of Warcraft. It''s very difficult for them to survive. How can they consider these? If the emperor can make all the civilians at the bottom live well, with freedom and dignity - then why can''t such atrocities be carried out? Why not? If a ruler can eradicate all inequality and darkness, expel all dirty atrocities and oppression from ordinary people''s lives, if he can make Warcraft disappear from the roads of major cities, and let all civilians have enough to eat and live a life without worry, then there is no doubt that he has the right to dictatorship and carry out such "atrocities".He even has the right to ask people to worship him. Speaking of this, Prester couldn''t help looking to the southwest of heaven and earth. He raised his head and looked to the sky. At the end of the distant sky, a hazy space was flashing. It was like being covered by boiling water vapor. There was a blur of white light flashing in it... It was the boundless heaven, the residence of the gods. It''s been more than a week since the spectacular vision of heaven falling into the world. Most of the people who used to talk about these things have closed their mouths. In major cities, even the illiterate peasants know that the gods have made great efforts to prevent heaven falling into the world, At this time, they need to rest, and heaven is slowly and thoroughly integrated into the world. Because of the holy wave that swept the whole world that day and made the world clear, many people who did not believe in God recently began to go to the church and pray for those holy symbols. The world has changed... Although we can''t feel it yet, Prester knows that all this is just a prelude. When the gods go out of their houses, the world will be completely integrated into the world, and the atmosphere of the whole empire will be clear, the old world of mccrolfe will radiate new vitality. This is indeed an exciting future. Prester can''t help but begin to think about it. But soon, he repressed his mind. Now is not the time to think about it. These problems are too big for him to worry about. This is the problem that their Lord needs to think about. Anyway, in this world of extraordinary power, he just needs to be himself. Now, prest is standing in front of an ordinary two-story hut. The man takes his mind, then takes out the key and opens the door. "I''m back." He said, suppressing his excitement. Soon, another girl''s voice came from the bottom of her heart "You''re back, brother!" Almost at the same time, in the inner city of Moldavia, the Lord''s mansion rang with a low cry of surprise from the AI girl, followed by the helpless complaints of Shenji and Heilong. "You''re back, Joshua?"¡° Master, you are back! " X3 "Well." A man''s voice rang from the top floor of the Lord''s mansion. He was holding a light ball that was "Ding Ling Ding Ling" and seemed to want to jump on the head of a black dragon girl. He said calmly: "I''m back." Chapter 677 Fall of stars, June 11, 837, northern Empire, inner city manor of Moldavia. In the kitchen of the mansion, a young girl with silver hair is humming some relaxed tunes, sorting out the ingredients just delivered. The girl''s eyes narrowed happily, and a pair of eyes seemed to be green crystal, with a magic light flowing like a flame inside. From this point of view alone, we can know that her master''s strength has crossed the barriers of silver and gold, and she has become one of the superior and extraordinary people, The young golden girl tied her long silver hair into a ponytail, and then happily stood in front of the pool, cleaning a bunch of full grain purple grapes. The attractive fruit fragrance is mixed with the vitality fluctuation that can be clearly sensed. It comes from this seemingly ordinary bunch of grapes. After cleaning, it is put into a crystal fruit tray beside. With this tray of valuable fruit, Ying walks all the way to the study on the second floor of the Lord''s mansion. Along the way, in the corridor by the window, you can see that in the courtyard outside the window, the black dragon girl is floating on the water in the shape of a human. Her face is bloodless and seems to be dying, while a ball of light is rolling on her belly. This is the result of black taking advantage of someone''s absence to interrupt her training, instead of running to the North boundless sea to swim, Due to exhaustion of physical strength, the black dragon girl, who has doubled the amount of training, is actually forbidden to stay in Moldavia. It''s a rare rest time for her to soak in the pool of the Lord''s mansion. Passing by the hall, you can hear the sound of leisurely conversation. Lin is telling the maid in the house to replace all kinds of decorations inside the Lord''s house. Because there are too many booty for the master, there is no way to show a small castle, so such decorations as dragon head, devil horn and devil script are changed every season. For ordinary people, it should have been terrifying. Both the keel and the horn of Warcraft have some of their prestige, not to mention the malicious fluctuation brought by the specimen of demons. However, it seems that they are used to the plain expression of the maids. Walking up the second floor and passing by the secret room, Ying hears the voice of No. 3 talking to herself. Naturally, she can''t understand the words of "server load 45%", "Gee, there''s a bug here again.". Since the information terminals began to be popularized, it seems that AI girls would talk to themselves like this from time to time. Fortunately, No. 3 has many separate bodies. Now the one in Lord''s mansion is only the one specially used for work. As far as Ying knows, the other has at least two separate bodies in the city, one is responsible for reading and walking, and the other is responsible for monitoring and eating. Walking slowly, Ying opens the door of her study. She enters it with a fruit tray, and then puts it in front of a man sitting on a sofa and meditating with her eyes closed. "Master, this is a special grape recently developed by the elves. Listen to them, it can accelerate wound healing and provide a certain amount of vitality - of course, the most important thing is delicious." She said in a soft voice. The girl knew that although the man in front of her was meditating with his eyes closed, if he wanted to, he could scan the whole North with his eyes closed. Even the relics and Demons thousands of meters underground were the same. "Well, thank you very much." When he opened his eyes, Joshua nodded slightly. He picked up half a bunch of grapes from the crystal fruit tray on the table in front of him and threw them into his mouth. He nodded: "it tastes good. The ability to accelerate wound healing is similar to that of No. 14 holy water in a short time. The extra vitality can also slightly strengthen the physique... The elves have cultivated a good thing." "Ah --" the firefly, who had already sat beside Joshua and was preparing to serve the soldiers, blinked her big green eyes. She looked at the grapes that had been half lost, and complained disappointingly: "this - at least let me peel them off..." What is there to peel a grape. Although he thought so in his heart, Joshua didn''t say it. If he had to say it, he didn''t need to eat at all now. Whether it was peeling grapes or eating, it was just a habit and ritual for him as a human being... Life was like this, so there was no need to take it too seriously. On the side of the study, the newly purchased large LCD screen is playing a replay of the morning news of the Royal channel. In the melodious music, two hosts, a man and a woman, preach the general trend of foreign countries from the purge action within the Empire. Specially invited speakers from mage weekly also frequently speak to explain the inside story in detail. On the whole, it is probably that foreign countries are in dire straits and domestic countries are actively reforming. In less than two months, the world has become very different. Let alone the LCD screen and its extended "news report" and "current affairs analysis" can be regarded as a revolutionary development. Through the joint research and promotion of lindongbao college and guantian white tower, LCD screens have become popular in half a continent, and almost all the rich people with a little money will put a LCD screen in their home. This kind of special crystal, which comes from Cologne derivative and can adjust color and brightness through special electromagnetic wave and magic, is a natural magic material. It can even be said that it is a naturally formed magic creation itself. After careful planning and cultivation, the Empire and guantian white tower have been able to mass produce liquid crystals and sell them as supplies."There are so many new things recently." Sitting on the side of Joshua''s body, Ying carefully peeled a grape and put it into Joshua''s mouth. She looked at the LCD screen and sighed: "I feel that the changes in the past seven or eight years are not as big as the recent six months." "Of course." Joshua was eating grapes. He looked at the LCD screen and said carelessly, "after all, this is a new era." Since the end of the legendary war, which started because of the will of the world and spread to several worlds, the whole world of mikelov has changed with each passing day. It seems that they feel that the shackles and oppression are not there. Basically, all the big forces have begun to comprehensively improve and innovate, and they have taken out a little of their bottom box to show it to the world. In the northern Empire, the third batch of information terminals are being manufactured in the industrial base of the East banter plateau. Most of them have been packaged and can be activated immediately. Most of the information terminals with more than 100000 pieces will be distributed to the army, and the remaining small part will be sold in the market, so that ordinary people can gradually adapt to this novelty. Apart from the information terminal and LCD screen, the virtual battleship, as an important propaganda point of the Empire, has entered the eyes of many citizens. However, because most people do not know what the existence of the virtual space is, for them, the virtual battleship is just a faster and stronger floating battleship, causing a small unexpected response, Even far behind the transmission network optimized by Nostradamus - the original expensive transmission cost has been reduced to one third of the original price after the improvement of the legendary strongman, which is great news for most people. In addition, in the last two months, the restless nobles in the Empire have become quite honest. Under the guidance of Israel, who occupies the throne of the lookout tower, all parts of the Empire, which were originally free and rambling, have either taken the initiative or been forced to unite. Even in the most rebellious and unruly places, the nobles are shivering under the attack of the sky fire system, It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but everyone knows that when a legendary strong man doesn''t reason, then he is the reason. On the west side, in addition to actively preparing for war and preparing to annex the king of the surrounding principalities, it is worth mentioning that a special spiritual communication array is spreading among the local groups of psionic magicians and mages. It is a kind of magic that can unite consciousness. The participants can share their thinking speed and inspiration, and strengthen the tenacity of soul and will, It can greatly increase the work efficiency of the caster, but because the two sides of the alliance will lose their privacy because of spiritual communication, it is difficult for even the closest people to use it. Many people criticize it morally and ethically, and accuse it of destroying the independence of human soul and will. However, a small number of practitioners who support it believe that this is the direction of human cooperation and progress in the future. The debate and struggle between the two has caused a large-scale academic dispute, The struggle in reality can also be foreseen. Compared with Xishan, there are too many novel magical creations emerging in the eastern plain, and it''s very difficult to select even a few typical ones - artificial soil elements for farming driven by elements, artificial water elements for automatic watering and fertilizing, runic machine tools for mass production of simple magical objects, and the ability to turn soil into rocks, Many years of academic accumulation suddenly broke out, and all the magic associations in the eastern plain more or less threw out several bottom pressing box technologies. Under the competition, the eastern plain was almost on the eve of the Magic Revolution. These are the things that the major forces were forced to do in the abyss war. Looking at the LCD screen, the host showed all kinds of new technologies all over the world one by one, Joshua could not help feeling: "I didn''t expect that they have it now, I thought it was just a temporary idea at that time." These technologies are not unfamiliar to Joshua, or even very familiar. For example, the transmission network and Xishan''s common spirit magic were two technologies that appeared in the previous life when fighting against the abyss invasion. In order to fight against the almost ubiquitous demon army, the Empire had to spend a lot of money to strengthen the original transmission network, which greatly reduced the transmission cost, prevented the interference of various special conditions, and maintained the stability of transmission. The spirit is too sensitive and easy to be eroded by the power of the abyss. In order to prevent the spirit pollution, the three person joint array used by the psychic warlocks became the standard for their fighting at that time. As the saying goes, one psychic Warlock is a joke. When they meet two psychic warlocks, they need to be on guard, and three psychic warlocks have to run directly because of its existence, As for morality and ethics, we''ll discuss it when we win the devil. In the past, the full name of the automation building puppet in the eastern plain was "all intelligent automation building template". The casters in the eastern plain, who lost a large number of people due to the tsunami, had to use the alchemy puppet to cultivate, build and fight. Of course, it was not change at that time, but helpless after being forced into a desperate situation.These technologies, which used to be fighting cards or helpless substitutes, are just immature ideas and conjectures. They were top secret technologies used in war in the past, but now people take them out as civil technologies to improve and use, making the world more beautiful. Of course, all these are the progress of human beings. For the world, there is another aspect that needs special attention. That is the gods who came, and the boundless heaven. In the firefly''s protest, Joshua selfishly picks up a grape from the plate. He swallows the improved magic plant from the elves, and then casually raises his head and looks through the wall to the sky. In the west of the world, there is a circle of obviously distorted space, which is filled with holy brilliance, like a mild white moon. The boundless heaven has been completely integrated into the world of mirov, and the inheritance of the gods has fallen into the mortal world. The fog of God''s misfortune seeks its own inheritors in the human world and passes down ancient knowledge. These inheritances from the glorious era may be out of date or even out of date in some places, But their subtlety is enough to make today''s legendary strongmen nod and admire. As in the early days of the great evil tide some time ago, there were many mysteries in the Empire. However, compared with the initial mysteries and unknowns, they already had the experience given by Joshua. Now, after a period of reclamation, these fog of God and misfortune have become trial places all over the world. Many organizations, including lindongbao college, use them as trials for the next generation. Due to the role of divine power, some lucky people can occasionally bring out all kinds of precious materials and relics of the previous era. Apart from the fog of God''s misfortune, the seven gods and the gods of other races have all recovered from fatigue. However, their recovery is silent, just like a drop of water melting into the river. In the East China Sea, countless fishermen are jubilant, because the God who protects the deep sea and mermaid has come into the world, and the huge jellyfish float into the sea and enter the temple nest prepared by the fishermen, This is the arrival of one of the highest key gods, and the birth of other gods is silent, even without any waves. A week ago, the gods joined hands to show their miracles. With their divine power, they swept all over the continent of mirov to clean up the haze and death deposited by many years of war. As a result, countless souls were redeemed. These souls who died in unknown Jedi, war, conspiracy, selfish desire and betrayal were freed from resentment and in the holy light of tolerance, All souls belong to boundless heaven, the twisted space at the top of the western mountains. In addition, the gods did not show any miracles. Isn''t that normal? For many ordinary people, this is really hard to understand, but in fact, it''s very normal - God is not a monkey, God does not need to show his power to people, they just need to do their duty, and someone will boast their name. The gods incarnate the saints and come to the world, not to call the wind and rain in the world, but to prevent the world from being disturbed by the evil tide. But this is not to say that God does nothing, just as far south, one of the seven gods, the God of love and decline, came to the site of his largest temple, that is, the forest of the elves. It is said that the nature teacher and the queen of the elves met with this God and had an in-depth exchange that lasted for many days. So far, there is no news from the elves. They are very tight lipped about the content of communication. In fact, this kind of thing happens all over the world. Although the gods have no intention to make big news, their every move is concerned by everyone. For example, the West Mountain dwarves welcome the God of law and freedom, the guantian white tower meets the God of wisdom and choice, and the seven gods Church and the holy mountain fortress rise into the void, which connects with the eye of the Holy One, It has become the largest man-made facility outside the world. It is said that all the incarnations of the seven gods of the human race have talked with Pope Iger here, but no one knows what they talked about, and everything is surging in the dark. There are more and more differences between this life and previous lives. The world that used to be hopeless, chaotic, full of malice and strife has become so peaceful and positive. Previous lives have developed rapidly because of war. Although there is a system, but actually flawed technology now appears in an incomplete posture, but Mrs. McCullough no need to drink poison to quench her thirst, They have plenty of time to fix the defects in these technologies and make them civilian technologies without side effects. North, Moldavia, in the Lord''s mansion, Joshua reaches out a finger and closes the LCD screen in front of him. Seven days. He touched the firefly''s head on his side. His long smooth hair passed the soldier''s palm. The girl gave a comfortable hum. Joshua closed her eyes and continued to meditate. Seven days later, the incarnation of the God of power and justice will come to the East banter plateau. He wants to meet with the three legends of the Empire. No one knows about it, only Joshua, Israel and Nostradamus.Why did the gods want to talk to them? The unknown is always curious, and soldiers are no exception. He can''t wait to rest for a long time. So, Joshua closed his eyes, and he felt the power of boiling in his body. The fusion degree of steel force is 91% Chapter 678 After many battles, Joshua was about to push the assimilation degree of steel power to 100%. Fighting spirit is the strength of fighting, it is the extension of vitality, and the ultimate of vitality is "steel". For Joshua, who has been pushing his fighting spirit to the strength of steel all the way, his way to advance is to fight hard again and again, destroy and reshape his body again and again. Every time he defeats the enemy, his spiritual and physical reshaping and sublimation will greatly increase the assimilation value of his strength of steel. When he reaches 100% assimilation, he will be able to win the victory, Joshua will be promoted to the legendary middle level, complete achievement of the indestructible body of steel, promoted to beyond all natural race research form. Although it''s only the middle level of legend, it''s just a division of realm. As an existence specialized in fighting, even if Joshua has not been fully sublimated, he is no less than many pioneers in terms of pure fighting power, such as helm and saruka, who have been legendary for hundreds of years, Naturally, the complete body of legend has been completed for a long time, but in the face of the soldiers who are pure killing machines, the two demons can not compete at all, and can only rout step by step. This is not to say that they are weak, but to say that at the beginning of choosing the road, Joshua, who has a broader vision, opened an insurmountable distance with them. At this time, Joshua closed his eyes and meditated. On his side, he began to show silver lights. These silver lights formed the general appearance of stars and began to run around the soldiers. After seeing the soldiers fall into this familiar state, Ying chuckled and quietly got up to leave the study. When she walked out, the girl closed the door. There are nine silver stars, big or small, or solid or gaseous, floating in the air. They rotate in the center of Joshua''s heart, like the track of a planet. The force of silver steel condenses slowly, making these seemingly illusory stars gradually become solid, and the core of the soldier''s heart radiates gold, Like the real sun shining on these stars, we can see that the star closest to Joshua is locked by the gravitational tide and does not rotate, while the second star is burning red, and only the third star is properly illuminated and reflects the golden light. Joshua''s creation is becoming more and more skilled, and now he can shape miniature stars with only one will. At this time, he is strengthening his control over the force of steel, which is not only the release and fine-tuning of energy, but also the control over the micro level and even the invisible gravitational wave. After all, he has reached the legendary level, The enemy Joshua will face will be more and more powerful, pure physical attack or energy impact will be more and more weak, and the chopping attack of mass fluctuation and tearing space-time may not be so useful. He thinks that he really needs some cards in addition to the usual attack, and gravity should be a good choice. The Silver Star whirled and brought up a hazy silver light, which mixed with the golden light of fusion core, and turned into a bright and pure light. With Joshua falling into a deeper meditation, gradually, a circle of warm light that could penetrate the door of the study and the thick wall of the Lord''s mansion began to spread around with the soldiers as the center, Although the light was already invisible when it spread to the nearest street, the invisible wave spread at the speed of light and covered the whole inner and outer Moldavia in an instant. All the maids in the Lord''s mansion are used to the sudden light. As long as the Lord is in the Lord''s mansion, the light will light up many times a day. After all, they work for the legendary strong. They have long been prepared for special situations, and the residents living around the Lord''s mansion are not surprised, They even show off to their relatives and friends that they can see the glory from the Lord. No one realizes what these lights mean, except that some of them are not human beings. Moldavia reception center is a tall building located in the center of the city. Most of the people living in it are rich businessmen and distinguished guests who come from other places to discuss business or travel. The rest of them are basically super strong people from all over the world. Now, in a VIP room on the seventh floor of the reception center, there is a lineal descendant of the local Fairy Queen, The goblin Princess "ningchen" wakes up from the nightmare of fear and destruction, while other goblins, who are either resting or playing cards, as well as the sixth Prince of the Empire, turn their heads in surprise and look at her lazy partner. "Congchen, are you ok?" Adrian, the sixth prince, was sitting at his desk, looking at a contract on the desk. It was about the agency right of goblin cards all over the world and the production agreement with magic power factory. There was no doubt that they were worth more than ten thousand gold. But before the safety of his partners, they were worthless. Adrian quickly put down all kinds of agreements, Quickly came to the petite earth element goblin side, he asked nervously: "you often have nightmares recently... What''s the matter?" And the other three goblins also fly to the side of the dust with worried expression. They hold the goblin''s two arms and head respectively, and say anxiously in turn: "yes, that won''t work."¡° If we go back like this, we can''t explain to the queen. "¡° Do you have a bad stomach? ""No... nothing." The awakened goblin even forgot to say that she was "doodling". She looked in horror at the direction of the Lord''s mansion. As the goblin of earth, she was second only to the God of Earth Goddess. Naturally, she could detect the "invisible wave" that swept the whole inner and outer Moldavia and even spread out of the city, She naturally knows the substance of light. It''s the real particle light flow, the suppressed gravitational wave... The overwhelming energy is stirring in the small Lord''s mansion, and the mass of more than 30 million tons is churning in a small room of less than 30 square meters... It''s shining, beautiful and magnificent, but under the pleasant appearance, it''s the terrible destructive power hidden. Let''s just say that if the power that causes this fluctuation is out of control a little bit, the turbulent energy flow will flatten most of Moldavia in an instant, the earth within tens of miles will be compressed into a small super density sphere, and the whole North will be ravaged by the manic gravity into a Jedi unfit for human survival. How dare he... How dare he unleash this level of power in the center of the city! At this moment, Ning Chen almost blurted out this sentence, but then, the goblin could not help but sigh deeply - why not? Can the legendary strong man not control his power? If they can''t even do this, how can they become legends? If the natural tutor is out of control, the wild natural energy will change the whole lake of eternity into an extremely alienated alien world, and even the intensely strong can not resist the mutation and proliferation of every cell in their body. If Pope Iger gets out of control, half of the far south and the whole far sea may be washed away by the boiling light, turning into a boiling lava sea, and a quarter of the southern gathering places will be burned to white. If Barbarosa is out of control, hundreds of kilometers around the guantian white pagoda will become a turbulent area of element riots, and the seven elements will become a storm that will destroy everything and turn everything into smoke. Even the goblin queens are the same - in the goblin village, every queen is the embodiment of some element. If there is even a slight error in their work, the whole goblin village will collapse in an instant, and together with thousands of goblins living in it, they will turn into energy fragments in the void. However, for more than 600 years, the goblin village has remained stable, They may be defeated by powerful enemies, but they will never be defeated by themselves. However, living with the legendary strong is just like that. As sublimators, their mere existence can bring endless fear and threat to ordinary people. Perching on their side is like sleeping with an evil tiger. Although she knows that the tiger will not bite herself, the instinct of life will still make the goblin feel extremely uneasy. With a smile, the goblin comforts her worried companion and the sixth prince. She knows that she is worried too much, so she doesn''t intend to tell the truth. Adrian nods his head irrefutably. He goes to the window of the guest house and opens the thick curtain. Suddenly, the golden noon sun shines into the room. At this time, the sun has been on the top of the pole, casting a golden glow on the whole city of Moldavia. The warm light shines on the dust through the window, which is enough to dispel the uneasiness and fear in the hearts of the goblins. Ning Chen felt her cold body warm a little. She couldn''t help but look at the young man gratefully. Compared with Israel, who was busy and always working, his son was gentle and considerate. If not, they would not sneak out and run around the world with this little guy. "In the afternoon I was going to visit count Radcliffe to discuss the goblin cards." Looking at the earth element goblin''s improving face suddenly turned white, Adrian even said: "but since you are not comfortable with the dust, then stay in the guest house - well, water, flame, you also stay in the hotel, take care of her, I will go with Changfeng." Visiting Joshua has long been written in the schedule of the sixth prince. Recently, the Goblin card has become more and more popular, and the legendary card authorized by the legendary power has naturally been sought after by the masses. Many rich people pay a lot of money to get these cards with great collection value, but such a long time has passed, No matter how exquisite the cards are, they will gradually lose their freshness. Therefore, Adrian plans to visit several legendary strong players and get their authorization to conceive new legendary cards. For the sake of Adrian''s father and the northern Empire, as well as the recommendation of Barnier and William, most of the legendary giants will not refuse this kid''s interesting proposal. After all, it''s a good thing to see their names widely spread. Even a few legendary giants like this strange card game. Now, most of the second batch of legendary cards have been made, leaving only count Radcliffe who is haunted. I don''t know when he will be in the Lord''s mansion.In the rare but sincere goodbye of goblins, Adrian walks on the streets of inner city of Moldavia with the element of wind invisible to ordinary people. The sun at noon in early summer crosses the track in the middle of the sky. He walks on the clean limestone Avenue and enjoys the changing landscape of the streets of northern city. With the large-scale development of magic power industry, great changes have taken place in the whole northern region, among which Moldavia is the fastest and the biggest. Walking on the newly built high-rise overpass, Adrian overlooks the layout of the city. Below him, large areas of exquisite tile roofs extend from the center of the city to the outer city, The huge dome of St. Lauren''s Cathedral stands from countless neat and regular houses, and the holy light twinkles around the ring emblem. Further away, you can see a number of strange shaped "towers" in operation. At the top of them, there is a cube composed of huge prisms rotating, accumulating a strong magic light. These buildings named "guanglengta" by the Lord can transmit energy to each other through the optical flow, transmitting the magic of the underground huge vein element melting pot to all parts of the city, Supply countless alchemy machinery consumption. At this time, Moldavia has completely disappeared the old and simple scene. As one of the most thoroughly industrialized megalopolis in the world, Moldavia is changing with each passing day. Every day is different from the previous day. We can see that construction teams in simple magic armor are constantly peeling off the limestone Road on the ground, Then a special cement material is used instead. It is said that the raw materials of the cement come from the forest of the abyss. They have a strange magnetic force. Some vehicles suspended by magnetic force can easily run on such roads. Adrian turned his head and looked to the other side of the city. In the southeast, there were airships of different sizes landing and rising. The magic factory spewed purified ash smoke, covering half the sky. In the smoke, there was a blue dragon flying slowly. A large group of knights riding the young white dragon followed. The sixth prince could not help praising the excellent training of the White Dragon Knights. Looking at the magical and advanced scenery, the sixth Prince soon arrived at the Lord''s mansion in the middle of the inner city. However, after Adrian reported his identity, he got a surprising answer. "You mean the count has just gone out again?"¡° Such a big legendary strong man, who was still there just now... Why did he suddenly disappear! " We can''t hear the goblin''s complaint, but we can hear the emperor''s surprise. The guard also shows a wry smile. The knight in armor scratched his helmet rather reluctantly, and then replied honestly in a stuffy voice: "Your Highness, it''s really not a lie, I also just heard the notice from Miss No. 3... My Lord, he received an urgent communication not long ago and went out directly. We have no contact information. I don''t know when he will come back. " As the guard Knight of Radcliffe''s family, the guard has long been used to the haunting of his Lord. For this situation, they have a set of corresponding procedures. It seems that the knight heard some instructions, and then he simply opened the door: "please come in, your highness, Miss 3 said, your honor knows you will come today, He has already prepared the documents, so you just have to wait in the reception room for a while, and miss Ying will give them to you. " Although he threw himself in the air, it''s not bad to accomplish his goal. Adrian shrugged his shoulders with regret, while the wind on his shoulders frowned. Although Joshua van Radcliffe is a legend, most of his achievements are not in the world of mirov, even in the latest battle with foreign invaders, No one has witnessed it with their own eyes... How can she write a legendary card without her own story? With this doubt in mind, they walked through the courtyard under the guidance of the maid. When they passed the artificial lake, they naturally saw a Black Dragon Girl floating on the water, pale as a salted fish, and a ball of light bouncing on the black belly. Adrian had long been familiar with this strange situation because of the spirit, But Changfeng, as a goblin, couldn''t help but blink. She blinked and looked at the photosphere, which seemed to find something. It looked at Changfeng. "Ding Ding Ling?" "Doodle, doodle, doodle?" Not to mention the ball of light and goblins that suddenly communicate with the strange language of users, at this time, over the great AEAS mountains, in a strange floating airship. When Joshua enters the familiar airship cabin, he frowns slightly and ignores the guidance of the element puppet on one side. He directly strides to the position of the experimental cabin, which is the reason why the soldiers interrupt their training for one day and leave Moldavia. Two legendary casters, Barnier and William, are gathering there to whisper. Joshua reached out and opened the door of the test cabin. As he pushed the door, he asked directly, "what''s the matter? Why use terminal emergency communication? What''s the big deal? " Joshua naturally has an information terminal. He has integrated it into his body for a long time and has become one of the many extraordinary organs in his body. What he said about emergency communication is a way for several familiar legendary strong men to communicate with each other.Just now, Joshua, who was practicing in his study, suddenly got an urgent communication from the two legendary mages. So he left the Lord''s mansion and came to the sky above the great AEAS mountains. Sure enough, the airships belonging to the two legendary casters just shuttle through time and space and come here. "Ah, here you are." I had already sensed the arrival of Joshua, but I didn''t say hello until this time. At this time, Barnier and William were having a heated discussion in front of a huge crystal cabinet in the center of the laboratory. Their faces were serious, and this expression even stunned Joshua for a moment. You know, last time, even many legends from outside the world came to invade the world of mirov, Neither of the two legends was so serious, but then the soldier immediately asked, "Hello, you can say it later. What''s the matter in such a hurry?" "It''s about magic... Or the nature of the world." Without waiting for William and Barnier to speak, accompanied by the vibration of time and space, a deep voice came into the airship through the tunnel of time and space. Joshua looked up and saw a hairless mage in a long robe, babalosa, the element controller, with a gloomy face. His expression was more serious than the other two legendary mages. After walking through the gate of time and space, Barbarossa looked at the soldier. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s a long story. This fact is too strange - count Radcliffe, we need your help." "We need your steel to prove something." Chapter 679 "Mr. Barossa?" Seeing the tall mage walking slowly, Joshua was a little curious: "Why are you here?" The person who appears in front of the soldiers is the chief of guantian white tower and the element controller Barbarosa. After a short period of curiosity, Joshua finds out that the other person is not the real person, but the element incarnation of a close to normal person. It''s very common that legendary heroes with powerful noumenon combat power rarely roam around with their real bodies. The swordsman who controls the sword is a special case. Because they are too powerful, simple going out may cause all kinds of visions, so when they go out, they are basically incarnations, while Barnier and William have little noumenon threat, You can walk around the world at will. "After all, I''m the leader of the world''s largest organization of mages... It''s a long story, count Radcliffe. It''s time to say hello, but it''s too important to say hello later." For Joshua''s inquiry, Barbarossa shook his head slightly. The mage''s expression was heavy, with a wry smile of seeing something absurd. Joshua also understood from the gesture of each other and Barnier and William at this time that this time was really unusual, so he followed each other to the crystal cabin in the center of the laboratory. You can hear the noise. "Impossible... It''s totally against the essence of magic!" "You''re wrong. It doesn''t violate, but... It''s more incredible than violating. I''d rather it violates..." "Check it again? I still don''t believe it "Here comes Joshua. He''s an expert on this. Let him have a try." At this time, the two legendary mages were having a heated discussion, excluding all kinds of complicated terms, special magic terms, and all kinds of local dialects with Xishan accent in their conversation. That''s the general meaning. When Joshua came, they turned their heads and met him warmly: "are you here? Joshua, Barbarosa, come on, I need your help What on earth... Can make the three legendary strongmen so impolite and serious? And these are the three legendary casters. In terms of calmness, no one in the world can surpass them. Joshua was very puzzled. Of course, he wasn''t a bull. At the invitation of the other side, the soldier came to the crystal cabin. He looked into the cabin and the "thing" that made the legend marvel. Then Joshua saw a dove, full of spirit, walking in the cabin with her head high. White pigeon. Joshua was stunned for a moment - he didn''t use the visual perspective of steel before, so at this time, he saw the creature behind the pure crystal barrier, which was a pure white pigeon with a little fat. The pigeon was walking in the crystal cabin, making a rhythmic "coo" sound from time to time. The red bean eyes were quite sharp, which showed that she was in good spirits. "That''s why you interrupted my practice and called me out of the Lord''s mansion?" Joshua tut a, his expression became a little strange: "a fat pigeon filling teeth barely?"? You even come here from the East China Sea through time and space -- " "Don''t worry, Joshua. Can you use the force of steel to detect the detailed life data of this pigeon?" Without waiting for Joshua to complain, Barbarosa spoke first. The hairless mage seemed to know more than the warrior. The element controller looked at the pigeon with a kind of rare nervous eyes. He murmured to himself: "Damn, it''s true. How can it be... It''s not magic at all!" Barnier and William agreed with Barbarossa''s opinion. Therefore, even if Joshua thought it was inconceivable, he could only confirm that the pigeon was indeed the target of their three legendary mages. The soldiers tried to detect the detailed life data of the pigeon in front of them with the force of steel. The silver light was released from the palm of Joshua''s right hand, Like a beam of light covering the top of the pigeon''s head, it will be fixed in place, scanning back and forth in detail. Three seconds later, Joshua blinked and said, "it''s normal." "Ordinary Bavarian pigeon, 17 cm long, in good health, has a lot of meat. It should taste good when roasted." The soldier continued to scan, then casually said: "no genetic disease, no bacteria... Eh, it''s interesting, this pigeon is very pure, there are no bacteria and filth on its body, have you cleaned it up?" "Is there any more information?" Listen carefully to the information in Joshua''s mouth. Both Barbarosa and banill William are very nervous. When they hear that the pigeon''s information is normal, the three of them look at each other with incredible eyes. Banill immediately asks, "I mean, is it real life? What''s the difference from a normal pigeon? ""What real life..." This time it was Joshua''s turn, a little confused: "isn''t this an ordinary pigeon? Ah, the wings are a little short. It may be a little difficult to fly, but you''ve fattened it so much that you don''t intend to send it letters. " "... Joshua can''t scan it. It seems to be certain." Hearing that the soldiers seemed unable to get more information, William could not help shaking his head. He sighed: "the worst is coming... From now on, guantianbaita and the Royal mage Association of the Empire - no, it should be said that all mage organizations on the mainland of mcrove must be prepared for the impact." Babarosa was silent at this time, but when he saw the beating blood vessels on his head and the eyes that almost glared at the pigeon, he could know that the legendary strong man was not calm. You know, the last time we met the invasion of the strong in the alien world and suppressed the steel python, the element controllers didn''t show this kind of expression. "What on earth are you talking about?" As for the situation in the cloud mountain fog, Joshua was not worried. He took back the pillar of light in his hand, and then felt his chin doubtfully. There were not many things that could make the legend question his three views. The soldier could not figure out what it was, so he asked: "although I didn''t feel anything wrong - what happened to this pigeon? Why are you so serious? It looks like an evil god is coming. " "Evil god? It''s just a natural disaster. Although it''s extremely powerful, at most, it''s a natural disaster that we can''t overcome, and we have to escape or die in battle. It... " To Joshua''s words, Barbarosa wanted to explain, but in the end, he just showed a wry smile, and Barnier took over: "and this pigeon... No, it''s more magic, It really shattered all the truths we used to believe in. " "It''s time to show you the truth, Joshua." Speaking of this, Barnier could not help shaking his head heavily. He whispered to William next to him: "remove the magic of metamorphosis." The next moment, William clapped his hands, and just after a certain magic was released with a wave of spirit, in front of Joshua''s eyes, the Bavarian dove, which was normal and had nothing special except a little fat and short wings, turned into a stone. A stone. It is 8 cm long, 3 cm wide and 2 cm high. Ordinary limestone can be seen everywhere on the mainland, so that some people point to the stones on the ground and ask aloud, "what is this?" At the same time, the person who hears the inquiry will scratch his head and say, "there is nothing here." To the point where the stone. "My God..." This time, it was the soldier''s turn to be shocked. With Joshua''s determination, he couldn''t be calm. The soldier couldn''t help taking a breath: "is this magic? When did you develop something of this level? " "No... we don''t know, we don''t even know if it''s magic or not." After rubbing his temple, Barnier stifled the rough language that was about to be scolded, and said in a somewhat repressive way: "that''s why we were shocked." Under the heavy narration of the two legendary mages, Joshua knew the whole story. About four days ago, the major mage academies in the eastern plain ushered in a new round of summer enrollment. Special patrol instructors will tour around the country to find valuable and talented mage seeds to be accepted into the Academy. This is the practice of the eastern plain. Of course, it does not mean that only those who have been selected can enter the college. In fact, every college has examination rooms all over the country. Anyone who thinks he has talent or plans to challenge himself can enter the college to show his talent and skills in order to be selected by the tutor. And it happened in the guantian white tower examination room in a small city... It was a dull and cloudy day, accompanied by scattered light rain, and the humid air was filled with the peculiar smell of soil in the countryside. In such an environment, an ordinary 11 year old boy came to the test stand accompanied by his parents, He chose to use some kind of natural magic in order to enter the guantian white pagoda warlock department, and the tutor allowed this request for the sake of the child''s magic fluctuation. The next moment, this child from the Northern Bavaria hills of the eastern plain, so easily turned a stone in his hand into a dove that could fly, COO, as if it were real life. Everything is as simple as breathing, but the shocking fact almost made the tutor stop breathing. "In fairy tales, the witches who live deep in the forest and lake plate have all kinds of strange abilities, such as exquisite alchemy, incomparable profundity, the exact time of the curse, the ageless potion, and the witchcraft of turning people into animals."William was staring at the stone in the crystal cabin. The handsome bard said in a rather dreamy way: "the witch is the demonized image of the magician in the eyes of the common people in ancient times. The wizard tower is the wizard tower, and the monsters and colossus guarding the wizard are the tamed Warcraft and alchemy. Most of her abilities are normal, Any mage will... Only this one. " "Turning pumpkins into carriages, turning people or inanimate things into animals... That''s not something magic can do, Joshua. That''s what happens only in dreams." "Needless to say, I know better than you do." Raising his hand, Joshua stopped William and barbrosa, who wanted to go on. He frowned and looked at the stone in front of him, as if he wanted to see through the ordinary limestone completely - but he failed in the end. He wanted to see that it was a bad joke, but he had to confirm it in the end. A "fact" that seems ordinary but actually can shake the truth and completely destroy the existing magic system. Give life to inanimate matter? It doesn''t sound difficult. Barnier, who often calls Rune puppets to help out, or any other mage who is proficient in elements, can do similar things. They can call elements, send puppets, and incarnate thousands of people - even Joshua can do similar things. He used to take power as the source, It has created the unprecedented steel element "Chu Hao". But this kind of profound magic is essentially different from turning a stone into a bird. Giving element life is actually creating an energy self cycle, and then blessing the most basic self will for this cycle, that is, the simplest artificial soul. With the energy cycle and self will, even the invisible energy can have a life like reaction, which is the truth of creating element life, an energy robot. The essence of the theory of steel element is not complicated. The power from the world has constructed a new energy cycle from scratch and integrated it with steel. Joshua''s power endows it with will and wisdom, which is the convergence of spirit. In a sense, it is the natural intelligence placed on a mechanical body. These are magic tricks that seem miraculous, but actually have reason to follow. Even though they are more complicated, no one will be surprised by them... But it''s different to turn a stone into a bird. "The change of particles, from inorganic matter to organic matter, the transformation of mass... Endowing spirituality, animality, muscle and even genetic instinct... How is this possible?" Joshua murmured to himself, his mouth was still full of words, and the eyes of the soldiers were full of incredible shock - only the real strong knew the difficulty of "deformation", turning pebbles into gold, and wood into bread. These are all difficult skills to go deep into the basic grain, which need meticulous spirit, With keen observation and precise to extreme control, even legend may not be everyone''s ability. Now, a child coming out of the valley can actually use the magic of turning inorganic matter into a conscious life? "This is not a special case - as you can see, William and I have also learned the magic of turning inanimate matter into pigeons, but this is not so much learning as learning how to use it. I don''t understand its principle at all!" Seeing that Joshua was in the same shock as they were, Barnier coughed and said slowly: "originally, we mages used magic to understand all the runes in this spell, to understand what kind of energy each Rune can arouse, and then to arrange them one by one, Finally, we write a shaped spell - just like we have recently programmed the information terminal, we must understand what each instruction can do, and write it accurately to construct the entity of the spell. " "But now... Using this metamorphosis, I just need to pay the magic, and then... Then I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, it''s successful." In Barnier''s whining voice, William chimed in: "how to say it - it''s like a magic scroll. We mages need to use the spirit combination Rune to activate the energy when they cast their magic in real time. The users of magic scrolls only need to activate it. They don''t need to know how to make scrolls or how to transcribe runes. They just need to touch it with spirit and pay a little magic, and then it''s done. " "Just like the dwarf''s Alchemy guns." "Press the trigger, press the button - users don''t need to know how to make cannons, they just need to know how to use them. It''s like a great being has already prepared all the channels for us to use this magic, waiting for us to fill the magic" ammunition. " "This is the black box of technology." Joshua also said in a low voice, "or ''the black box of magic''!"The four legendary giants fell into the same shock and doubt. They said in one voice: "what''s going on?" "The magic in the fairy tale comes true... To be honest, it''s really frightening." Even in the face of many legendary demons in the void, banier, who is fighting against the Dragon Kings in colonosian world, takes a deep breath. He looks at the cabin above his head. The legendary mage who first discovered this event looks through the barriers of the world and looks into the void. His voice trembles: "this is not a special case, Joshua, William, Barbarosa, I once went to the void and cast this spell in the void and other inanimate alien worlds - I even went to the world of Cronus to cast it, and it succeeded. " The meaning behind this event is clearer than anyone else. Whether it''s Joshua or William, Barbarossa''s eyes have changed. People who understand the existence of the magic net originally feel that this is probably the "gun" designed by those powerful gods and powerful people in the last era, Now it''s just an ordinary warlock child who has found this "weapon" that has been sealed up for a long time... But now it seems that it''s not the case. "Yes, exactly as you think." Looking around at people''s expressions, the master of rune, the old mage Barnier nodded slowly and heavily: "this is not the unique magic net spell engraved in the world of mirov by the predecessors of the glorious era. It is effective in the known multiverse... That is, if this is a change --" "Well, This must be a change affecting the whole multiverse! " Chapter 680 Although it seems like a simple metamorphosis, the meaning behind it is not so. In ancient times, countless powerful mages and sages began to study the transformation of one object into another. In fact, it is the origin and ultimate pursuit of alchemy, and the transformation of "everything" into "gold". Its highest achievement is the "sage''s stone" which can make gold and immortal medicine and make people live forever. Not long ago, helm burned his soul and body to accelerate his particles to the extreme to hit Joshua''s body. It was just to simulate the environment of supernova explosion and create a large number of heavy elements including gold. This metamorphosis can turn the stone head into a dove, and naturally the dove into a stone, Now that this has been achieved, it''s no surprise that even stones are converted into gold. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is close to the truth. The ultimate of alchemy lies in this small "transformation" and "transformation". Ordinary people may not understand this extraordinary, but legends deeply know that this is an anomaly and miracle far better than the invasion of the abyss. What''s more, what''s happening now is far from as simple as a morph spell. Over the great AEAS mountains, in the floating boats of Barnier and William, whether they contact Joshua in Nostradamus or Barbarosa organized by the mages in the eastern plain, the two sides who want to seek more information get a lot of good or bad news by accident. In the ordinary corner of the mountain village, in the little town that no one knows, there are all kinds of strange things that happen in the eyes of the mage. There are teenagers who can sneak into the shadows, shuttle between the shadows, children who can fly in the sky, and girls who can summon strange animals to accompany them, The earliest time can be traced back to May 21, 837, when the first known change took place. However, these things did not cause any waves. Because they are nothing to ordinary people. In the eyes of many ordinary people who live deep in the world of mccrolfe and often come into contact with mages and knights, these extraordinary things are part of magic, even if all mages think it''s not magic at all. Moreover, because of the great magic tide, many people have long been used to the familiar so and so, and suddenly one day they can obtain extraordinary power, In the eyes of Yu Chuanqi mages, the incredible things, for them, are just everyday things that can be seen everywhere in their lives. "Into the shadows? It''s not a fairy tale. How can shadows sneak in? It''s similar to sneaking into subspace, but how can a child have such power? " "Flying without any principle? Is to fly naturally? " "Summon a beast out of thin air... How do these substances come from? How did it disappear? " Every question is enough to make Barnier and William scratch their heads, and every event can make Barbarossa frown. In the face of these seemingly ordinary but actually challenging common sense extraordinary forces, legendary mages feel an inexplicable fear - the so-called original fear is the unknown. They thought they knew enough, but now, They feel the unknown from these things. But fear is not a bad thing. A mage is a creature that follows curiosity. They explore behind the mountains and beyond the sea. They gaze at the other end of the stars, looking for truth and power. The more scared they are, the more curious they are. Just because they don''t know why, they have to try and know. In this change that may have swept the multiverse, Joshua also fell into meditation. Different from the three legendary mages, because the soldiers don''t know magic, they can''t use magic to analyze and solve these things. But as the holder of extraordinary power, the difference between magic and vitality is very small when the power and vision reach his point. In Joshua''s opinion, these things are not isolated, and they are not completely fantastic. He has seen this kind of power beyond the scope of ordinary magic explanation, so even if Joshua will be shocked, he will not be as fantastic as others. Memory back in the past, soldiers can not help but think of a person... Yes, he once again thought of sages. Joshua recalled the memory of sages he had seen a long time ago. He recalled the childhood of sages who were afraid by their parents, and the sages'' ability to revive the dead and rejuvenate their lives. Because at these strange times, the soldiers have white hair in their minds, which seems to represent the "perfect" youth, And his "miracle" that can easily recall the soul and wake up the corpse. "Equally incredible, equally unconventional... What might be the connection between the two?"In fact, Joshua knew that the power held by the sages was probably given by the steel python, and the power related to "vitality" was not the same as the various changes currently unfolding. But who knows if these abnormalities are the overflow power of other powerful beings? The fragments of steel given by the world have this power. The fragments that Joshua threw to Xiaoguang, one can denounce wind, fire, thunder, rain and frost, and all phenomena in nature can reappear at will. The other can awaken matter, give life, and create steel elements like "Chu Hao". The other can control the spirit and peep at people''s hearts, Play with the will of others. For the mages, these forces are also very incredible. Although they are more or less in line with the common sense of mccrolfe''s world and can be explained by magic, who can say that the common sense of mccrolfe''s world is the common sense of the multiverse, and the magic of Mrs. mccrolfe can explain the multiverse? Joshua believes that it is better to start from the known "steel fragment" authority than to study the change without any clue. "That''s a good idea, too." Joshua did what he thought. He told the three legendary mages some of his guesses and sages'' abilities in the past. Barnier pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed: "to tell you the truth, whether it''s deformation or sneaking into subspace, it''s not a miracle that magic can''t do, but it''s not a powerful mage who uses them, It''s children and children who have never been in touch with magic. We can''t understand that. " "Yes, this kind of situation is really similar to what you call ''empowerment''..." William and Barbarossa were just discussing the need to spread the news across the eastern plains. Now he turned his head and agreed: "power is nothing more than a powerful being making shaped weapons, And the person who gets the power doesn''t have to think about how to make a weapon, just activate it and use it - the more you think about it, the more similar it is. It makes no difference! " "The only problem is where so many" powers "or" pieces of steel "come from." Babarosa chuckled. This tall hairless mage is usually very serious in front of his students and keeps his dignity as the chief mage. However, when Barnier and William, who were at the same time and even risked together, were together, he didn''t want to jump on his face. The elemental controller guessed with a smile: "which worlds may have exploded, and the debris will spread all over the multiverse with the magic tide? Ha ha, there are so many different powers. God knows how many... How many... The world is destroyed... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice became smaller and smaller, and the tone became more and more dignified. Joshua narrowed his eyes, and several legends looked at each other. In a short moment, silence fell in the experimental cabin. The speed of thinking divergence is far faster than that of language. When the soldiers put forward that the current situation is likely to be similar to that of "empowerment", within ten seconds, the three legendary mages guessed various principles and possibilities while talking and laughing. According to these principles and possibilities, they came up with an answer that made the legend uneasy. "Is it possible?" After a moment''s silence, Barbarosa turned to look at Joshua. He asked the soldiers who were most familiar with the power of steel and power: "I just guessed... Is it possible that this is really the case?" William and Barnier also looked at Joshua, and their expressions were also solemn. Facing the gaze of the three legendary mages, Joshua breathed a sigh, and then said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure... But." There is no possibility to agree with this matter, and there is no complete denial of Barbarossa''s conjecture. Joshua seems to be thinking about the language - the conjecture of the element controller is like a thunderbolt. In a moment, Joshua wakes up with a indifferent attitude. He immediately understands that he has been in this world for too long, in this environment for too long, So much so that it ignores a very terrible fact... This matter has been discussed by countless players in previous lives, but the game official has never given an obvious answer. Millions of people think that this is just a setting, an era tide that will inevitably come with the growth of many players'' power, but... What is the truth behind it? "But, ladies and gentlemen..." After a long time, with a sigh, Joshua held his hands on his chest. He looked up and looked into the void. The warrior''s eyes seemed to reproduce the road of light that runs through half of the multiverse. He paused, and then continued to say in a low and clear voice, "who knows, What''s the big evil tide like? " "Why did it happen? What is the underlying principle? What does it come from, what does it cause, and what will it eventually form? " "In other words... Among you, who knows, where and why does this vast wave of energy sweeping across the multiverse come from?"No one answered this question, but everyone understood what Joshua meant. Barbarossa, Barnier and William all looked up and looked into the void. Their eyes penetrated the world as if they were going to cross the endless tide of energy, to see where they originated, to see the center of the multi-dimensional universe. Darkness envelops all things, and even the light of the magic tide is just a layer of silver gauze. In the shadow across all known horizons, there is a tiny light flickering, which is the starlight, the light of the world. No one knows what happened behind the shadow and darkness. In the end, it became something. == Give you 10 compliments = = each othe Chapter 681 The great evil tide is actually a wave of energy caused by the destruction of countless worlds in the center of the multiverse This is the truth behind Joshua''s conjecture. This conjecture can explain the energy source of the great evil tide, why it can sweep the multiverse, and also explain the various strange power phenomena that come with it, such as turning stones into pigeons, diving into subspace anytime, anywhere, and so on. In terms of possibility and impossibility, of course, it is possible. Compared with those more absurd guesses, it is perfect enough. Of course, this is only a corollary of Joshua. No one knows whether it is true. If not, they will continue to seek the truth. But if so, the problem will become serious. So far, no one knows the cause of the great evil tide. Although many scholars have put forward various hypotheses, they have no reliable basis to prove this. So does Joshua''s conjecture. The problem is that his conjecture is so terrifying that others have turned into a land full of dreams, legends and hopes, Here, there are no bandits, no Warcraft, no natural disasters and heretics. Many professional schools and magic factories minimize the cost of education and daily life. Perhaps one of the strongest people in the world lives in the Lord''s mansion in the center of the city and protects all his people. The great mage, the golden warrior, the high-level druids from far south, the paladins from admiration... Countless people came here to look for their own opportunities and possibilities. Some of them succeeded, some failed, but whether they succeeded or failed, they all witnessed all this. How can a small town of more than 100000 become the largest city circle in the world today, How to develop the best professional colleges in the world? In this land, some of them have found the answer and return to their hometown contentedly. Some of them have not, so they still stay here, waiting for the day when the answer is reached. The huge array that covered the whole city flickered for a moment in the night sky. It was the huge sheltered array commissioned by Joshua and jointly established by lindongbao college and No. 3. It could purify the air inside the array and had powerful detection and defense measures. But the most important thing was the array itself, which was independently developed by lindongbao college, It''s the first large-scale integrated array made and laid independently, which proves that lindongbao college has the ability to carry out large-scale magic engineering construction, and the forces with this ability will not exceed ten in the whole world. Sometimes, the strong may not do anything deliberately. His existence can make the world better... Or worse. Coming to the edge of the Falun, above the city, Joshua did not rush back to the Lord''s house. He slowly landed on the top of the huge warrior statue at the gate of the city - that is, the huge statue he created with the force of steel not long ago. The soldiers stood on the top of the hundreds of meters statue, observing the life of everyone in the city. In the residential area of Nancheng, he will go to the Empire''s external development department in a few days. Prester, who is on the first experimental development mission, is patiently teaching his sister mathematics in his own little home. Facing the little girl who shakes her pen, turns her head and plays a big temper, this man is not tired of comforting her, teaching her how to write numbers and how to calculate step by step, How to get the answer. But it wasn''t because of this that the little girl got angry. She turned and hugged her brother''s arm. Then she began to sob in a low voice, making tears wet her sleeve. "Don''t leave Britney... OK?" "I have to provide you with a better life... That''s what I''m fighting for, everything I have." Girls are eager to live an ordinary life with their relatives, but men know that if they want to live an ordinary life in this world, they must have extraordinary strength. He firmly believes that the temporary difference is short, and they will enjoy a longer happiness in the future. The business district of the west city has finished her task. At this time, she is wandering in an alchemy shop. Lisa is walking briskly to find the materials she needs. She is full of vitality and greets her familiar boss. On the girl''s shoulder, she can see a small, model like iron and steel villain. Part of her body separated from the first name is making a Zizi sound, Chatting with the Dragon girl who is humming a little tune, there is a slight fluctuation of spirit. It''s the voice of the hot devil Syndicate - although it seems to be just one person, in fact, Lisa is walking with her all the time. "Mr. syndicate, how about this enchantment pendant?" "No, you''re silver. Why do you need a low-grade equipment for ordinary people?" "But it''s beautiful... You see." Pick up the cheap but carefully made spirit enchant pendant, Lisa will put it in front of her chest, stick it on the delicate clavicle, the girl will activate the magic, the warm fluorescence will light up slightly. "... well, ah... Indeed, it''s beautiful."¡° Zizi, Zizi. " I don''t know how to answer, and the strange voice of the first name, watching Lisa happy to buy this useless jewelry for her - but it doesn''t matter? What can be more important than being happy? More and more unlike the devil, Yan Mo is too lazy to think about this kind of philosophical problem, because Lisa just now is really beautiful.In a bar less than a block away from Lisa, the five members of the first team are fighting at a Goblin card table. They use entertainment to relieve the madness and depression of losing to a young dragon girl. At this time, Ivan and Alva are fighting, while nick the dwarf is being held by Amira and Karin to drink, because he just boasted that he "won''t pour a thousand cups.", Now, after 120 cups of wine, the dwarf, who has been strictly monitored by the bartender and is not allowed to use magic to relieve his drunkenness, has gone to the toilet more than ten times. Thanks to Joshua''s inheritance of the element forging method, Nick is still a little sober. Now, he is lying on the floor of the pub, rolling, "I don''t drink, I don''t drink," he said. Let''s not talk about the shameful dwarves. At this time, Ivan and the seventh prince are in a fierce card fight. However, their way of fighting is a little different from that of ordinary people - they don''t fight in the traditional way, but draw cards crazily. "Oh, you''ve guaranteed the bottom 42 times. You don''t have a legendary card. Give up!" "Tut, where are you going? But two more epic cards than me, and... Ah! I''ve got it As they pulled the card, they bickered in good faith. Suddenly, Ivan yelled, "I''m hit!", And the card table just gave out "legend!" Such sounds. Suddenly, half of the people in the tavern turned their heads and looked at the position of Ivan and Alva, and Ivan also looked at the brand-new legendary card after the seventh Prince''s crisp surrender and complaint. [element controller Barbarosa] [10 fees, 5 attacks, 9 lives] Chain: every time you use a spell card, reuse it [coming: put an ''elemental collapse'' into your hand] [curtain call: put an ''element collapse'' into your hand] [element ¡¤ collapse] [5-fee legendary spell card] [deal 5 ignored armor damage to all enemies and heroes, discard a hand at random] High mountains, If you can''t understand this, you can''t move on to the truth Standing at the top of the tower at dusk, the mage was shrouded in shadow and could not see his expression clearly. The light of seven elements gathered behind him, forming a dark element reincarnation. As for why to draw cards instead of fight, according to the two people''s original words, "I''m full of money, do you want me to spend time playing?" This is the answer. There are also various strange and interesting things. For example, Adrian, who is enjoying the night with goblins on the top floor of the guest house, has to face the troubles now. In front of him, four lovely people of different colors are competing for strawberries for a cup of melon and strawberry mixed fruit juice. The sixth Prince is watching this scene, And three other cups as like as two peas, which made me smile. In addition, whether it''s the firefly walking in the shop with No. 3, or the Lin who is taking the place of Hei and reading with Xiaoguang, their daily life is very interesting. Their life is full of vitality and bright colors. Joshua likes this kind of atmosphere very much. As for the black... The soldier changed his perspective and saw the black dragon girl who was still lying in the pool and didn''t exercise as planned. Then he tut. There is no doubt that she is lazy again! Although he thought so in his heart, Joshua also knew that for a real dragon that is gradually transforming into a cologne, the fast-paced life of human beings is really difficult to adapt. Sometimes, black is not laziness, but fatigue from blood and heart... But Joshua can''t let her really fall asleep, because that sleep may be decades or hundreds of years. There is no dragon disaster, no heretics, no civil strife among kings after the fall of Israel, no commotion among clergymen after the disappearance of Iger... Everything is beautiful and peaceful. "The world... Must not be like that." Looking at this scene, Joshua couldn''t help thinking of his guess not long ago, thinking of the countless worlds that could be destroyed in the distance. He couldn''t help muttering to himself. Then, Joshua suddenly frowned and kept silent. The soldier was shocked by what he had just said, but then he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. People will change, people will not change, the pure soldiers in the past will sigh because of the ordinary night scene of the city, which is the proof that the steel has been polished and the hard heart has begun to become soft. But it is unchanged, because this man is like this from beginning to end, he can''t sit back and watch the disaster happen, he can''t sit back and watch the weak pray, he can''t bear to refuse other people''s dreams, and he can''t bear to become more and more inhuman. He is the Savior, not the destroyer. Because of the endless destruction that may exist in the center of the multiverse, the God light that is ready to move flickers in the depth of Joshua''s body. The dark red light conforms to the tree like runes of the body of steel. It is beautiful and ferocious, but at this time, the soldiers will no longer be affected by its anger and desire for destruction, His eyes sparkled with nebulous silver, representing a consistent heart.¡ª¡ªThe only thing that needs to be destroyed is the enemy, the powerful enemy, and the violent attack on the weak and one''s own people. It is a coward who can''t control one''s own desire. It proves that Joshua van Radcliffe is the one who controls the divinity, not the one who is influenced by the divinity. He controls power, not by power. So, when he closed his eyes, breathed, held his breath, and opened his eyes again, the dim black and red light disappeared from Joshua, and once again defeated his divine warrior. Standing on his statue overlooking the earth, his eyes were calm, and the silver light turned, just like the cloudless night sky, quiet and safe. "It''s almost time." The soldiers look up at the sky. In the southwest, there is a misty twisted space. The gods have gradually revived. They either return to their temples to enjoy the worship of believers, or walk in the world disguised as mortals. These powerful beings have not shown any purpose so far. They have come, It''s as if it''s just to integrate the boundless world into the world. But it can''t be just that. Joshua is so convinced. He got up and flew back to the Lord''s mansion. The soldier woke up Hei who was about to fall asleep in the pool, and urged her to continue her practice to fight against the fatigue from her blood. The improper instinct should be overcome. This is the so-called progress. In this way, time goes by in daily life, day and night alternate, time passes. June 15, 837. It''s time to make an agreement with God. ==== Chapter 682 On June 15, 837, the sound of the paper was rustling, and the light of the fluorite lamp projected on the desk, with a warm light golden light. In the two floor of the residence of Moldova Lord''s house, there were few writing voices, and simultaneous interpreting the steady and regular breathing sounds proved that the writer''s thinking was clear and fluent. As you can see, it is a piece of well-made, clean and white writing paper. A big hand is holding a pen, on which a series of characters are written at a slow but stable speed. The most holy Iger: on the essence of the extreme meaning of soul This is the beginning of the letter, and then there is a large amount of words, because the first page has just been turned, so we can only look at the beginning of the second page. "Based on the above conclusion, you should also understand my opinion and the words used to describe it." The pen as like as two peas is not a fancy word. He writes as if the machine were running. It is exactly the same as the standard font. Even with a magnifying glass, it can not be found any different. In this rhythm, he continues to write: "I can say that the normal human brain is hardware, so the soul is an extra mounted virtual processor. It can optimize the operation of hardware, and self-consciousness can activate the whole body by running the hardware of brain and loading the database of memory and genetic instinct. " "However, there are limits to the hardware. The fragile human brain can''t work with overload... And whether it''s the breathing cycle of fighting Qi or the rune operation of magic, it needs to occupy a lot of resources. In the battle of subsonic and supersonic speed, the human brain can''t load this kind of computing speed. At this time, the soul will take over part of the work, Processing part of the information. " "In the training of the White Dragon Knights, I use the force of steel to detect every change of each of them in the process of training, whether soul or vitality... In high-intensity training, the brain will be protected by life energy or magic to maintain its overload operation, but when it comes to combat, the brain will not overload operation, Because then the soul will take over the body instead of the brain. " "It''s a qualitative change... At this stage, the soul will be moistened by energy and develop at a high speed. When the soldiers can release their fighting spirit and the mages can control their external energy, their souls will all mature." the sixth sense "," danger prediction "," the way of sincerity "and" mind and eye "are basically developed at this stage." When he wrote here, the man holding the pen stopped for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about the wording. After a while, he began to write again: "the soul grows with the growth of extraordinary power. At the golden level, it does not optimize the algorithm of the brain, but takes over all the complicated calculations, and wait until the extreme or even the legend is advanced, Even the brain is not necessary. It can be abandoned at any time. " "I have every reason to draw such a conclusion: the soul is an organ evolved by human beings in order to master the transcendence. It did not exist when our species was born, but evolved under the environment of high concentration of energy. The soul is a part of ordinary people''s consciousness, but it is the whole of most of the Transcendence - its existence itself, It is the embodiment of "extraordinary power" and "initial fire" in human beings created by "steel power" and "vitality", and the fusion of fire and steel power. " "The so-called extreme meaning of the soul is when the soul completely gets rid of all constraints and becomes an independent individual." At this time, the writer''s writing became heavy: "at that time, the original concept of" human "had disappeared, and the new and sublimated" human soul "appeared. They may still have bodies, but they are no longer the subject of life." "This is my view of" soul "and" the extreme meaning of soul. " "- Joshua van Radcliffe." The letter was finished and Joshua, the pen holder, put it in the envelope. On the envelope, the brilliant magic light flickered. In a flash, the envelope turned to ashes in the changeable magic light. In a distance, a letter with exactly the same content was slowly emerging in a fine crystal array. Recently, Igor is very busy, and the old Pope has more work than others: whether it''s the holy mountain fortress or the birth of the seven gods, all of which are his responsibilities. Because of this, Joshua, who used to discuss and debate all kinds of supernatural power with each other, now chooses to use letters to communicate with each other and exchange their views. Although the current communication phalanx has developed to an extremely advanced level and can even cross the mainland, Joshua thinks it''s not a bad thing to be nostalgic once in a while. Anyway, he has a lot of time and it''s good to write. He puts down his pen and then stands up from his seat. The soldier sits on the sofa in the corner of his study and closes his eyes. Now, Joshua has got the answer of his own soul, but he is not ready to go this way.For the vast majority of people in this world, the reason why the soul grows with the strength is that the brain, as a hardware, can''t process all kinds of information faster and faster. Moreover, as the key, the brain is often targeted by the enemy, so it''s right to abandon the brain and choose the soul... But not always. For example, Joshua''s hardware is harder than all the others put together. Even as a virus that can assimilate consciousness algorithms, his "divinity" is hard to erode. The head is harder than the head of a soldier, perhaps only the steel python. The body of this great will is actually the whole world. As the purest creation of steel, the world''s soul is naturally the purest condensation of fire, which is also the fusion of fire and steel. It''s a pity that the "world" can''t be used as a thinking organ, so the steel Python still uses the soul to think. Joshua is different from the steel Python and other ordinary people. At this time, his body is completely composed of degenerate material. No matter what overload operation, it is impossible to cause any damage to this material. Instead of using this material, he only needs to assemble a supercomputer for himself to carry his own meaning and soul, Then his pure calculation speed will surpass most legends. If he is assisted by his soul, he can even reach the level of "foretelling". But through the soul, Joshua, who has no vital points for the time being, does not intend to create a vital key and weakness for himself. His plan is to let every part of his body have independent computing power and independent survival ability: even a drop of blood, a little debris and a touch of dust can carry out calculation and reorganization, Self replication... Sounds familiar? A drop of blood can breed a race, and a little bit of debris can transform most of the world. Even if it has been dead for thousands of years, the thinking particles left behind can still form a fog of God and doom, and can preserve most of the thinking and memory¡ª¡ª This is the "perfect body" of Cologne and the "immortal soul" of the gods, Two kinds of existence almost standing at the top of life have almost immortal power, which are praised and worshipped by people in the world. With reference to the representative abilities of the two, and supplemented by the sage fayna''s "quality spirit conversion equation", Joshua is also ready to create his own unique immortal power. When this power comes true, even if the soldiers are killed, he can be reborn from the debris of his body, and his soul is his body, His body can also be transformed into his soul. At that time, unless there is no material left that completely annihilates Joshua''s whole person and soul, we can''t kill him. At most, we can seal him and wait for his comeback. Once again, he straightened out his ideas. Joshua nodded and opened his eyes. He had already set his next development goal and road. When he reached 100% assimilation of steel power and advanced to the legendary middle level, he would begin to improve his "immortal power". At that time, waiting for him, is no end, towards the infinite legendary high-level. "It''s time." Standing up from the sofa, the soldier walked out of the study. Joshua came to the top floor of the Lord''s mansion. The magnetic field surged around him, and he rose slowly. Then he accelerated in the safe area. The strong wind blew around him, and instantly surpassed the clouds. Today is an agreed day. After the boundless heaven was completely merged into the world of mirov and became a stable sub space over the west mountain, one of the seven gods of the human race, the God of power and justice, sent out an invitation letter to the three legends of the northern empire. The God invited everyone to meet him in the middle of the boundless sea in the northernmost part of the world, Discuss some questions about the future of the world. Joshua doesn''t care about the future of the world. In his opinion, the world of mccrolfe is good enough. Deliberate intervention will lead to bad results. God and legend only need to maintain order and stability to ensure the normal progress of the world... But he is very interested in the seven gods. To be exact, Joshua is very interested in "God". He wants to know what kind of life form these gods are and what they are? Why so powerful? The order cycle shaped by divinity enables them to maintain their self-consciousness under the erosion of the multi cosmic sources. What is the mystery of this cycle? If God is the opponent, what can he achieve now? Because of this curiosity, So Joshua simply agreed to come down, and set out at this time, toward the world''s northernmost fly. The dim silver light across the sky, across the snow capped mountain of Nicaea, across the Arctic ice sheet, across the great AEAS mountains, the silver light is not obvious, but the light around it is slightly distorted. In silence, he has come to the frozen soil covered by eternal ice and snow, the shore of the ice capped white sea. The chill from the end of the world crosses the whole ice ocean belt and blows on the frozen soil along the coast. The long-standing cold wind makes the glaciers as strong as iron. It''s summer, but there is still no warming trend around the sea. Tall icebergs stand towering on the sea, Wanzhang ice cliff is full of time marks - this is the mountain accumulated by day after day of Blizzard, their existence itself means the collection of all the snowfall in the boundless sea for thousands of years.The main reason why we choose this place to meet is to avoid other people watching. In addition, God and legendary power resonate with each other a little, which may lead to terrible natural disasters. Therefore, it is best to choose a place where there is no one to see and minimize all possible hidden dangers. It doesn''t take long to find each other''s position. Joshua looks around, and an introverted but still terrifying energy wave appears in front of him. It presents a complex form in the energy vision, like a dark gray kaleidoscope that is constantly rotating and never repeats the shape. With Joshua''s approach, he can see the energy wave, This complex kaleidoscope of energy begins to condense and finally forms a black ring that keeps spinning. This is the center of the boundless sea, but it is different from the raging storm along the coast. It is unexpectedly calm here. Joshua slowly landed here, on a white frost plain, without any towering obstacles around. The slightly dim sunlight shines through the clouds. After the soldiers landed, He went straight ahead: an inconspicuous gray knight was standing there, waiting for Joshua. "They haven''t come yet?" Joshua slowly approached the knight with long gray hair. His face was hard, but the lines of his face were slightly soft. The God was wearing a strong and heavy armor, which was engraved with exquisite and detailed relief. The black cloak quietly turned behind him without making a sound. "No, Joshua, they''ve all been here." The gray haired knight, the God of power and justice, the incarnation of Xing Zheng in the human world, replied that his voice was dignified, but it was not as serious as before. The soldiers could even hear a little light from it: "I have made an appointment with you three at three time points. Israel and nozhatan MAS have met and talked with me and left. You are the last one." "So." Joshua was not surprised by the result. In other words, he didn''t care. The soldiers were staring at the incarnation of this God in the world. It was different from meeting each other in the void. Now, under the shell of the gray knight, it was the essence of the existence of the gods, the condensation of their divine lines, divinity and power, At this time, Joshua could even hear the murmur of prayer coming from each other, which made the silent land shrouded in a sacred atmosphere. At this time, they were standing face to face at a distance of more than ten meters. Both sides were seriously looking at Fang and observing each other. This silence lasted for nearly five minutes. Five minutes later, Joshua said slowly: "legend is the most powerful existence in the world, It''s normal for the gods to want to know about them... But I don''t think you want to see us for such superficial reasons. What''s your purpose, your majesty Xing Zheng? " "Ask some questions, get some answers, confirm some things, and, Joshua, you''re really getting better." After nodding, Xing Zheng patiently replied, nodding and praising: "the last time I met you, the divinity in your body was still ready to move, and now, your will and your body are integrated into one, and you are about to cross the biggest threshold of legend... It''s too proud to say that it''s gratifying, but I''m really very happy, because there are strong people like you in human beings." "Ha ha." Hearing a God Praise himself so frankly, even Joshua couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he laughed. He shook his head and said, "Your Majesty Xing Zheng, there are many legends. Everyone pays for protecting the world, and I''m just one of them." "You are worthy of this praise, rekindler." Xing Zheng waved his hand. He ended the topic. God stood in the same place and looked up at the sky. This was a scene he had never seen in the boundless heaven: "what do you ask me for? My purpose is very simple. At the beginning, when the seven gods were together in the boundless heaven, we were far away from the world. We just performed our duty to protect the civilization and the world. But these days, I have hidden my identity and traveled half a continent. I have learned many things and many problems. " He put his eyes down from the sky, and Xing Zheng gazed into Joshua''s eyes. His eyes were shining with cold and hard metal luster. It was the dark gray divine power. This divine power could control the atmosphere and dust just by overflowing. The reason why there was no strong wind in the middle of the sea was probably because of this divine power, The powerful God said in a very serious way: "our gods are born to protect their own groups and maintain order and civilization... The seven gods join hands to maintain the order of the human world, while the gods of other races will also protect their people. Before the threat of evil gods, we can live in peace and advance hand in hand, but this situation can not last forever, Because even there are contradictions between the seven gods, but they don''t break out for various reasons. " "What contradiction?" Joshua could not help asking, his brow wrinkled, and the soldier was quite puzzled: "you have cooperated for thousands of years to resist all kinds of foreign enemies, ORC God, five color Dragon God, so that the will of the world is suppressed by you, and the abyss Lord dare not make mistakes because of you... How can there be any contradiction between you?""It''s not the human contradiction of gratitude and resentment... Joshua, it''s the most fundamental problem: we have different views on order." Xing Zheng''s voice is calm. He has understood this for a long time, so he doesn''t have any emotion: "therefore, we can''t join hands forever. We all want to carry out our own order. This is the biggest contradiction." Hearing this, Joshua could not help frowning slightly. He understood that the so-called "different order" would bring about different ideas, that is, the overall differences in world outlook, outlook on life and values. However, the three views of human beings could not be completely different, and the order of the seven gods could never run counter to each other - if so, they would have been fighting for a long time because of the civil war. "Order can coexist. It is not the relationship between order and chaos. It has to be separated from life and death." Thinking about this, Joshua said: "your faith is not in a region, and the contradiction is not big." "... maybe so, but different orders will lead to the division of civilization. If we do not unify all people under the same order and trend of thought, we will never reach the same level of brilliance as the glorious era." As for Joshua''s understanding, Xing Zheng nodded and shook his head. He knew that the other party was right, but for various reasons, he could not do it according to this statement. "Order is a well-organized and well-organized society. It is stable, and even changes have continuity and consistency... And powerful forces are the root of order." While saying this, the God of justice and power began to walk in the direction of Joshua. He walked slowly, and said to the soldiers in a calm tone: "justice is my definition of order. Without it, society would be chaotic and decadent, and power is the root of supporting my justice. Without it, justice would be fragile, All children can spit and sneer and make fun of it. " "Only when we have the power to control everything, can we have the qualification to regulate the world. Without power, who can judge the good and evil in the world, and who can pacify the social chaos? Justice is powerless. Only strength can defend it. " "Order is power, power is justice." At this point, Xing Zheng had come to Joshua. The God and the soldier were face to face. The distance between them was less than half a meter. The cloak behind the gray Knight began to float slowly, which was the symbol of the soldier''s own gravity began to fluctuate. He was silent and no longer spoke. The eyes of the God of power can no longer be seen. What burns in his eyes is only the dark gray light of divine power. At this time, he does not speak, but all silence is better than sound. No matter who it is, everyone knows what the silence is for and what the waiting of the gods is for. What do you think of order, Joshua? Faced with this silent question, Joshua did not answer immediately. He first raised his head, looked at the sky, then lowered his eyes again, and returned to Xing Zheng, the God of power, who was silent. He was still staring at the soldiers. After looking at each other for a long time, Joshua said slowly, "Your Majesty Xing Zheng." "Are you going to choose your successor?" Looking at the sudden stagnation of the God of power for a moment, Joshua confirmed this. He sighed and then said in a soft voice: "just now I saw that your breath was much stronger than what I saw in the void... And in just a few minutes, you were powerful at the speed I could observe for a moment, You... " Joshua was not speaking, because Xing Zheng was shaking his head. He laughed and shook his head. He interrupted the soldier''s next words. "Don''t guess, it''s inevitable." The God said in an indifferent tone: "we have been looking for the awakened God for a long time. We have been consciously selecting objects since hundreds of years ago, just in case of today''s results... Hum, it''s a little too much work to make the two worlds merge and suppress the world consciousness at the same time, and then purify the souls of the whole world." Joshua was silent. Because of the nature priest, because of the secret biography of the descendants of the Earth Goddess, because of all kinds of knowledge, the soldiers clearly know all kinds of wonderful qualities of the gods... For example, the more powerful, the closer to extinction. The reason why gods are life is that they can extract endless power from the great source of the multiverse by virtue of their divinity. They are extremely powerful from the beginning, immortal and immortal. But it is precisely because of this too powerful power that the divinity will slowly assimilate the soul and will of the gods, and the more powerful the gods are, The more violent the assimilation comes. The gods form a circle of order with other corresponding divinities and logic to suppress this assimilation. The ideological trend brought by faith can also help them alleviate the assimilation brought by divinity. If they want to become stronger, they must keep this circle stronger, which is equivalent to dancing with shackles. This speed is extremely slow, on the contrary, it doesn''t matter if they are injured, On the contrary, it can better let the gods maintain their own existence, but there will be no such gods who weaken themselves in order to ensure their own existence?The most important thing for gods is not to use the power of "transcending boundaries": for ordinary gods, the power is almost infinite, but it does not mean that they can use it. The size of the tap is one of them, and the boundary is another. If the God uses the power beyond his control, he will be assimilated by the suddenly stronger divinity. At that time, the divinity will become stronger and stronger, and the order cycle will become weaker and weaker. Finally, the God will be completely assimilated and disappear into the multi universe, That is the so-called extinction. Now, Xing Zheng is getting stronger at the speed that Joshua can observe, which is beyond the normal speed of God''s progress. There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the God of power has used his power beyond his own limits in his previous actions... He is being assimilated by God. "It''s not surprising, Joshua. His divine power is extremely powerful. If he can use it to the extreme, he can even reverse the logic of reality and make two plus two equal to five. How can he easily control this power?" Xing Zheng himself has no worries, his expression is calm, and his tone is even a little relaxed and happy: "looking for the awakened God... If you don''t want to be assimilated by the divinity, become an unconscious order machine, let this power vanish in the multi universe, then this is the only choice, I have to find the successor." "Then, can you answer my question? What is order to you, Joshua At this point, Xing Zheng is ushered in a silence, he is waiting in this silence, full of hope, even if the answer is not satisfactory, then he does not matter, the God of power just wants to know Radcliffe''s answer, he just wants to know this, and has no other requirements. But he did not wait for an answer. Joshua was still silent. He looked directly at Xing Zheng, and his eyes did not hide. But he still did not speak. The soldier disdained to say an answer that he could not understand. He was not willing to give an answer that he could not be sure. So at this time, he could only be silent. Finally, the gray haired Knight sighed. Xing Zheng slowly turned around. He said in a flat but not undulating tone: "Joshua, we, the seven gods, all have high expectations for you." "You are the fastest, strongest and most perfect man in the history of the world." "In the whole history of the glorious era and the falling era, your power is only second to the sage, next to the saint who can only look up to God and can not understand his realm. You are the only one who is close to him and the one who pushes the same order to the whole world of mirov." "We can''t estimate your future, and we don''t need to estimate it... Your presence makes us very satisfied, happy and happy. You can help us and guard the world instead of us." "But you haven''t found your order yet." Standing in the windless snow, Xing Zheng completely turned around, looked at the endless snow, slowly shook his head, he whispered: "Israel and Nostradamus do better than you at this point, they have a firm belief - not to say you don''t, but they have the world they want to achieve and the order they want to achieve in their hearts." At the end of the speech, Xing Zheng''s body disintegrated, and the gray Knight turned into countless dark gray fragments. They spun and condensed like nebulae in midair, and finally turned into a pure black floating ring. The ring rotated once in midair, from which came the voice of majesty. "You are the closest to the sages... I want to know your answer, the purpose is so simple." With a few unobservable streamers, the black circle disappeared in the ice layer in the middle of the sea. As the diffuse power dissipated, the noisy north wind began to blow again. We could hear the harsh wind tearing the atmosphere, with a sharp roar. Joshua stood in the middle of the snow, still frowning and silent. "My order..." After a long time, the soldier whispered to himself, and countless fragments flashed through his mind - about fighting, about pioneering, about the distant sea of stars, about the infinite world in the void... Joshua could not help but smile, but then sighed. He understood the purpose of Xing Zheng... But he still couldn''t give an answer. Joshua saw too much and did too much. The eyes of the soldiers straddled countless worlds. He had seen the peculiar time view and fertility view of the atrium people. He had seen the distinctive magic technology of the migration elves. Joshua''s eyes did not stay in Moldavia, or even in mccroft. His eyes penetrated the multiverse. From such a broad perspective, how can he get the answer that can cover all the "order"? Although he said that, Joshua was not at a loss. Several shadows flashed in his mind: the Empire''s external development department, the ten thousand world sacrificial hall, and Xiaoguang... He thought of many things, such as becoming stronger, fighting, and continuous exploration, which were the beliefs that supported him all the time. If we want to get his own order, Then these key points must not be less."My order." Repeated the word again, Joshua could not help shaking his head again. "That''s a good question." Chapter 683 On June 20, 837, the maids'' usual complaints came from Lord Moldavia''s mansion. "Master, you haven''t fought with us seriously for almost two or three years..." Near the portal on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, Ying stretched herself. The girl looked bored and whispered to Joshua who was going through the portal: "OK, I know you''re so strong that you don''t need weapons... " "This time, the master is going to help the steel Python in a distant world... Don''t mention us, even master Nostradamus, they are not invited." On one side, Lin is quite helpless to explain to the silver haired girl. Compared with Ying, who is dedicated to his "weapon" status, he has no obsession with this aspect. Whether it''s dealing with government affairs, managing the big and small matters inside and outside the Lord''s house, or planning the Radcliffe family''s industry, in his view, they are not different from fighting, they are all things that can help the master. "But you make us stay at home all the time, and you always feel like you''re useless." Some unwilling fireflies murmured that she knew that the journey to a different world might be extremely dangerous. After all, it was a trouble that could not be solved by the will of the world and needed to be handled by other powerful foreign aid. However, she was not afraid of danger. She was only afraid that she was useless to Joshua and had no value of existence. 3 No.1 and black with little light were whispering something. The girl of artificial intelligence who had talked with Joshua for a long time seemed to be saying something that made the black dragon panic - such as mandatory use of frozen magic to wake up every day, 500 km flight training before breakfast, etc.. This is what Joshua wanted to make sure that when he went to the alien world, After all, if you really let Hei fall into deep sleep, it''s not easy to wake him up. "If you really want to explore with me." At the same time, Joshua, who was about to cross the portal, looked back. He looked at Ying and Lin, who were in the same place. His calm expression became a little subtle. The soldier said in a soft voice, "then be stronger." "Ying, Lin, and No.3 and Hei, you have very high talents. Some of you are natural psionic bodies, first-class alchemy creations of artificial goblins, some of you are artificial souls of kallis world, black dragons with ancient dragon blood... In the case of the transformation equation of quality and spirit and the inheritance I left behind, Your speed of progress should be more than ten times that of ordinary people - in fact, aren''t you golden? If one day, your strength of human form reaches the middle level of extreme meaning, then you should be able to keep up with me Joshua never likes to walk alone in the front of the world. He always wants someone to keep up with him... But he will never slow down for this. He is very pleased to be able to keep up with them. If he can''t keep up with them, he is willing to protect them. Because there is also the transformation equation of quality and spirit in the inheritance of gods, the strength of No. 3 has made rapid progress, so there is no need to worry. If Ying, Lin and Hei want to get rid of their embarrassing position, they either choose to give up or grit their teeth, and try to catch up with him with more than ten times the efforts of ordinary people. "Don''t worry about me. I don''t think this exploration should be difficult." Turning around, Joshua turned again and crossed the portal. He turned his back to the crowd. Joshua said calmly, "according to carlis, this should be a small world. It won''t take long." "Come on, my weapon. I hope you will make great progress when I come back." At the end of the speech, with a blue light like the wave light, the whole soldier entered the channel of time and space and disappeared. The farewell crowd also left one by one, no matter it was Ying or Lin, no matter it was black or light, even No. 3 seemed more silent than before. Joshua''s words were not much embellishment, very real. They were all thinking about how to get close to their master. Anyway, it''s really hard to live in a strong family. At this time, in the study on the second floor of the Lord''s mansion, with a trace of holy light flowing, a flat and white letter paper slowly came into a small Dharma array beside the desk. This letter is made of exquisite materials. It can be seen that it comes from a place with high technological level. It is not wrapped in an envelope, but there is a layer of holy light on the outside. At this time, the holy light is rapidly dissipating, and the words on the white paper are gradually emerging. To my friend count Radcliffe You can see the first and only page of the letter. "My friend, I''m quite shocked by your view of the soul and the extreme meaning of the soul." This is a letter. The writer''s handwriting is beautiful and ancient, with the style of hyphenated characters in the last century. His handwriting is very similar to the standard handwriting commonly used in the far south... But if you look at it carefully, it is not so much his handwriting that looks like the standard handwriting as the standard handwriting that refers to him. At this time, the person who defined the standard seems to be quite surprised, so that the handwriting is floating: "denying the innate nature of the soul, emphasizing the relationship between the soul and the flesh, which can be said to put forward a new idea for the study of the soul. Your contribution is very great. If I can, I want to sort out your letters and publish them in the official academic journal of holy mountain.""At the same time, I think I also need to explain to you the results of the observation of souls by the seven gods holy mountain over the years, as well as the relationship between the circulation of souls among people and the world we live in, and what is the matter." At this point, the excited handwriting has calmed down, as if the writer had regained his composure. He wrote solemnly and seriously: "first of all, I must tell you that the world is receiving energy from the void all the time." "The ray of the void, the fluctuation of time and space, the tide of external energy... Before the great magic tide, every world is actually receiving a lot of energy from the void, but these energies are just a flash in the pan. They will quickly pass through our world, even the great magic tide. If it is not for the great magic tide, it will continue to break out, Then it''s just a glimpse for us. " "Nothing can keep these waves of energy that seem to be spilled out after the destruction of the world (forgive Barbarosa, I held him, I know what you talked about the other day), but the soul can. The soul can capture the energy from the alien world and grow by itself... The more the population, the more the soul, the more the energy left behind. After the death of all living beings, the soul circulates in the world, turns into the reincarnation of the soul, and returns all the energy absorbed in life to the world... Can you understand? " "The circulation of the soul will continuously strengthen the energy concentration within a world! And this energy is absolutely able to be used for the practice of transcendental power. As long as there is a little transcendental power, it can give birth to the world of soul, then its concentration of transcendental power will be higher and stronger, and the smaller the world is, the faster the concentration of transcendental power will rise! " But in the last paragraph of this letter, the handwriting is slightly different from that before. It seems that it is not written at the same time, and the handwriting has become a lot of scribble. "According to the gods, the world of Mikrov should be at the end of the last era, blown up by the war between sages and evil gods. Today''s world of Mikrov is much smaller than that of the glorious era, about half the size. Therefore, the energy concentration of our world recovers to its peak very quickly, and soon returns to the level of the glorious era, Even stronger. " "The boundless heaven is the product of war. It was originally a part of the sky of mccrov''s world. It was the gods who set up the time and space barrier and turned it into their own throne. It used to be an extremely important part of the cycle of the soul, but now it has become the burial place of the gods. We guide it back to the world of mirov and complete a part of the cycle of the soul... The innocent souls who used to float around the world now have a place to rest. " At this time, the author seems to be a little tired, but he still wrote seriously: "to tell you the truth, the reason why I reply so late is that a big event has happened recently, which has involved me a lot of energy. If you can, Joshua, please contact me as soon as possible, this matter is very important and special, maybe only you have the ability to solve it." "The holy mountain of seven gods, Iger." The letter has appeared, but the receiver has left for an unknown distance. At this time, the Shengshan warship, Rongguang fortress, and the central control area of the "eye of the Holy One" observation center were in the control area. More than a dozen elite clergymen are working hard in the spherical hall, facing the light curtains. They control hundreds of observation arrays and make them into observation points, big or small, which can penetrate the turbulent flow of space. These observation points will operate day and night under the control of three shifts of clergymen, The observation monitors all the abnormal conditions around the world of McCullough. Whether it''s time-space turbulence, energy fluctuation or mass depression, these anomalies are monitored by the eye of the Holy One observatory. The observer collects all the information in detail and reports it to the main control room of the Holy Mountain Center. Most of the information is meaningless time-space fluctuation, or the noise caused by an energy tremor, But no one will slack off. "The interval 58-92 is normal." "The interval 93-121 is normal." "There is an anomaly in interval 131: a small void meteorite is flying towards the world of mccrov. Detection results: no heterologous bacteria remained. How to deal with it: wait and see. " "No abnormal signal detected." In the control area, a clergyman sends out a series of short messages through his spirit. It seems that they are searching for something. Every time they "find an abnormal signal", everyone present will be shocked. After they are sure that this is just the most common disordered signal in the void, they will return to normal. In the center of the control area, an old man with white hair is standing here. In the respectful eyes of all the people around him, Iger is monitoring all the signal stations at the same time. He looks calm, but he seems to be waiting for something. "Hiss..." "Abnormal signal detected in interval 157."The clergyman who controlled the observation point skillfully sent out the signal. Although it was only a slight and inaudible hiss, it was probably the meaningless short wave caused by the interference of the observation array by the virtual ray, his duty was to report all the differences. "Hiss." "Repeated observations of anomalies." After all, if there is energy interference at the observation point, even if there are more than ten times in a row, it will be expected. The clergyman working here is even ready to send out a second signal. At the same time, he is thinking about whether to have barbecue for dinner, A few days ago, the cultivation center of Shengshan fortress in the void had a good harvest. Finally, the fortress did not need to transport food on the surface, but could be self-sufficient. "Hiss... We..." "Repeated observations of anomalies... And so on!" The middle-aged clergyman, who was thinking about whether to go to barbecue for dinner or to deal with bread and mashed potatoes in the canteen, skillfully sent out a signal, but soon he was stunned. The clergyman felt as if he had just heard the voice of mccroff''s common language... Was it his hallucination? Or is there really such a voice? All in all, he intends to highlight this abnormal signal. However, it''s too late for him to make the next action. More and clearer signals will come. "Hiss... Zi... La... This is... Big information database... Watchman... Report... Hiss..." "Clear alien signal Without hesitation, the middle-aged clergyman immediately put aside the barbecue and bread mashed potatoes in his mind. He sent out the highest level "alien observer" signal - whether it represents the discovery of alien life or the highest level signal that can communicate or move in the void. According to the process, the clergyman first saves the signal that just appeared through the intelligent core of the observation center, and then uploads it layer by layer according to the authority. Because his highest level signal is sent out, he also monitors all observation points in the range of 1-200 to transfer the target and conduct full power search. And Iger, standing in the control room, opened his eyes wide: because he monitored all the observation points at the same time, he also heard that voice - not an illusion, but the real mccrolfe lingua franca, which is a bit strange. The accent is very different from today''s lingua franca, but no matter who can understand it, it seems to be a dialect. Finally, it''s time. The old man thought so. The next wait was not long. With the highest prompt, when all the working clergy confirmed that the signal was true and gathered the observation points in interval 157, a clearer signal appeared in everyone''s ears. "... the internal circulation has collapsed. We can''t survive any more. The matter transformation array can still work, but we have no matter to recycle." This is a tired female voice. Her tone is very strange. It seems that she seldom talks with others, and there are many grammatical problems. But no one cares about this little detail. Everyone is listening attentively: "the stars are out, the world is dark. Without light, we can''t find our way home... Passers by who can hear this sound, this signal, if you can hear it, please tell Mrs. McCullough that we will keep our promise and stay here. " "The millennium has passed. The guardians of the unified big information base and their descendants are still in their posts and will sleep here forever. " Chapter 684 When the Seven Sacred Mountains cheered for detecting the signal from afar, Joshua did not go to the void. At this time, he was still in the continent of mirov. If you want to go to the void, you can go anywhere. As long as you can fly up to an altitude of more than 700000 meters, you can come to the edge of the world. Here, the boundaries of time and space are ambiguous. With a little effort, you can easily go to the outside world without using the time gate. With Joshua''s strength, he doesn''t even need to rise too high. As long as the strength doesn''t affect the height of the surface buildings, he can distort the space and go to the void at any time. Now, the soldier sets the coordinates that he has already prepared. He strides through the gate of time and space. Then, in bursts of intense dark blue light, he comes to a simple and unobtrusive mage tower in the southeast hilly area of the eastern plain. The "nameless" stone tower is a round tower building located at the highest point in the great hills of magna. Its outer layer is made up of huge granite and square stones. Depressions like wind erosion marks are all over its surface, but its interior is flashing with magic fluorescence. At the beginning, many adventurers living around Magna will think that this is an ancient relic. But when they get close and prepare to explore, they will find that there is a strong defensive array around the seemingly ordinary mage tower. According to some adventurers who have sneaked into the surrounding of the array, there are huge stone statues standing around the nameless stone tower, As if to reject all outsiders. Many people speculate that the master of this wizard tower may be some powerful but often far away mage, so they leave huge stone statues to guard their seemingly disrepair wizard tower. In fact, they are right, but they are too conservative about the power and quantity of the master. Joshua walked out of the transmission array on the fourth floor of the stone tower, and was met by Barnier and William. Two legendary mages stood in front of the time and space gate. One was looking at a magic guide book, and the other was telling an obsidian puppet to prepare coffee. When the time and space were full of waves, the soldiers walked out of the fluctuating time and space channel completely, They all threw down their work and instructions and went forward to welcome the soldiers. "Here you are. The analysis of the spirit fragment and the cocoon has already had a general result and found many interesting things." Without greetings, the three people had a direct communication as if they had communicated for a long time. After nodding to each other and confirming the situation, they went to the laboratory on the top floor of the stone pagoda. Barnier took the lead. The old mage shook his head and said, "of course, because there are few experimental materials, we can''t use destructive analysis, so the efficiency is relatively low." "Nameless" stone pagoda is one of the footholds of two legendary mages, banier and William, all over the world. It is their largest research base in the eastern plain. On weekdays, no one knows that the stone pagoda belongs to them except some students who will be brought here to assist in their research, William took over the words again: "the mental fragments are too scattered. It seems that they are completely smashed after being severely damaged. It''s really hard to peel off the memory fragments." "Thank you for your trouble." To this, entrust two people to help Qiao Xiuya and not much words, he just sincerely thanks. Soon, the three came to the laboratory on the top floor of the stone tower. This is a very white room - four arms, the floor and ceiling are all the purest white, without any stain. The silver white metal workbench is engraved with a light blue pattern of Rune array Road, and the cabinet is filled with all kinds of bottles, There are labels on them: "creeping forest", "abyss soil" and "Ming River"... But the most eye-catching ones are the huge round array disk placed in the center of the laboratory and the three crystal balls placed on the array disk. "It''s a coincidence that Barnier and I caught a demon in your territory last time. By analyzing its spirit and soul, we have accumulated the first-hand analysis data of powerful demons, making this work a lot easier." After arriving at the laboratory, William raised his hand and pointed to a crystal ball placed on the array plate. He said with emotion: "if we didn''t have this kind of experience, we might not dare to accept your entrustment." "What devil?" Joshua turned his head curiously. In the abyss of blood and moon, after the first world war with the black dragon and the two demons, Joshua gave the spiritual fragments of helm, the beholder, and the remaining half of saruka, the wormlike, to the Royal mage Association of the Empire and Barnier and William, respectively. However, the Royal mage Association of the Empire had to focus on the exploration of different worlds recently, So it''s impossible to help the soldiers analyze the remains of the two legendary masters as soon as possible, so in the end, Joshua entrusted them to the two legendary mages. Now it seems that both Barnier and William have completed Joshua''s entrustment with great care. Within a few months, they have gained a lot, and have sorted out most of the information before the soldiers are ready to go to a different world.Thinking of this, he looked at the crystal ball William pointed to. Then Joshua saw a familiar face, and his expression suddenly became delicate: "raldanas? You caught it in my territory? " It''s a perfect red and white sphere, in which a dying demon is being imprisoned. It can be clearly seen that this is the great demon of extreme intention, the heart eater, raldanas, who had fought with soldiers in the past. However, compared with the original menace, the heart eater now has a halo of despair, It has been very desperate to curl up in the crystal ball, indifferent to the outside world, even if the three legends came to watch it, it is the same, as if a piece of dead meat was played bad. "Yes, you should have caught it from the time before and after the return of Grandia. It just crossed the Ural Mountains and was discovered by us." Barnier did not continue to explain how the two men caught the big devil. He just touched the surface of the crystal ball and said with emotion: "if we had not mastered the ability of living body to peel off soul fragments and memory fragments through analyzing the soul and body of this heart eating devil, we might not have been able to complete your entrustment successfully. By the way, we found that demons are no different from normal creatures in nature, but they have mutation because they live in too bad environment. Their meat tastes good after purification. " "The only pity is that although the mind eating devil has not completely collapsed, he is completely isolated and won''t react to our stimulation. Now even if you kill him, he won''t move." "That''s a coincidence." Taking a deep look at the motionless demon in the crystal ball, the legendary demon king of the "future" in the previous life, Joshua gave a slight smile, and then stopped paying attention. He looked at the crystal ball placed in the other two directions of the array, and said: "so, you really have resolved the spiritual fragments of helm and the body of saruka?" "Saruka''s is more complicated. We haven''t yet figured out how its energy is fused with its cells and then transformed into other life forms, but helm''s spiritual fragments have indeed been resolved." William came to the other side of the silver crystal ball at this time, and there were pieces like seven color prisms, which were the spiritual fragments left by the beholder after his death. The mind master turned to look at Joshua and added: "it''s just too broken, and the memory is very confused... I don''t know who broke it." Joshua didn''t answer. He looked at the silver crystal ball and asked seriously, "excuse me, then, is there any message worth mentioning?" "Yes... But to tell you the truth, Barney and I don''t quite understand it. Although we often go to the void and go to the abyss, we haven''t seen that kind of world." Barnier held out his hand and made a "please" move: "you''d better have a look for yourself." Joshua didn''t refuse. He stepped forward and came to the silver crystal ball. He reached out and touched it. Then, a torrent of thoughts, made up of light and shadow and fragmentary memories, surged towards Joshua. He saw many memories of helm, the demon king, buried in his heart. He was born in a broken soul of an alien mage, devoured his compatriots, grew up and evolved, fought endlessly in the sixth abyss and expanded his power. Joshua saw a demon struggling for survival in the end, and then became more and more cruel. Demons have a long life span, much longer than human beings. Even the fragmentary and shallow memory fragments are extremely rich compared with human beings. However, Joshua suppressed these demonic memories and thoughts one by one and only extracted useful information for himself. Goliath, the greedy devil, would rather suffer a heavy blow than cross the barrier of the sacrificial altar to snatch the remains of saruka and the spiritual fragments of helm. Joshua didn''t think that each other was just to save the remains of his subordinates. There was absolutely something worth paying for each other, That''s why he took the pains to collect all the pieces of helm''s spirit, and finally entrusted the mind master and the rune master who reached the peak in self-improvement to analyze. Now, Joshua has obtained a lot of geographic information about the sixth abyss, but it''s useless. He thinks that he needs to go deeper. So Joshua went deeper. In the torrent of memory of the demon king for hundreds of years, Joshua went deep into each other''s more profound fragments of thinking. He searched for each other''s "secret" memories and mercilessly opened them up. Finally, he found the fragment hidden in his memory by helm. This is the memory of more than 370 years ago. It was a failed transmission, and the great devil who had not yet achieved the legend was caught in the space-time gap between the world and the world. There, it witnessed the ultimate destruction.It''s light, the flow of light. The stars are shining with silver blue light, and the gamma ray bursts that destroy all things surge from the center of the stars. It destroys everything and turns the planet into ashes with one click, just like a giant blowing away a castle made of gravel. Death blows its horn, destruction chants its praises, and the planet that has set up a huge energy shield is directly destroyed. Its ashes fly and burn in the light flow, just like Mars floating on a campfire. As you can see, the iron core of the star turns red, and then it is washed into the star - this scene may be difficult for legendary mages who have been living in the plane world, but Joshua is very clear. He saw the light of the supernova explosion across the galaxy, destroyed all the stars along the way, and finally hit the sun of the galaxy. It''s as if the eggshell is broken, the egg white and yolk are spilled in a vacuum, and the liquid hot gas gushes out of the star''s interior and is blown away by light. A star is thus extinguished. Seeing all this together with helm at that time, Joshua could not help holding his breath - he knew more about the horror of this scene than anyone else, even helm who saw it with his own eyes. Gamma ray bursts from afar do not have the ability to destroy the planet and disperse the stars. At most, they kill all life on the surface of the planet and disperse the atmosphere. If helm''s view is true, there is only one possibility... That is, not far from the destroyed star system, or even within a few light years, There''s a giant superstar exploding and collapsing, forming a neutron star... Even a black hole. "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that the prototype of helm''s starburst was a real gamma ray burst... But Goliath shouldn''t pay so much attention to it." Shock is just a moment, Joshua was not affected by this scene, he frowned, thinking: "a terrible astronomical disaster, for the abyss devil, maybe it is to get some magic inspiration, there is no need to be so nervous to recapture." There should be some important information he didn''t find. So Joshua thought, and then continued to search for helm''s remaining spiritual fragments, in order to get deeper information. Next, countless scattered memory fragments pass by... Helm''s advanced legend, which has gained more power, determines its own legendary form. It controls the light flow of destruction, suppresses half of the sixth abyss, and is ready to move towards the supreme goal of conquering the whole abyss plane - but in the middle, a more powerful force ends helm''s ambition, That''s Goliath, the demon of the future. It''s so powerful that it doesn''t even use any cards. With pure energy and physical strength, it defeats helm who has gone all out. It seems that the abyss Lord who can dominate all things has unified the whole sixth abyss. However, this demon king did not choose to kill other demon Lords, Instead, they use their own power to command them to fight other worlds for their own ambitions. For various reasons, helm did not choose to resist. He decided to submit to the powerful abyss Lord temporarily. But Joshua saw that in the first 100 years after being defeated, helm was not as loyal as he is now. He was thinking all the time about how to become stronger, replace Goliath, and become the next demon king in the world. It has tried many ways, whether it''s meditation, devising new spells, accumulating energy or optimizing the structure of energy condensation and acceleration in the body... It has really become stronger, but it can''t beat Goliath. Helm is extremely distressed about this, until finally, it comes up with the only way that may be the only way. That is to go back to the world where gamma ray bursts were produced, and analyze the source of this terrorist force. Helm firmly believes that if he has mastered the truth of the terrorist force, let alone the abyss Lord, even the gods will not be able to resist him. Therefore, with more than ten years of preparation, it finally restored the coordinates of the original error transmission, and is ready to enter the world again to find the source behind the power. "... I can''t find its source... It''s too far away. I''ve been flying for months, and I haven''t left this high heat cloud area." "The energy radiation here is more terrible than the void, and even I can''t support it for too long... The burning of the stars is not over, and the scattered energy flow is still breaking out from time to time." "Strange... What a terrible sense of space distortion, what is in the distance? The light turns into a whirlpool... What''s coming here? " "It''s in! No, it has already rushed in... This is the light of decades ago... It is the source! It was it that caused the disaster This is the last memory segment of helm - it saw a bright star, and a small, unimportant dot that came from nowhere and hit the star. He let go of the hand that touched the silver crystal ball, and Joshua stepped back, frowning and thinking.Barnier and William didn''t disturb Joshua. In fact, when they observed the memory of helm, they had the same feeling, even more difficult to understand than Joshua. After all, both Barnier and William always lived in a plane world with a round sky, such as the vast sea of stars and planets, which they had never heard of. At this time, the soldier is thinking about the meaning of helm''s last memory fragment. "The beholder doesn''t have the power jump engine like me. It can''t cross the space in astronomical units... Even after flying for a few months, it is still inside the nebula that was blown out by the sun." The soldier muttered to himself: "the energy eruption is not over, which means that the stellar debris at the source is not completely stable... But since the light can be twisted into a vortex, it must be a black hole more terrifying than a neutron star." As for the last scene, Joshua can easily understand: the gravitational chaos caused by the black hole may distort the light. Helm saw the past scene that should have appeared at the same time when the gamma ray burst arrived decades later. It should have seen something suddenly appear around the supernova that was about to explode, And then the supernova collapses and explodes. It''s just... What is that thing? What on earth triggered that terrible gamma ray burst three hundred and seventy years ago? There is no follow-up. This is the last spiritual fragment left by helm, the demon king, in the world. Most of it is in the hands of Joshua, and a small part is in the hands of Goliath. Until now, Joshua still does not understand why the abyss Lord wants to seize helm''s spiritual fragment, but the soldier has a guess in his heart, It''s just that this guess is quite absurd, and he thinks it''s a little unlikely. "Have you solved your problem? Joshua After Joshua finished his meditation, Barnier opened his mouth. He looked at the serious soldiers, shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, William and I didn''t see anything. The memory of these demons is messy, and there are many strange places." "No... there are more and more problems." Although that''s what he said, Joshua''s face was much better. Although he didn''t understand Goliath''s purpose, he knew the source of helm''s power and the coordinates of the star sea world... Helm didn''t have a jump engine and couldn''t cross the distance of light years, but he could wait until he had time in the future, He will naturally go to that world to see what''s going on. "Don''t worry too much, Joshua. The devil''s memory is almost the same." On the other side, William, who is well-informed and doesn''t know how much he has played with his mind, smiles. He turns his head, looks at the cocoon placed in another black-and-white crystal ball, shrugs his shoulders and says, "although we haven''t finished analyzing the life form of saruka, we have to say that it''s really a legend, Just a little bit of the essential structure of life that we have analyzed now is enough for us to make great progress in life research such as "limb regeneration", "longevity extension" and "strengthening internal organs" - the cocoon is even alive, which is more valuable than the spiritual fragments of a dead demon. " "Ha ha, it''s good if it''s valuable. In a word, I''ll ask you to do this research." Joshua smiles. That''s why he sent the body fragments of saruka here. Although he also has the technical ability to analyze the body fragments of the ogre, he doesn''t have the time - maybe in other people''s eyes, he seems very leisurely, doesn''t manage his own territory at all, and even runs around. But in fact, he doesn''t have the time, Joshua''s busyness is far beyond other people''s imagination. Just like now, on the way to a different world, he takes some time to get information about the demons. After exchanging a few words with the two legends and confirming that lindongbao college will take over the following joint research, Joshua left the stone tower. Standing on the hills of Magna, he slowly raised his head and looked up into the air. Then, the soldier turned into a pale silver light and went up into the air. In the straight flight, Joshua thought a lot in his mind... Demons, abysses, evil spirits, gamma ray bursts of different worlds, gods'' inquiries about order, and sages in the distance... It sounds very complicated, but the soldier is a simple person. No matter how many doubts he has, he can only have more motivation to move forward. "There are so many interesting questions." In this way, this time will not be boring. So he thought that Joshua came to the void outside of mcrove. Under the silver glow of Wanjie sacrifice hall, he stood in the turbulent flow of time and space, and the soldiers looked around. He seemed to notice something, So Joshua said to the void beside him seriously: "I''ve kept you waiting, carlis." "For me, it''s just a moment."With Joshua''s words, the turbulence of time and space vibrates slowly. A great will crosses time and space and directly talks with Joshua''s spirit. Its voice was soft and low, with a reassuring tone: "so, are you ready, Joshua?" "Of course." In the turbulent space-time, Joshua calmly looked at the chaos of the void, he whispered: "start now." "Let me see which world is looking for my help." Chapter 685 "I told you that it was a smaller world." Steel Python''s will leads Joshua forward in the void. They follow the turbulence of time and space and the tide of demons, and fly rapidly to the distance. In the middle of the journey, carlis describes the world that asks for help in a gentle tone: "there are great differences between the world. The most huge world is almost endless. Being in it is like being in a multiverse, It can breed countless civilizations and races. " "The less advanced can also breed millions of star continents in their own bodies." The tone of steel Python doesn''t fluctuate. When it talks about these worlds, it doesn''t have the tone of "like". Perhaps, as it says, the difference between the worlds is much greater than that between man and mouse. Carlis continued: "of course, this super large world is extremely rare. Many of them are the combination of several large worlds, And like me and McCullough, there are the largest number of stars in the world After listening to Carles'' narration, Joshua understood these differences. The so-called largest world may be the so-called "single universe" in the previous life, and the second largest world may be equivalent to two separate galaxies. They are either born or merged, but there is no doubt that their greatness is far beyond the imagination of civilization that only exists on one continent. "What about the small world?" Joshua asked, sensing the turbulent flow of time and space in the void, and flying at full speed in the direction of carlis: "what''s the difference between the small world and the general world? The size of a continent? " "No, not just that." Steel Python in the spirit of serious denial: "small is just a metaphor, strictly speaking, this name means that the world has great restrictions on the extraordinary." "No matter how narrow the space is, if there is a sage like role in the world, then its position in the multiverse will be enough to compete with many big worlds. If there are several... Then no one will object to calling it the multiverse center." "Look, those huge worlds have tens of millions of volumes that I can''t match, but their internal energy is empty, the strength of steel is loose, and the will of the world can''t even awaken. Their existence is just existence, without any miracle and glory... Maybe one day, How long will it take for the civilization living in it to walk out a strange road different from any other world in such a bad situation? " When he talked about this topic, carlis could not help feeling that the will of the world, who had experienced destruction and rebirth, seemed to have got rid of the Millennium haze brought about by the famine evil god and become a little active. Together with Joshua, carlis looked at the void and whispered: "but this world has never been afraid of the invasion of the evil god, and its world barrier is strong, Even dozens of evil spirits are hard to break, and unless there is a mistake within them, no one can threaten them. " Joshua listened to each other''s words in silence. He thought of his hometown. But this mood flashed away, and the soldier then began to speak. He asked curiously, "you seem to admire sages very much... I know, you must know sages." "Of course I know him... Carlis and mccroff once exchanged a group of races because of the ancient natural space-time channel. Your wingers came from me, and my first trading partner after the creation of the virtual flying ship is mccroff world." In the spiritual world, carlis was silent for a while, but then he continued: "the sage only appeared in my vision in the last two millennia, but his strength and power far exceeded those of all previous generations. When I saw him for the first time, I knew that a great civilization would come out of the world of mirov, And then spread across the multiverse... But the invasion of evil gods is beyond our expectation. " "Is the sage really so powerful?" Still flying in the void, Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. Of course, he understood the power of sages, which is the great power that he still can''t see from his back. However, it is still a little difficult for soldiers to understand that he is so respected and praised by the whole world. It''s a world, from the end of the sea to the top of the highest mountain, the inclusion of the continent, the sea and the sky, the collection of the energy cycle of all things... Is the will of a world so awed by that person? "Joshua." It seemed to recognize the doubts and puzzlement in Joshua''s mouth. Carlis sighed slightly in his spirit. He called out the name of the soldier, and then considered the words: "you, no, you, Mrs. McCullough still can''t understand the sages." With a trace of admiration and a trace of emotion that Joshua could not understand, the steel Python shook his head and said, "but no wonder you, Mrs. McCullough, have been bathed in the glory of saints all the time. Maybe it''s hard to detect this fact.""What facts?" Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that carlis meant something, but the soldier could not grasp the direction. "Think about it, Joshua." In this regard, carlis patiently explained: "you have also been to many worlds, to the other end of the multiverse, you can recall the history, think about the past... Before the sages, was there any holy light in the multiverse?" Joshua was flying with a slight shock. And the steel Python noticed the soldier''s action, it chuckled, and then continued: "think about it again, can the holy light be used in the whole multiverse?" Joshua, who was flying, held his breath. "What is the light? Where did it come from, why did it come from, and how did it cover the multiverse? Think about it, Joshua Joshua stopped flying, he stood in the void of time and space turbulence, looking around the strange stars, strange world. He has been far away from the world of mirov, very, very far away. The soldier takes out a small amulet from his arms seriously, with holy light shining on it. It was a small Amulet of light given to him by the Archbishop of Moldavia. This amulet can purify the negative energy of the holder. Although it is meaningless to Joshua, it is really valuable as a gift and blessing. Joshua always carries it with him. Now, in this strange world, in the strange stars, the subtle holy light flickers, and the almost imperceptible negative energy flow in the turbulent flow of time and space is purified by it. The light was weak, but Joshua took a deep breath. But at this time, carlis''s voice came faintly: "do you understand, Joshua?" "If you understand the meaning behind this, you will be full of awe for sages, just like me." "It opened up its own way and power in the multiverse, and created a level for the future of all living beings..." "Holy one." In this regard, Joshua was silent for a long time. He kept staring at the amulet in his hand until the power of the void almost tore it up. After half a sound, he said softly, "it''s full of awe." So said the soldier with a smile, he will have split a small crack amulet into his arms, Joshua said calmly, but the tone contains hard to hide the pride: "but also because of this, so I also want to be full of expectations." "Until I get there, and I become a saint." "Let''s go, carlis. Before we look forward to the future, let''s do our present task well - guide the way, and let''s move on." Chapter 686 Joshua''s flight in the void lasted dozens of hours. In the void, simple speed and distance are meaningless. The world is separated from the world by the "space-time coordinate difference" in the pure sense. Two adjacent worlds are not adjacent in the physical sense, but the coordinates overlap slightly in the details. In other words, the two worlds far away from each other have a huge difference in coordinates. To move from one coordinate to another, we need not the velocity, but the energy level. The higher the energy level is, the stronger the energy will be, and the faster the speed of crossing the coordinates will be. Moving in the void is actually using energy and spirit to determine and move his own space-time coordinates, which is very different from the usual sense of flight... If we say that Joshua''s normal cruising speed in vacuum can reach one tenth of the speed of light, At 30000 kilometers per second, he can move the coordinates of several worlds in more than ten minutes in the void. "Why don''t you rely on Wanjie sacrificial hall?" Carlis''s will has been communicating with Joshua all the time. It tells soldiers a lot of information about Grandia''s adherents: now the adherents of the Grandia world have begun to cultivate on the land of rekindling flames. The summer seedlings are all over the mountains. Many professionals are nervously escorting them. It can be seen that this autumn will be a great harvest. In addition, a large number of grantia adherents formed adventure teams and immigration groups, and began to migrate to all parts of the continent of kallis, looking for new settlements. They were exploring this new, but poor world, just like the saplings with scattered leaves. In this regard, carlis, the steel python, was extremely moved, because with the proliferation and activities of intelligent life, its nearly extinguished flame had a tendency to stabilize. The flame that Joshua brought to it was rootless duckweed, which would be completely extinguished after burning for decades at most. But now, the dying world of carlis has regained its vitality because of the activities of life, It''s getting better and better. But now, it doesn''t continue to sigh in this respect. Steel Python asked the soldiers suspiciously: "the coordinates of the place we are going to are very far away, and the use of Wanjie sacrifice field will transfer very quickly... Now it''s not efficient to move in the turbulence of time and space and the tide of great demons. Do you intend to cultivate your ability to roam in the void?" "Not really." In response to this, Joshua responded in short words: "I don''t do meaningless things... I have my plan." In fact, soldiers do have plans. The reason why he did not use the Wanjie sacrificial hall to move his body directly in the void was not to exercise his ability to move in the void, but to detect the density of the "steel power" in the great evil tide. Before Joshua left the world of mirov, there were a number of "warlocks" and "blood men" who had awakened their strange abilities. Most of them were weak, and some of them even disappeared after a few days, but there was no doubt, This means that the fragments of steel in the great magic tide once again scoured the world along the tide of energy... Now, all major forces can control the situation, but what if more awakeners with incredible abilities appear? For example, once appeared, but quickly disappeared, there is an unlimited ability to make ice, there is also an unlimited ability to heat... Although in fact, this ability is not unlimited, they will consume the power of the power itself, but if this force continues to appear, it will inevitably cause riots around the world. So the soldier plans to take advantage of his wandering time in the void to monitor in real time, collect the steel fragments in the magic tide on his side, and then deduce the secret behind them... Maybe, as he speculates, they all come from the broken worlds in the center of the multiverse, But it also needs evidence to prove that it can be used to remind Mrs. McCullough and alert the whole world. As for the gains of this plan, there are not many at present. "In these dozens of hours of marching through the void, I have detected more than 2000 completely different particles of steel... Which means that conservatively, there are more than hundreds of world annihilations." During the flight, Joshua opened his hand and looked at his palm. In the heart of the soldier''s hand, thousands of stars, with different colors, turned into a chaotic nebula. They were slowly rotating, as if to condense into a star. Looking at these broken steel particles, the soldier''s eyes are serious, but he can''t help not being serious - who can laugh heartlessly when hundreds or thousands of worlds are destroyed? You know, it''s hard to say whether he has seen more than a thousand worlds so far! "Most of them are basic pieces of steel that control fire, water, wind, earth and other elements. Only a few of them are about space, mind, transformation and other special fields... Fortunately, the impact on the world is not too great, but if so, many wild animals and Warcraft will awaken by chance, When you come back, you should remind others to hunt these awakened Warcraft. "This is the only thing to be gratified. Because the fragments of steel are close to the fire, the less intelligent demons will not be favored by it. Only a few of them can obtain this special power from the void... Otherwise, with the erosion of the great magic tide, maybe there will be a large number of similar super cats in the world of mccrolfe, Super dogs are emerging. "Come on, carlis, you say our goal is a small world... What''s the specific situation of it, and how much restriction does it have on supernatural power? What enemy do I need to deal with? " After the steel Python''s "we are very close to our destination" prompt, Joshua suddenly recalled this question. He asked carlis with spirit: "what is the so-called restriction? Can''t I use the power beyond a certain limit? " "Not so." In response, carlis, who has always been with Joshua, shook his head: "the so-called limit is the limit of the world itself, not yours... The small world means that if there is a huge existence in it, it will explode. As a legendary strong man, you are comparable to the existence of a giant beast in the void. If you enter this small world and release your power without limit, it is easy to completely disturb the balance of the world and let the world destroy itself. " "The weak order, unable to resist the larger order, is that it can''t bear your full strength, not that you want to be limited by it." "So." Hearing this, Joshua could not help sighing and said rather uninteresting: "so it is impossible to breed any powerful enemy in this world? It''s boring... So why does it ask for help? " "Because its current situation is very complicated, it can never be solved by world consciousness alone. Well, it''s hard to explain now. It''s coming soon. It''s better for you to have a chat with each other in person, Joshua." Carlis didn''t know how to explain it at the moment, because at the beginning, he just contacted with other bad world consciousness, exchanged and helped each other. He only knew that there was a world in urgent need of help from outsiders and was willing to pay a high reward, so he informed Joshua. It doesn''t matter if there is no strong enemy. After solving the world''s problems, the soldier goes to the surrounding void and hunts the void giant. It''s better to find the Leviathan. Joshua has met each other twice, but he hasn''t solved each other. It''s really a bit unpleasant. In this way, Joshua continued to move his own coordinates in the void. His speed was very fast, and the world was left behind by him. Before he knew it, Joshua had come to a more distant time and space domain than the colonosian world in the abyss. It can be seen that in the white void transformed by the great evil tide, there are waves shaking the hearts of the people. That is the trace of the strong shuttling through time and space. In the vast void background, a shining silver line driving the waves is passing through the heavy white fog and energy tide. It goes straight forward and delimits the heavy world. At this time, the full flight of Joshua felt a bit wrong. "There are fewer and fewer pieces of steel in the world... Besides, the density of steel particles is increasing?" This is not an illusion. In Joshua''s eyes around him, the world he has swept has become rarer and rarer, or even no longer exists. He seems to have entered a "void" without any world flickering. In the fog of the great magic tide around, there are all kinds of visible particles that begin to appear and then disappear. They just flash away like the Mars floating from the campfire. It seems to be an illusion. Only the soldiers whose observation ability has exceeded the limit can clearly capture them. In his hands, the nebula formed by the fragments of steel became larger by another minute. In the five minutes just now, Joshua captured more pieces of steel than he had collected in the previous few hours. When he realized this extreme abnormal situation, the soldier stopped immediately. "What''s the matter? Joshua, the destination is not far away. The will of the world to ask for help is just ahead. I can already hear its voice. " Carlis didn''t feel dissatisfied with Joshua''s sudden stop. It was just a little strange: "Why are you surprised?" "These pieces of steel, carlis." Looking at the steel particles in his hand, Joshua replied in a complicated tone, "it''s abnormal. They''re too dense... And there''s too little of the world around them." If we say that the particles of steel around the world of mirov are as inaudible as the dust in the air, now the particles of steel around the soldiers are almost the same as the dust storms. The difference between the two is so big that people doubt whether they are in the same multiverse. However, the steel Python is very confused about this... It''s easy to understand, and Joshua immediately responded to it. For the world will, which is too large a life, at least it has to send pieces as big as Joshua to be observed. For the steel python, smaller particles may not exist at all. They are the combination of fire and steel, How can you see something that''s atomic to them?So instead of saying much, he continued to fly forward, close to the coordinates given by carlis. For today''s situation, Joshua''s heart has a very likely fact of speculation, but he does not want to easily admit, so he is still observing the surrounding void. But the more he flew and observed, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart... Because there was still no trace of the world on his side. At the same time, in the almost blank void, the white fog of the great devil tide began to surge. They were like a rushing river, surging forward rapidly, The speed of these white energy is even faster than that of soldiers. At a glance, it looks like a turbulent river with disordered waves, and millions of steel particles are like water spray from the river, rising from the fog from time to time, and then falling into it again. Their speed is faster and faster, as if there is a waterfall in front of them, a leak, an invisible force is endless pulling them... This unknown existence is pulling all the magic tides around the time and space, and the energy is converging to itself, just like a black hole. Naturally, it''s not a real black hole. Joshua''s pulling force is not high. He can completely resist the pulling force, and then he turns away. But the warrior is not the one who stops because of this little unknown. For this, he frowns seriously, and then gets ready to continue to follow the surging magic tide. The turbulence of time and space in the void hindered Joshua''s vision. He could not see the scene in the void too far away, so naturally he could not observe the source of pulling force. But at this time, Joshua, whose vision was blocked, seemed to hear something... Of course, there was no sound in the void, which was the illusion of the legendary power''s induction of energy, He sensed that at the coordinates of the destination in front of him, there was a huge force flowing and converging, which sent out a roar of energy resounding through the void, just like the roar of the Sea vortex. It''s true. After going through the turbulence of time and space again and again, Joshua, who thought that this process would be repeated again and again, suddenly felt that he was suddenly enlightened. Before he could react, the turbulence that covered the eyes of the legend no longer existed, because under the attraction of too much energy, Even the ripples of time and space are the same - at the moment when carlis and Joshua look up together and begin to observe the void, they are shocked at the same time. The two great beings are shocked to look at everything in front of them, and then make a low voice. "My God." Joshua gazed at everything in front of him. He said softly, "what''s this?" This is a nebular vortex. The huge energy shakes the void, and the torrent of the great evil tide stirs the space-time. The energy from all directions, from left and right, up and down, and from all directions of the multi-dimensional world converges here. They collide, stir, mix with each other, and finally merge into a mighty torrent... One is composed of the "great evil tide" and the "particles of steel.", It''s a huge silver white whirlpool nebula. It''s like the Milky way. Dozens of huge arms formed by the energy of the magic tide rotate and stir in the void. Under the background of the pure white magic tide, hundreds of millions of steel particles are boiling in this vortex. They are flashing with thousands of colors, just like the flashing neon lights, and at the vortex eye, There is a pure white light from it, like a bridge, like a beacon. Because of the special void structure, because of the chaos of time and space... The power of the great devil tide converges in this place, forming a vortex like a whirlpool. It is like the Milky way, but more gorgeous than the Milky way. Joshua and carlis, the steel python, are almost gaping at all this - almost everything can be explained, This vortex across the void attracts all the energy of the magic tide around. It is because of its pull that the density of the steel particles suddenly increases, and the energy of the magic tide shows abnormal. "How magnificent..." carlis made his voice after a long time, and his voice was full of admiration and incomprehension: "but why... How can there be such a huge energy vortex in the void? And why is there no trace of the world around? " Like Joshua, steel Python also found this point: from the abnormal surge of energy of the great devil tide and the rapid increase of the density of steel particles, it seems that there is no trace of the world in the surrounding void. It is not a long, but it is absolutely not a short journey, and there is no twinkling of stars. "No, there is a world." Just as carlis was puzzled, Joshua, standing at the end of one arm of this huge vortex, said, his eyes shining with silver light, as if to see through the essence of this huge vortex. After a few seconds, the light in the soldier''s eyes went out. He took a deep look at the center of the huge vortex, which is where the vortex eye is, and then said in a complicated way: "look, there it is." "Right in the middle of the vortex." With Joshua''s eyes as the window, the steel Python observes the distance. It doesn''t come with its real body, but walks with the soldiers in spirit. Therefore, what Joshua can see, it can also see. A few seconds later, carlis, who was mild and calm, almost never excited, lost his voice and said, "where is it?! The center of the vortexWhere the two great beings look, there is a faint light flickering in the center of the vortex, which is the proof of the world and the shining light of the outer membrane of the world to the void. It is shown in the multiverse, that is, a little twinkling star light... Now, the light of the stars is covered by too vast energy vortex, but it can''t hide the eyes of the legend. "What we want to help... Is a world in such an environment?" Looking at the stable starlight rising and falling in the center of the huge whirlpool, the soldier was not happy. He did not know whether to sigh or to say happily: "you say it is a small world, carlis. Cheating is not a good behavior. I think steel Python has no such bad habit." "It claims to be a small world." Carlis quickly corrected Joshua''s speech. He said rather depressed: "at most, the external situation is special... Well, it''s too special, but I really don''t know. I''m only responsible for telling... Who knows what''s behind the spiritual communication?" "Interesting." As they watched the world spinning in this magnificent void Nebula again, Joshua took the lead in saying: "although it''s very different from what I imagined, the situation is also very unexpected... Now that I have made a commitment, then I will finish it." "Come on, carlis, let''s see." He said rather happily, "look at this strange world, what strange troubles have happened to it." Chapter 687 Without hesitation, he started immediately, followed the turbulent energy river formed by the great evil tide, and Joshua approached the center of the void vortex little by little. The silver whirlpool is majestic and spectacular. The tributaries from countless directions of the void gather energy for it. The whirlpool rotates and the turbulent flow of time and space trembles. Under the terrible promotion and attraction, even the giant beast of the void can hardly escape the capture of the whirlpool and fall into this huge energy trap. But Joshua was different. His body is too small, but the density is far higher than all the creatures in the world. Even if it is the tide that can shake the giant beast, it is just a breeze to him. The soldiers walk freely in the energy flow of the riot as usual, as if they were walking in their own living room. Countless steel particles fluctuate on his side, just like a school of fish in the deep sea. "... you''re stronger than last time." In his mind, carlis whispered: "even the whole world may not be able to resist the suction of this vortex." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joshua didn''t answer. He walked in silence, but even so, when he passed through the 33 spiral arms and was close to the core of the vortex, he still felt a little bit of difficulty. This is because the excessive energy density has distorted all means of perception - distortion of light, confusion of time and space, confusion of direction, Joshua can''t even judge the vortex eye coordinates close at hand. He can only adjust his trajectory with his own perception and control, so that he won''t be lost in it. But just at this time, a faint but very clear spiritual wave came. "Here." This wave is like a remnant candle in the wind, but it can easily penetrate the violent energy vortex and reach Joshua''s mind. It contains a set of constantly changing space-time coordinates, so that soldiers can understand in a moment that it is the position of vortex eye. "Interesting. It''s near here." There was no doubt about the authenticity of the coordinates. Joshua could judge the rationality of the data, so he stopped for a moment. The next moment, the fierce red fire burst out from the soldier''s back and legs, and the explosion of energy brought by the furnace fire pushed Joshua forward rapidly, just like the most violent meteorite and rocket, He seemed to feel that he had run into some solid and incomparable physical energy barrier, but the barrier was fragile to the incarnation of steel power, and it was broken into thousands of pieces in an instant. Bang. In an instant, everything suddenly opened up. Whether it is the violent energy, the gravity that makes the void giant unable to break away, or the river of evil tide that can propel the world forward, all disappear in this instant, as if it did not exist at all. To this end, Joshua stopped pushing himself and extinguished the flame, Together with carlis, we look up and look around - the calm void that can''t be described by color is like a piece of paper without any wrinkles. The chaotic space-time turbulence of the outside world doesn''t exist here at all. In the center of this vortex, there is a huge world that is slowly rotating. The shell of the world barrier emits bright light and shines on everything around. Joshua nodded slightly. He''s in the eye of the whirlpool. "This is the only world in the vortex eye?" At this time, in the soldier''s mind, carlis was quite surprised and said: "I thought there would be at least several, forming a world community of whirlpool calm zone... But there was only one?" "In this way, isn''t it the same as famine..." Steel Python''s tone at this time, with a trace of cautious vigilance, as a world invaded by famine, carlis naturally knows the reason for the formation of evil gods: because there is no adjacent world around the empty space, Unable to explore the civilization of the outside world, all the resources of the mother world are exhausted, even the soil and rocks are consumed. In the hopeless nothingness, the crystal insects finally devour their own civilization and world, and turn into a wandering evil God [famine]. Now, the world in front of us is completely separated from other worlds - the world closest to us is beyond tens of millions of datum coordinates in Joshua''s memory. What''s the use of being close? If we can''t go through the turbulent energy flow of the great eddy, no civilization can communicate with the outside world... They are absolutely lonely. "But at least it''s not yet." Joshua nodded to show that he understood carlis''s worry. Then, the soldier flew to the only world in the vortex eye of the void. His speed was very fast, and he came to the outer layer of the world almost in an instant. The light released by the world barrier shone on Joshua, and it seemed that he sensed that the distant visitors had arrived, A huge will slowly awakens from the surface of the world, it extends its spirit, ready to connect with the soldiers. Joshua reached out and took the initiative to connect with each other. So he heard a weak but calm voice."Hello, foreign comers, and my countrymen." This voice vibrates the spirit. It is not any language, but it can make any life understand. It goes straight to the bottom of the mind, and then automatically turns into the language and symbols that the other party can understand. Joshua is very familiar with this. This is not the way of communication between mortals, but the language of the steel python, that is, the language between the world. There is no doubt that this is what carlis said about the will of the world to ask for help. Originally, Joshua was still thinking about how the world in the middle of the void vortex could have a chance to ask for help, but the voice that could be clearly heard just now even in the vortex proved that the will of the world in front of him might have the strange ability to send information through the energy tide. "You came so fast." The tone of the world''s will is still calm: "much faster than I thought." The time concept of the world will is very different from that of ordinary people. For Joshua, a few months is not fast, but for these millions, tens, even hundreds of millions of years of world will, this may really be just a moment, but Joshua is not a character who can use this kind of topic to exchange greetings, He asked bluntly, "I''ve got your commission - you say you need a little help to get out of this situation, but to be honest." Joshua stopped for a moment. He looked around at the calm void, the scattered particles of steel, and the whirlpool that whirled around the edge of the void as if it could grind everything. The soldier shook his head: "I don''t think it''s a small situation." Before he came here, he thought it was a chaotic invasion, just like in the world of irgana, where the ten evil gods and their families descended to destroy civilization. In the past, he only needed to clean up those things, and he could collect some information about evil gods by the way, What he came to was a strange world in the vortex of the void. The position of the world was so wonderful that it could be said that it was the magic work of the multiverse. Joshua thought that he had no ability to take a world out of the vortex, and God could not do it. "The surrounding environment? No, I''m satisfied. " The spirit of the unknown steel Python fluctuated slightly for a moment. It understood Joshua''s idea. To this end, it shook his head and continued to say in a light tone: "I think this environment is very good. There are no foreign enemies and no communication. Even the destroyers in the multiverse don''t want to be near. This place is very quiet and safe. I like it very much." "My name is Siberia. For those who come from afar, I call for help, not to move my position, but for other things. " The will of the world, Siberia gave his name, which is generally the name given by the first civilization in the world for the world he lived in, and steel Python accepted it. It is ready to be like Joshua, straightforward to say their purpose, but it found that at this time the soldiers seem to be distracted. Joshua was really distracted. In fact, he even turned his head and looked in the direction he had come, which was the direction of the vortex of void. The soldier''s eyes were like melted silver metal, and the intense light flashed. Joshua looked directly at the outer layer of the void. His eyes penetrated the turbulent energy flow of the vortex, and reached the edge of the vortex. "What are you looking at, Joshua? And zebra is speaking to you Carlis asked suspiciously. He knew that Joshua was not the kind of person who would deliberately neglect others. He even chatted with beggars in the city, sent them to the military camp for training, and then asked them to find a job. But the fact is that the soldiers ignored the will of a world and looked at the empty vortex of almost nothing except energy. But Joshua didn''t have time to answer it. His brow was wrinkled and almost erect. The soldier''s eyes swept over the edge of the whirlpool in the distance, and carlis also saw what Joshua saw through the shared vision - it was a large black, slowly floating fog, which seemed to be the power washed by the great devil tide, Is slowly approaching the void vortex. "What''s that?" Steel Python asked suspiciously, it has never seen such a strange black fog, even if washed by the energy of the great magic tide, it is not scattered. "... black fog." Joshua replied in a low voice, his voice dignified: "it''s the black fog of the shelter world." Why are they here? Joshua has not forgotten the battle with black fog in colonosian world, which is not hard but extremely intense. In the face of the micro nano level fog Rune structure that can erode everything, it was several legendary strong men who joined hands to quickly destroy it without causing more damage. Although Joshua knew that the matrix of the black fog was located in the alpha sanctuary world of the former shelter civilization, and what he destroyed was only a high-level offspring, he did not expect that he would suddenly encounter the black fog again in this place.Without further talking, Joshua looked at the black fog at the edge of the vortex. At first, he was still wondering what the fog was trying to do, but now he understood that the fog was foraging, or carrying. Behind the black fog at the beginning is another large group of black fog, dense, like a black river, coming from the other end of the void to the periphery of the vortex. They are like industrious workers, close to the whirling arms of the vortex, And then it''s drawing energy that''s much denser than anywhere else, and countless particles of steel. It can be seen that the black fog, which was originally dark, as if it were a black hole and didn''t reflect any light, began to turn white and bright bit by bit until it finally became a bright gray cloud. After drinking the high-density magic tide energy, the black fog returned at a slow speed. It slowly passed through the void and gave its position to the next black fog, And this kind of behavior occurs in every part of the void on this side: this large group of black fog seems to be an efficient energy harvester, which reserves a lot of energy and steel particles with their own special structure, just like a living energy package. The speed of black fog foraging and transporting is very fast. In less than five minutes, even if all the black fog are loaded, they begin to return. This series of movements are so smooth that no black fog is attracted by the vortex and trapped in the energy trap. It is enough to see that the other side has a complete set of transportation procedures and has experienced millions of practice. ¡ª¡ªAlpha sanctuary world is nearby! Without any guess, Joshua could be sure of this. He had fought with black fog and knew the advantages and disadvantages of this peculiar micro cluster runic structure. In short, black fog''s overload energy storage state would lead to its own extreme vulnerability, Any empty giant can easily eat them as a big gift bag in this state, and this state consumes a lot of energy. If the coordinates of the shelter world are very far away, then this method of absorbing energy is extremely stupid, and it''s not worth the loss. There''s only one possibility, and that''s the matrix that they need energy supply, right around here! Although it was only a guess, Joshua thought it was very likely that he had remembered the direction coordinates of the black fogs when they came. He thought that as long as he walked in that direction, he would have a good chance to find the shelter of the lost civilization of the ALPHA world. But at this time, the soldier also knew that he might have been a bit impolite, So Joshua turned around with apology. He was preparing to apologize to Siberia, the steel Python - but he felt that the other side had no feelings at all. Also, for the will of a world, a few minutes for ordinary people may not be enough for them to breathe a cycle of energy. For each other, Joshua''s distraction was at most a short moment. "What is it that needs the help of us outsiders?" With a cough, Joshua turned the topic to the point again. He was still thinking about the black fog in his heart. After solving the world''s problems, the soldier planned to find the matrix of the black fog, and then called all the legendary strong men in the world of mirov to kill each other - God can if necessary. Joshua is not the kind of guy who has to solve everything by himself. In the face of people who are worthy of cooperation, he will naturally call Qi comrades in arms. Then sibyana''s calm voice came again, as if there were no mood swings: "my body." It gently said, the voice echoed in Joshua''s mind, the tone of the steel Python at this time, finally with a trace of emotion, it is quite helpless to say: "come, I lost contact with my body." "Since a thousand years ago, I can no longer feel the news of my body and the world... My connection with it has been cut off by a force, my will can not enter it, I can only wander outside." At this time, a stream of invisible energy condenses outside the world. You can see that a huge steel Python appears in the void outside the world. The homeless world will use almost wry smile to say: "I don''t know what''s going on. I was kicked out of myself. It''s ridiculous and helpless... So, the comer, Please help me if you can "Help me enter the world and get my body back." Chapter 688 Get your body back? Joshua blinked. He first looked at the nearby Siberian world, and then turned to look at the steel python. After thinking for a while, Joshua said, "you mean you can''t go back to the inside of the world?" "Yes." Xiboya, the steel python, replied: "we are the will and soul of the world. The world is our body. A thousand years ago, I was suddenly ejected from the world by a force. Since then, I have been wandering in the void and can''t go back." "Thanks to the tranquility of the void in the center of the vortex, my mind can still maintain its original form and will not be blown away by the turbulence of time and space." Tut, isn''t that the soul out of the body? After hearing this, Joshua gave a tut in his heart, and said: for a world? That''s not so good... I''m not good at this kind of thing. What should we do to help a world consciousness return to its own body? According to Joshua''s idea, it was not difficult for him to break a hole in the world barrier and let it in. But in this way, it will become a bit similar to the rhythm of the devil opening the entrance of the abyss, and even if he goes in, Siberia may be kicked out again, which is a bit more than worth the loss. no way. Joshua denied the first solution in his mind. He thought calmly for a while, and then asked carlis, who was always with him, "carlis, have you heard of this situation?" "No Carlis replied neatly: "I haven''t experienced this kind of thing. It took so much effort for you to seal the steel Python in the world of Michael rove... If you can easily get rid of it, why don''t you get rid of it?" Carlis didn''t know the fact that McCullough was eroded by chaos. He thought it was just a simple dispute between world consciousness and civilization. Joshua nodded to show that he knew it. "When a world consciousness is driven out of the house, it can only seek help from other people of the same kind. It seems that it can''t help it." After thinking about it, the soldier can only say to xiboya: "in this case, there is only one solution, that is, I come to the world and see what is going on inside the world to separate you from the world." "That''s exactly what I meant." The huge steel Python''s shadow nodded slightly in the void, and then it became invisible. I only had the spirit to communicate with Joshua: "because I was kicked out of my body during my long sleep, so I can''t give more information... But, alien comer, do you know what the void is all about?" Xiboya''s tone was still calm, but what he said made Joshua and carlis look at each other in spirit: "before I fell asleep, there were still many worlds around me, but after I woke up, there was such a whirlpool around me." "Do you know what''s going on?" Neither the warrior nor the boa constrictor could answer this question. After a long silence, the two beings slowly asked: "do you know when this great vortex formed?" "You don''t even know why you''re in the center of the vortex?" "No... as soon as I woke up, I found myself kicked out of the world and everything around me was like this... I still don''t know what''s going on." Xiboya''s tone is still very calm, but both Joshua and carlis understand that the steel Python in front of us is not as wise and knowledgeable as its peers... This is a slow guy! It''s calm, but it doesn''t matter, there is no clear situation! But maybe the silly world is really blessed... Joshua frowned and looked around at the empty vortex. If there were many worlds here more than a thousand years ago, now the whole space-time domain is only the Siberian world, which is not clear about the situation, and there are many pieces of steel. To tell you the truth, Joshua doubted that this incredible energy vortex and fragments of steel might be the remains of those worlds thousands of years ago. What they saw and passed through was not a natural void trap, but the graveyard of countless worlds! Before the advent of the great evil tide, they just spin peacefully. After the advent of the great evil tide, because of its special structure, it carries more energy and forms the current vortex! Only the only surviving Siberian world survived in the vortex eye. This is a very likely guess, and it also confirms the conjecture of Joshua when he talked with Barbarossa and others from the side. But the soldier didn''t intend to say it to sibya at this time... Anyway, he didn''t seem to care. "So how does it come?" Joshua said, "are we going to make a hole ourselves? I must remind you that such behavior is very crude... ""No, no need." Xiboya''s calm - now it seems that his mind is so simple that he has no emotional ups and downs - interrupted the soldier''s words. He said slowly: "although I have been driven out of my body, I still have enough strength to send you in... But your strength is too strong." Said, xiboya seems to be looking at Joshua: "although I don''t know, what happened in my body, but a thousand years ago, I was just a small world, you such a strong presence suddenly come, it is likely to lead to a series of chain reactions." "The energy balance changes, the four seasons are out of balance, your mass matches your energy, enough to produce huge tides on the ocean... The fragile balance in my body may not be able to bear even one full shot from you." At this point, xiboya seemed to shake his head: "the most important thing is that I am not like those high-energy world. There is not so much rich energy in my body to supply you with. Your breathing cycle may deprive half of the continent of the free magic. This kind of destruction is unimaginable." "How do you want me to help you?" Joshua has already made psychological preparations. The small world is indeed very fragile. It''s like the half plane of the goblin country. If the four queens don''t join hands to maintain the balance, one extreme will make the energy balance of the whole plane chaotic. The birth and living conditions of super life are very harsh. The world and plane with insufficient magic power can never give birth to a super life, because they may have to absorb the survival energy of hundreds of thousands of ordinary people with one breath and one hand raised. "I''m going to give you my fragments, which is also an advance payment." Maybe it was a bit slow, but xiboya was still very fast in dealing with the things he had decided. With this sentence, a piece of steel with purple and blue color appeared in front of Joshua out of thin air, and the soldier held out his hand to hold the piece, He heard the steel Python''s calm voice: "I will send your souls into my body, and come to a qualified life. Then, through this piece of steel, you will get enough strength... I think, this should be enough to solve all the problems." "If you can''t, you will call your noumenon to come. As long as you don''t destroy the world, I can accept it." "Appendage? I don''t have many souls... " Gripping the large pieces of steel in his hand, Joshua felt the power of the fragments, which was millions of times greater than the power of the particles of steel in the vortex: life, shape, soul, will. Those who hold this fragment will have almost eternal life and body, the power of spiritual communication, the will not be affected by illusions and illusions, and the right to directly communicate with the steel python. There is no doubt that xiboya has made a lot of money. You know, even the fragments of steel given by carlis, irgana and stars are far less powerful than this one. The people who hold these fragments will directly become Superman in body and soul. But some embarrassment is that because of the unique path of his own choice, Joshua''s soul is mostly connected with his own body. He can only separate part of his soul from the fragments of steel and merge them into the world. "Is the object of appendage random?" He asked. "Yes." "But it doesn''t matter. Any life who gets this piece of steel can gain strength. It doesn''t make any difference," she replied "So." Joshua nodded. He frowned slightly. "In that case, it''s a bit complicated." He didn''t think about the morality of body attachment. According to sibuya''s explanation, a body in line with the situation is nothing more than a dead body of intelligent life without soul, or a beast without wisdom. After his arrival, although the pieces of steel will be recovered, the extremely strong body will still be left. If it is a dead person, it may be resurrected, Once it comes back, it''s still earned by the attached company. But the problem is that the most commonly used body of a soldier is a male body of human size. With this kind of body, he can use all kinds of skills and force. But since it comes at random, it depends on luck. It should not be so lucky if he directly attaches himself to the body of a male intelligent life. "If it''s a female body, then the martial arts skills have to be discounted." Joshua thought about the possible situation: "I don''t know whether the intelligent life in Siberia is similar to the sex division of human and large mammals, or similar to some wild animals or insects, and the females are stronger." Intelligent life is more troublesome, but the beast''s words are not so particular. As long as the foundation is good enough, Joshua believes that he can exert enough force with his own strength. In fact, whether it''s intelligent life or beast, as long as the soldier wants to, he can forcibly modify it into a form that can give full play to the maximum combat effectiveness."Ready, the comer." A quiet voice came from Siberia. At this time, in front of Joshua''s body, light purple lines are spreading in the void, mixed with blue purple awns, along with the runes emerging out of thin air, forming a huge, nearly 1000 meter large array road. With the gradual formation of the array Road, it is closer and closer to the outer wall of the xiboya world. Click - it seems that the chimeric sound comes, and the huge array is firmly embedded on the outer wall of the world. At the same time, in the center of the array, a silver dragon pupil shaped crack slowly unfolds. Looking from the outside to the inside, it''s a gray fog. You can''t see the inside of the world. "Of course." Joshua nodded - thinking was just an analysis. In fact, no matter what happened to him, he believed that his power and skill were enough to solve all problems, even the trivial insects and mice. The passage of time and space to the world that drove away the steel Python has been opened. Joshua does not hesitate to separate a part of his soul, merge with the fragments of steel and throw it into it. The channel is closed. The soldier closed his eyes, too. He felt like he was falling, falling. It''s like falling into the abyss Chapter 689 Siberia, the great steel python, watched Joshua throw the pieces of steel that filled his soul into the gate of time and space. He watched all this quietly without any emotion fluctuation. Each world is different, and each world will also be different. Some world wills like to interfere with their own civilization and race. They even help those lovely, fragile, mortal people to go to prosperity and prosperity. And some of the world''s will, to torture all things for evil - they may not really want to do evil, from a certain point of view, they just poke at their own body from time to time, destroy it from time to time, just like children playing with ants, simple and terrible. There are kind, indifferent, evil and merciless. The will of the world, just like intelligent life, has various categories. Xiboya is more extraordinary - compared with his active counterparts who like to interfere in the world, he is not interested in everything. The steel Python floating in the void just wants to quietly watch the reincarnation of all living beings and have a quiet sleep... However, such a simple wish can never be realized. "Come from the alien world." The steel python, who hasn''t had a rest for thousands of years, looked at the slowly dissipating array and said to himself in a soft voice: "I hope you can lead everything back to the right track... You are the only one who is willing to help me for so many years." At the same time, Joshua''s soul was sinking. Through the time and space gate full of fog, he came to the interlayer between the world and the void. The soldier felt that he was falling, falling endlessly, and the changeable deep time and space curtain was shaking beside him. He felt that there were countless sounds and colors invading his senses. This is the first time for Joshua to cross the barrier of a strange world. Usually, because he is familiar with the world of mirov, he can cross this distance in an instant. But in the world of Siberia, because of a wonderful energy barrier, he spent a long time. In a hazy streamer of light and wonderful energy, the soul of the soldier seems to hear something "sound.". ¡ª¡ªJoshua, who are you going to save when you call yourself savior? ¡ª¡ªYou have said that people in the world do not need to be saved, they will save themselves. Why do you call yourself the Savior? This voice is very wonderful, as if from the heart, and as if from the void, it reminds people of every trace of fragile logic in the heart, and asks back and forth. Joshua didn''t think too much about the origin of this problem. Maybe it was the doubts in the soldier''s heart, or the demons in his life form. At this time, because of the separation of body and soul, these hidden doubts surfaced... But these are irrelevant. Joshua just calmly gave his own answers. ¡ª¡ªSalvation is an act, and Savior is an attitude. It''s arrogant and impractical to put oneself above the whole world and save oneself from the top... But to help others not to go to destruction, in fact, we just need to start, do, and take action. The so-called salvation, for Joshua, is nothing more than doing something that should be done. Just as a person with good intentions will help the passers-by to guide the way, and will help those who are about to fall or who have fallen back. The strength of the warrior is so strong that his good intentions can do such a thing without any lofty reputation. He called himself the Savior, just to explain a fact, but throughout, Joshua was a soldier, just a soldier. The changeable curtain of time and space disappeared. The blue purple fragments of steel fall from the highest sky in the world. It breaks through many clouds and falls to a diamond shaped continent. You can see that the continent is desolate, with only scattered green dots all over every corner of the world. In the center of the continent, there is a roaring operation of iron and steel artifacts, and it is in the center of them, A towering spire, which seems to penetrate the clouds, stands in the center of the world, with a dark blue light on the top. Joshua is falling. He has entered the world of Siberia. ¡­¡­ This is a very small studio, planed out of the bed full of traces of oil, only less than 40 square meters, a rusty workbench occupied nearly half of the room space. In addition to the workbench, the rest of the room is full of debris and parts, and the dark room is full of the smell of steel. But at this time, the original strong smell of engine oil and rust was covered by a stronger smell. Tick, tick. On the worktable, a humanoid puppet is placed in the center. It seems to have been damaged and is waiting for repair. But just in front of it, there is a rigid humanoid falling on the table. One hand of him is hanging down. You can see that there is a huge wound on the side of the head.The liquid can''t stop flowing out of it, accumulating in the depression of the worktable, and then trickling down the hand to the ground. It''s the smell of blood. A dirty diary with oil and blood stains was spread out, and the wind from the air outlet rolled it page by page. [work log, day 2971: repair the suppressed soul puppet in Santai ''breeding area''. Two of them were successfully repaired, and one of them was damaged. We applied to "Garden District" for a new soul core [work log, day 2972: the soul core has arrived. It is very difficult to repair the soul puppet. It has been successfully repaired.] [work log, day 2973: general promotion to first-class maintenance personnel, transfer from ''No.1 maintenance area in breeding area'' to ''No.6 maintenance room in garden area''. The confirmation of the workshop is completed, the workbench is unlocked, and the next day''s work begins.] [work log, day 2974: hit by the soul energy leaked by the puppet, the work can''t be completed. What''s the feeling... Get the management warning: next time if I don''t complete the task without applying, I will be destroyed.] Wait, what is "I" The scattered stains and graffiti covered all the words. It was a few pages later when they reappeared. [work log, day 3002: I''m in a mess. What''s going on? When I came to the garden area, my brain suddenly became very clear, and the originally unrelated knowledge was well integrated... I have no memory of what kind of life I had before. People around me are just like soul puppets, working at the same pace every day... I used to be the same [work log, day 3003: today is the first month when I wake up. I have completed the routine repair task of soul puppet. Most of them are simple joint failures, which can''t take me three minutes... But everything is too abnormal. The maintenance personnel like me didn''t respond to what I said, It''s the same with the people walking in the hallway... Can''t they hear me? However, it has become a habit for me to keep a diary. I will probably continue to write about it [work log, day 3005: when I wanted to get out of the maintenance area, I was stopped by the soul puppet. In front of me is the garden area. I can see the children playing on the grass. They are very happy, while the soul puppet is taking care of them... Maybe I think too much, maybe it''s just because I''m not qualified to move freely in the garden area, I feel happy watching the children play happily [work log, day 3012: no! What children play as like as two peas do... With hair standing on end, I feel absolutely wrong. Is this the only thing I feel? [work diary, day 3031, the second month after waking up, everything has not changed. Everyone''s living habits are "work", "daze" and "sleep". They can hear what I say, but they don''t care what I say. A few days ago, a group of new children came to the garden area. They look more timid and afraid of the surrounding environment, But it''s more real... But after a few days, they all became as happy as the children before, but like puppets!] [work log, day 3047: I''m afraid I will be assimilated into a puppet again in this way... Recently, there are many damaged puppets, which seem to have the traces of various flames melting and low temperature freezing. Seems to have been through a fight. It''s a lot of trouble to repair, but it just helps me get rid of this loneliness...] What the hell is going on in this damn world? I can''t even get out of this maintenance corridor! Those soul puppets are standing in the door, holding the furnace ray generator used to destroy garbage. I can''t take risks with my life... But I really hope to see some different scenery. I even begin to miss the days without wisdom in the past. At least I can work for 3000 days without any boring complaints!] The recorder of the diary finally began to complain. He could see that his anger was piling up, but he couldn''t find a way to vent it. In the end, he gradually calmed down and began to write a new diary. [logbook, day 3173: although it''s still hard to accept why other people can tolerate this kind of unchanging lonely days... Maybe I made a mistake, the part of my soul used to manage irritability is out of balance, just like those puppets whose soul core is damaged... But I''m not going to repair this. In a word, there are many books in the maintenance room, which are probably used to inquire about the knowledge of repairing soul puppets. Anyway, there''s no way to vent. It''s better to read more books Then there is a small blank. The handwriting at the upper and lower ends is very different. It seems that it has been a long time. [work diary, day 3726: I''m probably a little crazy, and I will continue to write this damned diary, but I have to write down what I see today... The children in the garden district have grown up, and the biggest ones have probably met the standards of adulthood. The soul puppet took them all away and sent them to the next medical district, But they never came out again... The reserve of the soul core has increased. My God, I don''t know what I''m talking about. What do I do? Who am I[work diary, day 3739: a few days ago, I took off my clothes and poured cold water on my body. My head began to heat. This is the cold mentioned in the book... The soul puppets entered the studio and took me away. I left the corridor of the maintenance area for the first time. They took me to the medical area. There were the same expressionless people who diagnosed me and provided me with medicine, Injection, and I take this opportunity to observe around... When I injected, another child was brought in by the soul puppet, which took her into the back operating room... The puppet came out with two boxes in hand, but the child didn''t have them. The puppet put a box on the cabinet next to him. I saw that the cabinets around him were full of the same box. It said: "super unit"? It''s about that word. Back in the maintenance room, I found that the reserve of the soul core is one more. I probably understood, in the heart accident calm, I originally thought I will be mad, but am I not mad now? Ha ha [work log, day 4000: a whole number, I began to gradually walk out of decadence. After all, I''m still alive. Living is hope. No matter how lonely or boring I am, I''m better than the common people in the breeding area and the children who are sent to the operating room. My God, I began to feel superior because of this. After all, compared with the ignorant farmers and the harvested crops, a crazy maintenance worker naturally feels superior, doesn''t he [work log. Day 4123: it''s worth writing down today, because more than 15 soul puppets were sent for repair for the first time, which broke the record. These big stupid ones are all covered with battle marks, all kinds of penetrating and broken wounds, and more than seven soul core damage alone... Someone is fighting with these guys, and can actually destroy these puppets! This is the biggest incentive for me. I don''t know whether these people will come or not, but I will wait, hope and wait. This is my creed of maintaining reason in this endless loneliness [day 4779: the maintenance worker in the fifth maintenance room next door was taken away by the soul puppets. His face wrinkled and his hands began to shake. He was also sent to the medical area. There was another soul core. I stared at the soul puppets on patrol for a long time - under the steel shell I was familiar with, Is there a soul I know hidden The handwriting of writing these words is trembling, it seems that it is because of fear, it seems that it is also because of anger, but more, I am afraid it is at a loss. The owner of the diary does not seem to know what he should do until the next diary appears. [day 5000, another round number, I began to get used to loneliness. I have learned to empty my head, just like those in a daze. Through a few puppet inspection opportunities, I went through half of the garden area, I have a general understanding of what kind of environment I am in. The garden area is surrounded by a vast breeding area. Every day, new children are sent here. I am in the most central part of the garden area. All seriously damaged puppets will be sent here for repair or dismantling. If the breeding area is a farm used to cultivate the wheat and bread we eat, then the garden area, It''s the farm that cultivates the soul core. So whose wheat and bread are we? At least, I believe that my waiting is valuable. I''m discovering the truth of our world bit by bit... Although I can''t awaken other people, such records must be meaningful. We have words and books, can make soul puppets, can build huge farms, We can''t be born to be dolls who only know how to work and sleep... Someone has made us what we are now, and I will remember it all After that, there was no record. There was a long blank in the diary. The pages of the book turned and the clean paper turned. Finally, the last page of the diary suddenly appeared a huge number. [10000 days] [twenty years. It has been twenty years since I woke up. It''s a long time. I even forgot my original journey. Fortunately, I found my diary and let me recall the past. I''m old, and wrinkles begin to appear on my face, just like the No. 5 maintenance worker. My hands haven''t started to shake, but it should be fast. Although it''s an illusion, I always feel that those soul puppets are staring at me. Before long, they will probably send me to the medical room, and let me become a soul core. My fellow citizens who have not yet awakened, I was surprised, frightened and despised at first. I despise, despise and ignore them. I think I am different and can change some things. However, I find that I am no different from those compatriots. I even have to endure more loneliness and pain than them, but I still have to live the same life. But what about that? They are the same as me. I only got self-consciousness because of a lucky soul shock, that''s all. I only recorded these words to prove my existence. I pity them, just as I pity my own destiny. I have thought about it for 20 years, and the conclusion is that if there is hope, I will exist. I will not go crazy, but I have no second 20 years to wait.The fighting outside is still going on, and the puppets that need to be repaired are coming in an endless stream. That''s why I still hope. I know that the soul puppets will come one day, take me away and become a soul core, but I will not let them do so, they will never succeed. I would rather die with the hope of killing people than with a second of peaceful despair. I choose to die, I should have chosen, sweet death, get rid of the cage of despair, this is the only freedom I have left in this prison named garden. Maintenance workers are not repairing their minds. This is the last day''s work log The blood is ticking. The thick blood began to solidify gradually, and the middle-aged man who fell on the workbench and began to grow old could be seen. He has good facial features and strong body. Years of maintenance work has made him healthy. The man''s head has turned white and his hair has lost. He is wearing a gray maintenance uniform. The man has a welding gun in his left hand and his right hand is hanging aside. His fingers are slightly curled up. On the ground, a pen is in a pool of blood. At the last moment of his life, the man shot himself in the head with a welding gun that could melt the alloy. It''s his choice, free death. At the same time, the violet light flashed by, it ignored all the barriers and fell straight in this small maintenance room. The dazzling silver light sweeps everything around, and the fragments of steel begin to choose their own hosts. The low hum sounds from every corner of the space, making the soul puppets of the whole garden area look around and start to walk around, looking for targets. But then, the buzzing stopped suddenly, and the soul puppet could not find the target, so he had to go back to his original position... But if someone could perceive the soul world, he would surely hear a loud, low and clear sound, as if something had been inlaid and already in place - and in the next instant, Unparalleled pressure swept the entire garden area and even the breeding area, so that all the lights were dim for a moment. In the small maintenance room, everything seems to remain the same. But all of a sudden, on the workbench, the dark eyes of the damaged soul puppet twinkled for a moment, and a silver mixed with purple and blue light penetrated its whole body. "No. nova-21 harvest restart, core ready, unknown energy source injected... Soul unit restart successfully." There was no emotion coming from it, but the voice gradually changed, and finally became a low male voice: "find the body that most conforms to the original life form, begin to attach, begin to assimilate, begin to load the pieces of steel plug-in, begin to instill the soul..." "It''s over." Chapter 690 The smell of blood, rust, engine oil, takeout food and fermentation poured into the sensing port. Joshua activated the eye observation circuit, charged the soul scanning lens, and with a slight buzz and snowflake screen, the world became clear in his eyes. The soldier saw the black ceiling, the stained walls, and the old man''s body in front of him. Pushing away the six pieces of the side of his body cleanly, he knew that they were mechanical arms for repair. Joshua controlled his body and stepped down from the workbench. The man stood on the floor of the workshop full of sundries and parts, lost in thought. "The body of a puppet." He whispered to himself, and then scanned his whole body: red and black warning coating, humanoid torso, severely damaged external armor, a big hole in the abdomen, able to see the internal disordered steel parts and flashing electric sparks, able to sense the strong magic reaction at the damaged armor. This is a little higher than ordinary people''s figure puppet, with smooth body and round joints, which is a bit similar to the human model of biology class. "Test soul core injection complete... The No. nova-21 harvesting infrastructure is seriously damaged, waiting for the repair technician to replace the parts. After the repair, go to the eastern breeding area, in other words - it''s an order. Joshua closed the book, not because he didn''t want to continue to read, but because the wound in his body and abdomen was exploding electric current, and the sound of warning came one after another. "Before exploring the world, repair your carrier. Without enough force, everything is empty talk." The soldier sank his spirit into pieces of steel and began to mobilize his strength. He scanned his body thoroughly. This body is made of a unique inert metal alloy, which has strong corrosion resistance and flexibility. Relatively, the melting point of this alloy can only be said to be OK, and the strength is also above medium. The overall design of the soul puppet is perfect and has excellent performance. It can be used as a design reference when it is brought back to the mainland of mirov. But now its abdomen is pierced by some kind of magic attack, resulting in most of the functional damage. It is Joshua who uses his own strength to forcibly support the action. "It''s troublesome and needs to be repaired carefully." Joshua mobilized his strength. Although his body was not there, his soul could also control part of the force of steel. With xiboya''s pieces of steel, the metal that made up the worktable on one side immediately twisted and deformed. As if he had come to life, he turned into a ball of metal big for basketball and rolled in front of the soldier''s body. "If I don''t come and the puppet isn''t repaired, the leakage of soul energy will create an explosion, at least destroy everything in the maintenance room... I don''t know whether it was prepared by the unknown mechanic himself or an accident." After all, Joshua was a strong man who had mastered the power of steel, and it was very easy for him to repair a structure. Through the control of the soul, he makes the metal that meets the requirements in the surrounding space spontaneously gather in front of him, and then directly extracts the material from the metal balls that are big for basketball to shape the parts. With the power of steel, Joshua even began to absorb these metals, and began to fuse them into a new and stronger alloy for repairing and strengthening the body. It can be seen that with the metal balls turning into parts and integrating into the body, the soul puppet, which used to be about 189 and was only a little higher than ordinary people, began to grow bigger and bigger with the speed visible to the naked eye. The smooth construction of the body began to be covered with a layer of solid and heavy armor, and the round body joints were added with sharp and ferocious angles of impact. The round head similar to the head began to dissimilate and deform, and finally became a steel structure like a helmet. A red prismatic chip crossed the center of the helmet, which was a new observation port, The red light twinkled inside. Not long after, completed the strengthening of Joshua''s height has been more than two meters, weight is nearly doubled. As for the original wound, it had been repaired long ago. Joshua even completely reconstructed the internal structure and energy engine of the puppet, so that he could use his power better. So far, the original soul puppet has completely turned into a ferocious, bulky, black and red giant structure, which seems to be free of prestige. His elbow is protruding with the angle of impact, and his arm is flashing with sharp metal blade light. According to the habit of a soldier, his body has become a killing machine for combat, which is very different from the original puppet. ¢Ù It didn''t take a few minutes to complete this series of refitting. Joshua sensed the thick energy from the steel fragments throughout his body. This puppet body has been able to play a good combat effectiveness. "It''s time to look outside." Ready for everything, Joshua shook hands, and the strength that was enough to easily break the steel bar and iron column converged layer upon layer. He felt that his body today should have golden fighting power, and should be enough to deal with most of the troubles in the world.Before going to the front door of the maintenance room, Joshua turned and looked at the unknown mechanic he had put on the bed. Then, Joshua turned back, opened the door and went out. The pure white light shines into the dark workshop, the pure air blows away the smell of blood and rust, Joshua comes to the corridor, and the door behind him slowly closes behind him. The soldier looked up and observed the small world where the mechanic had been trapped for 20 years. This is a pure white tile corridor with dead road on the left and exit on the right. The top of the corridor is a bright incandescent lamp. There are eight doors on both sides of the corridor, and he is located near the sixth door on the outside. At the exit on the right side of the corridor, there are four puppets holding weapons in the shape of welding guns, which are probably the "furnace ray generator" in the mouth of the mechanic. They seem to notice something. They all turn their heads and look in the direction of Joshua. Joshua sensed the soul waves and was released by these puppets and scanned his whole body. Soon after, two puppets began to step towards Joshua. They came to the soldiers with ray generators and said in a mechanical tone without emotion: "No. snova-21, you haven''t finished the repair, go back to the sixth dimension immediately..." Click. In silence, two huge hands were raised and pressed on the heads of the two soul puppets. The heavy palms were carelessly clenched, which immediately made the sharp noise of steel rubbing against steel... Then there was the crisp "click" sound of metal breaking, and the sharp distortion sound of steel deformation. The soul puppets struggled and beat each other''s arms with their hands and feet, but after a few seconds, their hands fell down and did not move, causing the furnace''s ray generator to fall to the ground. With one hand on the enemy''s observation port, Joshua, whose energy destroys the soul core, throws two soul puppets that have turned into garbage on the ground, with broken head parts scattered all over the ground. He picked up the furnace''s ray generator from the ground, while the other two soul puppets in the distance had found something abnormal and turned around. "Nova-21, you''re attacking the garden maintenance corridor guard. Tbeta-34, tbeta-35 have been destroyed. Confirm that the core program of No. snova-21 is disordered and apply for permission to destroy. " "The authority is released, the destruction operation is started, and the attack is started." It only takes a short moment for the soul puppet to transmit its authority. No matter how complicated the information is, it is many times faster than human beings. At the moment when the attack begins, they have already raised their ray generator, and the lens port begins to turn red and hot rapidly. However, a black shadow across the space, at a speed that is hard to respond to mechanically, and then hit the soul puppet on the left. Boom! Huge impact force. When the chest armor of the puppet is destroyed, the metal is deformed, the fragments are scattered, and the terrifying force even blows it floating in the air. At the same time, a large amount of energy in the soul core of the puppet''s chest overflows, and the electromagnetic flashes, A violent explosion occurred in mid air - a strong energy flow of silver blue mixed with high-temperature shock waves reverberated in a small corridor, producing a roar better than thunder. At this point, you can see the real body of the shadow: it''s a distorted ray generator. The holder did not choose to use it, but threw it out as a "weapon". Even the soul puppet could not aim at this situation. The only remaining soul puppet quickly adjusted his observation window and balance instrument in the explosion, but before he did second rounds of attack in accordance with the combat procedure, a tall and big figure appeared in front of him. The black and red painted mechanical structure raised its hand to shake off the shock wave caused by the explosion. Joshua leaned slightly to avoid a golden red furnace ray. The ray fell on the ceiling of the corridor and melted through a hole. The golden red liquid flowed at the edge of the hole, dropping bits of molten rock and molten steel. Joshua was not moved. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed the right hand of the soul puppet. Then he crushed the ray generator in the other hand. The next moment, the soldier raised his right hand, and the soul puppet''s head was pulled out of his body. Electric sparks and silver blue soul energy flashed in the wound of his neck. Joshua grabbed the headless shoulder of the puppet with one hand, and then took off the limbs of the other side in the process of resistance. The movement was smooth and neat, as if he had taken them apart countless times. Through self-improvement, soldiers have long been familiar with the structure of the soul puppet. They can see that the lubricating oil flows out of the wounds of the puppet''s limbs, making the black oil spill on the ground like a pool of blood. Putting the puppet on the ground, Joshua squatted. He stretched out an index finger. The finger shaped by black metal changed like liquid and turned into a sharp silver blade. He used the blade to cross the chest armor of the puppet. He saw a soul core with silver blue light.It is a silver blue flame placed in a hexagonal translucent prism. It seems to be burning and beating, just like the heart. The soul core transfers the collected energy to the whole body through the energy absorbing device of the soul puppet. At the same time, it is also the control center of the whole puppet. Joshua held out his hand. He took out the core of the soul and observed it carefully for a while. "Beauty, perfection, this kind of transformation and control is art... Not to mention these procedures engraved in the soul." He sighed softly, then shook his head and crushed the hexagonal prism. The silver blue fire of the soul floated out of it, and then slowly dissipated in mid air. Joshua stood up and walked to the end of the corridor where the unknown mechanic had been trapped for 20 years. The light was ahead and the garden was ahead. He went out. With his back facing the corridor exit full of explosion marks and stepping on the white tile Avenue, Joshua raised his head, and the red observation mouth was shining. He scanned everything around him. He had seen all the big fields for a long time, and the soldiers thought that they would not be affected by anything. But he was wrong. The unstable light in the observation mouth of the massive structure means that his mood fluctuates. It''s incredible Chapter 691 When I first entered the garden area, I saw the bright light and green grass in Joshua''s eyes. Man made lights were falling from the translucent glass dome. He felt the fresh air and the ethereal music. The children''s joyful songs were coming from the front. Taking a step forward, he smelled the aroma of milk and honey. The sweetness of fruit was floating in the breeze. Looking up, there were flowers in full bloom on the grass, colors were blooming, fruit trees were scattered, and the ripe fragrance came from all kinds of fruits. Everything is so beautiful, just like heaven. But these were not what Joshua paid attention to... The soldier''s eyes were concentrated, and he saw a lot, but also very little. He saw a group of children in the center of the garden, singing quietly under the leadership of several soul puppets, and saw some things that made him dumb. What Joshua saw was bone and skin. It''s bone. Joshua controls the body of the puppet and takes a step forward. He steps into the green grass from the white tile Road, which makes the soil hollow. He looks around half of the garden area: the snow-white building surface, the tiles made of bone powder, the artificial lamps hanging from the dome, and several benches placed in the corner of the garden area, It''s made of shin bones and thigh bones. The man-made hills in the fountain nearby are piled up with countless bones. At this time, the children singing in the center of this beautiful garden are holding simple musical instruments. They are singing under the guidance of three soul puppets, reciting simple and beautiful songs. However, it is strange that these children and puppets are not affected by the previous battle of Joshua, The huge explosion could not even make them spare any energy. The soldiers could see at a glance what the musical instruments were made of. That''s bone and skin. A girl who is only about seven or eight years old smiles. She holds a small double faced drum in her hand. She beats it under the guidance of the soul puppet and makes a rhythmic sound. The girl sings a naive ballad. The drum body of this small double faced drum is cut and ground by two children who are almost the same age as her, and then covered with a layer of human skin. A 12-year-old boy is sitting next to a girl, playing a simple six hole bone piccolo. No one knows which victim its material comes from, but the melodious sound of the flute conceals all this. "La la la la... Let''s continue this dream, tomorrow will come, continue to sing the melody..." The sweet children''s voice and the clear music lingered around the sound receiver. Joshua didn''t look and listen much, because he found something more incredible: it was on the side of the garden, on the left side of the maintenance area and the medical area, A building is under construction, which is alternately inlaid with human bone and rock. Its structure has been roughly erected, half of the outer layer has been coated with cement, and a small part of bone powder tiles have been laid. When the soldier really observed carefully, he found that the material of the huge dome covering the whole garden area is also very familiar. Joshua hung down his head in silence. He looked back at the group of young Siberian children who were singing and playing. They were still playing happily under the guidance of soul puppets, with bone and leather instruments and toys in their hands. And there''s no doubt that they all come from their own kind. Children don''t care, they don''t know if these things are made by the bodies of their parents, siblings... Because they don''t know anything, they don''t know anything. Up to now, no matter the three soul puppets or Siberia children, they didn''t pay any attention to the explosion and Joshua nearby, even if the soldiers were approaching them with great strides - until Joshua was standing in front of them, the three puppets who were constantly guiding the children through sound and hand and foot movements turned their heads, Make some unusually mild sound. "Snova-21 harvester, this is not the duty area." "No. snova-21 harvest, go to repair section 6." "Snova-21 harvest type, go to the defense line of breeding area to fight." From these three apparently special soul puppets came the emotional, extremely beautiful and magnetic voice lines, which said to Joshua almost at the same time, repeating his task. The soldier was silent. He first took a look at the xiboyan child who was still playing and singing a few meters away and didn''t respond to the arrival of this giant. Then he stretched out his hand directly. Click, click, click. Three times in a row, Joshua, who made at least ten times as much effort as these puppets, crushed and pulled out the heads of these three soul puppets who had no fighting power. Along the line, he directly destroyed their soul core and gave freedom to these souls who had been enslaved for a long time. At the same time, the music stopped.After destroying the three puppets, Joshua looked at the group of children... Let''s call them children for a moment. The soldier looked at the wisdom of these young people. His mechanized eyes were just pure red light flashing, but the unique frequency represented that Joshua''s mind was complex at this time. After losing the guidance of the soul puppet, the light in the eyes of all the children dimmed down. Originally, although their movements were rigid and even playing seemed like puppets, the light in their eyes at least made them look like a life. But now, all the children stop playing, clapping and playing. The sudden interruption of singing, the sudden fall of jumping, all of us lay down neatly, or lie down on the grass, as if the electricity had been cut off, they just stopped numbly in the same place, without any anger Some of the children who are singing before are still spitting out the lyrics intermittently, but everything is no longer coherent, as if there is a program error. "La la la... The future is repeated... Time drives... Tomorrow... Yesterday... La, La, la..." Like a mechanical error reporting device, these children are not making any sound at all. Only sporadic single sounds of "Yi", "Ya" and "La" come out from their open mouth, just like simple vocal cord vibration, without any meaning. This kind of life... Is not living at all. Just in the first moment of observing the scene, Joshua understood the situation. The mechanical body can''t sigh, but Joshua''s spirit still took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. He thought it might be just a mechanized soul factory, but he didn''t expect that these puppets, or the existence behind them, were so thorough. "The absurd world..." A low voice reverberated slowly in the garden area. The soldier shook his head. He could see that most of the decorations in the whole garden area and other areas were made of human skin and human bone. They were white in texture, perfect in shape and without deformity, as if they had been carefully selected, It was only after a long time that Joshua realized why it was called "breeding area" outside the garden, and what happened to the so-called "offering". Besides plant food, what else is good for breeding? Of course, it''s human beings... In this world that seems to have experienced the end of time and the whole world is desolate, besides breeding human beings, what good animal husbandry do human beings have? Looking at the number of white bones and human skins, it''s just like harvesting the accumulated ears of grain in autumn. Perhaps, in the view of those behind the controllers, the human nature of the breeding area is the same as that of plants, no different from that of barley, wheat and rice. They are all sustainable resources that will grow again after being harvested. When he stepped forward, Joshua came to a child, who was about 13 years old. He was wearing a simple gray children''s suit, and his eyes were dark and unconscious. He simply breathed and maintained his life. His body didn''t move at all, even if Joshua put up his index finger and touched his forehead. Silver flashed with purple and blue. Joshua used the power of steel fragments to explore the child''s soul, but he only saw an empty piece - nothing, everything is blank, there seems to be something wrong with the child''s brain structure and soul structure, memory for him seems to be only seven seconds, as long as more than seven seconds, everything will be forgotten by him, back to the white paper. The white paper that knows nothing. No good or evil, no good or bad, no wisdom, no will, no nature, no courage, no faith. There is no despair in nothingness, and naturally there is no hope. In this soul deprived of imagination, association, and even all enlightenment knowledge, Joshua could find nothing. He stood up speechless and looked down at a group of children lying under him. He wanted to feel a little sympathy and anger, but the soldier''s reason did not feel that these "things" were life. What''s the difference between a Siberian child without any self will and a real doll or puppet who has everything but soul and body? They''re just fleshy crops, seedlings waiting to be harvested. In legend, Adam and Eve walk in the garden of Eden. They don''t know good, evil, shame, and live happily under the guidance of God. They know nothing and know nothing, so they enjoy the happiness known as ignorance. But the snake tempts them to eat the fruit of the tree of wisdom, breaking their happiness and banishing them from Eden. Today, everything in the garden area is mixed together, which makes Joshua recall the allusions in the myth of his previous life. He looks at the remains of puppets that are still shaking in front of him. There are also groups of young Siberian children who fall to the ground. The iron core of the soldiers who have gone through thousands of battlefields also vibrates slightly. If we say that the happiness of ignorance is Eden. So, this is the worst garden of Eden Chapter 692 After standing there for a few minutes, Joshua stopped thinking. Is it the soul puppet that breeds human beings and draws out the soul to make the same kind? Or is there another race behind the puppets, herding the xibyans as livestock? There are many possibilities. Joshua can think of many, but such thinking is meaningless. It can''t solve any problem. We must practice and find clues. The soldier squats down slowly, and the huge soul puppet''s joints emit a slight hum. He squats in front of a little boy who breathes gently, but does not have any light in his eyes. He calmly stretches out a finger, and the silver light begins to condense in front of his finger, and finally forms a translucent "light blade". Most of Joshua''s power of steel is in the noumenon outside the void, but his soul still saves a considerable part of the power of steel through the fragments of Siberia''s steel. At this time, Joshua was manipulating the power of life, turning it into a light blade, and seriously cutting it toward the boy''s head. Pooh - the sound of the flesh being cut was so low that it could not be heard by the wind, but Joshua could hear it. He controls the light blade between his fingers, seriously breaks the cortex, muscles, and skull. His fingers rotate, and the force of steel cuts the skull open. The strong vitality oppresses the blood vessels and nerves, and maintains the life of the boy whose skull has been lifted. You can already see the boy''s Naked Brain. Joshua looked at it intently. Just like a product label, this seal like Rune array road covers the boy''s brain surface accurately. You can clearly see that this Rune array road is absorbing some strange power in the boy''s body all the time, And then it''s transformed into another force that runs through the other person''s body. Joshua stretched forward the light blade of his fingertip and touched the rune array road. He felt a clear resistance and seemed to be rejecting the invasion of steel force. "Can you resist the modification of external energy?" Joshua nodded slightly: "it''s very delicate." But the power of steel is an essential force that no matter how ingenious the design of a small Rune array is, it can''t resist Joshua''s erosion. After a few seconds, the rune array covered on the surface of the boy''s brain disappears. The boy''s eyes blink, and then the whole person completely faints. At the same time, Joshua frowned. He closed each other''s skulls, and the boy''s wounds were all healed. At this time, he also understood the function of the rune array. "Seal ''imagination'', ''association ability'', ''self thinking ability'', ''deep thinking ability''... Completely seal ''wisdom'' by directly modifying the mechanism of stimulating ''judgment'' and ''choice'' in the brain." Standing up, Joshua looked up and looked around at the children. He said to himself in a low voice, "it will directly make civilized intelligent life the" steel seal of thought "of fleshy crops - and it can also ensure the purity of the soul." "The person who designed this set is just a genius. If there is no accident and the steel seal of thought is not broken, then there is no life in the world that can resist him." How to resist? Without the power of association and deep thinking, human beings will become worse than beasts, and they will not even have memory. Although the mouth is in praise, but Joshua''s tone is very cold. He didn''t continue to look at the children at his feet - it''s useless to look at them. Even if he lifted the steel seal of all the children''s thoughts, what would happen? A group of guys who are all babies in their minds. It''s the same to let them be free abruptly and not be free. Now, Joshua is going to the medical area recorded by the unknown mechanic. He wants to know how the so-called soul core is stripped off and what the super unit is. He wants to have a thorough understanding of what''s going on in the world. The medical area is very close. It''s next to the maintenance area. It''s diagonally opposite the unfinished white bone building. It''s a rectangular low building with a red Pentagon sign on the front. Joshua came to the entrance of the medical area, where unexpectedly there was no soul puppet guard. He didn''t even see any other life or puppet in it. "Transferred?" Joshua pondered a little, and immediately understood what was going on. Since he left the maintenance area and destroyed the four soul puppets, the command center of the soul puppet probably found his existence. Then, after he destroyed the three puppets looking after the children, the commanders knew that the ordinary puppets would be defeated in the face of him, If we want to confront, we must have a large force to suppress. However, if a large-scale battle is really taking place in the breeding area at this time, the soul puppet side should not have enough hands to suppress him now. Because of this, the commander cleanly evacuated other soul puppets and staff nearby, so as to reduce the loss.It''s a very mechanical logical judgment. Joshua nodded, which was a compliment. On the one hand, it saved him the time to clean up the garbage, on the other hand, they could preserve their strength. With this thought, the soldier strode into the medical area. He casually pointed at the ground and ceiling. The force of steel shot out, and paralysis eroded more than ten hidden energy traps. Since there is no time in the front, it is also very wise to use traps to delay the pace. Inside the medical area, Joshua looks around the drab hall. The hall is wide and clean. At the edge of the wall, there are glass cabinets filled with silver white metal boxes. In the center of the hall, there are scattered experimental platforms, which are loaded with mechanical arms that should be used to make chemicals. At the end of the hall is a cold door made of steel, which should be the "operating room" of the unknown mechanic. Joshua''s sensing device can detect a faint smell of blood and disinfectant. He doesn''t care too much. The soldier strides to the door of the operating room, and the door is locked. When he senses someone approaching, it projects a light curtain, which seems to release some special soul wave to unlock. But how can Joshua have such a thing? How could he need keys and code words? Soldiers never need them. So Joshua clenched his right fist, pulled it back, and then, with a crisp punch, broke the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! The rapid and violent roar sounded three times in succession. After three times, accompanied by the creaking of steel distortion, the strong steel gate slowly fell to the rear, splashing a piece of tile debris. Stepping through the door, Joshua enters the operating room, where he can feel more blood and more soul. It seems that there is no light source inside the operating room. It''s very dark, but the soldier''s modified puppet''s eyes have their own lighting function. He turns on the light and scans the inside of the operating room. Joe sees a lot of things he had expected. Bodies. Lots of bodies. Incomplete, brain gouged, soul stripped corpse. In the center of the operating room, there are twelve operating tables arranged in three or four. On the operating table, there is a bright blue magic light. Joshua can see at a glance that the blue magic light can pull the human soul out of the body. On both sides of the operating room, there are two transport tracks, on which a corpse is piled up. It can be seen that when the transport tracks start up, the human soul will be pulled away, It will be like an assembly line to send the bodies of many children to the other end of the track. There was no "doctor" or "soul puppet" to guess. Joshua could not help but be disappointed. But he soon found out that the corpses were strange - there was no need to make wounds to strip the soul out of the body, but the corpses were covered with wounds of different sizes or even in different positions. Some had their brains removed, some had no heart, some had their arms cut open, some had their arm bones removed, some had lost their eyes, and some had lost their ears and inner ear cartilage. There was no rule. Every corpse had wounds and missing body parts. After a moment of doubt, Joshua immediately responded. "Super unit..." He murmured, then turned and walked towards the medical hall. In the hall, Joshua goes to the nearest glass cabinet. He breaks the door of the cabinet which also needs soul code, and then takes out a silver white metal box from it. Joshua uses brute force to break open the metal box which still needs password, and then looks at the things placed in it. It''s a pair of eyes in a glass can, floating in a pale yellow liquid, flashing a strange purple magic light. "It is." Joshua shook his head, his tone heavy: "the so-called super unit, that''s it... Part of the organ with extraordinary characteristics." This pair of magic eyes was swept by Joshua''s steel power. He already knew the power it possessed - it was a pair of magic eyes that could directly modify human memory with eyes. It could even directly control wild animals and insects, and let simple thinking wild animals worship him all their lives. Looking up, the soldier looked at the walls full of silver boxes, and a few of them had thousands of silver boxes. Joshua felt a kind of inexplicable coldness spreading throughout the room. There is no doubt that the soul is not the soul puppet and the only thing behind it. These children who are constantly sent from the breeding area have another important resource worth anyone''s effort to collect - extraordinary organs. Joshua''s eyes swept through all the cabinets. With his unique perception, he could feel that the legs and shins in the boxes were as light as a swallow, the heart was strong enough to give people endless physical strength, and it even kept the brain that could exert mental power, and the special organs that could spew out flames and ice. These organs, as long as they are slightly transplanted or simply used as props, can play an effect comparable to magic scroll or permanent solidification magic. Joshua even saw an arm bone that can let the host release powerful ray magic. This kind of ray magic is quite threatening even in the world of mirov, It''s hard to use it if it''s less than gold level, but here, as long as the arm bone is transplanted, the transplanted person will be equivalent to one more horror magic that can be used at least six times a day.But that''s not why Joshua is so concerned about these things. He lowered his head and looked at the magic eye in front of him. Joshua seemed to be looking at the eye preserved in the nutrient solution. The next moment, he stretched out his hand, and the silver light flashed in the center of the huge steel mechanical palm... At the same time, the magic eye light in the glass jar began to fade rapidly. Soon, an almost invisible purple "particle" appeared in Joshua''s palm. It''s not just this magic eye. With the silver brilliance of Joshua''s palm growing bigger and brighter, all the metal boxes in the cupboards in the whole medical hall began to shake violently, as if they were in an earthquake at this time. Then, after a few breaths, the silver brilliance of Joshua''s palm was extremely bright and reached the peak, All the metal boxes are floating out of a "particle", and then quickly gathered in the hands of the soldiers! Thousands of particles of different colors turn into an amorphous nebula. They rotate in the palm of Joshua''s hand, just like the nebula that soldiers collected when they were shuttling through the void. A nebula of steel particles. "High concentration" super unit "detected, start loading process." Suddenly, a slight electromagnetic wave came from the part of Joshua''s body that originally belonged to the soul puppet. It seemed to be a preset program. At the moment, it was saying with one eye: "looking for the access port of the super unit... Looking for failure. Search for built-in super energy storage device... Search failed. This body can''t load the super unit. " As the soldiers completely changed their bodies to one side, the so-called access ports and storage devices naturally disappeared, but Joshua didn''t need the power of these steel particles, he only needed information. And this preset notification program has given him a lot of information. "I see." Nodding his head gently, Joshua looked at the tiny nebula of steel in his hand. He finally understood the general process of human husbandry. First of all, the main purpose of the soul puppet side is still to collect as many souls as possible, but after all, the Siberian world is a small world. Even if it has undergone great changes, it can not become a high demon world. Any ordinary person can have a soul, and most people are almost worthless "soulless". According to Joshua''s inference, those ordinary xiboya soulless people in the breeding area only rely on brain thinking, and only need brain thinking. Only those who have experienced many years of technical work, such as who is similar to the existence of nameless mechanic, because of all kinds of high-intensity mental work, can they train their souls the day after tomorrow. And the children who are selected and brought up in the garden area from all over the breeding area are because they have the particles of steel... Because of the power, because of the natural extraordinary organs, they naturally have all kinds of extraordinary powers and souls. As for the so-called source of superpowers, it''s really hard to explain it. The whole Siberian world is in the middle of the vortex of emptiness. God knows how many worlds it comes from, and how thick steel particles will carry their own power through the world, even if it''s 9.19% of them just go through it once and then leave, But one percent will be captured by a mortal. For these mortals, acquiring the power of "super power" is equivalent to gradually cultivating the "soul" who can use super power. But what they never thought was that this is not a good thing. Having a soul is equivalent to sending themselves to the pasture of death. In the world of mirov, luck is possessed by the particles of steel, and the existence of power can be said to ascend to the sky. Since then, it has the capital to embark on the extraordinary Road, just like those young "warlocks" who were accepted by guantian white tower. But in the world of Siberia, this "luck" is the real way to take death, and the souls of those lucky people will be stripped, Their abilities will be collected, and their flesh and bones will become a part of this huge ranch. They are precious human flesh resources, meat crops. Joshua quietly put away the nebula formed by the particles of steel in his hand... Each particle is equal to the death of a Siberian child who has super power, but is deprived of soul and separation ability. In his hand, there are nearly ten thousand particles, which means the death of nearly ten thousand Siberian people who have just been slaughtered as livestock. And this is just the super energy unit stored in this medical hall. He doesn''t believe that there will only be one such facility, and there are only so many cabinets for storage. But the soldier''s heart at this time was unexpectedly calm. He didn''t even have much anger, because Joshua knew that in this case, anger was useless, even harmful. When a person''s heart was flustered, he was about to face failure. There is a conjecture in Joshua''s heart: the reason why Siberia''s world has changed from the low demon world to the medium demon world in a thousand years may be related to the fact that it is in the center of the void vortex and has been scoured by countless steel particles... Even Siberia, the steel python, has been kicked out of her body, and the whole world has become what it is now, It is also closely related to the existence of the void vortex.He didn''t forget what he came to this world for. However, when Joshua was about to turn away from the medical area and go to other parts of the garden area to have a look at the situation, suddenly, the ground shook violently, and even there were many cracks in the surface of the low and solid medical area. Then, the violent explosion, which was more powerful than thunder, started from a distance. It approached rapidly, and set off bursts of violent sound waves in the air. "What''s the matter?" The soldier was also quite surprised. He walked out of the door and looked at the direction of the explosion, which was the East. Joshua saw that, far from the garden, it was like the eastern breeding area at the end of the experiment. Now it was shining with colorful brilliance, and a huge mushroom cloud was slowly rising from there into the sky. At this time, the light of the original white dome quickly turned red. "Warning, warning: the enemy has broken through the fourth line of defense in the eastern breeding area, and the peripheral defense line has been completely defeated." With the sudden sound of the alarm and the rapidly turning red warning light, an inorganic sound without any emotion sounded in the whole garden area: "the guard puppets gather together and go to the eastern breeding area to join the fight!" Chapter 693 "It seems that this breeding area is really resisting something." In the face of the rapidly changing dome lights, as well as the sharp alarm, Joshua is very calm. In fact, in the face of this unexpected situation, or the Siberian people who were slaughtered as livestock before, Joshua was very calm. At most, he was surprised by the buildings and decorations made entirely of human body materials. As for other things, the soldiers had no idea at all. Because so far, he has not been able to confirm the truth of the world. The soul puppet side has indeed done a lot of strange, frightening and disgusting things, whether it''s brainwashing technicians who let them work for decades, kill and recover the soul after death, or treat people as a source of material, breed and kill, or even collect the supernatural to obtain the soul and super power unit, These are actions that make Joshua feel uncomfortable and disgusted as an intelligent life... But until now, he has not found any decisive evidence to prove that the soul puppet is the evil side. Sounds incredible? But it is. Joshua, who has been to many worlds, especially the Grandia world, knows that many things can''t be determined by "right or wrong"... If we say that Siberia''s world is to continue the existence of this world, so he just collects the soul burning, how should he evaluate it? If all the people in the breeding area are clones, and there are a group of natural people operating in the outside world, what can he say more? Joshua is the legendary power of mccrov world, not of Siberia world. For the sake of survival and for the sake of the world, order and civilization will go their own way. However strange and filthy this road is, it is also their choice. Those who come from different worlds do not have a high evaluation position. All of the above are the reasons that can be reluctantly accepted by the soldiers, so up to now, he has not ignited his anger, but looks at all this from an indifferent perspective. Now, the conflict has arisen, and the opposite side of the breeding area appears, and Joshua plans to see the situation. The huge soul puppet set out, and it slowly walked toward the East where the huge explosion happened. As the huge steel body walked, the surface layer of the body trembled slightly. You can see that there are many places on Joshua''s body surface that are fine-tuning, some parts and structures are disappearing, and others are becoming heavy. On the whole, Joshua''s body became larger and more sophisticated. With the power of steel, the soldier is optimizing his carrier all the time. Every time he takes a step, he is becoming stronger. But halfway through, Joshua stopped. He frowned, as if thinking of something. "My appearance is still a soul puppet... Hostile to the party attacking the breeding area. If you go there like this, you will be regarded as the enemy. " All the existence of the breeding area, no matter the soul puppets or the people being cultivated, can''t communicate with each other. The attacking party may be able to. Joshua doesn''t want to miss such an excellent opportunity to learn about the world. But it''s still a little difficult for today''s soldiers to change their image. His body is not liquid metal, and he can''t deform freely. Even if he can, who knows if those attackers can detect it? After thinking for a few seconds, Joshua immediately came up with a perfect plan. Turning his head and returning to the maintenance area, Joshua came to the gate of the sixth maintenance room. He opened the door and entered the dark maintenance room. The soldier went to the unknown mechanic''s bed, then squatted down slightly and pressed his hand on the opponent''s head. The next moment, the pieces of steel in the center of the soul puppet''s chest began to rotate. The silver glow from Joshua, mixed with the purple and cyan light of Siberian pieces, was released, and then infused into the unknown mechanic''s body along the soldier''s hand. At this moment, with a hazy halo on the surface of the unknown mechanic''s body, the huge vitality is transformed by the force of steel. You can see that the wound on the other person''s head that runs through the brain is rapidly being repaired, just like the counter current of time. A few seconds later, the wound on the unknown mechanic''s head had basically healed, only a little blood remained, and the stiff body had softened as if from the dead, and even the heart beat could be heard in his chest - but Joshua was still not satisfied. He controlled the life force and infused every cell of his body, and suddenly, he was very happy, The old face and pale hair of the unknown mechanic began to change rapidly. Ten seconds later, looking at the body of an unknown mechanic who was almost reborn as a teenager, Joshua felt that he had overdone it. "It''s a little too young... But it doesn''t matter. I just pretend to be a kid in the garden area." Resuscitating the body of the unknown mechanic, using mind control to disguise him as a xiboyan, to communicate with those who invaded the breeding area, this is Joshua''s plan. The mechanic''s soul was brought into the abyss by Joshua. He was a weak and broken soul. He didn''t know how long it would take to recover to the point where he could communicate, let alone resurrect. But just as it happened, Joshua planned to borrow the other''s body. If the body still existed after solving the problem of Siberia the steel python, Then he doesn''t mind helping the mechanic revive this young body - if the other side agrees.In his present state, death and life, nothingness and existence are not absolute. He can resurrect the dead, create void and create life. He can project quality, influence the world, recreate the ecosystem, reshape the body and return to the soul for an ordinary person. He has actually resurrected several worlds. On the bed, the boy with black hair got up slowly. He opened his eyes. His eyes were dim and rigid. But soon, with Joshua''s devotion, there was a silver flash in his eyes, and his eyes began to turn, full of vigor and vitality. "It feels OK." After a few steps, the soldier feels that he is controlling a puppet... Generally speaking, it''s all carbon based biological puppet machinery. Here, it''s the reverse. Joshua is quite happy to accept the fact that he is a robot. "It''s a little big, but it doesn''t matter." Using the unknown mechanic''s own body material as the consumption of recovery activity, the body of returning to adolescence is naturally smaller than that of adulthood, which makes the gray repair clothes a little too wide. However, with the slight modification of Joshua, the wide repair clothes become the same white robe as the children in the garden outside. Making sure there was no problem with his control, Joshua nodded, then reached out, put the body on his shoulder, and walked out of the maintenance room. He went to the end of the garden area, the eastern breeding area. Only then did Joshua realize that the garden area was actually very small. This is a hemispherical area covered by a translucent glass dome, with a diameter of at most five kilometers. Except for the maintenance area, the medical area and the garden in the center, most of them are buildings that look strange. They are square, without doors or windows, Stereotyped buildings, like tombstones, stand on the outside of the garden area, occupying about three fifths of the surface base. However, because Joshua could see electromagnetic signals and soul waves, he quickly found that these tombstone like square buildings should be information transfer stations for soul puppets. When he reached the edge of the hemispherical glass dome, Joshua didn''t see the door, so he punched, made a door, and went out. When the soldier stepped out and came to the breeding area, he felt the hot wind and the unspeakable bad air. "The average temperature is more than 35 degrees, and the density of dust in the air... It''s easy to get lung disease." The mechanical body of Joshua doesn''t care about dust, but as his puppet, the young body can''t be ignored. He feels strong discomfort. It''s better for the soldiers to create a dust-free area to shield dust. One front and one back, inside and outside the dome, garden area and breeding area, they are basically two worlds. In the garden area, the temperature is between 22 and 24 degrees, the air is fresh, there is almost no dust and bacteria, and the light is bright and comfortable. In the breeding area outside the glass dome, the average temperature is above 35 degrees, and there is a lot of dust in the air, even to the point of air pollution, the bacteria are still in the normal range, but the light is dim and yellow, Very bad for vision. At this time, he seriously looked around, observing the world outside the garden. There is an invisible boundary line between the breeding area and the garden area. In this 500 meter long boundary area, there is nothing and obstacles. It is completely blank. No one can pass through this boundary line without attracting people''s attention. Outside the boundary line, there are lush vegetation crops, which swing in the hot wind, It seems that I have been used to this environment for a long time. Joshua adjusted the focus of his mechanical eye. He could see that it was a piece of land that had been adjusted and planned for a long time. Each piece of land was square. Every few pieces of land like this, he could see a muddy canal. It was like a spider web, passing through each piece of land. Every piece of land as like as two peas, at least in Joe''s eyes, their width is almost identical. Even those who work on land are equally... Soldiers can see that in the nearest land of the garden, there is a personal shadow in the field, which seems to be fertilizing. But the way and movement of walking are almost the same, their expressions are stupefied and numb, and their clothes are the same gray brown, the same simple style. Joshua didn''t stop. He picked up his steps and walked forward along the canal. He found that even if there was such a violent explosion at the edge of the eastern breeding area before, these labouring tiberians didn''t respond. They didn''t even respond to the arrival of Joshua. All of them worked in a uniform way, It''s like robots imitating each other. Qiao Xiu saw that behind the farmland, there was a square house with exactly the same architectural style. In each house, there was a female xiboya who was handling the sundries and carrying the crops. The only difference was that occasionally there were children in several houses, and the women with children would take care of the children and would not go to work.It''s too average. It''s the only way Joshua feels. The same land, the same canals, the same clothes, the same houses... Even the ratio of men and women is equally distributed, a man with a woman, everyone is the same insensitive, eyes are the same dull empty, like walking dead. The breeding area is extremely vast. In addition to planting plants, there are also pastures. The only good thing is that Joshua didn''t see the human pastures he imagined. Behind the wooden fence, there is a hippopotamus with six legged fat animals. Although the herders are also xiboyans without any human flavor, at least, this is not the worst, Whether unintentionally or intentionally, the soul puppet and the existence behind it did not regard the xibyans as the source of meat, which made Joshua, who was prepared for the worst, feel relieved. Of course, maybe the reason is that the meat of Xieya people is not much, not nutritious and not delicious, that''s all. At this time, he could already hear the magic flash from afar. So far, Joshua was no longer observing the situation of the breeding area. He stabilized the carbon based puppet on his shoulder, put out a protective barrier for him, and then strode forward - the ground was sunken, the water broke, and the air was torn, Just a few minutes later, the soldiers came to the edge of the battlefield. Here is the edge of the breeding area. A black, magnificent wall about 20 meters high extends to the end of the field of vision. It envelops the whole breeding area and looks indestructible. But it was such an indestructible wall that a gap of more than 30 meters was blasted at this time. The magma caused by high temperature melting rock was still flowing. It can be seen that there are many fortifications built inside and outside the city wall, but all these fortifications have been destroyed. Joshua has been able to hear the fierce fighting sound. He looks up and looks in the direction of the fighting sound. Suddenly, he sees a dense group of soul puppets and a small group of unique Xieya people. The number of soul puppets exceeds 500, and each puppet is nearly two meters high. They are armed to the teeth and equipped with thick metal armor. Some puppets even hold strong anti impact shields. These puppets all have different weapons in their hands. The front row is shield and metal sword, and the back row is all kinds of magic guide equipment similar to furnace ray generator. Their movements are uniform, and they have a certain degree of advance and retreat in both attack and defense. There is no doubt that the fighting power of these puppets, if placed in the world of mirov, is equal to that of the alchemy puppet army of the seven gods church. However, at this time, such a puppet group is completely contained by a xiboya group with only seven people, and can only barely maintain without breakthrough! The long-range attack puppet in the back row held up the ray generator in his hand at the same time, and various kinds of rays flew out, including the golden red furnace ray, the ice blue solidification ray, and even the tragic green dissociation ray. These amazing ray attacks continued with the delicate cooperation of more than 300 soul puppets, Almost without interruption, however, as a young girl in the Xieya team stood out, she raised her hands, and countless ray attacks were all blocked by a layer of flashing white shield. The whole team was covered by a semicircular white shield, and all kinds of ray attacks fell on it, but even a ripple could not rise. The afterwave spread. The surrounding ground either melted, or condensed, or was completely disintegrated, but the team was safe. Puppets will not affect their morale because of ineffective attack. As you can see, the long-range puppets stop shooting, while the close combat puppets in the front row all take out their weapons and prepare to charge. At the same time, with the fluctuation of the shield, a tall white haired old man xiboya comes out of the white shield. He looks old, but his whole body is full of muscles, His body was covered with a light golden halo. With a slight movement of his body, the old man had already appeared on the side of a soul puppet. He reached out his hand and put it on the puppet''s chest precisely. He directly pierced the thick armor protection and extinguished the other''s soul core. Whoo! Countless swords, swords and axes fell together, and there were also high-energy rays from the air. The response speed of the puppets was far faster than that of human beings. Just as the old man began to attack, they also began to fight back - countless puppets swarmed up, as if forming a small iron hill, surrounded by the old man. But the next moment, accompanied by a roar, the old man with golden halo all over his body flew all the surrounded puppets and came out. His fists turned into shadows, flying five puppets around him. His chest armor was broken and his soul core was extinguished. "Extraordinary ability - the energy level is close to gold." On the edge of the battlefield, Joshua, who was watching this scene, raised his eyebrows. He had already seen that these xiboya people in front of him were all extraordinary people who had the power of steel and got extraordinary power. They had normal intelligence and strong strength. Ordinary puppets were just a scrap metal to them... But how could soul puppets only have such ability?On the other side, seeing the old man with white hair alone, he blocked the impact of almost all melee puppets, while the long-range puppets were almost unable to break the white shield defense. It was confirmed that the puppet brigade was obviously out of the enemy''s rear. From the beginning, several special puppets, which had been standing on the edge, began to move. "No. snova-11 harvesting application super unit loading" "No. snova-27 application for super energy unit loading" "No. snova-31 application for super energy unit loading --" "The application passed, the super unit started to load, and the load was successful." "We began to exterminate those who did not follow." With the slight electromagnetic signals and soul waves that only the body of a puppet can hear, the three special numbered soul puppets begin to produce all kinds of changes. You can see that the number 11, the leader, ignores gravity and flies out of the air, with a strong light blue light flashing around them, accompanied by the sound of rock cracking, The xiboya team, protected by the white shield, was shocked to find that the ground under their feet was torn by a huge force and became a floating island, which overturned and buckled towards the ground with all the people! At the same time, the puppet No. 27 took a step forward. It was like ordinary people tearing open their clothes and calmly tearing open the protective armor on their chest. With the falling off of the protective armor, everyone on the scene could see a hot golden red fireball appeared in front of the soul core of No. 27, and the terrible high temperature surged, All the dust around turned into Mars and floated in the air. After about one hundredth of a second of aiming time, the fireball roared directly towards the inverted xiboya team! At the beginning, the puppet No. 31 did not have any amazing changes, but with the loading of the super unit, its original steel body suddenly began to shake madly. At this time, No. 31 seemed to be blurred. With the passage of time, a violent wind began to rotate and wind around it, until finally, No. 31 was completely shrouded by the rapidly rotating and vibrating storm, At this moment, it rushed to the old man with white hair who suppressed almost all the melee puppets. They fought together in an instant. The rapid fighting produced a sound explosion, and the shock wave of terror spilled out between the two and broke out. The two melee based super combat forces bombarded the ground back and forth. The farmland rolled up and the ground cracked. Countless silt and dust mixed with the sewage of the canal were involved in the high altitude, and a muddy rain fell. However, it was strange and puzzling that even if the fighting was so fierce, the xiboya people working in the surrounding farmland and ranch still continued their work, Even if their ear holes are bleeding, their eardrums are broken by a terrible roar. "That won''t work!" In the small island held up and turned upside down by invisible force, in the team covered by white shield, there was a rather impatient male voice saying: "there are too many puppets in this plantation. Last time, we clearly eliminated several snova type super puppets, but now there are three more!" "There are more than three. You see, there is a super puppet in charge of the battle... Eh?" "The captain''s ability can''t last more than an hour, we''ve been fighting for about half an hour... Considering the pursuit of the plantation puppets, we should retreat now." "But it just didn''t work? We managed to blow up the outer iron wall. If we can''t go to the garden area to save a few compatriots, there will be too much loss! " "That can only be patient with gritting teeth!" Boom! The lava fireball hit the white shield, and the young girl who supported the shield took a step back. Her brow was wrinkled, her whole body was shaking, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood, but she didn''t say a word. Seeing this, the voice calling for retreat was even louder: "the iron wall has been overloaded. She is our only defender. If the loss is great, we must retreat!" Even though he was reluctant, the opposition was basically silent. With the resolution made, the old man with white hair, who should be the team leader, suddenly broke out. With one blow, the storm puppet flew hundreds of meters away, broke away from each other''s entanglement and returned to the white shield. At the same time, "We have to consume the living power of this plantation... We can''t do it for nothing," came the heartless voice "Do it, Magic Arrow." This proposal was accepted by almost everyone. With the light green light in the eyes of a thin boy in the team, the whole white shield also floated in the air. At the next moment, the xiboyan team quickly flew towards the surviving farmland and pasture, and another woman with long hair stretched out her right hand, The gray light beam condenses and shoots out at its five fingertips, and you can see immediately that hundreds of light arrows fall from the sky and land on all the numb labouring Xieya people! In an instant, hundreds of Xieya people died on the spot, their heads or hearts were shot through by gray eroding light arrows, and the white light shield still flew to other places at a speed close to slaughter, killing all Xieya people they could see. When the three super puppets adjusted their formation, they were ready to catch up with their enemies again, The team, which has killed thousands of people, is turning back to the gap of the wall at high speed to make a breakthrough."The loss this time is huge. I can only hope that the commander in the army will not be punished..." A sigh came from the white shield. The team preparing to retreat was about to cross the gap. They were worried about the unfinished task and the enemy''s tight defense. They were thinking about how to defeat the powerful super puppets next time, Cross the puppet brigade into their destination, the core garden in the center of the breeding area. But at this time, a depressing, deep, cold and clear murmur sounded in all their ears. "Stop." The voice seemed to come from the nether world, and also from the highest heaven. The incomparable Majesty was mixed with frightening and despairing aura. At that time, all members of the team felt their brains twisted and confused, unable to think at all. The white shield flickered a few times, then disappeared directly, and the power supporting the shield was also wobbling, In the end, we can only let them land gently. "Damn it! The soul puppet who governs the Department In the team, there was only one young woman with a strong and sober soul. Her eyes were full of incomprehension and despair... How could it be? The most powerful soul puppets are supposed to be stationed only in the plantations around the spiral tower in the center of the world. How can they be here? In a remote, nameless little plantation?! Those super puppets are going to catch up... They are going to be torn up and made into soul core and super unit Dimly, she was lying on the ground and thought of it like this. However, what came to her ears was not the uniform step of the soul puppet, but the rapid and incomparable sound of steel impact and explosion. Vaguely, she could hear the air breakdown, The noise of the fireball being blasted away, she can also hear the sound of the Nianli barrier being broken... Soon after, with the heavy and incomparable sound of footsteps in the silence, she finally came to her body. The woman raised her head difficultly and looked up. She saw a black haired boy with cold eyes, and... Behind him, the huge and ferocious puppet. "Listen." The woman felt that her hair was rudely grasped, and half of her body was pulled up by a huge force. She could hear a voice suppressing disgust and dissatisfaction echoing in her ears: "answer my question." "Why do you want to kill those ordinary people?" Chapter 694 "Tell me why." With patience and disgust, Joshua frowned, and asked the only woman awake in the Siberian group, "why kill those ordinary people?" ¡ª¡ªOf course, in order to consume the enemy''s living strength. It''s not hard to understand that soldiers can guess each other''s answers without the other''s answers, especially for him who has experienced countless battlefields. In the small-scale local war of modern war, we may also pay attention to morality and human rights, and will not kill each other''s civilians. But in the world war, what nuclear weapons, biochemical weapons, and unrestricted bombing and killing are all going on in turn, striving to turn the whole enemy country into scorched earth? At that time, who cares whether the civilians are innocent or not? Under the nuclear flame, even the Millennium monuments will be destroyed. The number of lives is as meaningless as dust. This is true of the earth with highly developed civilization and human rights, not to mention a strange world that seems abnormal. Joshua had no intention of interfering in the matter at first. The fight between the soul puppet and the Xieya people seemed fierce, but in his eyes, it was just a skirmish. Joshua knew from the beginning that this battle was at most to damage some ordinary soul puppets. None of the main combat effectiveness of the two sides had a powerful means of death. Although the light arrow could not be dodged, it could kill some ordinary people, It can pierce the outer armor of some low-level puppets and never destroy their core. The white shield can also block the attack of most super puppets. In addition to the powerful old man, the xiboya team can go whenever they want. Since there would be no serious consequences, Joshua was not interested in fighting. He wanted to actually see how the soul puppet loaded the super power unit, and how the ordinary people who held the power of steel fought... The result of the battle was really unexpected. The Siberian team could not break through the defense line of the soul puppet, so he planned to retreat, And the super puppets can''t stop each other''s retreat. But just as Joshua was going to follow up later and ask the retreating Tibetans about the situation, he saw countless light arrows shooting from the white shield like rain. Light can''t stop it, so in a flash, thousands of Xieya people died, and they fell down one after another, like an invisible scythe, cutting a crop. Joshua''s speed is not faster than the light, when he observed the light, people were dead, he could not stop. Are you angry? of course. Joshua had never attacked a weak man without iron, let alone slaughtered him - yes, of course he could understand his opponent''s behavior. At the moment of his opponent''s attack, he understood the reason for his opponent''s action, but it was because of his understanding that he didn''t like it, so he hated it. "In order to... Consume the power of this plantation..." The woman spoke, her voice was still shaking, and she didn''t seem to get away from the shock in the field of terror: "this time... We can''t... Get nothing, we have to finish something to go back, or it''s a waste of military resources... Kill them, These puppets will be in a hurry for a while and can reduce the supply of plantations... " Her words were stuttering, but more and more fluent at the back. When the woman answered Joshua''s question, she immediately closed her mouth, lowered her head, and did not dare to look at her silver eyes. After getting the expected answer, Joshua didn''t get more angry or have any other reaction. He just said flatly, "in order not to let the enemy get supplies, we have to kill the local civilians... Is that your explanation?" He had heard a lot of such reasons. Joshua didn''t use the local world language contained in the fragments of steel Python xiboya. He still spoke the common language of mirov, but because of the resonance of spirit, the other party could clearly understand his meaning. But just after Joshua finished, the woman on her knees shook her head. She seemed to want to get up and argue, but finally she retorted softly: "no, they are not civilians, they are just the production tools of those puppets! If we don''t kill them, they will continue to produce resources for those puppets to use! " In order to weaken the plantation, it is the simplest and most effective way to kill these "things" like walking corpses, which is much more convenient and effective than destroying the puppets. The woman wanted to say that, but she didn''t say it in the end. "Soul puppets regard them as livestock, as crops, and you also regard them as living parts, as enemy''s resource reserves." Looking at the woman kneeling on the ground, and the six people still in a coma around him, Joshua turned his head and said indifferently, "in a sense, the difference between you is really not big." "It''s different... And they''re not human at all."The only woman who wakes up is blue and white. She looks like she is in her twenties. Blue is the original hair color, but white is the real white hair because of overwork. For Joshua, this tired but energetic woman still can''t help refuting: "they have no wisdom at all, let alone soul, or even ability! They are not the same creature as us at all Hearing the other party''s answer, Joshua couldn''t help turning back. His eyes widened slightly, as if he had just begun to look at the group of sibbers in front of him. "... you can refute me from the point of view that this is war. You can refute me in terms of interests and values. You can refute me from the inequality of power between the enemy and us... I think of many kinds of answers, strength, camp, necessary tasks, and even simply look down on them. I think they are inferior people - every answer can answer my question. After all, it''s just my personal likes and dislikes. I just can''t stand you killing civilians who have no resistance. " The giant puppet slowly took a step forward. It picked up the carbon based juvenile body and put it back on its shoulder. From above, a voice of surprise came into the female''s ears: "but you didn''t. You choose to refute me from the point of view of species, so naturally With the help of the power of steel, Joshua can clearly analyze the essence of any life. He has tested the unknown technicians, the garden children and the ordinary farmers in the breeding area before. Now, he examined the woman''s face, and the results were not surprising. They are all of the same species, exactly, 100% of the same species. "Only you can''t say that... Only you can''t kill people like that." Anyone can do it, whether it''s a soul puppet, a six legged hippopotamus, or even a plant that has been demonized by high-purity magic, or even a warrior from an alien world. Only xiboya, you can''t say and do that. You are all enslaved by soul puppets and oppressed on the same front... But you don''t regard each other as the same kind. ¡ª¡ªFrom the breeding area to the garden area, he has been waiting for 20 years, but he has been waiting for people like you. ¢Ù Thinking of the unknown mechanic, Joshua sighed softly. He ignored the woman, and the soldiers who had removed all the defense puppets around him stood still and waited. "Ah..." "My head hurts..." "What''s the matter..." In this way, in the silent waiting, gradually, the comatose members of xiboya''s team who were impacted by Joshua''s field of terror gradually woke up. They were still confused at first, but then quickly recalled the last memory, The only sober woman took care of them, and they also turned their eyes to Joshua. At first, some members of the team still had a trace of resentment in their eyes, but then they saw the remains of most of the soul puppets around them, and recalled the terrible power. They immediately shivered and calmed down. "What''s the matter... How can that little... That compatriot be with the soul puppet?" "Look at the shape, it''s a bit like a supergolem of Nova type, but after special modification... It''s very big and powerful. "How powerful! Although he didn''t feel the super power, the soul was so huge that he couldn''t see the depth clearly... Just now his words shocked us all? Such a powerful soul is rare even if it is a puppet at the command level? " "Is that puppet controlled by him... There are records in the army that this kind of superpower can control puppets. The last central Jihad was led by this kind of superpower..." Joshua felt the faint but clear waves of his soul, and he looked at the faces, It seems that the team who just woke up immediately understood: Soul summoning. The transit and coordinator are both sober women. No wonder the other party can be sober in the field of terror, and can refute Joshua''s words. Her soul quality is dozens of times that of ordinary people, and she can be the coordinator of the whole team. "Did he wake up on his own? Now there are very few compatriots who wake up on their own. The ideological seal of those soul puppets is becoming more and more rigorous from generation to generation. There have been no people who wake up on their own for more than ten years. " "It should be that he attacked with us and the soul puppet just now, and even got angry for those things... If he didn''t wake up, how could he not know these things?" "Well, don''t talk much. Let''s see his reaction... Such a young self awakening person may be able to control puppets. If he can join us, he will definitely strengthen the strength of the army."After listening to the obvious fluctuation of the soul of the woman, the last steady fluctuation appeared: "look at the situation, let us know what the purpose of this young compatriot is." The soul wave ends. In reality, the white haired old man who used to suppress all the melee puppets by himself and block the storm alone stepped forward. He looked carefully at the young man sitting on the puppet''s shoulder, and then his eyes were involuntarily attracted by the huge steel body. After the reaction, he coughed, Ready to say: "excuse me..." "Your identities." Joshua''s voice interrupted his words. It seems that the soldier is unwilling to talk too much about other issues. He directly asked: "your purpose, the general situation of the world, the relationship between the breeding area, the garden area and the plantation, who made the soul puppet, what is the specific situation now, do you have any historical documents?" A series of questions were spoken fluently and clearly by him. Under the mental resonance, even all the people present could not understand the common language of mikelov, but they could know each other''s meaning. The white haired old man, as the leader, could be said to have dealt with them very well. He was just a little stunned, and then began to answer Joshua''s questions without any nonsense. "We are the fifth brigade from the rebel army, and the purpose is to go to the garden area and save all our compatriots." His tone was not fast, but not slow, and his words were forceful and clear. The old man continued: "I don''t know what''s going on in this world. Isn''t that the way it is? Both the breeding area and the garden area are part of this plantation... But there are also "gathering gardens" that do not cultivate but dig for minerals and gardens for other functions. " "As for now... What is history?" The old man''s response was appropriate, but he got stuck in the end. It seemed that he really didn''t understand the meaning of the word "history", so he was embarrassed. But Joshua could see that there was something else in the old man''s mind. He seemed to be glad that the soldiers were not interested in their super abilities. Otherwise, he would have to make up a story when he answered. It was really troublesome. But for Joshua, why ask again? At the same time when he pulled the team of seven out of the air, the soldier had roughly understood the superpowers of all the people present, and even their mutual names were known through soul communication. The old man, the leader, has a kind of self strengthening super ability, which can store energy at ordinary times and burst out when needed, so that he can keep his King Kong in good condition. His name is "chariot". The timid girl hiding behind the old man is the maintainer of the white shield. She has a rare super power of energy wall protection, which can be under a certain level, regardless of any type of impact. Her name is "iron wall.". The thin boys and long haired women who stand together have the ability of "floating" and "condensing light arrow" respectively. One is responsible for the transportation of the team, the other is responsible for large-scale cleaning and long-range attack. They are called "flying horse" and "Magic Arrow". It was the Magic Arrow that killed those Xieya people. At this time, she didn''t seem to have any reaction. It seemed that she just had a headache because of the impact caused by Joshua. And the other two men, one looks very weak, seems to be the ability overload, and the other is responsible for supporting each other, the sense of existence is very low. The power of steel held by these two men is extremely simple, but it is extremely pure. One is the "explosion" that can cause violent explosion through contact, and the other is the "invisibility" that can move through optical control and become invisible. Joshua guessed that it was the cooperation of the two men that could blow up the black wall outside the breeding area without being stopped by the soul puppet. The last one is a tired woman who seems to have no ability, but the ability itself is the soul. Her responsibilities in soul communication have been clearly revealed, that is, as the core of the team, she is responsible for soul communication, and also for lifting the ideological seal of "compatriots"... Her name is "unlock". This xiboya team is called by ability completely. It seems that there is no name at all. But when we think about it carefully, it is true. The name is just a code. As a super with different abilities, the ability name itself is a code that is striking and unique enough. "Explain what the resistance is." Joshua continued to ask. The old man and other members of the rebel army seemed to be at a loss. However, because of the great disparity in strength and Joshua''s inaccessible attitude, they decided to answer honestly: "the rebel army... Is the army against the soul puppet..." Through the story of the old man with white hair, there are other people''s supplements, Joshua quickly understood what kind of organization the rebels were. This is an organization that existed about a hundred years ago. At the beginning, it was just a small organization formed by a few lucky super powers who got themselves out of the garden to resist the soul puppet brigade that came to capture them. But later, with the gathering of more and more super powers, the general single "garden", that is, the gathering place of soul puppets, had not enough strength to destroy them, and these super powers even went back and forth to attack the "garden", rescued the children in the garden area, removed their ideological steel seal, and let them join themselves.So far, the rebellion has been quite large. According to the white haired old man, there are hundreds of small teams like them, and there are tens of thousands of scattered super powers. Decades ago, they even launched a jihad against the tower in the center of the world. However, not all the super powers have enough combat power, and the slightly larger soul puppet garden can gather nearly ten thousand fighting puppets. They often unite together to send troops to eliminate the rebel forces, so they are not staying in one place, but constantly moving to avoid the suppression of the puppet army, By attacking smaller plantations in the middle of the way to get resources and population supplies. As for the process, there is no need to say more. If you look at the numb Tibetans who have been cut off like grass, you can see that these rebels only identify with children with extraordinary abilities as their compatriots. They don''t have enough strength to unlock the mind of ordinary people, and they don''t have enough food to provide these worthless people. Every time they break down a soul puppet garden, the first thing they do is to destroy the soul puppet, the second is to rescue the super powers, and the last thing they do is to plunder all the materials, kill all the livestock and Xieya people who are too late to take away, and then turn the garden into ashes with a fire. It''s just like the ancient nomads. "This..." I don''t know how to call Joshua. The old man with white hair can only judge by his appearance: "this puppet master, what''s your purpose now?" "You are so powerful that you can defeat the soul puppet of the whole plantation alone. Why didn''t you leave before?" It seems that the whole siboya team seldom communicate with others, and they speak frankly and don''t know how to hide. If they didn''t have soul communication to coordinate with each other, they might discuss the topic of soldiers in front of Joshua. Facing the simple and direct inquiry of the old man, Joshua didn''t answer immediately. He turned back, At a glance around a mess of farmland, there are countless puppet remains and the bodies of Xieya people. The soldier whispered: "originally, I was going to see what''s wrong with the world." "But now it seems that the world''s problems may not be big... On the contrary, the whole spirit of civilization, even civilization itself, has completely rotted away and no longer exists." Joshua''s body was sitting on the puppet''s shoulder. He looked down at the wreckage of the soul puppet: "you are not human." Then he turned his head and looked at the people who fell in the mud and were killed by the light arrow: "you are not human." At last, Joshua turned back. He looked at the seven men''s team of xiboya, who was puzzled and began to be afraid, with a complex look of indifference or sympathy. "None of you are human." === There is no charge below=== I find that many readers have misunderstood what I mean. Let''s explain it here. The meaning of Joshua''s words is that no matter the soul puppet, the common people of Siberia, or the superpower of Siberia, as civilized individuals, are complete. The soul puppet can build planting areas and repair the world in a desolate world, but it has no humanity and wisdom, does things according to orders and rules, has no future, and the superpower has wisdom, But just like the ancient nomadic name, it does not produce, does not contribute to civilization, and even arrogantly tears the boundaries between itself and ordinary people. The ordinary xiboya people are not intelligent, and are blocked from thinking freedom. These three are torn, broken, and are not complete intelligent civilization individuals. There must have been a great problem with the xiboya civilization itself. That''s why it appears like this, causing great confusion among the individuals carrying civilization. That''s why Joshua said, "you''re not human", "you''re not human", "you''re not human"... It''s not emotion at all, but fact. I intended to say it in the next chapter, but it''s too late, Explain it first Chapter 695 At the beginning, because of the unknown mechanic, Joshua had great expectations for the rebel of xiboya, that is, the super group. The bloody diary records the thoughts and conclusions of unknown craftsmen for more than 20 years. The xiboyans that Joshua learned from it are a great civilization with profound research on technology, capable of making soul puppets and precisely transforming the soul. Their research on the soul is no less than that of the world of mirov, To the point that it can be called art - although this kind of art is used in their own head, what can they do? There are countless works created by high intelligence artificial intelligence destroying the imagination of the world on earth. Even in the continent of mcrove, some alchemists call on the casters to be alert to the abuse of high intelligence artificial soul. At the beginning of its coming, Joshua felt that Siberian world was such a world, The soul puppet conquers its own mother Xieya and takes it as the material and tool for its own reproduction, a typical civilization destroyed by its own creation. On the other hand, the existence of fighting with soul puppets recorded in the anonymous mechanic''s book, in Joshua''s conjecture, should be the remains of the civilization of the xiboya people in the past. They should have the same technology and culture, otherwise they would not be able to fight with each other all the year round. In his imagination - or in the imagination of the anonymous mechanic, Xiboya rebel group should be a "civilization". But this kind of imagination is gradually changing with Joshua''s deep understanding of the world. At the beginning, it was the soul test of the garden children: according to the fact that the children could play and sing nursery rhymes, Joshua thought that the West boyans should keep the most basic civilization, but then he found that there were no continuous memory fragments in the children''s brain, almost a blank, their singing and playing, It''s exactly like manipulating a puppet, just as today''s soldiers control the body of an unknown mechanic. The ordinary people in Siberia are livestock. They have no wisdom and are blocked from thinking and associating. They don''t even have the freedom to choose death. What about human beings? The above three are all torn and broken. They are not complete intelligent civilized individuals. Joshua''s evaluation of them is an objective fact. He didn''t insult anyone, and he didn''t intend to express his anger. On the contrary, he even extinguished the anger caused by "Magic Arrow" killing a large number of Xieya people... Because they really have nothing to do, For a group of people who are on the run, this is the only choice. The soil of civilized spirit no longer exists. How can we demand morality at this time? Of course, these are temporary views. Joshua couldn''t rule out what new information he found after that, which could change his impression from beginning to end, because now there are many doubts, such as the square buildings used for communication in the garden area, where is the connection going? You know, those are just pure information transfer stations, and there is no central core for thinking. In this case, who gives the soul puppet the task? There are attackers, defenders, long-range attackers, large-scale attackers, attack blasts, means of transportation, invisible AIDS and spiritual unloaders. This kind of team system is too mature. Joshua thinks that there are several unknown craftsmen in the resistance, It has the existence of civilization knowledge inherited from the previous generation of Xibo people. "It''s complicated." With a sigh, Joshua raised his head, and through the direction of wind and cloud flow, as well as the comparison of his surroundings when he came down from the sky, he immediately judged where he was: on the southeast edge of the Siberian world. So he immediately looked down at the northwest of the world, which is the spiral tower, and the direction of the countless steel buildings. The spiral tower is located in the middle of the world, which is the only place with large-scale man-made buildings in the whole xiboya world. If there is a real perfect civilization, it must be there. If there is a historical record of the time when xiboya was kicked out of the world thousands of years ago, it will only be there. Normally, he should start now, but not yet. When Joshua looked around, he saw the people of sibuya''s super team standing in front of him. They looked nervous and embarrassed... They didn''t understand what Joshua had said before, because their language was actually very imperfect. They only knew that, In front of him, this seemingly powerful teenager - they think that Joshua''s carbon based puppet is noumenon - seems very dissatisfied with himself. But Joshua was no longer dissatisfied. If he was angry because of his high expectations, now that he knew the miserable truth behind the rebellion, he would not have any expectations... Without expectations, he would not have any emotions. At this time, Joshua was just a little sorry and sighed, "Do you want to go to the garden area to save the children?" he said"Go, there it is." The huge metal puppet leaned slightly and gave way to a path. Joshua waved his hand casually. All of a sudden, the remains of countless soul puppets on the ground were moved to both sides, leaving a path open. At this time, due to the power of the soldiers, the seven people led by the chariot did not dare to say anything more, but swallowed their saliva and quickly ran towards the garden area, Among them, the thin boy, who was called "Pegasus", once again showed green light in his eyes, and the speed of the super team immediately accelerated a lot. Looking at the back of the departed superpowers, Joshua turned back and walked slowly towards the black wall at the edge of the breeding area. He walked very slowly, because every time the soldiers fell, all the remains of the soul puppets on the ground would shake slightly. He took a step forward, and the remains seemed to be dragged forward, Joshua took two steps forward, and immediately countless metals that could not be reused fell to the ground. As soon as Joshua walked forward, a variety of unqualified metal materials left the towed line. Until Joshua came to the gap of the wall, only a piece of high alloy and precious metal less than half a ton was left, which was selected from countless soul puppet wrecks. Under the transformation of some powerful force, this piece of semi silver and semi green metal turned into a ring, slowly floating behind Joshua''s puppet body and rotating on the metal ring, One inscription after another appeared out of thin air, and the strange force produced huge buoyancy, which made the heavy puppet body float. Joshua''s height rose slowly. He was still walking step by step, just like walking on the air ladder. He rose to 700 meters in the air and looked into the distance. Then he saw what he had already perceived on the ground. At the end of the horizon, the smoke rises like a giant pillar in the sky... And the cold metal light twinkles in the smoke Chapter 696 This is a story about a little boy that happened a long time ago. At that time, the boy was nine years old. He had a father who worked as a technical director in a large company, a mother who wrote full-time at home, and a sister who was four years younger than him. They lived in a small country in the middle of the mainland. Their life was peaceful and without ups and downs. The father is generous but busy, but the mother is strict at home. Her five-year-old sister is clever and sensible, but occasionally adds chaos to the family. The boy''s life is not perfect, nor miserable, but ordinary, normal family, normal happiness. But there is one thing that always bothers the boy, that is the expectation of his parents, teachers, even classmates and playmates. ¡ª¡ªWhat do you want to do in the future? What are you interested in? My children are so smart that they are sure to go to a good college. My students'' grades are not bad. I really should work hard in this direction. This is the habit of the people of Siberia. They like order, predictable and controllable life. From social engineering to national construction to children''s training and planning for the future, no matter what it is, they always like to make a lot of preparations in advance and make everything go according to their own ideas through various technologies and arrangements. Xiboya people can make everything run according to their own ideas, even in the world - this is the words that the central government boasted in the news at that time. At that time, xiboya people had developed facilities that could control the weather and suppress earthquakes. They boasted that the whole nature had been controlled by people. So it should be so for the people of zeberia. You should do this, you should do that, you should be this kind of person, you should be that kind of person - under the arrangement of parents, young boys learn mathematics, practice musical instruments, he thinks about exercises, studies physics, he accompanies books in cram school, takes notes in school, he travels around every day, Comply with the requirements of parents, learn one kind of knowledge after another, and strive to become the people they expect. As for his own ideas, the boy has not yet, and he doesn''t care, because he doesn''t mind living according to other people''s plans. This is true of the vast majority of Xieya people. At home, they should obey their parents, at school, and their teachers. If they enter social work, they should obey their superiors and officers. Most Xieya people live according to the ideas of others, which is the normal state of society. The boy didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this. He seriously followed the advice of his elders and completed the things they expected. Life went on like this. If there was no accident, the boy would gradually become a senior technician like his father and a part of the high class in the society. However, this kind of peaceful life did not last long. On a quiet summer night, a huge meteor shower suddenly fell from the sky, covering the whole night sky and even the whole sky of xiboya world. Its appearance was completely unexpected by the central observatory, and there was no omen before that. In the exclamation of passers-by, streams of light across the sky, these colorful, almost no one with exactly the same color meteorite seems to appear out of thin air, and then disappear out of thin air, it is clear that everyone saw these meteors fall from the sky, but no one found even a little meteorite debris. That year, the boy was ten years old. It was his tenth birthday. When he was looking up at the night sky meteor with his parents on the balcony of his home, he saw a dark blue meteor falling from the sky and falling into his eyebrows. And the next day, the world changed. Because, in the past, the "super powers" only existed in legends and movies, appeared in this world without miracles. The so-called super powers are those who possess abilities beyond the ordinary human beings. The superpower was first found to be a middle-aged man who was drunk, probably because of social intercourse. While drinking too much alcohol, he ignited a fire in his sleep. With his snoring, the flames spewed out from his mouth and nose, burning the whole bar and even half a block around him, and hundreds of people died. This immediately triggered a great social panic, It also enables the central government to be alert to the existence of superpowers. The whole world shows great yearning and fear for this unknown power that can easily kill others. They want to get it by themselves, but they don''t want others to get it. In order to decide whether this middle-aged man should be sentenced to death, the lawyers of both sides have launched a long tug of war in the xiboya court, which has aroused great social discussion. But soon, no one paid attention to the man... Because after that, other kinds of superpowers began to appear in front of the stage. Some of them have physical abilities beyond ordinary people, some can control water flow, some can become lightning, some can fly into the sky invisibly... Read power, frost, mind peeping, memory manipulation, gravitational repulsion, metamorphosis... The people who hold these abilities come from all corners of society, including senior officials of the central government, There are also vagrants nestling in the corner of the street. Since these super powers appeared, they quickly disrupted the social order.Some of them rely on their ability to do evil, and some rely on their ability to do good. For various reasons, the super powers fight with each other very quickly. They fight in the street and fight in the square. The government has nothing to do with them. The police and the army may have some deterrent power against the weak super powers, but for the strong ones, They have nothing to do with it. They are not afraid of normal weapons of war. No matter missiles or lasers are useless. Even long-range sniping will be discovered by some strange sixth sense. Even if the most powerful ones are attacked by fission bombs, they may not die. The emergence of super powers and their contradictions have rapidly affected the stability of the whole society, even if the government has begun to recruit some ordinary super powers on a large scale, because there are still a steady stream of super powers awakening, and there are many criminals, mental patients and anti social maniacs, Their existence makes the whole central government in a mess. The xiboya people without super power are in a collective panic. They feel that their peaceful life can no longer be controlled, and their lives are in the hands of some super power people who don''t know whether they are crazy or not. But the boy has a lot of leisure. The cram schools on the street have almost closed down, and even many schools have lost their normal teaching function. Countless students can only stay at home and wait for the day when the class reopens, but this day is far away, because the relationship between the super and ordinary people is gradually intensifying. As long as individuals have wisdom, character and different standpoints and ideas... As long as there are "differences" between individuals, there will be contradictions between individuals. The huge gap in strength brought by super power will enlarge the contradiction hundreds of times. Before there was no super power, there was a quarrel between two people. As long as it was not too fierce, no one would choose to fight, because they might be injured and punished. But if one of them has super power, he just needs to move his finger, take a look at it from a distance across a few streets, or send his ability into the other person''s body across the crowd, and choose the time to explode, he can easily kill this unpleasant guy in front of him, and no one can find evidence. Super power is too convenient and powerful. Before their ability, ordinary people are not much better than ants. It''s still an ordinary energy system. If you are a super power person in the spiritual department, maybe with one look, your personality will collapse completely and become a puppet licking each other''s shoes. If there is a real conflict between the two sides, will those who have the ability not do so? Perhaps, there are always people who want to believe in the quality of others and place their lives on the morality and self-control of others. In a word, today''s world only maintains a fragile balance, the relationship between the super and ordinary people is tense, but the relationship between the super is also extremely contradictory, unable to unite. The last straw to overcome this fragile balance is a few simple to incomparable news. After fighting again and again, the most powerful superpowers found that their own abilities could be improved by killing other superpowers and drawing on each other''s abilities. At the same time, they also found that the central government was secretly conducting research on the "anti superpower interference field" through clues they did not know who said, Trying to catch all the super powers. Thus, the war between the super and the super, between the super and ordinary people, began abruptly and unnaturally. That year, the boy was twelve years old. On the day when the war began, he was at home with his parents, celebrating his sister''s eighth birthday on the second floor of the house. While cutting the cake and lighting the candle for his sister, the boy turned his head and looked out of the window. Then, he saw a red light flash by, and the hot rays from left to back cut all the walls on the first floor. At the moment when he was too late to shout, the boy''s home and the whole street around him were completely destroyed and began to collapse rapidly. However, at this extremely dangerous moment, the boy found that his body, which was curled up because of the sudden fear, had been unfolded again. He felt that there was an inexplicable force spreading in his body, Let their own speed faster many times, actually directly avoid all the dangers, so that everything around is like slow motion. At this time, the boy''s eyes are flashing brilliant blue light, this energy overflowing light, is the most obvious characteristics of "super powers"! At this moment, time seems to be still for the boy. When he realizes that his home is being attacked by the superpowers, he immediately turns nervously and looks in the direction of his parents and sister. At this time, the boy''s parents are pressed down on their legs by the falling ceiling of the building. They look frightened and seem to be shouting. Their eyes are full of confusion and fear, And his sister has been buried by broken rocks and bricks, leaving only a small hand naked From the beginning, his heart was cold, and he became hopeful. Although he didn''t know why and didn''t understand what his ability represented, he was trembling. Now the boy knew that he might have the ability to help his relatives, At this time, he just wanted to save his relatives as much as possible. Thinking of this, the extremely nervous boy immediately ran to his nearest sister and ran to the layers of bricks and tiles.The boy wanted to clear away the debris and save his sister from the debris, but it was only after he had worked so hard that he managed to carry away a large piece of gravel that the boy understood. He can''t save anyone. Even if he wakes up, he''s just a 12-year-old boy. His instinct tells him that he''s in such a state for less than five seconds now. In five seconds, he can''t remove the gravel from his sister, and he can''t drag his parents away from the ceiling... He can''t recover anything. The rock is pressed down at an extremely slow speed, and his sister''s hand twitches at an extremely slow speed. The boy turns his head blankly and looks at his parents. Even if his time is accelerated, he can see the slow change of his parents'' eyes. That is the result of the gradual transformation from panic to fear... Despair. So, thinking of the fear of their parents and sisters when they were killed, I feel the joy of being able to save them, and now, little by little, waiting for the last moment to come, there is no point in prolonging the time, he can''t retrieve anything, Can only let oneself be tormented by the pain that becomes more long - the boy immediately roars, he absolutely does not admit this kind of fact! Five... Four... Three... Two... One... The boy frantically wanted to remove the gravel from his sister. He yelled with all his strength and threw rock blocks behind him. But the time was too short and there were too many debris. When the ability lasted for a long time, time began to flow again... The bright red blood spilled from the cracks of the rocks, The little hands stained with cake cream convulsed and then stopped twitching, and the parents'' anguished groans echoed in the boy''s ears. Snap. The boy sat down in the rubble. He was exhausted, and the strong feeling of exhaustion from nowhere spread all over his body. He was stunned to look at the stone pile overflowing with blood in front of him, his hands slashed by the rocks, his parents whose legs were crushed, and his mind was blank when he listened to each other''s cries and wails, In the distant city, there was a violent explosion and a raging fire. The bright light made the surroundings like day. Under the orange light, the boy''s sad and desperate eyes were shining with uncertain blue light. Inside the pupil, the hands of the clock rotate. Even if it delays, it will never stop. Just like fate. And this is the beginning of the war and the boy story. ¡­¡­ In the vast hall, 42 majestic metal pillars support the towering dome, making it gradually fade into the dark shadow. On the slightly depressed ground of the hall, rows of mysterious and complex runes extend towards the center. At this time, the spectacular array formed by countless regular patterns is shining with light blue light, and the energy is surging, Countless light particles scattered in the air disillusioned, so that the hall of the magnificent almost dream. But now, a "person" slowly wakes up from the throne in the middle of the hall. Little by little, he opened his eyes. There was a slight fluctuation of light and shade in the pupil of the flashing dark blue light, and the pointer of the clock was rotating. But soon, these sad waves dissipated and turned into incomparable indifference. "Master." The young girl''s voice sounded in his ear. It was a small soul puppet floating in the air. At this time, the puppet''s calm and little undulating voice came: "the 319th world line replacement failed, your observation failed, and you fell into the dream of the possibility of the collapse of the long river of time." "Yes." On the throne, the man is silent. After a long time, he turned his head and said in the same cold and calm voice as the soul puppet, "I''ve had another dream that I can''t even hope to capture." The man was silent, the hall was suddenly silent, and the slight buzz caused by the flow of magic reverberated between the magic particles and the dark dome. We could see that their light was gradually weakening, as if they had lost something important to support. In the hall, the feeling like a dream was rapidly fading, as if they were returning to reality from an unknown field. And just before the light was completely gone, he spoke again. "Let''s start the 320th time." The man''s voice is calm, and just because of his words, the time around seems to stop. Whether it is the dim magic light or the fading dream, everything is frozen and stagnated. The only exception is the tiny soul puppet floating on the side of the throne. At this time, the soul puppet is respectfully in the air, bowing his head and kneeling: "follow your instructions, Time Turner, destiny master, his majesty fatlovi. " "Now prepare for the 320th world line replacement, start to link the river of existence, start to light the initial light, and start to start the observer system."In the huge and magnificent hall, countless stars are shining, the light blue light is flourishing, and the mysterious runes are surging layer upon layer, forming two mighty streams of light, one surging, the other surging. On these two rivers, the dome shrouded by the dark shadow began to glow, along with millions of light clusters that seemed to be souls were ignited, hundreds of millions of stars bloomed in turn, as if the dome forged by the stars showed a magnificent posture - the twinkling of stars, it seemed to cover all things in the world, reflecting the whole world and the multiverse. Under the cover of such a dome, the river of light, which used to be calm like stagnant water, finally began to vibrate slightly, as if a drop of water was dripping in the middle of the river, and the layers of concentric circles began to spread until it covered the whole river. Until then, the voice of the soul puppet came in calm and without ups and downs. "Start the 320th observation." Chapter 697 Bang! There was a deafening roar in the atmosphere, as if two huge iron blocks collided with each other rapidly, making a huge crash sound that was instinctively dangerous. The girl named Tiebi stood behind the chariot and quietly watched the white haired but strong old man tear down all the soul puppets around him into pieces. In the garden area, not all soul puppets go to the front line to stop the invaders. In some important facilities, there will still be some independent guard puppets stationed, such as the warehouse area where they are now. After a long journey, the xiboya team went through the vast breeding area and came to the garden area. This process is familiar to them, and they have done many similar things for a long time. However, they will be attacked by some fighting soul puppets along the way, and they will kill all the labor puppets around as much as possible. Labor puppets are the name given by the rebel forces to the ordinary, soulless, incompetent and intelligent xiboya. They have very low combat effectiveness but a large number of them. They are responsible for providing material support for the puppets. Generally speaking, when the rebel forces break down a soul puppet garden, they will kill all the labor puppets, so as not to be rebuilt quickly by other soul puppets after they leave. Even if they do not break down, the rebel forces will try to kill a large number of labor puppets, so as to reduce the production of the plantation. This time, however, it was a little different. When the beam of light in the Magic Arrow''s hand began to condense, the "chariot" as the captain interrupted her ability release. After recalling the figure of the boy sitting on the giant super puppet, Magic Arrow also obediently stopped his usual cleaning behavior, and the party ignored the numb labor around and arrived directly in the garden area. There is no need to talk about the next thing. The xiboya rebel team quickly found the super power children paralyzed in the middle of the garden. After leaving behind the "Unlocker", "Pegasus" and "invisible", the remaining four super powers began to inspect all the buildings in the garden area and began to clean up the guard puppets stationed alone. "Captain, there are still fish in the net!" Not far away, there was the sound of Magic Arrow, and then came the low hum of beam emission. Soon after, some sorry voices sounded again: "ah, I''ve solved it. Captain, you don''t have to come here." "The ability of Magic Arrow is more and more powerful." After solving the surrounding guard puppets, the chariot that originally wanted to start stopped at the same place after hearing this sentence. He nodded slightly and said with emotion: "she has the highest potential among us. After a few quarters, I will be surpassed by her." "Maybe one day, she can cross that barrier and become a powerful superpower like the leader." Then, the old man noticed that he was behind him, ready to provide defense. He touched the girl''s head with a smile: "dear child, your defense ability is the most precious. In terms of value, only the Unlocker of the whole team can match you." "Well." The girl answered in a low voice. Then she looked at the boxes in the surrounding warehouse area and said softly, "do you need to inform the ''leader'' of these weapons and equipment to come and get them?" In the warehouse area behind the medical area, the gate was smashed by brute force, the remains of several soul puppets scattered, and the engine oil spilled on the ground. In the warehouse, boxes of rectangular metal iron boxes were neatly placed in the shelves, marked with obvious weapon icons. Knife, gun, room, axe, hammer, flail, shield... Furnace ray generator, frost ray generator, dissociation ray generator, high energy arc generator... A large number of weapons provided for soul puppets are stored here. "No, there are enough weapons in the army. It''s difficult to move if there are too many. We just need to destroy these weapons." As for Tiebi, the chariot shook his head. He took the girl to the deep of the warehouse area and explained: "of course, if there is any high-value weapon, such as the" super weapon "found by the leader when he broke the" seventh mine garden "last time, it will be valuable to take back... This is a great achievement." They came to a small room in the center of the warehouse area, which seemed to be an office. After destroying two guard puppets, the chariot searched the well guarded room, but found nothing. It is obvious that there is no super weapon reserve in a small plantation, and the old man was prepared for it. He shrugged his shoulders, took down a hexagonal prism with silver blue light from a cylindrical electronic table at the front of the room, and put it in his arms. "Every time the leader asks us to take back the storage unit, but what''s the use of it?" The old man complained to himself, but he had been used to this kind of work for a long time. After he was sure that he didn''t miss anything, the chariot with the iron wall joined the Magic Arrow and the blast, and was ready to destroy the soul puppet''s warehouse.In the garden, her hair is half gray, and the Unlocker wipes the sweat from her forehead. Through her own soul ability, she has calmed all the super children in the whole garden, making them close their eyes and sleep quietly. Next to him, two super powers with stealth ability and flight ability are guarding. If something goes wrong, they will launch the ability to take the Unlocker away safely. However, at this time, all members of xiboya super team felt a creepy sense of crisis. "It''s the soul radar!" A strong soul signal came from afar and swept the surrounding area for hundreds of miles. Sensing this, the Unlocker stood up in horror and said with trembling: "the hunter Army... They are coming!" "How come?" One side, Pegasus and invisible Qi lost their voice, they said in disbelief: "have they not been induced to the north?"?! The last communication also said that there was at least three months of stable period.... " "When did they come back?" At the same time, heavy footsteps sounded from behind the three people, and the chariot with iron wall and others came to meet. Everyone didn''t talk much, not only because of tacit understanding, but because the current situation is really tense to the point that everyone can''t speak. "Go and see what''s going on." As the leader of the chariot, he took the lead in speaking. He motioned to the flying horse on one side to show his ability. The weak super power man didn''t plan to save his physical strength at this time. With a slight green light enveloping everyone, the team of seven quickly flew towards the edge of the plantation. Soon, five times as fast as before, they arrived at the gap in the wall caused by the explosion, and it was almost here that all the members of the rebel super team could see the dust rising from the horizon in the distance, and the metallic cold light flashing under the smoke. It was a smoke screen that covered the sky and blocked the sun, as if supporting heaven and earth. There were countless Puppet Armies raising smoke and dust. A whole puppet army was speeding in the wasteland. They stepped over the rocks and mud, crushed everything on the way, and straight forward to their destination. At this time, a part of the puppets were separated from the army, They''re rushing in the direction of the plantation. Looking at this scene, all the people floating in the air were silent. Their faces and eyes were full of disbelief and panic. After half a sound, they could hear the Magic Arrow say: "God... This number..." "Not so much in the past few years..." "And direction." The old man at the head gritted his teeth. He had gone through hundreds of wars and decades of escape, but even so, his voice was still a little trembling: "they are marching towards the hilly area... The headquarters are stationed there now!" The rest of us have nothing to say... The soul Hunter army is the army used by the soul puppets to wipe out these fugitives. Since the last time the rebels attacked the spiral tower in the middle of the world, they lost their strength and lost countless high-level talents. It is very difficult for them to face the attack of the soul Hunter army, Nowadays, the rebel forces generally use various means to induce the hunters to go in the opposite direction, while they seize the opportunity to recuperate. But now, the inducement seems to have failed, and even the people who monitored the direction of the hunter''s army have lost contact... Moreover, the scale of the hunter''s army sent out by the soul puppet knows that the direction of the search is accurate, and it seems that it has really found the headquarters of the rebel army! "No, we need to get back to headquarters quickly!" The chariot suddenly turned around. He looked at the thin boy who was scared and was about to bite his lips. He said in a deep voice: "Pegasus, take the Magic Arrow, the Unlocker and the iron wall leave. If you are overloaded, you should speed up to return to the headquarters and inform the leader!" "Blasting, invisible, we stay, can''t add burden to Pegasus!" "... yes!" A uniform reply came. After all, the rebel army is a military organization. Although the chariot does not seem dignified, when the old man, as the captain, really gives orders, no one else dares to refute them, but accepts them happily. Even if he is ordered to stay, it is almost the same as blasting and invisibility. As a matter of course, he made a series of decisions. The chariot watched the flying horse take the most potential and precious three talents to the sky and fly rapidly towards the hilly area. The old man was relieved and could not help sighing. The hunter army won''t let go of any escaped superpowers. They already have a large team separated from the army and come to kill their team... This is the only solution. At least, you can''t let your old man delay the survival of other more valuable people. Maybe... Invisible and explosive, let them see their luck. They have stealth ability and should be able to escape the pursuit of hunters.Thinking of this, the chariot couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Today''s sun is still dark, but it doesn''t reduce the heat in the air... But soon, the old man was stunned, because he saw a familiar figure. The huge metal ring rotates slowly, and on the shoulders of the burly puppet sits the young man with black hair, who is probably the child of the self awakening superpower. Looking at the distant army of hunters indifferently, he doesn''t want to escape at all. "Come on - let''s go!" Because the Pegasus left, the old man on the ground immediately yelled to the sky: "leave quickly, that is the army of hunters, specially hunting our awakened superpowers!" "Now that you can fly, don''t stay, leave quickly! Run as far as you can But no matter they were teenagers or puppets, they didn''t pay attention to his meaning. They were suspended in the air, waiting quietly, and seemed to be lost in meditation and memory. Through the turbid and hot air, Joshua looked into the distance from high altitude, watching the puppet army rushing in the distance. He could see that the observation mirror of the puppet body was focused, and the young man''s eyes became deep and distant. The familiar air and the familiar environment seem to be a time retrospection. He seems to have gone back to the days when he was still on the earth and the battlefield of the third world war a long time ago. How many years ago was that? Asked Joshua himself. The time of full sneaking into the game is not synchronized with the real time, plus the memory fusion brought by crossing, he can''t determine how long it has been, but no matter how long it has been, he will never forget what he saw and experienced at that time. Some memories that seemed to be buried in the sand emerged, and Joshua recalled them in silence. It was the darkest period since modern times. Merciless wars swept the whole world, and no country could escape. Human beings wantonly threw their weapons at other people''s homes, destroyed cities and villages, flattened farmland and pastures, whistling missiles and even nuclear bombs, and most of them were intercepted by defense systems, But some of them still arrived at their destination - smoke of gunpowder, mushroom clouds slowly rising, and millions of people died. At that time, the scorching wind swept all over the fields, and the turbid smoke and dust drifted away with the clouds. The haze shrouded the earth. Sometimes it was cold, sometimes it was scorching hot, and the weather staggered on the small planet. The organized army and the same chaotic enemy were fighting on the battlefield. The strong electromagnetic chaos caused by the abuse of super weapons made the command ineffective, You can fight enemy troops from three different countries in Asia in one day, or you can run into a small group of civilians from five countries in Europa. At that time, the air was as turbid and hot as it is now in the world of Siberia, full of dirty dust. A boy grew up in such an environment. He accompanied his parents as soldiers and traveled with the army. During this period, he saw all the beautiful things: the exiles in the last days helped each other friendly, built a self-sufficient gathering place in the mountains, and patriotic civilians spontaneously provided materials to help the army, Even among the enemies, there are praiseworthy ones, who maintain order, appeal to stop, and want the crazy high-level to stop this meaningless killing each other. However, he also saw all the ugly things: in order to fight for materials, friends who had been in contact for many years turned against each other, through the chaos of the disordered era, ordinary bullies and hooligans controlled a large group of civilians, wantonly expressed their desires on them, raped, beaten, even maltreated and killed, cannibalized... In the last war without law, Goodwill will become precious, but malice will be magnified hundreds of thousands, especially in the territory of other countries, in the home of the enemy, once the ugliness is magnified, it will become hopeless. Killing civilians is such a thing. The enemy''s army marched by, and no one survived along the way. The old boy walked with the army. In the silence of the soldiers around him, he saw the corpses everywhere and the blood all over every corner. He saw the soil blackened by the blood, and saw the stumps and pieces of meat hanging on the ruins of the house, He saw the bodies of men and women were shot out of blood holes one by one, and the organs of different colors flowed out from the wounds of the wreckage, giving off a disgusting smell. Wolf dogs and rotten birds gnaw on the incomplete corpses. There are no survivors, no living people. Maggots wriggle in the smelly sewage. Pus grows in the rotten tissues. Pregnant women who are about to give birth are cut through their stomachs. The formed babies fall from them and their bodies are crushed. It seems that someone has stepped on them carelessly. He had never opened his eyes to see the world - a blessing, I have to say. The memory vanished and Joshua''s eyes refocused. He heard the voice of the rebel group behind him and knew what they were doing, but the soldiers didn''t care. He looked at the world in front of him and the army of puppets that was coming rapidly. There was no fluctuation in Joshua''s heart. He just sighed softly.He did not like the massacre of civilians. He did not agree with it in any case and could never accept it. This is the disgust engraved in his soul. He does not like the bullying of the weak by the strong and the violence against the weak who have no resistance. He will never allow such things to happen as long as he can. Joshua hated all this and would never change it. This is a personal subjective position, which will not be replaced by any conditions. Even if he knows the difficulties of the xiboya resistance, he will not change his opinion and help them in this aspect. When he is angry, Joshua even wants to use his own strength to impose his own values on the xiboya resistance, He intends to use his own strength to achieve his own goals and spread his ideas. But he won''t do it, to be exact, rudely. After calming down, Joshua has already worked out a series of countermeasures... He will teach the rebels the correct training methods for their super abilities. He will enhance their strength and open up the future. Joshua will make them strong, make all of them strong without being controlled by "conditions", and let them not kill puppets, You can enhance yourself by arousing the puppet. If you have enough food and clothing, you know honor and disgrace. With enough food to live on, people will have the basis to discuss etiquette and law. With enough power to support themselves, people will know the use of morality. The reason why the xiboya resistance is so difficult is that they are not strong enough to block the puppet army and establish a stable base. They can only rob the resources of the soul puppet garden from time to time and then wander around. In such a situation, "civilization" can not be developed. The fugitives will always be fugitives. There is no possibility for them to go further. But Joshua can make it possible for them. On the ground, the invisibility and explosion, which were ready to be hidden according to the order of the chariot, stopped at the same place. They watched the old man stride towards the flying puppet division, and wanted to remind the other party to leave quickly. For this, they had no choice but to keep up. All the members of this xiboya super team were rescued and raised by chariots from various plantations... Chariots are relatives and fathers to them. They can leave anyone for their lives, but they won''t leave each other. They are preparing to keep up with the old man and help him remind the puppet master to go quickly. But in the middle, they stopped and gazed at the sky. Not only the explosion and invisibility, but also the chariot, which was warning loudly, was staring at the words. Even in the distance, the Magic Arrow, who was leaving quickly under the blessing of Pegasus'' ability, turned her head and looked at the growing plantation. Her worried and agitated face showed a trace of uncontrollable surprise. Because, they saw, that incomparably gorgeous color. Jingling... Accompanied by the metal collision, as if the bell general crisp sound, large pieces of colorful particles overflow from the body of the burly puppet, red, blue, yellow, green, black, white, silver, gold, numerous complex and gorgeous color particles in the air in accordance with the orbit, floating in the puppet''s side. "Super unit!" After a short pause, the chariot exclaimed, he knew that this is the super power unit used by the super power puppets. For such objects of unknown materials, the rebels could not destroy or use them, and they could not even touch them, so they had to ignore them. In the final analysis, the production of super power puppets is small, and they can only load one at a time, so there is no need to pay too much attention to them. But now, they see thousands of super power units floating around the giant puppet, they rotate in a very regular and natural aesthetic track, like bright stars. They saw that the tall and solid puppet moved. It stepped in the air and slowly walked forward. Countless super units, the particles of steel, began to collide with each other and combine with each other. Finally, six octahedral gemstones with strange colors were formed. Their surfaces were flowing with wonderful brilliance. Finally, they flew towards the steel ring behind the soldiers in turn. "I can''t help doing this kind of thing... I can''t ignore it." Under the incredible gaze of chariots and others, Joshua walked towards the direction of the hunter army. He closed his eyes and then opened them again. The structure of the puppet''s body was deformed by the force of steel and became more smooth and ferocious. The soldier gazed at the world in front of him, the smoke and atmosphere, the hot wind and the army. He smelled the blood of human blood evaporation and the iron smell of metal. If that''s arrogant. "Pride is pride, I admit it." Six octahedral gems, made of countless steel particles, are slowly inlaid on the rotating disc. The powerful power is integrated by the higher power. With the injection of the power of steel, the rotating wheel of steel releases a terrifying energy wave, which even shocks the atmosphere and arranges all the smoke within several kilometers, It has formed a vast and incomparable dust-free space."Super unit loaded - loaded successfully!" The electromagnetic signals are transmitted in the atmosphere, but no one can hear them except soldiers. Come on Chapter 698 On the other side of the earth, the army of soul puppets is marching in silence. It''s an army that ordinary people can''t imagine. All of them are tall puppets more than two meters tall and fully armed. Their heavy steel feet are enough to lift dust on the ground and make smoke rise in the sky. More than 3000 attack machines equipped with inert heavy armor, like iron towers, are used as vanguards. Their right hands are equipped with giant sickles, cone hammers and chain saws that are difficult for normal human beings to use, The left hand, without exception, is equipped with a heavy shield as big as a door. The thick alloy is forged with the most advanced techniques, which is enough to block most of the super power and physical attacks. Behind these assault type puppets, there are two times as many as them. Although the armor is weak, they are equipped with various kinds of targeted weapons. They carry all kinds of ray generators, long-range physical throwing guns and guns, as well as targeted "energy stance generators". If the weapons carried by these puppets pour out at the same time, they will be able to instantly destroy a large Legion in the age of ordinary people, not to mention the energy shield formed by the resonance of stance generators, which is enough to block the attack of a number of powerful superpowers. This is the end method customized by the soul puppet for the xiboya rebels who attacked their own garden. The "Hunter army" is a group of killing machines that are armed to the teeth from the beginning to the end. Most of the super powers can only escape when they see them, and there is no spare land for them. But different from what chariots and others imagined, this army of hunters is not the one they have worked so hard to draw away - the one they are familiar with. Now, as in the past, it will take almost three months for them to circle in the north of the mainland before they can return. This army is a brand new one. The productivity of the soul puppets is far beyond the imagination of the escaped superpowers. They hold almost all the resources in the world. Since one is not enough to wipe out their enemies, they will create a second one. If the second one is not enough, they will not mind creating a third, fourth or even fifth one. They don''t care. "High intensity hyperfield reaction detected, four runaway Hyperpowers found in front left." "Send a third team to clean up." Among the silent armies of soul puppets, complex electromagnetic signals are mixed and soul waves are transmitted to each other. Centered on several "strange" puppets with special shapes hidden in the army, a small team of hunters is separated from the army and rushes towards the nearby plantation which was judged to be "captured" some time ago. A few scattered superpowers. Soul puppets will not despise or be careless. According to the program and algorithm in their soul core, they come up with an elite suppression team, which can not only weaken the combat power of the headquarters, but also suppress a reasonable number of super powers. They are located in the center of the army, responsible for transferring information, and commanding the core puppets of the army to continue to move forward with the army, Toward the predetermined goal, the escape superpower''s "base camp" gallop. But before long, the core puppet in charge of transferring information gave a little pause, and its soul core almost received dozens of urgent messages at the same time. "Tbeta-8453 lost signal." "Tbeta-8457 lost signal." "Tbeta-8459..." "Number..." "The third team is out. The establishment was cancelled. All off time confirmed... Confirmed as 1 second. Search database... Match succeeded. The enemy is the first level high superpower! " There is an almost endless data waterfall flowing in the observation window of the core puppet. Its eyes are shining, and it is rapidly processing information. A few seconds later, the puppet has made a decision: "it is confirmed that it is a first level high-level capability, and according to the clearance agreement, the target of the hunter army will be transferred." "All ready." In the wilderness, the momentum swallows the sky and eats the earth, and the huge steel army suddenly stops. It changes from extreme motion to extreme stillness. The rectangular dense array disperses in an instant and becomes a scattered but regular formation like a fish scale. The next moment, the whole steel army turns 180 degrees, and then advances towards its own goal, which is worth destroying. At the same time, in front of the wall of the plantation, the shaking chariot blinked, and his incredible eyes turned with his eyes. He seemed to want to see what was happening in front of him, but what came into his eyes was only the wreckage of the suppression team that had begun to drift in the wind... It was not so much the wreckage as the dust, and the fine silver fog was falling on the ground, It became tiny grains of iron sand. What happened just now? The old man could hardly see anything. He just saw a small team of hunters from afar come to kill him and others. At that time, the chariot had almost given up calling Joshua to run away with him. Instead, he planned to hide with invisible and blaster as soon as possible... But the next thing was completely beyond his imagination.Ferocious heavy-duty puppets equipped with inert metal are marching forward with earth shaking steps. They are tough enemies that the old man can hardly destroy with all his strength. When these enemies come, there are more than 20, followed by twice as many long-range attackers. For ordinary super powers, this number has been regarded as a killer, and most of them even run out of energy, It is also impossible to defeat these highly targeted enemies. However, in the face of such a thorny enemy... The big puppet floating in the sky only clenched his fist slightly, which made the steel wheel behind him burst out a silver light, and then all the incoming enemies were wiped out. What kind of ability is this? The chariot had never been seen before. He didn''t even have time to see it clearly. The enemy had completely disappeared, and there was no debris left. He looked up in horror and looked at the figure floating in the sky. But soon, he found that the huge puppet and the black haired boy on his shoulder were rising rapidly. He had gone deep into the air for thousands of meters, and was still rising rapidly. The old man was stunned, Then suddenly thought of something, looked down to the ground. Suddenly, the chariot took a cold breath. He could not help stepping back and almost fell to the ground. In the distance, as the puppets step forward, the "thunder" shaking the earth is getting bigger and bigger. A piece of silver steel cloud is rushing towards the plantation at a very firm and exaggerated speed. The wind is howling. You can see layers of semicircular cyan energy shields rising from the puppet army. They blend and resonate with each other, Finally, a translucent force field shield is formed. When the chariot looked at this scene, he could not help thinking of the last decisive battle with the puppet army ten years ago. In the valley and basin of western Siberia, more than 70 powerful superpowers led their own teams, facing up with the hunter army in the mountainous area with complex terrain. At that time, it seemed to be the same. Silver clouds were surging on the ground, Never seen before, the cyan energy shield stood up, withstood the bombardment of countless superpowers, was equipped with inert armor, and almost ignored the low superpowers. In the shock of the crowd, the heavy puppets burst into the array, waved their ferocious weapons and launched a massacre. Since then, there has been no confrontation between the rebels and the hunter''s forces. Is he going to escape? Well, such a powerful person should not die in this situation. At this time, the chariot can''t see Joshua''s figure, and the cloudy sky is covered with dust. Even the most advanced optical instruments can''t penetrate the dense dust fog, not to mention the naked eye. However, in the old man''s heart, he was dragged away by the invisible and blasting. Suddenly, a continuous thunder came from the sky. Not only the chariots, but also the two super powers who are anxious to escape and hide can''t help looking up into the sky. Not far away, the core puppet, who is marching rapidly with the army, also raises his head, the observation lens is focused, and he also stares at the high altitude. Then, they saw - the sky, which should have been covered by countless dust and gravel and could never be seen clearly, suddenly emerged layers of deep and incomparable darkness - the cold and humid atmosphere spread rapidly, and almost in an instant, the world around them seemed to have changed, as if it had been dragged into an alien world. "Is this... An illusion?" The chariot raised its head. In his eyes, the sky suddenly appeared dense black spots, almost covering the whole sky. Thousands of sudden water mist masses appear out of thin air in the dry sky, and then spread into clouds during the thunder. The fierce wind surged up, and the black cloud, which was so gloomy that it was suffocating, spread in the sky like ink in the water. Almost in a few moments, it covered most of the world. Almost endless water vapor rolled and accumulated in the wind. They spread rapidly and covered all the sky in the field of vision, and then swallowed the setting sun! The sky and the earth are completely dark. Then, with the high sky, the tall figure standing in the dark clouds and thunder raises his right hand, and the power that can''t be described in words bursts out of the puppet''s rotating disc. At this time, the silver gems are dim, the cyan gems are bright, and his right hand falls heavily, so the sky is thundering and the torrential rain is pouring down! Click. The dirty water drops fall on the glass mirror of the core puppet''s observation device, and the wiper sweeps it to ensure the clarity of the observation mirror. However, after the first drop of water, followed by lightning and thunder, endless torrential rain, the gloomy atmosphere spread, I do not know where the rain mixed with the dust in the air, covering the whole land, almost can be called the rain of muddy water washing the world, soaking everything in their own body. The rain makes the surface muddy, and countless surfaces that could have been stepped on turn into swamps. The mighty army of puppets suddenly stagnates, and most of the heavy assault puppets are trapped in the mud, almost unable to move.According to the weather forecast of the garden, the next rainfall should be 13 days later. In the flustered army of puppets, such a stream of information flashed through the soul core of the core puppet. It had never encountered such a situation. Even machinery felt confused: "the weather has changed, why." "It can''t be a superpower... How can a superpower change the sky?" On the ground, whether it''s chariot, invisibility or explosion, the three superpowers of the rebel army are stunned. If the enemy was reduced to ashes in an instant before, it would be beyond their imagination to change the sky! There was once a powerful superpower who could control sandstorms in xiboya''s Resistance Army. He could block the attack of the hunter army with his own strength and provide sufficient retreat time for others... But how could his ability to raise sandstorms covering at most one plantation compare with the sky movement of creating dark clouds out of thin air and bringing down endless rainstorms in the whole field of vision? In the whole hundred years of the resistance, there has never been a super power with such ability and energy level! Boom! But reality does not leave time for anyone to react. With the roar, more than a dozen blue thunder lights brew in the friction of the clouds, then fall to the ground, and the explosion appears in the army of hunters. The thunder evaporates water vapor, turning the rain into white fog, and the excessive condensation of violent current mixed with the high heat of everything, instantly runs through the energy shield, Destroyed dozens of puppets. The rain falls like an arrow, and trillions of water drops are stretched into a line in the air, turning into sharp spikes. In the sky, the thunderous thunder is incessant, the lightning is incessant, and the blue thunder is falling one after another. Like a lightning storm, it lashes the atmosphere and the ground, as if the whole world is shaking violently. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The core puppet, who is helping other puppets escape from the mud swamp, suddenly senses an extremely urgent alarm. In the soul radar, it notices that there is a bright spot in the sky, which is falling rapidly from several kilometers. Its speed is far faster than all puppets, and even faster than some bullets. "High energy reaction detected!" "The high-energy superpower is rapidly approaching, ready to attack!" "Attack The core puppet orders decisively. So, among the puppet army, a few ghost puppets with strange shapes came forward. They almost had no human shape, and their whole body was like a giant beehive. Now, in the beehive''s nest room, there were white lights. A few seconds later, thousands of energy light masses of the size of human heads burst out from the beehive at the same time, and then turned into a series of light particles, Towards the bright and huge spot of light in the radar! But it''s useless - just as the self guided supersonic light particles are rapidly approaching the light point, a strange wave sweeps through, and all the light particles explode directly in mid air. The great energy dissipates the rain, creating a temporary blank area in the atmosphere. At this time, the core puppet found that the light spot in the soul radar didn''t fall in a straight line... He tilted slightly in the midair orbit, and then, in this way, he rushed to the whole soul puppet king''s array¡ª¡ª Bang Bang - because of the rainstorm, all the ray generators are temporarily unavailable, So the repressive puppets took out the spare solid ammunition and guns, and began to intercept the high-speed object. The shooting accuracy of these puppets was almost as high as that of any skilled soldiers. Thousands of weapons that can be called anti-aircraft machine guns fired together, creating a layer after layer of fine firepower network with almost no loopholes in the sky. But it doesn''t make any sense. The bright spot in the soul radar ignores all intercepting firepower. It breaks through the atmosphere and even keeps accelerating and approaching. "Distance 2500, distance 1790, distance 430... Prepare for the impact!" The core puppet uses electromagnetic soul wave to control the whole puppet army, but it is too late. Bang bang! It''s like a meteorite falling on the ground. A violent explosion takes place in front of the hunter''s army. The violent shock wave shakes the rain and atmosphere, making the air boiling and turbulent. In the center of the explosion, a huge mechanical body that had never appeared in the world came out of the hot steam cloud and appeared in front of the puppets. "This is the power... No, the power of steel." The floating ring rotates slowly behind him, the six color gems of silver, cyan, red, black, gold and white rotate, and Joshua clenches his right fist. At this time, the silver and cyan fragments are dim, and the white steel fragments are shining. In front of him are thousands of soul puppets who are well prepared and fully armed."Not bad." Chapter 699 At this time, torrential rain, countless blue thunder fell from the clouds. Joshua stood on the earth, the thunder light fell on his side, but he could not get close to his body surface. The soldiers did not leave any time for the soul puppets around him to react. He directly extended his right hand and clenched his fist at the void. On the endless metal ring behind him, the white gems suddenly glowed. The so-called super power, in fact, is the power of micro steel. It combines with human life and can show infinite mysteries. Joshua once collected a large number of steel particles in the void. At that time, he realized that these particles themselves can be fused. As long as he collected many particles of the same type of steel for fusion, Then you can make things by hand that look like pieces of steel. The six color gem is the product of his fusion of steel particles collected in the medical area. This product is very rough and full of experimental ideas. It can only be used once, and then it needs to be recharged again. But even so, the power of this man-made power is still so powerful that it is unimaginable. Silver gemstones represent the pure force of steel, which means that the control of matter can create or dissociate. Cyan gemstones are natural phenomena, which can create clouds, thunder, lightning and torrential rain out of thin air. Now, the white gems used by Joshua represent pure shock. The white light flickered, and the invisible wave spread. Just listen to the high pitched sound in the air, like the roar of tens of hundreds of dragons. The swamp land within nearly 1000 meters around began to shake rapidly. In this earthquake like vibration, the mud shuddered and turned into tide. The whole land was like a dark brown ocean, Hundreds of soul puppets are struggling to escape, but they are directly shattered by the high-frequency waves hidden in the mud and turned into oil parts. "Superpowers... I see." Joshua stood in the same place, motionless. He looked at the super power he inspired raging in the world, as if he had realized something, but his expression did not change at all. But the hunter army did not collapse. They were still moving forward. Even though more than 300 puppets and lightning were engulfed and destroyed by mud, there were more than 300 behind them. With the hum of tearing air, these pure killing machines finally crossed the blockade and came to their target. A giant puppet that is more than five meters tall and growing up. This is a mechanical structure that has never been seen in the world of Siberia. It is rugged and ferocious. Its arms and joints are covered with sharp blades and angles of attack. On both sides of the helmet, there are two steel horns protruding like dragon horns, on which the thunder is flowing, flashing blue lightning. On the chest of the giant puppet, a golden swirling core is rapidly forming, The hot air blows out of it, making the surrounding rain evaporate into fog. It is still getting bigger and bigger. It can be seen that the soles of the puppet''s feet are sinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. The surrounding sand seems to be attracted by a force and merged into the puppet''s body. It can be seen that the damaged puppet fragments in the soil are also absorbed and become the nourishment of the giant puppet. A heavy puppet was the first one to break through the blockade of rainstorm, thunder and mud tide. The observation equipment it raised its head saw a huge object twice as high as them, and the opponent clenched his fingers and made a straight fist! Boom! It''s like a volcanic eruption, a direct explosion of the atmosphere, accompanied by a loud noise more shocking than thunder in the sky, peerless force suddenly diffuses with a strong wind - just pure boxing wind, it breaks through a cylindrical hole that runs through thousands of meters in the rainstorm, and the violent force even blows the surrounding mud swamp away, exposing the sandstone deep in the earth! The heavy puppet, the leader, was firmly hit by this blow. On the spot, his armor burst and burned, and his body was torn apart. Its parts splashed like countless shells and fragments that were rapidly cracked. Just these fragments, more than a dozen puppets were knocked down, and more puppets were put out of their soul core by the penetrating force contained in the boxing style, There was no further reaction. In the distance, chariots and others look dull. They watch the thunder and lightning around them, the earth shaking in the torrential rain, the familiar puppet becoming bigger and bigger, and then strike a fist that makes everyone feel trembling. Powerful... To frightening. This kind of power is too terrifying. Even the heavy puppets equipped with inert metal armor have to work hard to solve it. This is still a one-on-one situation. However, the giant body just hit and directly paralyzed dozens of puppets. And it''s getting bigger. "No, be careful!" At this time, the chariot was able to recover, and just as he blurted out his warning, a series of completely different strong energy fluctuations suddenly broke out around the huge puppet!"Apply for super unit loading --" "Emergency agreement passed, overload state opened" "If the target strength is beyond the scope of measurement, apply for full armed lifting of the ban" In the army of hunters, one by one soul puppet with special structure pauses slightly, and bursts of different energy waves break out in their bodies, At that time, all kinds of abilities were launched in the rainstorm, and the hunter army was enough to open up the biggest card for the xiboya super rebel army to chase the escape all over the world! That is more than 100 super puppets with special abilities! Bang, the air surged, a soul puppet in the shape of a birdman was shocked, and its whole body turned into a stray arrow and galloped towards Joshua. Its speed had already exceeded the speed of sound several times. The sharp blade of air, which vibrated rapidly, extended at the front of its body and could cut through hard rock and metal. On the other side, a snow-white soul puppet is shining all over. An invisible force directly lifts the ground, pinches it into a stone ball with a weight of tens of tons, and then smashes it down like a meteor hammer towards the giant puppet. In addition, there are many strange abilities that can emit fire, frost, lightning, acid, rays, dissociation, explosion at the same time. With the cooperation of soul puppets, all attacks do not conflict with each other. Instead, they achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two, and their aftershocks spread across the earth, Rolling up a wild hot wind -- tens of hundreds of steel puppets shuttle through the rain and fog, jump in the thunder and lightning, they exceed the speed of sound, make the air emit a shrill hiss, control the super power machinery at this time, overload, and then break out¡ª¡ª They all rushed to the giant puppets controlled by Joshua! Seeing this scene, the invisible and explosive on the side of the chariot shivered on the spot, because under such an attack, no matter how hidden they were, they would not be spared. Even the aftereffects of these super powers could easily kill them. But in the next moment, when everyone thought that the giant puppet was more or less dangerous, with a strong explosion, the light was dim, and there was a roar. When the distant super powers opened their eyes again, they could only be shocked to see that the soul puppets at the front had been twisted into pieces of rotten iron by a huge force, The giant puppet is holding another super power puppet which is burning all over at this time, tearing it into two pieces with calm action, just like tearing a sashimi. As you can see, the head and upper body of the Birdman puppet completely disappear. It is pointed to the place where its super power is the strongest and the most vulnerable. The violent power is mixed with energy and backfires, completely smashing its half body. The snow-white Nianli puppet is photographed as a sheet of paper. Two of its huge hands, which can''t be shaken at all, press it from left to right, and grind it into thin slices like a hydraulic press. All kinds of super power puppets exploded and scrapped one after another. Under the swift attack of the huge puppets, the original fierce puppet army fell into complete chaos. The so-called simultaneity is only relative. For Joshua, the simultaneous attack of the soul puppets is almost all a flaw. At the moment when it is urgent for ordinary super powers to speak with him, it is enough to make several moves. Just now, it is so. More than seven super power puppets attack at the same time, They felt that no one could deal with these attacks at the same time, but Joshua could, not only could he, but he could fight back one by one in order of priority. You don''t even need to use superpowers. The powerful puppet army met the wrong opponent. At this time, the chariot in the distance could see that all kinds of super powers were rushing towards Joshua''s direction, countless strange shock waves, energy beams mixed with strange spirit, and soul waves were coming. However, it seemed that the giant puppet did not intend to continue to use any special abilities, facing the overwhelming tide of super powers, Joshua just clenched his five fingers. In the next moment, countless boxing shadows burst out with strong wind pressure. Every boxing shadow exploded in the air, crushing all attacks! The giant puppet finally steps, he moves, so the earth shakes. Every time he steps, he flashes hundreds of meters away. Every time Joshua makes a move, he can directly destroy a super puppet. He struggles with all kinds of super powers with pure impact, and then crush each other without any fancy. Control the earth and rock, smash, control the particles, blow away, create temperature difference, crush. Under the huge gap of size and strength, the giant puppet, which has grown to nearly 10 meters high, can directly destroy a super puppet as long as it reaches out its hand. The whole army of hunters has no ability to fight back. No matter what the attack is, it will not work on the giant puppet. Even if there are some special abilities that can damage Joshua occasionally, after a few seconds, as the puppet remains on the ground are absorbed and fused, his damaged place will be able to repair itself. With almost all the super puppets completely defeated, other ordinary puppets will naturally become simple targets and be easily swept away."Is this... A superpower?" Looking at Joshua almost like cleaning up the garbage, burying a whole army of hunters, the chariot looked at the front with dull eyes, and could not help murmuring. "No It seems that he heard the other party''s question, and the burly - or rather, the huge steel puppet didn''t look back. He raised his right hand, crushed the penultimate puppet in his hand, and then replied in a low voice, "this is the power of steel." At the end of the speech, he released his hand, and the soul puppet had become a piece of debris. The heavy hand fell, and only the light blue soul core fragment turned into smoke and floated in the air. Because of the rainstorm, the swamp, the thunder, the earthquake, and Joshua''s hand, nearly 10000 huge Hunter troops have been destroyed. When Joshua used his steel power to activate those gemstone powers, through which familiar and unfamiliar wave motion, he fully understood that his steel power was actually very similar to these powers. The difference between the two was that the power was single, but his steel power was plural and powerful. Yes, he manipulated matter, created things, had no divine power, assimilated matter, evolved, deformed, self evolved... Joshua''s steel power itself represented ten powerful super power polymers, so in the end, instead of using disposable super power gems, he used his most familiar methods to solve problems. It seems to be the use of brute force, but in fact, it is the simultaneous effect of "self evolution", "material assimilation" and other abilities. If it is not for the rapid transformation brought about by the force of steel, how can ordinary steel puppets resist the attack of thousands of heavy puppets? In the end, except for the last special puppet that looks different, all the other puppets are broken into pieces by Joshua. No puppet in the whole army of hunters can stop Joshua who uses pure steel force. The soldier even has the illusion that his steel force, if the elements can be extracted from it, Then it may be able to extract seven or eight pieces of steel fragments, so that the owner can master all kinds of special and powerful forces. Even if it is immortal, it is not impossible. Furthermore, how much power does this great being control and how much power can it split? But just to think about it, no one but Joshua could take apart his steel power, let alone the world. So Joshua came to the last remaining puppet of the hunter army. This is a very ordinary looking puppet, which can''t be distinguished from other ordinary puppets at a glance... But for Joshua, who can see electromagnetic waves and directly monitor electromagnetic signals, this puppet releases and receives too many signals, which is abnormal. It seems to be responsible for the communication of the whole army of hunters, All the external signals of the soul puppet need to go through its transit, and all the external orders must go through its transit to be sent to other puppets. In other words, this puppet is the communication center, or even the control center, of the whole army of hunters. Lifting the beast enough to hold the puppet firmly, Joshua grabbed the last remaining puppet, that is, the core puppet. Its limbs had long been broken by the soldiers, leaving only the bare body. The silver light flickered between Joshua''s palms, and the pure force of steel immersed in the puppet''s body. Joshua plans to use the power of steel to read the information stored in the puppet directly. He even plans to trace the existence behind the communication through the unique communication channel of the puppet. However, just seconds after the steel force eroded the opponent''s body, the soldier could not help but let out a cry "Wait a minute." Slightly raising the soul puppet in his hand, he seemed to want to see each other''s structure carefully. Joshua frowned and said in a rather surprised tone in a low voice: "this is... Self-consciousness?" "Can soul puppets produce self-consciousness?" Chapter 700 The rainstorm gradually subsided, the dark clouds slowly dispersed, and the rare fresh air was surging between the heaven and earth where all the dust had been swept away due to the rainstorm. At this time, it was dusk. We could see the faint yellow sunlight at the end of the horizon and the stars looming in the dark blue sky. It has been a long time since the people of Siberia saw such a pure sky. On the muddy ground, Joshua grasped the core puppet that had been cut into a stick. The puppet''s huge hand was a little loose, so as not to crush the precious material. A soul puppet with self-consciousness, in other words, can be called "intelligent life" - Joshua had imagined this possibility at the beginning. After all, the source of the soul core is the soul of ordinary people, and the soul puppet has the potential to become intelligent life. But Joshua didn''t expect that there would be one in the hunter''s army. According to his estimation, this kind of existence should be the upper level of the soul puppet, who is responsible for giving orders and judging the situation. How could he fight in person? But this kind of thing has nothing to do with Joshua. He doesn''t care about the social structure of the soul puppet. He just needs to search the other party''s information. In this case, having a soul is not a bad thing, or even better, because he doesn''t have to bother to decode it. The silver light in his hand flickered again, and Joshua used the force of steel to connect the soul of the core puppet, and began to build an information link bridge, ready to search for the information in the other''s heart. At this time, the soldier had a deeper understanding of his own power. Through the "information link" ability of steel power, he became more and more skilled in soul searching and memory searching. Moreover, as he gradually understood the relationship between steel particles and super power, Joshua had roughly understood how the so-called "power" was used by ordinary people. If the source of the particles of steel, as Joshua imagined, is the remains of the boa constrictor after the world was broken, then these fragments of the world will undoubtedly be attracted by other worlds. The particles and the magic tide sweep through countless worlds together, and then they are intercepted and absorbed by the souls of the creatures in them, making an ordinary person a superpower. But what if this world is a low demon world and no one has a soul? In fact, this is not a big problem, because the soul is just the best interceptor, but it is not the only one. In addition to the soul, the body of intelligent life itself, as the life derived from the force of steel, can naturally absorb the particles of steel, but the probability is relatively low. However, the result of using the body to absorb the particles of steel will create the Siberian world. When the particles of steel reside in a certain body organ, the super power will naturally disappear. However, because of the existence of the particles of steel, the super power who originally had no soul will also quickly give birth to a soul to control this power, The particles will also slowly move to the soul and eventually merge into one. Once the soul is born, then everything can enter a virtuous circle. With the birth and death of the soul, the energy concentration of the world will increase rapidly, and the increase of the energy concentration can in turn speed up the birth of the soul. More souls can intercept more particles of steel, making the world absorb other powers to destroy the world more quickly and become stronger and stronger, It''s getting bigger. This is a perfect virtuous circle. Ordinary people will get extraordinary power. In the end, the whole race will naturally hold the soul, and the world will have more and more power and energy concentration... Although everything is based on the destruction of other worlds, it is true, Joshua even guessed, This is the origin of some of the world''s extraordinary powers. And the essence of power is actually the concretization of some extraordinary ability. Ordinary people without magic and fighting spirit can only use their own vitality and physical strength to urge it. When they have a soul, they can use mental force to urge it... As for people with extraordinary ability, when they get super ability, they only need to use magic and fighting spirit, Because the essence of magic and fighting spirit is actually the aggregation of many powers, but the former is extremely primitive, and the latter has become an order system that can be exercised and continuously advanced. Joshua''s power of steel is advanced by the cohesion of vitality and fighting spirit. His power itself is the largest super power, and the most powerful power aggregate in the plural number. If the strongest super power obtained by ordinary people is e to s, then he is at least SSS, or even beyond the theory. When the "information link bridge" was completed, Joshua ignored the struggle of the core puppet in his hand. He broke each other''s spiritual barrier and entered its soul. Soon, he finished browsing the core puppet''s life. "Not long after... Was just made?" The giant puppet let out a buzzing sound. Joshua swept the memory of each other for only thirty-one days. He could not help but feel clear in his heart: "no wonder the performance is similar to that of the ordinary soul puppet. He has not had time to produce his unique" personality "and" self. " This core puppet was born in a large industrial area in the center of the world. It was made at the same time with other hunter armies, and it was born with the mission of commanding the whole army. Its soul core is specially made, which has dozens of times the capacity of other soul puppets, so it can be responsible for the command of the whole army. In addition, its spiritual power is about 100 times that of ordinary puppets. Even if dozens of super powers are added together, they will be crushed by it in the aspect of pure spirit attack.Up to now, the puppet is still fighting against Joshua''s invasion... But how can ordinary people''s spiritual power influence the soldiers? This kind of struggle is as weak as a mosquito ant. Joshua patiently smoothes each other''s struggle, and then continues to analyze the soul. He is looking for the source of the puppet''s self-consciousness, and the spirit sweeps every detail in the other party''s information database. So, soon after, Joshua heard a mechanical voice. "Load the controller permission. Load the believer packet. " Accompanied by the noisy sound of metal collision and production in a large industrial base, a soul puppet''s calm and non undulating voice rang out: "Congratulations, alpha-7739, you will become the core of the second hunter''s army and gain the primary management authority." "Praise the creator, the promoter of time, and our master." And the master of memory, the core puppet just made at that time, alpha-7739, repeats the pious prayer in the same flat and emotionless tone. "Praise the creator, the promoter of time, and our master." This is the origin of self-consciousness. "... faith?" Joshua broke the spiritual connection with the core puppet. The huge head of the puppet did not change its expression, but the black haired boy who came out of the cockpit on the back of the puppet looked puzzled. The two bodies controlled by Joshua looked at the broken and no longer rebellious core puppet body, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Do soul puppets still have faith?" Because of this unexpected message, Joshua did not hesitate to deepen the link with each other''s soul - he wanted to see where and what was directly connected with this core puppet! In the distance, the center of xiboya world, the information processing center labeled 0-003. In the huge trapezoidal steel building, there is not even half a soul puppet walking, because the entire 55 meter high giant steel structure is a huge puppet consciousness aggregate composed of more than 7000 soul cores. 0-003 Information Center No.1 is responsible for the dispatch, mobilization, personnel integration and engineering planning of all puppet parks in the southwest of the world. It is directly under the supreme center and the third level of the whole soul puppet sequence. It has the authority to directly mobilize 15 large industrial bases and more than 50 agricultural and mining Parks without reporting, More than 300 worm shaped micro machines are responsible for its daily maintenance and dust cleaning. The information center is almost indestructible. Under the condition of energy, even without maintenance, with its solid infrastructure, No. 0-003 information center can continue to operate for more than 700 years until the necessary parts are aging and damaged. However, now, there is a strange low roar from the core of the information center, which should never have broken down. With this roar, a weak vibration begins to shake the whole structure of the information center, and then it becomes more and more intense. Click, click, bang! Inside the center, some precision instruments were damaged due to violent vibration, bursting out of parts, and all the micro machines carrying out maintenance work inside were stopped. Their body surface was flashing blue light, as if the energy system inside was out of control. On the outside of the information center, countless busy soul puppets stop, because the fluctuation of command suddenly disappears... But in a moment, the crazy alarm sounds in their receiver! "High risk information pollution! High risk soul pollution! There are foreign souls invading the information center! The pollution level is rising rapidly and is about to break through the firewall. It is suggested that the No. 0-003 information center carry out self destruction, and the No. 0-003 information center carry out self destruction - Countdown to self destruction, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 -- " At the instant of the rapid alarm, the observation devices of all the soul puppets around suddenly went dark, Then they start up again under some force... But even if they start up again, they still can''t see the external environment, they can only see a piece of black. In this dark screen, a pair of twinkling silver eyes are gradually emerging from the nothingness, as if to replace the eyes of these puppets. But just as the two silver pupils were about to be fully visible, the Information Center No. 0-003 also completed its self destruction. With a low hum, the reaction furnace directly below the information center was completely overloaded, and a bright electric spark flashed across the inside and outside of the whole building, burning down all the equipment along the way. At the core of the information center, energy lightning flashed everywhere, One by one, the energy flows are disorderly twisted and twitched in the atmosphere. In the core processor, all the 7000 soul cores are self collapsing and destroyed in the surging energy flow, and the internal temperature of the building instantly exceeds 300 degrees, becoming like a melting pot. All storage devices and servers have been physically destroyed. Fragile precision devices have been subjected to Lightning Overload and 300 degree high temperature without being destroyed. They are no longer available. At the same time, other information centers have also received this message, and all of them have temporarily closed the access to external information, And began to strengthen the firewall.At the other end of the world, Joshua, who had just lost contact with the other end of the world, frowned. "What kind of mental barrier is this? How can it be so powerful?" His tone was a little puzzling: "is it really difficult to be a soul puppet to the point where I can''t break it?" "No matter how the link is black screen... It seems that the technology of soul puppet is really stronger than I thought." At this time, the chariot and others had slowly crossed the swamp area with a lot of electric charges, and came to a position behind Joshua. They looked very worried, but they were still slowly approaching. But just as the three were preparing to walk through a complex swamp terrain, the giant puppet and the black boy turned their heads together, They said in an electronic voice with a response: "chariot, is there any news about the puppet''s" faith "in the rebel forces "What is faith?" Looking at the blank faces of chariots and others, Joshua felt that it was useless to ask them, but it was meaningless to continue to search for the soul of the core puppet - the link between the other side and the distant place seemed to be broken. Joshua could not continue to explore information through the information track, and even if he still kept the link, it was useless. The firewall was too strong, He can''t get in for a while. "Believer data package, and the prayer..." Without paying attention to the frightened chariot behind him, Joshua whispered to himself, "if I guess correctly, the innate special soul core structure, coupled with some limited authority, can create a soul puppet with partial self will, and when the puppet has a soul, It will be loaded with a packet called "believer" to cultivate belief in a certain existence. " "Creator, promoter of time, master, listen to this name, do you say..." After pondering for a few seconds, the soldier frowned and said in a low voice, "behind these soul puppets, is there a God who created" puppets " But why? Even Joshua, who is not very interested in becoming a God, knows that if he wants to provide faith for a God and get spiritual assistance that can resist divinity, then the believer himself must have a firm will and a complete soul. The stronger the will and faith, the purer the help, and the more complete and powerful the soul, the greater the amount. The belief of soul puppets is the data package implanted into the underlying program. This firmness is undoubtedly better than most people, but their souls... To tell you the truth, Joshua thinks that they are not complete at all, but just barely. No matter how pure this amount is, it can not provide much help. Moreover, if we really need faith, why not design some "faith garden"? It''s just like the "plantation garden", "industrial garden" and "mining garden" are specialized in harvesting food, industrial products and raw materials. The "belief garden" is specialized in brainwashing ordinary xiboyans and super powers, so that this group of brainwashed people can be provided blindly, and then provide a large number of beliefs as trust batteries. This kind of design, no matter how you think about it, is better than spending dozens of souls to create a defective puppet of self-consciousness and let them provide faith. "No, maybe there is such a garden, but I didn''t see it." For the time being, Joshua felt that it was meaningless to continue to think in this regard. At present, the situation of xiboya is becoming more and more interesting and complicated. When the soldiers think of it, they can''t help humming. They don''t know whether it''s interesting or not. Xieya and soul puppets, superpowers and rebels, the collapse of the last generation of civilization, the origin and end of war, puppets with self-awareness and belief, spiral towers in the middle of the world, gods hidden behind the scenes, and most importantly, steel boa constrictors driven out of the world. There are more and more secrets in the world of Siberia hidden in the center of the vortex of the void. Joshua can''t help but have a premonition that all these things are related. The expulsion of Siberia, the steel python, is not an accident for no reason, but a planned man-made action, It''s probably the person who made the current situation in the world of Siberia. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really interesting, whether it''s a person or a puppet, an individual or a civilization, the world where the Commission is located is beyond my imagination again and again. Just behind Joshua, the chariot trio was watching the battlefield carefully. As bystanders of the battle, they were not attacked. At most, they were frightened. No matter the earthquake, swamp, rainstorm or thunder affected their location. I don''t know whether Joshua deliberately did it. At this time, the chariot looked ahead, and he could not help breathing out a breath. Everywhere you look, you see the remains of puppets. The puppet buried in the earth, shattered by shock, dumped in the water, scorched by the thunder, fell into the swamp and couldn''t move. The puppet whose soul core was blown out had no debris at all, and was blown into powder by the huge iron fist... Within a few kilometers, the earth was in a mess and devastated, Dirty oil mixed with muddy water surging in the crevice of the soil, can smell the smell of iron.In just ten minutes, a whole army of ten thousand hunters was annihilated, leaving only half of the puppets in the other party''s hands that were probably broken... And the chariot knew that this was not the limit, because when the torrential rain fell and the thunder roared, he saw the wind surging in the surrounding atmosphere, and the rudiments of more than a dozen tornadoes emerged in the gloomy world, but he didn''t know why, Instead of making tornadoes, Joshua used the next ability. When it comes to ability. The chariot couldn''t help looking up at the back of the huge puppet. Six precious stones were shining on the rotating steel ring. Silver, green, platinum, red, black and six colors work regularly. Powerful energy surges in the air, producing various kinds of energy particles. If a gem means a super power as powerful as before, then these six gems are priceless. They also mean that they are enough to completely destroy the hunter army and the power of the Resistance Army. This huge puppet and young man in front of us is a dangerous person who can kill the whole Resistance Army with his own strength! Moreover, the other side seems to be very dissatisfied with their killing of labor puppets. But what can we do... The old man who has already entered the old age and basically experienced the rise and fall of the rebel army can''t help sighing in his heart. Unlike the ordinary young superpowers who don''t know anything, chariots certainly know that the labor puppets who work outside the original place are the parents of these superpowers! It was almost clear when the first baby in the rebellion was born - when everyone saw that the woman with a swollen abdomen, who was suspected of having a malignant disease, gave birth to a baby in pain, all the smarter people in the rebellion almost understood how life came into the world... And in the discovery plantation, When the labor puppets also gave birth to children, the middle and high levels of the resistance almost knew where they and others came from. At the beginning, the initial rebel forces wanted to save some labor puppets from the garden, but these ordinary people have long been brainwashed into human flesh puppets without wisdom and self will. To save them is not only to kill them, but also to oppress the resource reserves of all other super powers. Aware of their own powerlessness, in order to prevent other superpowers from overpowering themselves to rescue the labor puppets after knowing the truth, and then lead to internal unrest in the rebel army, the leader deliberately and clearly drew the line between the superpowers and ordinary people, and only rescued those children with superpowers. As for the subsequent massacre, it was only to achieve the goal. Over the years, most of the superpowers have not regarded the ordinary Xieya people as human beings for a long time. They really think that they are not the same species as the workers, and they feel comfortable killing them - even some people find that such killing can relieve the pressure, and actually like this behavior. It''s... Sad. "Why, chariot, you look very bad." Suddenly hearing a strange young voice, the old man was startled, but after all, he was also a member of the Resistance Army, so he turned his head calmly and said with a trace of awe: "Puppet Master... I''m a little uncomfortable." I don''t know when Joshua''s humanoid puppet has come to the side of the chariot trio. He ignores the explosion, which is too nervous to speak. He talks about it with Gu. It seems that he is watching the invisible scenery. Only the chariot has enough psychological quality to dare to speak to the young man who killed the whole army of hunters by one person. "Before, when the Unlocker repeated my question, I noticed that you were the only one who didn''t show disapproval." The soldier said calmly. He didn''t care about the old man''s face, but continued: "you answered my question calmly. It''s incredible that you can live to old age in such a doomsday situation... You should be the elder of the Resistance Army, so I want to ask. " "What do you think of the world?" Asked Joshua, sincere and curious. "How''s it going?" At first, the chariot was still a little strange. He wanted to answer this question casually, but when he was just about to open his mouth, the old man''s throat suddenly rolled and didn''t make a sound... The chariot took a deep breath, but it was still difficult to suppress the violent emotion surging from his heart. Sadness, pain, despair, fatigue, as long as you think of your life for decades, the chariot will want to roar, want to lament, want to cry - but in the end, none of this happened. This strong old man just bit his teeth, forced to calm down, and then quietly replied with a flat, no ups and downs voice: "not very good." ¡ª¡ªOf course. ¡ª¡ªHow can it be good. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of asshole''s life, where has the half good?!¡ª¡ªIs there anything I can get used to in this damned world?! The chariot will not say this kind of general statement. The old man''s voice was calm. Even though he had waves in his heart, he didn''t show any excessive emotion: "it''s too hard." ¡ª¡ªIt''s more than hard work. It''s hell. I travel back and forth in the hot world with a group of new people who don''t know anything. I fight with the dangerous enemy, plunder food, raid the garden, kill my own kind, watch myself getting older and stronger... I really want to die so as not to suffer. However, for the negative emotions, the old people feel that it''s enough for them to bear them alone. They don''t need to vent them, pollute other people, and cast a psychological shadow on the younger generation. If they don''t know, they don''t know. Ignorance can be regarded as happiness. That''s enough. It''s just killing people. It''s no big deal. The chariot closed his eyes and he took a deep breath. Never stop. We can''t stop looting and rescue operations, and the resistance can''t have conflicts. Even if we kill our parents and compatriots, even if we give up a lot of things, the resistance will continue to move forward... Because if the present world is hopeless, then staying in the same place and doing nothing is forever hopeless. We can''t stop, absolutely can''t, we must resist, destroy the soul puppet''s garden, and enhance our own strength... If we have enough strength, we will attack the center of the world, we must keep on advancing, because only in the front can we have hope, as long as we hesitate, we will sink into the abyss. This is the sorrow of the weak, and determination. The chariot opened his eyes and said nothing. He let out a breath and his expression became firm again. He thought the topic was over, but when the old man looked up, he saw a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. "Yes, you do." Joshua looked at this strong, heart like a real steel cast old man, he did not sigh, nor praise, but the same tone of flatly said: "it''s really not a very good world." "Take it." With the sound of something falling off and the shock of the chariot, the six colored gems behind the huge puppet fell off from the rotating steel disc with one finger of the black haired boy. The six fist sized gems gradually shrunk in mid air, and finally condensed into six thumb sized translucent crystals. At the center of the six crystals, the six fist sized gems were separated from the steel disc, There are six colors of steel shining. Subconsciously taking these six crystals, the chariot felt countless complex information emerge in his mind at the moment when he touched them, and these information were rapidly simplified layer by layer, and finally turned into a diagram and explanation that even he could clearly understand... He could not look at them carefully, only knew that it was probably a mental exercise, The old man raised his head in shock, but he didn''t see the figure of the black haired boy. The chariot turned its head and looked at the giant puppet. He just saw that the giant steel puppet, which was already 15 meters high, was slowly rising under the rotation of the steel wheel, and then it went straight into the sky. Joshua has left. Joshua said nothing, and there was no need to say anything. Since the xiboya resistance knows what they have done and what they have chosen, since the xiboya resistance has the determination to give up and move forward, and since the xiboya resistance just wants a hope. Then he gave them the seeds of the future and hope. It was originally a super unit formed by the flesh and blood of countless super powers. It belonged to their compatriots. They only returned the things to their original owners, and then the additional super power cultivation methods were just derived, so it was no big deal. That''s enough. Enough to change the world Chapter 701 With the huge steel puppet whistling towards the dark night sky, the line of sight from the barren land began to pull up, you can see the boundless spread of gray yellow sand plain, and the dark cold wind different from the day hovering in the sky. Joshua looked down at the earth. He could see the lights of the plantation on the ground flickering. The battle of sibuya super team did not cause fundamental damage to the puppet garden. As long as a new team of soul puppets entered, it would be restored to its original state. Joshua looked up at the night sky. He saw the stars twinkling in the gray dust. The stars were dark and obscure, as if they were covered by layers of hazy gauze. They were twinkling and releasing disturbing light. No matter which world the starlight is the same, because the location of the multiverse is different, the starlight of each world is not the same, but different from the maccroft world, the Siberian world does not have the moon, in the black night sky, only tens of thousands of light points twinkle, but there is no familiar round of silver. Of course, the most important thing is not such a small thing. "Siberia world... Shouldn''t have stars." Having risen to 8000 meters in the sky, Joshua was still rising. He crossed most of the clouds and fog and came to the high altitude where there was no dust. He looked at the twinkling silver stars in the sky and said to himself in an intriguing tone: "how can there be stars in the world in the vortex of void?" The people living in this world may not know the situation of their own world, but the soldiers know very well that there is no world outside the Siberian world within the distance of hundreds of thousands of benchmark points. What is surging in the void is the vast energy vortex, and this world is the isolated island in the center of the vortex. It shouldn''t have stars, it shouldn''t have starlight, the night sky of Siberia world should be dark, silent as death... In this case, what are those luminous spots? It was in order to explore this that Joshua rose so high. At this time, the huge steel puppet had reached an altitude of 20000 meters. At this altitude, Joshua could see that the light spots that looked like stars had begun to grow, which proved that the soldiers were not far away from them. Roughly, it seemed to be burning fireballs. The silver blue light spread in the clear air without dust. Joshua could feel a very obvious wave coming from these fireballs. The wave was rough and thick, as if there was life, but it also made him feel very familiar. The soldier could not help pausing for a moment when he felt the wave, He carefully looked at these distant fireballs and frowned. Because it''s a wave in the heart of the soul. "... what the hell is going on in this world?" The puppet pauses for a moment, then starts again. The rotating steel ring accelerates, and the invisible propulsion makes it fly at a speed of several kilometers per second. With this speed, just a few seconds later, Joshua comes to the nearest fireball. When he came to the fireball hanging in the sky, Joshua found that it was not as big as he thought. This is a perfect sphere with a diameter of 25 meters. Its outer shell is made up of some kind of semi energy crystal. Inside, the silver blue flame like liquid magma is surging, and the intense light is released from it, which can blind all creatures who dare to look directly within several kilometers. The terrible soul wave, which is strong enough to make ordinary intelligent life fall into endless dreams, reverberates with the surging of silver blue flame. It reverberates with a sharp buzz in the thin atmosphere, and can smell the scorching smell as if it were ionized... This is a star, a proper body of the stars in the Siberian world. "This thing... This thing." Seeing this huge "Star", a huge and unimaginable "soul core", Joshua''s human body could not help but take a deep breath, and then gently exhaled. He and his puppet body looked at the silver blue soul light together and said in a deep voice: "how many souls did it take to make it?" Joshua turned his head and looked around at the stars. There were at least a thousand "stars" that were bright enough to be observed in the upper air of the whole Siberian world. Some of them could not be seen because of the angle, the coincidence of light, and too dim themselves. If we say that every planet is the same as what soldiers see today, If it''s all such a giant soul core with a diameter of 25 meters, how many souls will it take to create such a false starry sky? Soon, Joshua estimated the answer: one such soul star needs at least 1.2 million standard souls, and a thousand of them are 1.2 billion. 1.2 billion souls... Means 1.2 billion lives, and there are many more, soulless Tibetans as derivatives.Joshua got the answer. He was silent. For the first time, the soldiers were shocked by the numbers. On the whole continent of Siberia, except for the large-scale steel building community in the center of the world, the number of soul puppet gardens is more than 1000. No matter how high the calculation is, the population of the whole world will never exceed 400 million, 1.2 billion, three times the total population of the world today. If this is the accumulation of thousands of years of breeding, it is not unreasonable, But even so, it''s too shocking. "It''s clear that the total number of soul puppets in a plantation is not more than 700. A thousand gardens, plus a few Hunter armies, will be a total of 100000 soul puppets. Even if there are a large number of puppets in the middle of the world, the number will not exceed 200000." "The puppets used to rule the world and coordinate order are just over 200000, but there are more than one billion souls hanging in the sky. No matter what you think, it''s incredible." Slowly approaching the huge soul star, Joshua stretched out his hand to touch the surging soul light. His eyes were not only shocked and angry, but also deeply puzzled. What do the people who make the sky want to do? At the same time, Joshua stretched out his hand directly, clenched the huge iron puppet''s iron fist, and then waved it. With the silver force of steel flashing, he smashed the half energy crystal shell of the soul star, and then directly used the force of steel to link into the bright and incomparable soul light. Then the soldiers saw the whole world of Siberia. The 1684 stars hanging in the sky connect with each other at the highest place in the world. On the earth, the top of the spiral tower in dark blue emits almost the same light. They form a huge, three-dimensional, and extremely precise network covering the whole continent. This network has no magical effect, and its only function, It''s observation. Yes, observation. The soul light and soul wave released by more than 1600 soul stars perfectly covered the whole world. The wave even penetrated the earth and rocks and reached the depth of the earth. At the moment of linking the soul light, Joshua seemed to see every move of the whole Siberian world from the inside to the outside at the same time, surpassing the common means of life observation, Immeasurable information poured in from the other end of the steel power link, which made the soldiers groan and interrupted the link. After all, what Joshua came to the world of Siberia was only a part of the soul and the power of steel. What he did was an extremely special way of evolution without the growth of the soul. If it was the warrior''s ontology, it would be enough to deal with the massive information transmission, but if it was only the soul, it would be far from enough. In order not to be engulfed by the soul light of the soul star network in turn, Joshua can only break the link. "... just to see the whole world?" After calming down the shocked soul for a while, Joshua felt even more puzzled. The huge puppets were shaking their helmets, which seemed to show his master''s inconceivable: "1600 soul stars, more than 2 billion standard shares of soul, if such a large amount of soul is made into a weapon, even the God will be directly defeated, If it''s used to save the world, I can rekindle all ten carlis worlds! " It''s not impossible to use these souls as fuel to kick out the will of the world! Of course, this is an exaggerated metaphor. If the kallis world is dying at the beginning, let alone two billion souls, even 20 billion will not be saved, because it has no ability to stabilize the circulation of order. But if it is the kallis world with Grandia''s adherents, even if Joshua does not go to rekindle the flame, it can slowly recover and return to glory. Soul is the best absorber of the overflow energy of the multiverse. With soul as the source, the dead world can get a trace of water for rebirth. However, it is far from enough to use it to directly reshape the world, which depends on the quality of the world itself. After calming down his incomprehensible mind, Joshua calmed down. Although he doesn''t know why the people who make the soul star network use so many souls just to make a huge observation system, he knows that this is absolutely an extremely important part of each other''s plan. In that case, destroy it. To tell you the truth, Joshua came to this world with an extremely neutral attitude from the beginning. He was a little disgusted with the soul puppet''s behavior of cultivating wisdom life, but he didn''t intend to correct it, because he didn''t know how the relationship between the soul puppet and the Xieya people came into being. As an outsider, he couldn''t get involved in the dispute of local civilization. After all, right and wrong are relative. If the world is destroyed by war, who is the party that started the war? Who can be called a mistake? If the soul puppet says that he can''t bear oppression, what should he do if he wants to resist the Xibo people? This is the natural process of civilization. Natural change and abrupt intervention will only lead to deterioration of order and distortion of civilization. It is very boring to interfere with the freedom of other world with one''s own power if one can''t know the reason.But as he learned more and more about the Siberian world, Joshua gradually realized that the soul puppet was evil, even if it was not a great crime. Although the Siberian resistance was wrong, the soul puppet and the master behind the scenes were the source of everything, More than 1600 souls and stars are all evidence of this - such an incredible massacre almost exceeds the upper limit of the two words "sin". For a while and a half, Joshua could not even find any crime to match this kind of behavior. Perhaps, this is no longer a sin... Because it has become an order. The soul puppet breeds the Xieya, harvests the soul and the super unit, just as people eat the meat of livestock, harvests wheat and rice. Nothing is more normal or distorted than this. In that case, there was no need to say or think about it. Joshua decided to correct the distortion. So the huge steel puppet raised his hand to the empty sky. In an instant, the starry sky trembled. The clouds and fog over the southwest of Siberia were abruptly separated by a huge force, and then quickly closed. You can see that a huge whirlpool appeared in the distant sky, which whirled violently and even tore up a star. In the center of the vortex, the silver blue light penetrates the sky and the earth, and even forms a light column connecting the earth and the sky. Joshua held up his right hand. In his body, the fragments of Siberia''s steel vibrated violently, as if he had life. But the next moment, the evidence of power that could not be destroyed by any means collapsed. It was eroded by the power of the same origin, and became a part of the other party''s body, which could be seen clearly, The substantial pieces of steel break into billions of steel particles, which are easily absorbed and assimilated by soldiers. At the moment when the fragments of steel are smashed, the giant puppet with a height of 15 meters becomes bigger like a balloon. Its body like whirlpool swallows the soul energy of millions of people from the soul stars on its side, and uses it as energy to rapidly self evolve - 30 meters, 40 meters, 50 meters. In a short moment, it has a huge size of more than 60 meters, All kinds of special supernormal structures are formed in its body. The whole Siberian world saw this shocking scene. Whether it was a plantation or an industrial park, whether it was a mining park or a breeding Park, the numb Siberian people raised their heads because of the instinct of the body. The soul puppet felt the powerful energy source and looked up, even if they were in a hurry to pack up the supplies, Xiboya rebels, who are ready to avoid the attack of the hunter''s army, can''t help but stop their work and stare at the slowly spreading silver whirlpool and countless stars slowly moving and twisting because of the silver whirlpool in the sky. Their eyes are so dull that they even forget to marvel. No one knows what this vision means or what it represents. The whole world is silent, the dark night is illuminated by the silver light, the stars are attracted by the whirlpool, just like the moth fighting fire. In the center of the vortex, the huge machinery is not expanding, but gradually shrinking. On its side, countless simple runes form a complex array, and the energy spontaneously forms complex radial patterns. These patterns condense behind Joshua, and finally form a circle of energy, which coincides with the rotating metal ring, In the end, it forms the same pattern as the warrior ¦µ Shape symbol. It represents the symbol of perfection. The power of steel held by Joshua has all kinds of strange abilities, most of which are sublimated from the fighting spirit and vitality before his advanced legend -- material phagocytosis, self regeneration, adaptive evolution, extreme strengthening, information link, energy conversion. With such steel power, Joshua, no matter what world he enters, will have strong combat power, which is his power to achieve through the power of steel across several worlds. But now, it is not enough just to have such a steel force. The main messenger behind the world of Siberia is likely to be a real God. Even Joshua dare not say that he can win a legend, let alone a real God. Therefore, he pushed his power in the world of Siberia to the limit, made the energy of shaking time and space explode, and divided the world. High above, a crack tears the sky. "Oh my God, what is this..." On the earth, the chariot holding six color gems is shaking all over. The old man who has known its function from the information contained in the gems has been blank for a long time. Of course, he knows what it means - this is the inheritance of six complete powerful super powers, which can let the gem holders ignore their natural abilities and cultivate six completely different super powers. Silver gems represent the control of metal rocks, cyan means to create wind, fire and thunder, white means high-speed vibration, red means radiation and explosion, while gold gems can make people move instantly, and black can create energy absorption shields to resist everything. If we can make the best use of these inherited knowledge, the xiboya resistance will be able to defeat the soul puppet! And the old man knows that this is only the primary inheritance. Behind these simple illustrations, there are more complex and deeper super abilities that need to use all kinds of secret knowledge!Now, the chariot has recovered from the shock of gem inheritance, but now, he is in a new round of shock. The old man stares at the high altitude, while on his side, the young man''s eyes are wide open. He exclaims: "chariot, invisible, come on, look there!" No one cared about his words, because everyone''s eyes had already turned to the same direction, to the clear sky as the clouds cleared away - and then, with a silver flash of light, everyone felt creepy. Because at the top of the sky, a silver pillar of light connects the sky and the earth. It breaks through the sky and penetrates the night sky to the depth of the night sky where the limit of vision is unable to see And it seemed as if the highest heaven outside the world had opened a huge gap little by little. At the other end of the gap, there was a huge, majestic bird, Heavy as a mountain of steel giant hand is slowly extending, but he did not pass through the gap, but outside the world to catch the beam. The giant God''s eyes were fixed on the world. He took a deep look at the world and breathed out a breath Chapter 702 Through the connection of steel power, Joshua''s Noumenon understood the whole world of Siberia in a flash. He already knew that the world was hard to return. Siberia''s Resistance Army was too weak, but the enemy they faced might be the God who could suppress the world and drive out the steel Python... Even if the power of God was not counted, it was just the power of the soul puppet, They also need decades to recuperate, and then spend hundreds of years to recapture their world and restore order. Joshua did not intend to interfere in the struggle of these people, nor in the glory of their reconstruction of civilization, but he could not bear the fact that the master behind all this could live on the throne, and the creator of the soul star could watch everything. ¡ª¡ªHe''s going to find out who that person is and end this twisted order. So the great God breathes and makes heaven and earth like day. The cracks in the sky tear the connection between the world and the outside world, and you can see the strange scenery of endless void. However, because of an inexplicable thin film of mist, the world and the void are not directly connected, but the breath of the giant god can directly pass through the sky. I don''t know when the sky of the whole world will turn into a piece of silver, The faintly visible red Mars is surging in all directions with endless light. The huge silver fog and light flow are like the corona ejected from the sun, surging along the sky, just like the turbulent tide of the North Sea. The energy from outside the world takes away the color of heaven and earth in an instant. The silver steel fog is surrounded by the roar like a horn. It is only a few seconds. Under the gaping gaze of all the life in the whole world, the silver tide rolls over most of the sky. They fall like rain. The chariot watches the silver fog sweep across the sky, It absorbs the dust in the surrounding atmosphere and forms a vast crystal rain. They fall on the ground without hitting any life. They can only see strange gray black crystals rolling on the barren ground, then slowly dissipate and turn into deposited dust. It doesn''t take a long time to cover up the sky, and the dust fog that plagues all life in the whole Siberian world will disappear. The superpowers tremble, bend over and touch the dust. They breathe the fresh and incredible air, which they have never felt in decades. Some people murmur, Some people even burst into tears... But this is not the end, because in the crevice, there is a huge silver mist gushing out, which invades the surrounding atmosphere like the ink dripping from the pure water, and the incredible force of steel surging against the network of false stars in the sky. All of a sudden, with an inaudible low roar, the stars in the sky flickered, sometimes dim, sometimes bright. Then, the soul wave, which was as majestic as a tsunami, swept the whole Siberian world and shocked everything. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the soul puppets were paralyzed, and the sibuya superpowers all fell to their knees shaking. For the coming of unparalleled majesty is like the coming of God to punish all destruction. When Joshua van Radcliffe did his best to release his terrible power, the earth shaking was just a backhand, and even the natural ecology of a world would be greatly changed because of it - the dust and fog left over from the doomsday war thousands of years ago disappeared under the breath of the soldiers, and the star array for observing the whole world was also suppressed, This is just breath. If he does, maybe he will overturn the order cycle of the world, just like carlis said. In the endless silver fog, the giant puppet is in the middle of the crack. Behind him is the solemn eyes of the giant god, and in front of him is the whole Siberian world. Between the roaring steel fog and energy flow, the puppet raises his hand and points to the dark blue spiral tower in the middle of the world. All of a sudden, the fog that had been overflowing in all directions seemed to have been ordered by the master and began to rush towards the center of the world. They swept the chimneys with thick smoke and magic light, the factories that rose and fell on the horizon, and the large metal buildings. Joshua immediately knew what was happening in the distant land. It''s factories that process soul, bone and skin, and make soul puppets and all the creations of the whole Siberian world. In the huge and magnificent steel building, countless assembly line like machines are running day and night. The corpses, souls and super energy units transported by soul puppets from various gardens are all transported here, And then they sort it out. The souls of the xibyans, who come from the nameless craftsmen and have no supernatural power, are classified into one group. Among them, dim and weak light masses are piled together, and then filled into hexagonal prisms like cans. Their end is to be made into various soul creations, such as storage units for storing information, The torch that provides energy, the computing unit that provides computing power, and the extremely sophisticated array work in the perfect soul industry, turning soul hammers into social parts. And most of the souls from the super powers are extremely brilliant. If the standard soul is one, then most of the souls of the super powers are above three, and these exuberant and shining souls will be engraved with unique Rune array and inscriptions, and made into cherished soul cores. Some of these cores will be used to create new soul puppets, Some of them are used for hybrid super cells to make a few advanced control cores, while most of them are stored to build a new soul star.It is extremely difficult for the integration of super power unit and soul to succeed, and few of them have mutual adaptability. Even so, in thousands of factory assembly lines, one after another advanced control core that can be made into super power puppets is sent to the warehouse for reserve. It is a force that the xiboya resistance can''t surpass in decades. This is the supply goal of the soul puppet garden, the core of the soul puppet, and the truth of the world - under the rule of the puppet''s incomparable laws, countless xiboya people were raised and slaughtered as chickens and ducks. Of course, the soul puppets do not despise any soul, nor do they despise the corpses of any Xieya people. They just follow the instructions and do what they should do. They do not despise the crops they harvest, but seriously and meticulously deal with their last remains. But this can''t cover up that the whole world is actually a farm, a farmland with man-made crops. What''s worse, there may be a powerful owner behind the farm. The world of eternal despair. This is Joshua''s only idea. Think about it. The lonely Siberian world in the vortex of void, the powerful soul puppet, the perfect breeding system, and the muddleheaded fleeing rebel army. Without any external force, the internal turmoil would never overthrow this order. All this would be as solid and suffocating as iron mixed with ice, But it is incomparably stable - if the Siberian world continues to breed like this, then even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years later, the Siberian world will never fall into chaos, nor will it destroy itself like the famine evil god. Is there order? Order, of course! But Joshua can''t stand such an order - a world without future, without moving forward, where existence is only existence. What''s the meaning of its existence? The individual does not exist, consciousness and soul are just playthings and animals, and the cold procedure is superior to wisdom. For any intelligent life, this is undoubtedly hell in hell. To admit such an order is to deny the significance of all civilizations! A soldier is such a person. If you ask him what he likes, he will say that a tough challenge is the best. Joshua has his own preferences. He likes to see the enemy''s blood flowing under his feet and decorate his castle with the enemy''s skulls, but his heart is burning with flames - he doesn''t like the cold indifference, he doesn''t like looking back, he doesn''t like the dead world without change, he likes change, progress and future, he likes to challenge the unpredictable fate, The giant puppet''s body suddenly rises with layers of red light, which is the red Mars flying, and the ceramic crack like lines are spreading on the steel. If the fire is born because something is burning, then it must be the soul of the soldier who burns for anger, for billions of harvested lives, for more unknown dead than billions. The surrounding air trembles because of the boiling force of steel, and it seems that the space may fall apart at any time. The soldier is determined to punish everything, Determined to bury the frozen world in flames and ashes. The civilization and order of Xieya people have already collapsed. There are no witnesses and jurors in this world, but it doesn''t matter. Since civilization and order are not there¡ª¡ª Then he, Joshua, is the court. "Destroy it." The soldier whispered to himself in a low and calm voice, but because of his words, there was a great disturbance on the earth. In all the places covered by silver clouds, strange visions began to appear. Under the erosion of those tiny steel dust, the soil and rock melted like ice impacted by hot water, And the strong steel factories have not been able to support for a long time. We can see that the magnificent factories in the middle of the world are shaking and collapsing under the waves of silver fog, and we can hear the endless sound of impact and collapse from the earth. This is the skill that Joshua learned from the black fog. His steel power is no less than the highest creation of the shelter civilization in terms of erosion. Now, this terrible means is used for the enemies of soldiers. Just in a flash, dozens of factories turned into dust under the erosion of the silver fog, and the large bases of other soul puppets could not escape the fate of being engulfed by the force of steel. With the spread of the silver dust like the plague of literature and art, the center of the whole world was covered, and only those gardens with a large number of xiboyans were spared, That''s the enemy the rebels will defeat themselves in the future. Joshua won''t take over. At this time, the rebels in the southwest of Siberia could clearly observe that there were no more clouds above the whole sky, only a thousand stars and the Milky way across the stars twinkled, and in the Milky way, the formidable power was surging, and the initial force from the origin of the world was brewing the next wave of offensive, The steel puppet in the middle of the sky waved his arm. He had destroyed most of the steel building clusters in the middle of the world, but the soldiers were particularly dissatisfied with this. He focused on the dark blue tower. "Calm down, don''t panic! Keep the order of the team first In the rebel Town, several gray haired but strong old men are quietly comforting around the camp. They frown and calm the super powers around them with clear voice: "it''s just the sky shining. What''s to be afraid of! We escaped from the hands of soul puppets, not to shiver in front of something"Take up your weapons and carry your luggage! Protect the family and maintain our team! Now, let''s move. Let''s go to the barren mountains first to avoid it! " These elderly people, who are obviously the leaders of the rebel army, let the whole team swallow their peace of mind as soon as they open their mouths. They are just like the pins of the sea. No matter how big the storm is, they can make the rebel army feel at ease. Listen to them, the whole rebel army quickly recovered from the riots, and then they turned into a mighty team, marching towards the desolate mountains in the south of the world. "Whoosh, whoosh -" and in the middle of the world, in the cracks of those buildings shrouded by silver fog, thousands of strange shaped aircraft suddenly fly out. They are said in the fog that there is a translucent light cover outside to temporarily block the erosion of the dust fog. These aircraft, like flying shuttles with long wings, launch a series of artillery fire and missiles in the air, It vibrates the atmosphere, and you can even hear the whine of crystal vibration, which is the sound of a series of high-energy beam generators starting. All of a sudden, countless artillery fire and light beams hit the sky together, and all the weapons placed by the soul puppet on the land also opened fire. The powerful energy flow of the Yang electronic gun even smashed the thin silver fog and went straight towards Joshua in the sky. It seemed that they wanted to shoot down the giant puppet in the middle of the sky and end everything that shocked the world. However, the sudden storm whistled and rolled the atmosphere, swept all the artillery fire and beams, and burst out a powerful energy flow in the Silver Red mixed gale, obliterating all the physical or non physical attacks. It even came to the earth, making countless rocks and soil soar, even the crust on the surface was shaken, and a hill was directly flattened, It''s a huge depression. Joshua watched all this indifferently. He watched the silver fog erode the factory of the soul puppet. He watched the strong wind sweep the earth and make the mountains and buildings disappear together. The soldiers waited for the counterattack of the power behind the soul puppet, but he didn''t wait. The master behind the scenes, the imitation Buddha, was still sleeping and had no response to Joshua''s destruction. In this case, then the soldiers will control their own strength, crisp toward the dark blue tower standing in the middle of the world. We can see that the factory is flattened, we can see that the buildings are smashed, we can see that the world is shaken by the power of Joshua, tornadoes and earthquakes are raging in the middle of the mainland, everything is like the end of the world, the impregnable fortress of the soul puppet is destroyed, and now, the tower is about to follow the factory and fortress, The force of steel, which erodes everything, sweeps through like a fog, making everything fly away. But just as the silver mist touched the surface of the dark blue spiral tower. The invisible wave is centered on the tower running through the clouds, which makes the layers of waves rise. It forms one concentric circle after another in the atmosphere, which is extremely complex and mysterious. It is like a dream of light diffusion, which makes the wind around the whole tower stagnate. The fog of steel solidifies in place, and the storm stops stirring. If you have the vision above the extreme level, you can clearly see that the nearest layer of steel fog to the tower is less than 10 microns away from the surface, but the distance less than 10 microns is just like the distance between heaven and earth, because the whole world is still here! In the distance, the fast-moving sibuya rebels were still galloping in the wasteland, but no matter who they were, their faces were tired and worried. Even the leading white haired old men were uneasy, but they were calm and could see the smoke rising and solidifying beside them, It''s like an oil painting called migration. In the soul puppet garden, a large number of soul puppets are gathering. Their preset program starts and they begin to prepare for the war. Countless sealed weapons are taken out of the weapon library and then equipped. But at this time, they also stay in the same place and maintain a tense pre war preparation posture. In the center of the world, in the collapsed factories and buildings, you can see the industrial assembly lines and huge puppet facilities that have been decomposed and eroded. Some of them are only skeletons, some of them are collapsing at the bottom, and they are about to collapse, but everything is just like the mosquitoes and ants in amber, solidified in the stagnant air, maintaining a posture that will not collapse. Everything has stopped, time is still. No, time is still. Then, the dreamlike light wave shines, which is the only thing that can move in this static world. It seems that it does not exist in the material world at all, it is just a kind of residual shadow. With the surging of this residual shadow, time begins to counter current. The silver fog rolled back, the collapsed buildings stood up again, the factories recovered, and the tornado disappeared. The rebels who marched to the wasteland returned to their garrison. The rain of crystals fell like the inverted video. They could see countless dust on the ground condensed into gray black crystals and flew to the sky upside down, Then, it decomposes into countless misty dust mist in the sky. On the high sky, the cracks torn by soldiers slowly close, everything returns to its original state, the network of stars returns to normal, and the array of observing heaven and earth RE operates.Even the huge steel puppet is no exception. He slowly falls, falls from the highest sky, and returns to the mid air. The light from heaven and earth comes back from the sky, and then returns to his palm... Everything seems as if nothing happened, everything seems to be an illusion in a dream. The hands of the clock and watch rotate counter clockwise, the river of destiny flows backwards, and everything is like sailing against the current, constantly pushed backward... Then, that''s it. Back in the old days Chapter 703 This is a story that happened a long time ago about a teenager. That year, he was 14 years old. Wearing black mourning clothes, he dug a hole in the back mountain of his hometown. He put the remains of his parents in it, and let their tomb accompany his sister''s small grave bag. The boy prayed to God, and he prayed that God could let the three reunite underground. The young people are sad for their parents'' leaving, but they are also glad that they can finally leave this world full of malice. However, the young people are alone now, and there is no warm thing left in the world. This is the second year after the all-out war between the superpowers and the world government. After the radical superpowers launched suicide raids on major cities, many prosperous cities in xiboya world were destroyed, 22 capitals of 37 countries joined by the world government were destroyed, and more than 250 million people died in the "three days of darkness" at the beginning of the war, Several times as many people died in subsequent chaos and small-scale attacks - followed by two years of full-scale war, which reduced the total population of the whole Siberian world by a third. The radical superpowers believe that they represent the new human beings in the future, while the ordinary people without superpowers are the old species that should be eliminated, and these old species dare to plan to deprive them of their superpowers. There is no doubt that these crazy superpowers use their abilities wantonly and destroy everything they can see without psychological burden, They will not let anyone go, including the old, the weak, the women and children, or even the old and the weak. In fact, once the superpowers with small targets and great power put down their moral bottom line and start to carry out indiscriminate attacks, there is almost nothing in the world that can stop them. On the front battlefield, the ordinary human army may still have the strength of the first World War, but no matter what kind of public order war is fought in the city, the world government will suffer more seriously, because it is difficult to prevent destruction attacks, In the past, the super cities with a population of more than 10 million basically no longer exist. The world government has divided their big cities one by one, and then built them into fortresses to watch each other. But even so, it is impossible to prevent them. If it had not been for some of the superpowers subordinate to the world government who could control and prevent radical attacks, the world order would have collapsed. Unlike now, the world government still controls most of the world and often sends mechanized troops to eliminate superpowers in various parts of the world, And the reason why these superpowers are willing to stand in the same camp with most ordinary people who are hostile or even hostile to the superpowers is that everything they cherish is destroyed by the attacks of those radicals. The world calls these super powers who hunt for revenge "hunters", and teenagers are one of them. Although he is one of the youngest hunters, he has already experienced many battles. At the beginning, he would be confused because of killing, and even fear the blood in his hands. However, when he thought that it was those radical superpowers who destroyed his home and killed his family, he never softened his hand again. He became cold-blooded and cruel, and would never forgive anyone. The youth and several hunters form a small team to work together. They hunt down the latent super powers in the city and fight with the members of the radical super power group in the wilderness. With their own ability, the youth wanders between life and death again and again, defeating powerful enemies. Just because of this, he also exerts his ability again and again, He realized the essence of his ability. That''s stagnation. It''s not the "self acceleration" he imagined before. On the contrary, the essence of his ability is to stagnate all things in a wide range with himself as the center. In this stagnant space, only he can move. In most cases, the young man is almost invincible in the duration of his ability, because no matter how fast he attacks, he will slow down to the point where he can dodge. It sounds incredible, but it''s not amazing for Xieya people... Because super powers don''t have to abide by any rules, which is the conclusion of Xieya world government after years of research. The super powers of the super powers are various. Some of them are ordinary and can be explained by science. However, some of them completely violate common sense and even ignore various laws. Even the super power awakening is like this. So far, neither the radical super powers nor the world government has found any law of awakening, The person who awakens the superpower may still be a beggar on the street one day ago, and the descendants of the two superpowers may not be able to awaken the superpower for life. There is no doubt that there must be some inherent law in it, but no one has found this law up to now because the xiboya Central Research Institute, which is the most deeply studied in this field, was destroyed by the most powerful superpowers at the beginning of the war. Because of the teenager''s subconscious vigilance and deliberate concealment, almost everyone thinks that his super ability is instant movement. In terms of external performance, it really doesn''t seem to make any difference. In actual combat, stagnation may not be able to cause mass destruction, but it''s too convenient to target the weak superpowers. In the past two years, young people killed more than 80 radical superpowers with their own ability, which is almost the number of the whole team of other teams. Many of these superpowers are strong enough to defeat the army alone, However, in the unguarded stagnant space, their end is to fall to the ground and become a young man''s merit.In this way, two years later, the world population continued to decrease, but the war situation gradually stabilized. If the war continues like this, the radical superpowers will surely be defeated. Although they have several of the strongest superpowers with destructive power comparable to fusion bombs, they also have competitive hunters in the world government. They are rootless duckweeds without population support, Years of all-out war not only reduced the world''s population by one third, but also sharply reduced the number of radical superpowers. Today, except for the largest group of more than a dozen superpowers, most of the superpowers groups have been wiped out. On the other hand, with the huge population base, the world government has a steady stream of super powers, and the war seems to have lasted for a short time... In various fortresses, TV stations have begun the countdown to a comprehensive counterattack, exciting speeches are broadcast in every broadcast, and the chaotic era of super powers is coming to an end, Everyone believes that the dark days are about to pass and a new order is about to be established. Young man was one of them. At that time, he was 17 years old. He had several Hunter comrades who could rely on each other. Because of friendship and fetters, his cold heart regained its warmth. As a young man, he could not help looking forward to the future - what kind of life should he lead after the war? Do you want to marry a lovely girl? If you want to get married, who will be invited to the wedding party? How many children do you have after marriage? What should children do in the future? That''s what the people of Siberia are like. They like order, they like life that can be predicted and controlled. Youth is no exception. He has even begun to prepare for parenting. He has bought several pre war books in the second-hand market. He has even begun to plan the decoration of his new home, waiting for the future hostess to come... Even the friendly laughter of his comrades in arms can''t stop him from imagining this, which may be the taste of happiness. If only everything was as beautiful as it was imagined. On a cold and humid autumn afternoon, it seems that light rain can penetrate into the bone marrow. Under this gloomy sky, the last several large super power groups were eradicated by xiboya world government troops and hunters. There are no large-scale radical super power groups in the world any more, only those with illegal abilities scattered all over the world. Young people who have been fighting hard for many years - no, it''s men now. The grown-up man breathed his breath in the last battlefield full of gunpowder. He used his ability again and again to help his team get out of danger and protect his comrades who had been fighting together for many years. In one day, he showed up for more than 20 times. The man felt that his ability was completely overloaded, but he didn''t feel any hardship, Because this is the last war. After this war, the world will return to order. The night of war will soon pass and the dawn of peace is near. At this time, men are already one of the top hunters, and they have the strongest Hunter teams. This time, in order to deal with the remaining and the strongest group of crazy super powers, the hunters almost rushed out, but even so, this battle is extremely difficult. None of the super powers who can survive in the war is weak. Each of them has the power to fight against the whole army alone. They can call for storms and thunder, create tornadoes and earthquakes, some can absorb all physical shocks, some can control the energy of the entity, and even there are many spiritual controllers who can control the human heart, If it were not for the full support of the world government, it would never have been possible to defeat each other with the strength of the hunters alone. The casualties of both sides were extremely heavy, and they almost died together. Several government legions were completely lost. But in the end, the hunter won. The most powerful of the radicals, the superpowers with fusion bomb class destructive power, were attacked and killed by men, while the others are now out of the atmosphere, surrounded by Siberian aircraft and other predators. The man looks up at the cloudy sky, and he can''t help laughing when he looks at the bright and dark light behind the clouds. The war is coming to an end. He even began to think about how to hold a peace banquet tomorrow. The faces of men and comrades in arms are filled with happiness, which is the smile that only those who have tomorrow and hope will show. But the next moment, happy smile solidification. Because the original ally, the army subordinate to the Siberian world government, suddenly turned against the hunters. Ruthless bullets shot from behind the defenseless. In an instant, one third of the remaining hunters died on the spot, and the remaining hunters were furious. They looked at the cold faced xiboya world government troops and cursed each other''s inexplicability. These experienced super powers immediately began to prepare for the counterattack, but before they began to release their super powers, A steel facility like a signal tower rises from the array of the army, and almost all the hunters lose their super power. After many years, when almost all superpowers forget this, the anti superpower interference field has been successfully developed in numerous specious rumors over the years, and their first target is actually their former comrades in arms."The world doesn''t need superpowers." The man can hear the cold and heartless voice. He can see his comrades in arms fall one by one. The bullet penetrates their brains. The fragments of the bomb tear their bones and internal organs. The man looks around blankly. Everything stops. Before the anti super interference field can touch him, it is blocked by the stagnant space, This enabled him to survive the unprepared raid, but it also allowed him to witness the "gradual" death of his comrades in arms before his eyes. At this moment, a man feels that he is back to the day when he was 12 years old again. He once again witnessed the destruction of his cherished things, but he can only sit back and watch everything happen. The difference is that the last time he shot was the super power, which brought the bitterness called "powerlessness". This time, he was an ordinary man, It''s the result of "betrayal.". Is this sudden? In fact, no, before the incident, men had already noticed all kinds of omens - the budget cuts of hunters, overt and covert propaganda, and public opinion pinned all the blame on the "super powers", rather than the pure radicals... When everyone was immersed in the anesthetic called victory, the world government had already prepared the butcher''s knife. As a high-level hunter, of course, he was aware of this. He had anticipated that the hunter would face the possibility of dissolution after the war, but at that time, he did not expect that the world government would make such a decision and remain friendly. The man left the battlefield in a muddle, and no one found him leaving. After finishing the task, the world government troops dealt with all the bodies of the superpowers and rushed back to their respective garrisons. They still had many tasks to do, and the destruction of the remains of the hunters was just one of them. They had to go back to the fortress to catch all the superpowers living in the city. The man who can''t understand all this is extremely tired. As he flies all the way back to the fortress where he lived in the past, there is a riot in the Fortress - countless ordinary people madly attack the families of the super powers who live in the city, and then drag out the super powers who don''t have much fighting ability to kill... Powerful super powers, not radicals, Even the hunters, the rest of them are basically in the world government. They have been caught up in one net for a long time, and the rest are all weak super powers who basically have no effect. These weak superpowers are powerless to resist. They don''t even know why the friendly neighbors in the past suddenly attack them, and even some superpowers appeal to everyone to stop. There is absolutely something wrong with this. Their heads are all cut off without exception. As an embellishment of this carnival riot, this scene takes place everywhere in the world, This is true in both high-level government and poor streets, without exception. As for why... It''s very simple, because the super can get much more subsidies than the common people, because the super doesn''t regard himself and ordinary people as the same kind, because the super always looks complacent, it seems that he is different. The most important thing is that the superpowers have superpowers, and they don''t. The man who sneaks back to the street where he lives can see that the warm cottage, which has just been decorated for a few days, has been burning hot. On the nearby street, a body with incomplete and no head has been withered by the high temperature. Whose body is that? Who knows. Watching the fire almost the same as the day when his sister died eight years ago and his parents lost their legs, the man was silent and then laughed. He didn''t know why he was laughing, but he was very happy. On this day, 90% of the world''s super powers died, and both the radicals and the hunters were completely destroyed. The super powers almost disappeared from the Siberian world for a time. The lucky survivors were in constant panic. They could not see the future, could not see the hope, and even began to doubt the significance of their existence, And patrols that hunt down remnant superpowers search every corner of the world. But the world left behind is not as good as the world government expected. In fact, it is worse. Because with the death of a large number of super powers, all kinds of "changes" have taken place in the world. ¡ª¡ªIt''s said that the superpowers can devour each other''s superpower essence to improve themselves. But except for the most powerful ones, no one knows what the essence of super power is. Even those super powers say that the whole world is full of countless super power essence, no one else can see it, let alone devour it. But there is no doubt that this essence exists, and it has a great connection with the awakening and birth of the superpowers... The death of countless superpowers seems to set off a frenzy in the whole Siberian world, and the invisible frenzy surges by. Those ordinary people who used to be crazy find out in horror that they also seem to have superpowers, themselves, It also seems to have become a member of the prey, and this super power was born ten times faster than in the past. This is something the world government never expected. The birth of the superpower is unpredictable, but at the beginning, the birth of the superpower was not fast, so it is possible to completely eliminate the superpower and use the anti superpower interference field to restrain its birth. The world government believes that the whole world will return to its original appearance under the action of the anti superpower position. However, the position can not be opened 24 hours. As a powerful super power and meritorious official who can compete with the radicals, the hunter will become a new privileged class after the war, and let the super power get along with the ordinary people equally? Even the superpowers don''t believe it.Therefore, the world government, which stands on the side of ordinary people, will never sit by and watch the power of the superpowers grow. The new order must be sacrificed with the blood of the superpowers. But now, when the contradiction between ordinary people and the superpowers intensifies completely and there is no room for relaxation and coexistence, the world government is horrified to find that their rule begins to fall apart... Because of the greatly accelerated proliferation of superpowers, no one knows whether they will become superpowers or prey in the next moment, The plan to eliminate the superpowers, which was originally cheered by all people, has become the source of self destruction of the world government, because at first the natural awakening superpowers were still inclined to order, but now they are forced to become completely antisocial. Just think about it. If you suddenly have a super power, the power to control ordinary people''s lives at will, the law can''t restrain you, but ordinary people who don''t have super power are hostile or even hostile to you. They want to deprive you of your super power all the time and want to kill you and other super powers - what will you do? There may be some people who will be slaughtered, but there will always be people who want to resist, even if they wanted to kill all the super powers before - the shift of human position is as fast as light. So... Order, it''s broken. When the number of super powers increases by an incredible amount, the world falls into a kind of more and more rapid disintegration cycle... There are more and more types of super powers, and their abilities are becoming more and more powerful. In order to protect themselves and not be preempted by others, all people are crazy to fight with each other and destroy everything they can see, The world is crumbling, the ecological cycle is collapsing, the earth is scorched, the sky is dark, and under this real doomsday, human beings are still fighting each other. Man witnessed all this, he witnessed the collapse of civilization, turned into chaos, he finally understood that what can destroy order, can destroy happiness, has never been a superpower, but the human heart. That''s the case... That''s the case with people, that''s the case with the world. In that case, in that case order is. So that''s the only way. The enlightened man finally made up his mind. Since the world is so incredible, let him completely transform the crazy world. Since people are so dark and selfish, let him be the most selfish one. Since order is so fragile, let him create the most perfect and solid order. Even if it takes ten years, twenty years, thirty years or even a lifetime, he will certainly do it. So time flies, when the metal throne is shaped in the center of the world¡ª¡ª The order, which is as cold as iron, is born in the hands of the strong. With the ripple diffusion of steel force, information begins to interact. Joshua, who should have been turned back in time, was watching all this. He was staring at the dreamy past. The soldier was silent. He watched the man create a new order by himself. He watched the man create a metal human form as his servant. He watched the man treat everything equally and forge his soul into a tool. Joshua gazed at the destruction and rebirth of the old Siberian world. He turned his head and looked at the man behind him, who was watching all this with him. "The 320th observation failed... Again." The man murmured. He turned his head slightly and looked at Joshua. His eyes were indifferent, but not aloof. The man just did not have any emotional gaze, and then whispered, "the comer." "Leave my world." Chapter 704 The vision of dreams gradually dissipated, and the story of a boy, a teenager and a man thousands of years ago gradually came to an end. The man who gave up all his illusions about beauty and tried his best to hunt those chaotic superpowers finally became a nightmare all over the world. When a person who can pause "time" has no teammates who need to protect and cover, and has no restrictions to free his hand, then there is hardly anyone or anything in the world that can stop him. He can kill anyone, because he acts in a stagnant world that ordinary people can''t observe. In front of this ability, no matter how well defended the fortress is, it''s useless. He can destroy anything, because if he can''t do it once, he can do it ten times. If he can''t do it ten times, he can do it 100 times. He has plenty of time to ponder and destroy. In the world of collapse of civilization, he walked through the snow, grassland, swamp and urban ruins, leaving countless corpses and bloodstains. One after another, the groups of super powers who committed crimes were destroyed. One after another, the post apocalyptic human gathering places turned into scorched earth. He killed the thugs who committed all kinds of crimes, and also killed the ordinary people who plundered the material warehouses. He killed the people who were slaves, The superpowers, who claimed to be emperors, also killed the senior officials of the former Siberian government, who constantly gathered refugees and wanted to rebuild the world government. Men are treated equally, so the once prosperous crime city turned into a graveyard overnight, and no one of the traffickers and violent organizations living in it survived. Therefore, the most powerful South China Sea fortress sank overnight, with 27 fusion warheads missing. Men roam the whole continent of Siberia, hunting and killing anyone who creates chaos and influences the world with his personal desires, whether he is a superpower or a disabled Party of the world government. He is very patient. If a reckless leader is killed, there will be a hundred equally bad successors, then he will also kill them. If there are ten thousand successors, he will continue to kill them. Anyway, killing one person or ten thousand is a flash for him, which is no big deal, He doesn''t mind killing more. If there is a mistake in the world, let him correct it. If the people of Siberia fall into chaos, let him eliminate it. Some people say that order can not be built on violence and killing. Some people say that darkness and chaos can never be eradicated. Men once believed this, but now they don''t. And he''s right. Fear and blood do create order. In this way, a man becomes stronger in the constant killing. His ability was originally to stop taking himself as the center, and the time within 550 meters was 15 seconds, and then he could use it again after 10 seconds. Later, it became 20 seconds, 25 seconds, even half a minute, one minute, and the cold time also changed from 10 seconds to five seconds, three seconds, one second, It''s almost negligible. The scope of stagnation is becoming larger and larger. Originally, his ability could cover at most one street, but the scope rapidly expanded to several streets and half of the city. When men grow up to be able to clearly "see" the ubiquitous "super essence" around them. He has been able to pause the time of the whole city. He can see the colorful particles, like meteorites, infiltrating from the outside of the world and overflowing from the bodies of the dead super powers. They travel through the whole world, and then they are captured and absorbed by his body, slowly strengthening his ability. By the time a man travels all over the world and kills all those who try to maintain chaos, he has been able to stop using hours as a unit of time, and the scope of his ability is only half of the country. Now, no power dares to expand, no conceited person dares to rule, and everyone is in constant panic, Because an invisible nightmare hovers over the continent. Men define rules and order. All those who do not follow only die. Those who dare to resist have been turned into corpses a few years ago. Now there are only people who are scared to death. They dare not resist, and they can''t, because time itself is the enemy of them. What can the ultimate of extraordinary power achieve? That is to suppress the whole civilization and the whole world with the power of one person. When all the people in the Siberian world are terrified by one person''s name, and dare not make any rash move, that person becomes the real master of the whole world - his will is the law, and his preference is the rule. When the name "fatlovi" spreads all over the world, all the people in Siberian continent worship this name. And fatlovi dismisses this worship. At this time, the upper air of xiboya''s world is still dark, the dust in the atmosphere is still dense, and in the middle of the world, the iron and steel factory with human soul as raw material has not been destroyed, as if everything he had done before was an illusion. ¡ª¡ªStagnation, even countercurrent. Joshua gazed at the huge force of steel in his hand that had not yet been released - the force of steel should have turned into a pillar of light a few minutes ago, tearing apart the barriers of Siberia''s world and linking his noumenon at the same time. But now, the power back to his hands, as if it was a video tape rewind general incredible, outside the world, I''m afraid he is still wondering about this inexplicable change, do not know why he will break the link.This is the ability possessed by men who are called "masters of fate" and "promoters of time" and feared by countless old Xieya people. At this time, the man said. "The coming." His voice was calm, like a soul puppet with no emotion: "leave my world." Apart from his voice, the whole world of Siberia is silent. All things, dust, smoke, clouds and wind, and even light, stay in place, leaving the whole world in indescribable darkness. Fatlovi stands at the top of the spiral tower, overlooking the whole world, Indifferent to the stagnant huge steel puppet issued the expulsion order. At the same time, a strong repulsive force acted on Joshua. It was as if the whole world had turned into a creature to force the soldiers out of the body. At that moment, we could see that the space around Joshua was broken layer by layer, and the dark blue lines were spreading in the broken space. According to the words of intatrolvi, a several kilometer long pangran array road spreads around the warrior. You can see that a hole leading to the outer void is rapidly emerging. It is like a black hole. It wants to inhale all the material in the array Road, and the black red giant puppet is in it. He is slowly pulled towards the hole while being imprisoned, It seems that he is about to be expelled from the world of Siberia. However, the deep and clear voice sounded in the silent world. "I refuse." With the sound of something breaking, the steel puppet, who should have been imprisoned in time, slowly raised his head. With the same indifference, he looked at the man named fartrolvy, the giant puppet floating in the air, and looked at each other with the man standing on the top of the spiral tower. After a few seconds, the puppet looked at each other, A low voice came from the puppet''s loudspeaker: "this is not your world." The flame burns on the puppet again, the bright light starts to surge in the imprisoned world again, and the turbulent force of steel flows along the broken space, just like the best adhesive, completely filling the broken expulsion channel. With this process, the sky of Siberia world is divided into two distinct worlds, one is dark and stagnant, like the world after death, one is bright and full of fire and vitality. The explosive force broke away from the shackles of the stagnant world, but Joshua did not attack the enemy at the first time as before. He stood in the center of the light and watched each other. Fartrolvy, the name of the man in the dreamland, has a plain face, good features and nothing unusual. His eyes are as cold as a machine, and there is a blue light flowing in his eyes. He looks at Joshua''s escape from his confinement without any reaction. He just looks at her indifferently. This is the appearance of the most powerful superpowers who suppressed the whole world thousands of years ago, created the soul puppets, and herded the Xieya as livestock. It seems that it is not vicious, but it is chilling. Like the soul puppets and rebels in the world of Siberia, Joshua should have been retraced a few minutes ago by each other''s time together with his memory. However, because of the information linking ability of steel power, he was connected with the unknown power that enveloped the whole spiral tower and entered each other''s "dream", or a "past" of the real world, He saw the truth of the collapse of the Siberian world thousands of years ago, and also knew the origin of each other''s faith. The man who vowed to eradicate chaos and create absolute order fulfilled his oath and created a world of order as solid as iron and ice. "Just now, is it your memory?" Above the sky, the two men stood in silence. A moment later, the puppet''s loudspeaker vibrated again, and a low voice came from it: "is this the reason why you breed Xibo people? Because you can''t find a way to coexist with ordinary people and maintain absolute order, you just wipe out the self will of all people and guard them in the breeding area like chickens and ducks? " "Coexistence? It''s not about coexistence. " Joshua''s voice was strong and vibrated between heaven and earth. Facing his questioning, fatlovi, who failed to expel the soldiers, unexpectedly didn''t continue to work. He looked up at the starry sky, then lowered his head and looked at Joshua. Fatlovi said faintly: "as long as the super powers exist, the real order can''t be established." He didn''t care about Joshua''s reaction, nor did he care about the more and more exuberant flame on each other''s body. Fatlovi stood at the top of the spiral tower. He looked down at the whole Siberian world and scanned one soul puppet garden after another. The existence that the soul puppets called "master" seemed to be able to see the superpowers in each garden, He said in a slight voice: "I have tried many times, and failed every time... The unlimited proliferation of unlimited super power, everyone can hold the power to almost destroy the world - in this force, order is just a piece of paper, and anyone can easily tear it up."At this time, fartrolvy seemed to fall into memory. He turned his head and looked at Joshua again. The indifferent man seemed to laugh, but he could not feel a smile: "anyone can kill anyone, nobody can stop anyone, anyone can cause world-class chaos, they can make zombie virus and activate metal machinery, They can fire the whole continent, make ice and fill the whole world - they can even enslave the souls of other superpowers with one eye. Their existence itself is undermining the stability of the world. " "At that time, all people claimed to be gods... They played with the laws of the world, fought with each other, destroyed everything in the past, ordinary people who had not yet awakened were destroyed like grass, and order and society were as fragile as eggshells. I saw with my own eyes that our civilization turned into chaos, which was full of ugliness, ugliness, ugliness." "They want to control the world." Standing at the top of the tower, fatlovi said, "and I can only kill them all." Cold and cruel words, by this man with the most simple calm tone, but Joshua can hear each other from the heart of the most helpless. Soldiers can only remain silent. Different from the world of mccrov and the world of extraordinary power, the situation of Siberian world is too special... It is located in the center of the vortex of void and has to withstand the impact of thousands of times of steel particles in the ordinary world. Countless powerful and weak powers will spread endlessly in this world without any extraordinary power, A vivid national awakening was staged. If you have to describe it, it''s like every superpower has a concealed pistol, or even an invisible nuclear bomb launch button, and every ordinary person can get this pistol and button at any time - as long as one of these people is crazy, he can easily kill hundreds of people, destroy a street, or even a whole city. This is totally different from the world of McCullough, which needs hard training to obtain extraordinary power. The acquisition of super power is too random and too easy. No one has a clear understanding of power, let alone reverence. Moreover, for ordinary people who only have power, their defense is too weak, So that even the weak superpower in the case of sneak attack, it is possible to kill the powerful superpower, even if the other party has a warning. As long as we have wisdom and ambition, order will never come to the Siberian world. So, there''s only one way. It doesn''t take fatlovi to say that Joshua himself can guess what''s going on. Because the birth of the super powers is too random to predict, and no matter what the super powers are, they are a great hidden danger to the fragile order. Therefore, according to the technology of the old Siberian civilization, and the wonderful thing of the newly discovered soul, fatlovi created the existence of the soul puppet. For the time promoters who will not die, it is only a matter of time to learn and develop various soul technologies, and the problem of time is by no means a problem for fartrolvy. In a static world, he optimizes the structure of soul puppets from generation to generation and takes them as the basis of his own order. Fartrolvy cleansed the whole world. He killed all the threatening superpowers, leaving only the most obedient ordinary people. He imprisoned these human beings in a closed garden completely managed by soul puppets, brainwashed them with advanced soul technology, and stamped them with the seal of thought - he sealed the imagination and association ability of all the xiboyans, So that the original wisdom of the Xieya people become even worse than wild animals, only work, sleep, work, sleep two life patterns of creatures. In this way, even if an ordinary person suddenly awakens to the super power that is powerful enough to destroy the whole world in an instant, he can only live as an animal and become a part of the farm without any self-awareness and wisdom. Unlike human beings, the soul puppet will not play favoritism and can eliminate all possible hidden dangers. Joshua knew that this was not what fartrolvy did at the beginning. He must have failed many times, thought for many years, improved again and again, and finally created such a suffocating order... But even so, Joshua still found it difficult to understand. "That doesn''t explain why you want to raise the zeberians and harvest their souls." The soldier said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to let those people live... You hate the superpowers, you hate the Xieya - why don''t you kill them all? You have no reason to let them live at all Compared with other unexplained things, this was the biggest puzzle for Joshua. There is no reason at all to maintain order in France. His sister was attacked and killed by the superpowers, and his parents were seriously injured, so that they died a few years later. A few years later, his comrades in arms were destroyed because of the betrayal of the world government. Everything that this man cherished was destroyed by the hands of the Xieya people. Both the superpowers and ordinary people have a big hatred for him, He has no reason at all to maintain the order of the world. He should be the happiest person for the destruction of the Siberian civilization.Fartrolvy should have destroyed the world long ago, leaving no room for it. How could he spare no effort to establish order and construct a system that can last for countless years? "There''s only one explanation." Faced with the time mover who has not answered or even closed his eyes so far, Joshua controlled his puppet body and said in a mechanical voice without any ups and downs: "you need a lot of souls - to be exact, you need astronomical energy to do something... Yes, you need endless souls." At this point, Joshua pause, and then slowly said: "to reverse time." "Just like you did when you turned my attack." This sentence said that the whole world fell into silence again. More than 1600 soul stars in the sky began to twinkle. The spiral tower under fartrolvy also began to flow with dark blue light. Joshua didn''t worry to continue to speak. He just looked at fartrolvy. A moment later, he began to talk, The giant puppet said, "but..." "But I know." At this time, fatlovi finally opened his mouth. He opened his eyes again. In his eyes, the clockwise pointer had stopped completely. The master of time said calmly: "time is an illusion." The master of time said so, as if to himself: "time is only the scale of material movement, the scale can not be reversed." "I know that more than a thousand years have passed, and even thousands of years have passed since I stagnated. Of course I know that... Time doesn''t exist at all, it''s just a process of material movement, my time stops, it''s just the movement of stagnating everything. " "The so-called counter current of time is just a simple reversal of material movement. You break away from my stop just because your explosive power exceeds my stagnation. It''s so simple that I can figure it out now." Fartrolvy did not care to tell the truth of his ability, because he knew that the reason why Joshua didn''t do it at the beginning was that he didn''t see through the truth of his ability, and the reason why he didn''t do it at the beginning was that he didn''t understand the way to break free from his ability. But now, it''s clear that both sides have seen through each other''s means... Which means that the peaceful procrastination is over and the real fight is coming. "One last question, fatlovi." In the bright world, the flames are burning. The huge steel puppet wantonly absorbs the energy from the surrounding atmosphere and smashes the stagnant dark world around him. Joshua''s voice, which is ready to go all out, becomes thick and grand at this time. He says with a rumbling echo: "you are engaged in this brainwashing in order to save your world and counter current time. Do you breed souls? " "Of course not." There is no wave of sound coming from the top of the tower. Countless complex lines begin to spread in the atmosphere. Behind them, a ring of runes emerges. Fartrolvy''s eyes are like a rock that has not changed for thousands of years: "what saves the world has nothing to do with me." The time master said indifferently: "I just want to make the world mine - become what I want." "Yes, I''m sorry." Seeing that the other side also began to exert their full strength, Joshua''s voice gradually turned to coldness: "I originally wanted to say that knowledge and power should be used to build stairs instead of fences... There are countless extraordinary powers in the multiverse that can coexist with ordinary people. You can go out and have a look... But now it seems that, You just give up Because can''t find the answer, so desperate stop in place, and even began to delusion of time countercurrent, began not to move forward. "Don''t talk nonsense, comer, you don''t understand anything, you don''t know... I''ve found the right way." For the warrior who clearly shows his intention to kill, a thick and incomparable silver Python Scepter suddenly condenses in fatlovi''s hand. He stands with the scepter and releases a majestic and incomparable atmosphere from all over his body. On the sky, 1600 soul stars shine, and instantly dye the whole world into day. In the eyes of the time controller, the pointer began to rotate: "I am the order, I am the world." "I judge all men and all things." Chapter 705 In the world of Siberia, all things are in a hazy state. The world is shrouded in a chaotic fog and goes into the darkness of ignorance... But just when the darkness seems to last forever, the sky suddenly becomes bright, making the world like day. It is the stars in the sky and the spiral tower in the middle of the world. They release the dark blue light as if from the nether world, forming a huge net that covers everything. The huge net turns into a hand like shape and holds it towards a place in the sky. The rebels and soul puppets on the ground can clearly see that what the huge net wants to capture is another light source in the world. A burning steel giant. Joshua did not say a word about fatlovi''s announcement, because only silence was the highest contempt. He disdained to argue with each other about right or wrong, because the fight between them had nothing to do with right or wrong and understanding at all, So he''s going to send him to hell today. That''s the reason to fight. That''s the value of power. He likes it best. The deep blue hand came, and Joshua stood motionless. Instead, he opened his arms and let the opponent attack him. The next second, the giant hand shrouded in the puppet''s energy suddenly contracted and clenched, just like crushing the doll in his hand. At the same time, the steel structure behind the giant puppet opened in silence. Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the atmosphere, what began to hum, like the wings of thousands of flying butterflies, like a low horn blowing in the wind. The nova-21 puppet, which was transformed by Joshua''s steel power, is quite different from its original appearance at this time. It has black and red armor as if it were armed to teeth, and a ferocious dragon horn helmet. Now, when the long hidden steel module behind the puppet is activated and released, two nearly kilometer long gray and silver light bars can be seen rushing out of it! The majestic and heavy momentum runs through the heaven and earth. These two streams of light wander endlessly, stirring the surrounding energy wantonly. It is like the wings of angels and gods, but its shape is more like the butterfly wings like light. The pure and incomparable steel force surges and extends in it, eroding the surrounding dust, crystals, energy and even everything, The deep blue giant hand, which was originally held firmly, wanted to struggle under its erosion, but eventually it turned into a bubble and light chip, and countless soul energy retreated like the tide. But it''s not over yet. With the shock of these two huge optical streams, endless silver dust fell from the sky, and countless tiny steel particles belonging to Joshua fell into the world. They were like a school of cannibals, rushing greedily towards the scattered energy debris, and then devouring them. At this moment, Even fatlovi, with a strong heart, felt a crisis. He felt that something dangerous was spreading in front of him, and he could not control it. It''s like... Cancer! With fartrolvy''s horrified gaze, the force of silver steel fell on the earth. In an instant, the light of metal began to spread, and the structure like a vein spread rapidly in the breath. Mountain peaks and hills were eroded and melted, and turned into silver fog. No matter organic matter or inorganic matter, matter matter matter or energy, everything was assimilated by the force of steel. This scene was a nightmare. In a few seconds, a whole mountain range was assimilated by the force of steel, and now, These rising fog of steel suddenly began to shine, emitting a bright light. In the strong light, they rose up into the sky, and then condensed into a huge metal meteorite on the top of the giant puppet of Joshua''s Avatar. Spraying steel particles, eroding the world, Joshua''s hegemonic control of the material of the Siberian world, in turn, attacks itself. The next moment, a mountain meteorite falls, and a burning sun lights up in the sky. The terrible friction makes the atmosphere boiling within a thousand miles, turning into an incredible shock wave - it presses toward the spiral tower, as if trying to crush fatlovi and his throne into pieces. In fact, if this meteorite really falls to the earth, it will not only be the problem that the spiral throne is crushed to pieces. The huge impact and earthquake will sink the center of the continent, and a depression deep into the center of the earth will trigger a fatal impact that is enough to split the continent and destroy all life on it. So it can''t hit. "Quiet." The indifferent voice sounded, the sky and the earth seemed to become blurred, the meteorite was falling, the air was burning and wailing, but this scene suddenly condensed into a picture - the man at the top of the spiral tower took a step forward, he grasped the scepter, stretched out his arm, there were invisible waves spreading around him, so time also stopped. A low but grand voice came from the thin sky. With only one word, fartrolvy let the meteorite stop falling. He held up his steel Python scepter and suspended the movement of all materials. The light of the soul from the stars in the sky surged at the top of the scepter. They dropped thousands of light columns and condensed on the top of the silver scepter."Out." It is also a word that power converges - on the tower, in the center of the world, endless energy is condensing and sublimating, because in the still things, the master of time is commanding the stars to absorb the energy of hundreds of millions of souls to wipe out the powerful enemies from the alien world. Space, under the concussion, such as the mountain meteorite, there is a tiny distortion space accompanied by the thunder. The next moment, the distortion point rapidly expands into a visible space wrinkle. The wrinkle is still growing rapidly. It sweeps the ground with thunder, so the soil sandstone disintegrates into atoms, all the chemical bonds are erased, and the electromagnetic force becomes fragile, This is based on the destruction of the essence of matter, and there is no reason for any substance to be spared. Fatlovi released the shock, he wanted to destroy all the tangible and intangible things in front of him from the basis of existence. Above the sky, metal meteorites collide with twisted space. Suddenly, the whole world falls into silence. Joshua''s attack and fatlovi''s power erupt in an instant. The great power of the two forces expels all the air within a thousand miles and becomes a vacuum. All the clouds and dust are blown away by the super storm, The shock of terror completely smoothed all the raised structures on the ground and turned the rugged hills into flat ground! The ground disintegrates and lava flows out. For the first time in the Siberian world, such a huge vacuum area appears. The invisible space folds are smashed by the great force, and the huge meteorites are also broken into countless pieces, falling on the earth like rain. At the same time, Joshua burst out in the sky. He rushed toward the spiral tower, and the silver force of steel formed miniature stars around him. Even if it was only an incarnation, even if it was just a projection puppet, Joshua''s understanding and control of the force of steel at this time was not inferior to the noumenon. He had seen through that the essence of fatlovi''s time stopping ability was to stop the movement of matter, so he released his force of steel cleanly, eroded the world, and turned his whole body into an alien world that could not be stopped, Joshua''s domineering will xiboya world material for their own use, and then used to attack each other. The huge meteorite fell just to force fatlovi to stop time. Now, he has seen that it is a super power attack based on electromagnetic force, which can make the links between materials vulnerable. This attack is meaningless for Joshua, who can perfectly control every material particle above and below himself! In this regard, fartrolvy is still indifferent. Around the silver steel Python scepter, there are thousands of colors surging, which is the entity cohesion of thousands of powers. The thousand years of reality, including the stagnant time of more than 5000 years, is not a waste of such a long time, except for his own stagnant ability, Fartrolvy has long known how to use the unit to use other powers. The scepter moves, the invisible wave spreads. Bang, bang, bang, bang, while flying rapidly in mid air, Joshua, who was close to the spiral tower, suddenly stopped moving forward. There were countless dull noises all over him, and then he suddenly fell from the high altitude and hit the earth. The terrible mass directly blasted out a deep hole in the ground, and with the appearance of the hole, The surrounding earth is also complicated for many meters. Like a dominoes, it collapses one after another, forming a basin of tens of square kilometers. In this sudden 100 times gravity field, all natural structures will collapse and reshuffle. Fatlovi stood at the top of the tower and looked down, watching the lava boiling under the ground and the smell of sulfur spreading. If it were an ordinary life, it would have collapsed under a hundred times of gravity, but he knew that it came from beyond the void, and the one who could cross the infinite energy barrier would never be like this. So he saw the puppet standing up again in the lava place with more pressure than the center of the earth. It seemed to be undamaged, but its light was more intense. Standing up from the lava, Joshua shakes his head and shakes away the lava flowing over his head. In the high temperature of thousands of degrees, even the painting on his body can''t make flowers, let alone destroy his armor. But the next moment, endless light flow falls from above, and fatlovi doesn''t leave a trace, While maintaining the gravity field, he used dozens of different super powers to bombard the whole basin. The nuclear fusion flames set off mushroom clouds in the basin, and the thunder with a total energy of more than 700 million kilowatts split them up again. The high-energy laser, which can instantly produce nuclear fusion, fell like rain and poked holes in the earth. Meanwhile, the gravity field began to change rapidly, with some positions exceeding a thousand times the gravity instantly, and some places even turned into gravity free areas, A completely different gravity tugs at the steel puppet in the middle of the basin, seemingly tearing it apart. But even fatlovi, who claims to be the embodiment of the world and order, can''t ignore the breath that never disappears. The violent energy fluctuations have already blasted through the crust and mantle, but the existence of Joshua is more and more obvious, and even the nuclear fusion explosion can''t be concealed. In the next moment, with the great terror, the crust turned into dust and the sea of lava fire were scattered by the silver light, all the super power attacks were dispersed, and then a round hole with a diameter of several kilometers was formed, in which the black and red steel puppet was in it, and thousands of different super power attacks were perfectly prevented by Joshua, Whether it is unreasonable material conversion or inexplicable space transfer is the case.But at this time, the soldier who raised his head and was ready to make a second advance was faced with a dilemma¡ª¡ª But it''s a sun. "Who do you think pushes the sun every day and alternates day and night?" "Who do you think maintains the order of the world and enables all things to survive?" At this time, he was standing in the highest sky of Siberia, juxtaposed with 1600 soul stars. On his head, a huge positive energy fireball with a radius of more than 150 kilometers was burning. It released endless light and heat, releasing warmth and light to the whole world. There is no doubt that this is the sun of Siberia. "Damn, he really took the position of steel Python!" How could Joshua not know who had kicked sibya out of his body? No doubt, although he doesn''t know how to do it, he can call himself the incarnation of order and the world. He can even mobilize the power of the sun to attack himself! This level of super power, even some legends are far less than! No, can this be called a superpower? This is clearly the power of God! The face of the time mover is like a rock. With his back to the burning sun, he puts himself in the shadow. Fatlovi raises his steel Python scepter, and the huge sun splits into fireballs. These fireballs are full of blazing positive energy, but as he continues to fill them with all kinds of abilities, These originally golden orange fireballs have turned into chaotic black and red light balls. They are like those who have life, full of the breath of destruction and destruction. "It''s me, fatlovi, time mover." Every black red ball of light from the Siberian sun has the energy to instantly destroy a mountain range and melt it to the ground. More than a dozen light balls fall at the same time, which is enough to flatten the center of the whole Siberian continent. The afterwave they cause will turn the whole world into a burning hell, let alone a spiral tower very close to it, The aftershocks can even destroy all the soul puppet gardens on the earth''s surface and turn the whole Siberian world into a dead place. This is the power of the world class, but fatlovi did it. His eyes were indifferent, and then he waved his wand from top to bottom to point at Joshua''s place. Suddenly, more than a dozen balls of destructive light flew out like fireballs in succession! He was shocked by the ruthlessness of faltrovian, but Joshua was not afraid. Maybe other legends can''t deal with these energy spheres, but for him, it''s not a challenge at all. He once faced the void mother beast in the world of stars and ignited a gas giant - he made a real sun himself! Boom! The huge puppet broke away from gravity and trampled on the earth. With the explosive force, Joshua flew straight up into the sky, like an inverted meteorite. Under him, countless pieces of burning crust and lava were lifted up by the flying energy and turned into a bright light belt behind the soldiers. Boom! The steel puppet ran straight through the first light ball, and suddenly the infinite thunder and dissociation beam burst out in an instant, turning into a dark red energy Nebula in mid air. During the rolling thunder, the puppet slowed down slightly, and then continued to rush forward, smashing the second and third destruction light ball! But this is the limit. When the colleague who smashed the fourth light ball, the Dragon horn on the top of the giant puppet broke and smashed the fifth light ball, the puppet''s right hand burst. When he smashed the sixth light ball, the puppet''s outer armor was half melted and the whole body was about to be scrapped. In the final analysis, it was just an incarnation of Joshua. He was not a real iron God, and the puppet''s armor did not evolve to the level of degenerate material. Fatlovi had already judged the limit of the warrior''s body, so he made 15 light balls at the same time. As the seventh ball of light was about to fall, Joshua raised his head and looked at fartrolvy from afar several tens of kilometers away. They gazed at each other. One saw indifference, and the other saw pleasure. "Good means!" With a low drink, two silver gray light streams were ejected from behind Joshua again. The turbulent force of steel began to gather and condense in the hands of the soldiers, and then turned into a heavy double-edged axe. A trace of red light flashed through the observation lens on the top of the puppet''s head. The next moment, Joshua galloped towards the falling light ball again! Boom! Boom! Boom! The soldier galloped in the air. He skillfully waved the huge axe. The huge and invisible mass wave cut into the destruction light ball with the most delicate angle and induced him to destroy himself. Instead of using brute force, Joshua began to use skills and weapons. In an instant, he broke three destruction light balls. He took another step. The huge axe fell, and the tenth destruction light ball exploded and annihilated, The most terrifying afterwave flies towards the earth under the guidance of the giant axe. It cuts through the mountains in the east of Siberia and splits a long Canyon in the vast mountains.But at this time, the silver axe turned into debris, too violent energy hedge, even the weapon condensed from the force of steel can not bear, and the remaining five destruction light balls also came from all directions under the control of fatlovi - this time, it''s not like the two strong men who tried to test each other''s ability limit, Finally to start a real frontal collision! In the face of the simultaneous attack of the five destructive light balls, Joshua did not condense the power of steel axe again. He just stopped in the same place and then stopped. Start breathing Standing in the air, Joshua spread out his arms, as if embracing the world. Then, the chest armor of the giant puppet fell off, revealing the extraordinary module behind it - a burning miniature sun! Boom, boom - the miniature sun vibrates and roars far more than thunder. Under the control of the soldiers, it begins to rotate, not releasing energy, but actively absorbing the energy around it. Suddenly, a turbulent storm rolls up in the sky of xiboya world, which is like swallowing everything around it, Endlessly swallowing the free energy around, you can even see the stars of fluorescence emerge in the air, and then with the translucent ripple of the wind into the tiny sun. The so-called "eater of heaven and earth" is just like this! All of a sudden, the brightness around is dim, the bright sunshine becomes dead and silent, as if everything is going to be destroyed and ended - even time! The five balls of destruction that were about to hit Joshua suddenly slowed down, and their pace became slower and slower. At last, even as if they were stagnated, they wriggled forward with tortoise like speed. Looking at this scene, faraway faltrovian could not help but open his eyes, This is the first time he has shown an expression other than indifference. And the next moment, he knew why. That''s the vision of everything being drained of energy and approaching absolute zero. Around Joshua, both matter and energy fell into silence, because the energy that allowed all molecules to move was pulled away. The five destruction spheres had collapsed into loose nebular matter, which was the material particles that supported their existence except energy. In the center of the giant puppet''s chest, the tiny sun, which was several times brighter, was bursting with terror, With the support of this energy, Joshua''s broken dragon horn and melted armor were quickly repaired. Just a breath, the giant puppet was restored to its original state, and even began to grow bigger and stronger¡ª¡ª Time is an illusion, at least for most material universes. It is a scale of the speed of matter, Just as space is the coordinate of the motion of matter. Static time, in a sense, means that all matter has stopped moving - fatlovi can achieve this miracle by relying on the power of steel, while Joshua can also achieve a similar effect by draining all the energy of the world around him. In such a low temperature, not to mention being drained of energy by the destruction of the photosphere, even if the sun comes into contact with a large piece of dark, the formation of visible sunspots. Stop pumping the free energy out of the surrounding space - which is also a great load for Joshua''s core engine - and the warrior looks up at the silent fatlovi, whose puppet body has become larger and stronger, and begins to transform towards his own, nearly indestructible, degenerate matter. In the world of matter and energy, Joshua never feared anyone or any existence, even fatlovi, who held the power of the world. In the highest part of the world, the time mover with his back to the sun is still speechless. He frowns and seems to be thinking about how to deal with Joshua, but in the end, he shakes his head. "You''re strong." "I can''t think of a way to deal with you for a moment... So," said fatlovi "Let''s start over." The next moment, the world is still. In the eyes of Joshua, who had expected it, but still could not help but feel surprised, time goes against the current again... The sun sets toward the East, the mountains close together again, the sunken earth bulges, the broken crust merges, and countless puppet gardens and steel factories destroyed by the aftershocks are reborn. Everything returned to the original appearance, but, struggling to resist the back of time, Joshua vaguely noticed. In the sky, it seems that a star is a little dim. That''s the only difference Chapter 706 The world of Siberia is still dark and dusty. The sky is raining with laser and thunder. On the earth, the fragments of the earth''s crust are lifted by two different forces one after another, and then thrown at each other''s enemies. Standing in the sea of fire, Joshua raised his hand. A shield composed of high-speed rotating metal clouds appeared on his head, blocking the falling light. On his side, with the continuous falling of the energy beam, countless bowl shaped light spots expanded, and the scattered energy let the earth burn. Even if we go back in time, the battle is not over. At the moment when the world was restored to its original state, fatlovi, who returned to the top of the spiral tower, once again launched an all-round strike. This time, he used a totally different super power. Fatlovi focused the energy in the atmosphere to form a heat focus, which swept the earth, evaporating all the lakes, rivers and water on the surface, Endless grey clouds rise up into the sky with the heat, and then condense into poisonous rainstorms and hailstones, which make the sky snowstorm and ice everything. Fatlovi shows his superb skills, and each attack has a steady stream of backers, forming a continuous multiple attack. For a moment, I couldn''t think of any way to deal with myself - even Joshua didn''t think so. According to the various super powers shown by fatlovi, the soldier thought that the other side absolutely had the power to destroy himself as a puppet. Let alone mobilize the energy of a soul star to directly turn it into a high-energy particle beam to rush down. He couldn''t stop it. But fartrolvy didn''t. He would rather go against the current and tickle Joshua with thousands of diverse but no threatening powers. When the two men began to confront each other dozens of minutes ago, Joshua found that fatlovi''s time reversal could not affect his will and memory. He still remembered the fight before. Memory as like as two peas, if it is a common creature, must be recalled with no reality whatever. Because the structure of the brain or the composition of the soul will be the same as before. It is not illusory that it is remembered. In most cases, it is still stored on the material base, even the soul. It doesn''t mean you can''t interfere - so many secrets of burning and searching souls are proof. But Joshua is different. His memory is stored in his power of steel. As the lowest power in the world, the power of steel itself is the most basic and almost unchangeable. If fartrolvy does not specialize in this, he will not be able to shake the memory of soldiers. So, Now Joshua acutely found that after the end of time reversal, everything between heaven and earth was restored to its original state, only one of the 1600 stars in the sky was a little dim. "It seems that this ability to turn back the clock also costs energy... Although it is still unreasonable, if you say so, doesn''t it prove that he can only turn back the clock 1600 times?" Most importantly, what are the conditions for backtracking? Although it is said that time does not exist, and fatlovi himself admits this point, the other party does have the ability to trace back time. There is absolutely something behind this that he has not yet understood. But no matter how much he had, Joshua narrowed his eyes when he thought of it. The huge steel puppet was shocked, releasing waves of energy. It shook away countless super powers that were pouring down like a rainstorm, and then flew straight up into the sky. "Superpowers are just part of the power of steel... It''s my turn." He broke through the gravity blockade of fartrolvy, passed through the rainstorm and gale formed by the energy beam, So Joshua directly faced each other thousands of meters away, stretched out his right hand, and then, with virtual grip, the invisible wave surged. All of a sudden, the space around the time controller is buzzing dangerously, and countless dust begins to rapidly adsorb on his body. You can see that there is an unnatural distortion at the top of his spiral tower, which is like stretching, And began to contract in the direction where he was - aware that something was wrong, fatlovi immediately moved away from where he was, and the next moment, the top of the spiral tower with all the dust around it collapsed into a rice sized steel ball, which fell to the earth, and then went through a hole like butter, and disappeared deep into the earth. The whine of gravity''s distortion has just reached the ears of both sides. The gravitational point collapses. Joshua determined a collapse point, and then directly interfered with the gravity within the observable distance with the force of steel, increasing it to a million times of the original. If it was used by the warrior''s body, it would be enough to compress the enemy''s body into white dwarf matter. Fartrolvy watched the scene. He was not surprised that Joshua could use this ability. Although the soldiers always used close combat to deal with his attack, when they reached such a state, far and near were just a thought in their heart. In return, fartrolvy made dozens of focusing mirrors in the air, and in a flash, he was able to use his ability, Dozens of cutting laser will sweep to Joshua, by the way, will have been a mess of the earth cutting scattered.And in response to him, it was Joshua''s endless response. A long red mark was left on the body by the cutting laser of fatlovi. The soldier moved towards the area where the opponent was. Suddenly, countless atoms split. Under an inexplicable force, it was impossible to produce chain reaction. All the dust materials began to split rapidly, and a huge nuclear fireball appeared in the sky, Then it exploded, and the hot air swept all over the place. Forced fission. Fartrolvy''s intact body emerged from the fission fireball, but before he could respond, the next attack would follow. Quality fluctuation. Joshua waved his sword in the air, and more than a hundred waves gathered together, enough to split the mountain to fly to France, then cut the whole spiral tower into tens of millions of pieces after the other side dodged. Energy stripping. Joshua''s palms merged, and all the energy in front of him began to converge towards the soldiers. Fatlovi wanted to dodge, but he found that all the free energy in the air disappeared, and his speed was a bit slower. Man made sun. After the forced fission, the following pressurization continued. Joshua decomposed the material into hydrogen and helium, and directly made a small sun with the center of faltrovi. The whole Siberian World Center was roasted into coke. Joshua, unconventional, used all kinds of extraordinary attacks from steel or his own strength to directly attack the noumenon of fatlovi. We can see that the time mover retreated one after another under continuous attacks, but even so, he suffered some minor injuries. His right arm was burned out by the fusion light ball made by Joshua out of thin air. We can see that the fracture is not human flesh, but the energy body with dark blue light. "Interesting." Standing in the middle of the high air overflowing with hot wind, fartrolvy''s eyes brightened slightly. Even if he was injured, there was no fluctuation on his face. In the face of Joshua''s attack, he dodged first, and then after thinking for a moment, he looked back again. Everything went back to the beginning, but this time, fartrolvy didn''t use his familiar super power, but began to use rather unskilled technique, which originated from Joshua, to copy and fight back. He reached out as like as two peas, and pointed out the invisible gravity field of Joe''s heart, and began to pressurized. So did Joe''s memory, who kept his memory back. Before his body, he appeared the same focusing lens as before varlock, and condensed the cutting light to release. Both sides began to use the other side''s tools to attack. This time, the battle was extremely fierce. Both sides released their shackles and began to release their destructive power. Laser, flame, thunder, ice, acid, and so on. Fatlovi used mindpower to lift a piece of crust and then press it toward Joshua, Joshua, on the other hand, compressed the earth''s crust so large that it was larger than the mountain peak into a block of material the size of a house, and then threw it back at 15 times the speed of sound. This material block formed by the crust was flashed over, crossed an arc in the air and hit the earth. Suddenly, the continental plate within a thousand li radius was broken, and it hit into the deep mantle, stirring up the structure of the xiboya world. Time goes back again and again. In the fierce attack, the world is ravaged like a toy. We can see that the earth''s crust is cracked, the continent is sinking, and gravity and electromagnetic force attack each other as weapons. With the help of Joshua''s steel force and fatlovi''s super power, Siberia is razed to the ground again and again, collapsing into a huge pit, Even the debris suspended in the air, forming a floating island, countless kinds of incredible scenes appear in the center of the world. Under the power of steel and countless powers, the originally impregnable mountains and crust are just cream biscuits. Joshua and fatlovi are like two normal human beings living in a world shaped by paper and cream. With their actions, they can destroy the ecological balance of the world, erase civilization, and turn all intelligent creations into nothingness. And through this time and again in the backtracking, the full destruction of Joshua finally noticed one thing, that is, the condition of fartrolvy backtracking. There is no doubt that fartrolvy is very strong... His so-called "no good way for himself" is not really no way. The time mover is just worrying about a boundary. When this limit is triggered, no matter what the battle with Joshua is, he will not hesitate to restart the time and let the battle start again. And this boundary, if the soldier guesses correctly, is the existence of the soul puppet, which is far more important than the elimination of him. "Do you care about these soul puppets?" With these words, Joshua noticed that fatlovir''s face, like a rock, had changed. The shell condensed from thousands of years of solitude was finally moved. Suddenly, the time mover held up the scepter and pointed directly at Joshua. At this moment, Joshua felt that the atoms that made up his body began to revolt, It seems that a chain of fission and fusion is about to start. Although the riot will be suppressed by Joshua in an instant, there is no doubt that if he does not, the huge puppet body will become the largest nuclear fireworks in the history of Siberia in an instant.Blocking the other party''s angry attack, Joshua looked at the spiral tower and scanned the huge tower. He saw the intricate and mysterious runes and smooth energy patterns on it. This is a technology independently developed by fartrolvy for thousands of years. From this point of view alone, he is undoubtedly a genius, enough to drive the progress of the world with one person''s power. But that''s not the point. As soon as Joshua''s eyes were fixed, he saw a small figure. It was a little girl like soul puppet floating behind the window of the tower. At this time, she is quietly watching the high altitude, watching the battle between fatlol and Joshua. No matter how powerful the attack is, she can''t be afraid. The girl''s soul puppet is staring at fatlolvi, and her eyes show the deepest respect and admiration from her heart. Aware of this, Joshua finally got a little attention and observed the details of the world of Siberia. In the middle of the Siberian world, tens of thousands of soul puppets run away from the collapsed and burning soul factory, and they escape from the center of the battlefield. But with Joshua''s reckless tearing the earth''s crust, making meteorites to bombard fatlovi, the rolling heat wave ignites everything around him. No matter how fast the speed of the soul puppets is, they are not as fast as the shock wave transmitted at supersonic speed. Their metal bodies are melted and turned into molten steel flowing on the ground. Those who are slightly resistant to high temperature turn into fireballs and continue to run, but when they run, they kneel down and remain motionless. Fatlovi avoided Joshua''s mass wave attack, and the solid mass wave continued to spread to the rear, and finally hit the eastern mountains of xiboya. Suddenly, the devastating mass impact destroyed everything, a terrible geological disaster occurred, and the mountains collapsed like dominoes, Then came the great earthquake that shook half a continent. In just a few seconds, we could see the mountains turned into ruins, the ground subsided to the ground, and there was only gravel and lava in a few hundred miles. The geological structure of the whole East has been destroyed. The original peak has collapsed into rubble. Together with it, all the soul puppet gardens within hundreds of miles around it have disappeared. Suddenly, as Joshua expected, fatlovi''s unshakable face wrinkled slightly again. He held the scepter tightly, and then looked back again. But different from before, Joshua has gradually grasped each other''s vein. At the end of another fight, on the scorched earth and ruins, fatlovi once again planned to go back to time, when the sky was already dark with seventeen stars. "Faith." Just before fartrolvy''s counter current time, Joshua was standing in the hot lava wind. He whispered, "I understand - Soul puppets can''t be extinct. That''s the bottom line of your time back." "You are the God of the soul Puppets - you need faith." "I feel your divinity. Maybe that''s why you can go back in time." Chapter 707 Time reversal may be something that most intelligent lives in the multiverse have imagined. No matter who, more or less, want to go back to the past, change some things, save some tragedies, and make their life no longer regret. It can be perfect. However, time cannot be traced back. At least within the scope of the known multiverse, it can''t go backwards. The past is past and irreparable... However, just as time does not exist, both fatlovi and Joshua can use the power of steel and absolute zero to achieve the effect of time stop. Maybe there is a way to achieve something like "Retrospection of time". The huge steel puppet slowly fell from the sky, holding a huge silver steel sword in his hand. Fatlovi once again stood on the top of the spiral tower, holding the scepter. He recalled the time for the 18th time, and restored the damaged and shapeless world of Siberia. They confronted each other a hundred miles away, but they didn''t give a hand, because they both knew that, If we continue to make such a small fight, such a fight will be endless reincarnation. Both sides need to find ways to put each other to death. Thinking of this, Joshua couldn''t help looking up at the starry sky of Siberia, and fatlovi looked as if he had a soul in his heart. He also looked at the sky with light blue radiance. The next moment, two people frown at the same time, showing vigilance. Joshua frowned because he saw the dim stars in the sky, and now they are getting brighter... This means that the consumption of soul stars is not permanent, but can be restored! If you think about it carefully, Siberian world is located in the center of the void vortex, and there is a great multi cosmic energy penetrating it all the time. As long as those soul stars have the ability to absorb these energy, then they will certainly be able to recover themselves. In this way, Joshua''s original plan, that is, forcing fatlovi to go back 1600 times, and then fight a decisive battle, failed. Judging from the recovery speed of the soul star, it can definitely form an endless cycle,. And fatlovi frowned because of reasons outside the world. "The first to 17th World barriers have been broken, and the 18th layer is expected to be broken in three minutes. His cracking speed is faster and faster. Is it the help of the big snake?" Holding the power of the world, fartrolvy can perform the power of all kinds of steel Python just like the real steel python, and consolidating the world barrier is naturally one of them. But now, he is thinking in his heart: "this kind of erosion speed... Where does this comer come from? The multi-layer world barrier I specially reinforced can''t even block him for a day." The time promoter doesn''t care about the huge puppet in front of him. He knows that, compared with the little incarnation of the other party, the giant god on the outside of the world is the enemy he needs to keep his energy and wait for. Before that, he needs to collect the fighting methods and styles of the other party as much as possible, so as to avoid knowing nothing about the enemy before the decisive battle. On the other hand, Joshua didn''t come up with a solution for a moment - a feasible one, to be exact. He did see that fatlovi had a lot of divinity in him, and he would go back to time before the soul puppet was completely extinct. According to the truth, soldiers should start from now on to target those soul puppets who have self-consciousness and believe in fatlovi, kill each other as soon as possible, and cut off the source of belief of the enemy in front of them. But Joshua won''t do it. He won''t do it to the weak. If he does, what''s the difference between him and fatlovi? What''s more, as a person who has communicated with God for several times, Joshua certainly knows that faith is not necessary for a true God. It is just a glue to maintain the stability of the divine nature, but it is not a necessary thing. And it seems that even if the soul puppet is dead, it doesn''t matter. It''s just forcing fatlovi to turn back the clock. At this time, the scenery of the sky has changed a lot... The power of the soul stars has been aroused by the call of the sun many times, so that some kind of power hidden in the network of stars has been activated, the clouds and dust in the sky begin to settle, and the hazy night sky begins to become clear, A bright white star river began to appear, which is the reflection of the vortex of the void outside the world, and is the appearance of the real stars in the multiverse. At this time, the sky seems to become transparent. Except for the earth under Joshua''s feet, you can directly see the scene in the void in all directions, as if the whole Siberian continent is floating in the multiverse, and the Milky way is spinning, so you can clearly know that they are in the center of the vortex. After a long time, fatlovi spoke again. "Come, why do you come to this world and hinder me?" Under the Milky way, at the top of the spiral tower, the voice of the time mover is still indifferent, and seems to erase all emotions. Facing the fighter who fought with him 18 times and destroyed the world 18 times together, he has no anger or anxiety. Fatlovi asked calmly: "this world has nothing to do with you, you are not a xiboyan, Even from beyond the vortex of the void... You are wasting your precious time in a world that has nothing to do with you, blocking my plans. ""You kill billions, even billions of intelligent lives. You take the power of the steel Python and blockade the world. " Standing on the earth, Joshua looked at fartrolvy with the same solemn expression. He stood on his sword and said in a loud voice, "waste of time? You destroy civilization and turn the world into your own laboratory. You are the only one in the world who has the will, but you call it order. " "To stop such a thing is my purpose." "Wisdom, life, civilization." When he heard Joshua''s words, fartrolvy seemed to want to laugh, but perhaps he had spent too long alone. He had forgotten this emotion, and the time promoter said slowly: "the Siberians, fragile defects, unstable destructive maniacs, self destructive pathetic - they are not intelligent life, their society is not civilization. The value of their existence is to provide fuel for me. " "Only rational puppet intelligence is the real intelligent life." In this way, fartrolvy''s face is like a rock. He has been alone for thousands of years and has never doubted that he is "right". He stares at Joshua standing on the earth. The hands in his eyes rotate slowly. Fartrolvy uses the same language as a puppet: "emotion is just a loophole caused by incomplete evolution, It''s a chaotic algorithm used to estimate the response to a specific situation, but it has a very small scope of application and many mistakes. " Fatlovi said: "with this decadent mechanism, praise it, true order will never come. The frail Tibetans do not deserve to own this world. They hold the gift of heaven, but use it to kill each other. Soul puppets will not, they will explore new order in the experiment, they will construct a perfect and reasonable super society, they will restore the world and create a new order and civilization. " "As for the Xieya people... When the soul puppet can produce soul and make soul by itself, the meaning of existence of Xieya people will disappear." At the end of the speech, fatlovi no longer spoke, nor needed to speak. This is a trial. This is a trial that was handed down thousands of years ago when the story of the man came to an end. Joshua understood what fatlovi meant. In this regard, he breathed out a breath, and the soldiers felt what a terrible will was behind the calm words. It was the eternal firmness and disappointment that had not changed for thousands of years. Who can imagine, under what despair and disappointment, a human being would confine his compatriots in the corral, harvest their souls, and then create a new race to replace their civilization? Fartrolvy did so. He stood on the top of the spiral tower, and the light blue light came down from the end of the sky. It was the light of stars formed by the souls of billions of Xieya. Looking at them, there was no pity or hesitation in the eyes of the time mover. All this was as simple as breathing and normal as eating. ¡ª¡ªI want them to despair. No one will love them, no one will save them. No God, no salvation, no savior. I want this world to be the hell they want. They should be benevolent. ¡ª¡ªI want them to lose all hope, and that''s it. As if hearing the voice that should not exist, Joshua was not angry. He stood in the sword and looked around the world. The xiboya Resistance Army was still retreating towards the south. Countless soul puppets were running away from the center of the world. But these were all useless. As long as the two strong men in the center of the world did not decide whether to win or lose, no matter how far they fled or how fast they ran, they could not avoid the end of destruction. Looking back, the soldier looked at fartrolvy again. He whispered, "but you''re still trying to turn back the time." "Squander millions of souls and burn one star after another. You go to great lengths to collect your soul and save it. You still want to go back to the past and save some irreparable things. " "So I''m also defective, and I''ve never denied that." Then he looked up at the stars and said, "come, it seems you are determined to stop me." "I didn''t want to waste too much energy on you, but now it seems that if I don''t get rid of you, my plan will never come true. In that case, I don''t mind waiting for hundreds of years. " Then he raised his steel Python scepter. This is a majestic Scepter made of metal. It looks like a silver Python stretched out. The body of the scepter is the body of the snake, and the head of the scepter is the head of the snake. Two bright red lights twinkle on the head of the snake. Of course, this scepter is not an ordinary scepter, it is the power of the world. It is the proof that fatlovi usurped the throne of the steel python, and the holder of it is equal to the will of the world, You can command heaven and earth.A thousand years ago, time movers drove the sleeping will of the world out of their bodies and occupied its throne. Now, for the first time, fartrolvy is going to use the biggest "power of steel" from the world itself. Just for a moment, heaven and earth change color. Centered on the faltrolvy, rows of runes with infinite mysteries spread to the surrounding world. They have countless regular patterns of light blue in the sky. These patterns absorb the magic of the surrounding atmosphere, release large areas of fog and light particles, and make the whole world like a dream, It seems that it is rapidly falling into an unknown field from reality. The dazzling light fog turned into bright clouds and spread forward. Under the gaze of Joshua, the light blue field had covered the whole spiral tower and the surrounding world, and the pitted earth was engulfed in an instant. At this time, he seemed to be standing in the clouds. In the air, magic is surging. The storm formed by the seven elements sweeps the sky and the earth, giving off a harsh roar. The gale formed by the elements blows away the clouds, and you can see a corner of the outside world. Joshua can see that the real world is disintegrating, and the tawny soil is being replaced by another unknown space, and finally completely transformed into a different space. Joshua didn''t destroy fatlovi''s expansion of this space, because he was very familiar with it. Joshua looked up at his head, and sure enough, it was the bright star dome. This is the inner side of the world, where the steel Python lives. "I don''t want to waste so much energy." All of a sudden, the voice that became grand came. It was the voice of fatlovi. With the appearance of the voice, the clouds gradually dispersed. Joshua found that he was in a huge and magnificent hall. Countless stars were shining on his head, the light blue was brilliant, and countless runes were surging on both sides of the hall. Finally, two mighty light streams were formed, One is surging, while the other is not. When the two rivers began to flow, Joshua noticed that in the bright dome of the sea of stars, the reflection of the 1600 soul stars suddenly disappeared a hundred, which was completely different from the stars that had become dim when time went back. They were completely disappeared, disappeared, no longer existed, and the stars disappeared, just like a candle that had been blown out. And just at the moment when the stars disappear completely, a star river giant who seems to occupy the whole world walks out of nothingness. He takes one step, and the inner side of the whole world begins to shake violently. When he really appears in the inner side of the world, the dome of the star sea appears small - the giant has no five senses, and is dark, just like a lightless cosmic void, But deep in his body, there are many bright stars, as if a milky way was spinning in his body. The shadow of a huge steel Python wound around him like a vine around an old tree. "The coming." Fatlovi''s voice came from the star giant''s body. He said coldly, "you shouldn''t be here." The boundless giant raised his hand that could hold the stars, and then pressed it toward Joshua, who was standing still and seemed to be too shocked to move. The hand fell down, as if the mountains were toppling over the dome of the whole Starry Sea. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be left with only the bigger and bigger black palm, and the wind was raging, blowing everything away. But at this time, Joshua was laughing. The iron puppet has no expression. It has no breath, no vocal organ, and no changeable expression. It has only loudspeakers and observation devices. But at this time, even the soul puppet can feel Joshua laughing, because the violent soul wave is spreading in all directions. "I''m afraid you won''t do your best." Laughing and watching the palm fall like five finger mountain, the soldier said: "inside the world, how familiar." This is really a good place for a decisive battle! Boom - with a violent roar, behind Joshua, there was a huge gap. In the gap, the hot breath and fire light came. The hot flame seemed to be able to burn the soul and make all things glow with enthusiasm from the bottom of their hearts. It dyed the inside of the world full of light blue soul light red, and then, one was made of steel, Thick and strong, complex and indestructible giant hand comes from the other end of the gap, and is strong against the dark giant hand of the Star River giant. Rolling thunder, immediately you can see, a hot steel hand through the gap, holding the hand of the giant star river, before the other side has not responded, the steel hand with enough force to overturn the crust, pull it toward the outside of the world! Bang bang!! All of a sudden, the giant star river was half kneeling on the ground pulled by this huge force. Only at this time did fartrolvy react and begin to fight against each other. The Milky way in the giant star river began to rotate violently and shine. He also began to work hard, To pull the steel giant on the other side of the gap into their own field - but neither side will comply with the other side''s wishes, suddenly, the two colossal giants have a fierce tug of war across the gap of the world!"How can you find the inside of the world so quickly?" Fartrolvy had no idea about this. He had known for a long time that Joshua''s Noumenon would soon break through the barriers of the world and his true body would come to Siberia. But he had not yet found the source of each other''s strength from the soldier''s puppet incarnation, so he planned to expand the inside of the world and capture and crack each other''s incarnation, And then get the chance of the final decisive battle - but it is unpredictable that Joshua''s noumenon can find the inside of the world that no one should know more quickly by breaking the world barriers! Joshua didn''t say a word about this... As a rekindler, he had communicated with several world consciousness for a long time, and the inner side of the world had been in and out for no less than ten times. Carlis, the steel python, often talked with him there. This so-called secret field was not secret to him at all. He had been very skilled in finding and entering here for a long time! Boom! There was another loud noise. The Star River giant had some advantages. He had already pulled the right arm of the steel giant into his own field from the outside of the world, and he could see the shoulder of the giant God. But what he didn''t expect was that the second right arm of the giant god broke through the space again, firmly grasped the elbow of the Star River giant, and Joshua yanked it, Suddenly star giant kneels down on the ground, as if the whole person will be pulled out of the world! Outside the world and in the void, the four armed giant God once again ignites a flame. The endless high temperature is mixed with the force of steel, and even erodes the barriers of the world into small holes one after another. He laughs and pulls the enemy''s arm, and wants the other to pull out his old nest. Yeah - why does he have to deal with his time reversal over and over again in a world of world will and at the opponent''s home court?! He wants to pull each other into the void, pull them out to fight Chapter 708 Rumble - continuous thunder appears on the inside of the world. With the continuous roar, the great power of the giant God from the outside of the world broke out again in an instant. Two iron arms clenched the right hand of the Star River giant and pulled it towards the void. Bang! With a loud noise, the Star River giant kneeling on his knees suddenly hit half of his body heavily in the gap, and his right hand had already entered the void, as if the whole person was about to be pulled out of the world. But at the last moment, fartrolvy gritted his teeth and burst out with all his strength. He supported the ground with one hand and pushed his body back with all his life. All of a sudden, close cracks appeared beside the space-time gap on the inner side of the world. In the place where the two great beings wrestled, the space cracked, and the whole Xinghe hall roared and swayed, as if it was going to collapse completely. "Damn it The time mover let out a roar. How long has he not been so embarrassed? Even when he drove the sleeping snake out of Siberian world with many powers, he was not so embarrassed! At this time, fartrolvy also saw that the present comer did not intend to deal with his time retrospection at all, but intended to pull him out of the world into the void - this plan is simple and crude, but it is the most effective way! The space-time barrier on the inside of the world is full of cracks, and the hall of stars seems to be about to collapse in the violent shaking. Fatlovi, who has always been calm and mechanical, is rapidly thinking about how to deal with Joshua''s unreasonable actions, but soon he finds that he does not seem to have any ability to deal with them. In terms of power, the two are not equal, but the steel giant has four arms, which is too cheap in close combat, and the super power can''t have an effect on the giant god whose whole body is condensed by the power of steel. The other side is in the void, and the power of the world is useless. It sounds as if fatlovi has no power to fight back. It seems that he is about to be pulled out of the void. But suddenly, the star giant stops slightly. He seems to think of something, and then whispers to himself, "OK. Since you''re going to pull me out. " "Let''s have a good time!" The next moment, the Star River giant gave up his resistance, but at the same time, the virtual shadow of the steel Python wrapped around fartrolvy''s body suddenly flashed, as if it had lifted the shackles of something. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth of the whole Siberian world began to shake violently. Everything shuddered, the continent trembled, the mountains collapsed, and the solid crust began to float one after another. We can see that there were many crisscross cracks in the ocean bottom, and countless sea water and earth rock fell into it. But in the void, Joshua, who is still tugging at fatlovi and wants to throw him out of the world, suddenly finds that the other side doesn''t seem to resist any more. Although the soldier is so suspicious, his hands don''t stop moving. His two right hands immediately burst out as if they were going to break the arm of the giant star river - but the more the burst out, the more discovery, Fatlovi, who gave up resistance, is still on the inside of the world and has not been pulled out by him. "Wait, Joshua, something''s wrong!" In the spirit of Joshua''s noumenon, carlis, the steel python, suddenly said in a loud voice, "stop first! It''s not good! " But how can it stop now? There is only one chance of such a surprise attack in his life. Joshua knows that fatlovi is not a fool. How can he give himself a second chance to overturn the chessboard? So far, Joshua still does not understand the principle of the other side''s world retrospection, and it is meaningless to fight with him in the inner world of Siberia. But Joshua knew that carlis, the steel python, would never give a random suggestion. Since the other side said that the situation was not good, something unexpected must have happened. Therefore, Joshua temporarily stopped pulling on fatlovi, but his two right hands were still on the right hand of the Star River giant. However, carlis''s prompt seemed late. When Joshua stopped and began to observe the situation in the void, even if he was calm, he could not help but open his eyes. The world is moving! With the great vortex of the void, the calm void of the vortex eye is covered with huge waves. Originally located in the center of the great vortex, xiboya world, which moves with the vortex, actually starts to move slowly towards the inner wall of the great vortex! And the direction of movement is exactly the direction that Joshua pulls fatlovi! "What''s going on?" Joshua''s face is full of puzzles - when will I be strong enough to move the whole world in the void?! He thought so. But it''s not a time for wishful thinking, because according to the calculation, Joshua''s frightening discovery is that if the xiboya world does not return to its original position within eight hours, then according to its current speed, it will crash into the void vortex, torn into countless pieces by the terrible turbulence of time and space and the great evil tide! "Why do you think the world can always be at the center of the vortex of emptiness?"Fartrolvy''s voice came slowly from the other end of the space-time crack, and the speaker''s tone was indifferent, as if everything didn''t matter: "it''s me. If I hadn''t anchored the coordinates of the world, the world would no longer exist. " But fatlovi''s next words stunned xiboya, who had been watching quietly. "That big snake has been sleeping, never thinking about its own survival... If I hadn''t driven away that fool, fine tuned the world, anchored the coordinates, and let the world move with the movement of the vortex of void, it would have been involved in it and become the countless spilled energy and fragments." The person who stole the power of the world stated the situation of that year in a calm tone across the cracks of time and space: "when I master almost all the super powers, I will gain the power to break through the barriers of time and space and enter the void outside the world... And after seeing the endless energy vortex and countless super power sources penetrating our world, I immediately understood why my world had become like this... But at that time, it was not the time to lament the origin of superpowers, because I found that my world was gradually getting out of its own orbit and flying towards the vortex of destruction. " Then, there''s no need to say more. The most powerful super power who holds the power of the world tries his best to drive the sleeping steel Python out of his body and sit on the supreme throne. Because of this, fartrolvy is the time driver of today. Now, in order to fight against Joshua''s attack on himself, fatlovi unties the world coordinates he anchored thousands of years ago, and the people who saved the world once use the power of the world to make the world return to the way of destruction. This is a silent inquiry and challenge launched by fatlovi to Joshua. Since you have decided to fight against me for the sake of the lives of billions of people, now a world is going to be destroyed - are you going to continue to tear me out of this world, or do you want to enter the world and fight with me This is a question that needs no consideration. Carlis, the boa constrictor without steel, said, "I can''t stop it." sibya, the boa constrictor without steel, shook her head in shame, saying that she could do nothing even if she was to be king again. Joshua made a decision and took action at the moment he understood fatlovi''s intention. "Well, fartrolvy, if you think so." Then I''ll be on your turf, and I''ll send you to hell. The silent four armed iron giant released his two right hands to pull the Star River giant. Then, he pressed his four arms on both sides of the space-time crack, and then, with a strong pull, he expanded it into a huge entrance to let a mountain pass in and out in the crisp sound of broken glass. The convection of void and the world set off a turbulent energy storm. The wind is howling. And the giant God did not hesitate to step Chapter 709 At the same time, in the inner side of the world, in the hall of stars, fatlovi, who is free from the iron giant, can finally exert his full strength. Bright light bands gather in the center of the hall, like surging rivers. On the edge of the dark world, there are little light blue lights. From far to near, they gradually converge into a vast torrent. At the vault of the hall, 1500 remaining soul stars shine, just like the most expensive gems, They began to die out. Just like the lights that go out one by one in the city, countless stars go out one by one. It looks like a child blowing out a candle. They disappear in the dome of the sea of stars and no longer exist. In just a few seconds, more than 500 soul stars went out, and the whole star hall suddenly became dark. However, it was under the dark vault that the surging river of light on the right side of the hall began to extend endlessly. The star hall on the inner side of the world is the residence of the steel python. Its center is the throne of power, which governs all things in the world. Above the throne is the star sea dome reflecting the picture of the multi universe. On both sides of the hall are two rivers of light, one representing the irreplaceable and unchangeable past, the other representing the infinite possibility, A future of infinite change. No one in the world has ever been able to control these two rivers. Steel pythons were born great. They have been able to control the power of the world since they were born. But just because of this, they are only the will of the world and can only control the power of the world. But fartrolvy is different. He is a human being. He is the most powerful one who has mastered countless kinds of superpowers. In a sense, he is the most powerful one who has absorbed the power of thousands of destroyed worlds and completely mastered them - although fartrolvy did not understand the pure power of steel, But he had already reached the extreme on the road of exercising power over all things. At this moment, the Star River giant''s eyebrows have endless Rune rotation, complex irregular geometry changing their own appearance, flowing with indescribable colors. If the Pope of the seven gods church is here, he will be surprised to find that this is exactly the way to reach the realm of "God"¡ª¡ª Divinity! [fate], [time], [judgment], [creation], [soul]... Many kinds of completely different divinities mixed together and finally turned into the dazzling God name of "God of fate and time". However, at this time, the divinity Rune representing the power of God did not reside in fatlovi. It rose from the giant star river and turned into stars, Inlaid into the dark starry sky darkened by the extinction of five hundred soul stars. All of a sudden, as if some module had been activated, countless lines began to light up one after another, and then formed a huge and incomparable network in the Xinghai dome, which drew endless power from the divinity of the gods, and the divinity began to feed back the huge and unimaginable erosive power, But this is enough to instantly let the erosion of a God be blocked and neutralized by the power of the world and the soul power of countless soul stars, so that the whole network can start smoothly. At this moment, the sound of fatlovi''s unshakable indifference came into being. His voice was accented, as if there were countless fatlovi talking at the same time. "Start to link the river of existence, start to ignite the initial light, start to activate the observer system." The dreamlike light began to surround the giant. It was countless overlapping illusions, like the uncertain future. It seemed to imply that there were countless possibilities and illusions in the future, but in the final analysis, we could only choose a real way forward. This is what Joshua saw when he entered the inner world of Siberia with noumenon. Layers of time and space barriers appeared behind the giant god, closing the gap between the void and the inner side of the world. The soldier looked up at the dim star dome and the divinity hanging in the sky. Joshua narrowed his eyes. He nodded with an expression of "so it is," and then said in a voice that was almost inaudible: "so it is, The whirlpool, the world barrier, the closed environment completely isolated from the multiverse... Is that what you want? " "A completely closed ''world in a shell'' When he heard Joshua''s words, fartrolvy lowered his head. He looked at Joshua with admiration or wonder. It seemed that he could not understand why the other side would take the initiative to enter his home court and enter the inner side of the world again... Time movers thought of many possibilities. For example, Joshua completely ignored the destruction of the world and directly pulled him out of the world to fight, For example, even if you let him go back, you will also take off one of your own hands. For example, you can simply destroy the whole world with him... There are too many possibilities for him to list one by one.But fatlovi just can''t understand why there is such an existence, for the sake of the race that has nothing to do with him, for the sake of the billions of lives that have nothing to do with him, for the sake of the strange world that has nothing to do with him, he resolutely decides to fight with himself on the inside of the world and at his home. This arrogance of believing that he will win is disgusting... And envious. Today, however, he wants to smash this arrogance in the name of "fate" and "time"! Thinking of this, fatlovi whispered, "yes, that''s it. The vortex of the void has isolated the connection of other worlds. I have strengthened the world barrier, isolated the connection of the vortex to the world, and made the whole world an island of the multiverse." But with that, fatlovi''s voice, which had always been extremely calm, suddenly became loud: "but just because I am enclosed in this shell, just because of this - I am the king of the infinite universe!" At this time, the voice of the reserved sound of the system sounded from the location of the divine stars: "lock in the" world line replacement "plan, and then start the observation system --" "Start future observation!" All of a sudden, the surging river of the future began to change violently. You can see that there are endless illusions flashing through it. That seems to be an endless picture of the future. In these pictures, you can see the extinction of the Siberian people, the growth of the soul puppet, the rebirth of the world, and the self destruction of fatlovi himself. But with the light of the dream, it flashed by, All of these visions of the future have become blurred and unrecognizable. "Then I''ll crush the shell and show you the real world!" How could Joshua listen to the enemy''s nonsense? When fatlovi was talking to himself, he had already stepped forward. Countless Mars were floating in the dark hall of stars. At the moment when the word "future observation" came out, the whole soldier had already begun to charge like a moving mountain. Boom, boom, boom! Even the inner side of the world can''t bear it. The space is distorted and collapsed under the terrible gravity, forming huge pits. He is a red and silver streamer, with endless high temperature plasma flame, rushing straight to fartrolvy. The Star River giant doesn''t have any hesitation, and he also moves forward, He turned into a light blue light belt and galloped away to Joshua. All of a sudden, a huge sound appeared in the hall of Xinghe. The extremely violent energy storm formed numerous turbulent vortices in the atmosphere, stirring the chaos inside the whole world. The fragmented sound came from the fragmented space, as if it was the wail of the world itself. Without any words, Joshua waved his four arms and hit hard fists and knives again and again, creating a roar of tens of millions of thunders. As a master of close combat, no one has ever been able to defeat him in this respect. Based on the previous soldiers'' prediction of fatlovi''s fighting style, Joshua thinks that he can do a lot of damage to each other in five seconds, forcing them to pull away from him. But what surprised him was that, for some reason, fatlovi, who had not shown any martial arts skills in 18 times of time retrospection, was like a martial arts master who had been fighting for tens of thousands of years, blocking every attack of his own! The virtual shadow of thousand and hundreds of fist palms tears up the space. They block and hit each other, but they don''t do any damage to each other. "I see... Your attack." A faint voice came. In his eyes, fartrolvy was rotating the pointer of time, which originally stagnated, implying his ability to stagnate the time of all things. But now, the pointer is spinning madly, even forming a vortex. Fartrolvy nodded thoughtfully after receiving Joshua''s attack: "I see." On the other side, Joshua was not puzzled by the enemy''s sudden progress. He stepped back slightly, and then simply clenched his four fists. Suddenly, the power that was enough to distort space and make the world tremble spread in all directions. In the next moment, the four straight fists with 20% light speed bombarded the Star River giant in front of him! This is an attack at the speed of light. Everything happens in a short time in microseconds. The huge mass is shot out at such a fast speed. The overflowing energy even makes the inner side of the narrow world instantly heat silent. Everything turns into a chaotic sea of thermions and a red sea of fire, Even fatlovi''s ability to stop matter will be directly smashed by this simple and violent attack. According to principle, nothing in the whole Siberian world can resist or dodge these four heavy blows. But fatlovi got in the way - or out of the way! At this moment, Joshua felt that a series of illusions appeared in front of his eyes. He saw that fartrolvy seemed to be a prophet, and he had anticipated every energy trend of his heavy fist long ago. Before his fist, the Star River giant had made the first preparations and created four small black holes in front of him, Then he blocked his speed of light from the front.He also saw that fartrolvy directly evaded before his fist, and the star giant retreated with extraordinary dexterity. He avoided the maximum power of the near light speed fist and only needed to deal with the style of the fist, which was naturally very easy for him. Joshua even saw that fartrolvy had seen through the energy flow flaw of his right fist. When the power of near speed of light fist was about to be released, he cut off his attack steps with supernatural skills, resulting in energy backfire, and then snuffed out the light fist in the invisible! Then, the endless illusion came together, as if the future had finally collapsed. With a snort, Joshua stepped back half a step, because the four hands that he had just hit the speed of light fist all happened to have the reverse bite in the illusion, and countless cracks appeared on it, and the energy flow gushed out like blood - and until then, the fact seemed to be certain, In the soldier''s mind, fatlovi began to use his ingenious and incredible skills to stop his memory of light speed fist! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joshua looked at his four damaged fists in silence. The next second, with the harsh sound of steel friction, the matter squirmed and gathered, the energy flow fell back into his body, and his four arms self-healing was completed. Steel giant raised his head, he gazed at the star giant''s faceless body like the void of the universe in front of him, and then, once again, he stepped on the space and rushed forward. "It''s no use." Boom - a low roar, a huge figure flying backward, heavily fell in the center of the Xinghai hall, a large area of runes and energy light debris black fog, that is the body of fartrolvy, but the next second, he stood up again, looking undamaged, he perfectly defended Joshua''s thousands of attacks in an instant, It''s just that one''s body is hit by the impact force that can''t be removed, without any injury. It seems that fatlovi still wants to talk, but the soldier doesn''t leave him any chance to talk nonsense and rest. Once again, he turns into a streamer and pours at the other side, with endless burning flames behind him. Five microseconds later, Joshua has come to the Star River giant, and a jab of his right hand seems to pierce fatlovi''s chest, However, he was blocked by his opponent''s raised elbow, and his two left hand knives just came into contact with the surface energy layer of fatlovi''s body, and then he was dodged by the opponent with a tiny difference, causing no real damage at all. "Everything is expected." There is no fluctuation of the voice, as if it is from hell irony. Joshua''s fists and fists came out together as if he were chopping and chopping. The space was brought by the terrible mass of the body of steel. Plasma flames mixed with plasma spread all over the world. The aftershocks of his attacks could darken the stars. But fatlovi blocked all these attacks that were enough to destroy the mountains and lands one by one with the smallest movement - he blocked his fists, He avoided kicking, dodged and captured with exquisite steps, and then twisted the space so that the high-energy rays from Joshua''s eyes deviated. After a series of attacks, he was not hurt at all. But Joshua didn''t like it. There was even a smile in the corner of his mouth. The golden red lava eyes even twinkled with joy. Facing fartrolvy, who could eat all his attacks and live well, he took a deep breath. In an instant, the close fight between the soldiers and the star sea giant became white hot - they blocked each other and fought each other, Palm to palm, the two of them turned into hundreds of millions of double images in an instant. The continuous sound of terrorist explosions mixed with the crisp sound of broken space burst up in the core of the hall. You can see that the whole Xinghai hall began to shake violently, and a deep crack appeared in the center of the hall! As soon as Joshua''s arm vibrated, his right hand suddenly vibrated rapidly in radians of hundreds of thousands of times per second. It was like a high-frequency knife chopping everything. Under the speed of light of millions of tons, even the inner space of the world was broken layer by layer, and countless cracks in space and void were intertwined. In the face of this attack, fartrolvy did not dodge. The stars in his body whirled endlessly, burst out bursts of dark blue light, and his fist was also shining brightly. Fartrolvy hit it straight out, straight at the high cycle hand knife, but this seemingly ordinary fist contains chaotic energy flow that can in turn disturb the high cycle vibration, So that at the moment when the hand knife and the fist intersect, the soldier''s indestructible degenerate material body actually collapses a small piece of itself, and then produces a violent explosion like a supernova! "It''s useless. The more skills you use, the more loopholes you may have. As long as you have the possibility of making mistakes, it will happen!" At this time, the giant of Xinghai even took the initiative to attack, and there were more and more visions of the future flowing on him. Hazy, he even changed into several completely different shapes in Joshua''s eyes: he was specialized in close combat, his body was full of energy and armor, the rune rotation, and the power type of countless arrays circling around his body, There are too many illusions, just like the infinite possibilities of the future appearing at the same time, and then being arbitrarily selected by the other party.But Joshua did not change his face. He did not say a word more. He just looked up slightly and looked at the dome of the sea of stars. There were two more stars in the sky, which were dim. At such a speed, they could not all be extinguished in eight hours. To make sure of this, the soldier lowered his head again - suddenly, the huge iron giant God was surrounded, the light began to twist abnormally, the brilliant silver light began to spread around it, the floating star dust floated on the giant''s side like a nebula, and the visible spatial fluctuation made the hall in the center of the world ripple again, just like the calm river was hit by a stone. Boom! In the middle of Joshua''s chest, the red gold heart of fusion core turned white. But just as fatlovi was seriously planning to deal with the soldiers'' next wave of charge, a red light shot from the lower part of the heart of fusion core, pointed directly at the giant star river, and then came back¡ª¡ª Power jump engine up Chapter 710 All of a sudden, time and space turn into pure conceptual numbers, and the time when the giant god strides over this number is "zero". In the violent explosion that can''t see its internal action by any means of observation, accompanied by countless heavy blows, the body of the star sea giant with thousands of wounds and hundreds of holes flies upside down and falls heavily on the throne of world power! The whole dome of the sea of stars was shaking wildly, and cracks appeared and expanded one after another, as if representing that its owner was about to fall. But just as Joshua, who had just released enough energy to jump several light years away, was about to take advantage of the victory, suddenly, the hall was not shaking, and the cracks stopped spreading, and fatlovi, who was full of holes, stood up from the ground again, And the injury on his body is disappearing like a phantom! "Come, you are really strong... I never imagined that I was strong. Just now I was killed by you 1169 times at the same time. No wonder you can come to my world through the vortex of void." Like the eternal voice of the rock, fatlovi seems to be feeling, but the tone is still calm: "but even so, you can never defeat me who controls the future and the past." He stood before the throne of the world power again, and the countless wounds on the giant of the star sea had disappeared completely. Fatlovi opened his arms and showed his intact body to Joshua. On the sky, the divine stars were releasing unspeakable flashes. ¡ª¡ªWorld line 10313, hit by the hand knife of material decomposition, half of body collapsing, evading. ¡ª¡ªThe 59331 world line was hit directly on the head by the speed of light fist, the divine Rune was smashed, died on the spot, evaded. ¡ª¡ªThe 8378 world line, block ten thousand even hit failure, energy body structure is completely scattered, only the will remains, evade. ¡ª¡ªWorld line 415177 Numerous visions of the future appear and disappear, and fatlovi''s momentum becomes stronger and stronger. He stands in the center of the inner world and stares at the iron giant god who still has no plans to give up. His starry eyes show admiration or other inexplicable emotions. If you are in a direct battle with the other side, you will undoubtedly be completely crushed, no matter in terms of fighting skills or ruthless mentality. This comer is not afraid to trade injury for injury. He has no concept of "keeping himself harmless" to defeat the enemy. He only pursues victory and can use almost all means for this purpose. But even so, even if this comer has gone through thousands of battlefields, killed and defeated countless enemies, it is impossible to defeat him now! Endless thoughts flow through the hearts of the star giants. Observer system. This is the "miracle" forged by fartrolvy, who has exhausted all his wisdom and strength for thousands of years! ¡ª¡ªIf a world is isolated from the outside world, no one observes it, no one finds it, and no one observes the mind inside, then for other worlds, the world enclosed in the self shell is equal to non existence. In this absolutely closed environment, no matter in the past or in the future, it is just a speech of the observer. As long as he can provide enough energy and information about where each basic particle is located and what material it is composed, it is not difficult for him to destroy the world again and again, and then regenerate it again and again. That''s what French do. A thousand years ago, in order to save the world of Siberia, he drove Siberia out of his throne. After he took control of the world, the man understood this fact. Yes, time doesn''t exist, and the past can''t be reproduced. But if he can find out the information about the composition of the world at that time, and then use the triple power of "human", "world will" and "the only observer" to correct and deceive the world itself, then he can reshape the world as he knows it! This is the most powerful power to modify the world at will and even achieve the result of "Retrospection of time"! Therefore, he closed the wisdom of the siboyas and made all the life of the whole world become ignorant. He no longer had the possibility to compete with him for the power of the only observer. Therefore, he harvested his soul, accumulated energy, waited again and again, waiting for the opportunity to directly tamper with the world and reappear the past. He established a network of soul stars and observed the whole world, Record the change process of all things, as long as he is willing, he can let everything return to the form when he had records at any time! In a sense, this is to turn back the clock and let history reappear, which is equivalent to turning over the archives. But all this happened after he began to record all things, and before recording all things, that is, before he established the archive, the time he wanted to recover, but fatlovi could not interfere. Therefore, he studied every means to make himself the ultimate in the field of time and destiny, to become a "God" - and then gave up on him.It''s all about connecting the river. The river of existence is the source of fartrolvy''s present power. This is due to the power of self divinity, which connects the great source of the multiverse and the endless source of energy and information. Where there is information about any possibility of the whole multiverse in the past and future, mastering it is almost equivalent to omniscience, You can control the whole multiverse. But no one can master it, because even God will gradually be assimilated by the power of a branch of divinity of the great source, not to mention the source of endless branches. Any existence with self will can not touch the source of the initial fire, which is an unavoidable iron rule. But fatlovi gave up being a God. He uses divinity as the medium, soul and stars as the energy and isolation zone to open the river of information, which records the data of all things, but contains infinite poison. He searches for the endless information about the Siberian world and the information he wants about the past of the Siberian world. He wants to find out that everything he cherishes is alive, Can be happy road - he certainly can find that road! [- look, damn fate! Even if you kill and take away all my precious things, what if they die? I can also reverse time and cause and effect, and revive them from the impossible nothingness! The past and mistakes can be retrieved, I can be reborn after death! Time is merciless, so I will let it go against the current, and fate is unpredictable, so I will let it obey my orders!] When a crazy genius tries his best to do something, the world will be shocked. Fatlovi strides on the road to achieve his goal, and runs towards the tiny and untraceable hope. But it''s really too difficult. There''s a surge of nearly unlimited information. Fatlovi can only observe it again and again, and then he gives up disappointed again and again. He observes the information and replaces the world line. But every time, it makes him relive the past without any hope in his dream, and makes him despair again and again. Fartrolvy even did his best to find the perfect road for his whole life, and then let the soul puppet replace the Xieya to rebuild civilization. But even so, miracles are still miracles. As long as the observer system is turned on, with the deduction of infinite information and soul star network, fatlovi will naturally be able to predict the future, change fate, and seek the possibility from the impossible - after the observer system is turned on, fatlovi can even choose the most favorable one from all the observable future! No matter how powerful the enemy is, there will be flaws. Even if it is an unavoidable attack, it can also find a ray of life! This energy consumption is supposed to be astronomical, but fatlovi closed the Siberian world, and the void vortex isolated it from the external multiverse. It can be said that only in this pure environment, only in Siberia, only in this shell world, can the future of all things be controlled by fate, Time''s favorable and unfavorable ability obeys time promoter''s order! And his enemies, naturally, will make some mistakes that they should not have made, and make extremely unreasonable actions. Even as long as they don''t care, the enemy will even fall into self destruction because of the wrong energy circulation in his body. Joshua was in this situation. The indestructible body is gradually collapsing. The extremely stable heart of fusion makes frequent mistakes. The stable degenerate matter begins to loosen, just as the speed of light has decreased. The so-called basic particles begin to expand and make mistakes. Joshua is concentrating on controlling his body so that he can move normally, The side of the soldier also began to appear one illusion after another. It was the remains of the iron giant, the possibility of death and failure, the collapse of the degenerate matter, the loss of control of the heart of fusion, the disorder of the soul of the warrior, the self explosion of the energy core and the psionic engine together - as time went on, the illusion of failure behind Joshua became more and more real, as if everything had happened. ¡ª¡ªIt is said that when everyone makes a decision, the possibility of the world will split, and parallel worlds will appear. Endless parallel worlds constitute the other side of the multiverse. In these worlds, the observer can see any possibility, no matter how hard he thinks or how illogical he is, There is always the possibility of meeting your expectations. The existence of this power is mastered by faltrolvy. "When you choose to enter my world, failure is doomed to come to you." The indifferent voice sounded, and the Star River giant charged forward for the first time. He wanted to completely defeat Joshua here, and completely destroy the giant god who came from the sky and destroyed his plan! In a flash, thunder burst out on the inside of the world. The dark blue light completely suppressed the silver giant god, and the overwhelming soul energy even ignited the space, making the faint soul fire float like smoke under the dome. Fatlovi clenched his right fist, and with one punch, he wanted to completely break the heart of the soldiers!He predicted countless possibilities and calculated Joshua''s innumerable possible counterattacks, but fatlovi also had thousands of backhand. As long as the other side had one, even if it was not connected, it would inevitably lead to defeat! As he expected, the iron giant started to fight back against all kinds of wrong riots in his body. In an instant, they had fought each other thousands of times, and the burst energy flow even reached nearly 45% of the speed of light in a small range. Under such circumstances, nothing could be seen clearly, We can only see the world howling one after another, because the two horrors are trying their best to destroy and destroy each other! At this speed, there is usually no room for any reaction. Only by using the most abundant experience and predicting each return attack and defense of the opponent, can such a fierce attack and defense be created! At the beginning, fartrolvy was sure to win, but in the third second after the battle, he felt that the situation was wrong. In the fifth second after the battle, he felt incredible. In the seventh second after the battle, the calm time promoter couldn''t help crying out in his heart. "It''s impossible!" How is that possible? With his own future observation, he can predict every fight back and defense loophole of Joshua, but how can he manage this comer?! How can he not make a single mistake in tens of thousands of matches, or even have no "possibility" of any mistake?! No, this comer may make mistakes, but no matter how he induces, how he forces, how he suppresses him to the point where he can hardly fight back, he will not make mistakes, and will not have any greedy attack and rash advance... He clearly occupies the dominant position, and every time he makes a move, he may directly hurt the other party, and then kill the iron God inside the world, However, no matter what, this possibility can not be turned into a "reality"! The fierce fighting between the two sides resulted in endless illusions behind each other. One of them was fatlovi who was caught by the soldiers and killed by a single blow. The other was Joshua who was unable to respond for a moment and was directly separated from most of his body by the Star River giant. Millions of illusions appeared and disappeared, just like a dream. Each move of both sides will create one or even several defeats, but the illusion is just an illusion in the final analysis. Their constant appearance just means that both sides have avoided the possibility of their becoming reality. Joshua''s one leg sweep, the space is torn open a huge gap, We can see the foggy sky in the normal Siberian world, and behind fatlovi, there is a possibility that he was cut off by this sweeping, and then killed by the soldiers. But fartrolvy stepped back, dodged a blow, and even launched a counterattack. As soon as the Star River in the Star River giant lit up, tens of thousands of heavy element rays flew towards Joshua. As long as these heavy elements, which are most likely to cause fission and fusion, bombard the soldiers, they may cause continuous collapse reactions, Let the solid and incomparable degenerate material self destruction, behind Joshua suddenly appeared a steel giant God self explosion illusion, that is because the whole body element self collapse death possibility. But this didn''t happen. "You are indeed a real genius... Through the divine link to the source of the multiverse, looking through the records of the world''s past and possibilities, and choosing the past and future you want, this is a technology that mccroft''s world has not developed." At this time, Joshua, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "but as long as it''s not 100 percent, then this may be meaningless." Yes, you can see the future, you can choose the future that is good for you, you can make me appear all kinds of flaws, and then use it to attack - but as long as you can not defeat me 100%, as long as you can not attack against flaws 100%, then it is not inevitable. As long as it is not inevitable, then there is a possibility that I can successfully defend and successfully counterattack! "As long as I am" perfect "now, I will be impeccable in the past and in the future." The voice of the giant god of iron and steel roars on the inside of the world: "only imperfect people can make mistakes and mistakes. I''ll be knocked down by this kind of thing, which only proves that I''m a weak man. " If I can''t even do it now, then I can''t do it in the parallel world. But even if they make mistakes and fail, it doesn''t mean that I will make mistakes. [I am the strongest and the most perfect of all the parallel worlds. If someone doesn''t believe this, why can I call myself Joshua!] Even if there is only a one in a billion chance to win, it does not mean that the enemy can win directly, because no matter how you choose, it is only "possible future", not absolute - everything has not happened, everything is just now, and the future will never come!The iron giant and the Star River giant are temporarily separated - one stands under the dome of the star sea, the other stands in front of the throne of world power. They look at each other and examine the unprecedented enemy. ¡ª¡ªOne from the most endless possibilities, wipe out all hope. ¡ª¡ªOne from the most incredible possible, looking for a glimmer of life. "The victory depends on the mistakes of the opponent." "Your purity is too low." The stars vibrated, and the sound was low and heavy. In the clear buzz of the stars, Joshua did not retreat. He walked forward and strode forward. Behind him, countless possible illusions of failure gathered into a sea of corpses, the remains of the iron giant piled up into mountains, and the flames of the stars were burning on them. But the soldier''s steps were firm and never hesitated. What about failure? Everyone has the possibility of failure. And fighting is the ceremony of defeating this possibility and holding victory in hand! "You can find the reason for all my failures, but this is not the reason why you can defeat me, because as long as I have the possibility to defeat you, as long as I don''t give up, you can''t defeat me." "To wipe out my future and defeat all my winning world lines is the only way to defeat me." Never yielding to the mere "fate" and "possibility" of a man, he whispered, "can you do it? Fatlovi Chapter 711 Inside the world, numerous cracks spread and closed in the Xinghai hall, just like a broken and self-healing porcelain. On the outside, the real world of Siberia is shaking violently, and the earthquake and tornado that make all living beings tremble are sweeping the world. All this is not only because the coordinates of the world are shifting towards the vortex of void, but also because two great beings like gods are confronting each other at the core of the world. Before the throne, fartrolvy looked at the approaching iron God, the powerful enemy who did not give up at all. It''s hard for him to understand why. Why? He has no chance to win, thousands of futures flash in the eyes of time promoters, among which few soldiers are likely to win - and even these few possibilities are now rapidly disappearing, about to disappear completely. The more he peeps into the future, the more he knows about Joshua''s fighting methods. In just a few seconds, he has fought with thousands of Joshua in the future illusion and defeated them. The opponent''s usual fighting methods, common skills, instinctive fist strength and direction, the effectiveness of various powers and abilities, etc, Fartrolvy knew it all, even better than Joshua himself. ¡ª¡ªWipe out all the winners? Of course he can! But fatlovi can''t understand why he can''t turn this "future" into "reality"! Now he has a huge advantage, but he can''t turn it into "victory"! So, fatlovi reaches out his hand again, the star giant points to Joshua, and the brilliance of millions of powers begins to emerge from the Star River in his body. This is the essence of all the super powers that fatlovi has collected from the vortex of void for thousands of years. We can see that the brilliance of power overflows from his body, With the virtual shadow of the steel Python wrapped around him, a crown of illusion was finally formed on his head! The crown is engraved with Ancient Runes. Twelve protruding sharp angles are inlaid with many gems of various colors. Countless steel particles condense into pieces, and even form the main body of the crown. On the dome of the sea of stars, a blue light from the divine stars is connected with the crown. You can see that the soul stars suddenly extinguish more than a dozen of them. "I see it." Head crown, time promoter so low voice command: "the future should be so." Hum! With a slight buzz, the light flow with tens of thousands of colors is surging in all directions like a tsunami, centered on the faltrovian! Even the inner side of the world is completely covered by it in an instant. In the dreamlike light that can''t be described in words and flows in countless colors at the same time, the star sea dome is also eclipsed. In this seemingly harmless light flow, the unspeakable danger is rapidly spreading! A thousand years ago, a man who mastered countless super powers arrived at the inner side of the world with his own strength. Here he saw the sleeping steel Python and the huge throne of power. It was magnificent and beautiful, attracting men''s eyes. The man resents the inaction of the steel python, and yearns for the power of the world power. Therefore, he uses his power which condenses thousands of super powers, a crown condensed from countless destroyed World fragments, to replace or integrate the power of the Siberian world. He saw and ordered the world: "this should be the future." Therefore, the sleeping steel Python is rejected by the world and casts out the void as he wishes. And now, fatlovi once again used his most essential power! The place full of crown light is his world - in his world, the future he wants will surely come! The crown of the star giant''s head suddenly lit up. He pointed his fingers at Joshua and drew a dotted line in the air. In an instant, countless superpowers launched at the same time, attacking the soldiers from every angle - at the same time, endless illusions began to grow around the iron giant god, which was the virtual shadow from its world line and represented another possibility of the future. In an instant, thousands of illusions appeared on Joshua''s side, Among them are the illusions that he was torn by the strong gravitational wave, the illusions that he was decomposed into basic particles and scattered in the atmosphere, and the illusions that the soldiers died because of various hidden dangers in their bodies. Each kind of illusions means a defeat of the soldiers and a future that fartrolvy is looking forward to. But Joshua turned a blind eye to this, and still strode forward, even though sparks came out of the air everywhere, and the degenerate material armor fell down one by one - he breathed calmly, and each breath would spit out the hot energy flow comparable to the corona of a star, and with the emission of these exhaust gases produced by high-speed self regeneration, The damaged supermodel in the warrior''s body is becoming more and more perfect. These extraordinary organs and modules are the foundation of the warrior''s strength. Many abilities derived from fighting, the gifts of the enemy, the world and the sublimation of self strength make Joshua, who has only been a legend for a few years, reach the level that he can now compare with the gods.Joshua thought that it was difficult for these abilities to change qualitatively. Only when he reached the next level could he make progress. But fatlovi''s ability told him that he still had room to improve. His limit was not the real limit - between life and death, between infinite possibilities, Joshua found the path to perfection! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Toward the inner center of the world, the seat of power of the world is one step closer. The iron giant god who has completed self-healing is silent at first, and then whispers: "is this the feeling of expelling all hidden dangers in the body?" Today''s soldiers feel stronger than ever. Fartrolvy''s ability to observe the future is an incredible system of probability operation. If anything is possible, he can make it a reality as much as possible. At the moment of his ability to launch, Joshua, who thought his internal energy circulation system was perfect, almost exploded on the spot, Countless seemingly indifferent small errors accumulated at the same time, even enough to kill a legend in an instant. But that was seconds ago. Today''s Joshua, has all of these errors to repair, to its perfect state. "What can''t kill me will only make me stronger." Although it is still at a disadvantage, but now, those fancy small means have been unable to perplex the giant God''s progress. The next moment, the endless force of steel explodes and diffuses on Joshua''s body surface. It is the imbalance of high temperature and high pressure caused by the rapid formation of degenerate matter. The force of steel, like helium flash, flies in the inner hall of the whole world. They are like sparks, and even ignite and erode the space. Contrary to the power held by fatlovi, it is not a "replacement" of the power of the world, but a complete destruction, representing the destructive power of the end! That''s the way Joshua chose. The illusions began to disappear. Thousands of illusions of defeat would appear every second, and they were dissipating at the speed of thought. Thousands, hundreds, tens, and between breathing, the "possibilities" floating on Joshua''s side almost all disappeared. They were destroyed by pure power, and all the tricks disappeared, leaving only the last few stubborn world lines. That''s the future that fatlovi fought head-on with his soldiers and won - a future that''s illusory and illusory, and that''s precarious even though it exists! The silver flame is burning quietly. As the soldiers move towards the front, the flame rises up. The strong light even shakes the star network. The invisible distortion and wave transmission nips out countless future illusions in the bud. One soul star goes out one by one, but it can''t stop the spread of the silver flame. Under the burning of the flame, the space breaks up, and countless cobweb like cracks begin to spread. In a moment, the links between the world and outside are broken down, and the violent energy flow from the inside of the world leaks into the xiboya continent. Suddenly, the sky turns into a raging sea of fire, Although there is no sun in the whole world, it is just like day. Countless mountains and buildings are vaporized and disappeared under the attack of this fatal energy flow, turning into the fuel of the giant god! "Come on!" Looking at the fartrolvy, who is in front of the throne, with the crown on his head and the imperial envoy''s infinite super power attacking him out of thin air, Joshua, who is about to come in front of him, pulls up the corner of his mouth and strides forward: "see if I burn up the whole world first, or you use up the countless souls first!" "Don''t you have pity?" Looking at this scene, fartrolvy did not change his face. He continued to use super power attacks, but his tone was still calm: "you are the enemy of me to save them, but now you are destroying the world." Between words, the mountains in the eastern part of Siberia have turned into a sea of silver fire, which is the vision formed by Joshua''s steel power eroding materials and converting them into the fuel he needs. "You have no pity on your world or your people. Why should I have pity?" In this regard, Joshua sneered, as if mocking the sudden kindness of fatlovi: "I don''t care if their world is burned up by my flame, or if you swallow every soul of their own - what do you have to do with me and you if human beings want to live? "Since we don''t care, let me kill you and let them go their own way!" ¡ª¡ªCall your God, destiny, call all your future! The iron giant clenched his four fists, and silver sparks flowed from his fingers: "fatlovi, today you are destined to meet destruction!" Chapter 712 As time goes by, the next hundred and thousands of repetitions may vibrate with reality between two forces that can distort everything, and the inner side of the world can''t bear it. Cause and effect are reversed, the past fades away, in the endless illusion, reality becomes hazy, history appears mistakes and omissions, and everything is submerged in the surging river of existence. ¡ª¡ªSo fatlovi saw this illusion. It was a scene of a man and a woman, two adults, with a man and a woman and two children, driving away from the city in a hurry. The man was generous and kept comforting his flustered wife, while the two children were clever and didn''t cry. As a brother, the boy even learned from his father and began to touch his sister''s head to comfort the other side who was not very happy because the birthday party was interrupted. Because it''s night, there are no other vehicles on the street. They drove very fast and left the city ten minutes later. On the way, the worried woman asked in a low voice, "are you really so nervous?" "I didn''t believe a warning from a friend of a super power, but when I think about it, it''s not bad to believe such a big event." The man clenched the steering wheel, and his fingers turned white. He pretended not to care and shrugged: "the big deal is when we go out for a day." But soon, the blazing fire lights up behind them, accompanied by continuous explosions and roars, and the original peaceful city is burning. The house collapsed, the street was broken, and the shock wave that shocked the whole car came from behind. The girl who had been quiet suddenly burst into tears, while the boy hurriedly comforted each other. At this time, the men and women were also in a panic. They looked at the chaotic city behind them through the rear-view mirror, and their eyes were full of fear and happiness. This is the prelude to the first Super World War. The family without a home is wandering in various cities. Fortunately, the world government is still there. As a well-known technician in the industry, his father and his mother are also well-known writers. They soon found a new job and settled down in a new city. Boys and girls are back in school, too. The boy is a very good person. Although he doesn''t speak much, he is sincere to others and soon makes new friends at school. But the world is still at war. From time to time, several students are absent from the school, and even the teachers are fewer and fewer. Two years later, the school officially closed, and the city is about to be abandoned. Under the guidance of the world government, the family is ready to go to some of the strongest fortress cities. On the way, their parents'' tired face, high-intensity work, tense environment, and more and more turbid and strange air make them feel that they are more than willing and less energetic, but boys and girls are very healthy, which makes them feel at ease. "We don''t care. Children need a future." That''s what they said in private. Life in the fortress city is more difficult. Because of the shortage of resources, everyone''s food and water are limited. At this time, boys and girls who have become teenagers are just at the time of growing up. Their parents work hard to get more shares, and even divert some of their shares to their children. They refuse several times, But the parents scolded: "what to say more."¡° You can eat it if you want. " On that day, when his father was hospitalized due to chronic malnutrition, he awakened his super power, and the powerful energy wave spread to the whole city. Experts from all walks of life gathered to test the ability of this powerful natural awakener. They determined that the ability of teenagers is "instant movement" or "super fast movement", which is very necessary for the current world government. To this end, the government has provided a large share for recruiting young people into the hunter special operations force. The boy''s parents want to refuse, and his sister looks worried, but he shakes his head gently and firmly to appease his family. "Now, it''s time for me to contribute to this family." War is cruel, but it''s not difficult for a young man. With his ability of "everything stagnates", he can always make his team successfully complete a series of tasks. Gradually, he becomes the core of the team. His position becomes higher and higher, and finally he becomes the pillar of his family. The parents whose physical condition has stopped deteriorating are now recuperating at home, while his younger sister jumps to college. The adult man supports all this. Although he works hard, he is willing to enjoy it. Time flies, the war is coming to an end, under the comprehensive counter offensive of the world government, the radical superpowers are rootless water after all, and can not continue to fight. It''s clear that peace is coming, but just a week before the final battle, parents'' time has come one after another. "Don''t be sad, my child. My mother''s health is not good. After so many years of running, I''m still too tired." Lying on the bed, the woman with ventilator assisted breathing lovingly looked at the grown-up boy and girl who was crying and her husband. She whispered: "you are my hope... Don''t cry, my hopes, take a look at the peaceful world for me."My mother died, and the next day, my father also fell ill. According to the doctor''s test, it was gastric cancer. It was estimated that it was caused by too much social intercourse in the early years, coupled with years of no maintenance. It was already in the late stage. In addition to multiple and inflammatory attacks, it was basically unable to recover. "He''s been holding on. I guess he doesn''t want to cause you any trouble." The doctor took the pathological report, carefully said to the man: "it was stable originally, but it is estimated that your mother''s death is too exciting." At this time, the man is one of the three top levels of the hunter, and is the top official of the world government. He looks at his father''s medical record for a long time without saying anything. When he and his sister came to the ward, his father was unable to say more. The old man looked at his son and daughter happily. Then, as if he was satisfied, the light in his eyes gradually faded. "No!" The man roared at the ability to start, stagnated the whole city, want to retain his father the last time, he touched his father''s face, want to use their own ability to solidify each other''s body. But in the end, the ability will come to an end, the old man still died, in the joy of hope. After the end of the ability, the man disappeared, and his younger sister could not find him. At this time, the man was wandering among the cities. He was wandering in every corner of the fortress, looking at everyone''s life. Because of the war, everyone in the world was tired and panicked, worried about whether tomorrow could come and whether there was hope in the future, A man walks through all the secret rooms and places he never goes to. He finds a lot of things and sees a lot of things. Those secrets may be able to guard against a person who can move in an instant, but they can''t guard against a person who can stop time. So the man found out the plan of the world government for all the superpowers. He was confused and laughed in the stagnant world. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. ¡­¡­ The vision is over. Because fatlovi closed his eyes. He doesn''t want to see it, he doesn''t have the heart to see it, he doesn''t want to see it... He doesn''t continue to observe the possible world line. Yes, he knows that although there is still sadness in the future, it may be the way to the future and hope: his sister is still alive, so are his comrades in arms, and there is no irreparable hatred between the super and ordinary people. When the hunter is in the top position, The world government will gradually transform into a super civilized government. Although the future is bumpy and doomed to be ill fated, there is at least such a possibility in the future. But fatlovi resolutely closed his eyes, even if there were waves in his heart. Because it''s enough. Time promoter never wants a perfect and happy life. He just wants to hear his parents'' voice again, watch his sister grow up with his own eyes, and let his comrades in arms who have been fighting for half of their lives have a good death... He just wants to see a "possible hope". What''s more, it''s not the time to pursue the past. He knows that he still has very important things to do. He feels that he has forgotten many things and some very important things. Fatlovi turns his mind painfully and thinks about all these forgotten things. Where am I? What am I... Doing? By the way... I''m fighting! At that moment, fatlovi, who recalled all this, opened his eyes - real eyes, waking up from the chaotic dream! What appeared in front of him was a broken but powerful iron fist that could shatter the space! The giant fist retreated rapidly - to be exact, it was retracted, while fatlovi felt that his head had been broken in half, and the whole body of the Star River giant was flying backward. His mind was in a daze before. Because of the direct attack of the giant fist just now, fatlovi felt that his mind had stagnated for a long time and fell into some chaotic dream. Now, however, the Milky way in the giant''s body is spinning, making him clear. On the other side, the owner of the iron fist didn''t pursue, because at this time, the giant God''s body was also full of broken wounds. After that circle, he also fell down and lay on the ground - at this time, the four armed giant had no intact body: the burning trace of the Star flame, the self explosion of the degenerate matter, the distortion of the psionic space, Mass field decomposition... All kinds of injuries that I don''t even know how to describe are all over his body. They are the scars left by the simultaneous attack of millions of powers. Both sides beat each other in a trance. Time has been turned back many times, and the earth has been overturned and reborn. They are completely unable to recognize the present and the future, and rely on instinct to fight At this time, it is no longer the inner side of the world, but the center of the real world of Siberia. Above the sky, the soul stars are dim, only a few are still shining. Fartrolvy reversed the time for dozens of times, and used it to fight against the powerful enemy one after another. But now it seems that fate and future have been defeated, because the four armed iron God stood up again after a short rest, and walked towards the Star River giant who fell on the central continent of Siberia.Boom, boom, boom. Every step of the steel giant is like a mountain bombarding the earth, which is the result of his deliberate convergence, otherwise the whole continental crust will collapse, and the air is filled with the smell of ionization, like the smell of blood is spreading. As the giant walked along, he gradually became smaller. At the same time, the giant body of the vast sea of stars also drifted away with the wind. The dark unknown matter dissociated itself and turned into pure soul energy, and the Star River in his body turned into a real nebula and floated toward the sky. By the time Joshua came to fartrolvy, both sides had returned to their normal size. Fartrolvy''s seriously injured body fell to the ground, and the crown on his head had nearly disappeared. Behind him was the spiral tower that had not collapsed because of the time reversal. The time promoter looked at the starry sky illuminated by the vortex of the void and muttered to himself. "Yes, I lost." At this time, fartrolvy always recovered his fragmented memory of being beaten. He whispered to himself, and then said, "well, it''s also a possibility." Above the sky, the radiance of the divine stars is dim, the oil of the observer system is exhausted, and the time mover is unable to observe the future again - all the possible illusions have disappeared, and he is even unable to dodge the attack of the alien comer, so he simply waits for the final strike. But the pace stopped. Joshua didn''t move on. And the puzzled fartrolvy opened his eyes and looked in front of him. It was a small figure. A small, girl like soul puppet figure, she stood in front of Joshua''s body, did not let the other party continue to move forward. "You want to protect him?" The soldier''s low voice came, he kindly reminded: "you have self-consciousness, I won''t hit you at will, if you have to stop, I will crush you together." But the voice of the psionic puppet, calm and unyielding, "yes, I want to protect the master." "He just uses your faith as a guide to the energy of the soul. Otherwise, he can''t control the divine stars and create an observer system. " Fartrolvy listened to his enemy''s voice. Unlike him, the comer peacefully told the little soul puppet the truth: "you are just a tool he made, an easy-to-use and loyal toy for revenge, reshaping the world." Funny. He thought. Soul puppet doesn''t have feelings. It''s just a low-level program that he set up a long time ago to protect himself... That puppet is specially designed by him to assist in observing the world line. What''s the use of reasoning with these guys? This descendant is really persistent in the boring place, whether it''s against him or protecting those soul animals. "If he makes us, it''s for me to offer faith and use my words." However, the little puppet seriously replied, "I am willing to believe in domination, and I am willing to be used." "Because he is our Creator, our master." Lying on the ground, fatlovi, who didn''t like it, was stunned. He struggled to sit up. His body was so broken that even if he raised his hand, the energy in his body would leak out and become a blood like blue energy liquid. But even so, fartrolvy had to sit up. He was struggling to stand up and asked in a deep voice, "have you become a defective product?" "According to the procedure I set for you, you should surrender as soon as possible! I don''t need your protection! " At the end of the speech, the time pusher who failed to stand up turned his head and looked at Joshua - this was the first time he saw the face of a warrior in human form, but fatlovi didn''t care about it. He whispered, "what are you talking to a puppet? Give me one last blow!" "You dare to burn the world, but you don''t even have the courage to kill me over a soul puppet?" But Joshua did not answer him. The soldier looks around the world, and fatlovi subconsciously follows his movements and looks around the Siberian world. But he didn''t see the world in a mess eroded and burned by the force of steel. On the contrary, fatlovi saw a continent that was very different from before. In the sky, dust settles, turns into new soil, and accumulates in the desert land. On the earth, plants sprout, cold water flows down the mountains, and flows along the dry river in the continent. In the sea, the turbid pollution is being purified little by little, and the mutated creatures are swimming blankly in the unprecedented clear ocean. I don''t know why the dangerous but familiar environment of the past has become like this. Beside those original oases, the xiboya Resistance Army is shocked and watching the green like a living expansion - the river beach mud land begins to appear seedlings and leaves, There are saplings growing in the desert. Under the action of an inexplicable force burning soul stars, the whole silent world of Siberia began to recover quickly, faster than anyone imagined."... you didn''t burn the world..." How could it be that fatlovi didn''t know the truth? Joshua didn''t destroy the world at all to absorb energy for himself. He just made use of the illusion of burning the world to increase the consumption of his soul and stars by a thousand times, so as to exhaust all his reserves. This comer even made the whole world burn again and live again by burning his soul! But just because of this, a feeling that he didn''t know what made him clench his teeth. For a long time, even in the face of death, fatlovi roared: "I don''t need you to repair my world!" With the support of this anger, fatlovi, whose body is nearly completely destroyed, stands up again. His body surface continuously emits light blue liquid energy, and then struggles to pull the girl''s soul puppet behind him and walks towards Joshua. "It''s a trial they deserve! They destroyed their own world, they should suffer in such a world! As an outsider, why should you bear their fault! How can you take care of these damned fellows! " Joshua gazed at the angry fatlovi, who was also the real fatlovi. Now, he finally put aside the mask of destiny and God of the future, and revealed his true thoughts and nature. Yes, the super power war of xiboya destroyed their own world and their own civilization and order. As the strongest super power, fatlovi ended all chaos. He suppressed all disobedience and established "order" with soul puppet as the core. He preset the development of future civilization and anchored the coordinates of xiboya world, Saved the world. He is the Savior, but in the final analysis, he is also an avenger who has slaughtered billions of innocent people and even tens of billions of innocent people, and is angry to take revenge on everything. "You''re wrong. It''s not aftercare." Faced with fatlovi, who seems to want to fight again, Joshua clenched his right fist, and then hit each other''s left face. The huge force smashed each other''s shell and let the blue energy debris and energy flow overflow. Fatlovi fell to the ground again. This time, he couldn''t stand up. With this punch, Joshua, who was almost as weak as his opponent, took a breath, then stood in front of him and said in a deep voice, "this is my pledge when I became a legend." The soldier looked around the whole world of Siberia and said in a calm voice: "I carry everything, save everything, punish everything. I''m not trying to repair the world for the people of Siberia, but for all the future lives that have been born, will be born, and haven''t been born since then. I fight with you not only because you have killed tens of billions of people, but also because you have strangled the future of the world and made order and civilization your own game. " "It''s just my job. I just do what I have to do, and you lose yourself With an unprecedented seriousness, Joshua said to his unprecedented enemy, "you think you are in charge of destiny, but in fact you are just a prisoner of destiny." "When you bow your head and look back at the past, you can no longer really look up at the stars and grasp the future." Fatlovi did not speak. However, the illusory crown on his head was finally broken at this time. Inexplicable power swept the whole world. At this time, the world barrier, which separated the whole world from the void and even the whole multiverse, began to dissipate rapidly. On the outside of the world, the spirits of Siberia the steel Python and carlis the steel Python are in the same place. The two great wills observe the whole process through the cracks on the surface of the world, which are torn by the battle between Joshua and fatlovi. They see the reversal of time inside the world, the uncertainty between the future and the past, and the crisscross of history and possibility, The flame of steel dances with the light of time. They saw the history of civilization, the self destruction of the Xieya, and the birth of the soul puppet. "It''s my fault." All of a sudden, sibaya said. Only the soul of the world will look gloomy, originally do not care about anything, do not care about the steel Python hung his head, red eyes in what is condensed, fall. "It''s my fault." It said again, in a low voice, and Siberia circled in a circle. It seemed to say to carlis, and it seemed to say to itself, "I never cared about the world, I watched reincarnation, and I never did anything." "I know that xiboya suffered a lot in the early stage of civilization, and they formed an extremely strict order civilization for this purpose... They did not allow any individual to leave the collective control, they did not allow any deviation in the development of the plan, and they had doubts and evil intentions about everything, Because if you don''t, you can''t survive in a cruel world... It''s all my fault. ""I didn''t love them, I never helped them... They didn''t feel love, so everyone saw others as hell." Carlis, too, watched all this in silence. It recalled the ruined civilization of the kallis people and the winged soldiers who fought against the evil spirits to the last moment. It is gratified that its children did not destroy themselves, but also sad that their children left first. But as Joshua said - it should look to the future. The adherents of the Grandia world, their new children, should not be ignored. They should be encouraged to re-establish a new civilization and order. And Siberia is on the inside of the world. The light of soul and time fills the whole starry sky and continent. Destiny and future disappear in the silent world. The endless battle between the warrior and the master finally reached the end at this time. Joshua raised his sword to fatlovi. The sword fell. All sadness, despair, love and hope have come to an end Chapter 713 The huge sword in Joshua''s hand is scattered, and the body of fatlovi is scattered with it. He looks up at the crack in the highest place of the world, which is the fault of time and space leading to the inner side of the world. His decisive battle with the time ruler breaks the barrier and connects the Star hall with the real world. At this time, the light blue soul energy scattered from the sky like snowflakes, melting. All living beings are watching the light of the stars fall, and time seems to be fixed here. Fartrolvy died, his life ended, but before that, his soul was almost burned by himself. Now, the will of this time mover turns into pure spiritual fragments, but Joshua doesn''t destroy these spiritual fragments as he did against the demon king helm. He just turns to the space crack on the other side and says, "come back, steel python, the usurper is dead, come back to your world." The soldier''s voice is not big, but it can be clearly transmitted to the void. When he hears his voice, a silver shadow falls into the Siberian world. As soon as he comes to this world full of cracks in space, everything begins to work as if it had a backbone. The broken outer space is closing up layer by layer, and the cracks are gradually merging, The star hall connected with reality gradually descended, and finally disappeared into the deep earth, isolated from the world again. At the same time, the spirit of kallis, the steel python, once again connects with Joshua. "The task this time is too dangerous... I didn''t expect that the Commission of a small world could involve a strong man who could usurp the power of the world." It said so, with guilt and emotion: "it''s the fault I didn''t find out, please forgive my carelessness." "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s good. I lost my vigilance." Joshua calmly communicated with each other in the spiritual world: "the existence of fatlovi is a special case in the special case. If it is not for the extremely special situation of the void vortex, the character like him can not appear in the xiboya world." At the end of the speech, he lowered his head and looked at the mental fragments in front of him. More than a thousand years ago, in the center of the world, a small country under the world government, fatlovi experienced his childhood here, where he gained super power. At that time, he had not looked directly at the death of his sister and the death of his parents. For the last time, he stood on the land of his hometown with hope, looking forward to the future and thinking about his future life. The next time he stands here again, the siboyas have destroyed themselves, and he has become a silent time promoter to judge the sins of his compatriots. Fatlovi does not look forward to the future, but tries his best to run towards the past. What''s wrong with fatlovi? He has enough reasons to retaliate against the world government and the world. This is the internal struggle of the Xieya people, not right or wrong. He stopped the super power war that was enough to destroy the world and anchored the coordinates for the world. From this point of view, he even saved the world and was the real Savior. But he is still wrong, because he will hate spread to the endless future. He made countless innocent Tibetans into livestock, tormented and grazed them, and harvested their souls. He killed tens of billions of people, created soul stars, and made civilization and order his own toys. Although there is such a logic that the strong can dominate everything of the weak. The Xieya are inferior to others and deserve to be enslaved and herded by others along with their descendants, then when the strong encounters a stronger force, it is inevitable that they will be killed. It''s not a matter of right or wrong - the evil is punished, the stronger is defeated, everything should be like this. "Order and order are not naturally friendly, just as what believers hate most is not infidels and heretics, and what order hates most is not chaos, but other orders as heretics." He reached out and picked up the biggest one from the spiritual fragments of fartrolvy''s dissipation. He carefully observed the brilliance in it. However, it was strange that when Joshua picked up the spiritual fragments, all the fragments did not dissipate. The soldier held the crystal clear, pure and gem like fragments in front of his eyes. He shook his head slightly. Joshua stood in front of the spiral tower with carlis, the steel python. He threw the spiritual fragments in his hands to the girl''s soul puppet who had been silent, and let her utter a cry of surprise. He held his hands in front of his chest, and then his body naturally lifted up slowly. He rose to an altitude of more than 20000 meters, overlooking the whole world of Siberia. "What are you going to do next?" Kallis, the steel python, said: "you use the soul collected by the usurper to rekindle the flame of the world and create a cycle of order. Even if you leave it alone, those people and self-conscious soul puppets will naturally reproduce like this. Siberia will take care of them." "Anchor the world coordinates first, and let xiboya world return to its original position and move with the vortex of void."Joshua looked down at this small continent from a high altitude. There were countless wars and massacres, as well as countless joys and sorrows. It gave birth to a God, but the God refused that power. Fartrolvy did not become a God. With the power of servitude in the observer system, he created a miracle that could distort the past and reverse the time. Joshua''s tone was calm: "Siberia has been away from this world for too long. With the Millennium transformation of fatlovi, it can''t start so quickly. However, this matter is relatively simple for me. Before I entered Siberia''s world, I had already determined the parameters of this world, plus the hundreds of wars I experienced inside the world, We have figured out the internal structure of the world. It''s not hard for me. " At the end of his words, there was a gap leading to the inside of the world in front of him, and he naturally stepped into it. Outside the world, in the middle of the void. This is a quiet, broad and silent space-time boundary without any waves. It is just like the eye of a typhoon. It is the only safe place in the whole vortex. In the eye of the wind, there is a star with strange light hanging in its center, spinning lonely and calm. It''s the Siberian world, the only world in the entire region of the void vortex. But now, the world is moving slowly. It is moving towards the eye wall, as if it is attracted by the great power of the great eddy. As long as a few hours later, the world will inevitably fall into the scope of the energy involved in the great eddy, and finally it will be completely smashed. From the macro perspective of the multiverse, the void vortex will move. The great magic tide surging from the center of the multiverse will push the void vortex towards the boundary of the multiverse. One day, the surging energy collection will stop slowly in a corner of the multiverse and form a large cloud of steel, The center of the vortex also moves. The Siberian world should have been engulfed by the moving whirlpool thousands of years ago, but fatlovi calculated the orbit of the whirlpool and made it as safe as possible. However, now we can see that, with a faint flash of light, Siberia world slowly stops moving towards the eye wall, just like a star ship at anchor. It stays where it is, as if the man in charge of the ship is calculating the coordinates of the world itself and the entire void vortex. Soon, the warship starts to move again - in the opposite direction. Just as the tide rises and falls, the sun rises and the moon rises, everything happens as it should, and the world of Siberia returns to its safe position again, and acts according to its original track. Inside the world, in the hall of stars. "Fatlovi didn''t destroy the original track data, saving a lot of time." Instead of xiboya, he temporarily sits on the seat of world power, and Joshua controls the world slowly with the help of the other party. The large amount of reference materials left by fartrolvy undoubtedly saved more than two hours of high-intensity computing time originally expected, which made it easier for the intense work that might have to be done. After that, Joshua left the throne, and then turned to Siberia, the steel python, who has not said a word so far: "next, What are you going to do with it and them? " It refers to the natural world of Siberia, and they are all living beings in this world, among which the main body is Siberian people and soul puppets. "I will guide them to rebuild civilization." Xiboya, who has acquired the entity and returned to the real steel python, nods heavily to Joshua. He looks at the inner edge of the world with complex eyes. There, the originally chaotic barriers of time and space become transparent, and he can see the whole territory of xiboya: "all this has my responsibility in it... If the vortex of void has just formed, If I wake up and guide them in the lower world, all contradictions will not be like this. " "... I wish you had this heart." Joshua nodded slightly. The fight with fatlovi made him tired. Although he was not very optimistic about the vague will of the world, since the other side had obviously changed and became more positive, he was not good at attacking the other side''s enthusiasm. But suddenly, Joshua seemed to think of something. He frowned and asked, "speaking of this, sibya, Do you really not see the formation of the void vortex with your own eyes? " "I don''t know." Steel Python shook his head: "I started to sleep thousands of years ago, and I didn''t wake up until I was driven out." "Yes." Hearing sibya''s reply, Joshua could not help feeling disappointed - the steel Python was too tired before and didn''t care about everything. It was clear that at least it was involved in the destruction of thousands of worlds, but he didn''t know and had no clue."But." All of a sudden, the steel Python said, its huge snake head swaying under the dome of the sea of stars, xiboya seemed to think of something, it said with some doubts: "I vaguely remember that at the beginning, there were many worlds and steel Python around me, some of them were very powerful." Only in a world with intelligent life can there be a steel python. Having a steel Python means order and civilization. The stronger the order is, the stronger the civilization is, the stronger the steel Python will be. When he heard sibuya''s words, Joshua thought a little, but he was not surprised that the great vortex of void occupied such a huge space-time boundary that it was not surprising that many civilized worlds were born thousands of years ago, and it was not unusual that there were several particularly powerful civilizations among them. But steel Python next words, but let the soldiers stunned for a moment. "It seems that those powerful steel pythons have formed an alliance. Their races are united to form a huge cross-border civilization..." At last, she hesitated and said, "they seem to call themselves" the protection of the weak "and take helping other weak civilizations as their duty, Then invite the other party to join you... Xieya people seem to have been observed, and the final conclusion is that civilization is stable enough and does not need protection. Just wait until you have the technology to cross the void before formally inviting them. " "By the way, they call themselves" shelter civilization. " At this point, steel Python seems rather cramped: "that''s all. I only remember so much years ago." "... enough." "This information is very important," he said in a deep voice Then, regardless of carlis''s inquiry in his spirit, he fell into meditation. There is no doubt that, as Joshua conjectured when he saw the "black fog", the "shelter civilization" of the powerful cross-border civilization, which had established diplomatic relations with the macrov civilization thousands of years ago, was near here! It is even in the void where the vortex once covered, and the black fog is just because of the very close distance, so it came here to absorb energy! "More than a thousand years ago, the evil gods invaded and toured the world almost at that time. Is it because of the war between the shelter civilization and the evil gods that led to the destruction of countless worlds and the birth of the vortex of void?" This is not impossible. As an ally of the macrov civilization at the beginning, the high-end combat power of the shelter civilization must be quite a lot, otherwise, it would not be an ally but a vassal. The question is, the world of meclov with saints and sages didn''t fight against the evil gods at the beginning, and the surrounding time and space domains are all broken. Why can the world of shelter do it? "No, it''s not like that. Rather, it''s because of the sages that the damage is not very serious." Joshua shook his head and denied his previous doubts. He said to himself seriously, "if the strongmen of the shelter civilization have no overwhelming fighting power, they can only fight against the evil gods and other chaotic forces, then the longer they fight, the greater the destruction, and even extend to all the worlds of the whole time and space." The battle between the strong can end in an instant, or it can drag on for decades or hundreds of years. Judging from the results, the shelter civilization has indeed been defeated. Even in the core civilization world, the "alpha shelter" has almost been thrown into the abyss, but this does not mean that they have been defeated cleanly - the civilization has been destroyed, It doesn''t matter to the super strong. They even lack a weakness that needs to be distracted and protected. The intense anger and shame will even make them more crazy and powerful. The sages can suppress the evil gods with their incredible personal strength and minimize the damage, but the other strong ones are not necessarily... This may not be the truth, but it is also a kind of speculation. Joshua does not deny this speculation, nor does he admit it, just as he thinks that the formation of the great evil tide of the multiverse, It''s like the destruction of countless worlds in the center of the multiverse. "It''s almost over. It''s time for me to go." After confirming that the world of Siberia will move on the right track and will not be engulfed by the vortex of void, Joshua immediately prepares to leave - he just came here to complete his task and help Siberia return to his seat. Now, after the task is completed, he has no reason to stay. As for the Siebers and soul puppets, as well as the spiritual fragments of France and trolvy, that is not what Joshua needs to deal with. They have their own way to go, their own future to worry about, and the soldiers have cleared the obstacles for their future. As for whether they are self destruction or prosperity again. He doesn''t care. Joshua has done enough. He has left behind the inheritance of super power, which can make people who have no super power develop their super power. Under the guidance of Siberia, a race with super power of the whole people will not encounter the contradiction between mortals and super people. However, the worry about the danger of pure ability will naturally suppress the will of the world, The power of steel is not obvious. Now, when steel Python takes the initiative to suppress some super powers that are too powerful, those super powers will naturally become acceptable.After all, superpowers are just particles of steel in other worlds, and steel Python controls complete power. In fact, fatlovi can do this, but maybe he didn''t dig out this ability, maybe he didn''t want to forgive the xieyans at all, or maybe he was a man and couldn''t suppress them all the time, Maybe what he holds is the steel particles of other worlds, and he can''t suppress other superpowers - there are many possibilities, who knows what''s going on. Joshua refuses the fragments of steel that xiboya, the steel python, is ready to send out again. He already has a part of the essence of the other party. No matter how much, it is meaningless. On the contrary, it will pollute his own steel power. In this way, the soldiers leave xiboya''s world and return to the multiverse void in the channel opened by the steel python. The visions of the void are always shocking. Standing outside the world of Siberia, Joshua looks around at the vortex of the void. In the bright energy storm, there are countless strange light groups and abstract light bands flowing. This is the magnificence that all strokes, all painters and all images can''t describe. It''s a miracle that moves and changes and takes place in the 360 degree perspective. Trillions of steel particles rotate along the spiral of energy. This storm is too dazzling for Joshua, who holds the vision of steel power, and he can''t help but immerse himself in it. However, while Joshua was enjoying the magnificence of the vortex of void, in the world of Siberia, the countless soul energy collected by fatlovi completely dissipated and fell to the earth, the whole world suddenly changed! When Joshua discovered this change, the whole calm area of the storm eye of the void was filled with a kind of warm radiance. Under the surprised gaze of the soldiers, the cyan purple mixed with light blue radiance began to spread towards the surrounding void with the xiboya world as the center, just like the butterfly wings, and countless regular and gorgeous light patterns flowed in the void, Then - towards the eye wall of the void vortex! "What''s going on?" For a moment, Joshua could not judge what was going on. He could only talk to himself and asked carlis, who was with him, "do you know what this is?" "A little familiar... Yes, when the sages were going to create the Wanjie sacrificial hall, it seems that there was a similar situation in the world of mirov." Kallis was shocked. It seemed to recall some ancient memories, and then said slowly: "at that time, the whole world of mirov was at its peak, but one day it suddenly released a golden red light, forming a radiation energy flow like a ring, shining on the whole space-time domain... The situation in Siberia was similar, But it''s a little bit worse than the world of mirov. " Carlis can''t say what''s going on, but the change of Siberian world won''t wait. It has already begun and is about to reach its climax. The butterfly wing pattern, which has expanded to the limit, touches the eye wall of the void vortex. Suddenly, the tremendous energy flow flows along those patterns and surges towards Siberian world. Innumerable energy and light swarms stir the void around the whole Siberian world. Innumerable cloud like energy rolls up strange accretion disks and temporary vortices around the world, but these energies do not harm the outer wall of Siberian world. On the contrary, they disappear like water sucked by a sponge, Accepted by the world of Siberia! "It''s world promotion!" Until then, carlis finally recalled that word. He looked at the surging void energy flow with astonished eyes, and then looked at the xiboya world with envious eyes. He murmured: "yes, the world will grow, too. The small world can merge with each other and become the big world, but if it has potential, It can also naturally grow into a larger world under certain conditions... Yes, it meets all conditions! " Xiboya world is located in the center of the vortex of emptiness, which satisfies the "steel power of many other worlds" and "rich external energy". Because of the accumulation and sudden death of fatlovi for many years, the huge energy overflows and finally becomes the light to break through the barriers of the world, so that the world can be naturally promoted! At this time, xiboya''s world is becoming bigger and bigger. Endless energy boils in the void and finally turns into its nourishment. You can see that countless brilliant and magnificent light masses come from the depths of the void vortex and finally merge into it. Endless particles of steel collide, fuse and fuse with each other, At last, pure steel force and small material flow are released. They form light belts or light years, which wrap the whole Siberian world into a cocoon. In the cocoon, the world is expanding, and new continents and oceans are emerging. "My God..." Seeing this scene, carlis couldn''t help but leave Joshua and observe deeply. He sighed again - not about the good luck of Siberia, because if there had been no accident, he would have been promoted hundreds of years ago. What steel Python sighed about was the change of the whole void vortex!The promotion of Siberian world seems to trigger some key conditions. At this time, the originally chaotic whirlpool of the void produced a wonderful change. In this huge Nebula spiral, countless confused particles of steel seem to sense the fluctuation of some order and begin to condense with each other, Just in a short moment, the vortex of the void has divided into thousands of small vortices in a moment... These small vortices still constitute the whole vortex of the void, but they are like a star system in the Milky way. Although they move along the huge spiral arm, they also begin to rotate. Everything is so sudden and dazzling. The huge whirlpool of destruction, the void whirlpool covering the whole time and space, suddenly changed its shape. It seems to be a huge star making cloud. You can see that thousands of silver giant eggs are spinning rapidly in each arm, and countless steel particles are no longer separated, They naturally gather together and condense into a larger debris structure. Tens of thousands of surging material streams mingle with the bright light of energy to turn into the original world cloud and naturally begin to rotate. "Look, Joshua! We may be witnessing the birth of the original world! " At this time, carlis is extremely excited - the birth of the world! This is a rare sight for steel python, or even a grand sight never seen before! You know, the world was born out of nothing in the light of the initial fire, but the things that only happen in the center of the multiverse, in the crowded initial place of countless worlds, are all young, just born worlds, let alone civilization, even whether matter precipitates or not, no one has seen how the world is condensed and how it is born. But now, in this vortex of void, it is fortunate to see it! Countless particles of steel force are mixed with the great energy of the great magic tide, spinning like the star making clouds in the initial place, and millions of huge and incomparable aggregates of steel force constitute countless geometric models, condensing and sinking. They seem to be taking the rising xiboya world as the template, and slowly building the initial constant of the world! But carlis didn''t hear Joshua''s reply. He quickly withdrew his deep will and went back to the warrior. But as a result, steel Python was shocked to see that countless groups of steel power and light were around Joshua''s body, around the too condensed giant god of steel, and seemed to be preparing to take him as the center, Create another initial Nebula! At this time, Joshua could not answer carlis''s question, because at this time, he was absorbing - or resisting to absorb the great force of steel condensed from the vortex of void. It''s not surprising that Joshua is aware that the spreading energy frenzy is gathering around him. Because of his huge mass density and pure steel force structure, it''s not strange that the energy is spontaneously attracted by him. But when the more turbulent and majestic energy converges, Joshua immediately finds that things are not good! Because the energy and the force of steel are too huge! They seem to regard Joshua as a newly born steel force condensate, that is, the rudiment of the world. They are crazy to infuse energy into him and want to build him into an initial nebula. However, the warrior is still an intelligent life in the final analysis. How can he receive enough energy to shape a world in an instant? It is just like that the gods will be destroyed by their own too powerful divinity. This is what happened to Joshua at this time. It is comparable to the energy infusion of a world, which is enough to wipe out the soldier''s self will as a human being, and his steel strength may not be destroyed by these loose aggregates of steel particles, but become the center of the world, What''s the difference between death and death? So at this time, Joshua was trying to resist the spontaneous convergence of these energies, but unlike his will, the soldier''s steel force was naturally absorbing the surplus energy around him, just like a black hole - Joshua was shocked to find that he had begun to naturally appear a huge accretion disk vortex, The energy that can wipe out half of Siberia in an instant is surging and increasing! "The power..." No matter how much he resisted, Joshua could not completely stop this phenomenon. His steel power was completely different from that of other world. He was extremely active. He was just as competitive as his master. He had to subdue other steel forces. The end of this subduing and fighting was to swallow up other steel forces, Absorb free energy from outside! Boom boom - the huge whirlpool is ringing, condensing countless newborn worlds, shaking the surrounding multiverse, and it is in this huge star making boom that the soldiers are struggling to support. "This power... This is the power of my steel?" After uniting his own body of steel, Joshua understood the essence of his own steel power for the first time. He had already explored the extreme and thought that he had fully explored the inherent power, such as high-speed regeneration, self strengthening, material conversion, etc.. But now, he found that when his own power reached the extreme, What terrible consequences it would have."I... Can be a more terrible being than the evil god." Joshua murmured to himself. In the endless energy flow of the vortex of void, he murmured to himself in a very solemn tone: "if I don''t restrain myself and give up myself, then..." ¡ª¡ªThen, it is endless self strengthening, endless transformation of material, endless fighting and evolution. If Joshua chooses to give up his will, just like the gods who are integrated into the source of divinity, and choose to make this "essence" work to the extreme, then his body will become a nightmare wandering in the multiverse. Devouring the world and dominating all things, this demon walking in the multiverse will make itself the only one. Joshua recalled the evil god of pestilence... He recalled the proper body of the evil god of pestilence and sublimated the virus. It is not an evil god, it is not the product of the destruction of the world, but it is as terrible as the evil god, even more powerful than the evil god, it is a kind of order that devours everything, a real monster. Therefore, Joshua would never allow himself to be like that. He held his hands in front of his chest and stood in the void, resisting the strengthening of all external forces, even if this force could instantly promote him to the current limit of evolution. Certain external forces can be their own help, but if they want to win over the host and become the main body, then they are no longer the help, but the enemy of their own will. Refusing all the help of external energy, Joshua stood in the surging vortex star cloud of the void and watched what happened in it indifferently. Thousands of years ago, thousands of worlds were destroyed here. Thousands of years later, thousands of worlds will be reborn here. The circle of order and chaos is endless. The boundary between the old and the young is only a line. The old void vortex is transforming into countless clouds of the initial world. The disordered void breeds the embryo of order. And the positive and negative are only between one thought. As time flies by, the expanding Siberian world gradually stops changing, the invisible fluctuation of order stops, and the void vortex also gradually stops changing too rapidly. Countless star making clouds are still slowly rotating. Maybe hundreds of thousands of years later, these rotating steel power star clouds will really condense into the rudiment of a world. But that''s the future. Feeling the ebb and flow of energy around him, Joshua let out a breath. The force of steel clouds around him have even formed large masses of flocculent materials. These flocculent materials will break up with the action of the soldiers and turn into crystals floating in the void. Their future may be pulled by other nebular clouds and incorporated into them. At this time, kallis finally broke through the heavy energy barrier and returned to Joshua''s body. "The vision caused by the promotion of the world just now is really too big..." It is rather afraid to say: "are you ok?" "Not bad." At this time, Joshua raised his right hand. A silver Nebula rolled up in his heart. The nebula condensed into a delicate little planet with continents, oceans, clouds and storms. ¡ª¡ªThere''s a power. It always wants to do evil, but it always creates good. It''s a part of me. ¡ª¡ªI can be disaster and destruction, or I can choose to refuse. I can save, I can punish, and I can bear everything, including this power. Joshua clenched his right hand. The star broke up and was inhaled into the warrior''s body as a nebula. His eyes dropped and he turned to look at the world of Siberia. Siberian world is all right, still in accordance with the predetermined track forward, it is still in the center of the void vortex, slowly rotating. "Go back, carlis." "I''m a little tired," said Joshua It''s not just the battle of Siberia, it''s also about the black fog, the past events of a thousand years ago, and the speculation about the evil god that needs to be sorted out. "All right." Carlis responded that even the will of the world was shocked by what happened just now. Moreover, he wanted to go back. He couldn''t wait to guide the adherents of the gentian world. Then, the next moment, a golden red glow with a silver trail runs through the whole void vortex. He flies rapidly in the multiverse and returns to the previous direction. ¡­¡­ The whirlpool of the changed void is still roaring. The power of steel is the power of creation and the origin of all living beings. The cohesion of the power of steel is the source of the world. The light of infinite energy shines on the void and makes the whole world bright.But with a faint twist, in the void outside the vortex, a large black fog slowly floated out. Although it seems that the fog is just a kind of heterogeneous energy washed by the great evil tide, it has obvious wisdom from its various subtle actions. The black fog at its head found the change of the great eddy. It saw the countless initial nebulae that were condensing, so it stopped in shock. Then another large group of dense black fog, like a black river, came here. They piled up together and made a slight hum, as if discussing the result of the change in front of us. But in the end, the black fog slowly came to the edge of the vortex, and began to carry the rich energy and steel particles in the vortex as usual. Everything is the same as before, as if nothing has changed. However, the promotion of one world and the birth of thousands of worlds are not so easy. Nothing has been scheduled. Everything is still hazy. But there is light shining in the center of the void vortex, which is the light of the world, like a torch. The flash of hope lights up the future. ¡ª¡ªThe end of the world in the shell ¡ª¡ªThe spirit of burning steel part 2, the tide of demons is rising ¡¤ end Part 2 Chapter 714 Just like human beings, civilization grows from infancy, then gradually matures, and finally becomes the whole. This topic has been discussed by many researchers on the continent of mirov. They are interested in dividing the civilization into different classes and define the present-day mirov civilization as "childhood civilization". In the eyes of these scholars, before an individual can leave the mother world through individual strength or technology, the mcrove civilization is just a mere embryo. A civilization that has never been to the void or seen in the multiverse can not be regarded as born at all. They are like young dragons in the eggshell. They have great potential, but who knows if they can grow up, Enter the real world stage? Fortunately, some of the strong people in the mclov civilization have broken through the void and witnessed the grandeur of the real world. It is because of this that the four human communities can live in harmony for hundreds of years, instead of fighting for resources, because they know that there is an infinite world in the void, Unlimited resources are waiting for them to explore and develop. McCullough civilization entered the childhood of civilization early, but they never grew up. However, this is also the normal state of extraordinary civilization. Individual strength is far higher than technical strength. Their top leaders have this vision, but they can''t move forward with civilization. How can we make this extraordinary civilization mature early and get rid of the long childhood? In fact, all the major forces have made efforts. The universal education of Nostradamus and Israel is one of them. In recent years, colleges in the eastern plain have blossomed everywhere. The great development and popularization of magic technology is also one of them. Even the seven gods church has made great contributions to the popularization of extraordinary forces, Many ordinary people with poor families and no resources have reached a higher level just by relying on the education and cultivation of the church. These are all methods, but it seems that they are not enough. There are many legendary strong men and gods in the mirov civilization, and their absolute combat effectiveness is even higher than that of the mature civilization imagined by some researchers. However, their foundation is weak, and the people are vulnerable. If there is an invasion of evil spirits, many strong men can''t stop it outside the void, Then, the invasion of the dependents alone will cause heavy casualties in some underdeveloped areas of the world. How to make civilization mature and childhood end? While Joshua was flying in the void, carlis, the python of steel, whispered about what he had seen and heard about the initial world in the vortex of void, but the soldier focused on his own thinking. Neither kallis nor Siberia, the steel python, nor even fatlovi, who was killed by him, knew that after experiencing everything in Siberia''s world, Joshua didn''t think about the hardships of fighting and the joy of victory. He didn''t even think about the benefits he gained in the great Whirlpool''s star making movement, It''s about the future of civilization. The great evil tide swept across the world. It was an energy tsunami sweeping all over the multiverse. It carried endless steel particles surging. Although xiboya world is the most extreme one, what it encountered will eventually appear in other worlds. The world of mirov has begun to emerge, and no one can guarantee the next situation. So, is the awakening of power caused by the diffusion of steel particles a natural opportunity for intellectual civilization to get rid of its "infancy" or a "limiter" for screening the great civilization circle? Is it a natural phenomenon to popularize the extraordinary power, or is it a selection device to let the unqualified civilization self destruct and make the civilization adapt to the new environment evolve? Maybe, maybe not, maybe both. Some civilizations cheer, some lament, some perish, and some transcend. The multiverse is vast, and no one knows where to go in the future. But Joshua is optimistic about it. Just like other people, civilization will learn, change and finally grow. The phenomenon of self destruction in the Siberian world is only because the supernatural forces spread too fast from scratch, the mentality of civilization and civilized individuals did not catch up, and the world and race were not prepared for the corresponding changes... This is not so much growth as deterioration, just like those who have mental diseases due to excessive stimulation. This is not the normal situation. Whether it is the extraordinary civilization like McCullough''s world, or the scientific and technological civilization like the earth, if we have enough preparation at the right time to meet the awakening of sibuya''s super power, then the civilization may not collapse, only encounter a dramatic change, and then get a leap forward growth. This growth will be manifested in physical, spiritual and social forms at the same time. However, no matter what, it will cause a dramatic change in the social structure, which is similar to the cocoon turning into a butterfly and the cicada taking off the pupa. As long as we can take this step, civilization will completely get rid of its infancy and grow into a mature body - when the quality of all civilized individuals is greatly improved and everyone has extraordinary power, The whole civilization will quickly have the power to colonize other worlds and begin to move towards the multiverse.This is the real meaning behind the great magic tide across the multiverse in Joshua''s vision. Countless civilizations are "the end of childhood.". "What on earth are you thinking, Joshua?" The words of kallis, the steel python, appeared in the mental space of the soldiers. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? You seem to be in a daze all the time? Are you still remembering the composition of the original Nebula? " "No... I''m just thinking about why there''s a big magic wave in this multiverse." Joshua recovered a little and calmly answered the steel Python''s question. He said in a low voice, "is it a natural phenomenon or a man-made phenomenon? Countless civilizations will benefit from the great evil tide, and many will collapse because of the growth of young people... And why do evil gods travel along the evil tide? Do they have a purpose, or are they just instinctive? " When he heard Joshua''s question, carlis immediately shut up and kept silent. He couldn''t answer any of the soldier''s questions, and even didn''t understand some of them. Isn''t the great magic tide an energy tide? Just like the tides in the world''s oceans, what''s so strange? But carlis never thought that the tides of the oceans in the world are due to the energy influence or mass attraction of the sun and the moon, but where is the sun and the moon in the multiverse? What kind of movement can cause such a huge tide? It doesn''t know, and Joshua doesn''t know. But at this time, until now, the soldiers finally understand the feelings of sages. "Yes, if I go on like this, nothing will change." I don''t know why the abyss appeared, how the evil god was born, why the great evil tide started, or the secret of the center of the multiverse. As long as the relationship between the evil spirits and the destruction of the world can not be explored, and the sad circle of order and chaos can not be understood, the tragedies of kallis and irgana will continue to be staged, and the sacrifice of Grandia will not be an isolated case. As long as the nature and cause of the great evil tide are not clear, countless once Siberian worlds will appear in every part of the multiverse. The initial fire is so bright that no one can look directly at it. In the brightest center, all secrets are hidden by the light. Maybe that''s why sages want to go there and find out the truth. If we don''t find out the truth, no matter how many races we save or how many civilizations we help, it doesn''t make sense. One day, they will perish in the cycle of order and chaos, annihilate in the void of the multiverse... In fact, the mirov civilization has died once, the glorious era has collapsed, and the new era of falling stars has just grown up, and once again it has encountered the arrival of the great evil tide. "But that''s why we have to move forward." Said Joshua to the unknown carlis in a rather relaxed tone. In the early stage of civilization, the ancestors slashed and burned the land to make civilization grow from the bud. After that, countless killing and scuffles eventually unified the social system. Every civilization has encountered countless accidents and disasters since its birth, and has gone through countless difficulties and challenges. They are all real miracles and the cohesion of countless people''s efforts. Now, what they need to deal with is just another tough challenge. "Carlis, I''ve decided to start the Wanjie exploration project immediately after I go back this time." Joshua said to himself that he didn''t care whether the confused carlis understood or not, but there was only the steel Python in the void. He didn''t care whether the other party understood or not: "the Wanjie sacrifice hall has been adjusted many times, and the self-healing of the governing will has reached nearly 100%. It can be completely restarted at any time if he wants to." "We need to explore other worlds as soon as possible to obtain the resources for the rapid development of civilization. The mild childhood of civilization left by the multiverse has ended. Now, it''s time to do our best." "Do you want to restart the Wanjie sacrificial Hall... To tell you the truth, if you are exploring a lifeless world, it''s OK to say, but what if that world has intelligent life and even mature civilization?" Carlis was slightly stunned, but soon he understood the meaning of Joshua. However, compared with Joshua''s firmness, carlis hesitated: "if one is wrong, it is a war between two civilizations." "If you can communicate and get along with each other peacefully, then it''s peace. If you can''t, the other party has to do it." Joshua flew in the void, his eyes flashed countless twinkling world, the soldier said calmly: "that can only be war." Communication among civilizations can not be tender. Maybe one day, the mirov civilization will surpass many other civilizations and become the most powerful one. At that time, they will have the capital to sympathize with and pity other civilizations. Before that, all the others are competitors and potential opponents. What is waiting for them is not submission, It''s death.After all, under the tide of demons, all civilizations are developing rapidly. A little sympathy may make the future enemies mature. At this time, after a long flight time, Joshua and carlis finally returned to the space-time boundary where they could sense the fluctuation of the world of mirov. The sensing field of Wanjie sacrifice hall had detected his arrival. As long as it was not too long, they would be able to return to their respective destinations. At this time, Joshua is preparing to depart from the steel python. Before returning to mirov, he wants to go to the Wanjie sacrificial hall to exchange with the ruler''s will, and carlis can''t wait to return to his body and guide the adherents of the world of Grandia. However, when Joshua was ready to say goodbye, he suddenly felt that the heart of his body began to change violently! [assimilation degree of steel force: 100%] The long energy trough designed by the warrior was finally achieved after another hard struggle and the energy infusion from the founding nebula of the void vortex! Even if Joshua himself could not resist the indoctrination of the original steel force, his body would still involuntarily absorb part of the energy, and this energy was finally transformed into his own strength by the soldier''s body during the long flight in the void... Now, The magnificent energy from the void vortex was compressed and purified by Joshua''s core furnace again and again, refined for millions of times, and finally became the most pure steel force, filling the last point of shortage for its owner! All of a sudden, we can see that in the void of the multiverse, there is a very strange scene - in the chaos of time and space, a huge "depression" begins to emerge, and all the surrounding energy, radiation and even the starlight of the world begin to pour towards this "depression", which was originally chaotic, But the flat void suddenly becomes a funnel, which is penetrated and twisted by a powerful force from the center. And in the center of this twisted depression, at the bottom of the funnel, a huge silver cocoon is slowly rotating, and the silver mist is overflowing on its surface, in which the terrible energy thunder is flowing. The surface of this giant cocoon is absolutely smooth, even if it is observed with any advanced microscope. It is completely composed of pieces of electron degenerate matter, which can be said to be the strongest armor in the world. But now, this material, which used to be called indestructible, is gradually collapsing into a more solid neutron degenerate matter, because its most central core is increasing its mass at an incredible speed, releasing an even more terrifying gravity. Kallis, the steel python, is surrounded by the silver cocoon at a loss. The gravity of terror has no effect on the will of the steel python, but now, even the will of the world does not know what to do. A few seconds ago, the protoplasm of this giant cocoon, the powerful soldier frowned and said: "no, the time is not right!" After this sentence, without any delay in the light, it becomes the giant cocoon that is constantly collapsing and releasing, which distorts the turbulence of time and space around it. It can see that the outer layer of the giant cocoon flows with the cohesive force of steel, which is still refining and purifying, just like an invisible steel factory is constantly tempering it. "Well... What should I do?" Carlis felt a great headache at this time. Of course, he knew that Joshua should have come to the key step of his own transformation - but how could this step be in the void? It''s just a mental shadow now. It can''t help Joshua''s cocoon return to the world of mirov, and it can''t guarantee his safety. However, the steel Python soon saw that there was a debris of the world drifting in the void. The meteorite cut through the turbulence of time and space, and then it was attracted by the gravitational vortex formed by the giant cocoon and hit on its body surface. For a moment, the indestructible debris meteorite, which was not destroyed even if the world was destroyed, turned into countless silver dust and was absorbed by the giant cocoon. ... really need to protect his safety? Carlis blinked, thinking suspiciously. But in the end, it sighed and stayed. ¡ª¡ªIt''s very close to the world of mirov. They should be able to observe the huge changes in time and space. Soon, the corresponding personnel should come to observe. At that time, let''s explain for ourselves. In this way, the steel Python simply stopped in place, waiting for the arrival of the mcrove observers. The huge silver cocoon rotates like a star. The absolutely smooth surface and the absolutely regular sphere itself have a kind of absolute "beauty of order". The overflowing steel mist shrinks and condenses, changing different geometric figures in the distorted turbulent flow of time and space. So carlis quietly waits beside the cocoon, Waiting for the arrival of relevant personnel of McCullough. However, after a long time, it did not wait for the imagined professional observers.The void is illuminated by a ray of light, and even the turbulent flow of time and space cannot be blocked by the majestic power. Carlis raised his head. What it saw was a magnificent and holy ship like a mountain Chapter 715 On October 1, 837, outside the world of mirov, the holy mountain battleship, the glory fortress, and the central control area of the "eye of the Holy One" observatory. As always, more than a dozen elite clergymen are now working in the 360 degree transparent light curtain observation module with the most serious attitude. As a huge virtual warship based on the whole distant holy mountain, the observation center of holy mountain fortress controls more than 2500 observation arrays and lenses, most of which are operated automatically. There are only a few hundred important advanced lenses that can be used for long-distance virtual observation, which need three shifts of professional personnel and manual operation day and night. In the main control room, a series of information feedback and reports are sent and received. The clergy work in an orderly manner, and there is no abnormality in the void around the world of mirov. Until that moment. "There is a large-scale spatiotemporal change in interval 171!" In a light curtain observation cabin in the main control room of the observation station, a sharp red warning was suddenly issued. The clergyman who controlled the observation point looked at the rapidly expanding shadow in the virtual light curtain in horror. Without hesitation, he sent out the warning signal of large-scale crisis representing "void disaster", and then forwarded the shadow to the central observatory. All of a sudden, all observers can see that in a void not far from the world of mirov, there is a huge space-time vortex rapidly forming, which makes the turbulent flow of space-time collapse and turn into a funnel. The terrible gravity pulls everything around, and makes countless alien substances drifting in the void air converge towards it. In just a few tens of seconds, the gravitational strength of its core reached 90 billion times of the standard gravity value, and this incredible value is still increasing at a crazy speed. All the clergymen present suspected that their eyes were wrong and looked at a few zeros more, but no matter how many times, the number that has exceeded 100 billion has not changed. "The void structure is distorted... I can''t see clearly." The leader of the main control room of the observation center, a highly conscious high priest, frowned. He was originally the high priest of the "God of wisdom and choice" in the eastern plain, but in order to establish the holy mountain fortress, he abandoned his peaceful life in the eastern plain and came to work in the void. Now, he is controlling dozens of virtual observation points to observe the gravitational vortex in the distance, but he can''t really see the real scene there. Gravity, which is too terrifying, can even make the light distort violently. There is no exception to the observation array by magic and various radiation fluctuations. In this regard, the high priest can only reluctantly order: "maybe it''s some ancient void beast - send the message to other observatories, as well as ADA grey Island, we need further instructions." "Does the route of the fortress need to be changed?" "That''s not our job." The void is not a peaceful and safe place. In the 700 years since Mrs. McCullough came into contact with the void, they have observed countless turbulence storms of time and space, large and small. They may be natural phenomena of the void, or the aftereffects of the activities of some monsters in the void. In the short history of the eye of the holy one observation, The seven gods church has even observed that two worlds far away collide with each other in a violent storm of void, and merge into one. Compared with the violent storm, which was so huge that tsunamis surged up in the whole time and space domain, the sudden appearance of the time and space vortex is not surprising. However, unlike the storm in the distance, the time and space vortex is too close to the world of mirov, for the sake of the safety of the world, The holy mountain fortress, whose original duty is to tour the surrounding time and space, needs to make a choice immediately. Do you want to continue to make safe but vague observation in the distance, or do you want to take the risk to explore the reality of space-time vortex in close range? The choice was made quickly. With a holy and brilliant light flashing, a white haired old man appeared in the center of the observation room. He frowned at the vortex that was no longer expanding, but still stirred the surrounding void, and then nodded. "Well done, keep observing." "Let''s look closer," he said With the arrival of the real leader, the whole great holy mountain fortress began to turn and fly towards the vortex of time and space, and many of the clergy present were not worried, because Pope Iger had come in person. Soon, the holy mountain fortress at full speed came to the edge of the boundary of time and space, outside the gravitational range of the vortex. The so-called boundary of time and space is a concept put forward by a grand master of Xishan palace in observing stars 270 years ago. He believes that in order to better observe many star worlds in the void, the scope and scale of observation should be standardized. Therefore, he took the macrov world as the center, took the limit of the observable spatiotemporal fluctuations emitted by the macrov world itself as the boundary, and determined the concept of "spatiotemporal boundary".Each time-space boundary is an area with a prominent star world as the center, and the time-space vortex is located at the edge of the maccroft time-space boundary. When the holy mountain fortress comes here, it slows down to avoid getting involved in the gravitational influence of the vortex. On the contrary, the huge mountain warship releases many magic power observers like a prism, Start a close look at the vortex. They immediately found the "silver cocoon" at the center of the vortex of time and space. "Should it be an egg?" Some people have raised doubts, but this difference in wording is not important. In a word, when everyone sees the perfect sphere, which is about 50 meters high, but now seems to be gradually collapsing and shrinking, they can''t help but feel a sense of shock. It is a pure beauty of power and order. Just being there can make the surrounding time and space change. Pope Igor also nodded, even with his strength, can not find any weakness and flaws from the silver sphere. But soon, the old Pope faintly found that the silver mist around the cocoon seemed familiar to him... This huge gravitational wave seemed to have been seen in someone he knew. "Is it difficult..." There is a possibility in his heart - in addition, the man did go to the void some time ago, and there is no news recently. It is clear in Eagle''s heart that his eyes looking at the cocoon in the vortex of time and space are not alert, but full of helplessness. ¡ª¡ªAlways making big news. The old Pope thought of this, then shook his head, looked at the high priest who thought that the cocoon was an empty giant egg, and said, "it''s almost time to cancel the supreme guard. All in all, it''s not a threat... Ready to start recycling. " "Yes, under the crown. But... How should it be recycled? " The high priest bowed respectfully to show his obedience, but he was puzzled about how to recycle it. After all, everyone saw that the mass of the cocoon was extremely terrible, and the gravity around it could even tear up the most solid debris of the world, meteorite, which was one of the raw materials for forging the holy sword. This kind of thing, as long as a little closer, the whole holy mountain fortress is expected to be seriously damaged, let alone contained. "What else can we do?" Eagle sighed. He moved his hands and feet, shook his head and said, "of course, I did it myself." Suddenly, you can see an inconspicuous glow flying out of the glorious holy mountain fortress. It flies straight out, regardless of any changes in time and space around it, and "flies straight" towards the center of the vortex of time and space. And the center of the vortex of time and space. Kallis, the steel python, also saw the rapidly approaching light figure, as well as the pure white Scepter in his opponent''s hand. "It''s the breath of saints." It''s quite uplifting: "it should be something that can be communicated." The existing form of steel Python is far more than that of ordinary creatures. They are completely composed of pure steel and the force of fire. They are the highest level of life. Ordinary creatures, no matter how powerful they are, as long as they don''t have the power of steel, or their soul sublimates to the highest level, they can''t even see the steel python, let alone communicate. Carlis knows this, but because Joshua once said to him that there are people in the world of Michael rove who share the same sage heritage and can communicate with the steel python, he will wait in place, otherwise, he will return to his own world. As for the safety of Joshua... Carlis thinks that it''s really hard to say who should be paid attention to. Ordinary intelligent life, as long as it has brains, will not easily attack a silver unidentified object that can distort the surrounding void. Instead of caring about the safety of the soldier, it is better to warn those unidentified surrounding civilizations not to approach this dangerous zone, so as not to lose their lives in vain. When Pope Igel broke through the gravitational blockade and came to the silver cocoon, he was surprised to find that there was a great will hovering around the cocoon which should be Joshua''s incarnation. ¡ª¡ªIt''s the will of the world! Some time ago, he had just joined hands with many legends and gods to completely seal McCullough''s will to the world. Naturally, Iger was not unfamiliar with the great will of steel python, but he had not yet figured out why Joshua would be accompanied by a will to the world, It seems that only the steel Python who has the will here is the first to speak. "Those who hold the authority of sages." It said, "you must be the strong man and friend that Joshua once said. As you can see, this silver cocoon is the incarnation of Joshua. Some time ago, he and I went to the depths of the void to complete the entrustment of the will of another world. But when he came back, his strength should have reached a certain limit, so he suddenly had such a change. "Carlis could have guessed what Joshua thought. After the battle with fatlovi, the usurper of power, the soldier was exhausted, but he obviously gained a lot. At that time, Joshua''s breath was a little unstable, but he was suppressed by himself. For this reason, he chose to leave the world of Siberia at once, without any stay. But at the moment of leaving, they just encountered the amazing changes of the void vortex. Countless original steel forces at the beginning of the founding surged in, forcibly infusing a large amount of energy into Joshua, filling his last bit of spare time. At that time, Joshua knew that his transformation was coming soon, so he kept on returning to the world of mccrov at full speed. Unfortunately, he was delayed for a long time by the vision of the great whirlpool, so that the soldiers had not returned to the safe place, and the transformation would come unstoppably. In response, he can only murmur, "the time is not right.". But in fact, this is not the worst case, because if Joshua really begins to transform around the world of mirov and launch a terrifying gravitational field, it is likely to affect the whole world. Too strong gravitational waves may penetrate the barriers of the world and make all kinds of anomalies appear inside the world. Regardless of whether the light in front of him could be understood or not, carlis simply told his own conjecture and opinions. As for what happened in the world of Siberia, steel Python was too lazy to speak for himself, so he gave a general description, and then left everything for Joshua to talk about when he woke up. After almost explaining the situation, carlis left cleanly and flew to his own world. Before he had time to speak, Pope Igor, who was full of doubts, stayed where he was, staring at the silver cocoon in front of him. "... what''s going on?" He could see that the will of the world that had left before seemed to recognize the pure white Scepter in his hand, so he had a good attitude. It should be the steel Python who had been in contact with the sages in the past. But before he asked about the situation, the other party went straight away without any scruples and nostalgia. He seemed to be very relieved of Joshua''s safety. I really should be relieved. Iger turned his eyes back. He looked at the silver cocoon in front of him, and felt that it was really very difficult. He felt that even a fierce void beast could only leave around the other side. However, in the final analysis, Iger is the peak of legend, the God of the world, which can make most of the strong people helpless. For him, the core of huge quality steel is not without solution. In just a few seconds, millions of golden "isolation runes" have formed a huge Rune sphere on the outside of the silver cocoon. With the support of the old Pope, this almost weightless Rune sphere has not been torn apart by the gravity of the silver cocoon, On the contrary, layers of resonance are superimposed to form an area close to "different space". Immediately, you can see that the swirling space-time vortex in the surrounding void begins to contract slowly, and finally it is almost nothing. The concave funnel-shaped space-time gradually returns to its original state and is no longer distorted. After all this, Iger took a breath. He couldn''t help but be glad that Joshua was still immersed in the transformation and didn''t take the initiative to resist. Otherwise, he estimated that it would take several times of effort, and he even had to ask the holy mountain fortress to assist him to complete the seal. This series of actions, in fact, are handed down by the seven gods church and used to seal the remains of evil gods in the major seal places. It can construct an absolutely closed alien space and seal the source of chaos with endless poison. Even the great seal of the will of the world, sealed by Michael rove, was born out of it. However, in order to rekindle the flame, all kinds of evil spirits and chaos sources in the seal land were not sealed at the beginning. Since the beginning of its birth, this seal only sealed the steel python of mccrolfe world... Now, there is another Joshua. After all this, Iger led the golden seal light ball to the holy mountain fortress, but when he was ready to put the light ball into the cabin of the fortress, the old Pope hesitated again. "This guy... If he breaks away from the seal suddenly, will the whole holy mountain fortress be destroyed completely?" After thinking for a long time, Iger finally thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. As a result, you can see that a magnificent ship like a mountain passes through the void, and it flies rapidly in the direction of mccrolfe''s world, causing the chaos of the void to surge. Behind this huge ship, there is a long Rune light belt. One end of the light belt is suspended at the tail of the holy mountain fortress, and the other end is connected with an unimportant golden ball of light... The fortress runs at full speed, but the speed is still nearly one third slower than before. Many members of the fortress are a little strange, Why does it take longer to return today than in the past, but only a few people know why.On October 15, 837, mikelov world, the northern Empire, the East banter plateau, the production base of the void warship. Nostradamus looked at the silver cocoon placed in the translucent isolation cabin in front of him with a headache. On the other side, Israel''s holographic projection also looked up at the cocoon with a diameter of nearly 40 meters. They looked at each other with helpless faces. This is a huge temporary warehouse on the edge of the magic power factory of the northern empire. It is located in the westernmost part of the East banter plateau. There is no production base around it. But it is here that the two Empire leaders are looking at the center of the warehouse with sad faces. One is located in a translucent sealed cabin full of "isolation runes", Silver cocoons suspended in mid air. "What to do? I can''t detect anything inside the cocoon. " Nostradamus is holding his guide book in his hand. The legendary mage is scratching his head - he has been scratching his head for a full week. Since the seven gods church handed over the cocoon of Joshua, the "suspected" legendary strongman, to them, the old mage has been in this warehouse almost all day, thinking about how to communicate with him. Even if there is no way to communicate, we should understand the current situation of soldiers. "According to the Church of the seven gods, no known magic can understand the situation inside the cocoon, and now it seems that magic is the same. We can''t even penetrate the steel shield on the surface of the cocoon. " "It''s similar to what Barnier and William said." Israel''s hologram nodded. At this time, his Majesty was still on the monitoring throne in the sky, and he didn''t come here in person, mainly because it was useless for him to come. As a professional Dragon Knight, Israel could only repeat the previous conclusion of others: "some time ago, the sage of the eastern plain and Barbarossa had come, you should have met them, right? What''s the conclusion? " "They can''t help it." Nostradamus rubbed his temple wearily. He frowned and said: "no direct contact can be made. As long as he penetrates this layer of gravitational blockade, no matter what material it is, it will be absorbed by him, and then the fog of steel power that completely collapses into the foundation will be absorbed by him... The staff commonly used by barbrosa is gone, Barnier almost lost a hand "So we have nothing to do with him?" Israel shook his head. He turned to the silver sphere, which was slowly spinning and still shrinking and collapsing. He sighed, "Radcliffe, you''ve given us another big problem." At the end of the speech, his Majesty''s projection turned and looked at Nostradamus. He looked worried and said, "and then? Since we can''t wake him up, we have to put this egg here? " "It''s a cocoon." The old mage corrected: "it can only be like this. After all, Joshua is the legendary strong man of our empire. He can''t always be placed in the seven gods Church... To tell you the truth, those clergymen look scared. I suspect that if they continue to stay with this cocoon, there will be a general panic." "Well... It''s not their fault. Recently, the workers in the base have begun to have a commotion." In this regard, Israel can not produce any contempt, he even produced a trace of sympathy. But soon, this sympathy dissipated quickly. His majesty looked at the giant egg and said anxiously, "after all, this thing is a bomb that can destroy the whole East banter plateau in a moment... I''m afraid to tell you the truth. After all, this is our industrial base, If he suddenly loses control... It''s really not the way to keep Radcliffe''s eggs here all the time. " It''s a cocoon. Nostradamus thought. As for Israel''s worries, the old mage thought the same thing. Although silver cocoon is stable, who knows what changes will happen when Joshua wakes up? If it were the scale change of the void space-time vortex, the whole western plateau of the Empire might become a basin. Since they can''t get in touch with Joshua in the cocoon, they can''t keep him here. They need to find a safe and spacious place to put each other there and wait for the soldiers to wake up... But where is such a place? There is no such spacious and ownerless land in the whole continent, even in the open sea, because if the tsunami is generated due to the change of gravity, the damage will be greater. It''s hard for them to observe if they put it far away, so as to ensure the safety of Joshua. If they put it near, it will affect the void observation stations of the major forces. It''s really very troublesome. "Wait, there''s a place that seems spacious enough!" Nostradamus, who was thinking hard, suddenly thought of a wonderful place. He was inspired and immediately whispered to Israel. November 3, 837, outside the world of mirov, Wanjie sacrificial hall.The ancient artificial plane, whose abyssal toxins have not been completely purified, has ushered in a number of strange visitors. "I heard that the master is here?" It was a rather strange team, led by a metal structure with a height of tens of meters, holding the banner of "lindongbao College", followed by a black dragon with almost the same height. Their shoulders and backs were full of young people who should be students of lindongbao college, Among them, a silver haired girl standing on the shoulder of the huge metal structure is holding up her telescope in high spirits and looking around in good spirits, as if she is looking for her owner in the rumor. Soon, she sensed that a familiar breath was coming from the center of Wanjie sacrifice hall. Today''s Wanjie sacrificial hall is almost open to all the large, medium and small forces on the mainland of mirov. Although some people object that such an important place should not be open to everyone, their opinions can not affect many legends, or even the will of Wanjie sacrificial hall itself. Most of the strong agree that since the Wanjie sacrificial hall was a miracle built by all the ethnic groups of the whole mirov civilization in the glorious era from the beginning, they can''t arbitrarily veto the right of any existence to use it. Everyone should know that the glorious era of advanced and powerful, and as their successors, there is no doubt that they can achieve the same great cause. What''s more, as a completely independent and vast half plane, if the major forces can''t join hands, it will take decades to clean up. All the high-level officials know that in a few decades'' time, the evil gods may come and the whole mccrolfe world is in danger. What''s the matter with the right to use just one public facility? The tour organized by lindongbao college to Wanjie sacrificial hall is an official action directly directed by the royal family of the northern Empire and planned by the Royal mage College of the imperial empire. They will go to the plane center and repair the imperial base which has been roughly sorted out, Then, under the guidance of a high-level mage, you can visit many giant magic buildings built in the glorious era. While broadening their horizons, this kind of sightseeing can also cultivate the spirit of a new generation of extraordinary people, so that their eyes are no longer limited to just one place and one country, but to understand the emptiness and the vastness of the multiverse. Of course, for some people who are not members of the college but are just looking for their owners who have been missing for nearly half a year, this is not a very important thing... After all, they have been here many times. Not to mention the entrance at the edge of the plane, but also for the numerous college students who had been shocked by the past through the void, the center of Wanjie sacrificial hall, the main body of governing will is directly below the "silver sky". A silver cocoon is floating on the earth, and there are countless translucent runes around it. These runes gather and disperse invisibly, occasionally form a structure like a star ring, and occasionally turn into ethereal nebulae. However, no matter what the form is, they completely isolate the attraction of the cocoon, So that this research mass, which has exceeded 150 billion times the standard gravity, is like a harmless metal ball, floating quietly in mid air. The ruling will of Wanjie sacrificial hall is quietly watching the cocoon, the most orthodox successor of sages in its heart, and his transformation. Around the whole world of mikelov, only here, only under its control, this cocoon will not cause any hidden danger and damage. Even if one day Joshua suddenly ends his transformation and once again sets off a stronger gravitational vortex than before, the governing will also thinks that it is enough to restrain the damage to the minimum. What''s more, it believes that Joshua van Radcliffe is enough to control his own power. And it''s in this cocoon. Everyone thinks that the sleeping soldier never stops thinking. He was sober, always very sober, because Joshua had been fighting against a force of terror that could shatter his bones. And the source of this power is himself Chapter 716 What is memory. Memory is the process of classification and storage of past experience information, and memory is to extract this information. Memory is the basic function of human thinking. If we lose the ability of memory, we will lose everything we depend on for a living, including self cognition, interpersonal relationship and all kinds of technical information. In ancient times, human beings thought that their soul and memory, thought and will were independent of the body. When the body was destroyed, the soul and memory still existed, and thought and will were immortal. This was also the beginning of the world after death and the legend of ghosts. But in fact, in the case of the world of Michael rove alone, memory and the will to think all have carriers. Specifically, it is the cerebral cortex, cerebellum, hippocampus, striatum, amygdala, temporal lobe and parietal lobe. If they hold extraordinary power, then the soul will also carry part of memory and thinking. The destruction of the body is equivalent to the destruction of the soul, and memory is no exception. ¡ª¡ªUnless you reach the end of your soul. Only when we reach the ultimate intention of the soul, can the soul exist alone in the body and survive forever. Memory will get rid of the fragile brain tissue, neural network, brain cells and synapses and reach the near immortal state. Even in the past tens of millions of years, all memories will still be as new as before. But even if it is so immortal, it is not really immortal. Now Joshua is in danger of erasing his "immortal memory.". At this time, the soldier turned into a silver cocoon, and his thinking never stopped from beginning to end, but he did not spare any effort to pay attention to the outside world. Joshua now seems to be in the bottomless abyss. He holds a torch called will, but the endless darkness around him devours the light, which makes his thinking stagnate and slow, and his memory fade away. Mars is about to die out in the shadows. Because, the power from Joshua himself is destroying the foundation of his ego, that is, the memory of the soldier as Joshua. "Black hole hairless Theorem..." Inside the silver cocoon, the warrior is pressed to the limit of his will, and there is a glimmer of previous knowledge about the study of massive celestial bodies. The so-called black hole hairless theorem, specifically, is that no matter what kind of black hole, when it is completely formed, only three physical quantities, namely mass, angular momentum and electric charge, will be left. Other information, that is, the so-called "hairless" is lost in the collapse of the ultimate compression of matter, no matter what glorious history the black hole''s predecessor is, What a shocking past, when it becomes a black hole, it only has those three physical quantities. This is easy to understand, because the essence of a black hole is the matter compressed to the extreme. It has no complex structure that can record information, and naturally it is impossible to extract information. In a sense, a black hole is a celestial body without "memory". As a polymer of matter, it is too pure to lose "self". What Joshua is facing now is actually a problem similar to "black hole hairless". When the warrior became a legend, he chose stars as his future path. Joshua used stars as his energy melting pot and white dwarf material as his armor. From the beginning, he built his body into the ultimate weapon in the material world. At the beginning of his conception, he surpassed countless old legends, The impregnable shell of degenerate matter made him resist numerous powerful attacks, and made Joshua defeat many enemies who became super life earlier than him. At that time, the warrior''s body was not entirely composed of degenerate materials. His thinking center and various special organ modules were all made of various extraordinary alloys. However, as Joshua''s assimilation degree with the force of steel was getting closer and closer to 100%, his body composition was also getting closer and closer to pure degenerate materials, until the void whirlpool, This process was intensified after the creation Nebula instilled a lot of power. If you choose stars as your way, you will naturally have the power and destiny of stars. Before he was fully prepared, Joshua had to usher in his most important transformation in the void - to get rid of low-density matter and become a complete degenerate super life. The price of this process is self. Joshua''s power is too strong, his quality is too big, and his material is too pure. So in the middle of the transformation, the carrier of his own memory and even his soul will be erased by the continuously purified steel force, just like the black hole of self erasing all information, and become a pure aggregate of steel force. Pure proton neutron polymer will not form brain structures like synapses and hippocampus, not to mention the computing center of supercomputer. There is no room for Joshua to think and remember in the collapsed degenerate matter. Hum, hum. There is a continuous rumble from the microcosmic of matter. It is the sound of electrons, which are merged into protons by strong gravity, and then transformed into neutrons. In the silver cocoon of Joshua''s body, with the collapse and compression of matter, the simple and direct process of transformation destroys all the original structures of matter, no matter whether their predecessor is the fusion center reactor, Or the psionic jump engine. Now they are just pure, constantly compressing and transforming degenerate matter, and the information stored in them has long been completely destroyed and no longer exists.However, this process is not unidirectional. The silver metal ball sometimes shrinks and sometimes expands, and the transformation of degenerate matter also begins to restore with the expansion and reduction, because the mass is not enough to completely transform itself into pure neutron degenerate matter, and the transformation of silver cocoon is always difficult to do its full work. But this is a lucky thing for Joshua, because if he really starts to transform very smoothly, then the day when the transformation is completed is the day when his self will and even his soul completely dissipate. The only way to successfully cross this step is to fight with his own strength in the dark like now. After all, he has not yet incarnated into a black hole, but is just located in the gap between the white dwarf and the neutron star. Only in this way can Joshua engrave his own mark in his purer steel power, and get another chance to reconstruct his thinking organ. In the darkness of the silver cocoon, the self will of the soldiers is still fighting silently. "By manipulating the electromagnetic force and interfering with the microstructure of matter, we can construct a stable module that can store information." "With the soul as a bridge, it runs through all information storage points, forming a link network that can ignore ultra-high density materials." "Spread the divinity, tear it up completely, disperse it in the soul network, and achieve instant information transmission regardless of distance." From scratch, it took nearly 20 days to build the "information storage module" which is very humble even in the micro world. It is formed by mixing a small amount of electrons and protons with continuous neutron fluid, and then linked bit by bit to form the "Soul Network" which runs through the whole silver cocoon and can be seen clearly from the macro perspective. In the later stage, with the help of the soul network, he can maintain his self memory, even smash the divinity that he can control, and use it as the material to forge a transcendental thinking structure that can ignore the distance without delay. Numerous information storage modules are just like the ganglia in the human brain, while the divine soul network is equivalent to the neural network. At this time, Joshua has completely become an unimaginable research organism for ordinary human beings, because his thinking foundation is no longer the micro current and neural network of ordinary life. Joshua''s soul is with his body, and he doesn''t need brain and thinking center any more, because every part of his body is the node where he stores information and memory, and is the carrier of his thinking. In a sense, Joshua has achieved his old idea of "immortal power". After that, as long as he can''t completely destroy all his material, he will be able to realize his dream of "immortal power", Eliminate all the records in the information storage module, and one day the warrior will come back to life again. In the center of Wanjie sacrificial hall, shining in the silver sky of the whole plane, the governing will does not care about the team of lindongbao college, which is slowly cruising from afar, and the major force teams that are cleaning up all over the plane, but seriously looks at the silver cocoon covered by its own brilliance. Every time it collapses, every time it expands, the matter in which region is transferred to other regions, the basic particles in which region are moving, and the governing will records every change of the silver cocoon in detail. Based on this information, it calculates whether the will of Joshua still exists, and always makes a good move, The preparation for rescuing the self will of a soldier. Although it believes that Joshua can control his own strength and take the most important step in this transformation, it does not mean that he will not save the defeated soldiers. At most, it will greatly reduce its expectation of each other and remove Joshua from the highest authority of the "first successor of the sages" in the world sacrifice arena. But it is gratifying to see the current reaction, Joshua in the long self battle, finally completely controlled his own strength, maintained the self will. "Congratulations, Joshua." Until then, it issued a heartfelt congratulatory voice to the silver giant cocoon: "you have completely taken a big step towards infinity. Just by doing so, you can be famous in the multiverse." "Thank you very much, master the will." After a long time, a low voice with strong electromagnetic noise came from the silver cocoon: "although it should be a mistake, thanks to Iger, Nostradamus and you have been shielding the gravity of my noumenon, otherwise, it will not be so easy for me to reconstruct my thinking system this time." In this sentence, Joshua was sincere - fortunately, the old Pope immediately found the giant cocoon of Joshua''s incarnation in the void, and completely isolated the soldiers from the material world with the seal of different space. Fortunately, in order to avoid any natural disaster, people always carefully sealed the giant cocoon of the soldiers'' incarnation, otherwise, Even in the void, Joshua can get a lot of material supplies, which makes it more difficult for him to reconstruct his thinking network.Think about it. Countless scattered and solid materials collide on the surface of the silver cocoon under the action of strong gravity, and emit more nuclear energy than most extreme magic. This situation is disastrous for the soldier who has been reconstructing the core of thinking in the cocoon. As long as he comes a few more times, his construction process can be interrupted, He had to start over. "All for order." For Joshua''s thanks, the simple thinking will of the Wanjie sacrificial hall didn''t say anything more. It just searched the database and gave a hint according to the relevant information: "Joshua, your noumenon energy level is too high. Just being, it may cause a devastating disaster to the material world." "According to the data of the glorious era, you should create an incarnation to walk in the world instead of yourself, and continue your activities in the world." "Avatar?" Hearing this word, Joshua could not help recalling his recent trip to the world of Siberia. At that time, because the world of Siberia was only a medium and low demon world, he purposely only used the coming of the soul to carry out the incarnation. Unexpectedly, after returning to the world of mirov, he still had to use the incarnation to walk in the world. But there is no way. Joshua himself knew that at this time his strength was greatly improved, and it was impossible for him to be as leisurely as before. The simple isolation position was not enough to eliminate the terrible gravity brought by his huge body mass. If he still went to Moldavia with his body, it would be... No, it would turn the whole territory into a depressed basin, Even the whole crust of the North would change dramatically. Today''s Joshua is still in the form of silver giant cocoon. In order to construct a new thinking module, the soldiers have consumed most of their mental energy. In a short time, in order to adapt to this completely different thinking organ from the past, he can not quickly change into the commonly used form of steel giant. It is estimated that he can only maintain the status quo in a few months or even more than half a year. Thinking of this, Joshua did not hesitate, he immediately prepared to start, ready to mobilize the body material, to create a strong enough incarnation. But at this moment, Joshua''s will suddenly stagnated. "Wait, I forgot to put the body of the unknown mechanic back into the world of Siberia!" In the world of Siberia, when fighting with fatlovi in the inner side of the world, Joshua''s steel puppet tore up the space and directly attacked the Star River giant in the incarnation of time promoter with his noumenon, trying to pull the other side into the void to fight. At that time, in order to protect the safety of the steel puppet, Joshua''s Noumenon contained the body of the puppet and the unknown mechanic in the puppet, and preserved it safely. But later, fatlovi stirred up time and looked back again and again. He even observed the possibility of the future, and together with Joshua, he made a mess of fate. In the repeated bombardment, fatlovi was dazzled, and Joshua also forgot that there was a double in his body and the sebrian body. In addition, later, Joshua had a premonition that he was going to advance, so he hastily planned to go back to the world of mirov for a more secure preparation. He should have thought of it at this time, but in the middle of it, he encountered the change of the great vortex of void... Everything was too coincidental. The great energy poured into his body and accelerated Joshua''s realm, It made him ignore it. As for now, both the steel puppet and the unknown mechanic''s body have been compressed into a degenerate substance in the process of Joshua''s advancement, and become the raw material of the soldier''s new body. "Fortunately, I am familiar with creation, otherwise I would be embarrassed." In the center of Wanjie sacrificial hall, the surface of the silver cocoon suspended in mid air moved slightly, and then a little bit of material particles with the size of a pen tip rose from it. This seemingly insignificant material particle broke into two parts in mid air, half occupied the vast majority, while the other half only had a tiny point. Under the control of Joshua, the two particles suddenly began to expand rapidly. One of them turned into a tall black haired man who seemed to be made of steel in mid air, while the other became an ordinary Xieyan teenager, obviously still a carbon based creature. Whenever and wherever possible, as like as two peas, he can create all kinds of avatars through the relevant information, no matter what kind of fighting body is similar to iron puppets or ordinary carbon based human figures. Although the body of the unknown worker is absorbed by him, he can make a identical return to him as long as the information is sufficient. Of course, the soul of the unknown mechanic is still recuperating in the abyss of Joshua''s soul. It is estimated that it will take some time for him to regain control of his body. After his complete recovery, Joshua will naturally ask if he wants to go back to his hometown. If not, the soldier will recruit the other side and ask him to continue to study the puppet related issues in lindongbao college, If so, he will send the other party back to Siberia and let him get along with his compatriots."Just on the way." Joshua did not forget the black fog hovering around the vortex of the void and the possible alpha sanctuary. In order to completely erase the "darkness among the stars" from the multiverse, he would surely return to that space-time domain to explore the void and the reality. Of course, that''s all after that. Reminded by the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall, the incarnation that Joshua had just made, that is, the tall man with black hair, moved his hands and feet. Then he turned to the East and vaguely heard the direction of human voice. It was the voice of the visiting team of lindongbao college, and there was a lot of life that Joshua was familiar with. Thinking of the master of those breath, Joshua, who had not been walking in the world for a long time, raised his mouth and put on a rather stiff but sincere smile. After all, he just came home Chapter 717 In 837, on the afternoon of November 3, world standard time, the center of Wanjie sacrifice hall. Under the guidance of a new giant soldier, the calm team of lindongbao college is passing through the tall and strange steel buildings in the center of the plane. "This is the fourth auxiliary calculation matrix." The square giant soldier looks like a huge iron block walking on two legs at a glance. The quiet sound of some echo comes from its body because of its magic resonance. It is a newly added pronunciation module. Now, the ancient civilization weapon, which is entrusted with the responsibility of tour guide, walks over the two buildings on its side, and then slowly explains their use: "at the beginning of design, This method is used to calculate the weather changes inside the sacrificial hall, and combine with the "Meteorological guidance array" on one side to reasonably maintain the suitable environment inside the plane by means of fine adjustment and guidance The giant soldier''s explanation time was just right. When he opened his mouth, the team was just opposite to the calculation matrix. When he closed his mouth, the team just left the two slightly flat ancient buildings, which looked like a rectangular iron box. The whole team of lindongbao was almost silent. No one expressed shock and expectation for the ancient civilization''s technology of controlling astronomical phenomena, and no one was curious about the so-called principle of calculating matrix. It seems that all the people in the whole college of lindongbao have been shocked and lost their ability of expression. ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is impossible. Click, click, the sound of something opening and closing comes, corresponding to the magic flash from the "information terminal". A bright eyed lidongbao college holds up its right hand, so that the information terminal at its wrist can see all the surrounding scenes, and the magic image is naturally absorbed. [the 13th of Wanjie sacrificial hall -- the fourth calculation center and meteorological guidance array] After skillfully editing the title of the post, he uploaded the magic images he had taken. In less than half a minute, the student wrote a brief introduction to the giant soldier and his views on the two ancient civilization buildings, Then it was uploaded to the "comprehensive area" section of the "College Forum". A few minutes later, the post was refined and the replies came in an endless stream. In the Wanjie sacrifice hall, there is also a large-scale magic net server, which is connected with the magic net of the world of mirov through the Apocalypse warship of the Empire in the void. Except for the delay, everything is as usual. On the other hand, most of the college members are doing the same things: taking photos, taking self photos, taking group photos with friends, posting to show off, posting to popularize science... Some people are not interested in those ancient buildings. Instead, they are wholeheartedly taking photos of giant soldiers and uploading them to the "magic construction plate" in the forum, There have been dozens of posts about giant magic soldiers refined, and more than dozens of people have replied and praised at the bottom. [look at this structure, this texture, this armor design and rune... My God, I''m going to faint!] Lick [wait, if I read it correctly, is that Tianchen steel alloy? Precious materials used to forge magic weapons above gold level can be used to cast such a large War structure? " [the civilization of the last era is so luxurious...] As you can see, the comprehensive edition is basically brushed by this group of students who come to visit the Wanjie sacrificial hall, with a variety of posts. [essence: knowledge of Wan Jie sacrificial ritual, its thirteen - fourth computing center and meteorological guidance array] - ice sea observers [shocked, how could ancient civilization be so luxurious? You can''t tell the truth!]¡ª¡ª anonymous [there are really no creatures in the Wanjie sacrificial hall, just all kinds of steel puppets. It''s so desolate] - the hunter bell Don''t you know? Secret news of Wanjie sacrificial Hall: there are pictures and truth. You will faint after seeing them!]¡ª¡ª anonymous [essence: five elite students of the magic energy building, analyzing the specific structure of the grand soldier (multi map) at the scene: the fourth teams United. Under the post, there are all kinds of fancy replies, For example, anonymous paste "shock department again" ah, "when to come up with a new format", "other magazines in the past, I saw a similar format," what is the shock of infection? "Such posts, and the essence of the envy of envy, hate," I want to go, "" worship curve wrecker "and so on. With so many things to do, who has the time to express his sigh in the real world. Lindongbao college sent 25 people to the Wanjie sacrificial hall for sightseeing. Except for a few tutors who had already gone to the research center, the rest of them were students who had excellent performance and accumulated rich credits. In addition, there were a group of people from Lord Moldavia''s mansion, who did not occupy the quota for the sightseeing.Naturally, all the people in the first team and a dragon girl who ranked first in points were also among them, and what they did was no different from others - Amira and Kalian were standing on the top of black''s head, posing beside the dragon''s horn to take a selfie. After they finished shooting, black shook her head, let each other laugh and slide down her neck, and then black dragon turned his head, Set up the shape and let the two girls take photos for her. Ivan, Nick and Alva did not stop on the black dragon''s back. Instead, they worked with the giant magic soldiers to shoot the details of the huge alchemy weapon at close range. Together with them, there were five mages from the fourth team. As for the Dragon Girl Lisa, she is sitting on the shoulder of the first lady, whispering mysteriously to her big friend. On her chest, there is a jewel necklace with delicate decoration, shining with a faint magic light. "Hello, Chu Hao, can you beat that giant soldier over there?" "It''s a rude question." This is the Tucao of Cindy, the paragon of the dragon who is Paragon with dragon girls. No one knows why a devil will become such a moral model nowadays. It seems that the cruel nature of the devil may be just a race instinct plus the cultivation of a cruel living environment. What''s more, Cindy make complaints about this: "then, the giant soldier was intelligent at the very beginning. Or does the Wanjie sacrificial hall now give them certain thinking authority? " Compared with those ordinary students who only pay attention to the giant soldier structure, the former Yanmo, who was extremely strong, thought more. "Zizi..." Compared with the size of the giant magic soldier, the first name, even slightly better, fell into thinking after hearing Lisa''s words. Then, he waved his head uncertainly: "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi." "Well, you haven''t loaded the weapon system yet. It''s really incomparable in this aspect, but your energy system is better than the giant soldier." Lisa blinked, deeply convinced that she had been with Chu Hao for such a long time. She also knew that the steel element created by her teacher was extremely intelligent, but she didn''t specialize in combat. The only ability that could be regarded as offensive was probably her natural instinct to control soil, rock and metal. Although, according to her teacher, that is, the Lord Moldavia who can''t say his name, the talent instinct of Chu Hao is strong enough to make it grow as fast as the peak of extreme intention, he didn''t say how to use it to grow, and Chu Hao''s intelligence and data accumulation are far from that, So that this huge living metal structure, in a sense, basically has no reliable means of attack. On the other side, Ying and Lin are visiting the forum and deleting the words "shocked!"¡® You have to look! " In addition to the junk posts of "no, it''s not Moldavian", they are still whispering some words that only sister and brother can hear. "The energy fluctuation of the master is more and more obvious. Should we arrive soon?" This is what Ying said. In the eyes of the silver haired girl, there is light green data information flowing, which is a natural phenomenon when the special information terminal integrated with her performs high-speed calculation. At this time, Ying is observing the energy fluctuation and various kinds of information in the surrounding material world, and she is acutely aware that the surrounding gravity has a tiny distortion, And that''s the vision that soldiers often spill out of their daily lives. "Master Nostradamus, they say that the master is changing now. The situation is not right. It may be dangerous, but I think it''s OK." On the other side, Lin nodded and said in a low voice: "the master has said before that his strength has reached a limit. After that, he will transform himself... Transformation is naturally dangerous, but he has made corresponding preparations." ¡ª¡ªEven if it is not ready, then in addition, the host also has the corresponding backhand. Thinking of this, Ying can''t help recalling No. 3, who is still staying in Moldavia, and the metal box sealed in the basement of Lord''s Mansion by soldiers and others. No, to be exact, it should be a piece of irregular octahedral metal with strange shape. "If one day, I die, or I am lost in the multiverse void, and I can''t come back, Ying, you will dig out this box and start it with the contract between us." At that time, the silver haired girl was terrified. She shook her head and denied the possibility of the soldier''s death. However, her master gently laughed and did not care about her maid''s worry. He said the same thing to Lin He No. 3 alone and asked them to agree. "Are you sure... Although it is the same" you "as it is now, if it is restarted later, it will be just the" past "you, not the real" you " It seems that the third brow who knows something is frowning. Although she agreed to the soldier''s request, she warned the other party in a worried and serious tone: "maybe for you, it doesn''t matter as long as you exist, but for us, you are the only one!""Better than annihilation." The man with black hair shook his head indifferently at that time. He said to himself in a low voice, "No.3, your life form is similar. The rune crystal of the noumenon is located in a safe secret room, and the magic projection is sent to work and leisure... Ah, the Lich seems to be similar. As a preparation for the prevention of backhand, most people think about the same thing, I''m no exception. " "Besides, I''m not afraid of death, I''m just worried that if Moldavia really loses me, it will encounter a lot of hardships, and you will also encounter a lot of troubles... In that case, I will also make some protection for you." The rest of the matter, Ying remember is not particularly clear, because miss 3 after that has been sulking, after a long time to recover, she... Silver girl did not feel too much. Of course, she can understand her master''s meaning and the meaning of preventing backhand, but that has nothing to do with her, because there is only one master of the weapon. She will fulfill the master''s entrustment and wake up the silver metal body when the conditions are met... Then, she will naturally follow her master. Ying never said her plan to anyone. At this time, she just sat on Chu Hao''s shoulder, raised her telescope with her right hand, looked at the central area of Wan Jie sacrificial hall, and then sighed with excitement: "Aha! I see the master''s steel power shining "Where, where?" On one side, Lin also raised the telescope in his hand. Suddenly, his sister and brother held the telescope side by side and yelled, becoming the only two voices in the Tour team of Lin Dongbao immersed in the forum. At this time, the conversation between Joshua and the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall continued. "Joshua, although your practice method is strange, there are similar records in the glorious era database." In the brightness of the silver sky, a peaceful and huge spiritual wave came, communicating with the soldiers who are adapting to the incarnation action: "there are many void giants, just like you, constantly strengthening their own quality, so as to improve their own strength. Most of them are monsters that are bigger than some small worlds. The most powerful are just actions. Their powerful quality will even lead to the orbit deviation of several world communities around them, resulting in all kinds of void disasters. " "But according to my data forecast, this road is endless, or extremely difficult to come to an end." Wanjie sacrifice Hall said so, with a smooth tone, without any exaggeration or devaluation: "the most powerful void beasts have no natural enemies, and even the evil gods can''t kill them, but their number is still decreasing. The reason is that they surpass the limit of that limit, and finally collapse and become the rudiment of a new world." "Yes, I know." And Joshua nodded and said he knew: "the crisis I encountered in this transformation is the reason for this limit." What Wanjie sacrifice place says is actually the fate of high-quality celestial bodies. The size of the most powerful virtual monsters is certainly larger than that of the world in the general sense, and they can even reach the level of giant stars. Just wandering in the multiverse, they will cause terrible virtual disasters, trigger space-time storms, and even create visions similar to the vortex of the void. But at this point in size and density, these virtual giants will face a problem - their own gravity. The reason why matter can form a body is because of the existence of electromagnetic force. By virtue of electromagnetic force, planetary material aggregates are enough to maintain their own form. Their real gravity is not enough to destroy themselves. The reason why Joshua can complete this self transformation is that his absolute mass has not exceeded that of a planet, Although his density is close to that of a neutron star, in the final analysis, there is still enough space for him to use electromagnetic force to build a network of souls. But those ancient void giants are not the same. Their mass has exceeded the limit of stability, and the electromagnetic force between atoms can no longer resist gravity. The reason why they can be stable is that the energy held by void giants is too strong. Their energy, or the core of life, has reached the point of being similar to a star, as long as they keep running, The extra energy can resist gravity and maintain its own form. Maybe Liang Bin can''t be created out of thin air. As the void giants get older and stronger, they need more and more energy to maintain their own form, and more and more fuel - so the void giants will attack the world, devour the world''s material, and plunder the world''s quality. They may not be to become stronger, but simply to maintain their own existence. Even so, one day, the speed of the virtual beast''s plunder will not match the speed of its self combustion, and without energy support, the huge gravity will collapse the giant beast in an instant and turn it into a pure crystal of steel force - that is, the core of an initial world.This is the reason why the nihilistic giant is rampant in the multiverse, and no civilization wants to eradicate each other, because the nihilistic giant is actually a natural phenomenon. It collects the free matter and steel force debris in the multiverse, and then gradually grows up, and becomes larger by plundering some of the world''s material, Finally incarnate into a new world... Who knows if the predecessor of the world in which you live is a powerful ancient giant? He defeated the other side with great energy, and suffered heavy casualties. He could not help but look at the rudiment of the other side''s body world. He could only stare and get nothing. "But even the most powerful beast of the void is nothing more than that. The mass accumulation of dozens of worlds makes their power even unable to resist their own gravity. This is the limit of power that can be controlled by the will." The governing will said: "in the later stage, you will not even have the spare time to fight, because you will continue to devour the material and turn it into energy to maintain your own existence, but this is just drinking poison to quench thirst, because the greater your mass, the more energy you need to maintain your body... One day, you will become a new ancient giant, A new world in its infancy. " Joshua nodded and then shook his head. He nodded: "it''s true. If it''s true according to the rules of physics, it''s the end of this road. There will be no exception." He shook his head: "however, it''s just a virtual beast - a giant beast that has no wisdom and only relies on instinct and talent to devour and sow seeds. They are not so much normal creatures as the materialization of a physiological reaction in the multiverse. Wandering macrophages devour all kinds of garbage and dangerous substances, Finally, at the end of one''s life, he incarnates into a new normal cell... Although the metaphor is not right, it''s about that. " "It may be hard for you to understand the rule of will, but there are many different things in this world." Magic, fighting, light. The power of steel and fire, and the python of steel. Joshua closed his eyes. He knew that it was meaningless to say the physical rules of another world with the rigid will of the Wanjie sacrifice hall. There was a transcendent way in this world. Therefore, the simple physical rules were not Tianlei, but a ditch that could be crossed. The black hole hairless theorem may be absolute, but there is no absolute in this world. Even truth must obey the will of the transcendent. Since the old Pope can control the speed of light, and fatlovi can distort the world''s information, who says that high-quality celestial bodies cannot be controlled by human power? What''s more, who said that the fate of high-quality material polymer must be a black hole? In terms of ontological quality, is there one of the void giants and individual in the whole multiverse comparable to the "stars" of the steel Python? It''s a world with countless stars and a single universe! In the world of stars, let alone stars, there are many black holes, quasars and black holes in the center of the Milky way. It is so huge that the steel Python itself can''t do it just by condensing its will. It needs a medium. But even so, it still has its own will, even if it takes 1500 years in the blink of an eye. "High density material is my weapon and armor to fight, but that doesn''t mean I need to stay where I am forever." The incarnation of human form, the man with black hair and red eyes raised his head and looked at his body hanging in the air. The silver cocoon is still expanding and shrinking. However, compared with before, there are golden red lines spreading on the cocoon now. They are countless lines with central symmetry, and the center of these lines is a similar one ¦Õ The symbol is strong enough to distort the world''s gravity. Even countless Rune arrays can''t be completely isolated, making the surrounding light appear obvious and extremely distorted. ¡ª¡ªAs you said, this is just my first step towards infinity. Man, smile gradually appeared on his face: "feeling the stone to cross the river is something that any forerunner can''t avoid." "Even I don''t know my future path. You can''t simply predict it by controlling your will." At this time, not far away on the road, came the regular giant footsteps, Joshua turned his head, he looked in the direction of the sound. So, he saw the first giant soldier, and then the giant steel element and the black dragon. And people sitting on the giant steel element and black dragon naturally see the black haired man in the center of Wanjie sacrifice hall, just below the silver sky. "Master!"¡° Teacher¡° My God, the dean is here, too! " In a flash, there were many different voices and exclamations from the originally quiet lindongbao sightseeing team. With these exclamations, we can see two figures jumping from the shoulders of Chu Hao first, and then rushing towards Joshua. The soldiers naturally opened their arms and caught Ying and Lin.No need to say more. Soon after, the silver haired girl who rushed into the soldier''s arms raised her head. She looked at Joshua, who seemed lighter than before, and then looked up again. The breath was very familiar, as if that was the silver ball of the body. The firefly blinked, and she said with some caution: "that''s the master''s... Egg?" This little guy, what nonsense. Suddenly, Joshua''s face turned black. He said in a deep voice, "it''s a cocoon." Chapter 718 The news of Joshua''s awakening soon came to the ears of the college tutor who had been using magic to observe them with the cheers of the students. And the surprise tutors immediately spread the news to the whole research center - although Joshua himself did not know, in fact, Lord Moldavia was one of the important investors of the research center. In a sense, he was the food and clothing parents of all the researchers present, and he was famous for his generosity. The main part of Wanjie sacrificial hall joint research center is jointly established by the first-class forces of the northern Empire, guantian White Pagoda and seven gods church. Other countries and independent forces have joined in one after another. At present, only the business alliance located in the far south has not yet joined in the investigation of ancient relics, However, they provided almost all the food supplies in the Wanjie sacrificial hall, mainly because they did not have the corresponding technical reserves and had to join them with financial resources. In a word, the high-level of the research center can directly contact with the leaders of the major forces. Therefore, in the tenth minute when Joshua wakes up and contacts with the students of lindongbao, Nostradamus, who came directly from the void to watch the stars, has already arrived at the Wanjie sacrificial center. At this time, Joshua didn''t affect the sightseeing of the students of lindongbao - if you want to communicate, there will be plenty of time to communicate when you go back to Moldavia together after the sightseeing - now, he and Ying and Lin are taking a walk in the buildings in the east of the sacrificial hall on black riding. The soldiers put away the body of the unknown craftsman and prepare to wake it up when the time comes. After the old mage arrived, the two sides who were too familiar with each other immediately had a brief and meaningless exchange of greetings, and the old mage who couldn''t bear it took the lead in pouring out bitter water. "Do you know how much trouble you have when you go out for a while?" The legendary mage of the time and space Department, the teacher of the emperor, the president of lindongbao college, the president of the Royal mage Association, the general director of the East banter plateau industrial base, and the chief engineer of the pan northern continental college construction project, etc. - perhaps the busiest man in the world after the old Pope, Nostradamus, does not even have much time to complain, After a brief complaint, he directly left Joshua a thick stack of various reports, and then a transmission disappeared. Later, he also met with the envoys of the dwarves to discuss the technical joint issues of extracting geothermal energy, and had no time to chat with the soldiers. "Master, the brand on master''s chest is so big." "Well, lots of words." "... his title is almost as long as mine." The master and servant, together with a dragon, looked at the place where Nostradamus had disappeared. There was still a faint blue magic light left, but soon the light disappeared, and Joshua also raised his report at the same time. [research and Analysis on the residual active body of chongmo Dajun -- the fourth experimental report] [analysis of the benefits and impact of the whole view surveillance network on the life of the nobility and ordinary people] [Mr. Faina, the sage of the East China Sea, gives an important speech in Hailong City: four different forms of psionic power and its transformation methods] [a large number of field skills] At present, there are more than 200 awakened people in the Empire, which is suspected of collective blood atavism [Nature tutor Garan Nord returns to the lake of eternity with a giant creature suspected to be a virtual beast, causing the elves to panic] Just after turning the first few pages, Joshua''s relaxed expression became serious, because he found that, In the few months since his absence, the legendary powers in the world of mirov have not been idle... There are also several reports, including the reply to Pope Igor''s letter about soul research and the invitation to meet him, the preparatory document for the experimental exploration of the Ministry of foreign exploration, and the report of the three forces'' joint deep space observation of the void. "The study of the body of the insect demon king? It''s coming to fruition so soon? " Joshua still remembers that when he went to the world of Siberia, Barnier and William had not yet analyzed the body composition of the legendary devil. However, after he read the whole report, the soldier realized that the two legendary mages did not really understand how the devil king made his flesh and blood rapidly change into other creatures, But they developed a special magic material according to the characteristics of each other''s surface colloid. This material, called "memory polymer", has high strength, high elasticity, high deformability, shape memory, corrosion resistance and friction resistance. It even has a considerable degree of resistance to magic. This kind of material can be widely used in all aspects. The inner armor made of this material has amazing flexibility. But Barnier thinks that this kind of material can be used for foreign exploration, and the foreign exploration clothing of the northern Empire Institute for a long time can be made of this kind of material, and because it has a certain memory ability, The clothes made with it are damaged and even self-healing."If only there were more legendary creatures that could be used to dissect." This is William''s feeling at that time: "materials science can definitely advance by leaps and bounds." "I can even use this to make a polar construct that can transform and heal at will! I''m just a little afraid of fire, but I''ll just add a fire resistance Rune to it. " This is Barnier''s feeling at that time: "let''s call it T-001. After careful calculation, my self created puppet type has reached the number of T." ¡ª¡ªThey should be interested in the soul puppet technology of Siberia. Joshua nodded slightly, and then looked at the next report. This report talked in detail about the impact of Israel''s monitoring of the whole empire on the lives of civilians and nobles. The report was very detailed. Most of the civilians said that they did not feel any difference except that their daily burden was much easier, and many nobles were much more honest, Only a few of the country bullies in the past, evil nobles, because of habit or luck, were caught by the emperor and sentenced or directly executed. "It''s still in the normal range... I''m still restless in this sensitive period. I can only say that my brain is not good." Joshua''s complexion is a little complicated. Because fatlovi''s absolute dictatorship in the Siberian world is too bad, it always makes the soldiers feel bad. But Joshua also knows that, first of all, Israel is not an absolute dictatorship. Not to mention himself and Nostradamus, a group of his ministers and staff can give him advice, And he always sent his avatar to the palace of Morley for court meetings. In a sense, Israel only guaranteed "the absolute justice of the law". No criminal action could escape his eyes, and no one could escape the trial. He is decidedly different from fatlovi, so there is no need to worry too much. But Joshua still decided to write a letter later, or meet with Israel in person, to tell him about the actions of another absolute dictator, so that he can clearly understand how much responsibility he has in his position and what the consequences will be if he loses control. Then, the number of warlocks - the so-called super powers, the awakening of the power of steel is too small to constitute a social change, which can be ignored for the time being. As for the actions of the East China Sea sage and the spirit tutor... It''s quite normal. Fayna went to the world of stars in the form of soul in the first time. She must have experienced the different powers of the atrium people and the Xishan people. It''s just that the creature that seems to be a giant of void, Joshua, feels familiar. It seems that he was an intruder in the last legendary battle of void? It seems that the nature tutor didn''t fight at that time. Is it possible that there really existed friendly alien super life? These are details, and the two reports that Joshua is most concerned about are the ones that remain. "What do you want from me? Isn''t this the day I just left the world of mirov? In the past so long, things must have been delayed. I don''t know if there are any future problems. " Joshua was also quite helpless. After all, it was an emergency. How could he know that when he went out, others would find something for him? In other words, it was the other side who brought himself back to the world of mirov from the void with the holy mountain. I really want to thank him for this. Joshua plans to visit the other side on the holy mountain sometime. And the last report, it is the most let Joshua care about. "Deep space observation?" When the soldier gave the other reports to Ying and Lin, the two little guys began to read them with interest, while Joshua himself was interested in browsing the reports. According to the report, at the beginning, the research teams of guantian White Pagoda and the seven gods church prepared to join hands to make a detailed observation of the void near the boundary of time and space. After the northern Empire joined in, the plan was changed, and the three forces joined hands to look into the depth of the multiverse. "Although we have built part of the multiverse model of a thousand years ago because of the database of Wanjie sacrifice hall, it is more than a thousand years ago after all. The invasion of evil spirits, the destruction of many worlds, the promotion of the great evil tide and the fact that we once subsided into the abyss have greatly changed the situation, In order to confirm our accurate base point in the surrounding void, it is absolutely necessary to observe the deep space of the multiverse. " "In order to ensure the survival and development of our civilization in the great evil tide, it is absolutely necessary to find out where the boundary of time and space we are in is located in the multiverse, and what the surrounding environment and distant environment are like," Barbarosa, leader of guantian white tower, wrote in the report "Not at all." Joshua nodded approvingly, as it was. A single world is vast, with one or even several ecological cycles inside. The largest world can even be comparable to the universe, but this does not mean that the environment outside the world is not important. Just like the xiboya world in the center of the void vortex, its unique position has created the ups and downs of each other''s destiny, and the civilization is greatly affected.This is to pave the way for development plans in the next decade or even decades. Moreover, this kind of large-scale observation can distinguish the living world from the inanimate world. As long as we roughly distinguish the world around mccrov''s world, it will be much more convenient for both colonization and exploration... Joshua looked at the end of the report, and he could not help but slightly open his eyes. Because the observation start time written above is today! At the same time, the boundary of mirov''s space-time domain. Countless unspeakable time-space turbulence meanders in the void, forming a distorted horizon like boiling water. In such an environment, the energy wave of big magic tide and white snake surges, and countless scattered lights of the world flicker in the distance. In such an environment, a huge virtual warship like a mountain stays in place steadily. It is brilliant and shining with mild holy light. In the plate of this huge warship, there is a huge steel fortress. It is a regular icosahedron, and each side is engraved with the highest observation array, which can even penetrate time and space. This is the "holy mountain battleship" of the seven gods church and the "void star watching place" of the Empire. The deep space observation operation jointly conducted by the church, the Empire and the white tower mobilized almost all the means that could be mobilized. The sentinel array, the observation spectacle of the white tower, is a special building rooted in the outer membrane of the world and unable to go to the depths of the void. Therefore, it is left in place as the observation base of the macrov world, The eye of the Holy One, which is combined with the holy mountain fortress, will consult with the observatory to release an unprecedented large-scale observation magic to the surrounding void. The energy cost of this observation of magic is more than that of any large-scale all-out war. If we use the real object as an analogy, it is equivalent to directly pumping out an overflowing high-level magic crystal vein, and the resonance afterwave can even be transmitted to the world of other time and space domains, making thousands of Civilizations who have never stepped into the void panic. "Start debugging observation points." "In Information Coordination... Perfect resonance." "Start converting deep space search mode." "Expand the auxiliary balance wing, expand the wide area observation array." As you can see, there is a magic chain like lightning between the void observation post and the holy mountain fortress. Right in front of the two fortresses, a golden dot suddenly appears in the center of void. Then, a huge circle of magic array, which is ten times or even 100 times the volume of the Holy mountain fortress, expands rapidly like a ripple! Just in a moment, the normal array has expanded to the extreme. It is three-dimensional, and its overall structure is extremely complex, like a super giant observation lens. In the center of the normal array, circles are accumulating like substantial energy waves. "Start deep space observation." With the order of the organizer, the countless golden energy waves in the center of the array are surging out, sweeping the endless void around! All of a sudden, you can see a golden storm in the surrounding void, and in the storm, countless golden light spots flash and disappear. Vaguely, you can see a model of the surrounding void area forming in the center of the array. Every time the golden dot flickers, a floating "glass ball" will appear in the model, and these glass balls, It represents countless worlds in the void! No matter in the holy mountain fortress or the void Observatory, all relevant researchers hold their breath and watch the formation of the void model. In the central command room of the holy mountain fortress, Pope Iger can''t help staring at the void model projected in the light curtain. More gold dots flicker under the detection of the energy storm, like fireflies. Every time the gold flashes, a world model with rough data will be left in the void model class. Soon, with the rapid expansion of the energy ripple, large pieces of gold dots like snowflakes will be completely spread out in the vast void, And then formed a galaxy of general structure! "Too... Too big..." Seeing this scene, everyone was silent. A master of the void Observatory shivered. He looked at the expanding void model in awe. The real void model shattered his original world view. "The space is wide too..." Most of Mrs. McCullough, including the casters, felt that the void between the world and the world was not wide, narrow and short. Countless worlds were like layers of glass balls, separated by a layer of void not too far away from each other, moving slowly in their respective positions. But the real multiverse is not the same. The vastness of the void is far better than the world. If the world is a glass ball the size of a thumb, then the space-time boundary centered on it will be as big as a villa with a backyard, and the scattered world will spread in this vast area, spinning alone.First of all, we can see the space-time boundary of McCullough''s world. It is a vast area with 27 worlds, but most of the world is dead and deserted. It is also very small and has no development value. From a distance, it seems that these two 17 worlds have formed a three-dimensional shape similar to a ball, And McCullough''s world is at the center. Secondly, there is the void on a larger scale. At this time, the boundary of mirov''s time and space is just a part of the larger world structure. Countless luminous "clusters" form a long light band, just like a cantilever of stars. The model expands again, and the whole galaxy can be seen clearly. Sure enough, it''s a huge top shaped galaxy, and mccroff''s world is at the end of this world galaxy. Behind the end, there are countless chaotic, irregular diffusion, and the structure is like a cotton wadding dead world, that is, the abyss. The abyss is like a pile of wadded rubbish. The latest world is at the top, while the long dead world is at the bottom. No one can know what it is there. But the most shocking one is not that one. But a strange white darkness. Sounds like it''s hard to understand - how can the darkness be white? But in fact, when you think about the void and the great evil tide, you see. If we say that the void is a black film, the great evil tide is a white energy fog lingering on the film, the world is a golden light floating in the fog, and the abyss is a cotton wadding structure composed of dark red light spots - then, if there is no world in the void, and there is no abyss, it is a white darkness with a white fog and black bottom. The world galaxy, which is so huge that people can''t help but hold their breath, is divided into two parts by a huge void wound without any world in it. At the center of the wound is a spectacular swirling energy structure, which is enough to engulf thousands of worlds and wipe out most things in the multiverse in an instant, Almost any matter that goes deep into this vortex will be ground into the most basic fog of steel. "Not here!" In the main control room of holy mountain fortress, when the old Pope saw the huge void in the world, he could not help but show a thoughtful expression. But soon, he frowned: "the stars have gone out, and the world is dark - that''s a recent thing, and this void belt was at least produced in the last century when the evil spirits were touring! It''s not the right time! " But it must be nearby. Iger knew that the things he was looking for and the people he was looking for should be not far away from the vortex energy structure of the great void zone. That''s why he presided over this deep space observation. At this moment, a familiar breath appeared in the transmission room at the bottom of the holy mountain fortress. In the old Pope''s perception, he found it almost instantly. Then, Iger immediately realized that the familiar breath was rapidly approaching here after a short stop, and all the guards and arrays in the middle of the way had let him go all the way, There was no obstruction. Iger knows that there are people who are free to move in the holy mountain fortress and ignore the authority of all magic arrays. Now they are either at their side or in the distant sea of ETA gray island. The only one who is not in these two kinds of people is only one person. The door of the main control room is wide open. Even if it is extremely depressed, it can''t help the breath of cold hair standing upright. It''s like a cold chill running through the whole body from top to bottom. Suddenly, almost everyone in the main control room subconsciously looks back to the door, and Iger is no exception. He focuses on that direction. "I should have gone to the netherworld Observatory... But I think I have to thank you by the way, so I came here." Joshua van Radcliffe, who was supposed to be in a silver cocoon and sleep in the center of Wanjie sacrifice hall, naturally walked into the most confidential main control room of holy mountain fortress, but no one was surprised. He looked at the old Pope, looked at each other with a smile, nodded, and then, needless to say, they turned their heads together, Look at the virtual world model in the light curtain. Suddenly, the soldier raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise, "the vortex of void?" He whispered, "you found this too." "Do you know here?" Pope Igor showed a shocked expression: "have you been there?" "Just came back." Joshua nodded. He touched his chin and recalled his previous experience. He replied modestly, "it''s... Quite familiar." Chapter 719 Deep space observation is still going on, and the golden world light spots in the void model continue to increase. However, the energy reserves of Shengshan fortress and void observation station are insufficient in the continuous observation of a wider range. As the magic Rune on the surface of the void Observatory, which is suffused with faint blue light, turns red to represent "crisis", the holy light shield on the outermost layer of the holy mountain fortress, which resists the turbulence of the surrounding time and space, becomes dim. At this time, the huge deep space observation array almost extends to the limit, wrapping the whole world in its arms, And in the center of the copy of its model reflection. Although there are other stars besides the Milky way, they are not detectable by today''s mirov civilization. There is no doubt that the result of this observation was extremely successful. The three forces joined hands to scan the world galaxy where mccrov''s world is located. With the sentry array located in the outer layer of mccrov''s world, the integrated information will be sent, They can even directly know whether there is a life reaction in any world - the ordinary golden light spot is a lifeless world, and if the light spot has obvious red stripes, it means there is life in it. However, the observation results presented later made all the researchers present frown and feel a chill. "No way!" In the void Observatory, Tamara Moore, vice president of the Royal mage Association, who came to replace Nostradamus, subconsciously pulled out one of his whiskers after seeing the observation results. However, he didn''t have time to regret his thinning hair. Instead, he opened his eyes wide and said in a low voice: "how can it be? How could there be so few? " Apart from him, none of the mages in the void Observatory made a sound, and they fell into a dead silence. On the other side of the void, the same is true in the holy mountain fortress. Many clergymen stare blankly at the model of void flickering in the light curtain before their eyes, and then suspect that they may have read something wrong. But they are not mistaken, as it is. There is almost no world of life in the world of Nuo Da except around mikelov. Huge models of the void revolve in front of people''s eyes. Millions or even more of the world''s light spots are densely arranged in the shape of the Milky way. However, among these worlds, there are few worlds with life reactions, and even if there are, they are just faint red stripes, that is, "the environment where life may exist.". In addition to the bright red light in the world of Michael rove, all the other worlds are shining with dazzling golden light. However, the golden light can not give people a warm feeling, on the contrary, it makes people feel inexplicably cold, because even in the abyss on the other side of the world''s Star River, the flashing red light is more than that in the star river. "... ridiculous, in the normal multiverse, the number of life is even less than the abyss as a graveyard?" "You''re kidding This is the indignant speech of a holy mountain clergyman, but no matter how subtle the voice is, it can not hide the presence of the two legendary strong men. In the main control room of holy mountain fortress, Pope Igor looked solemnly at the light curtain in front of him. He had planned to communicate with Joshua about the void vortex, but now his attention was diverted by the deep space observation results. "So little? It''s amazing... You''ve met several intelligent civilizations around the world of Cronus. " The old Pope seemed to have doubts about this result. He frowned and said to Joshua beside him, "I still remember that you reported those alien civilizations with the ability to move in the void last time... Originally I thought they were quite a few, but did they happen to meet?" "Under the crown, the world of Cronus is located in more than 500 layers of the abyss. The reason why those civilizations went there was for the creation power of the Cologne." Although Joshua had some doubts about this observation result, he from the interstellar age didn''t think there was anything strange about the "empty and uninhabited" model of the universe, so he calmly replied: "the civilizations that need the power of creation represent that their world is not much different from the abyss, They are the abyss civilization that has not degenerated into "demons", and they are not in the world at all. " "Really... I didn''t expect that the multiverse was so empty..." Iger''s expression was slightly disappointed, but a moment later, the old Pope sighed, and then announced to all the people present that the deep space observation operation had been successfully completed, and reiterated that the void model was A-level secret and could not be disclosed to the outside world without permission. He sent away the other high-ranking clergy who looked a little trance, comforted them and encouraged them to continue their struggle without much worry about the observation results. At last, Iger, who had almost finished everything, signaled Joshua to follow him, while the soldier followed him to a simple little room in the holy mountain fortress."It used to be a storage room, but later it was empty because there were not so many materials to reserve... The space of the empty warship was narrow, and life was hard. I hope you, the great aristocrat of the Empire, don''t care." The old Pope himself lifted a chair for Joshua, and Joshua patted the ash on it casually after thanking him, so they sat down in the room without paying attention to each other. Only at this time did Iger show a tired look, and he said with a bitter smile: "Alas, although I conducted this deep space observation operation, It''s not really to find traces of the existence of other intelligent civilizations, but this result is unexpected. " There are tens of millions of worlds. As a result, there are only no more than 50 light spots with obvious life reactions. Perhaps half of them are pure savage planes, rather than the world with wisdom and civilization. How can people not be worried? "With more wisdom and civilization, there will be strong competition. If they encounter each other, there may be wars because of resources and borders. If there is less wisdom and civilization, there will be less competition. At the beginning of contact, there is a greater possibility of peaceful negotiation." As the old Pope talked, the wrinkles on his face became deeper. He sighed again: "but if it''s as little as it is now, it''s not a matter of negotiation. It takes us a long time to go to each other''s time and space, and even to cross the long empty world, There is an almost insurmountable distance between civilization and civilization... This makes me feel extremely lonely. We, Mrs. McCullough, seem to be an island in the multiverse. We even have no competitors, let alone companions. " "Don''t worry too much. To tell you the truth, there are many conditions for the birth of life, and it''s unlikely that primitive life will develop into civilization. After all, wisdom is not a necessary condition for the growth of life. Only a few races, such as human beings, are lucky to hold it." Looking at each other''s worried appearance, Joshua comforted each other: "in the end, the world we live in is gradually falling into the abyss. It is a region on the edge of the multiverse. The living world is rarely normal - and maybe they will hide their own world skills and not be scanned by us." "... you don''t understand the seriousness of the matter yet." Hearing Joshua''s words, which were not like consolation at all, but a blow to others, Iger could not help frowning and worried about the emotional intelligence of the soldiers. But just because of this, most of his sorrow was gone. The old Pope raised his head and looked at the soldiers. He said in a deep voice: "in a few decades, the evil gods will follow the great evil tide to return to this world, If there is not much civilization and strength here, how can we find allies? " At this point, Eagleton pause, he seems to be aware that there is no one around, only Joshua, and then continue to say fluently: "how can they be regarded as a ''means'' to delay the progress of evil spirits?" This is too straightforward. However, both of them didn''t care about this. Joshua shook his head slightly. He said: "compared with relying on" allies "or using other civilizations as bait to delay, it''s better to think about how to strengthen your own strength. After all, allies may be too busy to take care of themselves, and bait is just a matter of expediency. How long can it delay? You know, it will take a few days for evil spirits to destroy a world without resistance. " As he said this, the soldier told Iger about his "sanctuary civilization". Some of the information he had said after his last return from the world of Cronus, but now Joshua is talking about his new discovery around the vortex of void. "Before, didn''t you ask me how I knew about the vortex of void? Actually, I just got back from there. " As like as two peas of a steel, the light fog changed, and he formed a virtual void model that was exactly the same as that of the previous observation array. He pointed to the center of the great vortex and said, "to be exact, he came back from a world in the center of the great vortex of the void after solving the problem of the will of the world there." In the serious and silent listening of the old Pope, Joshua talked about his experiences and experiences in the Siberian world, but what he emphasized was not the ability and power of fatlovi, but the consequences of the crazy spread of steel power and the existence of "black fog". "This is probably the consequence of the out of control of the extraordinary power... And black fog is the ultimate weapon of the shelter civilization. Its owner is the ally of the glorious era of mirov world. This civilization is also a powerful civilization whose power radiates many worlds. In this regard, the macrov world may not even be as good as each other, because there are so many member worlds, There are nearly ten in the core world alone, and the number of potential vassals is extremely difficult to count. However, even such a large-scale void civilization has been destroyed under the siege of a number of evil gods. " At this point, Joshua couldn''t help looking at the empty darkness across the world. He shook his head and said, "I thought that the vortex of emptiness was caused by hundreds of years of struggle between the strongmen of the shelter civilization and the evil gods, but now it seems that the belt of emptiness is too big. Maybe there are other reasons.""Can the particles of steel brought by the great evil tide cause such a rapid awakening of extraordinary power? We really need to be vigilant about this. Our world is not easy to usher in a period of peaceful and high-speed development, and chaos is not allowed. " After listening to Joshua''s words, Iger took a long breath and nodded with a heavy face: "moreover, it can be explained that there are so few life worlds in this world. Most of them should have been destroyed by evil spirits or fallen into the abyss in the last era, and what we see now, It should be a new generation of race and civilization. " "In fact, it is also very likely that the black fog snuffed out part of the nascent civilization for hunting resources." Joshua touched his chin, and he said in a solemn voice, "rather than worrying about the fact that the world of life is extremely rare in the multiverse, it''s more important to get rid of the troubles on his side." This reason can roughly explain the results of previous deep space observations, but the old Pope still seems to have some problems - not why Joshua went to the depths of the void to solve the world''s will problems, but to worry about some things that already exist. "The results of deep space observation and the black fog and so on, for the time being, Joshua, you should know that a few months ago I wanted to ask you for help." Leaning back on the back of the chair, Iger''s face calmed down. He looked at Joshua and said slowly, "and I''m doing deep space observation for that." The soldier also sat on the chair, he was silent, waiting for the other side to continue to speak. A few seconds later, the old Pope, who seemed to be thinking about how to speak, continued: "Joshua, do you know that the world of mccrov today is not complete?" Of course Joshua knew, and he nodded. Compared with the era of glory, today''s era of falling stars has lost several pieces of the mainland alone. As a part of the sky, the boundless heaven has only recently returned to its original place. The fact that the world of mirov is not complete is so normal that it has become common sense among the legendary powers. "It''s about a part of what McCullough once owned but now lost." Iger said calmly: "the independent hemihedral spectacle and all inclusive library, which was established by all ethnic groups in the glorious era and was once located over the western continent, is the integrated information library." Integrated big information base? When Joshua heard the word, he nodded thoughtfully - but he didn''t have any information about it in his mind. It was beyond the soldiers'' information reserve. But the old Pope didn''t care what Joshua was thinking. He held out his hand and moved aside the void model constructed by Joshua before. Then he built a model of the land of mirov in the glorious era, which Joshua was familiar with and which he had seen in the memories of the fog of God and the goddess of earth, Iger pointed his finger at the entrance of a half plane under the boundless horizon over the western part of the mainland. He motioned: "this is where the unified information base used to be." "It used to be the common database and Library of all ethnic groups. The contents of it were open to the vast majority of the people, and the remaining few were not open because it was too dangerous for people without corresponding rights to access... In that era, no race or genre would hide its own technology, but would be proud to open it to all personnel, of course, The core content needs the corresponding identity, authority and cost. After all, complete selflessness is unrealistic. " When it comes to the unified big information database, Iger''s expression seems to be somewhat enchanted, but then his face returned to normal. The old pope said with regret: "unfortunately, in the final World War I, the unified big information database was forced to be expelled from the broken world of mccrov just like the boundless sky, which is different from the large sky with many gods guarding it, The half plane where the big information base is located is directly attacked by the aftereffects of the battle between sages, gods and evil spirits, and has disappeared since then. " "But some time ago, you found a clue to the current location of this information base?" Joshua nodded thoughtfully again. This time, he understood the meaning of the old Pope: "you wanted to ask me, a man who often walks in the void, to go to the corresponding place to see the situation, but you found that I had left. Even if I came back, I was in a state of transformation and could not wake up for the time being, So a large-scale deep space observation was carried out to explore "That''s right." Eagle nodded cleanly. He got up from his chair and came to the window of this narrow room. The old Pope looked at the chaotic void and said solemnly, "the existence of the integrated information database has been recorded in the holy mountain''s books and records, and the popes of all ages have been thinking about this huge data center that has recorded almost all the knowledge of the glorious era, If we have him, our civilization will have a shortcut and will develop rapidly. "When he got here, Iger raised his head slightly. He said with a smile: "it''s not my boast that my strength is the strongest among all the popes in history. If I have the heart to deduce and monitor on the basis of the eye of the Holy One, it''s only a matter of time before I find the clue to the big information base." In this regard, Joshua also nodded his head. As for civilization, it is meaningless to say that it should not take a shortcut and take the old road of the glorious era, because the social form of the era of falling stars is completely different from that of the previous era, and it has a set of cognitive rules about magic, fighting spirit and various supernatural forces, Even the database of the last era can''t affect a formed civilization. A large number of empirical data can reduce the meaningless test time for many researchers. As for the old Pope''s boasting... No, to be honest, there is really no problem, because according to him, there are records of the orbit of the big information database being hit. If the coordinates of the world around him do not change greatly, then it is indeed a matter of time to find the clue. Unfortunately, what Iger lacks most is time. "And then? Have you found the big database? " So Joshua asked, "is achievement near the vortex of the void?" To this, Iger nodded, then shook his head: "probably, I guess, I don''t know." Later, he continued: "some time ago, on the day when I asked you to help, the holy mountain fortress intercepted a message from the depths of the void, which was sent by the remaining guardians of the United big information base. They survived the aftershocks of the battle and have multiplied to the present... But now, their situation is very bad, The material circulation inside the information base has collapsed. That communication should be a last word. I doubt they will last long. " Speaking of this, the old Pope took a deep breath, his face showed a little intolerance, but he said coldly: "to tell you the truth, those guardians are worthy of respect, but their death is not important. Our most important goal is to find the location of the big information database, the countless information data stored in it, Is the real priceless treasure - so I did not rashly launch rescue operations, but has been searching around the void, so as not to waste resources in vain. "Now, I''m pretty sure that it should be right next to the vortex of the void you''re talking about, or the empty belt of the dark world, because there''s no star in the half plane where the information base is located." This is the right choice. Compared with those respected guardians, the database itself is the most important thing. We should not be careless and rash. When Joshua heard this, he could not help sighing. He also stood up and stood by the window with the old Pope. After a moment of silence, he said, "what can I do? Moreover, if we really want to inspect the world around the great whirlpool, we must solve the black fog left by the civilization of the shelter, where their headquarters are located, and it is impossible to sit by and watch our actions. " "I know that." Eagle touched his beard. He looked at the void as if he were looking at the other world. Then the old Pope whispered, "Joshua... You can talk to the steel boas freely, right?" "It''s true." Joshua nodded slightly and admitted it. As if he had confirmed something, Iger continued, "you know a lot of steel pythons, don''t you?" "That''s right." When Joshua said that, he was going to continue to say, "but there are only a few of them." the old Pope''s voice sounded again: "well, since they can entrust you to help them solve their problems." Iger turned his head. He looked at the soldiers with bright eyes and said in the most serious voice, "can you also entrust them to help us find the whereabouts of the" big information base " This is the real purpose of IGOR - as the only one who knows the will of many worlds in the history of mccrov''s world, Joshua does not need to go out in person every time. In fact, his words are likely to be better than thousands of aimless searches. Of course, neither the seven gods church nor other forces will let you pay the price alone. No matter what reward steel Python needs, we will bear it together. You just need to act as the intermediary between us and steel python, and we will even pay an extra reward... Iger originally wanted to say this to the soldiers, He is willing to pay any price in order to integrate the big information base with the whole civilization. But before he could speak, Joshua''s voice rang out. "Good." Just as he promised his friends to go out for a meal and a drink, the soldier easily said, "no problem, it''s not difficult - but I can''t guarantee whether it can be solved as soon as possible."Looking at Igor''s slightly changed expression, Joshua naturally understood what the other party wanted to say. For this, he just shrugged: "it''s about the whole civilization. Why bother to talk about the reward and share it so clearly... After all, according to my understanding, those world wills may not care about such small things. Just remember to say thank you." "You know, I spent a lot of energy to help xiboya world solve its problems, and it didn''t say thank you," he joked "Ah... Well." On one side, Iger, who had planned a lot of speeches, answered quietly. He could not say anything and had nothing to say about it. He just showed a happy smile. The old Pope raised his hand and patted Joshua heavily on the shoulder. Joshua was almost a head higher than the old Pope. This action was really a little difficult. "Thank you." He whispered. Soon, Joshua left the holy mountain fortress in the void, followed the portal and returned to the Wanjie sacrificial hall. But before the soldiers got up, they went to kallis world to contact the steel python. A rather nervous emergency interrupted his plan. The Dragon maiden from Cronus world, the student of the warrior, Lisa Cronus, suddenly fell into a coma in the camp of Wanjie sacrifice ground Chapter 720 Joshua walked out of the portal and returned to the Joint Research Institute in the Wanjie sacrificial hall. This is a semi oval huge light blue building, with five floors and 23 meters high. Its shell is a living plant, which was born by the legendary activation technique of the nature teacher. In the Joint Research Institute, there are many element puppets working hard. These energy life bodies provided by Barnier are responsible for cleaning up, transporting materials and other miscellaneous work, so that many researchers from the mainland can work at ease. After finding someone walking out of the portal, a water element puppet came to Joshua, Its ever-changing body surface appears with layers of water lines, which turns into a map of the Research Institute. It seems that it wants to guide the soldiers. "Thank you, but no more." Joshua didn''t need to show the way. His powerful steel vision could penetrate any thick wall and see his goal directly - strictly speaking, it wasn''t penetrating, because at this time, Joshua was actually looking at the world from a strange perspective of overlooking. He could see the wall, the inside of the wall and the back of the wall at the same time, which was the same to him, There is no difference. When Joshua saw the room of Lisa and others, he went straight in that direction. The comatose girl was in the lounge on the right side of the United Research Institute, where there were few people. But now, many students from lindongbao college were gathering around the room. They were worried and seemed to be discussing why Lisa suddenly fainted. The soldier even heard the electromagnetic waves of sadness coming from the atmosphere. It was the murmur of being outside the Research Institute and worrying about his friend''s first name. "Ah! Dean "Here comes the Lord!" "Ah, master, you are here at last." "Well done." Joshua nodded to Ying and Lin, who were standing at the door to greet him. It was they who sent the message to the soldiers in the holy mountain fortress in time. Joshua learned from her sister and brother that the doctors in the research institute had done the corresponding emergency treatment for Lisa, but because the Dragon man was not a local species in the world of mccroff, and was not an extraordinary doctor, there was nothing she could do about it, The clergymen who are good at treating all kinds of diseases need to wait at least half a day. Many students gathered at the door will be demobilized, let them move freely, Joshua directly into the rest room. In the rest room, there are six white beds, and the Dragon Girl Lisa is lying on the one by the window. The two girls in the first team, who can be regarded as Lisa''s acquaintances, Amira and Karin, are taking care of her. One of them uses a towel to wipe Lisa''s sweat, and the other uses magic to calculate each other''s physical condition. "Heart rate is too fast, 240 times a minute, far beyond the limit state!" Amira''s face turned white. She said in a trembling voice, "my God, it''s still accelerating. It''s nearly 300 times. The blood flow rate is also very fast. If this continues, Lisa''s body will not be able to bear it!" Although the body of an extraordinary person can maintain most of its combat effectiveness in the extremely harsh external environment, if there is a problem inside her body, her endurance will be greatly reduced. As a silver level extraordinary person, Lisa''s body can endure the high temperature that can melt some metals in the depths of the volcano with all her strength, But if the blood circulation in the body goes wrong, it will also be severely damaged. "Don''t move. You''ll hurt yourself if you do it rashly." On the other side, Karin is trying to use magic to soothe Lisa''s increasingly violent blood circulation, but a hand on her shoulder interrupts the girl''s movement. Until then, Karin and Amira found out that Joshua was coming. They got up in panic and wanted to salute their teacher, but Joshua signaled that they didn''t need to be polite. Then they turned to look at Lisa, who was in a coma and blushing on the bed. The silver light in the soldier''s eyes flowed slightly, and the two girls on one side seemed to see the illusion in a trance: everything around them seemed to be seen through, revealing the internal structure. Just now, they seemed to have seen each other''s bones and internal organs, and even the direction of energy flow was clear. After the test, Joshua nodded and said, "I see." He looked down at Lisa''s sternum, where the heart of the Dragon girl was. There was a light shadow creeping. It pressed Lisa''s heart, accelerated blood circulation, and instinctively absorbed nutrients for herself. "Teacher... Is there something wrong with Lisa?" On one side, Karin asked nervously. Although she said that the first team and Lisa were in a competitive relationship, they would fight each other in the Forum on weekdays and taunt each other about "Hello dish" and "five people beat me and one of them was killed. Will they play?" but in fact, as a student of Joshua, their relationship was better than most people thought, The three girls even go shopping together in private."No big problem." He reached out and pressed his hand on Lisa''s forehead. There was a soft silver glow in Joshua''s hand. He replied casually, "I''m eating too well. I''m over nourished. I''m just overgrown." Karin and Amira: Although Amira did not understand what they meant, Joshua knew that it was not a big deal. Although Lisa''s coma seemed abrupt and critical, to put it bluntly, it was just the soul of cindiga, who had lived with her before, who had healed after a long period of rest, and her body began to grow naturally. In the last battle of Cronus world, Lisa and syndicate work together to burn their blood and soul, and temporarily cut off the steel chain that binds thunder Gulong in the world. For this reason, they are fused together in a wonderful situation. Lisa acts as the main body, while syndicate, who has suffered a lot, acts as a vassal, depending on the girl''s residual energy. But in recent times, it is probably because of the wonderful effect of the water drop, which is a sacred object placed in the center of Moldavia and is taken from the atrium civilization. Or maybe the burning demons themselves have strong self-healing ability. The place where syndicate was injured healed before, so the body began to grow naturally, and its body instinctively absorbed energy, As a result, Lisa, as the main body, is lack of energy and faints - together with the Yanmo. "Speaking of it, there is no upper limit to the growth of the Yanmo race. I remember that in the records of the seven gods church, there was once a Yanmo King hundreds of meters high... Fortunately, syndicate was not that big in a short time." Joshua recalled that there was information about the Yanmo clan. It was not as serious as she thought. It was very simple to solve the problem. Just cut off the contact between the two sides and take out the syndicate from Lisa''s body. "We also need to design a new body for him." The soldier thought carelessly: "even if it''s a white Yanmo, it''s also a Yanmo. It will cause panic in the territory... Probably." In fact, Joshua was not sure about this, because the heads of several higher demons were hung on the gates of Moldavia, and the black often appeared in the form of Cologne in the center of the earth, but the leaders were not surprised and afraid of it - could the Yan devil really scare them? But it''s better to be cautious. After all, it''s just in case. At this time, the soldiers almost completely detected the situation in Lisa''s body. The symbiosis between Lisa and syndicate stems from the soul entanglement caused by the demon contract. Originally, syndicate was weak, so it was suppressed by Lisa''s power. Now, as a former extreme strongman, Yanmo began to recover her strength, which led to the Dragon maiden as the main body being devoured by the power of the contract, That''s why the other person has been in a coma for such a long time - just the energy problem doesn''t make the doctors at the research institute uncomfortable. "The devil''s contract? Isn''t that a lot of trouble? " Walking into the rest room, the firefly who had been watching behind the soldier blinked. After hearing Joshua''s self talk, she frowned and said, "I remember master, you said that this is actually an oath to the abyss where the devil was born... Ah." The silver haired girl let out a short exclamation, because just now, Joshua had cut off the demon contract, and the process was light, and there was no escape of any abyss power, nor any rumored backfire, just like a hot knife cutting butter. The so-called power of contract, of course, Joshua does not care at all, because his power is far more than the sum of Yanmo and Lisa, even the oath object, the abyss of Yanmo''s birth may not be better than today''s soldiers, and after the complete interruption of the contract, the will of Longren girl and Yanmo is almost awakening at the same time. "Ah... My head hurts... My chest is stuffy!" With one hand on the bed and the other covering her forehead, Lisa sat up from the bed in agony with a blank face: "strange ceiling... Eh, I''m visiting the abandoned energy furnace of the sacrificial altar. Why are you here all of a sudden?" "I am posting in the forum, how can I faint?" Syndicate is also quite puzzled. But soon, they found Joshua standing on one side, and Joshua didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly explained their current situation. "Mr. syndicate is going to have a body? Yes, yes Lisa is naturally happy about this. In fact, she always feels guilty and feels sorry for helping her husband. After all, her tribe picked up the body of the Yanmo and forged it into a weapon. She also promised the other party that she would recover her strength. Until recently, this matter has not been accomplished. However, Yan Mo was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. When he knew that Joshua repeatedly asked him if he needed to mold his body for him, syndicate seemed to react and said in a rather complicated voice: "thank you, my Lord. I just didn''t expect to have a new body so soon. I''m not ready.""Oh..." Compared with Ying, Lin, Karin, AMIA and Lisa, Joshua saw through the mind of Cynthia at a glance. Although he was not sensitive to emotion, the soldier was not blind in the final analysis. So he said in the spirit squadron: "with body, In order to accompany her normally and protect her better... What can I hesitate about? Are you going to be a pendant for your whole life and hide in a little girl''s body like this? " Cindiga''s uneasy thought was just an episode. Soon, Joshua separated its essence from Lisa''s heart. The specific process is very simple. Within a tenth of a second, Joshua cut the skin, flesh and bone of Lisa''s clothes. Then, without waiting for the other party''s nerve reaction, he took out the white body of the devil and healed the skin, flesh and bone with the force of steel. It took at least a few hours for the operation to be carried out by ordinary doctors. In the soldier''s hands, it was too late to blink an eye. After everyone''s eyes were dazzled, they found that there was a white, semi energetic and semi solid ball in Joshua''s right hand. Lisa opened her eyes wide and looked at her chest, Then she looked at the ball in her teacher''s hand. She opened her mouth slightly and sighed: "this, this is..." This is the essence of the fire devil syndicate, a kind of amorphous higher life which is similar to the higher element slime, but far superior to each other in essence. It was born in the abyss full of poison and high temperature radiation, which is the fire devil that destroys everything, It was born in thunder clouds full of thunder and electromagnetism. It is the incarnation of the thunder of punishment. It can become the Lord of holy light full of brilliance and healing. It can also become the shelter of mountains and the guardian of nature. Now, this lump seems to be full of elasticity, and the light is like a heart, and syndicate is waiting for her master to reshape her body. But Joshua didn''t do it immediately... It''s not difficult to take out the Yanmo, but it''s a problem to make a suitable body for it. Although a soldier has long known how to create things, and it is easy and simple to create a body with life activity. He can regenerate himself at will and has immortal vitality, but that''s because his body is the aggregation of steel power and the condensation of his power, so he can regenerate at will. But if it''s someone else''s body, especially if you know such a strange higher life as Yanmo itself, you need some special trace elements as an aid. Joshua felt around him, and his spirit swept half of the world''s sacrificial hall. It was obvious that there were no strange trace elements in this plane, which were estimated to exist only in the abyss of Yan devil''s hometown. "Master, do you need me to inform the researchers?" On one side, Lin, who walks into the rest room with Ying, says that the young man with black hair can see what his master is thinking, because Joshua once said a similar question to them in the past creation: "this is Wanjie sacrificial hall, no matter where you go, it''s very convenient." "No need." In response, Joshua shook his head: "there''s no need to be so troublesome." It''s just some strange trace elements. He can''t synthesize them out of thin air. After all, even the special world proprietary materials are made of the force of steel, which is a little troublesome to present... But in fact, the soldier won''t even have this trouble, because long before he mastered the force of creation, he was ready for a similar situation. Looking up slightly in the direction of McCullough''s world, Joshua silently called in his heart, "light So with the sound of Jingling jingling, a round ball of light appeared out of thin air in Joshua''s left hand! The appearance of Xiao Guang was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Except for Joshua, everyone was staring at the light ball appearing out of thin air and didn''t speak. But in fact, this is a very normal thing. After all, as a part of the will of the world, Xiaoguang has swallowed up a lot of fragments of steel power, and his own power has surpassed most of the extraordinary. What''s so strange about the teleportation? According to Joshua''s test, Xiaoguang can even take people to send them together, and then take them back to their original coordinates at will. This kind of transmission completely ignores the space blockade, and can even cross the world... Of course, the premise is that Xiaoguang should know the corresponding coordinates, such as the location of Joshua, who has a deep connection with it. "Come on, make seventeen standard quantities of abyss R3, and twenty-three standard quantities of abyss G." Joshua didn''t talk much, but directly told the other side of the creation. After a pleasant "Ding Ling Ding Ling", Xiao Guang, just like the previous creation of Joshua, appeared a group of glittering powder in the air. Then, the warrior takes these elements as the core and generates a semi energetic body similar to the body of the syndicate, and the mass of this mass is similar to that of an ordinary human."Next, what kind of body do you want, just imitate yourself. It''s not difficult for you." After finishing this, Joshua threw the body of the syndicate, which was still in a daze and didn''t seem to react, into the group of light, and the other side directly integrated into it. The huge group of light began to deform rapidly. After finishing this, the soldier simply turned around and left with Ying, Lin and Xiao Guang, because what happened next, It''s a private affair between syndicate and Lisa. As an elder, he doesn''t have to intervene. Compared with the love life of the younger generation, he is more concerned about Xiaoguang''s skillful creation speed. "Not bad, Xiao Guang. It seems that the pieces of steel you were fed are not in vain. As long as you continue, there will be harvest." Praise a light ball, let the other party excited to jump up, but then, Joshua''s action but let Xiaoguang stop jumping, let its dull suspension in the air. Because the soldier did not know where to take out a piece of purple and blue light - from xiboya world, has the power of "unconditional strengthening" power of steel fragments! "Here, for you." With a smile, Joshua handed the piece of steel to Xiao Guang and watched him swallow it excitedly. After many trips to different worlds and communicating with many steel pythons, Joshua now has a deep understanding of the existence of the will of the world. The noumenon of small light, the human form of light in the blood moon abyss, is undoubtedly the abyss will of that abyss, which is different from the general abyss will. Because of the self sacrifice behavior before the destruction of the Hilaire civilization, all their vitality and soul turn into the blood moon, becoming the embryo of the human form of light, providing each other with the entity existing in the material world. Xiaoguang, as the other party''s offspring, or the communication platform placed on Joshua''s side, is essentially the materialized world will (primordial body). Compared with those mature steel boa constrictors, Xiaoguang''s only difference is the accumulation of foundation. After all, the blood moon abyss has been destroyed, the mainland has been broken into countless floating islands, and there is little power left. The pieces of steel that Joshua fed Xiaoguang for fun actually provided a lot of help and supplement for each other''s growth, making the power of the world''s will more powerful, which can be seen from Xiaoguang''s more skilled creation and element conversion ability, as well as the emerging transmission ability... Joshua knew that his efforts would never be in vain, The help brought by Xiaoguang''s growth is much larger than the pieces of steel that make at most a few extremely strong people. After all, it''s a rebirth of the world itself. "Eat, grow up and grow up." Touching the top of the little light digesting the fragments of xiboya''s world, Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were shining with silver glow, while Yinghe and Lin followed him. The soldier said to himself with a smile: "only when you are really grown up and mature, can you become my real help." But Xiaoguang seemed to hear Joshua''s whisper. Its core was rotating, and it made a tiny strange sound. It was not the other side''s common Ding bell, and the sound was also covered by the hum generated by the energy operation of the photosphere. But if someone can hear and understand it, they can understand the meaning of the voice - it''s a mixture of maccroft''s universal language, and it''s a little like the clear sound of the wind chime. It''s a language of light, and its meaning is very simple. "Yes, father." Chapter 721 After leaving the Joint Research Institute, Joshua plans to go directly to the void and ask carlis, the steel python, for information about the great information base a thousand years ago. "Ying, and Lin, are you two going to accompany hei and chuhao to continue the tour of Wanjie sacrifice hall, or are you going to accompany me for a walk?" Standing on the gentle sand sorted out by the door of the Joint Research Institute, Joshua held Xiaoguang in one hand and asked his weapons what to do next. He said calmly, "or do you plan to go back to Moldavia first? I heard Lin and Amira chatting just now. There seems to be a big celebration in the territory today. It seems that you are going to host it instead of me. " "Master, you hear me..." Smell speech, Ying can''t help scratching her head, she would like to spit out her tongue as usual, pretending to be a fool, but in the face of Joshua, the silver haired girl still honestly admitted: "yes, because this time I just came to see your master''s situation, we don''t know if I can wake up." On the other hand, Lin took the conversation and explained helplessly: "after all, master, you haven''t come out for a long time. There is a bit of unrest in the territory, so we plan to take advantage of the celebration to pacify the people, so that no one will think that we can make trouble... But since master you wake up, it doesn''t matter whether you pacify or not. I will cancel this activity later." In response, Joshua nodded his head. Although he looked expressionless, in fact, he was quite pleased. No matter Ying, Lin or No.3, or Heihe junior who has been playing with his students and students of lindongbao, they all have their own ideas and their own pace of life. They all have their own decisions. For example, this visit to Wanjie sacrifice hall was actually facilitated by Ying and Lin, and the next celebration is also like this, It made Joshua feel like a child had grown up. "There''s no need to cancel it. I''ll go to void later and ask the world next door about some things. It''s estimated that I will come back later. You will continue to host the ceremony according to the original plan. I''ll ask No.3 when I come back to see how you perform." The soldier stretched out his hand and patted Shenji on the shoulder. He encouraged: "I''m very happy to see you have your own plan." After that, he stepped forward, intending to go to the void. But just then, when Joshua heard the voice of Ying, he couldn''t help looking back at Shenji''s sister and brother, wondering what was the matter. "Wait, master!" The girl with silver hair seemed to be a little hesitant, but she and Lin looked at each other and then seemed to make up their mind. Then, Ying took a deep breath and asked, "master, although it''s said that it''s overstepping... When are you going to get married?" Suddenly hearing this question, Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at the firefly carefully. Then he said strangely, "I haven''t planned yet... You two little guys, why do you ask this?" "For the future of the radcliffs, of course!" Although she hesitated at the beginning, but now that she opened her mouth, the firefly''s words became more fluent. At this time, the silver haired girl even said with a kind of straight mouth: "master, you are almost thirty years old, master. At this time, my son... Master, you are six years old! Although we can''t help your master now... If it''s a little master, it''s still useful. Moreover, Moldavia is so prosperous that it will continue to develop and prosper in the future. It''s time for Radcliffe family to grow up! " At first, Joshua listened to Ying''s words with a smile. After all, the other party was really the head maid of Radcliffe''s family, and Shenji was really an important member of the family. Naturally, he was qualified to make suggestions on this matter. But later, his expression gradually returned to normal, even a little serious. It''s true. Although he didn''t notice it, now he''s really old and his territory is developing more and more prosperous. It''s time for his family to grow up, instead of being such a lonely person now... Not to say much, Joshua knows that he''s not destined to manage the territory, and he doesn''t have the time, I don''t have the energy to care about such trifles. It''s really a good way to have a child to replace him, just like Israel is now training dimer to replace himself. But does it make sense. Joshua turned his head in silence. He looked around the sacrificial Hall of the world. The fierce battle thousands of years ago made this plane still a poisonous wasteland. The entry of many of mirov''s extraordinary people purified a very small part of it... A plane comparable to the mainland, with countless gods guarding it, and with its own divine strength, can be destroyed, We can imagine the intensity of the battle. He also thought of Karlis and irgana, two worlds invaded by evil spirits, who had paid a heavy price. One had just rekindled some flames, while the other was still self closed, so as not to attract evil spirits for mccrov''s world. Joshua didn''t even need to recall what happened a long time ago. He talked about the Siberian world and the refuge civilization he had visited not long ago. Their endings flashed before the eyes of the soldiers.With the advent of evil spirits, a world, or even a space-time boundary, will be reduced to wasteland and turned into a big whirlpool of void, which can be seen clearly in the structural model of void. They will invade in a few decades, or even in a shorter period of time, and come back to the world where they were once crushed and sunk. Does it make sense. "To be honest, I never thought about that." In the face of Ying, who didn''t know why he had the courage to say this to himself, Joshua said in a calm and serious tone: "it''s really normal to find someone you like to marry, have a child, leave your blood and expand your family... But this kind of thing doesn''t mean much to me." Ignoring the complicated expressions of Shenji''s sister and brother, Joshua sighed and said with a helpless smile: "whether it''s marriage or the continuation of blood, it represents responsibility - and I don''t even know whether this world can exist in the next few decades. How can I make up my mind to think about this? Did I bring him into the world just to welcome the arrival of countless evil gods? That''s really the worst father "If we can''t defeat the evil spirits, then neither the Radcliffe family nor the macrov world will be meaningful. I won''t do anything that will affect my" strength "until I defeat them." At the end of the speech, he turned around and disappeared into the void. Ying and Lin stayed in the same place for a long time. "Sister, I said that if the master doesn''t solve the hidden danger of evil spirits in the future, he can''t think about other things." After a long time, when the fluctuation of time and space caused by Joshua dissipated, the black haired boy shook his head in distress: "don''t we know the master? Although he seems leisurely, he never stops. The distance the master has traveled, the world he has experienced, and the number of enemies he has killed in a year are things that ordinary people can''t walk, go, or do all their lives. You and I should know the urgency of the master''s heart best. " "Of course I know." To this, Ying answered faintly. The silver haired girl didn''t seem to be worried because of Joshua''s answer. She just sighed: "but always ask... To get an answer for others who are still waiting. What''s more, the result is not bad. " At this point, she turned her head and gave her brother a smile: "if, after decades, the master defeated the evil god and made the world peaceful, then he will have time to think about it." "Not necessarily to win." Lin was amused by his sister''s optimism: "we haven''t seen the power of evil gods. It''s too early to think about it now." "It''s nothing to lose." Ying pursed her mouth slightly, and the girl''s eyes turned to the direction of Joshua''s disappearance. She said in a soft voice: "for the sake of ideal, for the sake of faith, the glorious death and the break of glory are the fate of soldiers and weapons... What''s so terrible about such an ending? The master should have done such a good job, didn''t he? " "What''s more, I believe the host will not lose." The short words are full of confidence. But in the empty sky, Joshua is rapidly approaching the world of carlis. The soldier''s present incarnation probably has the energy level when he first entered the legend, but in terms of the degree of structural fineness and the grasp of power, it is higher than any other. At least at that time, Joshua could not use the power of steel to broadcast and call the will of the world in the void. As the ripple formed by the force of steel diffuses layer upon layer, you can see that an illusory steel Python appears in the void, and then comes to Joshua''s body. "You wake up, Joshua." Carlis, the steel python, was not surprised by the result. He nodded: "this time, you came to me on your own initiative. The rare situation is that you want to ask me something." "It''s true." In the face of an old acquaintance, or a familiar python, Joshua didn''t say much to each other. The relationship between the two didn''t need to be like this. He said straightforwardly, "we in the world of mirov are looking for a half plane that was shot off during the abyss war almost a thousand years ago. We know the general trajectory of its flight, But it''s hard to find it... So I''d like to ask you steel pythons to see if you have any clues. " "More than a thousand years ago, at that time, I was invaded by the evil god of famine, and all my energy was fighting against it..." To be honest, I didn''t have the energy to observe the void at that time, but I couldn''t observe it at all. The overwhelming family of evil gods covered all my vision, Let alone a half plane being hit, even the destruction of the world is beyond my estimation. "Joshua was not surprised by this result. Carlis was indeed the closest steel Python to the world of mirov, but because of this, it also encountered the war of evil spirits. It was impossible to care about the lost track of a small half plane, but the soldier didn''t plan to get the answer directly. He just entrusted carlis to help collect information. "I''ll send you the specific data and trajectory information of that half plane later, probably around the void zone of the void vortex - with these, you can ask about those steel pythons you know." He said: "since they will send signals to you for help, you can also take the opportunity to ask for similar information. There is no strong demand in this respect. If it is not, it is nothing more than taking more time to confirm one by one." "Since it''s your commission, I''ll do my best." Although Joshua said he didn''t want to, carlis got serious and nodded solemnly: "but I must remind you, Joshua, only the world with intelligent life has steel python. If it is a world without intelligent life, then steel Python will sleep... I don''t know many steel python, And most of them are not in a good state. The civilization in their bodies is primitive and backward, which means that they may not be awake a thousand years ago. " "That''s why I don''t have to force it." Joshua shook his head. He still remembered the results of deep space observation. He had expected this possibility for a long time, but now he only proved it through carlis''s words. Thinking of this, the soldier added: "according to my conjecture, if that half plane collides with other worlds, it should cause no small space-time earthquake disaster, Carlis, if you want to help, you can start with that. " "The space-time earthquake is really normal. After all, it''s a half plane that has been hit. In this way, the range should be reduced a lot." Carlis nodded and said, "then I''ll try to start with that. Don''t worry, rekindler." The communication between Joshua and carlis was simple and direct. Both sides were very happy, but after all, they had to go through the void. When Joshua finished the Commission and returned to the Wanjie sacrificial hall, it was early in the morning of the next day. The early morning of Wanjie sacrificial hall is particularly strange, because the silver sky as the sun is like a gradually luminous crystal lattice, which is lit by charging energy one by one. You can see the great energy convergence, and finally light up an artificial silver sun above the throne. But at this time, Joshua did not rush to return to Moldavia directly. He came to the center of Wanjie sacrificial hall, where he was. At the end of everything, the soldier finally had time to sum up the harvest of his journey through the void. Thinking of this, Joshua couldn''t help looking up and looking at himself. It can be seen that the heavy silver cocoon has stopped its spontaneous contraction. Its surface layer has been completely stabilized as neutron degenerate matter, and a layer of proton flows on it, just like a sinuous silver light. However, its internal high-density matter has stopped its simple collapse, Instead, it produced a variety of strange reactions that are difficult to describe in words. The simplest external manifestation of this reaction is inflation. At this time, the diameter of Joshua''s cocoon was more than 170 meters, five or six times larger than the smallest, and the expansion continued, as if something was in the cocoon. If there are people who are familiar with Joshua, such as Nostradamus and the old Pope, or Israel and the teacher of nature, they will smile and say that there must be a giant steel giant in the cocoon (egg). When the giant is enough to tear the cocoon to pieces, the transformation of the warrior will end. But this conjecture is wrong. Joshua''s Avatar raised his head. His eyes were deep. He could see directly beyond the most solid material that human could control in the world and see directly inside the cocoon of steel power. It''s not a giant of steel, but a bright nebula that is rapidly rotating and condensing, and a shining crystal of steel force, which releases pure and incomparable light, and is shrouded by hazy fog. It''s the beginning of the world. Inside the cocoon is a newborn world Chapter 722 In the research and deduction of many scholars in the world, when the strength of the extraordinary reaches the legend, the growth of his strength will be inextricably linked with the bottom theorem of the world. The so-called bottom theorem, of course, is not a one-sided or over conceptualized thing, such as the law of fire or the field of light. They are real data, such as the speed of light in vacuum, the gravitational constant, the mass of electrons, protons and neutrons, etc.. Of course, these are only some physical constants. In addition, there are many concepts belonging to the bottom theorem, For example, the thinking algorithm of intelligent life, the specific process of nuclear fission and fusion, the formation of macromolecular polymers, and so on. Even how a civilized society is established and how it is stable is one of the underlying theorems in the eyes of the extraordinary people in the world of mirov. In other words, any data, skills, axioms, theorems and even social research can enhance the strength of the extraordinary people, How to transform these "knowledge" into practical "power" is the most important step in practice. At this time, Joshua was practicing. His incarnation is standing under the silver cocoon in the center of the Wanjie sacrifice hall, but his consciousness has already sneaked into the cocoon and controlled its movement. Then, he can see that the silver cocoon, which is more than 200 meters in diameter and looks like a hill, is slowly rising into the sky, and there are ripples of time and space around it, as if he wants to leave the Wanjie sacrifice hall, And the ruler of Wanjie sacrifice hall watched the cocoon leave in silence until it entered the void. The void outside the world, around the Wanjie sacrificial hall. Joshua''s mental projection appeared in the cocoon. He watched the steel Nebula in his body rotate, contract, and finally slowly condense in the shining silver crystal. The void around the crystal had been completely distorted, as if it were fragmented, and his entity could not be seen, but there was still strange light coming out from the distorted edge, showing its existence. Generally speaking, as an existential force between matter and energy, the force of steel should have no entity, and it will only be visualized when it decays into matter. But now, the pure crystal has taken shape - if anyone can know the scene of the birth of the world, or witness the moment of the birth of countless star making clouds at the vortex of the void not long ago, Then he will know that the silver crystal is actually the product of the ultimate strength of steel. It is extremely beautiful and can not be described by words, as if it contains all the mysteries of the world. In the moment of observing this crystal, Joshua had a clear understanding in his heart: next, he will have three roads to follow, which are the roads related to the force of steel that once appeared in this multiverse. The first road is the road of life. The extraordinary will take the crystallization of steel force as the core of life, and derive the purest and ultimate life form. This is the road of heranas, that is, the road of the void giant. Its end point is the river class life which is tens or hundreds of times the volume of the standard star. Too large mass will lead to its self collapse, Finally, it turns into the crystallization of countless splitting forces of steel. Some of these crystals will generate a new world, reproduce a complete ecosystem, and some will become new void giants. This is the reproduction and circulation of the giants. But unlike those void giants born naturally, the extraordinary ones achieved by sublimation are far better than them. The second road is the road of creation. The transcendent will take this steel power crystal as the energy core to build the most exquisite and complex model of all things. He will master the power of creating all things, which is enough to spawn an ecosystem out of thin air. This is the road of countless ancient dragons, and its end point is countless worlds, the creator in countless myths and legends, As long as it has enough steel reserves, it can even create a life plane out of the void. Perhaps, there are some life planes in the multiverse created by the creator. They wander in the void, passing through one dead world after another, and then sow the seeds of life for them, resulting in the birth of one race and civilization after another. Of course, up to now, no civilization has ever observed the existence of the creator, The creative power of colognes is already the limit. The third way is the way of the world. At this stage, the extraordinary will create a small world with this crystal of steel power as its core. The size of the world depends on the extraordinary''s reserves of steel power... But, in addition, Joshua knows nothing about it. Indeed, compared with the first and second roads with similar situations and practitioners, the third road is full of unknowns. Joshua doesn''t know whether this road has been passed or how it has reached the extreme. He doesn''t even know what he will become after he creates this world. Perhaps the creator will become the new steel Python? Or a primary Creator? Who knows. However, steel pythons only exist after the birth of the world and civilization. They are not the creators of the world, but the will derived from the world itself - even the goblin queens are closer to the third road than steel pythons. They maintain an artificial plane in the void with their own strength, and are constantly transforming it into a normal world, This is the only practitioner Joshua knows, similar to the third way."If you have time, it''s time to visit the goblins." Thinking of this, Joshua couldn''t help sighing: "these extraordinary races, who are born to master energy, go further than human beings in this respect." Yes, Joshua did not choose the first and second road with precedent and practitioners, he almost did not hesitate to choose the third road close to the unknown, a road that has never been passed, and he did not know where the end point was. The reason is very simple, because the power of the first and second path is known and can be determined. Even if this power reaches the limit and becomes a real interstellar super life, the creator who can create planes at will, it may not be able to achieve the goal in Joshua''s heart. There are too many goals that Joshua wants to achieve, and they involve too much. He wants to eradicate the evil gods and know why they were born. He wants to go to the center of the multiverse, find the sages and ask each other about their goals. He wants to explore the order of the multiverse and the sad circle of chaos, and understand the reasons behind them. Also, the most naive and arrogant target of the warrior. He wants to change the multiverse. This multiverse is really too dark and gloomy. The more Joshua shuttles between different worlds, the more obvious he can feel this... The giant beast that shuttles through the void and may bring terror and disaster at any time, travels with the tide of demons, devours the evil gods of the civilized world, has already been destroyed, but is still breathing with his immortal body, They even invade the abyss of other civilizations - there are also empty disasters that do not know why, they cut off the world''s stars, so that the light of the fire can not illuminate the distance. Joshua recalled many things, such as Leviathan, the void giant in Cronus world, the projection of the evil god of natural disasters seen in irgana world, the abyss allied forces that invaded the world of mirov in previous lives, and the supernova explosion that pushed a star into the sun seen in the memory of helm, the beholder of the beholder. These are real things, and the soldiers can be sure, This is definitely happening everywhere in the multiverse. But even in such a bad environment, order and order, civilization and civilization are still fighting each other. Let alone those who are fighting for the power of the Cologne and don''t know where to come from, the civilization of xiboya world is almost destroyed in the hands of the strongest of its own civilization, one with great potential, Maybe the civilization and the strong who can resist the help of the chaotic evil god become the enemy of locking up the future for helpless reasons. Once you experience this kind of thing, you will feel very depressed. Therefore, Joshua''s intention to change the multiverse is not to simply eradicate evil spirits and demons, but to more fundamentally wipe out the foundation of chaos and abyss... The sage power described by carlis, which adds a new and extraordinary power to the multiverse, provides a glimmer of hope for Joshua. Since sages can create the universal power of holy light from nothing, why can''t they wipe out all the sources of destruction from being to nothing? One day, his own flame will burn all over the multiverse, illuminating all civilizations and orders! Of course, Joshua knew that the third way might not give him the strength he needed. Even if he could, it would be a long time later. What he needs to do now is to create this small world and take the first step. In the cocoon, there is an independent void completely isolated from the outside world. Fatlovi''s way of controlling the world time of Siberia has benefited Joshua a lot. Therefore, he specially uses his body as a wall to wrap up a void. In this void, where there is only one observer and all information is completely mastered by him, There is no doubt that it is the best place for the birth of a new world. As you can see, the silver nebula is spinning rapidly. At the center of the nebula, there is an absolute steel core which is between fantasy and reality, but it is neither matter nor energy. It can only be said that it is the crystallization of "existence". It is the core of the absolute force that gathers 98% of the material energy of Joshua''s body. All things in the world have mass, and if there is mass, there is gravity. Even the smallest elementary particle has gravity. Its field energy will distort space-time and form a depression. This depression is the essence of gravity. The greater the mass, the more serious the distortion and depression, and the greater the attraction. The force crystal of steel is not a degenerate matter or a black hole, but its existence alone causes the void to sag inward and twist into a funnel shape. This is not because it has an extremely huge mass, but because it is the depression itself - although if the force crystal of steel decays into matter, it will also have the mass that makes the void sag, But it''s not the same thing. The power of steel is the power of creation. After it decays, it is the basic particle to form all things in the world. Before it decays, it can also be transformed into various strange powers through the mind of the holder. As long as this power exists, it will constantly distort the world and even the void, and the condensation of high concentration of steel will even directly lead to the phenomenon of creation.What Joshua had to do was to induce the phenomenon of creation, to make the distortion collapse completely, to make the "funnel" of the depression close completely, and to become an independent space with "crystal" as the central core, that is, the rudiment of the new world. "But it''s not enough. The strength of steel is not strong enough to induce creation." Perceiving the present state of crystal, Joshua''s mental projection shook his head. In fact, this is very normal, because what the soldiers have achieved today is actually the large-scale creation phenomenon of the void vortex. At that time, the entity composed of countless steel particles seemed to regard Joshua as a world prototype, and madly infused him with high concentration of steel force - if Joshua did not resist at that time, Then he should have lost his will now, incarnated into a world prototype, drifting along the tide of the great whirlpool. It was at that time that Joshua decisively cut off the infusion of steel power, so he kept his will and had the opportunity to dominate the creation process with his own will. But it was also because of this that Joshua''s reserves were not enough to complete the creation for the time being. However, the soldier had thought about it for a long time, so he sent his own cocoon to the void, in order to collect countless ownerless steel particles floating in the great evil tide, and gradually enrich his own reserves. Because of the huge mass of the world itself, the endless magic wave and fog are converging towards the surface of the world. These energy tides from the center of the multiverse, or the remains of other dead worlds, are gradually infiltrating into the world, making the energy concentration inside the world increasingly heavy. Not far away from the outer wall of the world, there is a silver cocoon. It floats in the place with the thickest energy weapons, beating like a biological heart. Every time it beats, it will inhale a large amount of energy mist of the great magic tide, and then after filtering out the steel particles, it will spit out part of the residual energy, which can be seen, because the silver cocoon continuously spits out, The energy fog that gathered around it became more and more dense, even to the point where it could not be seen. "It seems that if I absorb a lot of steel particles in the magic tide, I can slow down the awakening of power in the world and make the process of awakening more smooth." Joshua controls the silver cocoon and revolves around the macrov world like a small satellite. He can''t help thinking about the awakening of power on the mainland that hasn''t attracted much attention. He can''t help but smile: "it''s really an unexpected harvest." After determining the trajectory of the silver cocoon revolving around the world, and making a good plan for the later absorption action, Joshua did not pay attention to his own noumenon, and his will returned to the incarnation in the sacrifice Hall of the world. It''s a rather long process to absorb the particles of steel without the environment like the vortex of void. But on the whole, such power is easier to master, which can lay a good foreshadowing for the soldiers'' future creation action. What''s more, Joshua didn''t get nothing. In the Wanjie sacrifice hall, Joshua''s Avatar raised his hands. In his left hand and right hand, two translucent glass crystals appeared. Joshua watched the two glass crystals. Then, he mobilized his energy to light up the crystal in his right hand, making it glowing white. At the same moment, the glass crystal in the palm of the soldier''s left hand lights up at the same time - and the so-called same time is not "roughly the same", but "exactly the same"! We need to know that even light needs time to cross a distance of one meter. Most of the things that seem to happen at the same time in the real world have a sequence on an extremely small time scale, and "complete Simultaneity" is almost impossible. Almost. "That''s right... It seems that I can pay a little in advance before the success of Genesis." Looking at the scene in his hands, Joshua nodded with satisfaction. Although the steel force crystal in the warrior''s body has not reached the point where it can induce the creation phenomenon, its existence is enough to distort part of the reality, so that Joshua can create something in his own body that is not in line with the common sense of the big world according to various theorems and knowledge he knows, Only in his own body can be effective in the law of extraordinary knowledge. What Joshua first created is a kind of material that does not exist in the real world. A new particle that perfectly conforms to the "quantum entanglement phenomenon" and can achieve superluminal information transmission Chapter 723 On January 20, 838, in the heart of the central black forest, although it was winter, there was no snow. In the middle of the continent, there is a primeval forest, which occupies nearly a quarter of the continent. The ancient magic mixed with the smell of chaos infects this land, making it extremely fertile. Just because of this, all kinds of vegetation here grow so fast that it makes people feel numb, and countless Warcraft and Dragon beasts also shelter in this black forest, It can reproduce leisurely. The area of the central black forest used to be much larger than it is now. Thousands of years ago, at the beginning of the civilization of the era of falling stars, four fifths of the whole continent of mirov was covered by it, and only a few areas with shelters maintained normal order. Now, due to the continuous development and felling of various ethnic groups for many years, As well as the reverse erosion of order fire to chaos magic, black forest can no longer divide the four human gathering areas, but began to appear obvious shrinkage phenomenon. But even so, the area of the central black forest is more than any single human force, even the whole territory of the northern HELMOS empire. The forest is so vast, primitive, full of Warcraft, and full of relics of the last era. Since ancient times, it has been the main stage of various legends and adventure stories. Countless adventurers have come here to test when they were young, and many strong people have become famous here. Here, mercenaries once found the ancient alchemy map deep in the forest, Then he became rich overnight and became famous. More adventurers discovered the temple of the ancient god and ascended to heaven to achieve great success. It is even said that the founder of the far south business alliance dug out the first bucket of gold from the black forest, so that he had the wealth of a country as rich as a country and the power comparable to that of a country. Now, a group of members of the exploration team from the imperial foreign exploration department of the northern empire are carrying out arduous training in the depths of this ancient black forest. "Prest, I don''t think it''s any use training in this damn place." Deep in the central black forest, far away from the ground, among the trees covered by the shadow of giant trees, five young men in camouflage clothes, covered with mud and sweat, are quietly lying on the hanging branches, looking nervously into the distance. They are wearing short knives around their waists, helmets with goggles on their heads, and a layer of dark magic mark on their clothes, which is stirring up and weakening people''s sense of existence. At each wrist, there is an inconspicuous dark crystal, which is the information terminal that has been popularized in the high-level empire for more than a year. Just now, it was someone in the team who complained to his teammates through the information terminal: "the seven gods are on the road. Our task of the external exploration department is to explore the alien world, not to fight wits and bravery with a group of mindless beasts in the primeval forest, but also to lie on the branches and pretend to be a bird! God, do we look like birds! " "Like a bird?" "Like a bird? Ah, the smell. I feel like I''m rotting. " "It stinks all over. It''s disgusting!" "OK, you have mouths. The intelligence of Warcraft here may not be lower than you. They may be able to detect the spiritual fluctuation of the terminal!" In the middle of the team, the young man, who was vaguely supposed to be the leader of the team, replied impatiently: "continue to lurk, not far away should be the nest of the last target ''boa constrictors''. As long as their specific residence is determined, even if the training is successful, we can return to the Empire as soon as possible!" The name of the boa constrictor comes from the legendary giant uropolos in ancient times. Their ancestors transcended the essence of life and mastered the ability of basic material conversion. Therefore, they have a huge size comparable to mountains and an almost immortal super high-speed regenerative power. As the descendants of legendary creatures, they are the descendants of the boa constrictor, Nature also has its own characteristics - every boa constrictor has a strength close to gold when it comes of age. If it is a little stronger, it can be hundreds of meters long, tens of meters wide and extremely destructive. They can turn solid rock walls into soil and easily topple a city. The legendary giant uropolos wandered in the forest. For unknown reasons, he attacked the human gathering place and died in the hands of the second generation of holy sword envoys on the west mountain. The snake bones became the framework of the city wall of the west mountain fortress. However, his descendants were still breeding in the deep of the central black forest, and their life was incomparable. These mysterious giants had a wide range of activities on weekdays, Even scholars who specialize in Warcraft find it difficult to determine where they live. But now, after two months of continuous tracking and exploration, the team has finally found the specific nest of the boa constrictors, a low hill in the middle of the black forest. It only needs to observe the boa constrictors going in and out of the hidden cave under the hill, then their mission can be said to be a complete success. "To tell you the truth... I still don''t understand why the top leaders want us to determine the location and ecological habits of Titan dragonfly, platinum magic vine and Poulos python."Although he was reprimanded by prest as the team leader, because the observation process was too tense, some people could not help but vent their pressure by complaining at the spiritual terminal: "why do these gold and even the legendary descendants of Warcraft need our exploration team to observe? This is the black forest! If we hadn''t been lucky, we would have died many times. " "Otherwise, it''s called training, not outing." In this regard, Prester, who came from the northern Moldavia champion college and had experienced the hell training designed by a legendary strong man, could not help but be speechless: "moreover, it is precisely because the black forest is very dangerous that it has the value of training here - otherwise, what should we do when we get to a world where the environment may be more dangerous?" The five men who are lurking in the trees and waiting for the opportunity to observe the activities of the boa constrictors in the distant hills are the youngest elite team in the imperial foreign exploration department. Although the dialogue in the spiritual terminal seems to be improper, they have completed each scheduled task perfectly in the three-and-a-half-month Black Forest training. They have successfully used their exquisite survival skills, He successfully survived in the central area of black forest, which is known as "no gold will die" and successfully found the location of Titan dragonfly and platinum magic vine. Prester was not satisfied with the complaints of his teammates. Most of the alien environments were unknown. Although the imperial foreign exploration department would try its best to select the living alien world as its target, it was because of the existence of life that it was dangerous. No one knew what the alien world was like. In the world of mirov, the most similar place to the alien world is the invasion of chaos magic. Up to now, 40% of the area belongs to the unknown central black forest, followed by the bottomless abyss in the far south deep sea. It is said that there were many strange alien creatures connected with the alien world hundreds of years ago, and the abyssal magic dragon is one of them. What''s more, as the team leader, Prester clearly knows the real purpose of his party to explore the various powerful magic gathering places in the black forest. Why didn''t the major forces in the world think of a way to eradicate this primeval forest? There are many reasons. According to the explanation Prester heard in Moldavia, it is also very simple, that is, the benefits of black forest are greater than the losses it brings. If the legendary strong men all over the world join hands, they can certainly uproot the black forest and completely eradicate 80% of the black forest area in a year or even a few months. However, no matter how much damage will be caused to the mainland during this period, how many elements will be exhausted by the magic of the legendary strong men, There is no doubt that those Warcraft who live in the black forest with hundreds of millions of people, more than the human population, will riot because their homes are destroyed. Even if only one tenth of them impact the surrounding human towns, they will also cause extremely terrible losses. The existence of the magic tide is indeed very distressing to all countries, but it can also bring huge economic benefits. Countless fur, Warcraft flesh and magic materials are almost sent to the door. There is no need for various forces to set up their own hunting teams to capture them. The exploration of various adventure teams can also steadily produce valuable resources in the forest, Not to mention all kinds of relics inside the black forest, once there are adventurers who harvest in it, they will have extraordinary benefits, not to mention that their exploration team is interested in the special environment of the black forest, so they are sent here for training? Compared with this huge interest, the establishment of fortresses and the annual circulation of troops to guard are just trivial matters. But the laissez faire to the black forest is a thing of the past. Since the fall of the star 722, there has been no large-scale change of power in the world of mirov, although there will be all kinds of small frictions between various countries and forces, such as the conflicts between Yuanhai holy mountain and guantian white tower and Fishman, the conflicts between Qiyao Parliament and guantian white tower, the wars between the northern Empire and orcs, and the internal fights among countless kingdoms in Xishan, However, these frictions and wars have not affected the overall situation and caused such serious consequences as the collapse and destruction of the country. The stability of power represents the gradual acceleration of development. War and friction are accelerators of technology research and development. With the investment and practice year after year, the extraordinary power of mirov civilization has become more advanced and powerful, even to the point that it can crush the same level of Warcraft. In 810, the year of the fall of the star is like an unexpected big magic tide, Warcraft is hard to break even a fortress. The primitive fur and the income of magic materials can''t meet the needs of civilization gradually. However, for the exploration of the black forest, all forces have collected enough data. Now, when the mirov civilization is about to explore the void, the leaders of all forces tacitly decide that it''s time to repair the wounds left by this ancient chaos, Turn it into the backyard of civilization. Priests, they are the vanguard to find out more. "According to the information sent from the terminal, it is said that the president will even deal with hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of black forest area in person and open up a large area of Empire territory!"Recalling the faint hints in many news in the information terminal, Prester can''t help feeling a little agitated: "after the task is over, maybe you can see the scene of the president''s hand in person!" At this time, with the surrounding earth and mountains shaking slightly, a dark shadow suddenly rose in the hidden cave under the hill observed by the exploration team, which made prest and others hold their breath subconsciously. In a moment, under the winter sun, the huge dark shadow showed its true shape, which was a strip covered with metal scales, There are also black and red python with sharp convex head like a drill. The two pairs are as big as houses. The snake eyes are arranged vertically, emitting golden light. The energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye are scattered around the snake eyes, just like ripples in the water. That''s what they''re aiming for, boa constrictor! It''s an extraordinary beast that lives underground all the year round and develops by swallowing metal and rock! It seems that they are right. This hill is the entrance and exit of the python on the ground and underground. In an instant, the members of the team who were still complaining before entered a state of high alert. They collectively turned on the function of a special information terminal on their wrists, took remote videos, and then sent them back to the imperial foreign exploration headquarters in the north. In the headquarters of the imperial foreign exploration department in the imperial capital, the dean of Prester''s mouth, Joshua van Radcliffe, was having a rather ordinary meeting with Nostradamus in the reception hall. "A few days ago, Goblin village issued an important diplomatic notice to the Empire. They complained that your body often passed through the most popular observation port of goblin village, which affected them to look at the void in a daze." The old mage held an information terminal in his left hand. A light curtain appeared on the terminal. He scratched at random and found out the notice at that time. He shook his head with a smile and said, "there are also complaints from the researchers in the observatory. They say that recently there are always alarms that" massive void objects are rapidly approaching the world of mirov ", but only after exploring at last did they find out, It''s just a silver cocoon passing by - the ice element calling wandering. " With that, the old mage''s other hand clicked on the Goblin card table in front of him, and summoned a whole body ice crystal. The upper part of his body presented the element life of human shape. [wandering ice element, 3 fees, 5 attacks, 5 lives] [coming: ice yourself for a round] [chain: you can''t summon creatures outside the elemental system] "It can only be said that there are a lot of steel particles around the goblin village. My body will find its way automatically, On weekdays, it is spontaneous to find the place with the highest concentration of particles for cruising. " In this regard, Joe shook his head, he looked at the Goblin card table in front of him, and then played a card: "just as a natural phenomenon, they will be used to... Summon pirate commandos to attack players directly, and I use curved blade machete to attack you directly." [pirate commando, 3 fees, 2 attacks, 3 lives] [chain: if you have pirate cards on the court, gain + 1 + 0 and charge] [curved blade scimitar, 2 costs, 2 attacks, 1 durability] [chain: you gain 1 durability for every pirate card on the court] The pirate Raiders directly attack the health mark on the side of Nostradamus, Let it have a red - 3. At this time, there are three creatures on the card table, which belong to Joshua''s side. Each creature has the ability to directly attack the player in the current round or cause some direct injuries. However, there is only one self frozen ice element on the field of Nostradamus, with only 17 health points left. But Nostradamus didn''t seem to care about this. He happily watched Joshua finish the round, and then said: "recently, you''ve been keeping a low profile. It''s even rumored that you were seriously injured while exploring the void. Now you''re hiding in the territory, and you''re going to die if you''re not careful." "It''s just a rumor. They also rumored that the nature teacher had an affair with the fairy queen, and that Pope Igel had 17 illegitimate children." In this regard, the soldier shrugged his shoulders and did not intend to waste too much energy on such boring rumors: "regardless of the relationship between garanord and hernvalo IX, how can Iger spend his hard life to produce so many illegitimate children?" There are all kinds of strange folk rumors. There are all kinds of messy news, but one thing is true, that is, he has been very low-key recently. Since his return to Moldavia, Joshua has been in the main city. He has never left the north. On weekdays, he is nothing more than walking the dragon, looking at the sea, taking a group of family members for outings, going shopping, inspecting lindongbao college, occasionally going to the abyss to see the scenery, catching one or two demons and asking about the current situation of the sixth abyss. He has a leisurely life. Among them, it is true that nothing has happened recently. Neither carlis nor deep space observation has received any further news, and the visions on the other side of the void vortex can not change greatly in one or two months. Therefore, recently, Joshua has been basically in his own territory, thinking about his latest power of cultivation in his own body, The ability to create something new.If the power of steel represents the origin of all materials and the essence of all the known phenomena and powers in the material world, then the power of fire is the ability of complete idealism to change the world with its own will. The force of steel held by Joshua can simulate all kinds of materials under extreme conditions, such as degenerate armor, quasi absolute smooth material with infinite friction close to zero, mirror surface with nearly 100% reflection and radiation, etc.. These special materials provided a great help for the battle of Warring States, And it can help him adapt to all kinds of combat and environment. The power of fire from the power of the king of burning soul can directly reverse the reality of destruction by burning soul, and make a world that has been extinguished rekindle fire. With the power of creation possessed by gulong, it can even make a world close to the end chaos return to order. These two forces complement each other. In combination with Joshua''s own soul abyss, they are even more powerful, making the soldiers have great confidence in countless battles. But now, facing the legendary strong men who also have all kinds of strange powers and even don''t talk about the power of the laws of physics at all, Joshua feels that he is beginning to have some difficulty, He took a small world that was being born in his body as the source, and developed the ability to create something that did not conform to the usual theorem. A world itself should be self consistent, stable and persistent. In fact, all kinds of common sense theorems in each world are slightly different, just like the organs and circulatory systems in different organisms are different. The world is not perfect, as long as it can exist normally. In a new world, how should its common sense theorem be determined? According to Joshua''s experiment and conjecture, it should be through the means of "order resonance" between the worlds, which is similar to the collective opening of the creation phenomenon in the vortex of void. These worlds born around the Siberian world should have a common sense theorem similar to the Siberian world. Similarly, the kallis world around the world of mirov also has a similar environment, Races in the two worlds can even immigrate to each other. If Joshua doesn''t care about the small world in his body, then his internal theorem should be very similar to that of McCullough''s world. But if so, it doesn''t make any sense. Therefore, with the advantage that the newborn world is his own noumenon, Joshua adds a kind of special material to the new world of strong behavior, A kind of [only the world inside Joshua has the ability of quantum entanglement and can transmit information at superluminal speed]. But just by adding such a kind of material, the rudiment of the world was on the verge of collapse, and Joshua had a long time to rest. Therefore, he understood that this kind of material completely beyond the common sense theorem of the common world is extremely difficult to create, and every attempt is a subversion and challenge to the existing order. But it''s all worth it, because for Joshua, having such a superluminal medium for information exchange is enough to make him many times better than before! There is an upper limit to the thinking speed of human beings, or all living things, because the transmission of information is not instantaneous. Whether it is neural micro current, optical fiber or multi-core joint thinking, the process of information transmission, reception, storage and extraction takes time. Even the soul, the linkage between countless basic soul particles also takes time, It''s just that the upper limit of the thinking speed of the soul of ordinary creatures is higher than that of the physical brain. Even the old Pope incarnated as light, his speed of thinking and speed of information storage and extraction is nothing more than the speed of light. The amount of information that can be stored in a certain wave band is also limited. Therefore, even the legendary strong man, in an extremely small period of time, will have "unresponsive" and "unpredictable" problems, The mistakes of "unexpected" and "not noticed" are only extremely unlikely. It is precisely because of this upper limit that the biological reaction that is too large will become slow. If we say that it is like the giant beast of research void, which is comparable to the size of a super red giant, even if we attack the other side, it will at most cause the other side''s instinctive counterattack in the relevant area, because of the bloated thinking system, Its core thinking center can''t even accept and process the attacked information. But if Joshua''s medium of thinking communication and information transmission becomes faster than the speed of light, it can be said that his speed of thinking and reaction can be improved without limit! Even if his body is as big as a galaxy, as long as the superluminal medium is enough, he can instantly reflect any information from the outermost part of his body! The bigger his thinking organ is, the faster his thinking speed will be. Joshua can even divide his thinking center into thousands of pieces and place them in every corner of the multiverse, and he can still guarantee his thinking ability! This is the horror of the superluminal thinking medium. The unlimited speed of thinking will make Joshua gradually surpass the ordinary physical world. For the legendary strong man, it is also an instant micro particle impact and splitting phenomenon. For him, it''s just a slow motion... Of course, this is the most perfect situation. In fact, This is impossible in the short term.Because this special superluminal particle only exists in Joshua''s body, and the world in Joshua''s body has not yet been opened up, and his body''s mass is limited. Only after the opening up, and the world continues to expand, can he have the ability to produce a large number of such extraordinary particles, and then rapidly improve his thinking speed. But now, with this super speed of light information transmission ability, Joshua can ensure that he can communicate with his family in real time and transmit information in the void or even the other end of the multiverse. In this way, unless the enemy also has quantum entanglement level attack means, no one can destroy the soldiers in a moment. As long as there are enough superluminal media, he can even keep transmitting information all the time. Even if an avatar is destroyed, his ontology can receive information as well as other avatars. At this time, Joshua and Nostradamus were still playing cards and chatting. They began to talk about the plan to clear the black forest, which was the biggest move of the major forces in recent times. "Israel means that in order to make the black forest an imperial farm that can safely produce all kinds of Warcraft resources, and other people also want to make the black forest a back garden, and to achieve this goal, we must suppress and eliminate all the dangerous Warcraft groups in the black forest." Now the old mage''s life value is only 3 points, and the creatures on the field are also emptied, which can be said to be the residual candle in the wind. In contrast, Joshua still has 20 points of life, and there are as many as five creatures on the field, which can directly defeat the old mage in the next round. But Nostradamus didn''t seem to care at all. He said with a smile, "we can rest assured if you do it, but Joshua, I must remind you not to kill too much. What we want is a safe black forest, not a piece of white land!" "... do I look so ferocious?" Joshua was quite speechless about this: "I always thought I was a kind-hearted, kind-hearted and righteous person. How could I do a lot of damage?" In this regard, nochadammas said only one word: "the Ural plain." All of a sudden, Joshua could only sigh to make sure that he would not go too far. He accidentally washed the black forest on the edge of the empire into white ground. After all, in order to search for the temple of mother earth, the earth shaking Urals plain stirred by soldiers has not recovered its ecological balance. At this time, a trace of information came from their information terminals. Joshua and Nostradamus were stunned, and then they knew the corresponding information through the information terminals. "Have you found the gathering place of the boa constrictor? Yes, in this way, I can suppress them for the first time, so that they will not feel the legendary breath and flee, causing great damage The soldier''s mouth turned up, and he looked very satisfied with the efficiency of Priestley and others: "the cooperation of the exploration team is very tacit, I think they can try to explore the real world." "Well, it is." In this regard, Nostradamus also clapped his hands happily. Compared with Joshua, he was more happy with the growth of the young generation: "these young people are just a little bit less accumulation, they can achieve the Golden State, they are much faster than our generation." "After all, the resources are much richer now than they were a few decades ago. The average height of the new generation of imperial residents is eight centimeters higher than it was 50 years ago." Joshua casually reported a number, he reminded: "my round is over, hurry up or admit defeat." "No hurry, no hurry." Now the cost of both sides has reached 10 fee, and there are only three cards left in Nostradamus''s hand. There are no creatures on the field, and there are only three points left in his life value. No matter how it looks like he is about to lose, the old mage still takes a card from the library and says with a smile, "the victory and defeat have just begun - my turn, Play cards. " Then, he hit the right card in his hand! Hum - the deep magic roar sounded. At the moment when the card was played, the half of the field belonging to Nostradamus turned into a dark blue magic field. In the countless blue fields that vibrated like water lines, a white haired and white bearded mage virtual shadow appeared on the field, which was the figure of the old Nostradamus! On the Goblin card table, the old version of Nostradamus opens the magic guide book in his hand. Suddenly, three cards fly out of it and enter the old mage''s hand. [shadow of time and space ¡¤ Nostradamus (Legend of MAGE)] [10 fees, 4 attacks, 4 lives] [coming: put three ''time and space distortion'' into your hero''s hand] [curtain call: eliminate all ''time and space distortion'', no matter where it is][- the wise and mysterious shadow hidden behind the endless ripples of time and space] The white haired mage stands in front of the crack of time and space, and is melting into the void. Behind him is the looming void observatory. He is looking into the distance. [space time distortion, legendary magic, 8 fees] [in this game, each time you use a magic card, the cost of the card will be reduced by 1] [after use, before the next round of your own side, you will gain the "space-time distortion" status. You and all your units will receive 1 point of spell damage and 0 point of summoned creature and weapon attack. This effect cannot be superimposed Your attack is infinitely close to me, but it will never reach me When Joshua saw Nostradamus play this card, he opened his eyes and said, "wait, your own legendary card?! When did it come out? There''s no new expansion pack recently! " "Some time ago, those goblins invited me to do it." Nostradamus smiles, touches his beard, and then calmly makes a "space-time distortion" that has been reduced to zero: "I can see that you don''t have an effect destroying spell card or direct damage spell. In the next three rounds, I''m invincible." Joshua looked at his own group of all weapons and charge biological fast attack card group, nodded slightly, was to admit the other side''s statement. In the next two rounds, Nostradamus used two pieces of "explosion" and two pieces of "space-time distortion" in succession, causing 10 + 10 damage to Joshua''s hero and successfully completing the Jedi counter kill. [explosion, 10 fees, epic of master Bai Jing] [cause 10 damage] (boom!) "Well, the pastime game is over." After clicking on the game hero voice "I''m convinced to lose you", Joshua stood up and said, "now that the intelligence has been collected, it''s time for me to go back and prepare for the cleaning of the black forest." "Well, actually I cheated this time. After all, my legend card has not been officially released yet." To this, Nostradamus shook his head, he said strangely: "those goblins didn''t look for you? It''s clear that the main manufacturers of Goblin card tables are in Moldavia. I thought your card has been finished. This time I''m going to see what effect your card has. " "Of course. As for my legend card." When he said that, Joshua, who had already got up, could not help but smile: "the goblin had to follow me personally. He said that he wanted to see my process of cleaning up the black forest, determine my strength, and then he could finalize several designs." "That''s what I''m looking forward to." At the end of the speech, Nostradamus, sitting in the chair, waved to Joshua, who turned and left: "see you when we move... By the way, Joshua, I say again, don''t focus too much on the demons cleaning the black forest. They are not our real targets." "Of course I won''t forget." Hearing this, Joshua, who had already come to the door of the reception hall, stopped. He turned his head and said with a smile, "reclaim the last remaining body of the evil god ''fertility'' in the world, purify the remaining power of chaos, and thoroughly eliminate the beacon of the evil god left in the world." "This is the real purpose of all the major forces joining hands to clean up the central black forest." Chapter 724 On January 3, 838, the southern province of the northern Empire, the front of the southeast frontier fortress group, Ares fortress. On the watchtower beside the fortress wall, there is a tall gray haired man with the head of a Triceratops in his hand. His ferocious face and sharp horns are kept alive by magic. The man with a scar on his face looked at the clouds, and then put the head of the Triceratops on the windowsill of the watchtower window of the city wall. At this time, the cold wind rolls the clouds, the sky is like a sea, and there is a fierce cloud tide. The extremely dry ice wind condenses the water in the air. Anyone can see that winter is coming, and a blizzard is coming. But the gray haired man didn''t care about it at all. He put the Triceratops'' head in the right position to make sure that he could clearly see the central black forest which was almost close to the window. Then, the man showed a formulaic smile. He raised the information terminal at his wrist and took a magic selfie by the Triceratops'' head. [prest releases new personal status] [January 3, 838, 17:39: in the garrison of Ares, that''s the coat of arms of the radcliffs! "Here comes the man!" "It''s yanyujue''s airship!" "It''s the president!" Suddenly, it was like being struck by a flash of lightning, and the transferred garrisons were immediately excited - no wonder they didn''t respect military discipline, because their leader, several golden class strongmen in command of Ares fortress, were also looking up at the sky and the black red floating airship. Prester was even more excited, and even took out the information terminal, I took a few photos quickly. [17:55, January 3, 838: how excited! It''s so cool to see the president''s car£¨ (photos attached) However, just when the garrison of Ares fortress planned to arrange personnel to pick up and lead the airship to land, the black red airship suddenly stopped at the same place. Then, under the puzzled gaze of the people, a figure opened the cabin door of the airship, naturally stepped on the air and walked in the direction of the black forest. At the moment when the figure appeared, it took away the eyes of all the people in the fortress. His appearance made the blizzard become more violent, and the surging clouds collapsed. It was like a falling gray and black funnel smoke, converging towards the place where the figure was located, People can only see a dark snow fog raging in mid air, like a chaotic cloud. But soon, bright lightning flashed through the dark snow fog. At this moment, the intense light lit up the dark world, making the Ares fortress in the evening like day. At the next moment, the figure raised his hand, and then waved it gently to the dark forest covered with snow. Immediately, a clear and incomparable tremor came from heaven and earth. "Long" This is the voice of the earth''s crust. With a violent shock that can be clearly felt even in the Ares fortress, taking the edge of the central black forest as the boundary, layer after layer of soil and rock rise up in the air with a great force that can distort time and space, just like weightlessness, large pieces of soil collapse, and the roots of the black forest trees can be seen to solidify them like hard rock. With this wave of hand, hundreds of square kilometers of black forest land and the roots of trees float into the air together. At the next moment, in the exclamation of all the people watching this scene in ares fortress, the figures in the sky make "hand turning" and "press" at will. With such a simple gesture, the hundreds of square kilometers of black forest split into thousands of small pieces in mid air, and then turned upside down like a building block, with the crown down and the roots up. Then, this large black forest fell down on the land where they were, and was pressed into the ground by a huge force - together with countless Warcraft living in it. You can see that there are black and red traces spreading in the soil, which are the last traces left by countless Warcraft after being crushed in confusion. The figure, Joshua, had no intention of communicating with the garrison of Ares. Now that he has arrived at the southern fortress and around the black forest, he will start to move now, without any waiting and staying Chapter 725 In the altitude of 1400 meters above the ground, Joshua strode forward, and with his walking, the surrounding earth floated up one after another, upside down and down again. The forest has been rooted in this land for thousands of years. In this way, with countless demons crushed to the ground in an instant, the chaotic field that has plagued mankind for hundreds of years is also fragmented in the dance of distorted gravity, and then vanishes. With Joshua''s advance, two figures suddenly flew out of the black red floating boat with the sword hand badge. One of the figures is a girl with black hair and sharp dragon horns. She calmly scans the earth beneath her. Under the spreading dark red bloodstain, there are still countless soil wriggling. It seems that something is struggling to get rid of it. It may be the stubborn Warcraft, or the wriggling plant root system itself. But these have nothing to do with the girl with black hair. With a long dragon chant, the girl disappeared in the violent energy fluctuation, followed by a giant black dragon which is comparable to a 20 story high building. At the chest, the golden Yangyan crystal was shining with blazing brilliance. It quickly fell to the earth from mid air, and at the same time, dragon breath and golden rays ploughed through the earth, lighting the moist roots of the black forest together with the blood of the demons. The other "figure" is a round metal core. It falls directly to the earth, and then begins to proliferate and deform rapidly in mid air. Just when the metal core falls to the ground, it has proliferated into a metal giant more than 40 meters high. The giant''s silent look around was ignited by Longyan and turned into a sea of fire in the black forest. It raised its two hands and "caressed" the surrounding pitted soil and rocks. But it was this simple and incomparable action that made all the sunken and raised terrain within a few kilometers silently turn into flat mud, and those trees and corpses of Warcraft that were really difficult to bury, The giant raised it from the ground and let it be burned by Longyan. Joshua subverts the black forest, and the black dragon and the metal giant take care of his aftermath. In less than ten minutes, all the people in ares fortress can see that everything in their field of vision is burning, the world is overturned, the mountains are upside down, the original rivers and hills are disappeared, and replaced by the flat land covered with ashes. At this time, no one complains. Why didn''t the legendary strongman take the initiative to clear the black forest at the beginning? Because all the bystanders can''t help but have a kind of fear in their hearts... If this destructive power is not used in the black forest, but in human beings themselves, what will happen to the prosperous city, solid fortress and even the whole world? They''d rather these strong people don''t do it. Although there is fear rising from the heart of all people, there are still a few people who are not frightened by this power. "Is that the real power of... Legend?" In ares fortress, a young patrol soldier clenched his weapon. He looked at the tiny figure in the distance and whispered to himself, "this is what is worth pursuing!" On the other side, while preparing to explore the airship of the Empire''s external department, Prester, who went back to the capital with the team, also clenched his fist with his information terminal. "That''s what we should aspire to!" In the black and red airship, behind the wide observation window, a luxurious young man with black hair looks at the earth under him with white complexion. His face is somewhat feminine and has a neutral aesthetic feeling like an elf. On his shoulders and head, there are four small luminous figures covering his mouth, making a silent exclamation in the spiritual world. "The infected chaotic elements are being purified!" "Within a hundred Li, the breath of life completely disappeared, and even the micro bacteria around were burned out!" "My God... All the forests have lost their vitality. It''s a black forest that can sprout in a few years after cutting a branch and inserting it in the sand..." "Du, but the land is also purified from the inside out, even the deepest rock strata are the same!" Four goblins quarrel in the spiritual world and rush to express their opinions. However, Adrian, the black haired young man and the sixth Prince of the Empire, does not listen to these little people''s opinions. At this time, he looks at Joshua''s back and finally realizes from the bottom of his heart why all legends are so restrained, Even babarosa, the element controller with blood feud, and Godard, the high priest of the fishman, seldom have conflicts within the world of mirov. For those who hold great power in themselves, civilization and order are just potted plants carefully protected in their palm. And all they do is to make the pot bigger and stronger, until one day, they can live in it normally.Among the squabbling goblins, a cyan goblin opened her eyes and felt the great changes from afar with her magic power. The goblin named Changfeng looked at Joshua''s earth shaking, then nodded thoughtfully and began to take out a small book condensed by magic power. After reading a few pages, she finally stopped on a certain page, Then mark it with magic. Soon, Joshua crossed the border between civilization and the black forest, and formally went deep into the outer layer of the black forest. He promised Nostradamus that he would try his best not to make any big noise similar to tearing the continental crust, so the soldiers had already made corresponding plans and preparations before he took action. First of all, it is to reverse the positive and negative of the surface layer of the black forest, directly press all the giant trees and Demons into the soil, and only the remaining roots are tied to the surface layer... Then, the black hand will use the sun rays of at least 67google to ignite the chaotic magic in the atmosphere and all the roots of the black forest, so that the chaotic soil almost transformed into the alien world will be completely turned into clean ashes. The role of Chu Hao is to turn the land that has become pitted after burning into a flat land that is convenient for farming and construction. This is not a hard work for the steel element that has the power to control the earth and stone, and it is a very easy work. To put it bluntly, it''s just ordinary slash and burn farming, just like the ancestors of mankind who opened up new lands at the beginning of civilization. Joshua plowed the land, blackened the forest and turned it into dust. But the first fine plow had to send the nature teacher to sow seeds... However, even slash and burn farming was the largest scale in the history of the world. With the deepening of Joshua, the Warcraft inhabiting in the black forest become more and more powerful. Different from the ordinary Warcraft in the early days of silver and black iron, there have been golden beast kings on the inside of the outer layer of the black forest. They are the culprits who killed countless adventurers in the past. Now, these golden beast kings are running away in a hurry, They are awakened in the long dream of winter, and before they start to get angry, they feel the approaching terror not far away. All of a sudden, with a long howl and a scream, dozens of powerful Warcraft come out of the nest, and then rush to the inner side of the forest, which is the center of the black forest they never dare to go deep into in the past - but they can''t run faster than Joshua, so these powerful Warcraft are lifted up by the distorted gravity, Heavy hit to the ground, and then in the muscle fracture coma ushered in Longyan. "Radcliffe, what''s the situation now?" While cleaning up the periphery of the black forest, a message from Israel suddenly came from Joshua''s spirit. His majesty asked calmly at this time: "listen to the report of the fortress that you have started to act." "It''s very smooth, but the periphery is the easiest to deal with. When it''s a little bit inside, the speed will slow down because it''s necessary to purify the chaotic magic." After communicating with each other for a while, Joshua finished the communication. From Israel''s mouth, he knew that at the same time, in other directions of the mainland, other legendary powers also began to purify the land. Power enough to flatten the entire continent of mirov began to be used to clean up chaos. Of course, there is nothing wrong with it. Whoa, whoa, the sound of the steel machine closing. On the back side of Ares fort, the new floating boat garrison sounded the roar of the magic engine. This roar was not only behind one fort, but behind the whole empire''s southeast fortress group. Twenty minutes after Joshua went deep into the black forest, thousands of airship troops flew toward the burning land. They sprayed the blessed holy water to cool the red soil and dust. Then, the airships turned into a word formation and began to throw one green cylinder after another towards the cooling land below. These 1.5-meter-long cylinders with a radius of 15 cm are "spreading trees" that have been treated by Druid natural magic. They are now in dormant state in the cooling lava. But after ten days, the environment will gradually stabilize, and these spreading trees will burst out like bombs, sowing countless seeds of normal plants and trees. These scattered leaves left a space for the construction of towns and the cultivation of farmland. With this, we can see that the action against the central black forest is not the impulse of the major forces, but a long-term plan carefully planned. But these had nothing to do with Joshua, who was about to enter the inner side of the black forest. At this time, he has been deep into the black forest for hundreds of kilometers. The small black iron and silver Warcraft around him have become many ancient alien species, and even powerful Warcraft with the blood of Cologne and legendary Warcraft. However, no matter how powerful the demons are, they can''t resist Joshua at all. Even if they are the most irascible, they will even hit volcanoes when they are hungry, and the "Tyrannosaurus Rex" who devours hot lava doesn''t dare to roar. They can only run to the distance in a low voice - but at this point, Powerful demons are faster than Joshua who needs to turn over the whole land, and as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, Joshua doesn''t bother to kill them.After all, we also need to ensure the biodiversity of the world. He has done enough extinctions. I really don''t want to be called "exterminator of all living beings". At this time, Joshua could also vaguely feel the energy fluctuation coming from other directions of the black forest. It was the fluctuation of the black forest dealt with by several other legendary strong men. In the steel vision of the soldiers, the dark atmosphere that had covered the sky and the earth was dissipating rapidly, and the miasma and poison fog that had been deposited in the black forest for thousands of years was completely disappeared, Even the legacy of chaos is cleaned up by the purest supernatural power. Joshua could even sense that the gods who had turned into saints and walked in the human world had turned their eyes to this place. Even some of them personally suppressed several areas where chaotic forces continued to break out, so that this naturally generated counterattack could be easily resolved. Even, in this too fierce natural upheaval, there are many ancient creatures that had been dormant awakened from the depths of the earth. Click, click, in the deepest part of the black forest, on the top of a white rock mountain, a huge white gold "rock" gradually crumbles. Countless strange rocks peel off from it, revealing the huge and incomparable dragon shape behind it. Then, with a loud dragon chant, a white gold dragon shadow soars to the sky and reaches thousands of meters high, A heterogeneous force of steel overflows from it, which is the power that only Cologne has. The young white gold Cologne looks around suspiciously. It senses the drastic change of the surrounding natural environment, which even destroys the long silent chaotic atmosphere of this land and gives new life to the world. This is not consistent with the information that gulong got from his own inheritance and memory. According to memory, this land has been eroded by chaos and will be completely transformed into a dead and dead inanimate world in the near future. Its mission is to rebuild the original life when all things are dead, so that countless micro bacteria and single celled organisms can reproduce in the world, and then it can leave the world, Go to other lifeless realms and spread the seeds of life again. But now, the doomed fate has been dispelled, and this land has a new future... Although it makes me wait for a long time, platinum Cologne doesn''t care. Its life is not long, but it''s just because its unique life form composed of countless micro bacteria will keep changing, so its body will change frequently, And its will and memory are as eternal as the world. After confirming that the power of chaos was suppressed, platinum Cologne uttered a long farewell chant. Then, it flew to the sky without hesitation, penetrated the space barrier, went to the void, and once again started wandering in the multiverse. At the bottom of the Milan abyss in the West Sea, the undersea crust shakes violently. Countless undersea soil and dust deposited in ancient times vibrate and disperse in the deep sea. They rise like mushroom clouds. In the cracks of the crust, there is a long and narrow red light. In the dark dust and the brilliance of undersea molten rock, a huge dragon rises rapidly from the depth of the abyss, It was an ancient black dragon with a rugged surface like the newborn continent, and a golden core in the center of its chest. This is a real Cologne. The deep-sea Cologne, which lies in the bottom of the sea, also sensed the drastic environmental changes in the central part of the continent, which also made it shake its head in doubt. According to what it saw and heard before ancient times, this continent, which is a mixture of numerous continental debris and chaotic forces, will collapse in the near future, a once vibrant and prosperous world, It will completely lose its last continent, and its mission is to raise the world''s crust again at that time, so that submarine volcanoes erupt and gradually form a brand new continent. It will turn the whole sea into a primitive soup, so that life can reproduce from the beginning. But now, all the hidden dangers have completely disappeared, the flame is rekindled, chaos is expelled, the world has a bright future, the haze is broken... It does not need itself. So it''s time to leave. Another black and red light rose from the bottom of the sea and finally penetrated the sky. It became an inverted meteor and left the world of mccrov. There was no one to stop them. Even Barnier and William, who were most eager to see Cologne, bowed their heads slightly in the sky at the edge of the black forest to pay homage to those great beings. They sleep in the world of mirov and foresee the coming destruction of the world. They are powerless and will not reverse the natural replacement of destruction, but can give birth to the end after the destruction. Joshua raised his head. He looked at the fallen stars in the sky. The soldiers knew that the guarantee of the world''s final rebirth had left. If the world of mirov was destroyed, no other Cologne would come to reshape the world in the long run, just like the world of thousands of lifeless people in the void. But does it matter? Joshua lowered his head. He looked in front of him - far away, in the middle of the black forest, there was a high mountain of white gold, and the chaotic magic that was about to condense into water drops. Beside the platinum mountain, there was a huge depression, in which flowed the energy that had been materialized and turned into a pool of chaotic water.Joshua could sense that in front of him, there were two monstrous and powerful breath which were different from all the other Warcraft. He felt a little that he belonged to Warcraft, but if he felt it carefully, it would be different from ordinary Warcraft. It would be a breath that completely broke away from his own race and sublimated into another life form. "Legendary Warcraft." Joshua stopped turning the earth. Instead of distorting gravity, he subconsciously clenched his fists. However, after sensing that the other side was not hostile, he regretfully loosened his fists. The soldier gazed at the space in front of him. There was an obvious spatial fluctuation, and the other side was coming to him. As like as two peas in the East, the other side of the mainland, before the natural tutor, before the sage of the East China Sea, came to the same breath before the holy sword. Chapter 726 It is said that there is a legendary Warcraft habitat in the central black forest of mirov. For hundreds of years, this kind of rumor always comes from the adventurers who have gone deep into the center of the black forest. They boast their experiences in the tavern vividly, and they definitely narrate the information about the legendary Warcraft''s random replacement of celestial phenomena and other great powers. But no one will believe their story, and everyone smiles at it, even if the other party tries to defend it, because if they do meet the legendary Warcraft, how can they still be alive? Everyone knows how terrible the legendary power is. It''s almost irresistible. It''s like a natural disaster. As long as you meet it, you can never escape. But from another angle, for example, ask, "does legendary Warcraft really exist?" This question, then all people will not about but naturally nod. Of course, they certainly exist. More than a dozen large-scale battles and terrain changes in the history around the black forest are the witness of their confrontation with civilization. Although the last legendary invasion of Warcraft was nearly 300 years ago, their power has not been forgotten by the world. From the point of view of those strong people who are familiar with the nature of legendary Warcraft and have communicated with them, those adventurers who narrate about legendary Warcraft do not lie, because they are not stupid beasts who kill indiscriminately. In fact, they are more intelligent and cunning than all people think, and even more like human beings than some human beings. And now, in front of Joshua''s eyes, is such an existence. With the agitation of time and space, a white golden rattan spreads out from the crack of the space. Pink flowers are mixed with wine red flowers on the rattan. Cyan golden pollen floats out of the rattan, and finally condenses into a human shape in the air. The human shape is originally vague, but with the expansion of the space crack, the human shape is not clear, It immediately condensed into a beautiful and frightening look. The main body of the human figure is a mass of twisted platinum vines, which constitutes a tall woman''s image. The figure is plump and slim, the vine leaves form long hair, and the face is condensed in its head. It is a beautiful standard northern woman''s face... If you just look at it, it will even give you a different aesthetic feeling, but if you continue to observe it, It will be found that whether the image of a woman or her face is composed of countless creeping pollen and vines. Their constant movement is just like countless tiny life forms a larger image. "Hello, legend of the north." The vine mannequin spoke politely, in the standard mccrolfe language, and bowed to Joshua, who also responded. Then it introduced itself: "I am the platinum vine mother - in the name of those adventurers, the queen of platinum, one of the guardians of the inner side of the black forest." Teng Mu''s words were simple and direct, without any turning back and greeting. She said straightforwardly: "according to the agreement, your cleaning of the black forest is over. The chaotic atmosphere inside the black forest is very heavy. Even if it is purified, it is not suitable for human survival for decades." "Restrain your children and the Warcraft. If they make trouble, I will not be merciful." This is Joshua''s reply. He didn''t say much, but said faintly: "we have left you a habitat, and you should abide by the agreement and manage this" garden "for us - the residence of your descendants. I didn''t destroy it, but now they are not feeling well." "It''s natural. They won''t complain." The legend that seems to be destroying everything in front of her didn''t go on. The platinum vine mother gathered the human form and took her tentacles back to the other end of the space crack. Some distorted analog sound came from the other end of the space crack: "since the failure of uropolos'' challenge to human authority, we haven''t dealt with human beings any more. Now it seems, This is the right choice. " At the end of the speech, platinum vine mother seems not to want to say more and close the space crack. After that, Joshua also stopped turning over the black forest. He turned around and looked at the vast land he had passed. At the end of the field of vision, everything was in a mess. Rivers were cut off, mountains collapsed, forests and hills turned into mud. Countless blood and water mixed with muddy magic were flowing on the surface, and at the end of the field of vision, everything was in a mess, A raging fire is spreading endlessly, which is the result of the spread of black spitting Longyan. It will burn all the dirty things and make the black forest disappear completely in the world. In the central black forest, there are eleven legendary Warcraft descendants, among which three are close to the northern Empire: Titan dragonfly, Polos Python and platinum magic vine. Titan dragonfly is a giant insect Warcraft that inherits the power of ancient Titans, and has the ability to control four elements. Its maximum body length is more than 40 meters, and its wings can reach nearly 50 meters. It is the ultimate air hunter, while polos Python has the ability to control the basic material conversion and cohesion, which is enough to destroy any defense line.For those legendary Warcraft descendants who have great potential and are far more powerful than ordinary extreme Warcraft, the Empire''s measures are to "only keep the basic samples" and kill all the others to avoid future trouble. Joshua did take care of the gathering places of these two kinds of Warcraft, After suppressing the two pairs of Warcraft which are used as the basic samples, the others will be wiped out directly. But the platinum vine is different, because the legendary Warcraft, or the magic plant "platinum vine mother", as its ancestor, is still alive. For the rumor that this plant does not harm human beings, it has extended the vine to the void outside the world and directly absorbed the super life radiated by the multi cosmic energy. All the legendary strong people have expressed a certain degree of respect. According to the agreement between the two sides, human beings will not fight with another living legendary Warcraft, the prison dragon Colorado, and will reserve habitat for each other. In exchange, they must obey the jurisdiction of human beings and restrain the rest of the Warcraft in the remaining black forest, Affect the next human development. Both the platinum vine mother and the prison dragon hold super life beyond the ordinary human wisdom. They naturally know that the reason why human beings do not kill them is that they have not made any efforts to the civilized world in the recent three hundred years. Of course, the most important thing is their strength. If Platinum vine mother does her best regardless of life and death, It can directly tear up space and attack the main gathering places of various countries, and the prison dragon can draw energy from the vacuum particle sea and accelerate the heating of a wide range of particles to the extreme. As long as there is no "instant kill" possibility, no matter who is not willing to take risks, what''s more, the two legendary Warcraft have actively delivered their goodwill, so naturally there is no need to go to the step of life and death... After all, the legendary Warcraft also wants to continue to exist, why do they have to fight against human beings? You know, as their super life, their life span has long been infinite. Platinum vine even used pollen incarnation to walk through the world not long ago. They naturally know the speed of human development today, and they also know that each other''s goal is not just one world, It''s a vast multiverse. Tengmu even had a brief discussion with Nostradamus and Israel in the dark. She will give her hand and even appoint her own offspring to assist the imperial foreign exploration department in exploring the alien world. In exchange, the Empire will try to spread pollen and seeds for it. It''s much more effective than floating in the void and taking a chance to meet a suitable breeding world with God knows how long. Joshua can''t deny the agreement between the two sides. Anyway, as long as these Warcraft dare to have a little bit of malice, he will not hesitate to do it. Although it will cause great losses, if these Warcraft suddenly do it after the agreement is half finished, the consequences will be even more serious. Now, because many legends gather together, Legendary Warcraft, even if they want to resist, will not cause the biggest loss in theory. As for whether these intelligent Warcraft can coexist with human beings, Joshua does not doubt this. After all, in addition to the central black forest, there are other legendary Warcraft, and those Warcraft have coexisted with human beings for hundreds of years, and even left many hybrid offspring. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking around at the south of the world, where the business alliance is. The existence of business alliance can be said to be a miracle of mccrov''s world. Its founder, Critias, excavated an ancient relic from the central black forest, and obtained huge wealth and various special designs of magic items. At that time, there were wars all over the world, and no one paid attention to the harvest of Critias, He took his team to the far south kingdom in anonymity, got the title of pioneer knight from the Kingdom at that time, and went to the business alliance site in the wild forest at that time, a natural deep-water port surrounded by mountains, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Next, what most people think of is probably a legendary pioneering story. Critias successfully took root in the black forest with his own venture capital and various wonderful tools from the previous era, and created the prototype of business alliance. During this period, there were about tens of millions of words of political and military struggle with the far South kingdom, Finally gained political independence... It''s true in history books, but in fact, the truth behind the story was distorted at the beginning. When Critias came to the natural deep-water harbor, which he had been peeping at for a long time and was not discovered by others, he and his team were shocked to find that it was actually the residence of a legendary Warcraft, and their every move had been discovered by this Warcraft. It''s a legendary dragon whale whose body is as huge as a mountain. She has been basking in the sun for nearly 40 years near the sea. From a distance, it looks like an island. On that day, bored to the limit, she was tired of going back to her home. That is to say, when she went back to the huge underwater caves deep in the deep-water harbor, she found a group of little people on the ground who were busy surveying the geographical data.They are busy, they are enthusiastic, they talk and laugh with each other, full of expectation and confidence for the future. So the queen of the Dragon whale made a long, excited cry. At the same time, Critias, who was climbing on the top of the mountain and observing the surrounding terrain, immediately found that there was legendary Warcraft perching here after hearing the sound of shaking heaven and earth. At that time, his feelings could not be described in words, not to mention how messy he was in the wind. In a word, Critias and his party immediately decided to leave as soon as possible, In order to avoid the collective account here. But how can a group of the most golden mortals escape from the palm of a legend? The queen of dragon whale easily catches them up, and then. Then the queen of the Dragon whale fell in love with Critias. When Joshua heard Nostradamus talk about it, he thought that he was joking, just like the old Pope''s illegitimate son, the relationship between the nature tutor and the queen, the sword envoy of the West Mountain didn''t use a sword. The emperor was not a dragon knight at all, and he was also a cruel lord who loved to kill evil demons and devour the flesh and blood of Warcraft, The drunkard who didn''t know where blew it out, but looking at the old mage''s serious expression, the soldier could only believe that all this was true. Because she was fed up with the boring life, the queen of dragon whale decided to incarnate into human form, experience human life with this group of lovely little people, and try to build a country with them. With her experience, she became the wife of the founder of the business alliance and the queen of the business alliance. The business alliance is composed of numerous businessmen, The reason why the small country formed by handicraftsmen and fishermen still exists today is that it is backed by her. So far, the queen of the Dragon whale is still in the cave under the business alliance. She often incarnates in human form and walks in the country she and her former partners created. Critias and his team have long passed away, but the queen still does not forget them. The business alliance is located in the cemetery behind St. Louis cathedral on the top of the mountain, There is always a lady with long sea blue hair around. She likes to see the sea here, and she won''t be tired of it for hundreds of years. As long as they are willing, legendary Warcraft can also become a member of human society. It is precisely because of the precedent of the queen of dragon and whale that the major forces do not have to kill the platinum vine mother and the prison empty dragon. The mcrove civilization does not exclude the participation of other species, as long as they are sincere and willing to become a member of this collective. At this time, the black and the first at the end of the field of vision also slowly arrived here, and Joshua turned and flew to them, simply explained a few follow-up plans, and now the boundary of the black forest. "And you, master?" "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi?" When she heard that her task was over, Heilong immediately took on the human form, and then breathed a sigh. She had been lighting the earth with Yang rays all the way. She was really tired. Even Hei, who had the blood of the ancient dragon, was also very hard. Fortunately, there was no lack of combustible materials in the black forest, and the fire would spread by itself. After lighting important areas, she could let go, Otherwise, it may not be able to clean up all the black flowers in a few months. But then she asked curiously, "don''t I train today?" "If you don''t tell me, I forgot about your laziness yesterday - OK, go back to Beidi first, and let No. 3 supervise you to finish what you didn''t finish last night. As for today''s work, even if you finish it." Not paying attention to the howling of the black, Joshua said calmly: "as for me, after other legends have solved their tasks, they will go to the center of the black forest together and take out the remains of the evil spirits buried in the depths." "Zizi?"£¨ Is it dangerous?) On one side, Chu Hao asked anxiously, "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi." "After being defeated by sages for a thousand years, some of the remains have turned into chaotic debris that has been naturally degraded. I''m not weak enough to be afraid of this thing." He patted the head of the first horn in the air, but Joshua didn''t think: "the evil god of fertility is dead - it''s because it''s dead that it''s worth studying." As a world of order, evil gods will be born after its demise, and as an evil god of void and chaos, it will transform after its death. Why? This is the real reason why Joshua took over the task of cleaning up the black forest and recovering the remains of the rich evil spirits. The warrior who has already bred a rudiment of the world in his body naturally wants to know how to transform order and chaos, what will be born when the force of steel dies out, and what will be caused when the remains die out after it dies out. Joshua turned his head. He told hei and Chu to go back as soon as possible. Then he gathered most of his strength and approached the central area of the black forest Chapter 727 Compared with the periphery, the central part of the black forest is nothing different. If we have to say that the environment is more dreary, the miasma is stronger, the chaos is more powerful, and the Warcraft living here is stronger. This is a very normal phenomenon. In other words, it is probably the heat island effect of magic. The closer to the center of the black forest, there are various high magic materials, special magic plants and various high-level magic objects that linger in this environment. Their collection even forms a strange magic gathering effect, 80% of the magic of the whole black forest is concentrated in the core area, which is only about 20% of the total area of the black forest. The reason for all this is that the remains of the evil God [fertility] are located in the black forest, which is the continent of mccroft, and even in the center of the whole world. "How powerful is the evil god?" Flying slowly in the mid air towards the center of the black forest, looking at the increasingly alien and dangerous environment around, Joshua could not help but wonder: "for more than a thousand years, its remains can still affect the whole continent, spawn countless demons, and even affect the ecosystem and magic cycle of a world." But this doubt was immediately answered by Joshua himself. It''s a force that can''t be measured, that can''t be described numerically. Is steel Python powerful? He was very powerful. Although he had never dealt with him, Joshua clearly understood how terrible the steel python, who had all the powers in the world, was in his own world. They dominated everything and everything. If he wanted to, they could even turn the sea and sky upside down and make the mainland float into the air - but only within the world. The steel Python is the will of the world, and the reason and wisdom of the will of the world come from the order civilization existing in the world. The steel Python has the power to destroy the world, but it can never exert all its power, because its order, that is, the wisdom itself, comes from countless races that breed on its body. In the words of Joshua''s previous life on earth, the steel Python is not a pure Gaia, but a community of Gaia''s will and human subconsciousness, It is also a mixture of alaiya''s consciousness. It is impossible for ordinary people to exert their full strength, because excessive exertion will damage the muscles, overload the internal organs, lead to damage to the body and reduce their life span. Similarly, steel Python has its power, but it is impossible to exert its full strength, and even use it carefully, so as not to affect the race living on its own body. It is because of this that Siberia, the steel python, was seized power by fatlovi. This may not be due to the other party''s laziness, but the steel Python has long realized that it would be the best for the civilization in its body to do nothing. This too negative attitude led to everything. Joshua is confident enough to resist the fierce attack of a steel Python like carlis. However, mccrolfe and Xinghai may not be able to catch them, but they are not completely without opportunities, because each other''s weakness is obvious. The soldier believes that he can seize these opportunities, and he thinks that as long as he doesn''t make mistakes, So even if he can''t help these world wills, the other party can''t help him. But evil spirits are different. This may be the mixture of Gaia and the subconscious of race, mixed with the debris of the world, liberated the product of 100% bondage, which is very different from the steel python. They are not afraid of self destruction, because they have already been destroyed, they are not afraid of losing their wisdom, because they have long been stupid and chaotic. They are already the spokesmen of death and the end. Naturally, there is no restriction, just turn everything into nothingness and chaos. Because of this, they are more powerful after death than when they are alive. Thinking of this, Joshua''s face was slightly heavy. He recalled the polluted steel Python mccroff, whose black and red scales and dark red eyes had been eroded to the invisible, which made him hard to forget now. If the steel Python mccroff had not been sealed, then the chaotic power flowing on him would be enough to erode the whole world and let a new evil god be born. At that time, what should this evil god be called? Does the sage and steel Python''s curiosity about the transformation of order and chaos represent a series of mistakes from the Wanjie sacrificial hall? While the soldier was frowning and thinking, suddenly, a small space crack opened on his side, and a platinum vine came out of it, making a distorted voice: "Legend of Beidi, do you want to go to the ''spring of chaos'' "Rattan mother? You''re talking about the boiling Magic center of chaos? " Hearing each other''s words, Joshua nodded. He said calmly, "that''s true. According to the legend of adventurers, you live near the spring of chaos, don''t you? I and other human legends are ready to completely pull out this cancer that has stuck in the world of mirov, which is also in our agreement. ""I know. In the last 130 years, platinum Cologne and I have been working together to block the magic in the spring of chaos and prevent it from spreading. " Rattan replied in a normal tone, as if to answer a reasonable thing: "if you are really determined to eradicate the spring of chaos, the sooner the better. The longer it stays in this world, the more serious the pollution will be." According to Teng Mu''s scattered words, Joshua probably knew the progress of other legends at this time. Apart from him, who specializes in destruction and is able to turn over the land as quickly as he can, the fastest nature tutor is only half finished now. Therefore, in most of the day, he may still be the only one in the human legend inside the black forest, and Tengmu doesn''t mind that in this period of time, Let''s talk about the spring of chaos in detail. "As you know, the spring of chaos is the source of chaos in the whole black forest and even the whole world." Platinum rattan''s voice came from behind the cracks in the space: "according to you, it is the place where the remains of evil gods fall, and Colorado and I are able to achieve the legend thanks to the day-to-day struggle with it." By this time, Joshua had come to the area very close to the center of the black forest. He could see the white gold mountain not far away, and the source of chaos beside him. From the White Gold Mountain, Joshua felt a heterogeneous force of steel, which was the life force to promote the vigorous growth and division of all things in nature, and accelerate their reproduction. On the other side, in the muddy spring of chaos, there was also a strange force, which was also promoting the growth of life, but there was no limit, and it would not end after it reached its peak, Until the end of self destruction. If it were an ordinary life, in such an extreme and terrible environment, it would have been cancerous all over the body due to the overgrowth of the rich energy of terror. It is not surprising that there are several more hands and feet, and Warcraft is more likely to produce all kinds of changes - the soldiers now finally understand, Why there is an endless stream of new Warcraft in the black forest every year? He thought it was a mutation caused by the survival of the fittest in the big environment. Now it seems that it is just a rapid mutation caused by the magic of chaos. "This is the chaos that makes people go to the" peak "and then" collapse. " Looking at the reaction of the real chaotic power aggregate in front of us, Joshua looked down at it and said to himself slowly, "how in line with the definition of the glorious era, and Tengmu, you still have the prison dragon. If you don''t choose to cooperate with us this time, you will also be reduced to this point." In this regard, the legendary Warcraft did not defend or talk, it just took back its tentacles, closed the space cracks. But Joshua didn''t care about it either. He slowly landed on the ground in the middle of the black forest from mid air, and felt the chaotic magic around him and the power of steel left by platinum Cologne. There are so many kinds of evil gods, and their powers are not the same. The evil gods [famine] born of loneliness and hunger, the evil gods [natural disaster] born of irresistible destruction, the evil gods [pestilence] born of self greed of civilization, and the evil gods [doomsday] born of self destruction are all very clear and simple. What famine has is the power of terror to devour the world. What natural disasters have is a terrible disaster that can destroy the world and civilization. Pestilence is like out of control greed, spreading in the whole multiverse, not to mention the end, which symbolizes the destruction itself. But these are not the most powerful evil spirits. Because in the world records of McCullough, the ranking number is one, and the danger degree is the highest. The evil god, which is called the strongest evil god, is called "fertility". Everyone who hears this name will be stunned. No matter famine, natural disaster, pestilence, magic, the names of these evil gods are very unknown, which also represents their sad fate. But fertility is not a bad thing. Why can it become the names of evil gods? Standing between the completely alienated and wriggling dark forest, Joshua stretched out his right hand without changing his face. In the palm of his right hand, there was a faint spark. It seems that Mars was born out of the void, from a trace of irretrievable condensation and explosion. In an instant, it quickly spread into a golden fireball the size of a fist. The fireball was burning steadily, releasing great light and heat. The terrible high temperature even made the surrounding Black Forest glow, It''s like a tiny star. Joshua held the sun in the palm of his hand, as if it were insignificant. He slowly pushed it far away and took back his hand. Instead of controlling the fireball, the soldiers let the chaotic forces around them erode it. And the next moment, of course, something chilling happened.The magic of chaos intruded into the tiny sun at the moment when Joshua removed his protection. Suddenly, the star, which had been burning steadily, began to emit tens of times more intense light and heat than before. The light was so dazzling that it seemed to be the last brilliance before death. In fact, it was so, after the flash of strong light, The tiny sun, which could have been burning steadily for a long time, rapidly expanded and turned red. Then it turned into a thin and fragile red giant with a diameter of about 1.8 meters. Joshua can even see that in the center of this tiny "red giant", there is a little bit of white dwarf material left. It is cooling rapidly, and its brightness is also decreasing rapidly. Maybe in a few seconds, the bright "white" dwarf will turn into a dull and dead one. In principle, even if the universe dies out, it is impossible to produce a cold "black" dwarf. This is the final result of the steel power he used to simulate the stars under the influence of the power of the rich evil god. The roots of these words are very close to each other in the common language of mirov. The power implied by the evil god of abundance is the barrenness after abundance, the decline after prosperity, and the bleakness after glory. It represents the sudden decline and extinction of a thing after it reaches its peak. If the earth civilization, after realizing communism and moving towards a society of great harmony, is suddenly completely destroyed by a super weapon war, then this fate may be closer to what happened when the God of abundance was born, and what is similar to it is also the glorious era after Michael rove himself created the sacrificial Hall of the world, There is no doubt that he stood at the peak of history, and then the sudden abyss and the invasion of evil spirits directly destroyed it. Even the Kuroshio of the black forest itself can be regarded as a kind of proof that Warcraft has multiplied to the extreme, and then it rushes towards the fortress of civilization and ushers in the final destruction. "The birth of the evil God [atmosphere] is because the rich evil god passed through its hometown, its power overflowed, and even made a star directly turn into a red giant, destroying the ecosystem of the galaxy. After having civilization, the remaining atmospheric life dissipated worthlessly in the cold universe without any electromagnetic waves." Remembering that he had recovered another remnant of the evil god in the north, Joshua shook his head as he walked in the Black Forest: "this reincarnation is really sad and disgusting." Evil spirits not only destroy order and civilization, but also create new evil spirits, and they may not be monolithic. At least according to Joshua''s conjecture, if atmospheric evil spirits encounter abundant evil spirits, no matter how big the power gap between the two sides is and what kind of environment they are in, atmospheric evil spirits should not hesitate to attack each other. After all, they are just the remains of the world. The chaotic dead have no reason, and have similar relations. Maybe there are natural disasters and doomsday. But all these are just conjectures. Joshua''s current cognition of evil gods comes from the ancient memory of mirage and the narration of steel python, and he came here just to know each other better. Pushing away from the black forest that was about to solidify into black stone statues, Joshua walked on the soil that was almost turned into chaotic asphalt and came to the real center of the central black forest. Before him, there was a hill formed by the remains of countless white gold dragons, in which the gentle force of steel was released and the surrounding world was sheltered. On the other side of the hill, the power of chaos is spreading wantonly. There is an indescribable smell of terror flowing in the atmosphere. It distorts the elements, the magic, and even itself, forming a strange image that is like a spring, surging and dissipating towards the outside world. As the incarnation of the power of steel, Gulong may not be able to face up to the world''s dead bones that have been released from all bondage, nor to face up to the evil gods, but its power is enough to compete with the remaining limbs of the evil gods, so that the central black forest in nuota will not really turn into the biggest chaotic alien world in the world. And Joshua is also the embodiment of steel power - now he can even be regarded as the embodiment of the world. In a sense, he is even better than Gulong. To him, the chaotic power left by the rich evil god is like a breeze, which can''t hurt him at all. As Joshua walked, a circle of glowing words appeared under his feet. The words were dark red, such as blood mixed with ink. They turned in circles and naturally appeared, resisting the chaotic forces around for the soldiers. If a great magician proficient in Rune can see these words, he will be shocked, because these simple words do not exist in any language in the world. They are a kind of rune, but they never appear in the world. In fact, it was the rune that belonged to Joshua and belonged to his "world power". Since he decided to set foot on the road of "I am the world", Joshua''s incarnation and noumenon have changed one after another, and the words around his body and feet are not very important part of them... These special words are similar to the unique runes of each world, which can arouse the magic power, If the world in Joshua''s body has life in the future, then they will be able to excavate the essence of the world from these runes, so as to grasp all kinds of powers, and develop their fighting spirit, magic, magic and all kinds of powers.But it''s too early to say that. These runes are just the "aftereffects" of Joshua''s own strength and communication with maccroft''s world. After all, today''s warrior belongs to the rudiment of the world in his ruling grid. He will naturally have all kinds of anomalies when he releases his own strength in another world. When it comes to visions, Joshua has to recall another very important thing that he has been forgetting for a long time, but it is impossible for him to really forget. That''s the system. Just a few months ago, when Joshua was still a silver cocoon, he was aware of the information loss caused by the rapid collapse of his own particles, which had disappeared for a long time and could not be found no matter how he searched. This is a very normal thing. After all, at that time, even Joshua''s self will was about to be wiped out by his own strength. What''s more, it was just a system that he couldn''t find, just didn''t bother to find? At that time, the vision was almost the same as it is now. A circle of holy words, which were totally different from the basic Rune of mccrolfe''s world, slowly emerged from Joshua''s body, and then were erased by the loss of information caused by the collapse of degenerate matter. At that time, the soldiers almost understood the essence of the system, And why it''s hard to find it. Because the system, to put it bluntly, is part of his own soul. This part, however, was alienated and modified. There was a powerful and unimaginable force. Without knowing it at the beginning, Joshua sublimated his soul, his special "organ", and formed a special extraordinary module, which could accelerate the absorption of other life forces, And then faster to strengthen the strength of Joshua himself, in a sense, may be a piece of azure pearl to carry. It can be said that even if Joshua did not inherit the Radcliffe family''s inheritance, his rapid development will not change much. However, this extraordinary structure is not stable, and will be distorted with the progress of Joshua''s own strength. When Joshua advanced to the golden level, his too personal soul made the system discordant for the first time. When he was extremely interested, there were even all kinds of disorders. After the legend, it disappeared directly, and even the basic identification and achievement reporting functions were wiped out. In the first essential rise of Joshua after he became a legend, even the last remnant of the system was left, and it was directly destroyed, because Joshua''s soul had been built into a superluminal information network in his body by him, and this completely inhuman alienation did not give each other any space to hide. As for the source of the system, Joshua, as always, did not care. It doesn''t matter whether it comes from the sage, from the steel Python McCullough, or from the world where the earth is. It doesn''t matter, does it? He is so powerful that he can leave a name in the multiverse without any help of existence. No matter who, what, for what purpose, has given him such help, now the other party should be happy, even laughing. This is the best reward the soldiers can give for their help. Thinking of this, he took another step forward. "Legend of Beidi, don''t you plan to wait for other legends?" Just as Joshua took a big step towards the spring of chaos, the space crack opened again on his side, and a platinum vine appeared, which was obviously thicker than before. The vine mother''s slightly puzzled voice sounded: "are you going to explore the spring of chaos alone? Or do you plan to recycle the remains of evil spirits alone? It''s too dangerous and I can''t help you I haven''t lived enough. Rattan''s subtext is so simple and straightforward that Joshua can even directly hear the voice of the legendary Warcraft. It can be said that it is very simple and straightforward. After all, Warcraft is different from human beings, and it acts according to its own inner thoughts. "I don''t need your help. I''ll be enough alone." When Joshua was close to the spring of chaos, he felt that the atmosphere of chaos around him was more and more intense. It was different from the families of famine evil gods, the projection of natural disaster evil gods, the mother beast of plague evil gods, and the strength level of the remnant limbs of weak atmospheric evil gods. It belonged to the strongest evil god in known chaos appointed by sages, The remains of the evil god of abundance, even if most of its noumenon was completely wiped out in the void of the multiverse by sages, a little bit of "blood" or even "minced meat" left behind is enough to glue today''s mcrove continent, and the power left behind can even give birth to such existence as hessenlin. It used to be powerful enough to drive a series of stars to self destruct even when passing by, but now. But that''s all. "In recent years, I have done my best to deal with the projection of evil spirits and their families. What you''ve seen and heard for hundreds of years may not be as much as what I''ve got in a year''s tour of the alien world."It seems to be a slow step, but in fact, it is much faster than ordinary people. At the foot of Joshua, there are circles of complex runes, which can resist the deeper and deeper around, and even directly promote the prosperity and decline of some things. Even if rattan did not dare to close the space crack with his pace, he also whispered to himself: "I know that it is left to me, which is different from the order in which you, as entities, have been born, have power fluctuations." With these words, Joshua had come to the dark source of chaos. With his eyes wide open, he could see the endless filth in front of his eyes with his naked eyes. It was an indescribable, dirty and dark fog, which eroded all existence, and even created dense honeycomb like caves in space. These caves breathed the gloomy and desperate fog, The evening glory of today''s mirov world has been completely absorbed. This is the power of chaos on the outside of the world. Compared with the liquid chaos, which is ten thousand times as dirty as fog, the magic of chaos rises a dark tide of absorbing light, in which thousands of nameless illusions and illusions emerge. It seems that it is the shadow of the destruction of innumerable worlds, the illusions of the collapse of innumerable civilizations. Between the light and shadow, the rich evil spirits have existed for thousands of years, The information of hundreds of millions of years of existence stirs up, and shows its own results for the first person who looks directly at its existence in the past thousand years. Stars expand, galaxies dim, tens of millions of stars continue to extinguish, and even pull out a long black field in the world galaxy. It is the darkness of prosperity and destruction that cruises among the stars. It shuttles through the multiverse wantonly, sowing the seeds of despair and chaos. Countless worlds are dim under its joyful songs, And countless chaos is born in hatred. Joshua stood in front of the source of chaos. The boots made of steel power were licked by the dark erosive magic, but he could not lick a bit of debris from the silver shining, nearly immortal material. The soldier gazed at the chaotic Magic Gathering just one step away from him. He knew that the bottom of the Black Lake was his goal, The last remains of the God of abundance in the multiverse. "I am immortal and a world that has not yet been born. I am "my order." If I can''t cope with the power left by the remains of evil gods, how can I kill them one by one in the future, purify their existence, and turn them into my own military merit and merit? Naturally, Joshua jumped into it. The light of the setting sun is disappearing rapidly in his world. Everything around him turns to darkness instantly. Everything is swallowed up and covered up. It feels like a person staying at the bottom of the lonely ten thousand meter deep. There is no sound, no light, no touch, no material world. What he has, he can feel everything. It''s like the nothingness before everything is born. And just when everything seems to be forever dark and silent, suddenly, in the dark abyss, there comes a slight sound. A little silver light of fire, lit up in the depths of the abyss. It is the fire of order, the fire of existence, the fire that distinguishes between life and death, the fire of light and darkness. It belongs to Joshua alone, fire Chapter 728 What is life? Life is an open system. Through eating, absorbing and absorbing other negative entropies, it expels high entropy through metabolism, maintains its low entropy state and maintains the order of its own system. In this way, the definition of life is very broad. There is no doubt that human beings are life, and Warcraft is life. Elements, goblins and even constructs can be regarded as life. Even the legendary strong man is only completely transforming his original life system into a more efficient and powerful existence. Can the world be regarded as life? Every time when Joshua thinks about the way he should go next, he will think about this question: if the world inside him is really born in the future, is Joshua, as the noumenon, the super life of a world wrapped in his body, or is he equal to that world? This situation can not be confirmed at present. We can only take a step by step. But as for whether the world itself can be regarded as life, Joshua thinks that the answer is yes. At least, under the multiverse system in which mirov''s world is located, the "world" that can absorb energy from the void, maintain its own order, and constantly grow, change, and evolve is essentially a giant life beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it can even pass through the complex system in the body, In other words, all kinds of information, energy and soul generated by civilized racial society circulate to obtain self will, that is, steel python. But in this way, there is a problem - since the world is life, the world will eventually die, and its specific performance should be the end of the soul cycle, the destruction of civilization in the body, the extinction of intelligent individuals, the cessation of material cycle, the collapse of complex material and energy structure into simple, disordered basic particles and elements, until the end, The outer walls of the world will collapse, and the whole world will turn into a sea of countless steel particles and heat slowly disappearing in the void. In this case, why was the "evil god" born? Among the innumerable packages of "chaotic magic", Joshua felt that he had seen a lot of light and shadow, which were stored in the remains of evil spirits, with information about the past thousands of years or even years¡® In the past years, the evil god of "abundance" has destroyed countless worlds. In the world galaxy, the long empty area of the world, or even the vortex of emptiness, may be just the trace of its "passing by". But why was it born? It doesn''t make sense! After death, there will be undead. That''s because even if the soul itself is a living organization that can be independent of the body, it can also absorb free elements in the atmosphere and expel the abandoned soul structure in the body through energy exchange. The life span of the soul is even longer than that of the human body. In essence, the undead is not dead at all, It''s a strange, living life! But what about evil spirits? If the evil god is the ghost of the world, then it should be transformed from the steel python. But the existence of the steel Python is based on the wisdom civilization. If the wisdom civilization is destroyed, there will be no information flow and the reincarnation of the soul in the world that can maintain the existence of the steel python. The steel Python is different from the spirit of human beings. When the world dies, it also dies. Order will turn into disorder, and everything will disappear, It is impossible to become an evil god. It can tour the multi universe, destroy other worlds and invade the normal order. It is more like a product of "virus" than the undead. Joshua had studied chaos for a long time, because the evil god was the real enemy in his heart, far more terrifying than the abyss and the devil. But for various reasons, Joshua had never been directly in contact with the so-called "chaos". He was indirectly in contact with the projection of the evil god, his family and the result of erosion, He is around the body of the evil god. So, in the darkness, which was as deep as a ten thousand meter deep sea, Joshua stretched out his hand and touched the substantiated, nihilistic "darkness" around him. If the universe is an independent closed system, it will inevitably result in entropy increase due to the mutual conversion and transfer of energy. In short, if the universe is a system with extremely uneven energy distribution at the beginning, then the high-temperature objects will always transfer energy to the low-temperature objects, and finally achieve a complete balance of energy. As a result, the macro world is completely static, no orderly movement can occur, and everything turns into a constant heat sea, which is colder than death. If we say that the nothingness before the birth of the multiverse is nothing and nothing, the "balance" created by "eternal stillness" is like a sea of heat which is eternal and unchanging, disordered and balanced after the heat death, then the so-called initial fire is to forcefully insert the information of "existence" into the nothingness. It disturbs the original balance, distinguishes high temperature from low temperature, distinguishes light from dark, nature, and also distinguishes life from death. High energy will transfer energy to low energy, which is the beginning of movement and the source of the birth of all things in the world when "eternal stillness" is broken.Now, what Joshua is doing is similar to the deeds of the initial fire illuminating the void and creating the multiverse. He ignited his own "fire" to make all the chaos around him out of darkness and disorder, and become organized. Central black forest, the deepest part of the spring of chaos, Joshua stood indifferently in the middle of the bottomless magic of chaos. Now, a silver flame was burning in his palm, which was constantly sending out a series of substantive light flows, shining on the surrounding darkness. No, perhaps, we should not say "shine", but "erosion"! It can be seen that the flame in the center of Joshua''s palm gives off a bright and incomparable light. As soon as the light touches the chaotic magic, it will quickly melt into invisibility - but if you carefully observe it, you will find that the essence of the light is actually tiny and incomparable aggregates of steel power! These polymers emit visible light because of their high energy, which is the essence of optical flow. These steel force polymers, which can only be observed by nanoscale microscope, are constantly eroding the chaotic magic around them, converting them into the energy they need, and then carrying out rapid self replication. This process is completely exponential growth. Soon, all the deep chaotic magic around Joshua will disappear, It was nibbled away by these self replicating and self increasing steel particles and disappeared completely! If other people have been in contact with the existence of chaos magic, they will be stunned to see this scene. You know, before, only chaos magic eroded the material order, how could the power of order swallow chaos in turn? But Joshua knew that this was not surprising. Since chaos and nothingness could be transformed into order, order would certainly devour nothingness and chaos - otherwise, where did the earliest world come from? At that time, there was no natural crystal of steel and void giant that could give birth to the rudiment of the world. The so-called erosion is just because the amount of chaos magic is too large, which suppresses the order. As long as they are strong enough, they don''t have to worry about erosion. In the silver cocoon, Joshua reconstructed his own thinking organs. He used the force of steel to construct operational matrices, control devices and storage facilities in his body. He used the divine soul network and superluminal particles as the medium of information transmission, input and output. This is a supercomputer that completely surpasses human beings and the common sense, A thinking system that can provide incredible computing power. Through this thinking system, Joshua can easily control a large number of nano or even atomic sized micro particles, and control them to make different actions. With the ability of fine to micro level processing, the soldier designed for himself a kind of particle cluster of steel which is completely controlled by him and can reproduce itself, that is, the magic version of "von Neumann machine". It can take the program designed by Joshua as the action template, constantly absorb the high-energy magic and material around it, and then make self replication. In the design, it can even be put into a world completely infected by chaos magic, and then devour all chaos forces in the crazy self replication, and transform it into an ordinary one, The inanimate world... If Joshua adds normal matter to his self replicating program, it would take a little more time to swallow a world. The flame in the palm of Joshua''s hand is actually the factory that makes the "steel cluster", and the light is the track and channel of the "steel cluster". The light shines through the darkness, which means that the chaotic magic around is completely engulfed, and everything is controlled in Joshua''s hands, engulfed and eroded by his steel power! Completely occupied by order! This is the weapon made by Joshua against the world-class chaos, which belongs to his "light of order"! "The concentration of Chaos Magic drops greatly, and the overflow information flow of the rich evil spirits disappears in the observable range, but the main body of chaos spring is complete, and the underlying structure is still covered." An endless stream of information was fed back to Joshua''s thinking network from the cluster of steel. The next moment, in his spirit, he ordered: "lift the first restriction and continue to cast the light of order!" All of a sudden, at the bottom of the dark spring of chaos, there was a silver brilliance and boundless chaos boiling. In the middle of the black forest, around the spring of chaos, countless dark mists surge, eroding the surrounding space and everything. Here, soil and rock, together with the black forest, are transformed into an extremely strange material, which is extremely inert and hardly reacts with any energy. In the middle of the black forest, there are more than ten cracks in the space, and in each crack, there is a white golden cane, on which many bulging translucent crystals are exposed. That is the observation organ of the legendary Warcraft platinum vine. At this time, it is monitoring every move of the chaotic spring, and waiting for the arrival of other human legends. Joshua van Radcliffe, the legend of human beings in the northern Empire, has entered the spring of chaos alone, which has been told to other legendary strongmen. Whether it is the prison dragon who is controlling the riot Warcraft or the legend of human beings who is still cleaning the black forest, they have not complained about the recklessness of the soldiers. They seem to have been used to it for a long time, In other words, this is normal, but even so, there are two legendary strongmen who stop their cleaning operations for a while, but rush to help Joshua suppress the chaotic magic.Now, they have come. The platinum vine in the South and East vibrates. It senses that there are two high-energy beings coming from the sky at tens of times the speed of sound. That''s not the strength of each other. But considering that it''s already rapid to avoid causing too much impact on the environment of mirov''s world. Soon, two streams of light fell from the sky and came to the center of the black forest. You can see that there were two women, one with green long hair and fairy long ears, and the other with crystal panel special hair, but could not see clearly. They are nature tutor Garan Nord and East China Sea sage fayna. As legendary heroes, they have known each other for a long time. After nodding to each other, they look at the vines stretching out of the space cracks and feel the eyes of the two legends. Platinum vine mother shakes her limbs slightly, In a distorted voice, he said in a low voice: "yanyujue has been in the spring of chaos for a long time. Although these chaotic magic are heavy, I can''t help him, but I''m afraid that he will get in touch with the evil god and lose himself under the impact of the evil god''s information flow." Joshua''s well-known battles in mcrove were: suppressing the tide of beasts, smashing the time and space gate of Beidi, killing the white dragon of Beidi, locating in the abyss of blood moon, fighting with the Church of seven gods, and the Dragon disaster battle of holy mountain. In these battles, Joshua showed strong high heat power and pure destructive power. After his battle, the field was like hell. According to intelligence, Joshua had the power to make the sun. Even his legendary real body was driven by the micro sun. In addition to the daily joking titles uploaded from the Lord''s mansion, the title of "Lord of the burning prison" has gradually become a synonym for Joshua. It can not only show the essence of Joshua''s strength and dignity, but also indicate that he is the Lord of Moldavia. The soldier himself does not seem to exclude him. "I believe in the power of Lord Yanyu." In response, fayna nodded her head slightly. She came back from the world of stars, and even had some communication with the atrium civilization. She naturally knew the source of the other party''s name "yanyujue", so she just called it that way. The sage looked around and couldn''t help but say: "but what''s going on around here, It seems to be getting worse than it was 30 years ago - haven''t you limited these chaotic forces lately, rattan? " In this regard, rattan mother also appropriately expressed her helplessness: "originally, I was blockaded together with platinum Cologne, but in recent years, it has been divided into countless parts and repeated the cycle of life. Before its return, I just couldn''t support it." It was a helpless thing indeed, and fayna didn''t say much. However, just as she lowered her head, prepared to take a close look at the current situation of the chaotic spring, and then considered how to help Joshua, the nature tutor on the other side gave a whisper. "Wait, something''s wrong." Garan Nord frowned - this time, she came here separately, but this part contained 45% of the power of the nature teacher, which was enough in most cases. But just now, Garan Nord felt a terrible force, which was enough to threaten her life: "there is a change in the spring of chaos, We need to do a good job -- " Just as the nature tutor was about to remind Faina and rattan mother to be careful, suddenly, in the originally deep darkness, like the abyss of chaos spring, a few scattered silver light spots suddenly lit up. In the rolling chaos darkness, it seems that something more terrible is expanding, and it seems that it wants to tear this layer of skin. "That''s it!" On one side, fayna, who had discussed the power of each other closely with Joshua, her pupils narrowed. She had already noticed the essence of those silver spots. The sage stood in the air, and she propped up a psionic shield. Then she said solemnly: "this is Radcliffe''s steel power!" And the next moment, with the voice of fayna, a dazzling light flow breaks through the dark outer layer of the spring of chaos and shoots directly into the sky of the central black forest! Rumble - suddenly, the black clouds roll and the thunder continues to explode. With the sound of thunder as accompaniment, the chaotic spring, which was originally like a lake, quietly surges on the ground, suddenly spurts out a black stream of chaotic magic like a fountain. No matter platinum vine, garland Nord or fayna, they all quickly retreat to avoid, But as soon as Liu CAI was halfway through the black chaos, he was quickly transformed from the inside out into a shining silver light! Hualala - the silver light broke up in mid air and turned into "heavy rain" composed of tiny crystals. The rain fell from the sky and fell on the earth, which had been eroded by chaos for hundreds of years. Suddenly, with the faint sound of hissing, black smoke came out, but the original hardened and black land was dark, Immediately became a large white yellow gravel, silver white light in the inner layer of gravel surging, like pulsating blood vessels. In just a few seconds, almost 60% of the eroded land was purified by the silver light. Two legendary giants, a legendary Warcraft, opened their eyes and watched this scene. At this time, the originally dark spring of chaos has become a beautiful but dangerous Silver Amber! It''s not a lake, but a condensed amber. Countless clusters of steel converge into a translucent solid structure, so that the three legends can clearly see Joshua standing at the bottom of the original chaotic spring.But Joshua also saw them. The soldier raised his head and nodded to the nature tutor and others who could not be seen by normal people at a distance of several kilometers. It was a greeting. In a flash, in a flash, when Joshua was sure that the surrounding chaotic environment had been almost purified, he raised the "flame" in his right hand. With the action of the soldiers, all the pulsating and condensed steel clusters turned into misty fog, and then gathered together, like a silver tornado light flow, was sucked into the small silver flame, and this recycling process only took more than ten seconds. From the beginning to the end, it took less than a minute to purify the surrounding environment from the chaos spring to the silver light. The source of chaos, which was originally a source of great distress to all people in the world, but did not know how to start, was easily swept away by Joshua. All this happened in the eyes of nature teacher, fayna and platinum vine mother. "This..." Fayna, who originally thought herself calm and rational, resisted the impulse of exclamation. She blinked her eyes and said in a low voice: "is this the specialty of Shuye? Is it so powerful for the inheritors of sages to purify chaos? " But why doesn''t the seven gods church have such means? "It''s like a natural enemy." On the other side, the nature tutor patted her chest. She narrowed her eyes and tried her best to restrain her frightened thoughts: "moreover, the light... Is alive!" Garanord is right. The light of order and the cluster of steel created by him, just like the black fog created by the civilization of shelter, are the "living power". This power constitutes his present incarnation. The silver light is not only alive, but also a part of Joshua''s thinking and life. But Joshua, who is located in the bottom of the original spring of chaos, didn''t care about the sky. His friends thought carefully. At this time, the soldier had noticed that there was a twisted circle of chaotic light in the bottom of the earth not far away from him, which could not be observed by naked eyes. It has a radius of about 40 meters, which is not very large compared with the original area occupied by the spring of chaos. On the periphery of this aperture, there is a vast atmosphere of darkness and chaos. The surrounding land and rocks that were hard to be cleaned up are quickly eroded, and the bottomless darkness is rapidly recovering. There is no doubt that this is the last remnant of the rich evil god. So Joshua stepped forward without hesitation and approached the spreading chaos magic. He ignored the advice and stop of garanord and fayna, and strode to the front of the distorted aperture. Joshua raised his hand, as if trying to touch the aperture. On his hand, there was a silver light flowing. He hit the aperture Chapter 729 And just when Joshua really touched the distorted aperture, as always, the huge amount of information seemed to overwhelm his will. Just as soldiers long ago accepted the memories of famine, natural disaster, atmosphere and pestilence evil spirits, the violent information flow, which belongs to the abundance evil spirits, is galloping at an incredible speed with their "contact point" as the source. This is the memory of an ancient will that has gone through hundreds of millions of years. If a general legendary strong man, such as Joshua a year ago, would undoubtedly be engulfed by this memory and involuntarily fall into the illusion of evil gods. But now Joshua is not as powerless as before. The real information turned into black mist, which swept towards the soldiers like a wave. This scene was seen by the nature tutor and fayna and others in the distance, which surprised them. At the bottom of the spring of chaos was the remains of the rich evil god, which they knew for a long time, And why they are not willing to start on the source of chaos before this is precisely because of this strange phenomenon of information guidance. The essence of the evil god is not even understood in the current mcrove civilization. However, many researchers know that as long as the supernatural contact with the residual power of the evil god, the soul will be washed away by a lot of information contained in it. If it is not firm enough, it will even be washed into a piece of white paper. This is lucky, because if it is not good, Contacts will even be directly washed into the relatives of evil gods, and ordinary people are even more unbearable. As long as they have a look at the true face of evil gods, or even the relatives of evil gods, they will be confused because of the influx of a lot of information In the past, Joshua could not avoid it, but now, with a new thinking system and the light of order as his assistant, he will not be introduced into the dreamland, On the contrary, they can turn back to the objective and accept all the information. On the side of the soldiers, there are countless tiny light like Stardust, which are tiny clusters of steel. They spread rapidly until they form a semicircle with a radius of 300 meters. In this semicircle, there are small clusters of steel every few millimeters, and each cluster of steel has a bright optical flow connection, They form one by one storage, control and operation devices, constantly flashing and emitting, breathing the terrible information flow, vaguely, as if there are some shadows of the nervous system. But this system is too large and fast. The information network transmitting at the speed of light is operating with incredible efficiency. The seemingly violent memory of the evil god came under the pressure of a tsunami, and the black fog rushed into the cluster network of steel around Joshua. It wanted to invade the soldier''s mind, but just for a moment, the chaotic information that could suppress the will of an ordinary legendary strongman or Warcraft was suppressed by the whole cluster network, The memory of the hundred million years of the rich evil god was encoded, edited and cut by Joshua leisurely. He deleted the meaningless junk information and translated its meaning. The soldiers even had the spare power to extract the important parts of the evil god''s memory and copy and store them. In a few breaths, when the nature tutor and others rushed to the bottom of the spring of chaos, ready to help Joshua deal with the impact of the evil god information, Joshua had completely swallowed up these memories. "... Joshua, are you ok?" Seeing that the black fog dissipated and the huge semicircle thinking network was taken back by the soldiers, Garan Nord could not help feeling that she was a step late. She walked a distance to ask about the soldiers. "I''m a little dizzy... The memory of the evil god is too confused. I think highly of my information translation ability." In response to the nature tutor''s inquiry, Joshua did not look back. He raised his hand and wiped the liquid nitrogen seeping from his forehead. On the top of the soldier''s head, because of the overflow of extreme high temperature, the air even appeared ionization phenomenon, and there were small lightning flashes formed by wind elements. At this time, in the spirit of Joshua, the memory of the rich evil god is flashing rapidly - but unlike before, passive acceptance of those scattered memories, this time, Joshua has the initiative. Looking back on memory, soldiers gaze at the past of chaotic evil gods in their own spiritual world. It''s the last remnant of the eternal existence that transcends many worlds¡ª¡ª The trajectories of innumerable stars twinkle rapidly, turning into linear trajectories, flowing in the dark nothingness. Looking up in the unit of thousands of years, you can see that in the empty void, there is a group of expanding nebulae closing, In the center of a huge world group, a stable huge light group began to shake, and finally split into dozens of smaller worlds. The long river of years surged towards the past. Joshua controls the rudder of the ship. He ignores the meaningless memory fragments and controls the direction of the years. He goes back tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of years ago. He ignores the countless worlds and the moments of the destruction and birth of the evil gods caused by the abundance of evil gods, just because he does not need to understand them.What he needs is to understand the reasons for the birth of the oldest evil god in the observable multiverse of today''s mirov civilization. So, after a long retrospection, Joshua''s memory finally returned to the original origin of the evil god. It was 160 million years ago, the pastoral era of the multiverse. Suspended in the void, the plant space station spins happily in the turbulent flow of space. It stretches its 27 wide grazing leaves and absorbs the radiant energy spilled in the void. Besides the plant space station, which breeds a small plane, there are many other kinds of space stations, some of which are cast with metal, Some use the remains of creatures, others are like living creatures, and the most wonderful thing is a twisted energy flow, which is constantly changing, with countless runes flashing in its outer layer, but the core keeps a safe and stable space. Among these numerous space stations, there are a large number of completely different living creatures. Among them, there are species like octopus that use many tentacles and use psionic power to float in the air. There are also human like creatures that have a thinking center, a spinal nerve network, a pair of front limbs and a pair of lower limbs. They even have no body and can deform at will, There are a lot of metal particles, pure energy, pure elements and other strange life using magnetic force to communicate. These different species live in the space station not far away from each other, and live in the buildings with their own characteristics. They have no conflicts with each other. They even send airships occasionally to exchange materials, just like a huge whole. They live a peaceful and happy life, and have almost unlimited resources, It''s like the most perfect ending in all legends. With a wider field of vision, we can see that the thousands of space stations transformed from numerous small and medium-sized planes have even formed a straight river. They are connected in a row, forming a huge, almost "linear" structure. Behind this huge linear structure, there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of huge luminescent bodies, They seem to reflect the brilliance of something, so bright that even the legendary strongman subconsciously squints his eyes. When Joshua responded, he gave a soft exclamation. Because it''s a world of millions of calculations floating in the void. Behind a straight river of space stations constructed with billions of planes, there is a more spectacular and huge river of stars. The innumerable worlds seem to be arranged in order to form a straight linear structure. They are the matrix of countless space stations, which can be seen, From time to time, many small planes that have just been made are discharged from the outer wall of the world, and then transformed into a part of the long river of the space station by many powerful people in the void incorrect. Joshua, who was interested in observing the memory of the rich evil god, was suddenly stunned. He raised his head and looked at the more distant void. Because the soldiers found that the space station and the world galaxy are not straight. They are part of a huge ring structure, but the things surrounded by this "ring" are too large. Even the structure composed of stars far beyond the upper limit of ordinary people''s cognition is not enough to make it appear obvious radian. He felt a kind of emotion called "inconceivable" rising in his heart. Joshua controlled the angle of view and kept retreating. He stretched the angle crazily. After a long time, he was able to see what the huge ring structure was revolving around. Then his body trembled. It''s a group of light that can''t be described by words, without color or brightness. The shallow electromagnetic wave sensing organ of human eyes can''t see it at all. Even if we use the force of steel vision, we can only describe it as "being" without any redundant information. Or "flame.". The long river of the space station and the star river of the world revolve in its outer orbit. Even if it is piled up in millions, it can not form an arc around it. The flame is fluctuating, and no large amount of information about existence is released by it. The dazzling light of the outer world is just the degradation of the light of the flame layer by layer, and the observable energy after decay, The flame light intercepted by the ring of the world is just a little bit of all the brilliance, and most of the flame light is scattered in the void, forming a wave of energy sweeping the multiverse. The tsunami like force of existence washes the void. They are reversed, repeated, and then condensed into the initial substance of the entity, that is, the particles of steel. The endless particles of steel condense due to their own gravity, forming the rudiment of a billion worlds. They are pushed toward the outer void by the light of fire, Only the part with the highest strength and relative mass of steel can stay around the "flame" and enjoy its brilliance.That''s the initial fire. In this instant, Joshua understood what he had just seen. It was the central region of the initial fire and the multiverse. The surging light of existence was creating countless observable worlds in billions of units. The worlds with small mass and low energy density were excluded to the edge of the multiverse, but with large mass, The world with high energy density is left in this core area. And that world galaxy, and countless space stations, is an artificial structure created by countless high-energy worlds and civilizations among them! Although, according to Joshua''s observation perspective, the civilizations bred in those worlds are not very advanced, and there are even feudal kingdoms and even primitive slavery among them, in every world, there is at least one higher existence that can enter the void and travel through the multi universe, and thousands of such higher existence join hands, That''s what makes this amazing spectacle. At this moment, Joshua remembered a concept of the earth in his previous life, the "Dyson ring". More commonly, it was the "Dyson ball". Dyson sphere is a theory put forward by a physicist named Freeman Dyson. It is a kind of artificial celestial body with an overall structure beyond planets, which is used to wrap stars and extract stellar energy, and a natural nuclear fusion reactor using stars as energy source. This huge man-made celestial body exists as a compound ring or the whole sphere structure. It will surround the star and obtain most or even all of its energy. In his prediction, this should be the means used to obtain more energy after the progress of civilization. Although it is extremely difficult or almost impossible to realize the idea of Dyson sphere because of various problems in materials science, astronomy and structure, it is not impossible to achieve it in the multiverse with extraordinary power that Joshua is now in. It is just like the virtual beasts wandering in the void. They have grown up to a certain extent, It is possible to spontaneously breed stars in the body and form a natural living Dyson sphere. But it''s just for stars... Stars are really huge, with quality and energy that life on the planet''s surface or in the single continental world can''t match. But for many extraordinary civilizations, it''s just a goal that can be surpassed. Let alone Joshua, even Pope eagles of the seven gods, he just needs to go deep inside a star, Changing the speed of light in a certain region - even without so much trouble, it is possible to completely destroy a massive star just by disturbing the structure of the star. For example, some super existence, such as the God of abundance, can even cause stars to decay and dry up by passing through or breathing. Joshua''s rotation in the memory information flow of the rich evil god is not only a one-sided memory, but also a simulation and reproduction of the past information by the power of the rich evil god itself. The soldiers look at the stars of the world revolving around the "initial fire" from a distance. How far away are they from a complete structure of the Daisen ring, If calculated according to the 100% completion degree, they have completed at most one trillion, but even so, it is also a shocking and brilliant artificial multi universe celestial structure! They actively collect the existential energy from the multiverse axis, and use it as the energy to continuously create many space stations as colonies of their own race and civilization! tiny. It''s too small. Gazing at the "possible" center of the universe and the initial fire, Joshua could not help feeling that although the structure of the celestial body reappeared by the rich evil god might not be true, even if it was Utopian, there was a reason. Otherwise, how could a chaotic evil god imagine such a brilliant multi-level spectacle? Compared with it, all civilizations and all the world are so insignificant. And at this time, what information flows out quietly from the memory of the rich evil god. [the "infinite structure" project fails. Our civilization has its limits after all. The infinite Star River around the initial source can never be constructed successfully because the multiverse is expanding and the initial fire is also expanding. Our construction speed cannot exceed its expansion speed.] In the final analysis, the multiverse is limited. We can''t reach infinity In this message, there is endless sorrow and sorrow, as if the dream that has been done for tens of millions of years has been mercilessly pierced by the cold reality. The number of elementary particles in a single universe is limited. Even if they are cut down to the most basic field, they can be counted. The fact that the number of elementary particles can be counted out means that the universe itself is only infinitely limited. No matter the number of elementary particles behind the total number of elementary units is 180 zeros or 1800 zeros before, The possibility of permutation and combination of these units is also limited, but the number of possibilities is so large that it is unimaginable. Even the record itself will cost an unimaginable number of carriers, so it is called "infinite".But this infinity is just false. Even the multiverse is also false infinity. Even if the initial fire creates hundreds of millions of new worlds in an instant, then at the lowest limit of time, the total number of existing universes is limited and can be counted. Even counting them one by one, it is enough to make a universe hot or collapse, Then the explosion reborn millions of back and forth, which is also limited. [except for the initial source point, there may not be any "infinite" existence in the multiverse. This road is wrong This message painfully left its signature on an information document, and then slowly dissipated, followed by the illusion of the whole multiverse. Vaguely, Joshua sensed that, in addition to the huge and limitless structure of the Star River, there were many similar thoughts and plans of the thousands of strong men who belonged to different worlds, including the limitless structure. This huge world and civilization had four general plans. For example, beyond all material changes, even the end of the "eternal.". For example, beyond all finite existence, or even the imaginary "infinity.". For example, it transcends all concepts of causality and even the "absolute" of probability. As well as "omniscient and omnipotent" that can''t be described in words or words, can''t think logically, can''t make mistakes and can''t argue. Eternity, infinity, absoluteness and omnipotence are the four "ultimatums" pursued by countless initial high-energy civilizations once at the center of the multiverse. The illusion of the multiverse has completely dissipated. In the memory of the rich evil god, there is only a dark nothingness and meaningless light. Standing in the center of his own spiritual sea, Joshua watched countless dark fragments like stream of consciousness, mixed with faint light, passing by his side, It seems that the rich evil god can not bear the glory and memory of that era. Of course, this is not surprising. After all, there is only a tiny fragment left in the rich evil god. The sages have wiped out most of its existence in the void, which is just a fragment of its heyday. Until the end, when Joshua felt that there was a thin soft hand on his shoulder, as if he wanted to help him, the soldier finally saw the last fragmentary memory illusion. It was a dark and silent nothingness. Countless stars broke up and turned into ethereal nebulae. They slowly floated in the multiverse, just like the corpses of the world. Nebulae emit their own light, but their outer layers also reflect other extra radiance, which seems to be able to promote the aggregation of nebulae, make them converge into dense clouds of matter again due to self gravitation, and make them collapse into the original world rudiment - but just when the world rudiment is about to be born, a force from unknown sources makes it burst into pieces, Re transformed into scattered floating nebulae. Joshua was silent for a long time. Then he looked up. He knew that the light reflected by the nebula was the light of the initial fire. He knew that the birth of the evil god came from the destruction of civilization and the world. How was the most ancient and powerful evil god, the God of abundance, born? He felt that the next scene should be able to answer this question. So the soldier looked up, and he looked at the initial fire, at the "infinite Galaxy" structure formed by the original world galaxy and numerous space stations. Then, he saw a huge vortex, which was similar to the void vortex, but was tens of times larger than the void vortex. It whirled in the structure of the original infinite river of stars, destroying everything that existed. Then, the slightly larger structure would completely destroy the terrorist force contained in the vortex, and return to the original steel particles. Far away from this vortex, it''s in the middle of its orbit. Once again, Joshua saw the initial fire. And it''s shrinking Chapter 730 "How are you, Joshua?" In the silence, the soldier could hear the urgent call. It was the voice of an elf lady, with the unique soft voice of the elves around the lake of eternity. At the same time, there was a release of heterogeneous energy, which seemed to want to block the connection between the rich and evil god remains and himself. Because of this action, Joshua reacts from the cold and dark dreamland, breathes out a breath, and then takes the initiative to cut off the link with the remains of the rich evil god, so that his consciousness returns to the real world. When he opened his eyes, Joshua looked back. He saw Garan Nord pressing his hand behind his shoulder. The pure force of nature seemed to want to wake him up from his long immersion. Although it was unnecessary, Joshua still pulled out a smile and nodded: "thank you for your help, nature teacher. I''m OK." At this time, it was late at night, and Joshua had been linked with the remains of evil spirits for more than four hours. Even lamot, the sword saint of Xishan, who was the slowest in clearing the black forest, had finished his work two hours ago and came to the spring of chaos in the center of the black forest. Seeing that Joshua was alone linking up the remains of the evil god, the holy sword envoy didn''t say much. He just shook his head, then stood aside and lit a cigarette leisurely. This was the habit he had left when he was not a legend in earlier years. Originally, according to the plan, garanord, Faina, lamot and Joshua should work together to directly use the legendary power to erase the remains of the rich evil god from the material world. It doesn''t matter whether the link is connected or not, because no one can guarantee that valuable information can be extracted from the chaotic whispers of the evil god. But since Joshua wants to try, Then others are willing to let him have a try - but it''s taken so long that even the most confident nature tutor of the warrior feels that something is wrong. So she immediately shot, ready to forcibly cut off the link between Joshua and the evil god. "What on earth do you see in the mirage?" Garan Nord and fayna jointly conducted a test on the soldiers. She determined that Joshua was not infected by chaos and her mental state was normal. Then she patted the soldiers on the chest and said strangely: "how could she stay so long? It''s been almost five hours On one side, fayna, who was reading a magic guide book, shrugged: "and you actually took a step back subconsciously. It''s not like you. Is it just a mirage that will scare you back?" This joke immediately caused a good laugh around, because everyone knew that it was impossible. In the battle that sealed the will of the world, Joshua didn''t even kill the Black Dragon King and the two demons, the legendary wheel fight. How could it be a mere mirage? But Joshua didn''t laugh together. His expression was dignified, and the atmosphere around him became low. The laughter gradually disappeared. At the same time, with a sharp sound of friction, the twisted aperture of the evil spirit behind the soldier suddenly broke! The twisted aperture with a radius of several tens of meters was originally the source of all the chaotic breath around, but in a flash, all the chaotic breath decomposed itself in the sound of fragmented shriek, and the whole twisted aperture, like broken glass, collapsed layer by layer, and then turned into formless! It can be seen vaguely. In the center of the aperture, a strange shadow like a plant leaf appears, but it only appears for a moment, and then disappears. It seems that it has never existed. All the chaotic magic around it disappears completely, and there is no way to feel the trace of their existence any more! Looking at this scene, the cigarette in sword Saint lamot''s hand fell from her fingers, and Faina, who was reading the magic guide book, subconsciously closed the book. The nature tutor standing on the side of Joshua''s body subconsciously stepped back and made a gesture of preparing for the war. However, the change has come to an end, and nothing unexpected has happened except that the remains of the evil god have completely disappeared. "Count Radcliffe?" Standing on the outermost side, lamot gazed at the original position of the distorted aperture. He straightened up, stamped out the cigarette end under his feet, and the sword Saint turned to look at Joshua, and said in a puzzled way: "do you know... What''s going on?" "I extracted all the information from this piece of evil god, so it decomposed itself." In response, Joshua simply replied: "I''m so sorry that I''ve kept you waiting so long because I''m immersed in the illusion." No one cares about Joshua''s apology. Now, there is only one problem in everyone''s heart. What on earth did Joshua see in the dreamland, so that the remains of the evil gods that had not changed for thousands of years could decompose themselves? Fayna was the first to ask this question. She and Joshua often had correspondence about theoretical issues. She was also the first legendary strong man to go to a civilized alien world and communicate with atrium civilization. They had a good personal relationship, so fayna didn''t hesitate to ask this question.But Joshua didn''t answer the sage''s question directly. He took a deep breath, then looked up at the sky and said calmly: "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the memory of the rich evil god, I really couldn''t imagine... Too young." "The multiverse we live in is too young." When Joshua said this, his heart was full of emotion and inconceivable. Because if the memory of the rich evil god is not wrong or lying, then according to the research of those high-energy civilizations 160 million years ago, the multiverse including the world of mccrov was born only 3.2 billion years ago. What''s the concept? The age of the earth is 4.6 billion years, and the age of this multiverse is only 3.2 billion years. In other words, the existence of the earth alone is longer than that of this multiverse! Although the velocity of time in each world is different, if calculated by standard time, there may be a multiverse with a history of only 3.2 billion years, but tens of billions of years have passed in some parts of the world. To tell you the truth, Joshua has not yet met this kind of situation, whether it is carlis world or Siberian world he went to recently, The speed of time in both worlds is almost the same - if there is a strong man of fatlovi''s level to control time, let''s say otherwise. However, compared with Joshua''s feeling, the other legendary giants all showed polite smile to hide their confusion. Although they understood the concept of 3.2 billion years, they did not understand why it could be regarded as young. After all, a world is only a thousand years old from its birth to its formation. It will take millions of years at most for intelligent life to breed civilization from the beginning. Because of the extraordinary power and the existence of the ancient dragon, the possibility of civilization''s birth and stability has been greatly increased, and the speed has also been accelerated. The whole era of falling stars is even less than a thousand years. Tell them the concept of 3.2 billion years. How can they understand the meaning of it and sympathize with Joshua''s feelings? For them, the ancient civilization of 160 million years ago is amazing enough. Understanding this, the soldier sighed. One hundred and sixty million years ago, the prototypes of the rich evil gods, one of the initial high-energy civilizations that made up the galaxy of the world, should be the first batch of intelligent life after the whole multiverse environment became stable. They lived around the initial fire and multiplied a brilliant civilization. They could move the coordinates of the world and cross the void at will, They can even determine the age of the multiverse by some means, and create planes and small worlds by artificial means. In the long history of such a splendid civilization, there is no trace of the existence of evil spirits. In fact, in the records of those civilizations, evil spirits did not exist at all in that era. Those ancient civilizations pursued the ultimate goal of civilization selflessly. How could they seem to be invaded by chaos and threatened by external forces at any time? At that time, there was not even a giant void. All worlds were created directly from nothingness by the initial fire. Only at the end of the mirage, after a long period of darkness, when all ancient civilizations turn into smoke and dust in the vortex of the void, the familiar chaotic atmosphere fills the void, and even the initial fire begins to shrink, will the initial giant void and the oldest abundant evil god emerge quietly. On one side, all the legendary strong men listened to Joshua''s story seriously. The soldiers had no gift for speech. Everything was told in the simplest and most straightforward sentences and tone, but everyone, including the platinum vine mother who secretly found a vine on one side, was immersed in the truth. "All philosophical questions will eventually turn into practical questions. Why did apple fall? Why does everything exist? If we deduce it carefully, we can get many truths, such as gravity and electromagnetic force... But evil spirits are different. " At this time, the soldier, with a solemn face, recounts what he saw and heard in the dreamland of rich evil spirits, and describes his cognition of it: "they restore the problems of reality to the original philosophical and conceptual problems. We originally thought that the evil god is actually some kind of the most powerful devil, the most powerful void giant, which has a physical threat. But we''re wrong. They don''t exist at all. Evil god is actually a law that can change the composition of material structure. It is a special concept. As long as it is dominated by this Law and concept, even the most normal world will become evil god. " "There is no evil god?" Originally silent, fayna asked. As a sage pursuing the truth of the world, she had a heavy face: "Joshua, what does that mean?" "That is to say, the evil god is actually a natural phenomenon, just as the holy light is created by sages and sages, the evil god is also created by other beings, and originally does not exist in this multi universe - the natural law." Joshua calmly replied: "evil gods do not bring Doomsday - they are the spokesmen of some kind of doomsday, they are the existence of doomsday itself.""The destruction of the world is only the cause of their birth, just like earthquakes. The real end point is not the destruction caused by earthquakes, but the plate pressure accumulated in the crust." All of a sudden, there was silence at the bottom of the whole chaotic spring, and no one continued to ask. The evil god didn''t exist in the multiverse from the beginning? Is it a kind of law and natural phenomenon created by an existence? After all, according to their previous understanding, the evil god is equal to the wreckage of the world after death, which is the truth. There is no other explanation. But now, it''s like someone suddenly told them that 1 + 1 is actually equal to 3, which smashes the whole original understanding. But Joshua, who had absorbed most of the memory of the remains of the rich evil god, had a silver glow in his eyes. He looked around him and was lost in thought. He even planned to take out his communication equipment and contact his friends and companions. He said in a deep voice: "this is just a guess, not a 100% fact. No one knows if there will be mistakes in the memory of the rich evil god, You don''t have to tell other legends so soon. " "No, Joshua, that''s important." The nature teacher raised her head. She took out a mirror like communication device and seemed to be contacting the fairy queen of the eternal island. Garanord heard the words of the warrior, and then raised her head and explained, "the memory of the evil god is the information you analyzed, and we believe in you - and the most important thing is that" the evil god did not exist from the beginning. " "Yes, garanord is right." Another time, sword Saint lamot also nodded heavily. This legendary strong man who dressed casually rarely frowned and looked upright. He said seriously: "to tell you the truth, many high-level forces, such as the warlock royal family in Xishan, were full of uncontrollable fear after they knew the existence of evil gods, because they thought that evil gods were irresistible, Even if one is destroyed, there will be a second one and a third one, which will last forever - but if, as you say, the evil gods are not natural phenomena that existed at the beginning of the birth of the multiverse, then it means that they are indeed created by some beings, just like my sword, which is a tool forged by human beings. " "If they can be created, they can be destroyed. Since they have the origin of birth, it is possible for them to end completely. " Fayna has already sent the information. After all, she is the supreme leader of the East China Sea forces. Her expression at this time is not heavy, but a smile: "listen, I originally thought that the evil god is a phenomenon that has existed since the birth of the multiverse, just like the matter will attract each other and the high-temperature object will pass the temperature to the low-temperature object, The courage to fight is totally lost. But now, after knowing this, I feel that the evil god is just like that. " Fayna''s last sentence was just like this. She deliberately imitated Joshua''s usual tone - she imitated it perfectly, even her voice was corrected by magic, which made the soldiers freeze for a moment. Then, the sage of the East China Sea sensed the present time a little bit, and then turned away and flew into the sky: "it''s very late, After cleaning up the black forest, you have come to life. The next thing is for Tengmu and yukonglong. I''ll go back to the East China Sea first. " At the end of the words, with the fluctuation of space magic, fayna will disappear in the air. Then, sword Saint lamot also said goodbye. Before leaving, he shook hands with Joshua and showed the information terminal which was made into a ring by him. "It''s a good thing." Lamot said with a smile: "my wife rarely gives me a gift. She is now a loyal member of Moldavia industrial group. There are all those interesting magic props you invented all over the house... This little thing allows me to chat with her at any time, even if I wander around the world, without having to be the same as before, And prepare a large communication array and magic source at home. " "This is the trend of magic props in the future." Joshua shrugged, and they didn''t exchange too much greetings. After turning around, Jiansheng turned into a mirage and disappeared in the real world like smoke. "I have nothing to say." The last one is the nature tutor. The beautiful fairy lady smiles at Joshua, and then whispers: "however, the elves have joined the Empire''s foreign exploration plan. When it officially starts, I will come to the Empire to visit you and personally watch the beginning of the first exploration." "Very welcome, you will not be disappointed." Soon, the nature teacher''s body was transformed into flying branches and leaves, which dissipated between heaven and earth. In an instant, in the middle of the whole black forest, the bottom of the original spring of chaos was empty. The wreckage of the evil god, which was originally planned to be completely sealed by "alien seal", was also completely destroyed by Joshua, The whole black forest center will gradually return to normal in more than ten years and become a normal and fertile forest.Joshua was silent for a long time. His body rose slowly, leaving the bottom of the spring of chaos. He stood on the black forest soil that had turned into white gravel. "Are the ignorant fearless, or do they really have no fear of the truth?" The soldier sighed and said in a low voice: "although it''s only speculation, if the evil god is really a natural phenomenon created by a powerful existence just like the holy light... Then who is this existence? How powerful is it? " What is the purpose of creating evil gods? But this meditation was soon interrupted by the noise from the distance. Joshua raised his head and looked into the distance through the layers of trees and hills. It was the sound of Heihe Chu in the form of a Cologne crossing the terrain and trampling on the black forest, while the surrounding Warcraft, under the influence of the legendary Warcraft, dared to be angry at each other''s rude actions. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to think about it." Joshua simply gave up thinking. No matter who created the evil god and why it did it, is it meaningful to think about this kind of thing? Can thinking stop the invasion of evil spirits? Can thinking about this make him Joshua stronger? Since they can''t, it''s meaningless behavior. What''s more... Just as Faina, the sage of the East China Sea, said. "But - so." Repeating this syntax, ina imitates his everyday vocabulary. Joshua sweeps away a little gloom from his mind caused by the memory of the rich evil spirits. He smiles, shakes his head, and walks slowly in the direction of Heihe and chuhao. "Speaking of it, why do other legends have such a handsome way of appearing and leaving? How can I just walk? " Chapter 731 Not to mention urging Hei to become stronger as soon as possible, it''s better to formally express his intention as soon as possible. At this time, Faina, who hastily returns to the East China Sea through space magic, stands in the teleportation array of her residence, but does not step out. At this time, the East China Sea sage''s face was dignified, and there was not a bit of talk and laughter in the middle of the black forest. Even the evil gods and the evil spirits behind the scenes were not in the eyes of heroism and uninhibited. On the contrary, fayna''s face was almost full of seriousness and tension, even with a little fear. "Hoo..." After a long time, fayna slowly walked out of the array. But as soon as she got out of the array, the legendary strongman suddenly felt weak. If she didn''t react in time and hold the wall, she might fall to her knees in shame. "Ha... Radcliffe, that jerk... This lunatic, does he know what he''s talking about?" After a few deep breaths, fayna said in a pleasant voice: "evil gods are just natural phenomena created by human beings. Behind the scenes, there is a higher level, which can be compared with or even stronger than sages. Does he know what the realm of sages represents? Is it ready to frighten all the people in the world to death to say such big news all of a sudden? " Of course, fayna knows that Joshua is such a shitty character. The last time he disclosed the truth about the evil gods and the end of the war in the glorious era outside the Wanjie sacrificial hall, it scared all the forces in the world, let alone the East China Sea, Even inside the tianbai pagoda, there is a call to "plan to immigrate to the alien world as soon as possible." it''s very likely that the foreign world exploration department of the northern empire was established because of this news - but the burning prison Baron with the same head and machine has no fear, and his expression has never changed. All the people present can only calm down, Also pretends that the facial expression does not change! It may be that Joshua still thinks that the establishment of the foreign exploration department is to seek colonies for the sake of Empire expansion. This thought flashed through fayna''s mind, but she hesitated for a moment. She said to herself rather uncertainly, "isn''t it?" He''s not a stone head. But instinctively, fayna felt that it was very possible. After all, Joshua''s character had never changed. This time, after communicating with the evil god without authorization, he said one big secret after another in a plain tone, not to mention fear. The virtuous lady wanted to cover each other''s mouth on the spot, You know, this kind of news will make the vast majority of forces despair, and thus completely lose the heart of resistance! Think about it. If mankind knew that the end would come decades later, it would be inevitable and irresistible. Even if it was blocked, there would be other endlessly coming doomsday, endlessly attacking - who would have the heart of resistance? The spirit of the point is ready to escape, pessimistic directly wait to die. But not only did Joshua have no expression at all, but when he told the news, he seemed to be saying, "have noodles for lunch today.", Such calm and strong psychological quality immediately suppressed the whole audience, so that everyone had to smile and use various means to cover up tension, so as not to make a fool of herself in front of other legends. Fayna herself was not used to this dignified atmosphere, so she almost ran away and returned to her home by transmission. "... next time." Thinking of this, fayna took a deep breath and revealed her firmness in her eyes: "I don''t believe in such words as'' something to tell you ''and'' I have a little news'' any more, or I have to be scared to death by that guy." The other two legends, the sword Saint lamot and the nature teacher Garan Nord, are almost the same. The sword Saint runs to a pub on the border of the black forest in the west mountain for a whole night''s wine, and then slowly sets out to find the legend he can trust, spreading the news of Joshua on a small scale, After returning to the eternal Island, the nature tutor stayed in the fairy King''s court all night, and reappeared the next evening, still with a little gloomy complexion. And the fearless attitude of feeling that you legends are full of courage and have no fear of the truth reflects that Joshua, who is shocked in his heart, is now on the black head to urge himself and seriously reflect on his lack of willpower. Soon the night passed and the time came to noon on January 4, 838. Joshua is inspecting the Empire''s foreign exploration department at ares fortress. Prester is the leader of the elite team. The external exploration team generally consists of five people, with the team leader as the core, a caster, a clergyman, an alchemist and a melee professional. All of them have to receive physical training at hell level and learn all kinds of biology, geography, astronomy and countless miscellaneous knowledge. Although their identity codes are casters and clergy, everyone can tear tigers and leopards by hand after training and build a small survival base from scratch, Using any material to make Rune crystal bomb, casting magic engine by hand.They even farm if they need to. The core of this team is priestly, a gifted melee professional. Of course, it''s only nominal. After the 277 all-round training planned by Joshua himself, priestly has become a real fighter. He is proficient in rune, energy shaping and self strengthening magic, and can make holy water through prayer, Drawing exorcism array, he can communicate with animals. He is good at hypnosis, changing appearance, sneaking in and killing, and configuring 27 kinds of poison. His fighting spirit has reached the peak of silver with all kinds of precious resources. It is only one step away from gold. This time, the elite team perfectly completed the task assigned by Joshua and the external exploration department, found out the nests of the descendants of three legendary creatures, and restrained the destruction of cleaning up the black forest to the minimum. In this operation, Prester and others also showed their strength. They can rely on the power of silver, Live safely in the middle of the black forest full of golden Warcraft, and even occasionally hunt one or two. This means that even if they go to the other world, prest and others are very likely to survive and adapt. As long as there are seven or eight teams of the same level exploring at the same time, the speed is much faster than Joshua wandering in the void alone. As for why we don''t use the Wanjie sacrificial hall to transmit the exploration of the legendary strongman, it''s mainly because of the consumption. Just like Joshua, the energy consumption of sending Joshua to the alien world is millions of times that of the whole team of the Prester team. Even Wanjie sacrificial hall doesn''t want to pay so much unnecessary consumption. The elite team stood on the wall at the edge of Ares fortress. Behind them was the black forest which had been burned to the ground. Joshua walked along the wall to observe the current situation of the people. He walked in front of the mage, knight, priest and alchemist in turn to encourage them to continue their progress, And each person was awarded 7500 exchange points and a special B-level exchange authority. Of course, the value of exchange points is the equivalent of "credits" born out of the exchange system of lindongbao. The value of 100 exchange points can meet the expenses of ordinary families for one year. As long as there is no extravagance and waste, they can live comfortably. However, more than 2000 exchange points can replace some precious materials that are not in circulation at all in the market. 7500 The exchange point, with the authority of level B, is enough for the four people on the scene to replace their whole body equipment, directly from ordinary people to become tycoons, and get all kinds of special reinforcement, even the transplantation of some extraordinary organs. On the spot, the alchemist murmured with surprise that he must change a "heart of Hydra" for himself, In this way, he has a strong resistance to various neurotoxins and alchemy substances, which greatly improves his daily research and combat dexterity. In this regard, Joshua naturally can not deny that transplanting extraordinary biological organs is indeed a shortcut to become stronger, but it is also easy to cause disharmony of vitality in the body, which makes it impossible to go too far together with fighting spirit, vitality and steel power. However, the other party is an alchemist, so it doesn''t matter. Priestley naturally got his own reward. As the core of the team, he coordinated the whole team to complete the task, and played a great role as the pillar. He got 10000 exchange points and two B-level exchange rights, which belonged to the captain''s privilege, while other team members even envied him, But it won''t give birth to the feeling of "I can do it if I go up.". After receiving the reward, the team dissolved. It was just a private inspection by Joshua, and the points he paid were also rewards in his own name, so all the team members were very excited. With such a group of additional resources and the favorable environment of the great magic tide, they were confident that they would advance gold in half a year - not just the ordinary "pseudo gold" which was better than silver, It''s the real power of glory. "Prest, you stay." However, just when prest is planning to leave with his teammates and show off his reward to his sister and friends who are still in Moldavia by using the information terminal, a low and clear voice rings out and makes him stop. Other people also heard the sound. They turned around and didn''t say much. They just patted prest on the shoulder enviously, and then left quietly. Priestly, who was named by Joshua, also turned back with doubts and excitement to meet his immediate superior, Lord and Dean. At this time, Joshua, because he is only an incarnation, has a slight sense of fear, no matter it''s a sense of coercion. However, this slight feeling is only for his noumenon. For ordinary people, it''s still an extremely oppressive coercion that strangers are not allowed to enter. But after all, Priestley had been in the north for a long time and was used to this kind of pressure, so he half knelt down obediently and said respectfully, "my Lord." "Stand up. There''s no need to be so restrained." Joshua bent down and patted Prester on the shoulder - which made the young man almost breathless, kneeling down on both feet - to signal to stand up. When Prester stood up straight, Joshua said calmly, "I have a report here that shows that you have taught yourself a lot of things in the Department of external exploration, including not only the knowledge of supernatural power, but also advanced mathematics, nihilism, material theory and alchemy."When Joshua said this, his tone was a little curious: "you spent nearly a thousand contribution points to invite the corresponding tutors to tutor, buy books and experimental materials for you. This is the consumption of ordinary people for ten years, and as far as I know, your life before was not rich. " "Why?" When Joshua asked "why" calmly, Prester could not help but bow his head and felt a little uneasy. He did not know why Joshua asked these questions, whether he was happy or thought he was wasting his time, so Prester hesitated and said: "it''s what you said, Dean - knowledge is a part of power, There are only coward souls and stupid wars in a country that distinguishes scholars from soldiers. " He repeated what Joshua said at the end of the year before last, and then said solemnly, "I don''t want to be a weak man... I want to be a strong man like you! So I think it''s worthwhile to spend so much contribution to study - I won''t delay the task of the external exploration department, I can guarantee it! " "Ha ha, I said, there''s no need to be so nervous." For the uneasy Priestley, Joshua just smiles and shakes his head. He looks at the young man who has taught all kinds of subjects to a professional level in a short period of six months. His eyes are filled with joy of discovering good seeds. Even in today''s McCullough world, there are magic like memory enhancement and fast reading. But if you want to really integrate so much knowledge, it''s absolutely not enough to just invite teachers and buy textbooks. You have to do your best to digest the contents recorded in these books and turn them into your own things, But in the gap of various tasks, self-study, and has been praised by several teachers of real genius. This child... May really have the talent to be strong. When he thought of this, Joshua could not help recalling many memories of the past. He thought of the saints of the sages. Perhaps, the original sages, it is because of this appreciation of the mood, so it passed down so many inheritance. However, this is not important, because I am not imitating, but I sincerely want to help these young people to see what height they can stand in the future. "Originally, I was still thinking about whether to move you to the college for systematic study, but now it seems that you don''t need it." The soldier nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "but now it seems that self-study and practice with enough difficulty are the most suitable way for you. It''s good, prest, so I''m going to give you a chance. " The gray haired youth subconsciously raised his head and looked directly into Joshua''s eyes. And Joshua said to him with a smile, "there''s no need to explore the exchange system of the Ministry of foreign affairs. No matter what you want and what you want to learn, I can create and provide for you. And I don''t need you to pay any extra price. I just need the exchange point and permission that I reward you this time. " With that, the soldier raised his right hand. In his heart, a silver ball of light was slowly rotating, flowing with the brilliance of steel power. In this light layer of brilliance, there was a mirage of all things flowing, as if as long as the brilliance flashed, it could turn into reality and appear in reality. "Come on, don''t be greedy." At this moment, priestly was stunned. He might have guessed that he would get some extra foundation. As a legendary strong man, he was optimistic about his reward. But he never thought that what Joshua offered himself was "a wish.". Let count Radcliffe, the legendary strongman, realize a wish for himself - of course, it''s impossible to realize the incredible request, but it''s only a limited wish. How can the reward point and exchange authority be comparable? This kind of opportunity is put in the outside world, even the king will snatch it, which is not too valuable. And Joshua just looked at the stunned Priestley. The soldier observed every move of this young man with great potential. He wanted to know what Priestley would choose in such a good atmosphere. "I think so, my Lord." After a long time, the gray haired young man closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He opened his eyes and said firmly, "I want to get some knowledge... I want to learn something." "Go ahead, prest." In this regard, Joshua naturally agreed. The silver ball in his palm turned rapidly. This time, the books appeared in the brilliant illusion. The soldier raised his brow and said, "what do you want to learn?" Priestly, on the other hand, was not thinking of himself, but of his back, his side, and his family not here, far away from Moldavia. So he whispered: "I want to learn absolute shelter, my Lord."¡­¡­ [prest releases new personal status] [14:47, January 4, 838: group photo with someone you absolutely don''t expect£¨ (photos attached) Britney likes your new form [Britney Spears: eh, next to my brother, that fierce uncle looks familiar... It seems that Britney Spears has seen it somewhere!] Dahl likes your new form Dahl: Yes, I feel like I have. When is it Lande, the factory owner, praised your new status Lande, factory owner£¨ (with frightening expression) ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [Lin likes your new status.] Please click on your new status [Ying: what?! The host hasn''t taken a picture with us yet. It''s disgusting that someone who doesn''t know where is the first one!] Syndicate likes your new form [Syndicate: can adults use spiritual terminals Lisa likes your new form [Lisa replied to syndicate: Mr. syndicate, please delete this message quickly... It''s not good to be seen by the teacher] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The central administrator No. 3 edited the information [the information has been locked and deleted due to suspected violation of Moldavia law and leakage of major military secrets Chapter 732 What''s it like to die? Even in the whole multiverse, there are few people who can express this feeling by themselves. In fact, the self-conscious spirits of the dead only change their life form when the body dies, and they have not really "died". In essence, the dead who have really died and revived are not the one who died at all, so they are not by themselves, The dead and resurrected people are even rarer, which requires extremely powerful, at least the help of the legendary great power, to have a certain chance to do it. Today, however, nameless people are lucky to be a rare "resurrection from death" in the whole multiverse. The feeling of death, in fact, is nothing. When the nameless maintenance worker lifts up the furnace''s ray transmitter to destroy his brain in despair and calm, he dies cleanly. In the 73rd second after his death, his wandering soul begins to decompose gradually in the atmosphere, It''s like his body that should have been broken down by all kinds of microbes in a few days. He has been accepted by death. At the moment when his soul is completely broken, the unknown mechanic has completely died. However, even death is not absolute in this multiverse. Everything is possible. As long as his strength is strong enough, both death and destiny will be trampled on. As it is now, the broken soul wandering in the abyss of soul reunites under the silver light. He condenses into one and then returns to his body. The unknown mechanic opens his eyes in a trance, and what he sees is a strange ceiling. "Are you awake?" He heard a calm and deep male voice: "it seems that I mend well, you are completely resurrected." Who is it? The unknown mechanic instinctively wanted to ask, but because he had not communicated with others for many years, and his body had changed from the past, he did not speak smoothly, but coughed heavily for several times, By the way, body! When he realized that his body was different from before, the unknown mechanic immediately found that his body was very different from before. In short, he was much younger... No, he was just a teenager! "It''s a little too young to push too hard." The calm male voice continued, as if describing a small mistake in an experiment, with a trace of chagrin: "besides, the Xieya''s body structure doesn''t adapt to the world of mccrolfe, so I decided to give you a new set of respiratory and circulatory organs." It was only at this time that the unknown mechanic, who had just separated from death, had the strength to raise his head, look in the direction of the sound and look at the surrounding environment. He saw that he was lying on a white flat table, which was similar to the maintenance table in the maintenance workshop. A silver light column came down from the sky and covered him with the whole operating table. In fact, the whole maintenance table was floating in the air and did not touch the ground. The surrounding environment is clean and tidy. It can''t be the repair shop where he committed suicide. All the walls are silver and seem to be forged by metal. The unknown mechanic can vaguely see the magic flowing on these metal walls. Every time the faint blue light flickers, all the dust in the surrounding air will be absorbed without any residue. Of course, the most important thing is not these. The unknown mechanic breathes out his breath, shakes his head in a daze, and then focuses his eyes on the existence standing in front of him. It was a man in a white robe, but he was so tall that even loose medical clothes could not be covered. Ordinary people would look broad and elegant in a white coat, which even gave people the illusion of a vest. The other person''s face with strong lines revealed almost tangible dignity, It almost made the unknown mechanic who just started to work lie back. In fact, he did lie down again, but he soon sat up straight again. He even jumped off the operating table, which was still floating in mid air, and then stood up with it. "... I''m dead." After barely standing on the operating table, the unknown mechanic was silent for a moment, and then said softly, "I remember very well that I burned my brain with furnace rays... According to medical knowledge, I will die, but you saved me." He looked around at the operating table, which was clean and empty, then bowed deeply to Joshua and said, "I can''t repay my kindness." The first thing for this man who is reborn and has a young body is to stand up straight after he wakes up. Although he doesn''t know the current situation, he can understand why he can continue to speak. From the words of the tall man before, we can know that it is the other party who saved himself, so the first thing he has to do is sincere thanks. "It''s just a normal return. Don''t worry too much about it."On the other side, Joshua, who was taking off his white coat, shook his head: "after all, I used your body to act for a period of time when I was in Siberia world. Resurrecting you is just to prove your strength. Simple exchange. This is what I promised, even if you died at that time." In fact, he didn''t understand the words such as Siberian world from the beginning, and he didn''t understand why he was still so young after his resurrection. To tell you the truth, he didn''t even know who Joshua was. He just knew that he was not a soul puppet, and he seemed to have his own will, It should be one of those people who have been fighting against the soul puppets. The unknown mechanic doesn''t know exactly what''s going on now. He has never even communicated with human beings. What he said just now is just a retelling of the knowledge learned in the book and the use of instinct. And Joshua understood that, so he waved, made a chair out of a silver flash, and sent it under the other person''s body to signal him to sit down. Then, he said calmly: "think about it, I have put everything in your mind." Hear this sentence, nameless mechanic then subconsciously recollect. Then, he knew the course of everything... Everything about the thousand year history of Siberia, the lament of civilization, the war of betrayal and despair, and gazing at the past, the end of those who stood still... The vast information came directly into his mind. So the unknown mechanic fainted again. "... well, forget that there is an upper limit to the ability of normal people to receive information." Standing in front of the silver light, he was about to ask the unknown mechanic how he felt about his resurrection. After seeing this, Joshua patted his forehead and said, "it seems that if too much information is infused with the force of steel, it will burst out and ordinary people can''t bear it... However, if we deal with the enemy and use the force of steel to output information at the moment of contact, Maybe it can also hinder the other party''s normal thinking, which can be regarded as a means of attack. " Thinking of this, the soldier could not help but be eager to try. He put the unconscious unknown mechanic back to the operating table and let the other side lie flat on the table. But soon, he frowned again: "no, in this case, isn''t it the same as the information impact of the evil god?" The reason why evil gods make people crazy when they face or touch each other is precisely because of the transmission of information. Even if someone mentions the real name of evil gods, for example, famine evil god and his dependents'' youerdamas'', it will lead to the transmission of information from the other side of the distant star sea, which will spread a lot of useless information, The reason of contact is reduced. But this ability of Joshua is not inferior to that of others. In fact, the information transmitted by the evil gods is not worthless. There may be some fragments of knowledge left after the extinction of the alien world. If Joshua wants to use this method to attack, all the information he will pour out will be rubbish. "... Joshua, is it really good for you to resurrect him in this way?" While the soldier was still thinking about the wonderful use of his steel power, Qingling''s voice rang out. Half a second later, with the magic gathering, the worried projection of No. 3 appeared on Joshua''s side: "after all, he is a man of xiboya world. When he learned that his mother world had been completely recast under the control of steel python, he would not be better?" "That''s better than death, number three." But Joshua didn''t think much of it: "this nameless gentleman chose to die because he was desperate and in order to resist the exploitation of the soul puppet. Now the world of Siberia is reborn and the rule of the soul puppet is gone. Even fatlovi is killed by me. He has no reason to die." "No matter how bad the situation is, it can''t be worse than before. Besides, if he doesn''t want to go back to Siberia, I can hire him to work for us, can''t I?" 3 No. 1 did not try to refute Joshua''s words, because people have been resurrected, and more meaningless. She just took a deep look at the body of the unknown mechanic, and she could see the shining soul in each other''s body. "I didn''t expect that you have reached the point where you can repair your soul... Plus that you can create an active body at will, this is basically unlimited resurrection." AI whispered: "this is a field that God can''t touch." When he said this, there was a ray of light on No. 3''s forehead, which formed a pair of winged marks, which was the emblem of the God of the sky. No. 3''s words are not false at all. She really didn''t find any knowledge about it from the inheritance of the God of the sky. "No matter who died, as long as there are still souls left, you can forge a new body for them, then put back the soul and re-enter the memory personality... No one has heard of this simple means of resurrection.""It''s not easy." As for the feeling of No.3, Joshua shook his head seriously and criticized the other side''s optimistic view: "first of all, the soul of the dead should be complete and strong enough to record all his personality and memory - most people don''t meet the conditions. Only those with strong soul and strong will can be revived by this method." "For those who have not reached the ultimate intention of the soul, and whose strength has not reached the ultimate intention stage, the self of the soul is scattered between 30 seconds and seven minutes. That is to say, if I am not around for seven minutes after the death of a golden strong man and I have not collected the soul, then I will be dead completely. I''m not like some god who can resurrect. I can collect fragmented soul fragments with divine magic and then resurrect. After a certain period of time, when memory fragments begin to belong to the soul cycle, then even if I resurrect a person with the remaining soul, that person''s memory is incomplete. " "To be able to" resurrect the dead "means that you have broken through the boundary between death and life, mastered the fundamental power, and even walked on the road to eternity... You are strong enough. Don''t be so demanding." 3 No. 1 frowned. She didn''t like Joshua''s too rational thinking mode. She floated beside the soldier and said with some dissatisfaction: "and you spent almost a week, it''s impossible that you just want to revive a person, right? What have you done in such a long time? You went back to the territory after all. As a result, you stayed in the dust-free laboratory on the side of winter Castle every day. Hei ran out to play goblin cards with Xiaoguang and those dwarves yesterday. You don''t care... " 3 No. 1 talks about a lot of things, as if complaining, And Joshua listened quietly... She really needed to vent, because from January 5, 838, when the soldiers returned to Moldavia, to the afternoon of January 11, now, Joshua spent most of his time doing some strange experiments in the dust-free laboratory on the second floor of the ground floor of lindongbao college. Reviving the unknown mechanic was just one of his many jobs, It''s obviously not what he''s been looking for for for so long. And Joshua really didn''t shut up for such a long time just to revive the unknown mechanic. At the end of No.3''s nagging, the soldier grabbed the hand of the artificial intelligence lady and motioned to the other party to look up and look at the silver beam that covered the nameless mechanic and the operating table. However, No.3 did not know why it was suddenly down for a moment, and then he looked up after a moment, and it seemed that there was no special brilliance of steel power. "It seems that there''s nothing wrong?" For a moment, No. 3 didn''t see any clue, but soon she found something wrong: "no, the light column is completely composed of your steel force... It''s not light at all! This is an energy pool full of steel force! It''s glowing on its own, making it look like a pillar of light! " "That''s a good point." Seeing that No. 3 was quickly aware of something wrong, Joshua clapped his hand with a smile. He looked at the "steel force energy pool" he had spent almost a week building and said with pride, "I really only wanted to revive the unknown mechanic, but then I thought, since it''s so easy for me to create and repair a complete body, So why can''t I come up with a system that can automatically repair people''s bodies? " With these words, Joshua raised his hand and drew a light curtain in the air. In the light curtain, there appeared pictures and images. Most of them were about the adventurers and soldiers who were seriously injured, had to amputate their limbs, and even had their companions end their suffering. The soldiers showed these materials to No. 3, Then he said quietly in the other person''s thoughtful eyes: "for me, it only takes a little less effort than breathing to repair a person''s limbs. Reviving a person is just a matter of condition. If everything meets the requirements, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger." "But most ordinary people are different. They don''t have the power of me. Even if they have the magic power to regenerate their limbs, they can''t afford the cost of treatment." 3 No. 1 blinked and said, "so... You made this pool of steel power?" Then she raised her head, looked at the silver beam of light, and said rather uncertainly, "I can probably understand its function. It should be to repair all the injuries on the other person according to the situation of the entrant, and the amputated limb is one of them - and so on. Are you going to popularize this playfulness?" Thinking of this, No. 3 was startled. She flew around Joshua for several times, then shook her head in a panic and said, "Hey, don''t be so kind. The power of steel is also very important to you. If you make too many of these energy pools, it''s equivalent to thinning your reserve of power of steel! At that time, if you meet a strong enemy like fatlovi, as you said before, then the weakening will be fatal! " "I''m kind, but I''m not that virgin." Joshua was dissatisfied with No. 3''s idea of being so kind. He shook his head with a smile. Then he looked at the silver light column in front of him and said, "this thing, I''m going to call him" repair light column ". Every few cities will put one. Anyone who needs it can use it to repair his accumulated injuries - of course, they have to pay the price, Gold and silver, rare objects, collected classics or other precious resources are OK. My steel power condensates all have their own computational thinking ability. They are actually a part of me, so we can judge what the other party should pay according to the injury. ""No one can get treatment for nothing, because every repair beam can connect me directly. Whoever wants to destroy it will suffer my instinctive counterattack." "But... What''s in it for you?" What a vulgar name. No. 3 despised the soldier''s ability to name, but she couldn''t think of a good name, so she didn''t express her opinion. After hearing this, No. 3 nodded her head. She understood what Joshua meant, and knew that the other side didn''t intend to waste her strength to take care of the general public, but even so, She didn''t see what good it was for Joshua. For this point, No. 3 even valued it more than the soldier himself. Thinking of this, she immediately wrinkled her tiny eyebrows and turned her head to Joshua and said, "frankly speaking, it''s still only you who are paying!" "It''s impossible. I''ve got a big advantage." Seeing that No. 3 cared so much about his own interests, Joshua naturally would not be angry. He patted No. 3''s head on his side and said with a smile, "think about it. I''ll repair their injuries by consuming some energy and materials, reshaping or repairing some limbs and injuries, and this kind of thing is everywhere. But the price that the healer has to pay must far exceed what I have paid, and they may even think that my price is too cheap. " "In this way, it''s equivalent to countless people collecting all kinds of precious resources for me at the same time, which makes me stronger. It''s much faster than I go out to another world from time to time, looking for one or two dead worlds with poor energy, and swallowing mud. The most important thing is that to create this kind of restoration light column is easy for me and can help the public, For a win-win situation that benefits both sides, why not? " "It''s not good news for doctors and clergy." 3 He touched his head and said, "they''ve lost a lot of money." "Only injuries that they can''t solve will come to me." Joshua didn''t care. He had thought about it for a long time: "after all, my price is not low. I can also connect this thing with the contribution system of lindongbao and the Ministry of foreign exploration, so that they can exchange their credits and contribution points for treatment opportunities. To be honest, I think my contribution system can completely replace cash. Unfortunately, they have not supported it all the time. They said that they should at least popularize information terminals to do so. " "By the way, maybe the foreign exploration team can also bring a repair beam with them, so as to minimize the risk of exploring the alien world." "Woo, you want to be so perfect, then I have nothing to say..." seriously listened to every word that Joshua said, No. 3 blinked, and couldn''t find any loopholes, so after a sigh, she put her hands on her knees and slowly floated to the door of the laboratory, She reminded seriously: "remember to go back to the Lord''s house for dinner in the evening, and never come back again..." "You''re going to be angry - I know, I''ll go back." Joshua watched as No. 3 left the laboratory. Then he looked back again at the "repair beam" in front of him. The soldier''s eyes were shining with uncertain light. In fact, in addition to what he said to No. 3, he had a bigger plan, but he didn''t tell Miss AI. And that''s that he''s not going to promote this thing only in the world of mirov. Carlis world, irgana world, Cronus world, Siberia world... In addition to these small world, even the world that has not yet been connected, there is a real play, the star sea world. If it''s just the northern Empire, no matter how much light it diffuses, it won''t be able to gain much. But if it''s the whole world of mirov, the daily income alone will be considerable, not to mention the plural world. As long as it takes a little longer, Joshua''s accumulated strength will reach an astronomical number, The strength of his steel is just a drop in the bucket. In the atrium civilization of Xinghai world, he is a real God with a God''s name. Repairing the pillar of light will surely be regarded as a real miracle, and the so-called price is nothing more than sacrifice, which atrium people will be willing to pay. If the atrium people encounter other civilizations, they can also let them spread the beam of light. In this way, maybe the benefits of a star sea world will be much more than those of other small worlds combined. This kind of efficiency is much faster than he spends a lot of energy wandering in the desolate void and looking for materials that can be collected. After all, not every void boundary has the energy density of void vortex, and he can''t always stay beside the void vortex to absorb energy. "In this way, as long as I recycle the accumulated power regularly, I can quickly accumulate enough high-energy materials to accelerate the formation of the world." In the dust-free laboratory, Joshua clenched his right fist. He gazed at his fist which was absolutely firm, absolutely smooth and superior to all the material things in the world, and whispered to himself, "moreover, the power of steel is the carrier of my information. It is a part of me and my soul, every pillar of light for repair, There''s a little bit of my will... If I spread them in different worlds, it''s like I''m in several different worlds at the same time. "What are the consequences of this peculiar way of existence? Joshua didn''t know. But he''s looking forward to it Chapter 733 In the evening, a man was walking on the west side road of Moldavia. He was wearing a black windbreaker and a jazz hat. Under the shadow of the hat brim, he could see the rigid lines of his face. After a large-scale expansion in 833, the western district has become an officially planned high-end business district. Here, there are the most sophisticated magic guide workshops, the most gorgeous gems and jewelry, and the most advanced magic weapons. Countless adventurers and factories supply blood for these complicated streets. As long as there are gold coins, you can buy almost everything here. The man is very familiar with the west side. He walks slowly along the wide street, which is very different from those pedestrians who are in a hurry. However, the ordinary people and professionals who pass by ignore this tall and unusual gentleman. Even the guards on the street patrol don''t seem to see him, This man is a little used to it. Instead, he stops from time to time to examine the operation of the shops around him. "It''s quite hot." Standing in front of an alchemy shop which mainly deals in enchantment service and selling alchemy jewelry, he watched the procession line up nearly 100 meters along the street with the help of the assistant. The man straightened his hat and said with emotion: "enchantment jewelry is bought by so many people. It seems that the people are really rich." As you can see, there are a lot of people who look at clothes in the team. It seems that they are just ordinary people. Some of them are with children, some of them are men and women walking together. Men''s hearing can cover the whole city, and naturally they can hear some whispers. "Dad, I want to buy that red jewel Pendant!" "The red one? 275 gold coins... Yes, today is your birthday, but you can only choose one. " "Honey, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people today. It''s hard for you to wait with me. I would have come to line up myself if I had known..." "Hum, it''s good to know. I''ve been standing with you for half an hour. You''ll clean up this weekend!" "But don''t I always do the cleaning?" "Long winded!" The man nodded slightly, and the ordinary residents of Moldavia could buy nearly 300 gold coins of jewelry without any hesitation. This kind of consumption power is almost the same as that of the Central District of Sequoia City, or the three mountain emperors. From this point of view, we can know that the territory is developing well. He left and went on down the road. On both sides of the avenue, there are brand-new pyroxene lamps, emitting bright light. Not far away, the 12 story high light edge tower is rotating its grid shaped energy storage structure at the top to provide remote energy for all the magic guide machines around. Of course, this kind of service is not free of charge. Guanglengta will collect its own energy data, and then send a "magic fee" bill to every household who has opened the magic guide machine every month. Those who do not pay will be stopped supplying magic power after a month. Naturally, a man is Joshua. He passes by many shops, including pet shops that sell Warcraft eggs, security companies that employ security personnel, raw material shops that buy and sell magic plants and Warcraft materials, and even auction houses. Next to them are pawnbrokers and Moldavia''s official bank, which can be said to be a whole process of borrowing, pawning and auction. However, the most popular one is the original ecological herbal medicine shop with an obvious spirit Druid style, and the reason is very simple. Its products contain energy medicine that can treat hair loss, strengthen Yang, and is known as no side effects, and many middle-aged people can be seen going in and out of it uneasily. Even though it''s already getting into the night, the number of people on the streets of the western district has not decreased, or even increased. At the corner of the street edge, a few stores that were originally closed have also lit up magic signs, which are stores that open at night. Looking at the development of his territory to this point, Joshua is naturally pleased. Although he has never managed any specific matters, anyone must admit that 70% of Moldavia''s prosperity is based on his strength. If it were not for a legendary strongman, this small city in the North would never have developed to this point in a few years. However, compared with the prosperous business, what makes Joshua care more is the information terminal on the street, which is almost a single person. "Hello? I''m on firefly Avenue on the west side. Oh, I''ll be there later. " "I''ll tell you, the medicine is really effective. I''ll bring you one this time. Don''t say I''m not interesting enough." "Well, I don''t want to pawn this family sword if I don''t have money..." A series of spiritual waves spread in mid air, which is the aftereffect of the spiritual terminal transmitting information into the magic net server. Joshua doesn''t intend to eavesdrop on other people''s privacy, but in terms of his strength, as long as ordinary people don''t empty their heads, At ordinary times, just the mental fluctuation formed by thinking is enough to make him listen to everything.Although it is true that the information terminal, as a magic tool jointly developed by Joshua and Barnier and other legends, was first popularized in Moldavia, because of its high price, the soldiers didn''t think how many people would buy it at first, but now most of the pedestrians on the west side Avenue only hold the information terminal. But this is also normal - Joshua suddenly remembered the group of people who bought jewelry before. The purchasing power of the common people has been so high, and he still used the level of a long time ago to think, so he would make mistakes. What''s more, the information terminal is also a beautiful gem, and the color can be selected at will. In a sense, it may not be an epoch-making magic creation in the eyes of ordinary people, but a special luxury. "Maybe we should talk to Israel and them." Even if he doesn''t know how to use it, he can make money by buying blood. The information terminal is probably easier to popularize than he thought. But today, Joshua did not come here to observe the nightlife of the people of Moldavia. In fact, he came to the west side with an ordinary but helpless purpose. That''s looking for people. "That''s about it." Standing in front of a low-key bar at the corner of the street, Joshua looked up at the name of the bar "furnace and fire". He felt a little, confirmed that his goal was in it, and then stepped into it. The interior of the bar is very lively, because it is located at the corner of the boundary between the west side and the east side. Many people want to have a rest after work, adventure or shopping for a long time. The melting pot pub can provide this service for them. Besides the groups of adventurers in the hall, the compartments are full of laughter, of course, There are also some guys who are drinking because of some things. From time to time, some service staff rush to come, recite some guys who have been confused and are shouting at the sky and put them into the rest area behind the pub. But Joshua didn''t care about such trifles. His eyes focused on the bustling area on the edge of the tavern, where there were rows of Goblin card tables. Many people were drinking while playing cards with friends. In addition to human beings, there were also many dwarf elves, Joshua even saw an elf lady who was obviously a Ranger fighting against a dwarf craftsman. They looked relaxed and exchanged a few words from time to time. They thought it was a good pastime. However, dwarf elves are not a special landscape for the continent of mirov. After all, the three ethnic groups have lived together for thousands of years. The elves'' core cities beside the eternal lake have 21% human settlement rate, and there will never be no dwarf elves living in human big cities. Therefore, the most prominent features are not sharp ears and beards, but a pair of straight and sharp dragon horns, And in the middle of the two dragon horns, the light ball is ringing happily. The black dragon girl was holding the ball of light, but such a strange scene did not attract many people. It seems that she should be a familiar face here... At this thought, Joshua slowly approached to see what black was doing. What else can I do? Playing cards, of course! "This round, I discard a card and launch the ''White Dragon Knight'' special effect to deal 3 damage to your ''big wing demon''" You can hear the calm voice of the black dragon girl. At this time, the black dragon girl has completely entered the Goblin card game, and her opponent is... Eh? Joshua blinked. He had been paying attention to the black, but he didn''t care about the opponent opposite him. However, the Dragon horn and the tail swaying slightly behind him, although their temperament seemed different from before... Isn''t this Lisa? She would come to the bar and play goblin cards? No, she''s under age. How can she get into a bar? However, Joshua also knew that there was magic and alien world here after all. No matter how powerful the bar waiters were, it was impossible to guess the age of two girls with dragon horns and dragon blood, which was as unreliable as distinguishing elf dwarfs by their appearance. A duel between two dragon maidens? It''s kind of interesting. In this way, Joshua gave up the idea of directly going to Hei Ti and left. Instead, he stood quietly behind Heilong girl to see how she played. "Ding Ling... Ding Ling?" At this time, Xiaoguang found the arrival of Joshua - after all, the light ball didn''t turn around, it was 360 degree angle of view, and ignored Joshua''s skill of reducing his sense of existence. However, Xiaoguang saw Joshua raise his finger and make a silent gesture, so he stopped making a sound immediately, and then contracted a little. Of course, neither Hei nor Lisa was aware of the arrival of Joshua, and the fierce confrontation between the two sides was hard to be distracted. Black use is a set of dragon warrior deck with discard cards and arena as the main core. All kinds of creatures have special effects achieved by discarding cards. Lisa uses a set of medium-term demon mage deck with the advantage of scene, which can quickly expand the scene advantage through the chain call of demon magic, and then crush each other.When Lisa is ready to organize a big scene to press in, the black can always clear the field by all kinds of group magic attacks that ignore the enemy and ourselves but are supermodels. But the problem is just like this. It seems that in the black suit, there is no way to counterattack or win. Because both summoning and releasing are very fast. The Goblin card table shows its excellent magic projection function in special effects, and the cost of both sides soon reaches ten fees. At this time, with Lisa''s sneer, she plays her own core end means of demonic deck, "ultimate sacrifice". [ultimate sacrifice, 10 fees, epic of master Bai Jing] [destroy your summoned creature, lose 8 HP, summon a demon with 8 HP and 8 attacks, randomly revive two demons from your graveyard, randomly summon two demons from your hand, and randomly summon two demons from your deck] [- the cost of this time, It''s my soul With Lisa''s hero''s health value greatly increased by 30, a red minus 8 special effect appeared, and a magic array appeared in her half court, which seemed to be mixed with blood and lava. In a shrill cry, all the residual blood creatures Lisa had attacked on the field were destroyed, the array turned, the hot wind suddenly rose, and Lisa''s hand was broken, Two cards in the graveyard and deck light up at the same time. Then, seven demon summoning creatures appear on the field in the hellish heat! It costs a lot to spread the scene in an instant, but it can be made up by summoning the demonic special effects. The demons on Lisa''s field are sarcastic, charging and replying. Although some of them are miscellaneous fish, they are harmless. Bang! With the charging ability of the "scorching hell devil" attacking black directly, and Lisa''s hero attacking with a weapon, black''s health is only 12 points after a total of 9 points of damage, while Lisa''s summoned creature''s attack power is more than 30 points. Even if black''s life is full, if it can''t be cleared, it will lose the next round. "Hum!" This should have been a scene of great despair, but Hei had no intention of giving up. She hummed and laughed, revealing a mysterious expression: "is your ultimate sacrifice a new version of" the void of the world "? Yesterday just launched the new card package, now build a new card set, say, how much did you spend? " "I can afford it if you care!" At this time, Lisa said rather rudely: "you will lose the next round. What are you talking about?" It''s different from Lisa, who is usually approachable and gentle. There was a strange feeling in Joshua''s heart again, but he didn''t care about such trifles. The soldier looked at the black curiously, and wanted to know how the other party would wipe out Lisa''s summoned creature. "Hey, I also bought a new card bag... And I got the card I wanted most." But when Lisa decided to end the round, the Black Dragon Girl cocked her mouth, her pretty face was full of proud smile: "the most important thing is, this card is specially for you "Sorry!" Click the "sorry" voice button, black randomly draw a card, and then choose a hand, without hesitation to play: "this time, I won!" Boom! With the sound of deep magic concussion, after Hei hit the card, her half-time turned into turbulent burning ruins and scorched earth. The red flame ignited the earth, just like a piece of parchment, which made everything black, and then turned into ashes. In the middle of the flame, the shadow of a black haired soldier appeared on the field! Buzzing, low buzzing shook the whole audience. Suddenly, no matter Lisa or Hei, all the summoning creatures on both sides lost all affixes and special effects in an instant. Meanwhile, the weapons of both sides turned into nothing in the burning flame. The gloomy cloud shrouded the heads of summoning creatures in the audience, and a big minus 8 character appeared! And Lisa''s own health value, there is a layer of steel shield, which has a big number 8. [Hessian exterminator Radcliffe (warrior legend)] [10 fees, 8 attacks, 10 lives] [descend: silence all units on both sides, destroy all weapons on both sides, reduce the attack of all summoned creatures by 8, and you gain 8 armor points] [chain: if there are summoning creatures on both sides of the field, Then both sides will not be able to summon creatures] [curtain call: put two pieces of "heaven and earth" into the hands of heroes on both sides] [this card can''t directly attack the opponent''s hero. Whenever the enemy creature is damaged by the card''s attack, the damage of the card''s attack power will be reduced by the enemy creature''s attack power] [- Forest wails, Warcraft wails, despair, Because the silent destroyer is approachingThe soldiers with black hair stand in the air. The gray clouds gather in the sky. The black forest and the earth float into the air and burn. There are countless Warcraft''s frightened eyes. [heaven casts waste earth, legendary curse, can''t be hit] [lose 3 life points at the end of each round] This is the scorched earth of nothing after destruction In the burning waste soil, Lisa was stunned - none of the creatures she summoned had more than 8 attack power, which was reduced by Hessian exterminator, and all of them immediately returned to zero! And all creatures lose their special effects, which means that neither taunt nor reply will work. These are whiteboards! "End the round." Black looked at his opponent''s face and ended his round with a smile. Although the Hessian exterminator has powerful special effects, it''s the next round to launch an attack. If it goes on like this, we will have to wait for the Hessian exterminator to attack us, and then put to death! Even though she thought so, Lisa was not helpless. She gritted her teeth and threw a card with shaking hands: "I start the vortex of void!" [void vortex, neutral spell, 10 fees, destroy all creatures, talisman, weapon] [- the graveyard of the world is the vortex of nothingness] All of a sudden, with the huge whirlpool special effects like the Milky Way sweeping through both sides, all the demons on the field of Hessian exterminator mage Lisa disappeared completely, With the destruction of the Hessian exterminator, four cards entered the hands of both sides. "Woo! End the round. " All of a sudden, two pieces of "heaven and earth" effect are launched, and Lisa''s life value is greatly reduced by 6. She takes a look at the curse card in her hand, and then takes a look at the indifferent black face even if the Hessian exterminator is destroyed. Suddenly she thinks of something, and her face suddenly changes. "Hehe, that''s right!" At her turn, the black dragon girl showed an intriguing smile. She threw a card: "I summon the awakening black dragon to end this round!" Wake up black dragon [6 costs, 4 attacks, 4 lives, ridicule] [discard all your cards, each card + 1 + 1] [- the sleeping dragon will open its eyes at last] There are not many cards in the black hand. There are only five cards in the black hand, including tianqingdui and this round, But even so, it''s terrible enough - Lisa, who didn''t have many cards in her hand, thought for a moment and then hit surrender. "Admit it this time, I lost." Dragon Girl curled her lips, some sour said: "I didn''t draw the legend card." "Ha ha, I won!" After winning a game, the black dragon girl suddenly laughed arrogantly, and just as she was ready to continue talking, a hand gently pressed on her shoulder, and the familiar power patted her, which suddenly changed her face. "Have a good time." The hand glided down and held the slender waist of the black dragon girl. Joshua bent down, his head over the black shoulder, and whispered in each other''s ear: "she didn''t go home for dinner at night. The third said she was very angry." "This... Master, let me explain!" Although she was treated so intimately by Joshua, the black dragon girl was excited. Not only did she not give birth to any idea, but she even shook up with her voice: "well, there''s a reason for everything! Yes, my friend invited me to have an offline party to fight or something... " With that, the Black Dragon Girl immediately raised her hand, pointed to the opposite side and said with righteous words: "yes, she asked me to play cards! In fact, I really want to exercise, but in order not to lose the face of the Lord''s mansion, I just Black looked at the empty seat, suddenly dull. Just as Joshua appeared on the stage, Lisa, who used to be opposite the black dragon girl, disappeared quietly. It was almost like melting in the air. But the next moment, she ran out of the pub, and a tall figure appeared in front of Lisa, who was relieved. "Why run?" It was Joshua with black in his armpit. The soldier looked at his students and said curiously, "it''s not that I don''t want you to play games. It''s just that the black guy doesn''t play truant and doesn''t go home to eat. Although you are all underage, after all, you are big children with self-control. As long as you don''t drink, it''s no big deal to go to the bar, I''m an enlightened Guardian after all... Lisa? " After the appearance of Joshua, Lisa, who knew she had no chance to escape, kept her head down and didn''t speak, which immediately aroused Joshua''s suspicion. You know, from the beginning, Lisa''s performance was very strange, and she didn''t go as usual... And if what Hei said was true, then she took the initiative to ask Hei out, It''s actually a dragon girl who doesn''t use information terminals very much?That''s a little strange. With this in mind, Joshua took a step forward and wanted to have a close look at each other''s situation. However, when the soldier felt "serious" in his heart, he could see through all the steel horizons and naturally put everything in his own observation. So Joshua opened his eyes wide and said, "wait a minute?" "Syndicate?" Chapter 734 With the power of steel, Joshua can easily see that the Dragon Girl in front of him is actually a slime, and then he is in a short shock. Syndicate... Isn''t it a Yanmo? No, no one says that Yanmo must be male, which is a misunderstanding of thinking... No, Yanmo has no gender at all! But even so, why did syndicate choose Lisa''s image? This is not in line with the usual cognition! In a word, a few minutes later, when Joshua arrived at the gate of the Lord''s mansion with dejected Hei in one hand and loveless cindijia in the other, a large group of people in the Lord''s mansion gathered together and asked questions with surprise, including real Lisa, Longren girl just came back from the factory area with Ying. It seems that she bought some furniture for her new house. Some time ago, Lisa suddenly said that she didn''t want to live in the dormitory of the school and wanted to find a house to live alone. Naturally, no one would refuse this normal request. As for the money, if the credits in Lisa''s hands were converted into precious metals, it would even be enough to buy a single family villa around the Lord''s mansion. But Longren girl just bought a small building in the factory area of Nancheng, Then he moved in immediately. In fact, the environment in the factory area is not very good, but the high magic radiation is not a problem for Lisa. There is even a pair of enthusiastic brothers and sisters next door to help. It seems that my brother is also a member of lindongbao college. At last, Lin summed it up in the right place: "so, because the syndicate has become you, in order to avoid misunderstanding, I really don''t know how to explain, so I just moved out first?" "Actually, I want to move out." Scratching her head, Lisa grinned shyly: "but the main thing is to have a home of her own. It''s more down-to-earth." On the other side, syndicate is confessing. "My Lord, when you helped me shape last time, you said you could shape a new body according to your heart." At this time, the Yanmo sat down on the chair and said the specific process of the matter: "but I am a Yanmo in the final analysis. After thinking for a long time, I can''t figure out how to build the human body... When I get home and sleep, I get up in a daze and become like this." "Instinct... In Lisa''s body, being a part of each other''s body for too long leads to not only the exchange of blood, but also the mutual influence of the essence of life." Joshua is not torture - he is mainly curious about the change of the form of the Yanmo, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. The higher shrem and the abyss ooze do have the ability to transform other forms by swallowing other creatures. So is the noumenon of syndicate, which is even higher and can adapt to the surrounding environment, Even strengthen the form. But unlike other creatures of the same kind, they devour other creatures to obtain tangible bodies. In a sense, syndicate is swallowed by Lisa for more than half a year, which reversely affects the essence of her own blood... What a shame, no, Yanmo. To tell you the truth, the name "Yanmo" is a bit inappropriate now. At this time, xindiga is better at using the electromagnetic power inherited from thunder Gulong. As the power of Yanmo, it only keeps the point of "fever". At most, it can be used as a hot water bag for Lisa in winter. "Open up, at least Lisa''s image is very beautiful, much better than you become ugly." Ying patted her on the shoulder: "and if you become a man, you can''t live with Lisa any more - you''re going to be put in Moldavia prison if you live with a teenage girl." Syndicate: "well, ah, oh..." "That''s right!" The black with a little light on her head added: "it''s too much for you to rely on Lisa''s lovely image to lure me out to play cards."¡° Ding Ling, Ding Ling£¨ That''s too much! " "Syndicate".... " In the final analysis, it''s a small episode, not a big deal. According to the statement on the 3rd, it''s just thinking about someone day and night, which makes people become someone. It''s rare for them to get together and have a meal in the Lord''s mansion. Unfortunately, the first team is on a mission in the Ural Mountains at this time, otherwise they will call together, Even if Joshua''s student team gathered together, but even so, Joshua encouraged each other through the information terminal. At this time, the first four members of the first team were about to graduate, and their strength was about to reach the Golden State after six or seven years of excellent training and high-intensity fighting. In fact, Ivan, the leader, had already touched the golden barrier in his last exploration of the underground world, and had recently entered the Golden State, but after all, normal people were not like Joshua, After entering, he will be directly stable, and it will take a period of time for him to completely stabilize the leap of his power level. In addition to Ivan, his sister Amira has been transferred to the dragon master. To put it bluntly, she is the dragon master. This former Hunter girl has extremely terrible element affinity talent. Without interference, she can quickly release a lot of high-power magic, and directly blow a small forest to ashes. She is a real fort, Now it''s the first team to protect her, but in the future, as long as the white dragon grows up, she can fight independently.In fact, Karin, who doesn''t publicize or even keep a low profile, is close to breaking through the Golden State. She has built a stable element furnace in her body, which can quickly recover her magic power by consuming the magic material stored in her body, and release magic far beyond her level. The structure of this element furnace is actually the front of Joshua''s core melting heart. As long as Karin moves forward step by step, Then one day she will be able to control the power of the sun. The seventh Prince Alva''s strength is improving normally, and his fighting spirit is rising steadily. It''s not worrying, but there''s no unexpected progress. The same is true for magic. However, it''s said that he has learned to cook a good dish recently, which makes everyone in the team feel inferior. He has even learned to install magic puppets, showing incredible talent in magic engineering. Nick the dwarf is the most unique one... At this time, he was closed in a secret place, and did not participate in the mission with the first team. It is said that he was using enhanced magic and magic elements to transform his body, sublimate his life essence, and gradually become a transcendent existence beyond ordinary human beings. To tell you the truth, this is actually the road directly to the legend, which is similar to that of Barnier, the legendary Rune mage. If Joshua is allowed to say that among all his students, who is most likely to be the first to reach the extreme, it must be Nick. Even Lisa, who has the highest actual strength at present, can''t do it. After dinner, Lisa happily took the hand of Cynthia, said goodbye to Joshua and others, and then went back to her house in the south city. The people in the Lord''s mansion watched each other leave, and then cleaned up as usual. Joshua went back to his study - he hadn''t been here for a long time. The soldier stretched out his hand and touched the map of the world hanging on one side of the study wall, which was dotted with many red and black dots, some of which had a few lines of small words below. At the beginning of his journey, he recorded all kinds of major events on the map, such as the target of the Dragon raid, the imperial civil war, the headquarters of various princes and daughters, the gathering place of some heretics... All kinds of things he remembered at that time were basically on them, which made him wake up how dangerous his world was. But now... With a smile and a wave, Joshua''s silver light flickered. The old world map, which had already turned yellow, was replaced and put into a drawer, and a new 3D light screen appeared on the wall - that''s the star river model of the world where the whole mikelov world is! It can be seen that thousands of stars are glowing, and a prominent red star is twinkling at the edge, which is exactly where McCullough''s world is. But Joshua still seems not very satisfied. He shakes his head and shrinks the huge world galaxy model to a very small one. Then, far away from the world galaxy, he lights up a bright and incomparable light ball, which is so huge that billions of worlds can''t be compared... That''s the virtual model of the initial fire, Because there is no word to describe it, no thing to imitate it. Apart from the small world galaxy and the initial fire, the multiverse is dark and shrouded in a dark fog. Joshua nodded. This is the multiverse in his mind. Then, the soldier stood in front of the model, lost in long meditation, opened the door, ready to clean up the study, Lin saw such Joshua, then quietly closed the door to leave, and No. 3 and Ying also secretly looked at the eye, no longer continue to disturb. The next morning, Joshua sighed. Instead of looking at the multiverse model, he turned away and continued to carry out the experiment of "repairing the light column" and honed his own strength. The busy and full days passed quickly, and the time soon came to March 3, 838. On this day, Joshua, who is still optimizing the system of repairing the light column in the underground dust-free Laboratory of lindongbao, was informed by the unknown technician. "Sir, there is a communication from the seven gods church. Please connect it." The nameless mechanic woke up the day after he was in a coma. Knowing that the civilization he was looking forward to did not exist, and that the original world of despair had been reshaped by the steel python, he sighed and gave up the idea of returning to the Siberian world. "The meaningless things, even if my compatriots rebuild civilization, are completely different from what I expected before... Besides, the world is more interesting, isn''t it?" The nameless words are straightforward, and there is no hidden idea: "all have come to the new world, so live in the new world. People always want to move forward and look forward." As for the nameless name, it''s nameless. It''s his own decision. According to the other person''s words, some people are called "Bush", some people are called "wild boar", and some people''s name directly means "so and so''s son". So it doesn''t matter if he is called "no name". In a word, now as a special lecturer of soul and puppet in lindongbao college, nameless is receiving teacher training and preparing to open a new discipline of "intelligent construction" under the Department of magical construction in the future.Before he took office, he occasionally worked as Joshua''s experimental assistant to help him deal with the problems of repairing the light column. When Joshua heard the nameless words, he stopped working. He strode out of the laboratory, frowned and asked, "seven gods church? It''s the old Pope. What can I do for you? I always feel that it''s not good news. " But it turned out that Joshua''s premonition was wrong this time. "Good news, Joshua In the communication chamber, at the other end of the light curtain, Joshua rarely saw Pope Igor show such a happy expression. In his memory, the old man who worked all his life for all living beings in the world of mccrov was always sad, and rarely had he ever laughed from the bottom of his heart. But now, the other side is smiling and stroking his white beard, even accidentally pulling out one, let the beard into the Holy Light dissipate, not satisfied: "a few days ago, the holy mountain warship in the daily inspection of the void, received unexpected information - we once again received the help signal from the unified big information database!" "Really?" This time, even Joshua couldn''t help amplifying his voice: "can you confirm the position? This time, you have been prepared. Even if you can''t determine the coordinates, at least you can narrow down the possible range? " "That''s true. We''ve identified the area of the signal!" On the other side of the light curtain, the old Pope''s expression was quite emotional: "the source of the signal is located in a dark void in the vortex of the void, where the light of the stars is dim and most of them are dead worlds, so it was not the focus of the investigation at the beginning, The possible range we first selected is too far from this area. If we search blindly, we may not find any clues yet! " At the beginning, both Iger and Joshua planned to give up rescuing the guardians of the unified big information base, because they were too weak. The void is too big and there are too few people. In the absence of accurate signal coordinates, searching for the void is a big action that needs ten years as the calculation unit. In order to save some people who are doomed to die, it is too perceptual to waste the few void forces in the world, which is completely not in line with the interests of civilization. Of course, absolute reason is not what they want, but they are confused and don''t know where to start when they want to save. Considering the difficulty of information transmission in the void, the target may have died long ago and can''t be saved at all. But this time, with the general regional locking, it is not difficult to search the world. As long as the target is clear and the target is determined to survive, then we can try the rescue operation. "The content of the signal this time is similar to that of the last time. It means that the internal circulation array has been damaged. They are only surviving now - but recently, a large number of tiny material clouds have appeared in the empty darkness where they are. By collecting these materials, they have been able to support up to now and send out a second signal for help." Eagle said, he will collect the original version of the planet to Joshua, and Joshua in the perception of a moment, then seriously nodded: "it seems that they still have a period of time, can start to move." "Originally I couldn''t save it, so I decided to give up, but now that we all know the scope, it''s too much to try again." The old Pope nodded his head with satisfaction. He was always worried about the failure to save the guardian of the big information base and sighed for his weakness. But now that things have turned for the better, of course, he will be sincerely happy: "indeed, after all, they are also our compatriots." "Then, I''ll call Israel, Nostradamus. I''ll go to Wanjie sacrifice hall again later. " After a brief thought, Joshua immediately made a decision: "it''s almost time for the Empire''s external exploration department to conduct its first practical exploration... And my creation." With that, the soldier turned his head, looked through the wall and looked at the repair light column in the dust-free laboratory in the distance. He showed an intriguing smile: "you can really try the effect." Chapter 735 Gran SEIFA is an "emperor class" super large air warship designed by the Royal first military factory of the northern hergamos Empire and assembled by the magic Engineering Department of the nieselendonburg college. It is said that there are a number of legendary strongmen who have personally blessed the Gran SEIFA, So that it can have almost never landing energy. In fact, this is not wrong, because the furnace core of this warship is indeed designed and deployed by several legends. After all, it is not something that ordinary people can do to reduce the "heart of fusion" to an ordinary warship engine. The Gran SEIFA, with a total length of more than 1300 meters, is equipped with two "heart of fusion" class power furnaces. However, even though it has an almost inexhaustible power source, it does not carry any weapons. The reason why it is called an air ship, not an air warship, is precisely because it is a pure means of transportation - the grancer is a large-scale scientific research and exploration ship specially used for the exploration of the void, It has the space-time shuttle array engraved by the legendary mage Nostradamus, the armor and energy furnace core solidified by the legendary warrior Joshua, and the energy transmission system designed by the legendary mage banier. Therefore, in addition to the renovation once every three years in theory, it can travel in the void almost forever. Now, the full crew of granthay is breaking through the turbulence of time and space, heading into the void, which is called the target of Wanjie sacrificial hall. The goblin town is a plane revolving around the world of mirov, and so is the Wanjie sacrificial arena. Although the rotation speed of the two places is not much different, as time goes on, the goblin Town, which used to be the forward base, is getting farther and farther away from the Wanjie sacrificial arena, and finally it is no longer suitable to start. For this, all the major forces have made preparations, and the granthair is one of them, It can accurately find the coordinates of Wanjie sacrificial hall in the void, and reach the destination in 2 ~ 5 hours. At this time, the core members of the Empire''s external exploration department were all on board the Gran Saifa, and priestly, the leader of the elite team, was no exception. Prester is no stranger to the Gran SEIFA. He has traveled to and from the Wanjie sacrifice hall many times on this ship, and tested his adaptability to various gravity conditions in the "gravity cabin" inside the ship - in fact, as an exploration ship for scientific research, There are also "element Chambers" for testing the concentrations of various elements, a "critical chamber" for testing the concentrations of particles in steel, and even an "ether chamber" for simulating the pure energy world. After many tests, prest and others were finally told that they would soon usher in their first formal exploration mission. "It''s coming. If I continue to train like this, I''ll be insane!" The speaker was the knight in the team, a tall and strong young man. When he learned from the spiritual terminal that he was about to face his first official task, his first thought was not "nervous", but "the rest of his life after robbery" after long training: "ha ha ha, goodbye, 20 kilometers full speed running before meals every day, Goodbye, the miserable life of only eating nutritious food! I can finally become an official Explorer! I can eat meat at last "Wuwu... Finally arrived, ha ha, I finally got it!" The alchemist in the team was even worse. He cried and laughed, just like he was insane. Holding his mental terminal tightly, he stood up and said in a loud voice: "I will never drink the medicine that I make every day! Say less than 80 bottles a day, even slim can''t drink so much! " On the other side, the spirits of the mages and clergy in the team are relatively firm, and there is no frenzied posture and expression for the time being. However, by looking at the trembling fingers of the mage and the dim eyes of the clergy, we can know how severe the other party has been in the training, and how excited he is about the formal task. Prester could not understand the joy of his team members. He didn''t even pay much attention to it, because he was sitting in his own position with a detailed explanation of advanced runes. The other four explorers showed disbelief, fear, admiration and admiration when they saw that their team leader did not change his color after receiving the news, and even continued to teach himself with a Book thicker than a brick. Most of the people who can join the exploration team can be regarded as geniuses, while a few of them are geniuses among them. Naturally, no one looks down upon them when they gather together. At the beginning of the formation of the team, all the four of them met with such a situation. All of them felt that they should be the team leader and the first person, while the others were just local people, so they didn''t need to pay attention. However, they are convinced to admit Priestley as the captain in the end, which is not without reason. "With seven gods, he can finish two exercise books of advanced mathematics in one day!" This is the low praise of the clergy. "More than that." The master said simply: "he can even write three additional examination papers of Rune literature!"In a word, Priestley''s identity as a team leader is beyond doubt, so after getting the news, everyone turned their eyes on him and waited for him to express his opinions. "In my opinion, be careful." Facing the expectant eyes of his teammates, Priestley had to put down his books, but raised his head and said seriously: "our task this time is not to explore the civilized alien world with rich life reaction, but some dead, perhaps lifeless alien world without life at all. Our goal is to find special spatiotemporal fluctuations, that is, the existence of a "half plane" called big information base Then, there was the captain''s admonition, and this scene happened to every waiting team of granthay. Prester inspired the team members and told them that as long as they follow the instructions to complete the task, they would have everything from exchange point to authority. They might be able to bring some special products back from the foreign world as their booty. Everyone present didn''t have the slightest fear, because when they chose to join the foreign exploration team, We have achieved the corresponding awareness. In other words, some of them joined the team just because of the adventure between life and death. "Ah, it''s time to release the equipment." With the end of the lecture, a warship staff member led a steel van to the rest room of the elite team. He nodded to the crowd in silence, then turned and left. The knight happily came to the car, pulled the van to his companions and opened it. When the back door of the carriage opened, the special smell of steel and strong magic waves burst out. Prius had a special look and found that they had their own equipment and supplies - all kinds of weapons, five sets of renewable life support suits and life support suit armor, and three groups of enhanced potions (standard configuration: Longli potion, burning potion, lightning potion, etc.), Iron armor potion and holy healing potion as a group), simple walking tools (foldable magic drive SUV), energy detector and many strange gadgets. These things are the standard configuration of the external exploration team. In the long-term training, Prester is very familiar with them. On his side, the alchemist''s face is not normal when he sees the three groups of potions. He seems to vomit a little, but Prester has no time to care, because he sees a brand new one, Things that never appear on their equipment list. A silver cylinder of steel. "Fix... Light column?" The clergyman was curious to pick up the cylinder, which was only 30 cm in diameter and only 8 cm in diameter. However, when he touched the cylinder and began to exert force, his face suddenly changed: "no, this thing is heavy! Go up, Knight "Just tell you to exercise more and don''t fish in physical training... Look at me!" The knight strode forward and was ready to pick up the silver cylinder in one breath. But the moment he touched the cylinder, his face changed: "wait, this little thing weighs three tons!" Three tons is nothing for a knight who is about to step into the Golden State, but the weight is terrible. No wonder the same clergyman who has experienced a lot of physical training can''t pick it up. If he wants to carry it on his body for a long time, even the knight can''t do it. "So heavy? Could it be your mistake? Let me see the instructions. " Hearing the interaction of his teammates, the mage, who was holding his newly ordered "four core combined rapid charge burst staff", frowned and picked up the manual for repairing the light column. He read it carefully, and then said in a loud voice: "this item is produced by Lord Moldavia''s house experiment, but it can''t be lightened for various reasons, It''s not suitable for popularization. Now it''s distributed to the exploration teams free of charge to test the practice data. " "The specific use method is as follows: place it vertically on the flat ground, input three standard units of energy to activate, and use the spirit input code" wisdom never dies, order forever ". After waiting for three minutes, the repair light column will automatically start, turning into a silver light column with a radius of two meters and a height of 7.5 meters. Put the injured into it and deliver the corresponding energy and material according to the light column instructions, then the injured can be repaired automatically. " "The light column can''t be destroyed or moved. After confirming the position, you can''t return to the original metal column state until you enter the secret language again and wait for three hours. This form can be moved. The light column can provide gold level energy barrier protection for the personnel within the scope. Please do not place the light column randomly, and place it in the safest base. If someone dies in the process of exploration, please collect the soul or soul fragments of the deceased by using the "soul abyss ball" attached to the repair light column, and then put them into the light column. " Seeing this, the mage raised his head and said to the four team friends in surprise: "is it something made by the Lord? It seems that it may indeed be useful! "Basically, people in the mainland of mirov know that the word "produced by Lord Moldavia''s Mansion" without any prefix and suffix means that the creation was developed and developed by the northern Lord, count Radcliffe himself, and the products with these words, such as "magic armor", "LCD screen", and so on, The mainland level real-time communication array and the recently sold "spiritual terminal" - these creations are undoubtedly real boutiques. Magic armor is now used in a very wide range. Whether it''s engineering work or combat adventure, a good magic armor can make people work twice as well. The mechanical prosthesis and exoskeleton armor extended from it enable many disabled people to regain their limbs and bring them more strength. LCD screen has basically become a necessity for aristocrats and rich families. Even major newspapers and magazines, such as wizard weekly, have joined in. They have set up a program group to produce all kinds of news programs and broadcast them on the LCD screen. Not to mention the spiritual terminal, this magical creation, jointly developed by several legendary giants, is the hottest magic prop in the history of the mainland of mirov at present. It has various magical functions, which can not be described clearly in a few words, but there is no doubt, The spiritual terminal has permanently changed the living habits and thinking mode of all people in the mccrolfe world. The diversified information exchange and diffusion have rapidly broken the ignorance and misunderstanding caused by Warcraft and black forest on the mainland. As long as we pay the corresponding price, all people can get the information they want on the information terminal. All in all, the ten words of Lord Moldavia''s products have basically become the guarantee of high-quality products, and they are not simple high-quality products, but national high-quality products that can spread to the whole world without any threshold. After knowing this, the knight did not complain that the original silver work was too heavy. Instead, he silently hung it on the "anti gravity belt" around his waist, and this column took up 90% of the load of the belt. "It seems that it should be some kind of holy light, but it''s completely automatic therapy... It''s really very useful for the exploration of the alien world, as for this abyss ball." Prester stepped forward, he picked up the black red ball next to the original, about the size of an ordinary fist. He couldn''t help but wonder: "can you automatically save the soul around you? Isn''t that the realm of Necromancy? And if we really die in an accident, then the situation must be very critical. How can we have time to save... What''s the use of saving? " "Yes, what''s the use of keeping it? People are still dead." The alchemist nodded. He thought that the adult might be a little bit wrong, but he thought, "maybe we should take it with us and save our soul immediately after death, so that if we are completely destroyed in an emergency, the adults can know the reason for the total destruction of Tao through our souls, and then take revenge for us?" "It''s possible." The clergyman thought the idea was really creative. He turned to the knight and said, "why don''t you die and try this thing?" "No, I''ll give you the chance." After determining their own equipment, everyone went to the dressing room to replace the equipment. Soon, people who had been familiar with this step came out of the dressing room. At this time, the entire elite foreign exploration team is like a mechanical team wrapped in a silver tin. Their outermost layer is the totally enclosed magic armor for the alien world. It''s made of "living metal" which is inspired by a certain steel element and synthesized by various means. These armor have the ability of self recovery, and even become more and more powerful over time. Inside the silver live metal armor, the inner armor is made of self-healing materials developed from saruka, the insect demon king. It has extremely strong flexibility and can greatly reduce the impact force. With the combination of inner and outer armor, even ordinary people without any extraordinary power can withstand several full-scale attacks of gold level, If the original strength of the extraordinary equipment is good, even the golden peak of the slam can withstand. Five armored human figures are holding various kinds of equipment - prest''s waist with a war hammer. The material on his back is translucent, like a "gravity shield" made of crystal. In the exchange system, this is an extraordinary creation with 4000 exchange points and a C-level exchange authority. It''s a new equipment he just replaced some time ago. He can see pale white ripples, with the shield as the center, Spread in all directions. The alchemist held a slender and smooth dwarf firegun in his hand. The firegun was named "No.4 full automatic arcane Missile Launcher" by the Lord, but because the name was too difficult to remember, it was still called "big dwarf firegun". In the master''s hand, of course, is his "four core combined rapid charging burst staff". The name of the staff is also named by a Lord. Because it is too awkward, it is simply called "burst staff". The clergyman didn''t take anything, but he had seven crystal balls around him, which were like satellites. This was the latest creation of the seven gods church, but it had nothing to do with Moldavia. The seven crystal balls were shining with holy white light of different brightness, and they were jumping and rotating one after another, very smart.As for the knight, his equipment is the former "foldable four-wheel SUV" -- otherwise, what is he called a knight for? Although it''s hard to ride a horse in a foreign world, driving is also a kind of "riding". His weapons are also placed with off-road vehicles. Now he doesn''t have to carry them with him. All the five members of the exploration team are armed to the teeth. According to their equipment, it''s no surprise that they overturned a small capital of Xishan more than ten years ago. These five iron cans can drive all the cross-country vehicles and even break through some not very thick walls. If the strength of all the people is advanced to gold level, they can join hands and even fight against Jiyi. "Ready, everyone." Seeing that everyone was fully armed, Prester stood in the middle of the lounge and said in a serious low voice, "our first formal exploration will begin soon. The Empire has paid a lot for our cultivation, and we must also pay our best, even our lives, to repay this trust!" "Nature The remaining four echoed. This time, they will be sent to eight different worlds for rapid exploration and elimination, and find out the specific "fluctuations of time and space" or even the location of the lost half plane "integrated information base". Everyone knows that their purpose is closely related to the future of the entire mclov civilization, and everyone has a strong sense of honor for it. Soon, the spirit of the granthair launched a clear and soft female voice broadcast: "granthair is connecting with the Wanjie sacrificial arena... The magic docking is successful, and the energy resonance begins. The progress is 1%, 2%, 3%... All members of the exploration team are ready for transmission." After hearing the broadcast, all the members of the exploration team stood on a row of circular arrays. At this time, we can see that these dark blue arrays are charging with the numbers broadcast in the broadcast, and a great and profound wave begins to pass from the array bit by bit, which calms down all the excited members of the exploration team. This is the power of Wanjie sacrificial hall. It''s also a great force that can connect any two points in the multiverse in an instant. ¡°100%¡£¡± The soft female voice stops counting down and says, "the energy resonance is over." Hum - a low hum sounds. At this moment, all the basic disks of the Dharma array launch a punch in the black field, engulfing all the people of the exploration team. A low and clear voice can be heard in the field. "Multi quadrant transmission begins." In 838, at 17:21:44 p.m. on March 11, the airship Gran Saifa connected the Wanjie sacrificial hall and launched the first official alien exploration operation in history. In the void, a tall man stood near the Wanjie sacrificial hall, watching the arrival of the granthay and the end of the countless fluctuations of time and space. There was a faint Silver Snake shadow around his right arm, which seemed to be talking with the man. "I didn''t expect that you humans could find the target faster than me." Kallis, the steel python, said to the man with emotion: "it took me a lot of time to confirm that the half plane you lost is roughly in the center of the dark field, and you can also touch the dark field with a hazy signal." "But it''s carlis who confirms that the target is more than a dozen worlds in the center of the dark sphere." The man, that is, Joshua nodded heavily and said sincerely, "please, let you pay so much for our world of mirov." "Why thank you for the relationship between you and me? The dozens of restoration beams you gave me have been put into those survivors of grantia. Many of the severely injured people who lost their body parts or even their internal organs in the previous battle with the shadow of the dead have recovered. The morale of the whole survivors has been greatly boosted. Even for those children, I should do my best to help you. " Speaking of repairing the pillar of light, carlis said with a little surprise and exclamation: "I really didn''t expect that the power of steel could be used in such a fine way... This is probably the difference between individual life and our world will. I can never use the power to such a micro level... You can''t use the power of steel, It''s beyond most steel pythons. " Joshua naturally accepted carlis''s sincere appreciation, but instead of talking more about this topic, he mentioned another thing: "well, carlis, why do you call some areas near the vortex of the void" the dark realm "? What''s the difference? " "The dark realm is the realm of time and space where many initial fires are severely damaged but not completely extinguished."When carlis said this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "in fact, the original maccroft world and I, as well as the destroyed world around us, constitute a dark field. In these worlds, life may still exist, but most of them are still alive. It''s only one step away from falling into the abyss... The environment is very bad. If your little guys are not so well equipped, I will stop you from sending people to those worlds. " "Yes." In this regard, Joshua has long had a guess, so he did not talk much, but fell into silence. But a moment later, he shook his head and sighed, "well, what''s the danger? I''ve taken all kinds of preventive measures for them. The next thing to see is their hard power." "That''s right. You don''t have to worry about their experience. Every life has its own track. It''s enough if you can change some tracks. There''s no need to confirm that every life can successfully go to the end. That''s impossible. They have their own way to go." For carlis''s words, Joshua shrugged helplessly. He knew that his attitude was not right... After all, he, who often went to explore the different world alone, had no right to say that others took risks, but even so, it was inevitable to care. However, he really did not need to worry, because the soldiers had been ready for a long time. "Don''t look down on the repair beam, little ones." In the void, he whispered to himself, "it''s not just an easy-to-use tool to repair injuries..." Then he closed his eyes. On one side of Joshua''s spiritual sea, it was originally a chaos of nothingness and darkness. But now, all the chaos and nothingness are gone, only a hazy black fog... And in the fog, one silver star after another is lit up, and finally turned into one shining star after another. Can see, there are eight stars flying rapidly toward the distance, into the hazy dark fog. Joshua opened his eyes and whispered to carlis beside him, "go back." "Take me to carlis world... I haven''t been to you for a long time." "Welcome to the extreme, rekindler, all the world will be open to you." Chapter 736 A man in a desert robe in a hood walks in the desert in the evening. Compared with the wind and sand which is slightly cool at noon, the wind and sand strike him, causing fine dust to gather at the folds of his clothes and then leave behind like water. This is the kallis world, the monadra desert. It is said that there used to be a mountain range here, but because of a terrible battle and a huge change in the world, the mountain range cracked and even smashed into today''s desert. However, just because of this, many minerals and various rare materials hidden in the mountains are scattered around the desert at random, which is very easy to explore. As long as someone takes the corresponding magic equipment and is willing to take the risk of being lost in the desert, he will surely get a lot of money. This man who is trudging in the dust has been searching for more than ten days, but unfortunately, he is not lucky. He has not only failed to find the precious minerals sought by the major city states, but also lost in the sand. The colder and colder wind surged in the night, and the deposited dust even made the man stop and shake out at least two or three kilograms of gravel accumulated in his clothes. Although this action made him relaxed a lot, it also made him fall into the sand and swallow a few mouthfuls of dry gravel. At this time, we can see that on the man''s waist, there is a snake shaped heraldry made of silver metal, with several small characters engraved on it. [Kass Daier] Maybe the weather in the desert is so worn that you can only see these small words. The others are too worn to be distinguished. "Bah... It seems that today is my time to die..." He tried to spit out the gravel in his mouth, but the man only felt thirsty, and his brain suddenly felt dizzy, as if he had been hit hard. He knew that his spirit and physical strength had reached the limit, That''s why he suddenly falters when he shakes the sand... But this ending is not unexpected. As a "carris agent", his mission is to make all the compatriots living in this world live better. There is likely to be a batch of high-quality silver ore in the monadra desert, which has an indescribable value to the magic recycling system of the city. A man knows that he is not the only one to enter the desert, but he should be the only one to find the silver ore vein. What''s the use of just finding? A sudden sandstorm made him lose all his luggage, and he could only walk blankly in the sand until he became a mummy. When he thought of this, the man realized that he had no strength to stand up from the sandstorm. He felt countless gravel piled up on his body, as if to quickly bury him... But the man didn''t resist. His brain almost stopped working at this time. He just closed his eyes and was ready to wait for the moment when he couldn''t breathe. But after a long time. "I''m not dead?" The man didn''t wait for the gravel to cover his cheek and block his breath... The short rest made him regain a little energy and open his eyes in doubt. Then, he saw two or three points of silver light, spinning beside his body. The dust flying in the air obeyed the orders of these light points and was blocked outside a faint semicircular silver shield. "Another lost traveler, do you want to save him?" "These travelers from outside are very bad. They abducted Xingya''s sister last time, but they haven''t come back yet. Elder brother GNY is going out to look for her." "It''s better to save. After all, they are also life. They are of some use to the mother of all things." After hearing these sounds, the man suddenly remembered countless legends circulating around the desert... It was the light wandering in the dust, representing the existence of vitality and hope. As long as he entered the deep of the monadra desert and died in an accident, he could see these lights, get their reception, and then return to the world outside the desert safely. In fact, men don''t believe these rumors at all - although their city has just moved to this world, it has long been confirmed that this is a world revived after destruction, in which there is no original biological reproduction. The light in the desert is absolutely deceptive. But now, his deep belief began to waver... And at this time, the flying light spots seemed to confirm their opinions. Suddenly, the man realized that his body was lifted by an inexplicable cold force, and then began to move rapidly with the flight of these light spots! The speed of flying is too fast. Men have no time to remember the way they came - there is no landmark in the desert that can be used as a reference for memory. In a word, in the confused trance, men feel that they seem to have come to a sea of light. They smell the familiar smell of plants and feel the vitality of life... Most importantly, He smelled the water!With all his strength, the man opened his eyes and looked at the ocean of light in front of him. But what he saw was a sea of silver flowers in full bloom in the desert, and countless shining little people flying on the sea of flowers and wings of the elderly. ¡­¡­ "These immigrants from the Grandia world are developing very fast. It took them only a few years to take root in me." High above the kallis world, a man with black hair stands on the cloud and flies high in the sky with the direction of the wind. On his side, it seems that an invisible spiritual body is communicating with him. "It''s very normal. After all, the end of the world in Grandia is the end. They are all survivors of the end, and they have a complete social structure of the end. When they come to you in a much better situation, they can quickly take root and even re develop civilization." The man with black hair answered the feeling of the spirit body. He looked down at the desert under him and said strangely, "but carlis, you never told me about these... Um, the flower goblin." "No?" Carlis, the python of steel, pretended to be surprised and said, "that''s probably because I forgot... And you didn''t tell me that the piece of steel I sent you turned into a steel element by you." Joshua didn''t bother to talk to carlis about meaningless things. He looked down at a calm sea of silver flowers in the middle of the desert, with an unnatural expression: "I feel the breath of my strength from these flower goblins... Don''t say you didn''t find it!" "You are right." To this end, carlis nodded and admitted happily: "these goblins are indeed born from your residual power, and I personally open their wisdom, so that they have the most basic social structure and culture." Later, with carlis''s narration and Joshua''s own conjecture, the soldiers soon knew how these goblin like luminescent little men appeared. After Joshua first used the power of the king of the burning soul to rekindle the fire of the kallis world, he left the kallis world soon and didn''t know the changes of the world. After several times he came back, he basically wandered around the immigrants of the Grandia world and didn''t have the energy to look around, so he really didn''t know these. The flower goblin, or silver goblin, was born when the soldiers left for the first time. At that time, the world briefly revived after the flame was rekindled, and then slowly died out again because there was no life and the reincarnation of soul could not be reshaped. The kallis world just stopped destroying and did not return to normal. The steel Python didn''t care about this, because its foundation was still intact. As long as there was no chaotic power, it would take tens of millions of years, It can naturally regenerate new life from the wreckage of the world, and then rebuild the ecosystem. Of course, if there is a cologne, it won''t take so long. Maybe it will take thousands of years to complete the task. However, after Joshua left, he found an unexpected harvest... That is a small silver flower in the middle of the monadra desert in the former monadra mountains. This petal seems to be a small metal flower with extremely strong vitality. It is the only one who wakes up from the recovery, but does not wither after it. Seeing this flower, kallis, the steel python, immediately understands that this is probably the key to its rapid ecological recovery. If it only takes this flower as the source and develops many plant life, then one day, The barren kallis world will revive and become rich. "But a few years later - probably the day when you send in the adherents of the gentian world and you make a legend." The spirit of carlis was with Joshua. He stood in the clouds with him and looked at the sea of silver flowers in the desert. He shook his head helplessly: "all the silver flowers seemed to resonate. There was a trace of steel force in their bodies, and then these lives were born." That''s the silver goblin. The reason why they are called goblins is that they are exactly the same kind of life as the goblins in the world of mccrolfe. They are all condensed by pure natural energy, giving birth to pure energy life of self will. But different from goblins, goblins reproduce by the power of elements or even ether, while silver goblins can only rely on the power of steel, which is the protection of world will, Or Joshua, the power of steel holder, can breed. Silver goblins are a kind of pure life of order. They know how to cooperate from the beginning of their birth, and they almost never fight with each other. They are extremely United. They live in a sea of flowers and are taught by carlis himself. If it is not because of the immigrants from the Galatia world, then these silver goblins should be the only way for each other to save their own world."These little guys are very adaptable to the environment." Gazing at the light spots dancing in the silver flower from a distance, Joshua nodded solemnly: "they have almost no conditions. They only need to have ''material'' to survive... This is better than the delicate goblins. It really takes their lives to let them enter the low demon world." "Survival is easy, but reproduction is a big problem." In this regard, carlis sighed: "if there is no me to give birth, then it will take hundreds of years for silver goblins to reproduce. Moreover, the carrier of their reproduction, that is, silver flower, is too fragile. If they are not careful, they will be easily destroyed by other beings." Joshua saw that, and he knew that it wasn''t just that. Silver goblins are pure life of order. They love to help each other and are willing to help the lives of other races. Any traveler who strays into the monadra desert and is lost will take the initiative to send them out of the desert or guide them when they are confused. In just a few years, they have saved more than 70 travelers, Become a legend among desert travelers. But it is also because of this that the silver goblin is being peeped at by other lives. Just like the Goblins who are abducted from a goblin''s mouth, some travelers take a fancy to all kinds of strange abilities of silver goblins - for example, they can easily find the instinct of metal veins by making shields to shield wind and sand - so they always use all kinds of rhetoric to abduct pure silver goblins to work for them. Joshua raised his head and scanned the whole kallis world. The vision of steel started. He immediately found eleven silver Goblins who were living with the Galatians all over the world. They were all silver Goblins who had left the sea of flowers for the outside world in these years. The soldier frowned slightly. Although most of the silver goblins are the guests of a Grandia team, who are cared for and offered as mascots, several teams only use lies and tricks to cheat the silver goblins to work for them. These teams even don''t pay the goblins, but only occasionally give a little metal as food, However, the innocent silver goblins don''t think it''s wrong. After all, they used to live like this in the sea of flowers. "No way." The soldier shook his head. Although there was no clear explanation, Joshua knew that the birth of silver flower was obviously caused by the vitality and order left by himself at the beginning, and the birth of silver goblin was undoubtedly his advanced legend, which caused the resonance phenomenon of steel in a small range, just like many worlds successively born in the vortex of void, in the kallis world, Countless from his life, because he stepped into the legend. In a sense, if Syndicate (with Lisa) who accidentally got the power of steel link is the first saint of his Joshua, then these silver goblins flying everywhere are probably the first "dependents" of the soldiers. Although he didn''t want to admit that his first family members were actually a group of goblins, the fact was so. Joshua didn''t think it was bad. Anyway, he wasn''t an evil god. He didn''t need his family members to cross the world barrier and fight for the world. The shining silver light group was much more beautiful than those messy flesh and blood groups, Eye care is also a good attribute. However, since the silver goblins were confirmed to be their own family members, Joshua would not allow them to develop carefree - or muddleheaded. Carlis himself didn''t know how to cultivate the life force of steel, but it happened that some new things invented by soldiers were just right for them. Above the clouds and high in the sky, Joshua held out his hand and pointed to the silver sea of flowers. The fierce force of steel surged at his fingertips and even affected the movement of the celestial phenomena. At this moment, within a thousand miles, all the moving clouds are not in the direction of the wind, they slowly stop, retrograde, and then converge towards someone''s fingertips - the strong wind surging, you can see that a huge black cloud vortex forms over the monadra desert. The dust rises, the light is twisted, the lightning moves in the whirlpool, and with the convergence of a large number of discrete material particles, a little silver star flashes in the center of the dark clouds, and then turns into a pillar of light, falling down in the center of the silver flower sea! All of a sudden, countless silver goblins flew up in a panic, and the light surged. In an instant, the sky over the flower sea turned into a hazy silver nebula. But soon, the nebula found that the light column was not only not destroyed, but even condensed in the original place, turning into a kind of solid cylindrical light entity, emitting a kind of... Strange affinity. "Why, what are you doing?" For Joshua''s action, carlis was quite puzzled. He said, "I understand you want to help these silver goblins, but isn''t this pillar of light... The one you mentioned to me before? Silver goblins don''t need to be repaired. According to their body shape, if they are injured, they either die directly or they can slowly assimilate the dust and regenerate. ""Of course, it''s the biggest problem for silver goblins." Taking back his hand, Joshua allowed the huge cloud whirlpool to dissipate slowly, and the water vapor and sandstorm in it were extracted by him as the raw materials for manufacturing and repairing the light column. For the question of steel python, the soldier replied with a natural tone: "this is the most suitable gift for them." Repair light column is actually a group of steel force clusters loaded with automatic repair procedures. Because Joshua himself is completely composed of steel force and takes steel force as his will carrier, repair light column, as a part of his power, also has a part of his will. In addition, it is pure steel force. The two add up, It certainly makes the silver goblin feel close. In addition, the repair light column has a strong defense ability, and can create various protective barriers by controlling electromagnetic force and gravity. This large repair light column can be used as the base camp of silver goblins, and protect the flower sea, the hometown of silver goblins, from being conquered by the existence below legend... And it is also the most suitable place for silver goblins to deposit their offspring, It''s much better than honeysuckle. "They''ll figure out how to fix the beam themselves, so I don''t have to talk about it." Joshua doesn''t want to interfere with the normal development of silver goblins. The goblins in the world of mirov have four legendary queens, and they can even create the world. The soldiers don''t want their intervention to affect this highly potential race, but the other side is also their own family, so he provides basic shelter and reproduction help. As for those silver Goblins who have been cheated, or invited to the sea of flowers, the soldiers do not intend to help them, because this is their own choice. Joshua at most is to send some information about the power of steel from the secret script of the earth temple to all silver goblins, so that they can learn some basic training and strengthening ability. "The weak will be exploited, even if they are protected by the strong, they will not help the essence. But I can make them strong - under my protection. " Joshua walked slowly in the air, he whispered: "but if willing to be weak, or not eager to be strong, then I have no way." "Do you place too much emphasis on the so-called" free will " When Joshua came close to the edge of the world, carlis, the steel python, who had been silent for a long time, asked in a very puzzled tone: "Joshua, this is your family... It''s because I know this that I support them, but I didn''t intervene... If you want, you can promote all the silver goblins into your powerful fighting force, And they are willing to fight for you, the Creator The crystal insect, the predecessor of the famine evil god, is not a powerful fighting race. However, when the world degenerated into an evil god, the prototype of the crystal insect was promoted to its powerful clan, becoming a powerful chaotic life that can travel through the void, or even damage a civilization. With the power of Joshua, he may not be able to upgrade his core clan to the level of legend like the evil gods, but it''s really no problem to upgrade to the golden peak. With the life essence of silver goblins, Joshua can make them easily decay and learn to attack at the level of molecular collapse, It''s a very powerful means of attack. "The basis of freedom is not to interfere with the freedom of others." But for this idea, Joshua shook his head seriously and said, "if I don''t want to be a monster in the multiverse, then I must stick to this rule." "A group of silver goblins, even if they are promoted by me, do they have any significance for my present state? As long as I am willing, I can create attack platforms with more population than their whole nation in 30 minutes. Each platform can launch legendary energy impact, mutate material decay, absorb free energy in the void, and act automatically... Is it necessary to kill the future of a race for the sake of unimportant combat power? " Of course not. Carlis understood it, too. For today''s Joshua and steel python, time is meaningless. If it is not for the invasion of evil spirits, they can spend thousands of years waiting for a group of primitive people to develop a civilization that can go in and out of the void. If they teach in person, the speed will be even faster. Silver Goblins have a good foundation, It can develop a civilization as good as the goblins in the world of mirov, but it has a number of legendary strongmen and even a chance to further exist. There''s no need to encourage them. It''s good to let them develop freely and make their own choices. It''s good to be strong and maintain the status quo. What''s more, as Joshua said. Thinking of this, carlis, the steel python, sighed in his own spirit. Indeed, if we don''t want the soldiers to get used to this kind of coercive means and eventually become a rampant existence under the strong interference again and again, it''s better not to start from the beginning... Even if it''s a trivial possibility, it''s not worth trying with a little indifferent force."Well, there''s no need to be so upset about such trifles. After all, silver goblins are of the same size. If I want them to go to war, I''ll feel like a disgusting jerk." Joshua didn''t know what was going on in carlis'' mind. He clapped his hands and sat down in the high air of carlis'' world. He showed a general chair directly in the air. Then he took out a bright gem and said with a smile, "come on, the teleportation is almost over. Let''s have a look at these guys from the external exploration department, What kind of world have you gone to now? " With that, the bright gem, that is, the spiritual terminal, releases a light curtain under the influence of the soldiers'' strength, and the light curtain is dark and still flickering. However, soon after, the light curtain calmed down, and the signals began to connect. A little light and shadow could be seen. In the light and shadow, several human figures were busy. That''s the image of the foreign exploration team Chapter 737 All the members of the exploration team didn''t know that they carried a complete information transmission module specially designed by Joshua on the repair beam (compressed form), which can collect the surrounding images, sounds and energy fluctuations at the same time. This module will be activated automatically after the transmission starts, and then collect the surrounding information. The module itself does not have the ability of action, and the collection range is very narrow. It only has a radius of about five meters. However, through it, Joshua can confirm the current situation of the exploration team at any time, and roughly know the situation of their world. In this way, it is not only convenient for rescue, but also allows the soldiers to actively start the repair beam to launch the shield in crisis. "You are a little too kind to these children." This is carlis''s view of this module. It is quite surprised that Joshua has the ability to exchange information across the world. But after thinking about the characteristics of the force of steel, it is not surprising. Seeing Joshua unfolding eight lights behind the scenes at the same time, and then magnifying them all around him, it seems that he is preparing to watch an eight screen high-definition movie in the sky of carlis world, steel Python can''t help: "is it a bit overprotective?" "That''s a terrible way of thinking." Joshua shook his head at carlis''s idea, showing a clear disagreement. Overprotection? This idea is puzzling - to ensure the safety of the explorers is the top priority. When the earth first landed on the moon, sent a probe to the moon, Mars and other places, it took a lot of effort, money and manpower to ensure the safety of the explorers? In this multiverse, it''s better to explore the alien world because of its extraordinary power. After all, explorers also have certain self-protection ability, but on the contrary, they may encounter great dangers. Joshua relies on his own unique superluminal medium to realize the non delayed transmission of self information, so it can''t be used in the explorers, otherwise, all explorers can get the official information and opinions from the imperial exploration department. "This time, eight exploration teams are exploring the eight most likely worlds in the dark." While Joshua was sitting in his chair, carlis was floating behind him like a spirit behind his back. They both paid attention to the images coming from the eight light screens at the same time. As they watched, the soldiers said: "to ensure their own safety, to explore the basic situation of the different world, to accumulate experience, and to find clues to integrate the big information base... This is their task, except that the last one depends on luck, The others are very simple. If there is no accident, it can almost be said that it can be completed 100 percent. " Even if it is the last clue to find a big information base, it is not difficult in most researchers'' preset experiments, because it is speculated that the half plane of big information is flying in the void with a very high energy level. It collides with a certain world in the dark field, and then integrates with it just as "boundless heaven" merges into the world of mirov. Of course, the process of integration is not very comfortable, or even painful. According to the calculation, according to the original speed and energy level of the big information base, if you hit a world, there is a great chance that it will directly hit the end of the world, or even the whole continent or planet may fall apart, The impact of big information should be partly responsible for the extinction of the initial fire of the world in the dark. And such a terrible end of the world is bound to leave deep traces. The rest of the waves may not have disappeared yet. As long as eight exploration teams arrive at the world where the information base is located, they will surely find out. Joshua was watching the light curtain at this time. He watched the eight teams wake up from the brief vertigo after transmission, and then began to quickly determine whether the surrounding conditions were safe, atmospheric conditions, geological conditions, magic elements and other information. According to the previous training, the casters smoothly and familiar opened the atmospheric shield to provide oxygen for the inside of the shield, And the clergyman releases a "camp scout" around. Camp detection is used in the world of mirov to confirm the mental bias of each life. It is a divine skill based on the light theorem that the one who awakens the light must not be a villain. In the alien world, it is a simple and easy-to-use mental detection. As long as there is a certain amount of wisdom in life, whether it is energy life, construction or ordinary life, it will be detected by it, Then give the caster a camp result. Because the judgment mechanism of camp detection is the soul, and there is no casting environment. Except for the relatively high casting level, it is much more reliable than the "life detection" of the natural spell, which is blind without natural environment. "There is no life in all eight worlds, and the environment is still calm." After a general confirmation of the situation, Joshua, who was ready to take action at any time, relaxed, because the most dangerous moment of alien exploration is the initial stage of exploration, that is, the period after the teleportation - for example, what should we do when the explorers teleport to a magma world? What if they''re transported to a deep world full of water, or even a corrosive world full of acid?The carefully selected members of the exploration team may not be able to swim in the lava, and their equipment may not be able to move in the deep sea and acid. But at the beginning of the trance period, as long as they are not careful and succeed in casting, no matter how elite the team will be destroyed. Joshua thought about this, so he originally intended to release a defense shield for each team at the beginning of the transmission to prevent them from being killed by the bad environment and sudden danger. Unfortunately, because of technical reasons, this point can not be realized for the time being, so he had to wait and see them through the initial stage of exploration. "The flames of these worlds are dying out... Worse than me." Joshua and carlis shared their senses. The steel Python sensed the earth of eight worlds. It could not help sighing and said, "I didn''t feel the power of chaos. It wasn''t the evil god who destroyed them... But at most it wasn''t direct destruction. I guess it was the evil god of abundance who caused the imbalance of the surrounding world when he passed by, And these worlds are just left behind, but they are also on the verge of death. " This is similar to Joshua''s view. He personally contacted the remains of the rich evil god and knew the essence of each other''s power. It is a force that forcibly induces the target''s heyday, and then makes it decline. In a sense, it may be regarded as the extreme unilateral acceleration of time, but it is more terrible than the acceleration of time, because in the period when the target is suddenly promoted to its heyday, all hidden dangers of the target will explode in an instant, and it is impossible to master such a powerful force, Leading to a more rapid self destruction. In this process, all the overflowing energy will be taken away by the evil god of abundance. Even stars will be triggered by helium flash, expand into red giant stars, and then rapidly decay and cool, and become black dwarfs after being deprived of energy. As for why such a powerful God of abundance was defeated by the sages... Joshua had an immature guess, that is, the God of abundance had indeed given birth to the sages to their unprecedented heyday... Then, they could not come down. After all, Joshua can deduce himself to almost no weakness in the battle of fatlovi, so the sages may not have any weakness or hidden danger that can be detonated by the evil god of abundance. In addition, the evil god of abundance promotes him to the strongest form, so that he can''t make the sages'' decline '', and then he is purified into nothingness. True, sad story. At the end of thinking about the evil god of fertility, Joshua turned around and continued to pay attention to the current situation of the exploration team. Eight worlds, respectively, are numbered as No. 1 to No. 8 alien worlds. Four of them are barren sand and stone worlds. Two alien worlds can detect the existence of water, and two are still in exploration. Among them, six exploration teams that have roughly completed the exploration around are reporting to the headquarters. Of course, the exploration team didn''t know that Joshua could hear them directly. What they called the report was to describe their exploration results to a transmitter. The transmitter has the function of voice recording and can send a signal to the void at intervals. The headquarters of the foreign exploration department, which has been prepared for a long time, can intercept this void information, although the delay is very high, But it can be regarded as a means of communication, and it can also avoid any harvest if the exploration team encounters an accident. According to World Report No. 2, the world is temporarily determined as a "barren world", with a brightness of 52, a gravity deviation of 1.13, and a magic power concentration of 0.31. No water, oxygen, and mental reactions were detected. The surrounding ground is basically gravel soil and hardened rock. High altitude observation shows that the surrounding environment is basically the same, and all are barren deserts, We haven''t found anything valuable yet. " According to World Report No. 7, the world is temporarily classified as a "water rich world", with a brightness of 77 and a gravity deviation of 1.07. The magic concentration is 0.83. At present, we are located in the depth of a calm and windless ocean. There is no land or mental reaction around us. The caster condenses the ice layer as our temporary habitat. The observation from high altitude shows that there is no trace of any continent in the area of about 16000 square kilometers with a diameter of 400 kilometers. The world is extremely rich in oxygen, which is about 1.92 times the standard value of mirov. The alchemist''s observation shows that she found a special kind of algae in the water, which may be the source of oxygen enrichment. " According to the fifth world report, there is almost no light source in the world. The light illumination is 3, the gravity deviation is 0.92, the temperature is about minus 94 degrees, the magic concentration is 1.21, it is extremely cold and dry, and there is no snow or frost. We are located above a rock layer, and we have not found any mental reaction. We can''t carry out other detection for the time being, so we can only set up camp for the time being, Life support. " "It''s too cold in here, motherfucker!"¡° Come on, blessing elemental resistance¡° Where''s the alchemist? What about the potion? "¡° Don''t ask me for resistance medicine. You can''t open the bottle cap, and you can''t drink it unless you want to stick to your mouth. " The voice could be heard vaguely from around the reporter."World 8..." "Number four..." "Sixth..." After professional training, words with a unique reporting format were uttered from each team leader, and then entered into the messenger. Joshua listened to each other''s return seriously - after all, his cross world perception range was only five meters, Carlis is also interested in listening, but steel Python rarely goes to other worlds, but thanks to Joshua, it can always get a lot of foreign information. But "Sounds like nothing, Joshua." After listening to the report of the six teams that had finished the detection, carlis wrapped around the shoulders of the soldiers and asked with some doubts: "three barren sand and stone worlds, a cold world completely shrouded in darkness and without any light, an oxygen rich ocean world, and a world temporarily located on the top of the mountain. He can only see the surrounding ice and mountains." "Not to mention the clues from the big information base, there is not even a valuable one!" Carlis was right. Joshua nodded and agreed with each other. None of these six different worlds is easy to develop, and their values are very low. Three barren worlds aside, although the lightless world exists in the conjecture of researchers and has made corresponding preventive preparations, it is not suitable for human beings to live in. Minus 90 degrees is not only the problem of freezing to death, but also the metal will become extremely fragile. The ocean world may have some value, but it is very difficult to build a base. Unless the seventh exploration team can find the mainland, or send a Jiyi mage to freeze a glacier, it will not be able to carry out the follow-up development. The same is true for the alpine world. Unless the exploration team finds a suitable environment, it will not be able to build a base on the top of the snow mountain. Both worlds are of the kind where the cost is very high and the reward is not obvious. "However, the dark world may have been caused by the impact of the big information base." Joshua looked at the light curtain of the fifth world. He nodded thoughtfully, and then pointed out the possibility: "maybe it''s the smoke and dust caused by its impact that blocks the sun, or the big information database directly knocks out the small sun of the world, that is, the light element assembly formed by magic, so it''s so cold." However, the environment was so bad that the exploration team could not begin to explore. Even if the caster added "heat shield" and "ice element resistance", it was useless. The light and heat brought by the holy priest''s divine power "brilliant ember" could not even last more than 0.8 seconds in the surrounding environment, and it would be interrupted because of phage. In the end, if the caster didn''t have a sudden whim and give everyone a "ice shield", which envelops everyone in the element ice layer of about - 20 degrees below zero and makes everyone feel relieved, maybe they would have been forced to open the camp directly and have to explore slowly. After all, sometimes it''s warmer in the fridge than in the house. Then, the clue of the big information base is probably after the confirmation of the remaining two worlds that have not been detected. Joshua turned his attention to the light curtain of the first and third worlds. As it happens, the leader of the third world exploration team has just finished his observation of the alien world in which he lives. He excitedly turns on the transmitter and starts his routine report. "This is the third world in the dark, and I''m going to give a special report at the level of ''extremely important''!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the leader of the third team said something to cheer Joshua and carlis up. One man and one Python looked at each other, and they both felt that the omen was good. Then, the leader of the third team continued: "the world is temporarily judged as an extremely rich world. The illumination is 39, the gravity deviation is 1.54, the illumination is poor, and the gravity is heavy, The earth is flat and barren without any ups and downs and surface. We have not detected any water and mental reaction. There are a lot of poisonous gases in the atmosphere of the world, which are completely breathless and extremely unfit for survival. " "But." After reporting a lot of bad news, the team leader said: "but, Joshua even saw his excited eyes through his magic armor and inner armor:" but, the magic concentration of the world is 11.21 times of the standard value! For super super magic world! Here, even if it''s a light technique, it can produce an effect similar to "daylight explosion"! Because the element is too active, we don''t even dare to experiment with other spells. " Eleven times the magic of the land of mirov?! This sentence alone stunned the well-informed Joshua and carlis. Different from the thoughtful soldiers, the steel Python grew up and was shocked to say: "eleven times the magic power after the great devil tide? What''s the concept? Is the magic of the world liquid? God... This world... " "This kind of world is still not suitable for human survival." Joshua interrupted carlis''s emotion. He frowned slightly, looked at the light curtain of the third world, and perceived the opposite situation by repairing the light column - it''s true. The magic concentration fluctuated between 9 and 12 times of the standard value. Anyway, it was very strong."However, if the concentration of magic power is too high, it will make the magic instrument unusable. If the radiation is too high, it will make it impossible to survive. Many spells will automatically dissociate from the structure, resulting in casting errors... In addition, the environment in this world is also very bad. At most, it is a training world for some people who want to break through. In addition, it is useless." I''m a little interested in why it''s so powerful. This is the soldier''s real idea. After all, in the high magic environment, you may find a dead and desolate world around the vortex of the void. That is to say, xiboya world is in the eye of the storm, otherwise its magic concentration will at least exceed the standard value by hundreds of thousands of times - but in the dark field, it should be a world that is about to extinguish the flame, Why does it have so much magic? However, before the end of the report of the third world exploration team, he still said excitedly: "in addition to the extreme abundance of magic, we are sure that this seemingly barren desert where we are is actually completely composed of some extremely special rare metal particles, and these metal particles themselves seem to be the remains of some super large high magic creation!" "The wreckage of this higher magical creation was so damaged that it was completely disintegrated into pure alloy sand, but these materials were determined by alchemists and could be reused. Just this discovery is equivalent to discovering a super large alloy vein for the Empire!" When it comes to this, the team leader of the third world can''t even catch his breath - there are reasons why he is too excited, and there are also reasons why the air in the world is so bad that the oxygen supply spell can''t provide so much oxygen for a while and a half, but it''s not surprising. After all, the results of exploration will be converted into points and rewarded to the members of the exploration team, And whether it''s rich magic world or alloy ore vein, if it''s true, then the whole team of the third team can get 7500 plus 12000 exchange points and three B levels, which is a Level-A exchange authority! They can even get a share of the ore veins, which means they have a continuous source of points. "Unfortunately, after too long, this high-level magical creation can''t be recovered and can only be recycled as raw material." After breathing slowly, the team leader regretfully said, "we really want to know what the super large magic creation that can form a metal desert is. There is no doubt that although we do not know why it is here and damaged like this, the civilization behind it must be very developed. " It should be a pity, because if they really found a super large magic creation, such as carlis world, the large-scale mobile city where No. 3 is located, then it''s not too much to give them S-class rewards. After all, it''s a technological crystallization of civilization, and its value is immeasurable! If No. 3 had not been assisting the development of magic power technology in Moldavia, magic power factories would not have been popularized so quickly. This is just a data carried by artificial intelligence. If the whole mobile city could be recycled, mcrolfe''s magic power technology would have a greater development. The report of the third team is over. They will continue to explore the metal desert, trying to find out the reasons for the high concentration of magic and the possible debris of creation. Joshua said to himself, "if only I had so much rich magic" and "if only my world had such good conditions." carlis turned his head, Look at the number one world. That''s the world where the elite team, the Prester team, is in. Up to now, the world where prest team is located is still noisy. If Joshua hadn''t been able to detect people''s steady heartbeat and normal vital signs, he would have thought they were in danger. After a long time, about a few hours later, when Joshua saw the first curious silver goblin to touch and repair the pillar of light, and then exclaimed in surprise, and called his friends and friends to come together to "soak in the hot spring", the light curtain of the first world slowly came to Prester''s tired voice. "World Report No. 1, the world situation is special, and it is temporarily determined as" special world ". The illumination of the world is 25, the gravity deviation is 0.33, and the magic concentration is 1.78. In the high heat world, the detection average temperature is 85 degrees, and no water, oxygen or mental reaction is detected "Another special world." Carlis ended his envy and jealousy of world No. 3. He turned his head and watched the light curtain of world No. 1 with Joshua. Then he said strangely, "Hey, they are snowing here. How can they say that they have not detected any water? And how can snow be hot? " But soon, prest''s report answered his doubts: "after the initial transmission, we were in the middle of a basin and encountered the world''s unique large-scale snowfall. We were very surprised because of the temperature. But soon, the alchemists in the team discovered that what was falling in the sky was not frost, but metal condensate." "Yes, the snowfall in this world is actually" metal snow ". We climbed out of the basin and found a relatively safe mountainside that would not be buried by metal snow for observation. We determined that the world is full of volcanoes, the surface is full of rifts, and a large amount of smoke mixed with high-temperature metal gas surges up into the sky, then condenses and precipitates into metal snow and falls to the earth, Some of the metals will be evaporated by the high temperature of the earth''s surface and continue to carry out such a special cycle, while another part of the metals will be precipitated into large coarse metal deposits. The mountains we are in today are actually covered with a layer of metal alloy. "There is no doubt that this is also a large vein world. Hearing this, Joshua and carlis nodded. This is undoubtedly a good discovery. The natural exposed ore bed and high heat environment are the favorite type of dwarves. They are not afraid of poisonous gas and can move freely in such a world. Moreover, even the snow is metal. For dwarves, This may be heaven. [they lie on the bed inlaid with gems, and there is an eternal furnace burning on the side. Everyone can freely pick up the metal they want from the ground and forge the things they want. No one can disturb the process. They can drink hard liquor at will, which will neither make them headache nor make them intoxicated. There is pure gold and secret silver everywhere. There is hot air everywhere. Everyone can have a completely safe house beside the magma pool [- mantra of the dwarves, the kingdom of heaven] "But just like this, it''s not special." "It''s just a metal rich world with low gravity and active geological activities, unless there''s any special information," Joshua commented As it happens, Prester continued to report: "there seems to be no sun in this world. The light source is the crack of the surface and the lava light caused by volcanic eruption... But strangely, there is a rainbow in the sky." With that, Prester sent a series of special messages to the transmitter, which were used to describe the encoding of pictures and videos, while Joshua decoded them directly, and then got a magic video that was not particularly clear. Over the completely dark world, there are large pieces of metal clouds. After a particularly heavy snowfall, the clouds disappeared for a short time. You can see that on the dark sky, there is a circle of dark rainbow. Rainbow seven colors, and often rotating, it seems to surround a completely dark non luminous entity, not very slow speed from the world one in the sky. At the end of the video, Prester''s tired voice came with a trace of hesitation: "this is the dark rainbow we found... Even if the sun has gone out and water does not exist, why is there a rainbow? Moreover, every time the rainbow appears, the magic concentration will suddenly increase to more than 5 times of the standard value, and the gravity deviation will also be reduced a lot strangely, even resulting in short-term weightlessness. Countless volcanoes and earthquakes erupt at the same time, causing countless dust to be drawn into the sky like tides, like... " When it comes to this, Prester, who was always calm, also swallowed his mouth and said in a voice of some fear: "it''s like that we, together with the world, are being attracted to the dark existence!" Chapter 738 In the first world, halfway up the unnamed alien mountain range, Prester, after his routine report to the transmitter, carefully and carefully takes it back into the carrying bin behind the armor. "There''s no need to be so nervous, captain." On one side, the alchemist who had been watching the report of priestly saw the other side carefully, as if he was holding an egg seriously. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "haven''t we tested the strength of the transmitter, this thing can block the knight''s full strike and it won''t break." "Fool, let''s not say it''s better than knights. The transmitter is the only channel we can get in touch with our mother world!" Priestly for his team''s improper attitude expressed heartache: "in case this thing breaks down, we can''t even ask for help in case of an accident - don''t talk about this, is the acid resistance potion ready?" With that, Prester greets the mages and others who are still using various means to detect the surrounding environment not far away, indicating that he has finished the report and is ready to gather for the next action. Meanwhile, the alchemist skillfully takes out five light green potions in crystal vials and hands one to Prester. "Fortunately, I exchanged the heart of xudera some time ago. I''m not only resistant to this kind of acidic environment, but also nearly double the speed of dispensing drugs with similar properties." "It''s better to use less of this kind of Warcraft organ modification." Priestly nodded irrefutably. He took the light green potion, and then lit a pure white flame in his hand - it was the light of fighting spirit - fighting spirit burned along the outer wall of the magic armor, cleaned up the heavy metal and acid in the air, and created a pure environment at priestly''s arm. At the next moment, with a piece of armor springing up, a groove with a needle appeared in the arm of the magic armor. Prester kept his face unchanged and inserted the crystal bottle in the groove. He could see the light green liquid descending at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a flash of fluorescent green light filled his whole body, forming a repulsive force to drain all the acid around him. The original magic potions in mirov''s world are all oral ones, which use digestive organs for magic reaction. This absorption method is inefficient, and its effect is relatively slow. With the development of technology, all members of the external exploration department have begun to use injection type potions, but it has fast effect and high utilization rate, It can be used even in bad environment. Of course, if the world you live in is too bad, for example, when you take out the medicine, it will boil, or it will be frozen. Even if you inject it, you will not be able to recover, so you can only recognize it. Today, the No.1 world in which priestly and others live is a strange world that is not too bad, but not pleasant. Prester watched his teammates gather, then took the medicine from the alchemist in turn and injected himself. He raised his head, looked at the gray metal snow and the misty acid mist in the sky, and shook his head in a low voice: "it''s like being cast the acid cloud of a cage world, But also at any time by dozens of Jiyi level magic "Diyan outbreak" attack Because the geothermal energy is directly transmitted to the ground, the surface temperature of No.1 world is more than 400 degrees, and the high-intensity inorganic acids are mixed with heavy metal fog, and the heat evaporates to the upper air - but also because there is no sun, at an altitude of about 1000 meters, these high-temperature metal acid fog will cool into snow and fall to the ground, The temperature difference between the top and the bottom is even close to 500 degrees. "So it''s amazing, a different world." On one side, the mage who had injected the drug said with emotion: "that''s why I decided not to go to guantianbai pagoda to study abroad, but to study in the exploration department. In this extreme world environment, I will never lose money if I see it once!" "You may not lose, but the Empire will make money - well, get in the car." Without waiting for the mage to continue to sigh, on a flat platform on the mountainside, the knight has launched his own equipment - a four-wheel SUV with simple structure and seemingly fragile structure, but actually the key structure is made of pure gold. He called to Prester, the mage and others, and they got on the special vehicle for the alien world. There are three rows in the car. The first row is the driver. In fact, the mage sits in the middle and holds up the shield, while the clergyman sits in the front row and uses the holy light lighting. Prester and the alchemist sit in the back row and use the detection instrument to observe the surrounding environment. "Let''s go!" After confirming that everyone was in their own position, the tall Knight suddenly showed a smile that he had wanted to do for a long time. He stepped on the magic door. Suddenly, the original four wheels of the off-road vehicle immediately rotated and deformed, turning into a structure with the wheels facing down, like a rotating wing! Buzz! With a rapid but slight buzz and a strong wind mixed with a magic jet, this "SUV" flies like this!"Drivers who don''t want to fly are not good riders!" A knight who has never touched a horse in his life laughs, and then drives the car which has been suspended for nearly 10 meters to fly forward quickly. If you look from the air, you can see an oval light spot with magic shield flying towards the edge of the alien mountains in a straight line. "Don''t forget our mission! The goal of this operation is to find the existence of the integrated big information base --! " Prester in the back row was afraid of the knight, so he began to drive in the alien world. He quickly reminded him, "let''s go to the area with relatively peaceful geological changes to collect the magic radiation. Don''t drive around!" "Don''t worry. It''s just a rare practice. I''m just a little excited." In fact, although the knight''s car drove very fast, it did drive in accordance with the instructions of priestly and others, towards the area with less volcanoes and cracks in the earth. Soon, after about an hour and a half of high-speed driving, the energy reserve of the flying car was about to run out, The group, who had left the alien mountains for nearly 200 kilometers, came to a flat metal plain. Because there was no volcanic eruption around, there was no metal cloud to cover the sky. After confirming that there was no danger around, people got off the car skillfully, and then began to set up some important exploration equipment on the plain, and began to collect all the magic waves around. The process of collecting and screening valuable information is boring and boring. In a twinkling of an eye, a few hours have passed. However, the elite team has been honing countless times, and they don''t think it''s hard. Soon, the mage who has collected the surrounding magic radiation information comes to Prester with a magic group containing a lot of data and frowns: "Captain, No abnormal magic radiation has been found on the surface... Except for the high-energy reaction brought by volcanic eruption and underground lava, only a little geomantic elements contained in the heavy metal acid fog cloud cycle have fluctuated in the world. " "No? Does that mean there is something in the sky As soon as Prester heard it, he knew his teammates had something to say, and the mage nodded. He frowned and looked serious: "it''s true... There is no sun or star in this world, so there is no noisy magic wave, so the abnormal radiation in the high altitude is particularly obvious." At this point, it''s not necessary for the mage to go on talking. Everyone else understands that the five members of the elite team all look up, look at the "dark rainbow" that has been up and down in the sky for a week, and then fall into silence. "I said, can the rainbow in the sky be the ''information bank'' that your excellency is looking for?" Knight straightforward, directly will all people''s doubts out, to this, Prester can only nod: "it is possible... Use high altitude detection." Since the target is not on the surface, this is also the only way. After a while, people choose a flat metal ground, and then start to take out various parts from the package, and start to assemble a magic machine with strange shape. Although the shape is strange, but if people on earth see this scene, they can easily find that Prester and others assembled a pocket rocket! However, this rocket is not made by science and technology. Its appearance is engraved with all kinds of Holy Light runes. In other words, it is a holy light rocket. Using the holy light as the power source of the micro high altitude detection rocket is the best choice confirmed by Joshua after many experiments. Although the holy light is not as explosive as fighting spirit, nor as plastic as magic, it is more durable than fighting spirit, and more stable than magic. In different worlds, only the holy light has higher universality, But because of this, it has no special effect. More than ten minutes later, with a burst of dazzling holy light, the Holy Light rocket carrying the high-altitude detector went up into the sky in a column of white light. We could see the rocket separated one by one, sending the top detector into the air. After the estimated time was almost the same, Prester, as the controller, decisively received the communication signal, giving way to a scene with snowflakes in the control light screen on the surface, while the other four members of the exploration team stood behind Prester, holding their breath, waiting for the result sent back by the detector. However, the results puzzled them "What''s the matter? Why is it still dark?" The alchemist looked at the flickering snowflake screen in the light curtain, and the dark scene behind the snowflake screen. He couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s 10000 meters high - even rising, and can''t touch the dark rainbow?" "Yes, and the size of the dark rainbow has not changed at all." The mage was a little unbelievable. He said in a low voice: "the high altitude detector has risen to 20000 meters - the gravity here is relatively low, and the propulsion speed is faster than we expected - but the size has not changed, which shows that."At this point, he can''t help shaking his head: "it shows that the distance of the target is much farther than we think." Prester did not join the increasingly heated discussion among the team members. He just gazed at all kinds of data fed back in the light curtain. At this time, the high-altitude detector has risen to an altitude of nearly 30000 meters, which was originally impossible, because according to mccrolfe''s standard power, when the detector rises to an altitude of about 10000 meters, it will be due to lack of power, So it''s caught by gravity and it falls back to earth. But now... Because the dark rainbow is above them at this time, the detector at high altitude suddenly gets rid of the gravity of the earth and enters the weightlessness state, and then flies directly to the ring of colorful rainbow! "... I can''t get it back." Prester has entered the return command several times in a row, but the distance is too far, and the added magic weapon is completely weightless, so it has no effect at all. He can only helplessly look at the camera, which gradually becomes blurred in the process of flying to the rainbow. He and his teammates look at each other and can only sigh, "At least the magic weapon is still working - maybe it will be close to the rainbow in a few days," he said In the final analysis, this small setback is not a big deal. It''s just the loss of a high-altitude detector. Priestly and others have been prepared for it for a long time. After all, it''s an alien world. No matter what happens, it''s not uncommon. However, just when the elite team and others began to camp on the metal plain and prepare to conduct a more in-depth exploration and data collection of the No.1 world the next day, they were completely out of control. Strange changes appeared in the high-altitude detection array lens flying towards the dark deep space. In the dark without the sun, there is a dream like "black fog" passing in front of the camera... It seems that it wants to get close to the dark rainbow in the distance, but it seems to be worrying about something and never dare to get close. No one noticed this scene. On the other side, carlis world. After watching the light curtain all night, even if the whole silver goblin community was asleep, Joshua and carlis, who were still watching, were still in high spirits. "A barren world is a barren world. There is really no harvest." At this time, Joshua was holding a light curtain in his hand, which recorded all the detection results of the world where the eight exploration teams were located. On the other hand, the world No. 2, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6 and No. 8 were completely desolate, without any valuable things. There was a Red Cross behind them. Only world one, world three and world seven are surrounded by red strokes. Looking at the data of these three worlds, Joshua pondered: "except for the No.1 and No.3 worlds that may have information database clues, only the No.7 water rich world is worth mentioning... This plane is almost completely composed of oceans, and it seems that there is no core composed of metal and rock at all. It is a real super water world." This is the opposite of the colonosian world where the ocean is completely evaporated, that is, the hometown of Liza, the Dragon Girl. Joshua thinks that there is a lot of room for operation. Maybe he can consider opening a temporary portal in the future, so that the resources of the two worlds can be exchanged. Needless to say, the metal rich world can be used as a mineral base. I just don''t know how many valuable veins there are and whether it''s worth opening a permanent gateway to connect. Other barren worlds are really barren, but the ice world is worth mentioning - after all, it can be made into an eternal air-conditioner. A world is in absolute cold, such a large refrigerator is very difficult to find. "This ocean world is very similar to the" abyssal world "connected with your world of mirov. It''s the mother world of those abyssal dragons. " On one side, the steel Python gazed at the data of the water world. It nodded slightly and said, "but the abyssal world has been determined to be destroyed, but the world is obviously recovering itself, and even giving birth to basic life. It should be that the impact was not big at the beginning, so it has been relieved." "Yes, black should like it very much. It''s a world full of water. Even giant dragons can move freely." Joshua didn''t care much, but he thought about it and suddenly nodded: "next time you have a chance, you can go and play - this world is really interesting." After all, even he can''t create all kinds of materials and raw materials out of thin air. If Joshua wants to light the melting heart furnace, he naturally needs a lot of raw material elements. It''s bad for the local environment to absorb water from the sea. But if it''s a water world composed entirely of the sea, it''s no problem to take a little water. The taste of those rich mineral worlds should be good, and they can easily supplement the intake of metal elements... While Joshua was thinking about the future resource supplement, in the eight light screens hanging in front of him, suddenly another one changed, which immediately interrupted the soldier''s thinking and made him look up at the changed screen."It''s world three." After seeing the world number, Joshua couldn''t help but lift his spirits and look at the record coming from the light curtain seriously. After all, this may be the world where the big information base is located, and it must be carefully examined. But what he saw was the detailed analysis report on local special metal particles sent back by the No. 3 world exploration team. This may be more valuable to the Empire or the mccrov world, but it doesn''t mean much to Joshua, who only needs raw materials. However, out of his basic sense of responsibility, Joshua read the report seriously, and then... He was stunned. "What''s the matter, Joshua?" On one side, carlis, who is observing the hapless exploration team of the No.5 ice cold world struggling to survive in the low temperature of minus Baidu, noticed that Joshua suddenly stopped chatting with himself. At this time, Joshua suddenly stood up from his seat. He picked up the report with his left hand and spread it out with his right hand. In the right palm of the soldier''s hand, the force of steel was surging. He was carrying out micro level material recovery according to the data transmitted by the No. 3 world exploration team. "It''s so similar!" Joshua gazed at the report in front of him. He murmured, "almost exactly the same - but not sure. The data are not detailed enough!" The material in the palm of Joshua''s right hand has been roughly condensed. It''s loose and dust like particles, but carlis can''t see what it is. The only thing steel Python can be sure is that it''s not a material that can be formed by the normal evolution of the world. At this time, Joshua closed his eyes and began to have gray and silver light flow on his body surface. He began to fully mobilize the force of steel, crossing the nearly infinite distance of the multiverse, and directly resonated with the repair light column in the package of the exploration team in the No.3 world in the dark field! The dark world, the third world. At this time, the third team is driving an off-road vehicle, galloping on the desert plain composed of metal particles. They are collecting data about the surrounding environment, and are looking for a relatively solid flat rock ground to camp and repair. However, with a flash of silver light, the leader of the third team uttered a cry of surprise - because the armor chamber behind his magic armor suddenly burst open, a silver light column took him out and fell heavily on the ground. Suddenly, the full speed off-road vehicle immediately turned back, We''re going to recover the materials of the team and our team leader. Then they found out that what they had left behind was the "heavy" restoration beam, which they had complained about before. The restoration beam had been opened by itself and was standing directly on the metal desert. "What''s the matter? How can this repair beam open itself? " The leader of the third team, supported by the mage, stood up in a daze from the metal gravel. He looked up and looked at the repaired pillar of light. He complained inexplicably: "is it difficult, have we got the inferior product? To my surprise, I thought I was attacked by something. " "It''s a test object, isn''t it normal to have an accident?" On one side, the third group of mages comforted: "every time the goblin alchemist over there makes a new invention, it will explode. As long as you have seen it, you will know that the accident of the test object is a 100% thing. Sooner or later, you will get used to it." "Goblin products, shocking - of course I know, but this is Moldavia products... Just." At this time, the team leader saw that other team-mates had got out of the car and moved towards the position of the restoration beam. He could not help sighing: "this place is almost the same - I guess we are still a long way away from the edge of this metal desert. Let''s camp here." To tell you the truth, when their third team conducted the second high-altitude detection, all of them found that this metal desert is probably not the legacy of the fragmentation of some high-level magic creation... Because it is too large - the vast area of 20000 square kilometers is full of such metal deserts, with huge reserves, They were so scared that they almost thought the instrument was broken. But the instrument is not broken, what they see is true, the metal desert is so big. If this desert is really the remains of some magical creation, then this magical creation is tens of thousands of meters high, and the size of an entire imperial province. Soon, the third team began to camp around the automatically activated repair beam. They also began to check what happened to the beam by the way... Naturally, no one could find out whether it was good or bad, so they could only lament their bad luck. They might not have an accident if they met one in ten thousand. And the other world, carlis world. Joshua opened his eyes wide and said in a low voice, "no, it''s really the remains of a higher magical creation - but it''s not made of any huge object!""On the contrary, these particles are massive waste particles formed by the condensation of the remains of countless smaller creations!" When he said this, the soldier''s tone was very clear. He raised his right hand and looked at the palm of his right hand. According to the analysis data, he quickly perfected the alien material - large dust like metal particles, which rose up in the air under the strong electromagnetic force, turned into a large hazy black fog and suspended on Joshua''s side, Turned into a layer of hazy gaseous armor! "This is the corpse of black fog!" At the end of the speech, the soldier clenched his right fist, and immediately all the black fog returned to his palm, and then condensed into thousands of tiny dust particles. With the acceleration of Joshua, its shape completely changed into the shape of those metal particles in No. 3 world! Yes, those metal particle deserts, which occupy at least tens of thousands of square kilometers, are just abandoned black fog debris! On the other side, carlis didn''t know why the soldiers were so serious, but he could see that at this time, Joshua was thinking about some extremely important problems, so the steel Python coiled around and watched the other side carefully read the report from the third world again. "The result of high altitude observation of more than 10000 meters is that the vast area of more than 20000 square kilometers is such a metal desert, and they can not even detect the thickness of the metal desert, which means that it is at least 800 meters deep." At least, 20000 square kilometers, 800 meters deep metal particles... This is the mass of hundreds of billions of tons! Even if his present body is coming, it''s just like this, and the corpses piled up here by the black fog have at least this weight, which can only be more, never less! Joshua''s eyes were solemn. He looked up at the light curtain of No.3 world and murmured: "in this way, the high magic power 11 times higher than that of the normal world can be explained. The black fog itself carries a lot of magic power. It''s no surprise that several black fog groups absorbing full energy in the vortex of void crash into this world dozens of times!" "But the question is, why does the black fog damage?" What Joshua couldn''t figure out was this problem. At the beginning, he was in the Cronus world, but he joined forces with cologne, Barnier and William, and the four legends fought together, which killed the black fog. Although he could fight alone, he couldn''t stop each other from destroying the world environment. It is so powerful that it can even protect the alpha sanctuary from evil gods. How can the black fog, the most advanced creation of the sanctuary civilization, fall into this inconspicuous dark world? Comparable to the legendary advanced magic weapons can be cut like grass, how dangerous is that world? At this moment, Joshua immediately decided to call back the exploration team in the No. 3 World immediately. He concentrated his spirit and made a communication tool in his hand. He contacted the granthay in the void and was ready to ask the imperial authorities to end the task of the third team. And right now. In No.1 world, the high-altitude detection lens released by the elite team is flying towards the dark high altitude. Can see, around the dark rainbow, is no light in the depths of the sky flashing light, it wrapped can not see the entity, put out all the darkness of light, rapid rotation, jumping, it released a circle of human eyes can not see the spectacular waves, as if dancing in the void This is, even if the sky, the earth, Even the stars will tremble at the dance Chapter 739 The multiverse is dark. All the civilizations with the technology of entering and leaving the void will be at a loss when they cross the world barrier for the first time and really step into the outer side of the sky, because what they see is not a fantastic paradise, but a dark hell. ¡ª¡ªWhen the vision extends to the end of the field of vision, all you can see is silence and darkness. The endless dead void is filled with time and space turbulence, which contains absolute coldness, despair and loneliness, which makes any intelligent life daunting. How can those who come to the void in blessing and expectation tell their compatriots who are curious about what is beyond the sky? On the outside of the world, it is not another vibrant world. There is no heaven, nor the sweet wine of the gods, nor the magnificent palaces. There is just no vitality, even the extremely dangerous death and nothingness. Here, even the stars are covered, and everything is dark. If, in the distant future, one''s own race occupies all the space on earth, where is the way? Where is the future? Perhaps, we can only step into the darkness, enjoy the taste of curiosity, fear and loneliness, and explore the road hidden in the shadow and danger, even if the road is full of unpredictable terror. But there is one thing that is more powerless, frightening and helpless than darkness and the unknown, but it can only be immersed in. That''s a little light in the dark. In the distant and unknown past, there was such a tormented race. They were born in the forest fire and multiplied on the vast plain. They gave birth to wisdom, civilization and nation. Everything was gradually developing until a violent earthquake swept the whole world. It was a disaster hidden deep in the earth''s crust for a long time. It was a hidden danger predestined at the beginning of the world''s birth. Their world was scarred by increasingly active geological changes. Successive volcanic eruptions and earthquakes tore apart most of the continent, and the gushing lava and metal clouds roasted the city and its residents, They have just entered the civilization of the middle ages, and there is no way for them to do so. They can only pray to heaven in desperation for the end to stop as soon as possible, or for it to come early, so that they can get rid of the endless heat. However, in addition to the void, another powerful civilization has come from the sky. This civilization has extraordinary power. They calm the earth''s crust and reshape the ecology. They go deep into the earth''s heart to calm the plate movement. They help the suffering races return to their homes without any cost. The suffering race worships this civilization, and they are willing to sacrifice everything for this civilization as servants. However, this race is told by that civilization that they do not need any reward and gratitude, they only need them to survive and progress slowly, In the end, they become a civilization that can transcend the void - that''s the biggest help for them. "As long as you can be a light in this multiverse, all our hard work will have meaning." The civilizations who call themselves pioneers say that they are civilizations that have left their mother world and wandered in the multiverse, and their purpose is to help one race and civilization that are still in the embryonic stage to cross the void and become the "light" in their mouth... The suffering race can not understand such a noble purpose, they asked incredulously, Why did such a powerful civilization as the pioneers leave their home world. Answer them, is a quiet, and helpless smile. "That''s not destruction that you can understand now. But one day, you will also face the endless darkness... By that time, you may be able to understand our purpose. " It''s true that the victims can''t understand it, but when they fly for the first time hundreds of years later, breaking through the world barrier and entering the void, witnessing the darkness of the multiverse, they feel that they have understood and understood the purpose of the pioneers. ¡ª¡ªBecause the multiverse is too dark and vast, the light of a single civilization is too small, so they need companions, more companions, more light to illuminate the dark multiverse! Therefore, the victims of the past resolutely embarked on this road. They named their civilization "the shelter of the weak". Just like the pioneers of those years, they tried their best to help the surrounding species and civilizations develop and let them join their own ranks. They vowed to be like the pioneers of the past, To help all the civilizations in this multiverse grow up, they plan to form a huge union to bring all the weak light together and shine on the world like the sun. They vowed to break all darkness and unknowns. But they failed. At the moment of the end, the endless darkness spreads from the center of the multiverse, which is the shadow of "evil god", "end", "destruction" and "doomsday" that many civilizations fear. It is not until the moment when they encounter the evil god that the former suffering race and the present shelter civilization understand, What is the "darkness" in the words of the pioneers of civilization in the distant past? Why are they wandering? Why are they so at a loss? They can only move forward in confusion. One is to help any race they encounter.Because they feel hopeless from the heart, and think that the darkness is irresistible, so they can only light up a little flame, and comfort the confused and confused heart. And it''s true. In the end, the world overturns, the burning wheat fields burn with the hope of the farmers, the magnificent floating city falls in the boiling clouds, the glorious holy temple is pulled by the dirty shadow, and finally swallowed into the subspace. In the center of the world, tens of thousands of powerful casters join hands to send the people away before the end, However, their burning blood quickly cooled in front of the evil gods who tore the shell of the world and revealed their real bodies. They retreated and lost, leaving one world after another, while the evil gods devoured the remains of civilization. They watched more and more cities turn into dust, more and more races turn into ashes, and with their efforts turned into nothing, more and more disappointments and frustrations eroded their hearts, The storm of time and space, which is enough to crush the world, flattens the whole boundary of time and space, makes the stars go out and sink into the dark field. It''s another civilization that has been knocked down and collapsed by the darkness, and abandoned like a burnt out torch. The civilization of shelter disappeared in the multiverse. Although they had been shining for a short time, they could only exit in the end. So, the multiverse is actually dark. It''s not completely dark, but a little bit shiny. It breeds the world, gives birth to civilization, gives hope to all living beings, turns them into flames to illuminate the void, but ends it with evil gods. In the eternal darkness, there is endless light, one civilization after another is lit up, so that the dots of light appear in the world - but the existence of this light is not to show good, it is to let civilization use its own light to illuminate those who are hidden in the dark, called despair and the end of the true face. One civilization after another is fighting against chaos and nothingness. They are burning their own light to illuminate the road ahead, but they will never come to the end of victory. Under the erosion of endless chaos, they will only become weaker and more tired. No matter how hard they support, they will eventually collapse. Compared with the light in the darkness, the darkness is kind, at least it hides the appearance of the end, so that everything will end without pain. The eternal dim light reveals to civilization a terrible vision full of nothingness: there is no hope, no future, everything is meaningless gray, no matter how the burning flame, it will eventually turn into ashes, fall into eternal sleep, or wake up in despair and resentment, become a member of the dark. Salvation lasts 5922 years. More than 5900 years after the arrival of the ancient pioneer civilization in the world of refuge, in the endless void, a "dark" fog enveloping the world awakens from the long information self inspection. The black fog surges like a tide. It scrupulously and meticulously reviews its internal database. It checks all the information about its creators, including all their history, technology, culture, art and faith. Black fog self check again and again to ensure that there is no misplacement or loss of these information. Because this information is the last residue of the creator, and protecting this information is also the only remaining task in its core instructions. After a long period of time, we can see that the black fog suddenly starts to surge. It is like a flame swaying in the void with the turbulent flow of time and space. We can even see the dark purple lightning flickering in the fog. The black fog condenses strength and breeds offspring. It is going to prepare for another unfinished task, The most important task. Black fog still remembers the painful faces of many dying creators thousands of years ago. It also remembers the "final task" that they repeated over and over again. That''s to build up strength against the destruction that''s sweeping the multiverse. In accordance with the wishes of the creator, it will do its best. Even if they become the darkness that extinguishes the light, they will not hesitate Chapter 740 The dark field is a huge space. It is a strip-shaped field around the vortex of the void, extending at least a dozen of the size of the world of mirov, in which the worlds No.1 to No.8 are distributed in turn, and there are many scattered absolute dead worlds around. In this field, all the world is dark, even if there is one, it can''t be observed by other regions. Even the coordinates are difficult to determine, which almost means that there is no light, so it is called darkness. But now, the foreign exploration department of the northern empire is using the maximum power signal to call the No. 3 World Team in this nonexistent field to stop exploring immediately, stay where they are, and wait for the return transmission. "Call the third team. According to the judgment of the imperial official research team, you are in extremely dangerous situation and have great potential for life safety. Please stop all exploration operations immediately, start to repair the light column, stay on guard and wait for the return of the transmission light column. All your information has been recorded. Please don''t worry about contribution. I repeat, please stop all exploration activities immediately, start to repair the pillar of light and stay in place. Please be careful Through the connection of Wanjie sacrificial hall and relying on the power of this ancient spectacle, the correspondent of Gran Saifa sent a message to the distant place. His expression was very serious, not only because this message related to the life and death of an elite team of five people, but also because now, behind him, there are four legendary strong men talking in a low voice. To tell you the truth, his nervous legs are paralyzed. "What''s going on, how to stop exploring all of a sudden?" Close to the paralyzed correspondent behind him, Nostradamus said that he had just received the news from the soldiers and rushed over from the xibante plateau. Now it''s not very clear about the situation. On the other side, because Barnier and William, who had been doing research in the Wanjie sacrificial hall, kindly explained: "Joshua found the enemy news that he had fought before in the third world, That''s a tough guy, so you should be careful. " "Yes, when we joined hands to deal with it, we almost got it out of the siege." Hearing this, Nostradamus squinted at Joshua: "your former enemy? Strange, haven''t they become fly ash yet? It''s not in your character. " "The problem is that there are a group of enemies, not one." Joshua shook his head at his friend''s teasing, and Nostradamus was also aware of the existence of black fog. After he explained the current situation, the old mage said he knew: "do you doubt that world 3 was the nest of black fog, or the battlefield with evil spirits? It''s really dangerous. " There is no doubt that black fog has legendary combat power. As a micro level magic Rune creation cluster, it has strong erosive power and energy eating ability. Theoretically, it should also have wisdom beyond ordinary human beings. The existence under the legend is basically impossible to defeat the legend, unless they master the legendary Technology... And the dense and even accumulated desert debris of No. 3 world proves that in this place, the black fog once fell like rain, and thousands of people were destroyed. In people''s eyes, there are basically only evil spirits, even plural evil spirits, who can do such things. "I''ll go and see for myself." After the four legends roughly exchanged the current situation, Joshua made a decision: "dangerous places naturally have their value. Maybe we can find some special information about black fog and evil spirits in world 3. They are our enemies. The more we know, the better." "Then I''ll monitor the rest of the world first, and if there''s any danger, I''ll come directly." Nostradamus nodded slightly. He went to the control room on the other side. Barnier and William left at the same time. As the name of granthay is now located on the edge of the Wanjie sacrificial arena, and the will to govern is around, under the contact of Joshua, soon, the power of transmission belonging to the sacrificial arena lights up directly on the soldiers - a black space unfolds in an instant, engulfing Joshua''s body. At this time, the exploration team of No. 3 world was sticking to its original position according to the instructions, and did not carry out any exploration. "Is there anything particularly dangerous about the message we send back?" At the front of the temporary position, the team leader, who was looking around and paying attention to whether there was any abnormal situation around, was quite depressed and puzzled. He said to himself in doubt: "listen to the voice of the correspondent, it seems that we may die at any time." "Also for our good." The mage, who was in charge of maintaining the position shield, shrugged: "after all, this is an alien world. It''s normal for us to notice any danger." "It''s just a pity that there should be more to discover..." Suddenly, the five members of the exploration team sighed - indeed, because of the sudden emergency communication, they had to temporarily stop all the follow-up exploration plans, although there was no special situation within a few hundred kilometers, But far away, there may be some valuable information that can provide a lot of contribution? Although the team leader knows that the harvest is already very rich, for all the members of the third team, the feeling is still extremely distressed: "I can''t take the coach, I can only walk..."All of a sudden, a huge roar came from the endless metal desert. All of a sudden, the five members of the exploration team, who were already on alert and extremely nervous, were immediately shocked. When they heard the thunder, it was like a huge crash, they immediately looked up on guard and looked at the horizon in the direction of the sound. What happened there, however, made all of them stunned, At a loss¡ª¡ª It''s an iron red dust cloud rising like a city wall, but reaching high into the sky. Countless tiny metal dust is lifted high into the sky by a mighty force to block the sky... But this is not the reason why people are shocked. What they are shocked by is that under the dust cloud, it''s like the collapse of the earth, The desert composed of innumerable metal dust seems to be engulfed by an invisible mouth. Large areas disappear on the horizon. People can see that there is no land in the distance, only darkness. "What to do?"?! Our front can''t stop the natural disaster! " The alchemists in the team were in a hurry. Although they said that the repair pillar and the mage''s shield together were enough to resist the attack of Jiyi level, if they fell into the abyss, it would not be good. "What else can I do?" After all, the exploration team is also the elite among the elites. Although it will be shocked when encountering unexpected situations, it will recover quickly. The leader of the third team thought a little and immediately came up with a solution: "Knight, quickly launch the SUV, start the flight mode, let''s get on the bus!" "What about the position and the instruments?" "No one is important about those things, don''t want them!" After the command was given, the well-trained third team got on the train in ten seconds. With the whistling of the rotor and the magic jet, the off-road vehicle with flying ability rose to the high altitude in the magic waves. In the distance, the "great collapse" that had appeared on the horizon had already arrived at the original third team''s base, In silence, everyone looked down on their original camp, which was engulfed by the huge dark gap and disappeared among the surging dust. If we don''t keep watch... The captain thought of it in silence, and then shuddered. "Flying form, even if the mage and alchemist charge together, the energy can only last two and a half hours." The rider, who was driving, was looking at all kinds of instruments in the front row of the SUV seriously. He whispered: "our energy crystal reserves are all in the camp, and now they are gone." "No, it''s gone. We''ve just been in the air for ten seconds, and the collapse has already reached us." In this regard, the captain can only sigh: "I can only hope that the return transmission will start earlier." Because there are slight differences in all aspects between different worlds, all the members of the exploration team are below the golden level in their first mission, avoiding the unique conflict of extraordinary power of the high transcendent. According to the plan of the imperial external exploration department, all the advanced levels of the realm will be completed in the void, In order to achieve the most perfect adaptability in the future. But just because of this, all the people present, except the mages and clergymen, have certain flying ability. No one else has such power now, so they can only rely on the magic power of flying SUVs to make up for it. "Wait, look!" Just when people were still in a complicated mood and were glad that they had acted decisively, suddenly, the clergyman pointed to a collapse and said, "what seems to be the building there?" All of a sudden, everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the clergyman. Then, they saw a large area of black building community. After a large-scale collapse of the surface of world No.3 suddenly caused countless metal deserts and lands to sink into the abyss, the whole ground was dark and hazy, just like watching the abyss from the edge of a cliff. But it was in this environment that all members of the third exploration team noticed that in the depth of the collapse area, countless dust surged, There are black buildings emerging from the rolling metal sand. It can be seen that the black buildings are huge, magnificent and magnificent, with a unique artistic beauty. The dome alone is thousands of meters wide, covered with all kinds of strange erosion scars. It seems that it is still standing after countless attacks. However, it seems that the most serious injuries are actually those black surfaces. Because there are extremely strong magic waves released from them, it is easy to judge that these buildings have experienced a great amount of magic radiation, so the surface becomes so dark. These black buildings have been buried under heavy metal sand for thousands of years. Instead of rolling into the abyss with the dust, they stand upright. The third team flies in the air in silence. They gaze below. Their eyes penetrate the surging dust and the metal clouds rising from the bottom. People can see the rolling magma layer in the deep mantle, Huge geological changes are happening, which is the cause of the great surface collapse in the third world.What''s going on in this world? Doubts reverberate in everyone''s heart, and people think about this issue with horror. They have never witnessed the legendary power, and have not experienced the natural disasters of the destruction of the world. They can''t even imagine what kind of disasters and wars can cause such a spectacle - the original world is buried under the metal desert, and the essence of the world is badly damaged, From time to time, swallowing everything on the surface. However, there is no need for them to imagine now, because with the spread of space-time fluctuations, a hand stretched out from nowhere, grabbed the flying SUV, and then directly threw it and all the people on it back to the other side of space-time. After finishing these tasks and ensuring the safety of the exploration team, Joshua walked out of the space-time channel made by Wanjie sacrificial hall, Looking down at what''s going on. "Sure enough, it''s weird." He whispered: "the style of these buildings is very similar to the shelter civilization I saw at the beginning... It should not be a civilization destroyed by the black fog, but a part of the shelter civilization!" But even if he knew this, it was useless. From the perspective of Joshua''s steel force, he could see the interior of the building directly. In the interior of the building, all the information and possible documents had long been turned into fly ash by high-energy radiation, leaving only the remains of the main building. In silence, after thinking for a moment, the soldiers flew directly into the sky. Soon, he penetrated through the atmosphere and reached a height of several hundred thousand meters from the earth''s surface. If this height was in the world of mirov, it would have reached the end of the world. However, until now, Joshua has not felt any sign of entering the void, which means that the limit of the world is far more than that., Soon, with the technology of tens of kilometers per second, the soldiers flew directly out of the atmosphere - if the thin layer of gas sea can be called the atmosphere - and came to a dark starry sky. Then he confirmed his conjecture. Joshua looked down at the dim and broken sphere under him. He nodded slightly, and finally confirmed that the so-called No. 3 world was not a single continental world, but a spherical celestial world, and the No. 3 world itself was a broken planet. This is a star where a quarter of the stars are broken. There is a huge gap in the northwest half of the star. Countless misty dust spills from it, forming a dust cloud area several stars long. Its surface is covered with a layer of iron red metal sand, burying all the buildings on the surface. At the same time, it also restrains the complete collapse of the star. Yes, the black fog didn''t destroy the world. In fact, it was protecting the world from self disintegration due to heavy damage. But it was meaningless. Joshua didn''t feel any life from the planet. Even his soul had dissipated in the thousand years, and he couldn''t feel any information. After confirming the surface information, Joshua turned his head and looked around at the void. At this time, he was in the orbit of world No. 3. He could see that the sun of world No. 3 was dark red in the distance. It was very huge, but the light was very dim. There were countless black areas surging on the surface... This is a red giant star close to extinction, The region it once occupied was not here, but in the center of the galaxy far away. It is obvious that the world once had a direct encounter with the rich evil god. The black fog was induced by the evil god to erupt and turned into a red giant star. However, the black fog obviously wanted to protect the world, but it failed completely. Countless debris piled up into a desert covering the stars and failed to achieve its goal. That''s why the buildings on the broken planet were built, So the surface was black with radiation, and everyone died in that spectacular explosion. Joshua was flying rapidly in the weightless space. He increased the speed to two thousandths of the speed of light and toured the surrounding space. He did find many traces of combat - in the outer dark space, there were also many floating iron red metal clouds, which were the debris left by the destruction of the black fog. In the dark, Joshua also sensed the smell of chaos, which was the smell of evil spirits, but there was no evil spirits around, only a little breath. Joshua even found an asteroid about one fifth of the size of world No. 3 in the dark. But after more than ten minutes of identification, the soldiers confirmed that it was not an asteroid, but the moon of world No. 3. It was hit by two powerful forces and flew into its orbit, floating in the dark, He can even see huge impact marks on the back of the moon. In addition to these, Joshua also found a lot of floating debris of huge runic array and crystal structure in the orbit of the drifting moon. He flew forward to watch the signs on these civilized creations. Joshua confirmed that they were signs of the world of refuge. [Omega shelter] [Federal Center, nork Institute] The space station and the debris of magic creation suspended in the orbit of the planet suffer much more stellar radiation than the buildings in the distant world 3, but they are many times stronger than the buildings, so that until now, they can clearly see the signs on them, But when Joshua recognized the words above, he could not help feeling a little familiar... Although the name of nork was common, he seemed to have heard it somewhere.A moment later, the soldier who searched from his database immediately opened his eyes and recalled where he had heard the name. "It''s in the mouth of their leaders when the sanctuary civilization encounters the invasion of evil gods!" Joshua turned his head and gazed at the broken planet behind him. He said in a deep voice: "master nock''s, creator of the black fog, his team has engraved the core array of the black fog... If we say that the building on the moon is the Research Institute of the nock team." "Then this planet is undoubtedly the factory of the black fog prototype, where they were born!" Just as Joshua was shocked by his discovery. In world one, prest and others are cautiously approaching the edge of a huge crack on the earth''s surface, preparing to explore the world''s unique heavy metal recycling system. Their investigation is in full swing. Everyone performs their own duties and controls various instruments to search for the composition of high-temperature gas gushing from the cracks in the earth''s crust and analyze the composition of the basic elements of the world. Just now, when the instruments show that the planet has huge reserves of refined gold, everyone hugged excitedly and almost forgot about themselves. "Ha ha ha! According to the available information, the world''s deep underground reserves of pure gold is 300 times that of McCullough''s world! Even more! We are developed! " "Although it is difficult to mine, the large-scale refined gold vein is enough for the legendary strong man to do it! We''ve finally found valuable points Although Prester was also very excited, he said to reassure the public: "don''t be too excited, our task is to explore the world, and the points are only incidental - what''s more, our core goal, to find a unified big information base, has not yet been affected. If that thing is really found by us, it will be a real harvest!" Wen Yan, everyone calmed down a little. It''s really not the time to forget to cheer. It''s right to say that the exploration is not over, and their tasks are not finished. The celebrations can stay after the return. And when they started working again, no one, including prest, found out. Outside the atmosphere of the world, in the endless darkness, black mist after dark invades the atmosphere. They melt into the metal cloud, and then turn into liquid drops like rain. In this way, they come into the world and invade the cracks of the world one after another... They come quietly, without any sound or vibration. Just as it happened, there was such a black fog falling towards the surface crack where the Priestley team was. It turned into rain and fell into the abyss. But all the people are still investigating the composition of the gas gushing from the depths of the earth. They work hard and find no clue Chapter 741 The Exploration Center, which is built around a narrow crack and located on a solid rock base, is now full of instruments. Five members of the team go back and forth in each instrument, sometimes go out for a moment, and take back some material samples for inspection. Most of the instruments are actually made by alchemists in different parts of the world. Only some high-precision core accessories are carried by the team leader. It happens that No. 1 world is also a metal rich world, so they just built a complete set of experimental tools and a small laboratory temporarily. "Eh, there''s something wrong with the magic concentration. Mage, look at this index." At this time, the alchemist, who was monitoring the changes of energy and element concentration around him, suddenly gave a low cry and said to the mage on his side. With this low cry, the knights, clergymen and even Prester around him turned their heads and looked at the rotating instrument with the mage. "Well, it''s not wrong at all!" The moment he saw the instrument, the knight was startled. He said in a loud voice: "how did it suddenly soar to more than 30 times of the basic value?"?! Is your instrument out of order? " "I think it''s broken too, so I''m going to ask the mage to come and have a look." The alchemist nodded calmly: "don''t be nervous. I''ll analyze with the mage if it''s the instrument." However, it was no longer necessary for them to analyze the problem of any instrument, because all the people present felt that the concentration of magic around them was soaring at the speed visible to the naked eye - spontaneous condensation of elements began to appear in the air, and even knights who knew nothing about magic could see the light of the six elements in the laboratory, which was the precursor of condensation of magic crystal veins, Such a vision, immediately let the exploration team into a brief panic. But then, even this brief period of confusion will disappear. Because above the sky, accompanied by the rumble, the black fog officially fell on the earth, just like the black rain. Hoo¡ª¡ª It can be seen that a black line falls vertically from the vacuum outside the sky and submerges into the dense metal cloud. Along the way, it spreads and splits continuously, just like the ink dripping into clear water, and constantly infects the surrounding materials. It can be seen that just in an instant, this black fog engulfs all the metal clouds within tens of kilometers, The gray metal particles will be turned into the sparkling dark water. The next moment, the water surface collapses, turns into numerous turbulent currents, and rushes to the deep and incomparable crustal cracks. Over the world No.1, there are more than 40 tributaries of black fog. They enter more than 40 crustal fissures at the same time, and go deep into the earth''s center. With the deepening of the black fog, the turbulent crustal movement of the world immediately becomes calm, and the hot lava vents gradually become silent. The calm lava lake began to cool, the cracks releasing a lot of metal black smoke and hot steam were not moving, as if they were dead, and the continuous earthquakes and volcanic eruptions had stopped long ago. You can even see that the orange red magma sea deep in the mantle is becoming dark, as if it has been robbed of all its vitality... It is certain that the black fog is taking the crustal cracks as its entrance and wantonly absorbing the planet''s energy. This planet is just a supply depot. And the elite team in the laboratory around the crustal crack "fortunately" witnessed this scene with their own eyes. The mage who originally planned to test the magic power level. Looking at the images from the observation array deep in the earth fissure, he and his colleagues witnessed the scene of black fog invading the planet and absorbing lava energy. Everyone was very quiet for fear of attracting each other''s attention. "What the hell is this... Going deep into the earth''s core, absorbing magma, and self propagating?" The clergyman murmured, "this thing is at least the top of his mind, isn''t it?" "No..." Prester looks at the screen. He stares at the black fog, which devours all the energy in the whole crevice, swallowing: "it''s a legend." "We have encountered a legendary alien world - what are you doing? Run As soon as the voice dropped, the whole laboratory immediately began to prepare in a panic. In just a few seconds, everyone carried the most important data with them. As for the equipment in the laboratory, if you lose it, you can lose it. No matter how many times this kind of thing is, it can''t be compared with the information that reveals the existence of exotic legends. It''s the most important thing for them now, It''s to get away from the existence of terror as soon as possible, and then send a letter back to mirov, asking for support or stopping exploration and returning as soon as possible. Thirty seconds later, all of them got on the off-road vehicle driven by the knight. The next moment, with the knight stepping on the magic door, the engine roared violently, and the whole vehicle completed the deformation in an instant and flew into mid air.At this time, the elite team really saw the whole picture of the terrible events in the No. 1 world. "My God..." Watching this scene, the driver''s hand began to tremble. But soon, he responded and grasped the steering wheel. Even so, the whole flying car whirled in the air for a week, making everyone in the car scream. It''s not his fault, because everyone in the team had the same reaction... After all, what they saw was enough to shock the strong man. ¡ª¡ªIt was a black sky. Originally shrouded in the No. 1 world, the gray metal cloud has completely disappeared. They are all converted into a kind of smooth material reflecting the energy ripple like a black water surface. The black water cloud covers most of the planet''s surface and absorbs all the energy and heat as much as possible. In addition, there are more than 40 black needles like straws extending from the sky, which are inserted directly into the cracks of the earth''s crust. From time to time, a mass of golden red energy is transferred from the bottom of the black needles to the water cloud body, which makes the dark body of the other side flow with a faint golden red light. This scene is so spectacular, even beyond the imagination of some people, if you have to make an analogy, it is like a giant insect in the sky, leaning over the giant named the world, wantonly sucking each other''s hot blood. And the elite team and others have nothing to do with it... What can they do? The first time they carried out an exploration mission, they encountered such a level of existence, and they were also very helpless... They could only urge the knight to speed up and leave the edge of the extremely dangerous crustal crack as soon as possible, so as not to attract the other party''s attention. "We are just a little bug. You can ignore us like gravel..." The alchemists scribbled the signs of various gods in their hands. At first, they didn''t know who to pray to, while the clergymen closed their eyes and began to murmur, "you can''t see me, you can''t see me, Don''t see me... " Priestly has no margin to ignore the reality. He is constantly checking the maps drawn by himself and others in recent years, constantly giving directions to the riders who are desperately stepping on the gas. The mage has also spared no effort to release five lightness skills to the SUV, all for better escape. But it''s all meaningless and futile. Boom - with a thunderous sound, the black sky seems to have finished eating. It takes back more than 40 tentacles and merges them into its body. Its huge bowl like body also begins to deform rapidly, turning into a regular black ball suspended in the sky. The radius of this sphere alone is more than 50 kilometers. It floats on the earth in this way, bringing suffocating terror pressure to all beings in the whole world. And its next action, so that all the souls of the elite team are risked. It''s huge. It''s just like the black ball of a city. Under its own spherical body, it condenses a geometric image of the stream of consciousness, which is like an eye. It "stares" at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour away from a small flying car, and seems to be judging something. Then, it generates a tentacle and "floats" in the direction of the flying car. At the moment when the black ball was "watching", the thinking of all the members of the elite team stopped for a moment. They felt that there was an extremely terrible and huge existence in both spiritual and material aspects, and they were directly watching themselves. At that moment, it seemed that the world was dark, and all the light and color were meaningless, It seems that they are going to sink into the darkness until their will is destroyed, their bodies melt away, and their lives dissipate in the void. If they were ordinary people, that would be the end, and they would not be spared. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. At least they have experienced the personal training of a certain Lord, and they have full experience in this aspect of attack resistance. So after a short period of decline, prest woke up in a cold sweat from the dark dreamland, and the knight immediately began to control the flying car that almost crashed because it was out of control. Almost all of them recovered at the same time, but they didn''t wait for everyone to begin to celebrate their good luck and the resistance brought by training, Then they all saw the one that seemed "light and floating" from nearly a thousand kilometers away. It seems to be floating lightly. In fact, the tentacle waved by the black ball is nearly a kilometer thick. It sweeps through the atmosphere and brings out a lot of sonic booms and shock waves that are enough to level the mountains. The tentacle crosses a metal mountain in the No.1 world. Suddenly, the mountain is blocked and smashed, and the crack turns into magma due to high heat friction. Seeing this scene, everyone in the elite team knows that even the extremely strong should be careful in the face of this blow, otherwise they will turn into powder. What''s more, they are a group of young people who have not reached the golden level? Suddenly, the knight who was stepping on the steering wheel released his feet, the mage who was supporting the shield sighed and lay on the seat. The alchemist was leaving a message with the information terminal, while the clergyman took out a picture and closed his eyes, as if he was talking to the person in the picture.Prester was not much better. The first thought that flashed through his mind was "will it hurt to be killed by a legendary being?", But just as he was in despair, the gray haired man from the South noticed the picture in the hands of the clergyman. It''s a magic image of a young girl. The girl seems to be taking a photo of herself, laughing happily. It should be the relative or girlfriend of the clergyman... And because of this image, Prester thinks of his sister, his responsibility, the oath he promised her He remembered a lot, Including what he had learned, or barely grasped, in the hands of the adult on the afternoon of the day at Fort Ares. "What the hell do you think you are going to die?" Suddenly, in the carriage, pres roared, and all the desperate players were awakened from the dead silence. He glared at his teammates and said, "even death! Fight to the last minute! No matter how strong the enemy is, we should dare to attack or even charge! " "Have you all forgotten who taught you! I dare not resist. I''m sorry to go to hell when I die! " Before he finished speaking, he drew out five bottles of magic potions with different brilliance. Without hesitation, he gritted his teeth to open the potion injection groove at the arm armor and placed all potions in turn. ¡ª¡ªGoo, goo, goo... Suddenly, dragon power potion, burning potion, lightning potion, iron armor potion and holy healing potion, five kinds of advanced magic potions were injected into Prester''s body at the same time. The violent magic and holy light force washed the soldier''s body. In an instant, with the sound of fresh blood gushing, We can only see that the transparent observation mirror on Prester''s helmet turns into a bright red, but he firmly takes out a translucent shield like a crystal version from his back and puts it in front of him. "Damn it, Captain, I don''t want it!" "Just die. I''d like to see if this alien demon can do anything with me when he pulls out." Looking at the resolute action of Priestley, other people in the elite team also have courage. Anyway, it''s nothing more than death. Why not die bravely? Just listen to the sound of drug injection, the speed of the whole off-road vehicle is faster, and the shield on the outside of it is also incredibly thick, which even contains a large number of holy light. "Ha ha, that''s what we have to do!" Prester broke the glass in the back seat of the SUV. He looked at the people who had been excited and at least began to work hard for their lives. He also felt a sense of pride. He took a step and stood at the rear of the SUV. Prester put the translucent crystal shield, the "gravity shield" made by Joshua van Radcliffe, in front of him, His eyes and whole body were full of crazy white fighting flame. In front of him, a tentacle, like a mountain, is slowly falling, which can break the earth''s crust and tear the continental shelf. "Let''s take a look at my teacher''s" aoyi "!" Chapter 742 The black tentacles of the river waved in mid air, then with enough force to crush the mainland, they fell towards the position of the exploration team. It hasn''t hit its target yet. The shock wave and tidal force alone make the surface of the whole continent change dramatically. The hurricane of the riot swept through the mountains and plains of No.1 world, breaking up the metal deposits accumulated for millions of years. Huge dust clouds rose on the earth''s surface and turned into new hot clouds. The central continent of No.1 world also appeared a long dent because of this yet to come blow. If it''s a waste to kill chickens with ox knives, the strength of black fog''s attack this time is far more than that of anti-aircraft artillery. It''s close to killing cockroaches with Star Destroyers. In order to kill a small group of unknown life without knowing the source, the huge black fog group lavishly used it to destroy a surface cleaning attack of medieval civilization, If it hits the continent, it will undoubtedly cause plate splitting. In this regard, Prester just raised his crystal shield. High gravity shield is a high-level magic power creation in the exchange center of the Empire''s external exploration department, with a value of 4000 points and a level C exchange permission. It has the ability to resist most physical attacks by creating gravity field to induce unloading force. This is not a rare magic prop. On top of it, it also has a level B exchange permission, 7500 exchange point phase shift array and A-level space isolation shield can put the holder into an artificial space to block all attacks. However, the giant shield in Prester''s hand was different. Although its material was only ordinary crystal, Prester personally injected a little power from Joshua, the power of steel, to transform this ordinary magical creation and make it a carrier for soldiers to hand over to Prester. That is absolute shelter. In the past, in ares fortress, Prester begged Joshua for the knowledge called "Guardian". He wanted to protect the people he wanted to protect and keep her away from all dangers and disasters, but the soldier readily agreed. He put the inherited information into a little steel and delivered it to each other, so that Prester could understand the power in practice, Priestly naturally understood Joshua''s expectations, so he exchanged a gravity shield that was most in line with the inheritance and carried it with it. The soldier gives priestly the inheritance of "gravity". Guided by gravity shield, priestly will gradually learn how to control gravity and deflect attack. As priestly''s strength improves, that ordinary gravity shield will gradually become the strongest shield in the world, the real barrier to time and space. If one day priestly will become a legend by this way, Then the shield in his hand will become a barrier between the world and the void, an "absolute shelter" that even the evil gods can not tear directly, but can only weaken indirectly by various means. But now, he is far from growing up to that point. Faced with the random attack of the black fog, Prester does not hesitate to raise his shield. He uses his fighting spirit which has been transformed into "gravity fighting spirit" as a guide to arouse the steel force boarding in the shield. All of a sudden, the bright silver light burst out, the translucent crystal shield burst into countless pieces of crystal in an instant, and a force of Pei Mo nengdang''s terror burst out all its power at the moment when it lost its carrier, and the consequences of its explosion¡ª¡ª It''s contraction. Under the black tentacles of the continent, time and space begin to twist with the naked eye. It can be seen that countless crystal fragments seem to have been solidified and stay in the same place. Like the Milky way, the bright light leaps in the center of the broken crystal - but each leap is not expansion, but rapid contraction, and the sudden generation of huge gravity disturbance, It''s like a huge entity from a far away place connecting with this place across the world. At the same time, a series of space grooves begin to appear. It''s like tentacles, absorbing the surrounding materials at a crazy speed. The whole cross-country explorers of the external exploration team were enveloped in a strange light, not absorbed by the groove, but the surrounding land and mountains were not so lucky. They seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, and then pulled into the endless shrinking silver light, just a fraction of a second, The surrounding metal mountains and the earth were thus extracted from most of the material, and the rapidly expanding giant swirling space-time twisted under the tentacle of the black fog. It leaped up and hit the black tentacle. "- Zizi?" Aware of the emergence of changes and great threat, the black fog began to rapidly adjust its tentacle strength and shape, but it was too late. At this time, the black fog had completely lost its control over that part of the body, and it could only watch the space-time distortion rising like an inverted meteor, It easily smashes its river like black tentacles and gets involved in its own gravitational disturbance. The so-called guard is to resist all the energy released by the enemy, and this twisted gravitational Nova swallows all the terrorist forces of the black fog tentacle that are enough to break the mainland into itself, just like a bottomless abyss. When the abyss reaches its limit and rises to the highest space, it immediately collapses and produces an incomparable big explosion!¡ª¡ªBoom! In the dark space, there is a bright spot beyond the star. Countless materials that were swallowed into the gravitational vortex before, but have not been completely transformed, are spewing back and forth by it. Suddenly, with the shockwave sweeping half the planet, there is a circle of round nebula and fog in the sky of world one, With the dazzling light and heat, countless energy and dust shine on the lost star world temporarily. On the other side, the black fog, which has lost one of its tentacles, is rapidly fleeing into the dark space - it has a trace of heartfelt fear from this inexplicable attack. As a micro Rune construction cluster, black fog has almost immortal survivability. If the means of attack do not reach the micro level, no matter how terrible the attack is, it will not be able to kill it. However, the previous space-time distortion can easily cut off the connection between it and part of its body, and then wipe it out as the most common basic particles or even pure energy, Under such an attack, there is no "Immortality" or "Immortality". Even the eternal existence of the past will be wiped out if it is hit. How similar this situation is to it. Before escaping, the black fog seems to stay in the direction of "dark rainbow" for a moment, and the next moment, it will disappear into the vast darkness. At the same time, the whole elite exploration team, together with their flying car, fell rapidly to the earth in a trance. In the harsh metal scraping sound, the solid flying car fell to the ground. It pulled out a long dent on the ground, and then stopped on a mass of accumulated metal. It can be seen that the whole lower half of the off-road vehicle body was completely damaged due to severe friction, and the body made of pure gold alloy was also difficult to resist this kind of wear. However, none of the passengers in the car was completely destroyed - before the impact, everyone was prepared. They used magic, fighting spirit, holy light, and even alchemy glue to fix themselves in place, and then used shields to resist the impact. This series of actions really saved their lives. But saving his life doesn''t mean it''s OK. When Prester wakes up from his trance, he finds that his shield hands and magic armor have completely disappeared. Fortunately, the silver warrior''s strong physical instinct shrinks his muscles and stops the bleeding. Otherwise, he will surely bleed too much and die in the process of coma. Before prest felt happy that he had successfully blocked the attack of the legendary alien world and saved himself and the whole team, he looked around and found that the situation was really bad in the real sense. Because their whole team was seriously injured, almost unable to move. The knight in the front bears the heaviest impact. He is lying on the air bag which is slowly deflating. There is no trace of trembling activity in his body, while the head of the priest on the other side has been smashed half at the same time. If it is not for the trace of Holy Light swimming on his body, If it proves that he barely maintains his own will by virtue of his superb spiritual cultivation, anyone will feel that he has died thoroughly. The mage who supports the shield still has a trace of consciousness, but now he is spitting out bright red blood. It is obvious that the magic shield is washed down, which leads to the phagocytosis of magic and the serious damage of internal organs. The last row of priests and alchemists are not injured because of their tough physique and less impact, One is that after many times of magical biological transformation, the physique is actually non-human, so the current state is good. Black smoke is rising from the bottom floor of the SUV. The completely stopped magic engine has been completely damaged, and there is no need to worry about its explosion. Without waiting for Prester''s command, the only alchemist in good condition has stood up and hurried to the front row to detect the situation of the two people in the front row. "Cough - how are the two of them?" Priestly concentrated, with fighting force closed the arm wound nerve perception, he gritted his teeth and said: "still alive?" "... the knight is dead." In the front row, the alchemist, after detecting the heart beat and brain operation of the knight, showed an indescribable expression of sadness. He whispered: "the priest is still alive - but he is not far away from death. To tell you the truth, he died a long time ago, a few minutes earlier than the knight, just relying on the magic of" last words "for a long time." The five members of the exploration team trained together for more than a year. They lived together on a desert island and trained in an inhumane hell. Together, they went into desperate situations and successfully completed all practical tasks. Their feelings seemed ordinary. In fact, all of them could give their backs to each other without any doubt, just like Priestley just said a word, So that the whole team can follow him to death without hesitation. At the same time, although the alchemist''s tone was low, he no longer stayed with his companion who was sure to die. He quickly came to the middle of the car and the living mage. Then he took out some healing potions from his body as soon as possible and injected them into the mage''s body. The timely supplement of vitality makes the caster pale, and seems to be dying at any time. Then he turns his eyes and feels relieved.If the mage didn''t hold up the last anti impact shield, then even if the power of inheritance lured by Prester blocked the stroke of the black fog tentacle, everyone would die in the high-speed impact of the flying car and the earth. In a sense, he was also a hero who saved everyone. It seems that the alchemist still wants to go back to the back row and deal with the terrible wound on his arm for his captain. But suddenly, Prester thinks of something. He shakes his head and refuses the help of the other side. Prester says in a deep voice: "don''t waste time - do you forget to repair the light column and the" abyss ball "?! Take it out quickly Smelling Yan, the alchemist who had taken out a tube of light green recovery potion and was ready to inject priestly was at a loss for a moment. Then, his face changed rapidly, as if he had touched the last straw. He immediately took out a few small balls with black and red stripes on a silver background from the storage bin behind his magic armor, Then he quickly ran to the side of the knight in the front row and used his own magic to start the ordinary "soul ball". After being started, it is painted black and red¡® ?¡¯ The metal ball of the symbol suddenly turns into a translucent form. You can see that countless lights appear in the knight''s body. They are like a translucent misty figure, and then they seem to comply with some kind of call and sink into the abyss ball. And just after all the light that formed the human form completely entered the ball, the soul abyss ball also restored the original image of the metal ball, just the silver background color, and became red like blood. At this time, the holy one stopped breathing, and the alchemist quickly started another abyss ball. The metal ball also contained the entity formed by the light, that is, the visible soul, into his body, but the background color of this change was pale gold. After finishing the collection of his companion''s soul, the alchemist with trembling hands came to Prester''s side. He had no strength to speak, so he could only turn his head to instruct the other party to take out the silver cylinder to repair the light column from his own reserve. Fortunately, the alchemist''s body quality was better than that of the clergyman and the mage, Because Warcraft''s organ reconstruction was not seriously injured in the impact, it can still afford the terror column, which weighs several tons. Otherwise, if one can''t hold it steadily, the exploration team will have another heavy casualty. "Wisdom never dies, order never dies!" The alchemist looked around nervously, and then placed the restoration beam on the flat ground, while Prester sat in his seat, patiently waiting for its countdown to start up... The original three minutes were only a flash, and it seemed that they had been extended countless times. The only two remaining members of the whole exploration team were still on guard to observe the surroundings, Pray for no enemies. But some scholars have summed up a theorem, that is, in this damned multiverse, no matter what bad things, as long as possible, it will happen. "Zizizi..." With the sound of a slight electromagnetic surge, Prester and the alchemist noticed that the sound of sisso sounded from all directions - and soon countless strange shapes appeared in front of them, as if they were strange machines made up of several clumsy geometric figures. That''s the semi-automatic machine that black fog temporarily creates to monitor this dangerous planet when it''s on the run. Now, they''ve come across a team of explorers at the top of the sweep. "Buzz, buzz!" A strange shape of geometry gave out a harsh hiss, it aimed at the two people who showed the color of determination and absolute death to shoot a light column of exploring nature - and in the next instant, countless geometry machinery just followed the light column''s guidance and rushed to the priestly two people. Ten million odd shaped machines are flying towards the exploration team, just like a silver gray metal wave. They are surrounded from all directions, blocking all escape possibilities. No matter how they want to get out, they will be blocked. "It seems that the war is inevitable." Although he has lost two hands, he still has two feet and no fists. He can kick even if his legs are broken and only his head and teeth are left. Prester still won''t give up. He sneers at these low derivative machines, or the initial relatives of the black fog: "all go to battle, no spare force, It''s as like as two peas. " On the other side, the alchemist said in a low voice, "Captain, you run with the mage, I''ll cut you off." As he said this, he took out several bottles of potions of different colors from the potions at his waist, but the magic power fluctuated to the extreme. Without any hesitation, the alchemist lifted the translucent mask on his helmet, directly put all the potions and test tubes into his mouth, and then crushed them in one bite. The sharp glass could not break the tough mouth of the extraordinary, and they fused with each other, The magic potion that reacts with each other is swallowed by the alchemist. These potions are of no use to priestly and others. In essence, they are a kind of catalyst, which can make a large number of Warcraft organs transplanted into the alchemist''s body start at full power, and enhance his power far beyond his own level - but at the cost, his body will be completely transformed and engulfed by Warcraft organs, In the end, even the soul was destroyed by the magic flow of the riot and turned into an irrational human Warcraft.This is his last card and the biggest sacrifice he can make. In front of us, countless geometric machines are surging forward. In just a few minutes, they are powerful enough to occupy the whole plain. Outside the sky of No.1 world, in the dark universe, there is a cautious and cold will watching the whole team. It doesn''t know what it is that can burst out that terrible force and completely kill its theoretically indestructible tentacles, so it prefers to hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to come. And it was in this desperate situation that the countdown to the three minute start-up time had not yet been completed. The silver light column, which is slowly unlocking, suddenly rises in the air. It recovers rapidly in mid air. Even if such recovery will cause irreversible damage to the whole light column itself, it still accelerates to start without hesitation, and then makes a sound that makes Prester and the alchemist shocked. "Repair the light column built-in system, self start, carry out emergency protocol verification... Detect the life signals of members of the exploration team, two people have died, and the soul is well preserved - the verification passed, meeting the" extreme crisis "risk standard, and start to perform the crisis trusteeship agreement." "Allow the material phagocytosis system to go online, allow unlimited self replication and repair, allow the start of gravity control weapon system, allow the loading of stellar melting pot --" As the voice without emotion reverberated in the atmosphere, the silver light column, which had been self destructed due to emergency start-up, seemed to be completely restored to its original state like a video tape, At the next moment, it immediately splits into thousands of tiny beams of light, so it rushes into countless geometric machines, and is preparing to rush forward to fight. The already a little confused alchemist suddenly feels a heavy blow in his abdomen, and an invisible force sweeps his whole body, suppressing all the activated Warcraft organs back to their original state, And he also Whoa, spit out all the mixture. Then, with an uproar like the tide, in a short moment, all the mechanical bodies in front of Prester and the alchemist were eroded by the silver light. Even the earth where these mechanical bodies stood was no exception. They seemed to lose their gravity, and all of them melted together and suspended in the air. In a short few seconds, they formed a magnificent one, It''s a huge silver hand as grand as a mountain. "Search for hostile targets... Search succeeded." The cold voice reverberates in the atmosphere. The giant hand aims at the dark fog hidden in the vacuum of the universe, and then clenches it into a fist in the other person''s "shock" dullness. At the next moment, the mechanical sound without emotion suddenly turns into a man''s low and indifferent voice line. "Battle begins." Chapter 743 What is the status of Joshua''s strength after being honed and grown up in many worlds? It was a problem that bothered all his friends and onlookers. Long ago, Joshua in the world of stars had the situation of forcing a thousand kilometer giant void mother beast into a giant gaseous planet. After his battle with fatlovi about time and fate, his power had no loopholes or flaws, He has risen to a higher level - and what would be the consequences if such an existence were to cross the world and act with anger? That''s the power to push the stars. "Battle begins." In a simple sentence, the silver giant, which was originally comparable to the mountains, immediately rose in brilliance, and countless forces of steel expanded rapidly in the atmosphere of No.1 world. It was 1 at the beginning, 2 in 10 seconds, and 4 in 20 seconds... If the material was not too thin, the self increment of the force of steel would be a geometric multiple, Numerous rocks and rocks are suspended by the distorted gravity, and large areas of metal veins generally float from the surface against gravity, surrounding the increasingly substantial silver giant hand. And the silver hand aimed at the black fog thousands of miles away, then five fingers together, with the visible gravitational wave, flying in the air. Volley grip is a favorite gesture of many mages and psychics. It refers to multiple complex hints of magic or ritual, such as "target confirmation", "power cohesion" and "guiding the flow of energy". Generally speaking, it represents the last step and the end of the casting process. But Joshua''s volley grip is different. His movement does not involve any magic flow and concept guidance, and it is not the end of casting. On the contrary, the warrior is just preparing to start - he just clenches his fist. Just such a slight action, the precursor of the attack, made the surface of the continental surface of No.1 world appear a series of radial cracks in a roar. The cracks that originally crisscrossed the crust to the mantle magmatic layer are not worth mentioning compared with the cracks created by Joshua, just like children''s playfulness, countless mountains, Rocks and dust are stripped from the surface of the planet. The incredible gravity interference makes the light around the giant fist begin to twist. It even affects the dark fog in the distance, making the hidden enemy''s orbit deviate and appear in the public''s world involuntarily. This time, everyone can see the whole picture of this black fog - it is a black ball with a radius of more than 50 kilometers. The surface of the ball is filled with flashes of electromagnetic sparks. It seems to be struggling to get rid of the gravitational influence exerted by Joshua. But it''s too late. Around the silver giant hand, a large amount of suspended matter is drawn into the distorted space-time of the giant hand by the gravitational field. Huge rock layers and metal veins are broken layer by layer and turned into silver fog. The silver fog burns quietly and turns into pure energy - countless substances are converted into energy by mass energy, Let the silver hand at this time shrouded in a layer of burning fog. "Click, click." Clench your fist, the magnetic field of the planet resonates with the magnetic field of the silver hand. In the electromagnetic force world that ordinary people can''t see, the invisible electromagnetic force star orbits are rapidly setting up. It is fine-tuning its coordinates to aim at the darkness far away. The next moment, the silver iron fist, which had expanded to a diameter of 10 kilometers, turned into a streamer in the thunder that filled the whole world, and hit directly at the visible black fog. The black fog seems to be roaring. One after another hexagonal translucent barriers appear on the surface of its body. However, all the barriers are destroyed in a thousandth of a second, breaking into shining energy fragments. It is still attacked by the silver giant hand, and it is noiselessly dispersed in the vacuum, turning into a hazy fog. The driving force of terror pushed the fog involuntarily towards the cosmic vacuum for nearly 100000 kilometers, which slowly began to slow down. "You''re safe." On the surface of No.1 world, accompanied by men''s low voice, silver light surged like flowing water on priestys, alchemists and comatose mages to repair all their injuries. In just a few seconds, the dying people were shocked to realize that they had recovered and were protected by a solid invisible shield: "but from now on, Just stay here and don''t get involved in the aftermath. " The voice said, "otherwise, you will die." Is this legendary combat power? Prester raised his head with a complicated look and looked into the air. Surrounded by innumerable silver lights, the figure was slowly gathering shape... It was a combat body condensed by innumerable dense materials. Even the light was bending in front of it, changing its straight line. Priestly once heard the rumor that Joshua had destroyed a strange world. He didn''t believe it, but now... Looking at Joshua now, there is a crazy creeping black fog in the distance.It''s no surprise that the war between them will destroy the world... This is the power of destroying the world. "Hum, hum!" In the distance, he was forced to break up the battle form by the silver giant hand, flying more than 100000 kilometers. It was not easy to break up the black fog of the silver giant fist, which was full of "anger" buzzing in the empty vacuum. We can see that the interior of the black fog cluster began to condense thousands of different parts, which were assembled into one Rune array after another, The magic power array Road, and the ten million complex magic pattern array Road, form a huge war array in its body, and unify the whole black fog cluster. Then, the black fog converges into a river and rushes out from the dark space. It is like a black tsunami, overwhelming pressure to No. 1 world, and seems to devour everything. As the black fog came, the continent of No.1 world seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow. Countless beams of energy condensed from every corner of the black fog spewed out, focusing on the layer of silver light fog on the surface. It shone on the earth, turning large areas of surface material into nothingness. Even the afterheat, it also made countless surrounding metal rocks gasify and rise, There are thousands of such salvo focused beams. Their attack instantly makes the surface of No.1 world completely gaseous, and a huge pit appears. But it doesn''t make sense - cutting beams that melt the earth''s crust and engrave words on the planet can''t even cut through the thin layer of steel fog, let alone hurt the condensing human form in the center of the fog. More than a million clusters of silver fog are rapidly eroding the crust of No.1 world, absorbing the materials and metals, and processing them into pure steel force to transport them back to the center. These scattered fog are processed by the gravity center which has been twisted into a whirlpool, and then turned into solid raw materials for assembly... A few seconds later, With the last group of steel force filling into the body, Joshua''s incarnation finally completed the cross-border condensation, and the incredible strong gravity once again formed a violent gravity disturbance. And at that moment, the planet howled in pain. "Boom - boom!" With the roar of turbulence, the world continent No.1, which was originally full of cracks, slowly split, and a small plate began to soar away from the shackles of gravity. The fragile crust of the planet was lifted by invisible forces, revealing the red magmatic layer at the bottom, which is the flesh and blood of the planet. With the incarnation of the warrior, a small continent separated from the earth''s surface and the whole was torn apart. The surface fragments of countless planets scattered in midair, like falling petals and snowflakes. They were constantly broken and divided, and then turned into a surging material river, Suspended on his side like an accretion disk. Joshua was standing high above the planet, with red mantle lava at his feet. He looked up at the dark void of the universe without any change in his eyes. Dazzling thunderstorms are generated among the debris of the planet, and the roar of terror is scattered in the continuously overflowing atmosphere. We can see that part of the surface of the star of world one is destroyed, just like an egg, and the material debris and magma inside gush out like egg white. This scene is so terrible, standing in the broken planet and thunderstorms before the soldiers, like the devil of the world. That''s why Joshua uses avatars in the world of mirov. With the body density of neutron star wars and its own strong gravitational disturbance, his mere existence and use of force will cause irreversible terrorist damage to the surface structure of the planet continent. During this period of time, the black fog did not do anything. More than a hundred different weapon platforms were condensed in its body. In the moment when Joshua''s body was completely condensed, thousands of terrorist attacks had turned into a rain of fire, and attacks across the distance came. Focused particle beams attack the material dissociation rays of the microstructure, the impact of sub light speed particles, the neutron ray stream that is enough to clean all organisms on the planet''s surface, and various kinds of destruction weapons and magic that are completely different but have the same goal. You can see the brilliance of elements and ethers shining in the center of darkness, Forty nine times of seven Obsidian magic mixed enough to burn up the heat energy of the planet''s surface and rush forward, making the vacuum sea boiling. Their purpose is to destroy everything in front of them. But all these attacks are meaningless. Because of the strong gravitational effect, Joshua forms a huge space depression around him. All attacks will be deflected by this space depression and involuntarily move towards the center of this depression, that is, Joshua. Let alone the impact of sub light speed light particles, even the real light and heat flow is no exception. And the end of them was that on the surface of Joshua''s body, there was a poor, insignificant spark. Layer upon layer, the neutron degenerate armor composed of a strange arrangement is almost the most solid material in the observable universe - black holes do not exist in the observable universe, but they are isolated by the event horizon - any attack is basically impossible to shake. Today''s soldiers, even if a white dwarf shell hits them, It was not his body that was destroyed.It seems to be a little impatient. In the face of countless attacks, Joshua raised his hand and waved it in front of him. The energy tsunami of black fog was directly extinguished, and all the attacks that had been launched were scattered by him, just like a cloud of smoke scattered by human beings. The next moment, he raised his hand and aimed at the far away, still brewing preparations, Black fog that seems to be planning to rely on excess energy to continue a larger attack. This is only a hand the size of an ordinary person to make a "close" action. So after the collapse, the black fog cluster orbit with a radius of more than 120 kilometers drifted toward Joshua involuntarily. "Hum hum" Black fog naturally sensed this trend. It immediately ejected a large amount of plasma and optical flow to produce a strong driving force to resist this inexplicable deviation. However, no matter how it was pushed by electromagnetic force or light particles, it could not completely break away from the sudden hundreds of times larger gravity, and could only barely maintain it, Fix yourself in the same place, but the next moment, let the whole black fog feel "astonished" things happened - because it does not go to Joshua, Joshua will come to it - the whole body has been completely shrouded in distorted space soldiers are rapidly approaching it at the speed of the fifth universe, only two seconds. The distance between them has narrowed to an extremely dangerous point. Originally a round black fog, but now because of the gravitational distortion effect created by Joshua, it has become an irregular egg shaped ellipse. One end of its tip is close to the warrior, and the other end is still running away, as if trying to keep away from this terrible enemy. The discrete black fog composed entirely of micromachined individuals is extremely difficult to imagine the existence of super condensed matter from its natural structure. For it, Joshua is a monster that is indescribable, incomprehensible and completely irresistible. All its attacks have no effect, defense is meaningless, and even escape is impossible! At this time, Joshua had covered most of the black fog in his "palm". He controlled the gravity around him and formed a cage with him as the core. Everything except light in the cage could not leave. Countless black fog were rolling inside the cage, and seemed to be looking for possible vulnerable points, But there was no weakness in anything Joshua made. There was no "weakness" in the fight against fatlovi. Since the return of Siberia, Joshua had no weakness. "It''s hard for me to kill you, and I won''t get anything to kill you." Shrouded in the distorted light, Joshua''s face could not be seen clearly, but the grand electromagnetic communication rang through all channels of the black fog: "but recently, I have come up with a good way to make good use of your residual value." "I used to light the stars. I don''t mind a second time. " With that, he closed his hands, and the black fog in the cage was compressed by the shrinking gravity in a meaningless electromagnetic noise until it reached the limit of the limit. At the next moment, with a sudden heat explosion, the flame of nuclear fusion spontaneously generated from the center of the black fog, an artificial one, Just a few kilometers in diameter, a star appeared in front of Joshua, illuminating world one. In ancient times, there was a kind of punishment, that is, immersing people in fuel oil and then hanging them up to light them. This kind of punishment is called "lighting the sky lamp.". Now, what Joshua did to the black fog is almost the same thing, but his technique can be called "point the sun.". Inside the tiny sun, there are a large number of black fog clusters still alive. They swim in the middle and outer layers of the sun and want to break through the cage composed of ultra-high light and heat. But the gravitational point created by Joshua is something they can''t get rid of. They can only be roasted gradually, lose their activity, and then completely turn into ordinary metal gravel, Burn to ashes in the sun. Determined that this part of the black fog could not escape, Joshua raised his head and looked at a small group of black fog at the other end that he had not imprisoned. But he was surprised to find that the small black fog had lost its trace - Joshua was not surprised that they could hide their tracks. In fact, he had found out why he could not find the black fog, because their fluctuations were covered by the fluctuations of another celestial body, just as no one could find a specific water molecule in the tide. What surprised Joshua was the celestial body. It was a complete darkness without light, but on the outside of that circle of darkness, there was a rainbow of seven colors... It was a strange spectacle to ordinary people, but he could directly analyze the truth behind it through the gravitational spectrum. "Black... Black hole?" It''s a small black hole. It''s located in the center of world 1, and world 1 (planet) is rotating around the black hole at an abnormal speed. You can see that there are several small gravitational sources around the black hole, which should be its original other planets. These stars are close to it because of some huge gravitational changes in the past, As a result, mass is being eroded by this black hole, and a large amount of material is being dragged into the black hole, producing visible light covering all frequencies. It maps and refracts on the nearly translucent high-energy accretion disk of this small black hole, creating an obvious dark rainbow.No wonder there is no sun in this world. It collapsed into a black hole long ago. The faint light from its surface accretion disk shines all over the galaxy, but it can never provide a suitable environment for survival. In this regard, Joshua was tongue tied. In order to avoid himself, the black fog ran close to the black hole? Although it''s not a big problem as long as it''s not close to the event horizon of the black hole, it''s too bold... But to tell you the truth, it''s really hard for Joshua to find it. No one can find a group of black fog that God knows has been involved in the accretion disk within the gravitational radiation range of the black hole. He''s not crazy yet. He''s going to fight with the black hole and grab things from it. At least, the big problems should be solved. Joshua clapped his hands and thought. While the soldier was still in world 3, exploring the remains of the nock Institute and being wary of the emergence of the black fog, he was suddenly warned by the restoration light column that two souls had been stored in the abyss ball - which means that two members of the exploration team had died. Although it''s not too bad that we can still use the soul abyss ball, this kind of loss is beyond the endurance of the Empire''s first exploration. Joshua did not hesitate to switch his perspective to the No.1 world. Then, he was surprised to find that the black fog did not appear. Now it should be its manufacturer, It is also very likely that the No. 3 world, where the big information base is located, instead appears in the No. 1 world. Joshua does not hesitate to force the repair light column to devour the surrounding materials and turn it into his own fighting incarnation. Now, with his anger, Joshua is far from the original colonosian world. When he has more power, he can easily defeat the black fog, which is still a thorny enemy, and light the sun. "Wait, big database..." All of a sudden, Joshua, who has returned to the surface of world 1 and is ready to see the situation of prest and others, thinks of this problem. He looks up and looks at the location of the dark rainbow. As world 1 is spinning around the black hole at a very high speed, he can see the rise and fall of the dark rainbow every few hours. Now, Joshua seriously gazed at the small points in the gravitational spectrum, which seemed insignificant in the ripples of the black hole, and couldn''t help thinking. Let''s say Buzz. When Joshua suddenly thought of something, suddenly, in the dark and deep sky in the distance, countless dense hexagonal light spots, like a honeycomb, lit up out of thin air. Each light spot diffuses the visible spatial fluctuation, and countless light spots gather together, even forming a huge spatial distortion far larger than the gravitational ripple triggered by Joshua before. At the same time, countless noisy electromagnetic signals, which are just like junk information, also appear in the whole wave band. Hum. Humming, humming, humming - countless messages piled up together, it''s just like the performance of chaos Orchestra, but all these are only temporary. With the first normal electromagnetic signal appearing, all the signals become uniform in just one second, and at the same time, an obvious incomparable, Also very clear signal was sent to slightly frowning Joshua. [Mrs. McCullough... Mrs. McCullough!] In this electromagnetic signal, there are only monotonous words that are constantly repeated. But soon, I don''t know whether it is with the retrieval of the database, or whether the thinking circuit finally becomes unobstructed. The existence of this unknown origin begins to communicate with Joshua. According to the covenant of the ancient creator, lady McCullough should be our ally. You should help our final line of defense. Why did you turn your head and attack us It''s black fog. Joshua immediately understood the real body behind this electromagnetic signal, and he could not help but be a little surprised - because this was the first time that he had actively communicated with an existence in the black fog of silent destruction and harvest, which had never communicated with any existence before. As for the other side''s questions, Joshua didn''t even give a sneer. Before the battle, the black fog was not so kind. If he hadn''t completely destroyed the black fog, would they still have the willingness to communicate? Without reconnoitering Joshua''s reply, the electromagnetic signal was interrupted for some time. A few seconds later, with the sudden enhancement, it was like electromagnetic signals flooding the whole world. Thousands of almost endless black fog appeared in the vacuum of the universe along with the extinction of the light spot! Boom! Boom! Boom! The black fog is like a sea tide, spreading and enveloping constantly, and the mass appearing in this galaxy out of thin air is even comparable to that of a brand new star. The existence of endless black fog even covers all the stars that can be observed in world one, and everything is shrouded in darkness... But the most terrible thing is that, However, these black fog shrouded the whole starry sky became uniform under the control of a huge will. They connected with each other, communicated with each other, and silently blocked the whole starry field.There is no doubt... Although the black fog did not live in its former manufacturing plant, it is obvious that it is the old nest of black fog around here! Maybe the alpha shelter where they were born was nearby. Prest, alchemists and mages did not have the ability to hear electromagnetic signals, so for them, the appearance of black fog was extremely sudden. They were shocked to look at the starry sky overhead, the little sun, and the black fog that surrounded the sun and the first world. Before, it was just a black fog, which almost led to the extinction of Joshua''s team. This time, although the black fog was just huge and seemingly endless, its number also reached hundreds! Hundreds of legendary alien existence, so shrouded in front of the first planet, silent and standing on the earth of Joshua confrontation. But even so, just lost a pair of arms, weak to the point of death, Prester did not hesitate to stand up, he stood on the side of Joshua''s body with a defensive shield, silent, even if the huge and incomparable gravity was about to press him down again through the shield. Not only him, but also the alchemist and the mage stood up. Although they were unable to get close to him because of their physical problems, they all stood in silence in the nearest place they could stand. "... that''s good. They''re all good kids." Noticing this scene, Joshua was surprised and behaved. He laughed and added stronger shields to the three survivors. Then, the soldier raised his head and sent out his own electromagnetic signal. "Listen, black fog." Joshua said: "we are not the mccroff of the shining era, but the mccroff civilization of the falling era. But even the ancestors of the glorious era signed the alliance with the former alliance of refuges, a great civilization called "the shelter of the weak". We are not ancestors, and you are not them. " "Black fog, all the demons you and I encounter are different. They may be the relatives of evil gods, or the wild animals who are crazy, or the strong ones who give everything for their own sorrow. You are different." When he said that, Joshua''s tone was a big surprise. With a wave of his hand, he pushed the three men of the exploration team to the rear, with an intriguing smile on his face: "also, do you think I''m fighting alone?" Buzz - a dark blue portal unfolds on Joshua''s side. Buzz - two more portal of different colors, which spread out on the side of Joshua''s body. Then, the buzzing of time and space became one after another, just like a long high note, which never stopped. In just a few seconds, thousands of different portals appeared on the side of Joshua, behind him and above his head. After the deep and incomparable passage of time and space, they could see and hear, There are more than a dozen powerful breath and their steady footsteps, together with the roar of countless steel. There are more than a dozen figures gathering in the passage of time and space. Among them are the mage holding the magic guide book, the sage wearing the veil, the silent middle-aged man with nothing on his head, the sword sage with a long sword, and the wizard''s tutor riding on a giant beast in the same mountain, She could see a giant green tree floating by her side. An old man with a pure white Scepter surrounded by holy light was the first to walk out of the portal. He stood beside Joshua and looked up at the dense black fog in the sky. Then he sighed heavily. Joshua laughed, then interrupted the electromagnetic signal with the black fog, and the soldier who was shrouded in the twisted light got up slowly and flew into the air, opposite the infinite black fog. ¡ª¡ªBlack fog, you have no desire of your own, pure evil. It''s your Creator, the civilization that gently supports all living races, and will never allow evil to exist, so. On the top of the warrior''s head, a circle of spatial ripples like water waves begins to spread. It is a silver space-time distortion point, which is far larger than the portal made by black fog and all other legendary giants before. With the surging space distortion, a silver cocoon - or a silver micro planet slowly emerges from the other end of space-time. Wubikezhi Chapter 744 The silver cocoon crossed time and space, slowly crossed the barriers between the worlds, and came to the sky of No.1 world. At the moment of his appearance, a layer of shielding Rune wrapped outside the cocoon immediately broke up and burst into pieces of fog. The strong gravity blocked by the shielding Rune came to the world for a long time. There seems to be a singularity in the sky. The layers of twisted light, like a shield, cover Joshua and silver cocoon. The surface of No.1 world is turned upside down again. Tornado like material vortices take off and rush towards the giant cocoon. At a glance, it seems that there are countless waterfalls falling into the sky, And then they come together. "Let the battleships and the magic cannons go." For the strong, even if it''s an earth shaking natural disaster, it''s just a breeze. Those who travel through time and space at the first time and come to the periphery of No.1 world will not be afraid of all kinds of phenomena induced by Joshua''s own gravity, but the ordinary army, even the demonized warship Corps, can''t bear it. Nostradamus stood near a torrent of material. He slightly tilted his head and calmly used his spirit. Behind the passage, countless Imperial troops who had not yet reached the world said, "this is not a battlefield they can participate in." With that, he reached out his hand and pressed it on his magic guide book. A wave of time and space swept through half the sky, closing all the remaining channels of time and space. Although the Empire''s virtual warship technology is good, it is far from mature enough to participate in the legendary strongman battlefield. They may cause some interference to the black fog, but on the whole, the profit is too low and the loss is too big to be worth it. In this way, there are only eleven powerful beings who can cross time and space and come to No.1 world with the help of the power of Wanjie sacrifice field. Naturally, the leader was the Pope of the seven gods church, St. Iger, followed by the West Mountain sword saint, the high priest of Fishman, Nostradamus, Barnier and William, the nature teacher, the legendary beast beside her, and a little-known psionic master in the west mountain kingdom. On the other side, Barbarosa of guantianbai tower seems to be communicating calmly with an old man in the robe of Qiyao Parliament. It seems that their relationship is not very good, but at this time they have reached a compromise and live in peace. After the arrival of these 11 legendary giants, one of them came later, breaking through time and space, and came here. It was a huge golden dragon, which transformed into human shape and stood on one side with no expression. The appearance of the Golden Dragon attracted the attention of other legends. William was a little surprised and said to himself, "the king of the Golden Dragon - he has finally made up his mind not to continue to be silent." It can be said that the twelve members of McCullough''s world are the gathering of three-quarters of the world''s high-end forces. The reason why they are gathering together is naturally because everyone is waiting for the results of the imperial foreign exploration team. Whether it''s exploring a valuable alien world, looking for a world that can be colonized, or looking for clues to integrate the big information base, it''s not a matter of the Empire or the Seven Sacred Mountains. It''s a matter of the future destiny of the whole world. They didn''t seize the opportunity to participate in the first exploration, but they all went through various channels, Focus on the results of this exploration. Joshua has long told all the legendary strong men about the black fog. Everyone has a general understanding of how terrible the darkness among the stars is. Of course, some people think that the multiverse is so vast that they can''t compete with the black fog all their lives. There''s no need to provoke this powerful enemy. But it turns out that sooner or later, they not only have to face each other, but also hundreds of them. These emotionless man-made weapons sweep through the void. If they are not solved, every alien exploration in the world of mirov may encounter all kinds of accidents and fail, just like this time. Moreover, they have long known the existence of the world of mirov. If one day, the opposite party comes to the periphery of the world of mirov, Even if the fight is launched within the mccrov world, then it is absolutely a catastrophe. No one can bear such a possible loss. In this case, it''s better to wipe out the other party''s main force in this desolate and silent world. "Good guy, that''s a lot." Looking up at the countless dark fog, the sword sage took out his sword from behind. A ray of light lit up from the hilt and extended to every part of the scabbard bit by bit. He said in a low voice with a smile: "it seems that they are not so easy to cut." "You can''t cut with that sword." Barnier, who was familiar with him, began to laugh in a low voice, which lightened the atmosphere. "It''s the first time I''ve been to this star world. It''s really vast." "Unfortunately, there is magma everywhere, so we can''t grow flowers." "Old man, are you still alive?" The hustle and bustle of voices, no one is afraid, even in the face of hundreds of legendary strength of the black fog, because they are just the first arrival of the existence - the news has been spread, the seven gods of the Terran, the God of the fishman and the God of the metal dragon are preparing for a second transmission.The next time they are sent, they will no longer be the legendary strongmen, but the gods of all ethnic groups. When the twelve legends are in one place, all kinds of energy conflicts immediately occur, causing extremely serious energy resonance effect. With countless majestic energy tides surging on the earth''s surface, tearing layer after layer of rock, the orbit and rotation speed of No.1 world are seriously affected, and its orbit begins to slowly shift outward, This may have serious consequences in hundreds and thousands of years. In addition, if you add the hundreds of black fog in the distance, everyone knows that the No. 1 world will not be spared this time, and it is not safe to stay anywhere - nochardamas raises his magic guide book, and looks at Prester and others, who are surrounded by many legendary strong men and are shocked to stay in the same place, and exerts a traction spell, Send them back to Wanjie sacrificial hall. And above the air, Joshua and Iger are using the spirit of rapid communication. "The number of black fog is not unlimited. It''s rare for them to get together to prepare for a decisive battle. We must wipe out the majority at one time." Joshua said: "if possible, we must find the matrix of the black fog, which is the world coordinate of the shelter - that is the most important thing. If we don''t eliminate the matrix, the black fog will have an endless stream of support. As long as the matrix is still there, we can''t win." "You''ve got a clue?" He had joined hands many times and knew the soldiers very well. Naturally, the old Pope knew what he thought: "can you find the sanctuary of alpha?" Joshua nodded in silence - he had seen for a long time that countless black fogs, like rivers, went to absorb energy around the vortex of the void. This time, the transmission of black fogs also had omens. He had long determined that these black fogs came from a place with similar coordinates according to the information transmitted by the other party. This coordinate is not near the vortex of the void, but it can make all the black fog come to the battlefield full of energy, which proves that the world behind it, even if it is not the alpha sanctuary, is also their important energy reserve center, which is worth trying... And the only one who is most suitable for this task is him. Only Joshua can ensure that he can survive the siege of countless black fog until the arrival of reinforcements. At this time, including Joshua, a total of 13 legends were all ready to fight. In the sky, countless black fog groups also reflected from the sudden and rapid increase of the enemy. They had no human feelings, only pure mechanical logic. After determining that their own number and absolute combat effectiveness were 27 times of the enemy''s, A very clear electromagnetic signal will ring in the whole world. Destroy the enemy The next moment, the endless black fog began to rapidly surround the No. 1 world. The scene was like the sky collapsing, the dark clouds pressing down like avalanches. The substantial fog dissociated everything encountered in the middle, and released a large number of high-energy beams and solid shells. It was like a rain of flame and steel, It seems that the black fog is going to swallow the legendary strongmen together with the whole planet, and then decompose into nothingness. But just under this magnificent flame, another voice came with emotion. "Is this an alien world without life?" The speaker is the elder of the seven Yao assembly who talked with Barbarosa before. His name is "federov". He is an old and legendary strong man, tall and hunchbacked. A few decades ago, guantian white pagoda defeated the ancient Qiyao Council in a world-wide theoretical debate and system, and became the highest institution in the hearts of all the practitioners in the world. However, the defeated Qiyao Council could only crouch in the corner of the eastern plain and endure humiliation in the shadow of the White Pagoda, just like other ordinary mage colleges. But this is not to say that federov is not strong. The old mage who had lived in seclusion for decades narrowed his eyes and looked at the black cloud. He held the staff tightly in his hand and said in a low voice: "so, I can do it with all my strength?" At the end of the speech, a great magic overflowed from his body, and the force of the seven elements turned into a colorful rainbow barrier, which lifted federov''s body from the surface. He flew into the sky and laughed: "Radcliffe of this generation, use your sun!" "Help yourself." With Joshua''s promise, the small sun, which was only a few kilometers long, was immediately pulled by the majestic magic of Qiyao. It rose with the rising of the rainbow barrier, and was disassembled by different magic during the flight. It turned into a blazing wind and became the mage''s casting material. According to the past magic theory of the Qiyao Council, the key point of magic is to reproduce all the natural phenomena in the multiverse. As long as all the natural phenomena can be reproduced, a complete world can be rebuilt, and the caster can also become a person who masters the truth of the world. On the contrary, guantian white pagoda believes that the essence of magic lies in creating "things that don''t exist in the world". What exists in reality is part of a cycle. Only by breaking through the sky and the world and penetrating everything that exists, can we know the real truth behind the universe.Federov doesn''t think he is wrong, because the multiverse is so vast that human imagination is based on what he has seen and heard. It is impossible to imagine things without logic out of thin air. As for the multiverse, as long as things can be imagined and have logic, then it is possible to appear. Since it is possible to appear, then his magic, You can absolutely reproduce it. In this short moment, the micro sun has been disassembled into a stream of hot ion clouds. Under the control of federov, it turns into ten extremely violent cyclones, which spread rapidly in all directions. They turn into different magic points, absorbing all the material particles around crazily. After three seconds, These high heat cyclones, which were only a few hundred meters long, have expanded to 30000 meters long, 20000 meters wide and 20000 meters high under the catalysis of magic, becoming flame storms that can light up the whole planet. "I have traveled through the void and seen countless forms of the sun. Some of them are the convergence of light elements, some are huge crystals, and some are just a vent of energy on the plane of alien elements... One of my favorite is this." A storm with a high temperature of one million degrees brings a coronal radian in midair, and the hot ion cloud begins to spread at the top of the sky, facing the beam and cloud layer that are constantly coming. It is a storm that only exists in the celestial sun, which can instantly destroy the vortex of a star. It is like a giant hand, straight into the black fog, Turn everything you touch to ashes. The surging darkness was stopped immediately. Under the continuous spread of a million degree solar storm, even the so-called immortal black fog would be burned into nothingness - not to mention the kingdom of mankind. Under such a magic attack, even the entire eastern plain would be burned to scorched earth. If federov didn''t meet other legendary powers, he would be able to do so, There is no doubt that it can destroy any civilized world. This is the strength of an old legend. "It''s hard for the old man to endure so many years." On the front, federov blocked the falling black fog, but in other directions, countless darkness had come to the earth. They easily devoured everything on the earth''s surface. Then, like a tsunami, they rushed to the legendary strong men from the side, as if they wanted to make a circuitous attack. Looking at this scene, Xishan sword Saint shook his head and held his sword in one hand, Walking towards the black fog in one direction. The swordsman raised his holy sword, Mister Ding, and the pure light. The two-dimensional blade without thickness began to extend endlessly along his mind. The swordsman gazed at the black tsunami in front of him, and then waved his sword. The next moment, everything is gone, leaving only a layer of two-dimensional space that is constantly recovering. When it is restored to a normal world, everything in it has turned into a chaotic elementary particle cloud. In other directions, there are legendary strong men who are either serious or casual about the black fog. Although the black fog is powerful, it has long been told by Joshua that no one will allow the fog with micro erosion ability to get close to them. They are also well prepared for long-range attacks. Two or three of them work together, Or fight alone, can stabilize the suppression of a direction of black fog. The number of black fog is indeed numerous, but the direction of attack is limited at the same time. It has absolute strength and quantity advantage, but it does not mean that it can defeat the legendary strong man of mccrov in local battles. It can be seen that in the east of the battlefield, Barnier''s body turns into tens of millions of runic arrays. It circulates in the sky, actively invades into the black fog, reversely erodes, and controls the underlying data code of the black fog. Because of his erosion, one after another, the black fog turns around and gathers all kinds of magic and light beams to attack its friends. As for Barnier''s side, William is not willing to be outdone. His will spreads in the pure spiritual world. He easily sets up one dead cycle error after another in the consciousness algorithm of black fog, creates one bug after another, solidifies the dark cluster that originally intended to launch an attack in the original place, and then self collapses. "Force insert one: complete instruction two. Force insert instruction 2: complete instruction 1. " The essential mode of thinking of all things with consciousness is an algorithm. As a man-made weapon, black fog is particularly rigid in this respect. The spiritual master doesn''t even need to use it, which makes Joshua turn pale. It is enough to turn a demon king into a 1024 fold spiritual seal array that can only shout mother, It only needs to insert a few simple instruction dead loop errors, which can make a large number of black fog directly paralyzed. Even if the subsequent black fog breaks this dead loop, William has at least thousands of logic errors that can be directly inserted into the thinking of black fog. When the legendary strongman knew the enemy''s intelligence for a long time, he naturally prepared all kinds of means. The nature tutor joined hands with the strange legendary beast to release a large number of micro phage clouds with high energy phage resistance. As long as the black fog was against this weapon that could swallow energy for self reproduction, it would lose power temporarily, When the subsequent black fog removes this piece of bacteria fog, more bacteria fog has grown up.Garan Nord can''t help complaining about this. She can''t do her best in such a bad environment with little life. She can only block the black fog, but can''t destroy the other side. On her side, Barbarosa''s simple and crude casting method has no technical content. Like a fort, she aims at the black fog stagnated by the natural tutor and throws one forbidden magic after another, No matter what the effect is. The absolute zero position of stagnating all movements, the radiation storm that accelerates the decay of the basic particles of the black fog, and the material collapse beam that destroys the electromagnetic force - the magic cast by Barbarosa has never been recorded in any magic book. These are all new magic temporarily designed by him according to the situation of the black fog, and under the sweeping of these magic, let alone the black fog, The miserable and incomparable surface of world No.1 has turned into nothingness, and even the deep mantle has been smashed to pieces. For the first time, perhaps, the legendary strong man, who has no place or anything to protect, feels "carefree" and "unscrupulous". High above the sky, there were no two men in the legendary strongman''s regiment. It seemed that Joshua and Iger had just finished their conversation. They nodded to each other, and the soldier said seriously, "please, the Pope." "It''s OK. You have to be careful yourself." Iger shook his head: "when the seven gods come, I will take people to find you." At the end of the speech, Joshua raised his head, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the endless black fog cluster, looking into the distance, there are still a large number of black fog pouring into the hexagonal space-time channel. At the top of his head, the silver cocoon has absorbed a lot of the material of No.1 world. At this time, he is spinning wildly. Because of their different density and speed, the high-density neutron fluid pulls out numerous lines like Jupiter on its surface. At the next moment, the cocoon and Joshua''s Avatar turn into streamers in an instant, With the speed and quality that distorts and breaks the surrounding space, he rushes into the black fog cluster in a crazy attitude. The old Pope watched Joshua bump the dark clouds out of a hole, then slowly lowered his head. He raised his hand and whispered to himself, "you don''t need to protect anything, you just need to do your best to destroy it?" "It''s really the first time, a novel experience." In a flash, the pure white wave of Holy Light surged around Iger''s body. It became a huge ring of light, shining through the world. Even the deep black fog was penetrated by it. At this moment, the terrible roar and strong light created by the legendary strongman group on the surface became meaningless, and all things were silent, All energy fluctuations are forcibly suppressed. It can be seen that Iger''s body is dissipating in the light, and he has become a pure wave, a pure grain, integrated with all things - at this moment, he is the light itself. In a flash, under the gaze of all legends and black fog, the huge halo erupted, and it began to spread rapidly. If we look at the void outside the No.1 world, it is a pure white halo spreading in all directions at the speed of light. It purifies everything it touches, and turns everything into nothingness, or into light. In just ten seconds, this huge round radiance reveals its complete form - it is a perfect and huge halo like a star ring, which covers the whole No. 1 world. It is made up of twelve concentric rings of different sizes, which are inlaid with each other and rotated at different angles. It can be seen from this simple form, See a complete sense of beauty. That''s the beauty of truth. The holy radiance envelops the whole planet. Countless black fog invading the planet''s surface are all extinguished in the light of this light. In just a moment, the loss of black fog cluster is more than that of the previous hundreds of years. However, at this time, the black fog has obtained the data of almost all the legendary giants present, and they begin to retreat, It''s like pulling your arm back before you punch - but at this time, there''s a damn trouble running around in this huge black fog cluster. He''s carrying a huge amount of gravitational distortion, stirring a large number of black fog operation, making it difficult for them to gather and arrange normally. That''s Joshua. The soldier''s goal is to find the matrix of the black fog, the last remnant of the shelter civilization and the place of the alpha shelter world through the transmission array of the black fog. But before that, he didn''t mind teaching these pure killing machines a lesson. Joshua holds his chest in both arms. He stands on his own body, which is the silver cocoon. He drags large black fog that can''t get rid of his gravity and flies rapidly. In the direction of his flight, there is a dark rainbow of seven colors. That''s the direction of world one black hole. The black fog, wrapped by Joshua''s gravity, seems to perceive the purpose of this man''s madness. They begin to struggle, burst out bursts of nuclear fusion flames, or attempt to escape by electromagnetic force, but all of these are meaningless - the gravity of the soldier''s previous incarnation, they can''t break away, let alone the body here? Joshua laughs and rushes to the periphery of the black hole according to his calculated orbit. He will not directly bump into the black hole. On the contrary, Joshua will pass by and accelerate himself with the help of the gravity of the black hole. He will use the black hole to carry out a gravitational catapult effect and rush to the transmission channel closely guarded by the black fog at a speed far beyond his own speed limit.By the way, a little more food for the black hole. It''s getting closer. Joshua''s speed is close to seven thousandths of the speed of light at this time. He seems to be rushing towards the dark without light with large masses of black fog, if it will. He can see that there is a large-scale high-energy discharge on the accretion disk of the black hole, which is the source of the rainbow''s brilliance, Joshua seriously corrected his orbit. Then, as he passed by the black hole, he turned his head and looked at the big black fog bound by his own gravity behind him. In the world of mirov, mages have a strange time-space magic called malicious banishment, which can transmit their targets to various extremely harsh environments, such as deep-sea abyss, volcanic interior and deep underground. If they are powerful, mages can even transmit their enemies into the void or the sun, Use the power of nature to wipe out your opponent. Coincidentally, this spell, Joshua can also use. The soldier breathes out his breath, he closes his fist and gathers his strength - the next moment, just when the orbit of the silver cocoon and the black hole is nearly parallel, the soldier blows out his fist wildly and bombards in the void. Suddenly, the incredible disturbance of gravity field erupts, which is like an iron fist hitting all the black fog particles evenly, In an instant all the black fog are out of the gravitational range of silver cocoon! Extremely effective malicious banishment! If it had been a few seconds ago, the black fog might have cheered for this, but at this moment, they could only feel despair. A huge force "gently" pushed them away from the original track and flew towards the beautiful and bright rainbow. Then, there is no then. On the other side, Joshua has no energy to care about the end of the black fog. With the help of the gravitational catapult effect, he uses the gravity of the black hole to accelerate his own speed to the incredible speed of 15% light. You know, the mass of his body is comparable to that of a star or a satellite, and this kind of super-high density star flies at the speed of 15% light, Even stars will be penetrated by it! This silver cocoon, which is enough to pierce the star, is flying towards the hexagonal portal, which is constantly emitting new black fog. All the black fog along the way are terrified to get out of the way and spontaneously open a smooth road. At the same time, the portal is being closed urgently. But it was too slow. Joshua had already hit it. In the vacuum of the universe, there is no sound, but the intense space-time fluctuations can be clearly sensed even on the other side of the world. No.1 world, all the legendary strong men who have been flying into space and confronted with the vast black fog cluster have noticed this. And the soldiers have disappeared in the other side of time and space Chapter 745 Joshua''s fight must have been lonely. Maybe it''s hard to understand, and it''s too pretentious, but it''s true - Joshua''s fight is hard to join hands with others, or only when he''s alone can he make the most of himself and his friends. The reason is also very simple: because the strong gravitational effect does not distinguish between friends and enemies. It can even be said that because they are closer to each other, their attacks are more easily affected by Joshua''s gravity. As long as Joshua exists in the crowd, all attacks will be absorbed into him by the strong gravitational effect. Even the light will be deflected and can''t hit the enemy... He can''t join hands. The more people he has, the more restrictions he has on himself and his friends. On the contrary, the more enemies he has, the easier Joshua will play, It can even be said to be like a fish in water. Perhaps, only the old Pope can really understand this, so Iger did not stop him and let Joshua leave world one and go to the other side of time and space alone. Snap. With the sound of glass breaking, the passage of time and space is stirred by the huge gravitational changes. The silver cocoon, which is advancing at the speed of 15% light, has smashed all the obstacles in front of the body. It has successfully broken through the barriers of time and space and arrived at the other end of time and space. The huge silver planet suddenly came to a dark and silent void of the universe. The endless black fog and the pure holy light flashing in the distance have disappeared, and the sky full of stars and the dark void have replaced everything in the original vision. When Joshua came to this unknown multiverse area through the passage of time and space, he realized that he was far away from the dark area, and countless stars were shining in the dark background, The light of the great magic tide is like a nebula, driving the operation of all things. It can be seen that a whirlpool of energy galaxy is turning in the dark. With it as the background, there are countless small worlds floating in it, and the hazy halo disappears around these micro worlds, just like a layer of clouds that have not yet dispersed... This shows that these worlds are just born, The physical structure of the body is not stable yet - and in the center of the galactic structure is a deep, engulfed darkness, around which countless worlds revolve. Without the slightest hesitation, Joshua flew directly towards the deep darkness. Without thinking, he could see that the so-called darkness was just formed by the endless black fog, and Joshua''s goal was the black fog. The silver cocoon of a neutron star moving at 15 percent of the speed of light directly collided with the black fog cluster. With his movement, the space-time around him was severely distorted, and even "relativistic phenomenon" was formed. This distortion resulted in the expansion of space-time and the effect of mass change. For Joshua, That is, his huge mass is further increased at high speed, and the 0.97 second he feels is equal to one second of the outside world. Because of his speed and quality, time slowed down for Joshua, while the shining Milky way was mercilessly smashed by the silver flying star, and several worlds deviated from the orbit. The pure energy Nebula could not stop the warrior at this time. In less than a second, he crossed the distance of several worlds, It''s about to hit the center of the Milky way, the mass of black fog. At this time, Joshua could see clearly that on the inside of the endless black fog, there was a huge but gloomy world, but he didn''t have any idea of deflection, even if his impact was enough to completely destroy the whole world. [Mrs. McCullough: human beings] However, the black fog didn''t stay where it was. When Joshua appeared in this multiverse, the black fog was aware of the enemy''s coming. When Joshua smashed the energy galactic cantilever and got close to the silver center, the black fog was ready. He saw the huge dark creeping and surging, and then suddenly stretched out a huge and incomparable bird from the inside, The palm of your hand that covers the planet''s surface is in front of you. It''s like a man trying to catch a boulder from afar. But is the noumenon of Joshua comparable to that of the stone throwing? If a meteorite hundreds of meters in size collides with a planet at the speed of one tenth of the speed of light, then the planet will never escape the fate of destruction. The density and mass of the neutron star are comparable to that of the planet''s satellite Joshua, which collides at a speed of 15%. This power is enough to smash the whole mcrov continent seven or eight times in a row. But at the moment when Joshua hit the big black hand, everything stopped abruptly. There was no explosion, no shock, no wave enough to destroy the structure of material technology, no mass energy conversion level, and even the element particles swimming slowly in the surrounding void didn''t feel any change. Joshua''s speed was reduced to "zero" in an instant - and the next moment, the black hand immediately clenched, while the soldiers frowned, Immediately detonate the surface of your shell to generate thrust force and quickly retreat. ¡ª¡ªKinetic energy! All kinetic energy is absorbed!During the short time of contact, Joshua had already known what means the black fog used just now - all the kinetic energy and all the energy were absorbed, which was enough to smash a star into the sea like a bullock, and everything dissipated in invisibility. If he had just tried to use the reaction force to leave instead of detonating the surface of the shell to generate the driving force, Then I''m afraid he''s in the hands of the black fog now. At this time, the huge black hand slowly retracted into the darkness that enveloped the world, and then it reappeared. The creeping darkness gradually condensed into a half human shape in the center of the galaxy, and its waist and lower part were still rooted in the dark world, but the two arms of the upper body had already condensed. It seems as if the essence of the shadow into a human form, all light can not reflect back, the deepest darkness. And the dark figure in the condensation of that moment, issued a long sigh. It''s too wasteful not to use this power to resist the terminator Become us When the dark human form releases the spiritual fluctuation of all the star domains around it, large black fog flies out of the world under it and hovers on its side. From this, we can see that this side of the space-time channel is undoubtedly the nest of the black fog, the dark human form is the matrix of the black fog, and the world it envelops is the old alpha sanctuary! Like Joshua, the matrix of black fog has no habit of greeting, talking or delaying time. It has no unnecessary explanation, so it begins to attack and enters the final battle stage. The dark man stretched out his big hand and grasped Joshua. Where this hand passed, all the energy reactions, all the light refraction, all the magic waves were not in sight. The huge arm swept across the Milky way, and because there was a gap in the Milky way, nothing could escape its grasp - it swept away with one hand, It was supposed to roll up the energy tides that were bigger than before Joshua, but in fact, everything was silent and nothing was going on. If you are an ordinary person, you may not even understand how the black fog works, but Joshua clearly understands that all this is because the black fog devours and absorbs all the energy and even the reaction force acting on you - just like the black hole, even more terrifying than the black hole as a natural celestial body. The dark surface is an energy swallowing structure leading to extinction, Whatever comes into contact with it, it will sink into hell and never return. And how to deal with it, Joshua has not thought about it yet, so at this time, he can only quickly avoid and get away from the grasp of the black figure. So we can see that the rotating galactic center of energy, the huge black human shape silently waves his arm, sweeping the tiny stars, and the swept stars are either swallowed up, and then self decomposed into pure energy, re merged into the galaxy, or produce a violent explosion, lighting up a supernova in the galaxy. However, neither supernova nor explosion can affect the action of the human form. When the impact comes to the surface of the human form, it will be easily absorbed and any energy will be eliminated. The dark shadow waves its arms in an attempt to catch a star flying between the dark and the Milky way, but that star is different from others. It jumps and turns rapidly, Deftly avoided the other party''s all moves. Joshua didn''t use gravity. Although different from light, even a black hole can''t eliminate the influence of gravity, the mass gap between it and the black fog matrix is too big. The other side can wrap a star, which is bigger than the world. If we use the increase of gravity, it''s definitely not the other side that is affected, but ourselves. He flies rapidly in the void, Avoid the human grip. Up to now, he has also seen a clue. First of all, the absorption capacity of the black fog is different from its gravity. The black fog itself does not cause any material movement. Its absorption is to absorb all the kinetic energy and make everything stagnate, which means the surface of the other person''s body, or even absolute zero, If it wasn''t for the huge amount of energy brought by the 15% light speed impact at the beginning, so that the black fog couldn''t absorb it in a moment, I''m afraid I would have been completely captured by that time. But it also proves that there is an upper limit on the instant energy absorption of the black fog matrix. Moreover, the opponent obviously wants to protect something, so he uses this strange form to fight with the soldiers. Otherwise, why does the black fog matrix only use this extremely limited form? Energy absorption is of course an invincible ability. As long as it does not reach the upper limit of absorption, then all attacks, whether it is the speed of light, explosion, shock wave or high heat, can not affect it. But on the contrary, the black fog matrix can never emit any light beam and heat energy, which can only be used for defense. But the goal of protection is also very obvious, the rapid flight of Joshua slightly side head, looking at the black fog wrapped, in the human form under the huge world. That''s the only weakness of the black fog matrix, the suspected alpha sanctuary. Although it''s very evil and not like a good man, as long as we try to attack the alpha sanctuary and the things guarded by the other party, then the black fog mother will definitely protect it. As long as we attack the only point that the other party cares about, even the black fog, which is bloodless and tearful and destroys the world like breathing, we have to panic to defend and remedy it.In this way, Joshua stretched out a finger from afar, and the amazing energy gathered in his breath, and finally condensed into a mass of ultra-high density material at his fingertip. Joshua did not hesitate to shoot the projectile, accelerating it to one tenth of the speed of light. At that moment, the endless sea of fire was generated in the void, and billions of burst electromagnetic vortices were dragging behind the projectile, just like the huge fog of light released by a comet. With the distance between Joshua and the black fog matrix, the distance that one tenth of the speed of light needs to go through is almost negligible. Even the reaction with the speed of light can not be avoided. The neutron star bullet, which is as heavy as a mountain range, hit its target. The impact force is strong enough to break the crust and cover the planet''s mantle - but it stays in place without any damage. A black tentacle stops it, absorbs all the kinetic energy, and then retracts into the matrix. But it''s not useless. It can be seen that the huge black fog figure obviously pauses for a moment, allowing the silver star to escape its grasp, until it is sure that nothing else can threaten the world under itself, and then it starts to act again. Can confirm oneself attack effective Qiao Xiuya, at this time has already launched the comprehensive attack. "The quality furnace core is fully started, the transmission system begins to link, the material entity begins to condense, and the acceleration force begins to be given." Joshua''s human form stands in the dark void, while his planet body is suspended behind the human form. The two are connected by the distortion of space visible to the naked eye, and countless accelerated to the extreme optical flow is bound in the space groove. As a connecting cableway, it transmits the information of no order of magnitude, A huge will controls all this, and then slowly opens its eyes. Buzzing, the void is full of waves, and the terrifying energy and mass are converging. You can see that the surface layer of a hundred meter long round silver cocoon begins to change dramatically, just like a closed eye is opening, and the next moment, a huge "red pupil" without any emotion or fluctuation opens behind Joshua''s incarnation, Countless strange red characters constitute the pupil of this giant eye, which is the unique Rune of Joshua''s inner world. If the general civilization wants to accelerate particles, it needs to design a huge ring several kilometers and tens of kilometers long, so that there is enough space for acceleration. But if the civilization is more powerful, it will put the accelerating ring in the cosmic vacuum, Because the normal earth''s surface can''t accommodate the huge structure of the accelerating orbit... Even helm, the demon king, needs to change the long snake shape to meet the conditions of particle accelerated condensation. But what if someone turns the whole world into a part of himself, and turns the whole world, even the space of the small world that has not yet formed, into a giant particle accelerator? It''s like Joshua. "Start the subluminal impact." In the center of the huge eye pupil, the red Rune begins to gather energy. Then, a silver white light pillar tears all the darkness. It shoots out from Joshua, just like pure nothingness destroying everything. The scattered black fog suspended around the black fog can''t resist at all. As soon as they want to fight back, they are ignited by the afterwave of the light flow. Dozens of black fog are thus burned into fire and dissipated as fly ash in the dark void. Even the most powerful of them are nothing but supporting for a little longer. The speed of sublight refers to the speed of more than 90% of the speed of light, but it has not yet reached the speed of light. If it is a pure particle beam, for example, magic rays composed of various elemental particles can easily reach this speed, it is also the speed of most ray magic, such as dissociation rays and ice beams. Their lethality lies in the high heat and the characteristics of various elements, But the subluminal flow is different. Their noumenon is the matter driven to the speed of sublight by the great energy of Joshua, which is innumerable tiny but extremely terrifying high-density material particles. Its lethality does not lie in the characteristics of the elements themselves, but in the pure kinetic energy that can destroy everything. The silver white light column sweeps through the void, and all the darkness disappears. Even the space-time structure is distorted under such impact, forming a large eddy like distorted space. It shoots at the alpha shelter under the body of the black fog without delay. The ruthless soldiers do not hesitate to destroy the capital of the ancient shelter civilization, but also let the black fog show its flaws. Stupid... Human Even the matrix of black fog can''t ignore the impact of such terror. This silent, mysterious, high AI who only said a few words of unknown meaning from beginning to end, except attack, gave a roar. Its human form broke up in an instant, and then reduced to a thick black vortex, which blocked Joshua''s light column and could be seen, The subluminal material flow, which is enough to disperse the stellar structure, also loses its power in the face of the lingering darkness. They are reduced to silver pellets and then dispersed into elementary particles.But the black fog''s attack is not without cost. A large number of black particles are scattered from the body of the black fog matrix. They shine all over the body, flashing in the dark void like Mars beside a campfire. That is the wreckage of the overloaded black fog particles after they are completely destroyed. This is not uncommon. The matrix of black fog is no stranger to this kind of attack. In a long time, it has fought with many civilizations and many void giants, and one or two of them have mastered the attack that it can''t resist. Even if it has been observing the black hole and learning the form of the opposite side, it can''t take over the attack. But it doesn''t matter, because the attack is relative. While destroying the enemy, the attacker also consumes the same amount of energy and resources. In terms of energy and resource reserves, no one can surpass the reserves for hundreds of years and plunder it in the endless world. Its barriers are indestructible. The black fog completely blocked the silver white light column, and the Milky way of energy was scattered by the afterwave caused by the two bombardments, turned into a radial nebula, and scattered toward the void in all directions. At this time, waiting patiently for Joshua to stop attacking when he ran out of his reserves, and then fighting back, black fog heard a whisper. "Sorry." The human being who is releasing the sub light speed impact, the human form covered with distorted light, said softly with spiritual wave: "sorry." Sorry what? Who on earth is he saying sorry to? The mother of the black fog did not know and did not need to know. It just once again gathered a huge hand in the surging darkness of its own body and grasped Joshua from the side who could not move because of the attack. But Joshua''s face didn''t change when he faced the dark hand. "I''m sorry, you world that hasn''t been extinguished." He whispered, but he said decidedly. Then, the silver white pillar of light, which was already in decline, returned to its glory again, even more magnificent and unstoppable than before. Under the impact of the brilliance, which was enough to wipe out all evils and wipe out the stars, the black giant hand from the side also collapsed, Its instant energy absorption ability is completely crushed by high-purity energy release, just like people who drink too much water and can no longer swallow anything. And at this point, the rest of the world in the dark. World two, world three, world four, world five, world six, world seven, world eight, in all the worlds, all the exploration teams that have not yet left the exploration target, a silver column is called to the air by a great will, they rapidly expand under the astonished eyes of the teams, and then turn into a silver column of light, Hungry and ferocious into the depths of the earth and the sea. "Allow unlimited material to devour - Open hyperspace energy transfer!" It can be seen that the earth of the barren world begins to collapse rapidly. Taking the area where the silver light column enters as the starting point, the area with a radius of hundreds of kilometers is collapsing rapidly, turning into a dark pit like an abyss, and this scope is still expanding, so countless materials disappear and disappear. In the center of the vast ocean world, there is a huge vortex. Countless huge tornadoes appear in the sky. In the flash of thunder, they bring countless air into the center of the vortex... Everything, even gas, can''t escape the fate of being plundered, and the balance of a world is thus broken, Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water are decomposed into fuel for nuclear fusion, and then transported to distant space and time, and to the stomach of a star eating beast called Joshua. ¡ª¡ªTaking the world in Joshua''s body as the transit station, the material torrents from the seven worlds rush into the silver cocoon through the passage of time and space. They turn into the fuel of soldiers and temporarily provide nearly unlimited power for Joshua. "I''ll hold you until everyone comes." The darkness is surging under the light. Even the sub light speed shock stream can''t break the defense of the black fog. It''s the ultimate shell that the evil gods can''t destroy, and it''s the event horizon that light can swallow. The face of the dark human emerges on the surface of the surging black fog, and the roar of anger spreads. It has a lot of spare power, if not to protect the shelter of alpha, It doesn''t have to play such offensive and defensive games with Joshua at all. Instead, it can attack wantonly, swallow this damned human, absorb all the energy and assimilate completely. In this regard, Joshua raised his right fist. Behind him, there were two other arms also condensing, which represented the invisible hand controlling electromagnetic force and gravity. The four armed figure stood solemnly in the void, and behind him was the eye of the silver wheel shining with infinite light and heat. He slowly raised his hand and injected it into the earth''s crust, which could lift the earth''s crust, The power to break the planet. And then it''s going forward like this. Boom - even in the silent void, there seems to be such a roar. It is the roar of broken time and space, which is collected and converted by the gravitational sensing organ Chapter 746 In fact, strictly speaking, both time and space are tools and illusions created by human beings for the convenience of perceiving and describing the world. They are a coordinate system designed according to the logic of human brain, not an absolute existence. Time will expand because of speed, and space will bend because of quality. No matter how to praise the eternity of time and space in poetry, it is just a romantic fantasy. Although space cracks are said to be cracks caused by the fragmentation of space, their essence is the bending folds caused by the gravity of high-quality objects. They are rolled up by the terrible gravity and twisted together with the light in them. This is shown in the naked eye that human beings can only observe electromagnetic waves. It is an irregular dark without light, which engulfs everything, It''s like a crack into nothingness. The mysterious and indestructible world barrier also exists, but it involves not only light, but also countless elements, such as the power of ether and steel, so it is indestructible. In a bright river of stars around the vortex of the void, space-time whines because of the high-speed operation of massive things, and countless black space cracks spread along the silver light, hitting the endless darkness. Joshua transforms the material of the seven worlds into energy. He uses fayna to teach him the quality spirit conversion rune. He lavishly, wastefully, and unreservedly turns countless materials from other worlds into his own fuel, and then gives a rude blow - this blow gathers enough energy to break the surface of the planet, It can tear up the crust and mantle like a piece of paper, and then smash the core like an egg. It can directly destroy the planet and make the star break and burn. It''s a real blow. This blow, condenses all the mental strength and preparation of Joshua. He creates the repair beam, condenses the body of neutron star, in order to one day have the energy to wield this blow, and will not die after wielding this blow. In this blow, he uses all his skills, all his computational power, and he has no flaws, no weaknesses. But is such a perfect blow meaningful for the black fog matrix? No, The wave of darkness surges in the roar. It stretches out countless tentacles from its own body, and then stretches towards the shattered silver light as if it were a shadow. First, tens of thousands of tentacles are broken, and then tens of thousands of tentacles are burning. Countless darkness dissipates in the light of the light, and tens of thousands of tentacles of shadow are turned into nothingness just by the touch, But there are still hundreds of millions of tentacles in the black fog. In the end, even a blow that can break a star is blocked by endless black fog. The silver light is dim and dissipates into a burst of uncertain air flow. Finally, only the deepest darkness is left, and there are countless burning Mars flying in the void. The defense means of black fog is called blackbody. Anyway, it should not be named - this mass of fog, which seems to be forever shrouded in the shadow, can absorb all substances, and no force can cause reaction on the surface of blackbody, so it is meaningless to explode, impact, heat or decompose, Its surface temperature is close to absolute zero, and all matter is close to stagnation. Even time and space will stop because of this. Just because of this, it is too strong to be imagined. Any external impact can not make the molecules here start to move. As long as the energy pool of black fog is not filled and exhausted, the barrier will never be destroyed. This is the power of the black fog. This is the highest masterpiece of the shelter alliance civilization. Just like the Wanjie sacrificial hall in the glorious era of civilization, the black fog is the realization of the ultimate idea of their civilization - the ultimate guardian of protecting all the weak. As long as you are a member of civilization, you can hold a part of the black fog from the beginning of its birth, let it coexist with you, and then exert some legendary power. As long as the black fog exists, no member of civilization can encounter any disaster. Even if you wander into the void accidentally, the black fog can guarantee their survival... This is the best wish and future prospect, It was recorded on the wall of the NOK Institute of the world No. 3, and it has not faded after thousands of years. Slowly closing the fist, Joshua watched in silence as he tried his best to return without success. His eyes were shining with silver stars. After so many fights, Joshua could see that the defense of the black fog was to absorb all external energy and all external light and heat, so it was the "black" fog. In addition, with its huge computing power as the matrix, the black fog matrix can also simulate the enemy''s past attacks and make better defense. There is no doubt that just as the black fog chased thunder Cologne and gained the ability to control electromagnetic force in those years, the defense ability of black fog should be learned from observing the black hole of No.1 world... Although it is difficult for such tiny clusters of mechanical life to understand the existence of black holes with such high density, they can control energy completely, Reappear the event horizon of a black hole that can devour light."This thing can''t be broken by one person''s strength..." So thought Joshua. It is a fact that the black fog matrix is far more powerful than him in terms of energy and material reserves, even if he connects the seven worlds. After all, he can''t really destroy the fragile ecological balance in the world where the fire is about to go out and destroy the world to fight against the black fog. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and the darkness in front of him? However, just when the soldier was in a headache, the restless amorphous objects and the creeping darkness gave out a strange roar that could not be described by words, which spread all the time and space boundaries around him in an instant. At the same time, the mother body of black fog seemed to be fed up with the situation that it could only fight back but could not defend, and its body began to change violently. The darkness is converging, and the mass is surging beyond the world, which makes the space ripple like a tsunami. In the center of this little galaxy, above the dark world, a thick to pure black mist rises up. It begins to solidify, assemble, and form. You can see that a huge "human shape" appears in the sea of stars. It has two hands, The lower part of the body is similar to a scorpion, and the whole body emits metallic luster. On the surface of the huge abnormal human form is full of flowing dark blue runes, on which the electric light and spatial bending phenomenon are clearly visible. The alien giant slowly emerges from the world and stands in the void. The energy lightning spreads around like a net. It looks like a human form, but actually it is not any human form. This is the creator of the black fog, the core civilization of the shelter, and the form of the inhabitant of the alpha shelter! He clenched his fists and raised his head. Without any facial features, he looked at Joshua, who looked at him from afar. His spiritual storm vibrated in the whole time and space. You are evil It said without hesitation and conviction. Then, he raised his hand. In the center of his palm, there was a shining white star. Seeing the familiar light, Joshua''s face changed slightly. He immediately controlled himself and his own body to dodge. The next moment, the sub light speed material flow spewed out from the alien giant''s hands like a soldier attacking the black fog, and attacked Joshua. white hole?! Time and space are "torn apart" again. The fierce material jet is like a sharp sword, splitting the small Milky way in two. Even other stars beyond the unknown distance are suffering from reckless disasters. You can see the silver white light beam smashing everything and illuminating the small half of the void. Can black fog collect the energy that attacked it before and attack its enemies in turn? Even Joshua himself did not dare to be attacked by his own full force. He dodged and even used strong gravity to induce the small world in the broken galaxy to face the light flow and resist for himself. He could see that these small worlds had just been born, which were rudimentary than his inner world - because in terms of mass, Joshua is a few laps bigger than these worlds. Although strictly speaking, it can be regarded as destroying the hope of hundreds of thousands of years in the future, it is at least better than destroying the world that has already taken shape, and it can not control so much at this time. "Wait a minute. Is this milky way the energy collected by the black fog from the vortex of the void?" On the way to dodge, Joshua smelled the familiar breath, which was the unique information of the void vortex. After perceiving this, the soldier looked around him and found that the little Galaxy he was in seemed to be completely artificially shaped, and the dense primitive nebular material condensed into a small world, which was exactly the situation of the vortex at this time. "What does black fog do? What''s the matter with this galaxy and those little worlds? " There was another silver flash. This time, the black fog returned the blow of the broken star that Joshua had used before. Because there was a continuous sub light speed impact flow around him, the soldier could not dodge this time. He could only hold his four fists and began to fully mobilize the electromagnetic force and gravity to build defense. Electromagnetic force is the basic force that makes all things condense and form. Gravity is a tiny but grand force that runs through all dimensions. They are all one of the four basic forces. To master them is to master part of the truth. ¡ª¡ªIf someone grasps the four basic forces and completes the unified theory, then that person is equivalent to touching the source of all the truths in the universe. Every atom of the stacked materials is fixed, just like bricks stacked and glued together. The wall composed of hundreds of layers of atoms is releasing a strong and incomparable gravity. It twists and turns the space, deflects all attacks, and forms a complex shield, Even if it encounters a supernova explosion, it will never be completely destroyed. At this time, Joshua stood in the same place holding a huge shield to resist the attack of the star destroying fist. With the distortion and roar of space in the universe, even the soldiers with the mass of planet and satellite were shot away from afar, and the huge shield in his hand appeared layers of cracks. He was forced to lift it and inhale it into Joshua''s body again.¡ª¡ªBut is there really only four basic forces in this multiverse? This is a world with magic, fighting spirit and holy light. The four basic forces can''t explain the magic of the world, the six element particles and the existence of ether. The four basic forces can''t explain why holy light can be used in the multi universe and can also produce special effects such as purification. The four basic forces can''t even explain fighting spirit and vitality, which is almost idealistic. At the time of being shot, Joshua was thinking calmly. He absorbed and transferred the kinetic energy of his body, and finally stopped his body. At this time, he was thousands of worlds away from the black fog matrix. He could see that the black fog matrix in the form of alien giant was still emitting a lot of black fog from the bottom of his body, Let them go through the space channel and enter world one to fight with other legends. So Joshua gritted his teeth and flew to the alien giant again. His task was to entangle the reinforcements of the black fog, so that the legends of the other side of time and space could eliminate all the living forces of the black fog as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ªIf we say that what sages do is to transform the multiverse by the supernatural power named holy light, then is magic, the six elements, particles, etheric matter, fighting spirit, vitality, natural power and psionic power also the product of the transformation? Who can know how many times this multiverse has been changed by the devil? "Ha ha, who cares about such things?" Joshua, who once again rushed to the alien black fog giant, was once again hit by the violent energy tide gathered by the black fog matrix. But he didn''t care. He approached and attacked again and again, so that the energy was absorbed, and then he was counterattacked by his own attack. In order to protect Alpha''s shelter, the black fog matrix could never leave too far, but could only stay in the same place, Being harassed by Joshua again and again. Until all of a sudden, black fog mother burst out of the tidal light flow, the soldiers were undamaged by the front block so far. Joshua''s human incarnation has begun to self ladder, and the separated body slowly integrates into the matrix of the planet. At this time, a shining light stream sweeps across the galaxy and envelops the planet. However, a black and red light curtain flashed over the surface of Joshua''s body, and the steel curtain blocked the energy explosion that was enough to break the stars, blocking all the heat and kinetic energy. "Neither am I. I haven''t learned anything." Deep laughter rang out, as he said, so long fighting time, the soldiers are not nothing. World one. The old Pope Igor suddenly lost his mind for a moment. "Well, there''s something like this in world two and other worlds." He listened to a message from the world of mccrov for a moment, then sighed slowly: "it seems that Joshua is in a hard fight - we have to speed up." The huge 12 layers of light wheel revolves, releasing a more dazzling light than the sun, shining on the whole space, hearing that other legendary strong men who are destroying the black fog have accelerated their attacks. As the leader of the metal dragon, it had to shrink and protect itself because of the betrayal of the five color dragon, proving that it had nothing to do with the betrayal. Until now, it had a chance to leave the Dragon Island again, It proves the contribution of the metal dragon to the world of mirov. At this time, the Golden Dragon flapped its pure energy wings and set off a gust of wind. However, all the existence swept by this gust of wind did not move with the wind. Instead, it solidified in place, became cold and fragile, and then turned into fine particles. Even the black fog is no exception, it is blown by the seemingly violent cold wind, so naturally dissipated in the invisible. What the king of the Golden Dragon mastered is the mystery of energy transfer. Its wings are the most powerful energy sweeper in the world. That gust of wind is actually a space that is pumped away from all energy. As long as it sweeps through, all the existing energy whose temperature is higher than minus 260 degrees, even the electromagnetic force, will be plundered, making even the body unable to maintain, The solution is a fundamental particle. On the side of the golden dragon, it is a psionic elder in the West Mountain who shields all the enemies. He was once the king of a kingdom, but he hid himself in the mountain in order to pursue the truth of the psionic power. Not long ago, the notice of Saint Iger came to his seclusion residence, which made the legendary strongman who had disappeared for a hundred years walk out of that small mountain range. The dark purple psionic lightning spreads on the battlefield, condensing into various strange forms, releasing a lot of magic and artillery attack. All the black fog loses its power, turns into pure metal particles and falls to the ground, and accumulates into large areas of metal desert. A strange red and blue phase transfer aura appears on the forehead of the psionic king named Stanley, And his figure also appears and disappears from time to time, and seems to be shuttling through different worlds. Psionic power can break through time and space and open up a strange dimension called psionic space. With the help of psionic power, atrium people develop a space engine that can leap light-year scale. However, in the world of mirov, the psionic who does not need to explore so much is heading for another road. At this time, Stanley controls his own psionic power, Open and close countless psionic spaces in an instant. From the most microscopic point of view, with space as the blade, all the connections between the black fog are chopped up. Black fog is a group of runic creatures. Their individuals are fragile. Once they are disconnected by Stanley''s psionic power, destroying them is only a matter of a moment.Nostradamus did the same thing, but his playing methods were more diverse. The space-time mage warped the space, trapped the black fog into the funnel-shaped space trap, and then blocked them off from the outside world. Nostradamus didn''t destroy the black fog directly. He just created an insurmountable barrier, placed all the threats in it, and waited for the solution in the future. That''s why the old mage''s seal was destroyed much faster than other legends. After all, he could omit many troublesome steps. In the face of the various powers of the legendary strongmen, almost all of them are the black fog of a template, and the black fog cluster that has long been known for its ability limit is naturally defeated. They don''t understand the power of the world strongmen of mccrov at all, but the other party knows it very well. The crushing of information brings about an overwhelming advantage, If it were not for the passage of time and space, there would still be black fog on the other side from time to time. As a resource of living power, they would have wiped out all the darkness under the leadership of the old Pope. Not a short time later, hundreds of huge black fog clusters in No.1 world were finally eliminated. In fact, only Saint Iger could wipe them out, but that speed was a little slow. With other legends, the elimination speed of black fog was more than ten times faster. "Joshua went deep into the other side of time and space, blocking the black fog reinforcements on that side with his body until now." The restored Pope landed in front of the crowd. He said simply: "he is drawing the material combustion of the other seven worlds to provide energy for himself, which shows that he has fallen into an unprecedented bitter battle - start at once." On the other side of time and space, the time and space boundary of alpha sanctuary. Infinite darkness diffuses in the space, and all the light is swallowed up. The matrix of black fog, which is completely angered by the soldiers, does not maintain absolute defense as much as possible. It spreads its anger and swallows the small Milky way around the shelter. In the center of the deep darkness, a little silver light was flashing, attacking and exploding. He broke through the barriers set by the matrix layer after layer and ran in each other''s bodies. But this is only the last remaining force. Even Joshua could not escape forever. Thousands of black body tentacles absorbed all the energy condensed out of the black fog, and rolled to the silver star, as bright as a star, as countless shadows rolled to the sun, to devour the light. You lost Become us The vast dark will swept the star field, and the dark fog mother said faintly: "contribute your strength to the final defense line." The multiverse is so dark that it can even be said that darkness is eternal. Even the world and stars are just dim light spots in the darkness, giving people vague but not long-term hope. It is impossible for a person to ignite the light in such darkness. If he wants to pierce it, he must be a group of people, all the forces of a civilization. Only in this way can he run through the prison of despair and ignite the precious but insignificant light. "Lose? It''s early. Although you are really strong and terrible, it doesn''t mean you are invincible. " Burning his own quality, breaking the black fog again and again, trying to imprison him in the cage, Joshua said with a low voice and a relaxed smile: "if you fight small, you will get old. Don''t you understand? It''s a bit shameless to say that, but I''m the youngest of all the legends. " The black fog matrix could not understand the joke at all, wasting Joshua''s sense of humor, which was rarely seen in a hundred years. And just as they continue to oppress, imprison and escape, there is light in the dark corner. It''s light, the light from the other side of time and space. More than a dozen powerful beings come at the same time. Incredible energy converges and twinkles in the void, releasing a bright and incomparable firelight. They light up the darkness. Light up the road ahead Chapter 747 The matrix of black fog, the final product of shelter civilization, is a powerful intelligent entity that condenses all the wisdom of dozens of races and civilizations. Its birth will sublimate the whole shelter civilization to an unimaginable level. According to the plan formulated by the supreme leaders, every citizen of the shelter civilization will be accompanied by a black fog implanted into a unit at the beginning of its birth. With the company of this nano level micro magical creation, no matter what disease or disaster is, it is impossible to endanger. Even a baby can be regarded as a natural disease or genetic disease, and the accompanying black fog can also correct it. The existence of black fog can greatly improve the thinking ability of all the accompanying people. It is like a chip boarding in the soul of the accompanying people, a system guiding them to become stronger. It can spontaneously analyze the physical condition of the accompanying people, analyze anything he doesn''t know, and obtain various optimal results for the accompanying people. According to the civilization think tank of the shelter, as long as there is black fog, even if a baby is thrown into a completely strange life world, the baby will never die. On the contrary, it will grow rapidly and get enough power to protect itself or even get a higher level. It can be said that the combination of black fog and intelligent race will create an "artificial Protoss", which is no inferior to the "plan of ten thousand worlds" designed by sages and gods. Through it, the shelter civilization will be sublimated into a great civilization of the multi universe level, setting off a magnificent wave of the times. But just because of this, the power of the black fog is too strong, even the shelter civilization can''t guarantee whether it will get out of control and backfire. So they set the strictest limit in the source Rune program of the black fog, that is, except for the "original black fog", other derived black fog won''t have unlimited self replication ability, At the beginning of the black fog, that is, the mother of the black fog also has a limit, so it can''t spread itself without limit. In fact, due to technical reasons, the black fog matrix can''t replicate itself unrestricted, and its core center can''t afford the huge computing demand. However, all these games and prudence were destroyed in the tide of evil gods that destroyed everything. On that day, the whole multiverse fell into nameless darkness, countless civilizations were destroyed, and countless worlds were broken. Even the shelter and mccrolfe civilization were no exception, and the chance of sublimation was cut off. There is a trace of fire left in the mccrov civilization, which has been transformed into the era of falling stars. However, the shelter civilization only remains in the black fog, and all the intelligent life dies out in silence. The time when the evil gods arrived was too clever. The Wanjie sacrificial hall, which opened the gate of Zhongyan, did not know why it connected the whole abyss in an instant. The gods and sages of the past had disappeared, and no one could know the truth at that time. Now the strong could not know whether there was an existence deliberately induced in the dark, Eliminate the possibility of all civilizations leading to greatness. However, now, the two heirs of civilization, who used to be allies of each other, now regard each other as enemies and launch endless wars. One is for the plan of the former creator, the other is for the world''s stars not to be threatened by darkness, and for the brand-new hope and future of civilization. The power of black fog is beyond the reach of individual life. After perceiving that the multiple powerful enemies are moving in time and space and arriving at their hidden nest, they immediately judge the situation, then lift their ultimate restrictions and start the final war with all their strength. [lift the magic pool blockade, start the etheric flow accelerator, start the full range of energy operation interference, and forcibly take over the temporal and spatial changes The boundless darkness diffuses and devours all the light. The original body is huge. It can even be called a black star. Numerous dark tentacles extend from the surface of the black fog matrix. They rise like a corona and drown all the transmission sites of the legendary strongmen. However, the originally dark fog starts to brighten and glow at this moment, Then in an instant, it turned into dazzling white. For thousands of years, countless progenies of black fog continuously carry energy from the void vortex and transmit it to the black fog matrix. Most of them are used to create more black fog, but some of them are still preserved by the matrix, waiting for the moment of crisis. Now, in the face of the attack of more than ten super life bodies, There is no doubt that it is the so-called crisis time. When they arrive at the other side of time and space, they are attacked by the matrix of black fog. The extremely high temperature of more than 150 million degrees instantly burns everything in the material world, while time and space, under the control of huge energy, are constantly misplaced, twisted, skewed, and then made into mazes, All the strong will be imprisoned in this hot hell, unable to escape. At this time, the matrix of the black fog completely turned into an amorphous demon wriggling in the void, a twisted giant entity, The original form of the black fog matrix is an absolutely smooth round sphere covering the world, but now it is completely transformed into an amorphous demon wriggling in the void, a twisted giant entity, It stretches out 13 sticky luminous tentacles and grasps 13 legendary strong men including Joshua. In the center surrounded by tentacles, a huge face emerges. However, the face suddenly sags and becomes a huge hole. Inside the hole, there is endless and profound darkness.And a world is hidden in the darkness. The individual is fragile, and the individual is weak. Only by becoming us and joining forces can we cope with the coming end In the sharp and harsh mental roar pulled by the distorted time and space, the surface of the black fog matrix is rolling layer by layer, and countless complex geometric bodies are condensing and changing. They turn into gears, tubes and translucent steel structures, rotating in an extremely complex way, which is completely different from the familiar machinery, On the surface, it even goes against the thinking logic of intelligent life, but in fact, it is because the black fog distorts time and space, so they seem to be separated everywhere, but in fact they are a whole. At this time, black fog looks like a living mechanical giant god, but the giant god is extremely evil, strange and twisted. Its thirteen tentacles are constantly shrinking. It seems that it wants to extinguish all the thirteen legends at the same time. However, it can never achieve its goal. It can see the ends of the thirteen tentacles, and light and dark at the same time, A light of variable colors. This is what Joshua saw when he tore up the maze of time and space created by the black fog and broke away from the burning of 150 million degrees¡ª¡ª The old Pope walked out of the endless light easily. The flame that exceeded the temperature of the star''s core just swept away the dust on his clothes. Countless seven color bubbles rose behind him, they expanded and contracted, Fusion, division, jumping, rolling, as if there is life, and in the light of these seven color bubbles, a tentacle of the black fog matrix is broken layer by layer under the attack from nowhere, just like a broken glacier. Nostradamus wiped the cold sweat off his head and separated from the gap of time and space. From the beginning, he was not imprisoned by the maze of time and space created by the black fog, but directly found the gap and walked out from the boiling bubble of space. Although he could not cause damage to the black fog, the other side could not hurt it. Then, Godard, the high priest of Fishman, did not look like a fishman at this time. His body had been transformed into a completely transparent form. No matter what light or heat could act on him, Godard, who had the power of evolution and degeneration, transformed himself into a special life form. The extreme high temperature could not hurt him, Instead, it can only provide energy for it. There are more and more people coming out. Jiansheng''s sword breaks through the labyrinth of time and space. His hair is burned off, but he looks relaxed. Barnier starts the rune and transforms himself into a plasma life form. He goes out at the same time as William, who turns into a pure spiritual body and ignores all the changes in the energy of the entity. Then, Stanley and the nature teacher, the psionic emperor, open the phase transfer shield, Pure heat and space-time changes don''t affect him in psionic space at all. The nature tutor was in a dilemma. She condensed countless layers of nano thermal insulation layers and rushed out of the maze with energy reserves. The unknown legendary beast with her originally blocked the attack with a very simple method - it created an ordinary isolation space, cooling the high temperature of more than 100 million degrees to about one million degrees, This level of temperature is not too hot for it. The rest of them, the Golden Dragon King, Barbarosa and federov broke away one after another. They all looked very relaxed. They didn''t get hurt at all, but the speed was a little slow. Magic gave them the courage to deal with any situation, so that they didn''t even rush to leave this extreme environment which was very worthy of collecting information. The Golden Dragon King absorbed a lot of energy, Now it looks a little fat and fat, and the whole dragon is getting fat. Every legendary strongman has his own way to deal with extreme situations. The attack of black fog is the ultimate victory for ordinary civilization. Even if thousands of empty warships are in front of him, it is estimated that he will be swept away by a tentacle. But for the individual evolution of super life, he does not know how to start. As for how Joshua broke the high-temperature space-time prison, it''s actually very simple - the surface normal temperature of the neutron star''s outer armor is more than 10 million degrees, and the temperature around the world engine, the core of Joshua''s inner core, has already exceeded 300 million degrees. To him, the death of the black fog is almost the same as that of the air conditioner, It''ll even provide him with energy in turn. As for why the black fog doesn''t use the "blackbody" form to absorb the energy of your legends, Joshua thinks that the blackbody has a limit. Before, his own sub light speed impact can make the matrix stagnate, while the 13 Legends'' full strength may directly pop or even break the blackbody state, Aware of this, the black fog mother will not arrogantly waste the limit of the black fog, but will stay in the most critical moment. At this time, the thirteen legends did not disperse. They all looked at each other from a distance and stood against the black fog matrix, which was constantly creeping and rotating. The aftershocks of the collision of the two sides'' spilled energy were surging towards the edge of this space-time boundary at the speed of light. In the void, where there was almost no end of the horizon, now it was barely calm, It''s like a spreading brilliant grain, which makes the whole void a layer of white fog. "Where on earth did you find this ancient evil?"Federov, the elder of the seven Obsidian assembly, has entered a state of battle. His hands are flowing bright and incomparable thunder magic, forming a series of spiral plasma wands. He looks at the black fog, and his tone is full of inconceivable: "I''ve been traveling in the void and the abyss for decades, but I haven''t seen any trace of it and its son. How did you find it?" "Its energy reserve has exceeded the limit that I can detect. Generally speaking, it is dozens of times more than all the magic stored in the world of mirov. How can I find it?" The rune eye in Barnier''s left eye sent out a message that "the target energy level is too high to detect", and then it burned out after a puff of smoke. The old mage looked slightly at Joshua and whispered: "some people are born with special constitution, and you can''t learn from Feder." Chapter 748 The short communication and the previous fight make all legends know the difficulty of monsters in front of them. The matrix of black fog has all kinds of extraordinary powers. Just now, it was just a trial. After a short analysis, it vibrated its body and burst out all kinds of complex and strange powerful attacks. Countless streams of light cut through the sky, illuminating the void like a meteor shower. Annihilation effect bomb, phase shift, shock current, space compression, magic stagnation field, black body absorption, near absolute zero degree stagnation field - the silent control space-time of black fog mother body, which sets innumerable traps and traps in the void. It waves its tentacles wantonly and operates the corresponding special supernormal module inside the body, For every legend, we use the ability of completely targeting. What Joshua is facing is a gravity well which is made up of time and space twisted by powerful energy. The deepest part of the well is a black body energy skimmer which deprives all energy. It is not a black hole, but it has a strong gravitational effect. At the moment of its appearance, it forms a double star structure with Joshua''s body, which also has a strong gravitational effect. Gravity drives them to rotate and get closer, And they''re about to crash together. The matrix of black fog squanders its huge energy reserve, which is enough to suppress tens of millions of worlds. It is determined to wipe out all enemies completely. Its surface layer vibrates like a ripple, with hundreds of millions of dark geometric structures rising. It creates all kinds of strange weapons in the void, including octahedral high-energy space wave concussion guns and light ring pure energy machines, They fly out from the surface of their mother''s body and rush to the crowd. The matrix of black fog may have mastered the mystery of the power of steel. It can transform the form and nature of matter at will by paying a certain amount of energy. Its skillful transformation of quality and energy is even comparable to that of the sage fayna. But these attacks, however, did not achieve much - in other words, it is too much underestimate the many legendary joint. It is impossible for a single legend to defeat the black fog. Even if he is as powerful as Joshua, he must temporarily absorb the material of the seven worlds, so that he can barely resist the impact of the matrix wave after wave in a short time. This is because the matrix itself has a legendary micro life form, and also has a huge energy reserve far beyond the single world, plus thousands of years, Through the analysis and research of various technologies, the matrix itself is equivalent to an extreme life body close to the level of evil god. Today''s black fog matrix, as long as it is not against the existence of the evil god of abundance, can run across the multiverse. Even the oldest giant of the void will be consumed by it. Black fog even has powerful wisdom and can destroy civilization by using all kinds of tricks, even if it doesn''t do it in person, Draw resources from each other''s destruction - in a sense, it is already an evil god. But even if the black fog is so powerful, it can''t surpass the legends in the corresponding field. Not to mention others, facing the gravity well, Joshua calmly separated grains of rice sized materials from the surface of the body. Then, these materials rapidly expanded and turned into long lines with nearly one-dimensional structure, but extremely tough. These long lines were drawn into the gravity well, and with the gravitational wave constantly churning up and down, released a variety of spectra, By visualizing the invisible wave band and energy flow into entities, and observing these entities, Joshua analyzed the weakness of this gravitational well in five thousandths of a second, and then disturbed its structure, easily disintegrated it into pure ionospheric energy. There is no need to use any profound meaning, a little skill is enough. Joshua looked at the blue ion flame that was rapidly disappearing in the void like a cloud, and then turned to look at other legends. The power of black fog is well known by Joshua, who has explored its memory and origin for a long time. This is by no means the one or two slogans he roared when he was alone. If he was determined to defeat his opponent, at least he had to wait until the restoration beam was fully spread in many worlds, and the Wanjie exploration plan was on the right track, The world in his body is initially stable before he can try one or two. So when he was in Siberia world, he thought about it. At that time, he would call all the legendary strong men he knew to challenge each other. However, although the thirteen legends can block each other''s attack, it is impossible to destroy each other. On one side, there are all kinds of strange light waves shining around him. The seven color spectrum circulates dozens of times in an instant, and all the attacks that are close to him, whether physical or energy, are scattered into invisibility under all kinds of brilliance. The area several kilometers around the old Pope is completely controlled by him. Within this area, the speed of light changes, Matter collapses, the basic structure of the universe shifts, and even if the black fog throws a world into it, it is not Iger who is damaged. "Under the Pope''s crown, why don''t you solve the black fog?" On the other hand, the swordsman, seeing that Iger is able to do well, can''t help but make a joke. On the contrary, he can''t support it any more. The swordsman is really not good at dealing with this monster, which has no entity, has been wiped out, is not injured, and has a huge body. The light blade of the holy sword misting has begun to dim, This is a sign that the energy cannot support its form.However, even so, he waved a sword at will and split a large area of gravity fluctuating projectile with two-dimensional space. "It''s impossible for me to deal with such a huge monster in my field... But don''t worry, our task is just to hold back the black fog. The gods will also take action this time." As soon as the words were over, Iger raised his head and looked into the void in the distance. He said with a smile, "here they are." As soon as the voice fell, nine completely different new stars appeared in the vast void! In a three-dimensional structure, they even went deep into such strange dimensions as psionic space and subspace, and launched a huge array that shrouded the whole black fog''s space-time boundary. Nine nodes that were as bright as supernovae and released almost infinite brilliance were the center of this huge array. You can see the magnificent and complex runes, sometimes condensed into gears and words, sometimes condensed into petals and water waves, nine different divine powers trigger infinite visions, and build a giant cage running through multi dimensions at the edge of this little Galaxy! Once again, Joshua''s human incarnation emerged from the noumenon, calming the gravity frenzy released by the dark fog before his eyes - he no longer needed to maintain his full strength. The soldier raised his head and looked at the nine shining nodes. The first one that comes into view is the emblem of the God of love and decline. This God in the form of a Female Elf stirs the vacuum with endless divine power. Under the violet light, countless energy particles combine and decay, as if staging a small-scale birth and death of the world. When he started his own field, the black fog stopped for a moment, and all the phenomena and magic about nuclear fusion, nuclear fission, and the combination of elements were imprisoned. The second is the God of Fishman, the patron of the deep sea. His appearance is a huge jellyfish with tens of thousands of tentacles. The divine power of this God is like a translucent water wave, rippling the space like the wave of the sea. He started his own field, and the black fog mother gave a roar. Any ability and magic about phase shift and body change can''t be used. The third is the God of wisdom and choice. In his form, he is an old man with one eye. He wears a black robe, and the divine power overflows from the robe and turns into pieces of axisymmetric bifurcation lines. Everything needs to make choices before it can go to the future. When he started his own field, the huge body of the black fog suddenly began to shrink, all possible possibilities began to collapse, and the matrix that drew energy from the vacuum infinite sea suddenly cut off part of the source of energy. The fourth, the fifth and the sixth are the God of order and destruction, the God of metal dragon and the God of law and freedom. They work together to make the space fixed and difficult to be distorted. They turn free energy into substance and no longer be transferred by other beings. They lock the void and seal all the possibilities of warping or jumping. They determine a new order, Solidify the source of energy and artificially set the boundary of freedom. The whole space-time domain is locked up as a prison. Then, there was the seventh God, the God of justice and power - and when he saw this familiar God with the image of a gray haired knight, Joshua could not help but open his eyes, because he saw a familiar figure standing beside the resolute God, which was Israel, the figure of the Imperial Emperor. As the God of justice and power expanded his field, he joined hands with the eighth God of protection and change, an ancient looking armored dwarf, who forcibly interfered with the energy operation of the black fog matrix, destroyed, or changed each other''s original stable link form, The originally huge and United black fog matrix was split into several split individuals in an instant. These individuals struggled to reunite, but their actions were attacked and destroyed again and again by the divine power. Finally, the ninth, the most mysterious God of life, is wearing a veil, and the figure of a man or a woman emerges in the hazy white fog. In his hand, he holds the symbol of a holy thing like a human skull, from which the unspeakable holy light is released and fills the whole field. The light shines on the legends. They feel that their injuries and energy deficits are healing like the reverse of time and space. On the contrary, they have been attacked by the legends and caused all kinds of injuries before. However, the black fog matrix, which uses its strong repair ability to heal itself, suddenly appears many terrible scars, Some of those scars are not caused by the people of mccrov civilization, but by the fighting between the black fog matrix and other powerful beings, even evil gods, in the past years. Joshua felt that all this could not be explained by simple vitality. He felt that entropy was changing. The mighty negative entropy was forcibly stripped from the black fog matrix by the God of life, and then applied to many legends. At this moment, he finally understood that the so-called vitality was actually the representation of entropy, and the most mysterious God of life had partial control, The ability to transfer entropy! But even the gods can not reverse the flow of entropy. They can only deprive one existence of its vitality and then give it to others.The nine gods exert their all-out efforts, their holy emblems twinkle in the void, and their unimaginable power turns into a multi-dimensional array that shines through the void, completely enveloping the black fog matrix in it Chapter 749 Even the matrix of black fog can''t rival the joint efforts of nine gods and thirteen legends, which is the power that can easily destroy a world and oppress the multiple boundaries of time and space. Hundreds of millions of extended tentacles of black fog were still struggling to resist, but no matter how vast the energy tide was, they could not resist the suppression of nine completely different targeted divine powers. They were unwilling to be oppressed by this force and finally broke up into fog. The huge black fog began to contract and condense slowly. During this period, large areas of damaged individuals were discharged by the black fog matrix and turned into worthless metal gravel. However, the original majestic sea of energy was bound by various divine powers, and the process of mobilization was extremely obscure and difficult until it almost stopped. [... Uh huh The painful spiritual wave band sweeps the whole void, which contains a strong spiritual impact that can make ordinary life lose their mind, break their souls and turn into vegetative people. However, the gods and legendary strong men present are of firm mind and can hardly be knocked down by pure spiritual attack. Therefore, the struggle of black fog failed again, And William, the master of the soul, even wrote a wrong program with a smile, which was inserted into the spirit of the black fog matrix. Although it was useless, it was enough to prove that he was relaxed. But even so, the black fog matrix has never left this space-time boundary from the beginning to the end. If it wants to run, it can break into parts and take out a part. Before the nine gods block the space-time and launch the multi-dimensional array, the black fog matrix can retreat at any time. That is to say, it is the delay of the thirteen legends, and it will never hurt the black fog matrix, At most, let it lose the least important quality. In this regard, the silent contraction of the black fog mother body turned into a smooth black ball and launched the final defense field. Layers of translucent space-time barriers were superimposed on its outer layer, and soon turned into the thickness of almost world barriers. However, for all the high-end forces of the entire mclov civilization, this layer of defense is just a veil that can be lifted at will. With the silent and changeable form of time and space of the God of protection and change, after all the original impregnable barriers of space have been dissolved, what is shown in front of the public is the black fog matrix, which is doomed to lose although it still has the power of World War I. [... You win, we lose Seems to be aware of this, the black fog matrix is not insisting on meaningless defense, its smooth surface began to wriggle, change, and finally formed a huge face. It''s a "face" composed of countless rotating gears, telescopic pistons, infinite tubes, coolers, focusing mirrors, calculation matrices, energy storage pools and thousands of surging weird microstructures. The face is as distorted and abstract as Picasso''s painting. Each of its constituent individuals has a strange and strange structure, There is a huge eye on this face. The whiteness of the eye is made up of the white mist of energy, while the pupil is a dim and dying world. The dead world of alpha sanctuary. And this pupil stares at the gods and legends who are shrinking the multi-dimensional Dharma array and shrinking the cage, without any change: [you defeat me, proving that your strength is beyond the possibility of the final defense line. According to the agreement set by the creator, all the black fog will immediately terminate all actions, and spare no effort to assist the conqueror to fight against the Terminator... This is the original plan, I, as the creator of creation, should have done so The dark fog mother looks at her face with her Abstract eyes, shows strange looks, and discusses with each other in a low voice. It seems that people who are discussing the possibility of their own words say one word at a time: "but I will never help you, despicable Mrs. McCullough." With such strong feelings and hatred, Joshua, who originally thought that the black fog was just running according to a fixed plan and thinking mechanically, suddenly realized that how could a powerful mind that had been shuttling through the multiverse for thousands of years be bound by the original creator agreement? The matrix of black fog is not to build the final defense line because of the plan set by the civilization of the shelter - it is to think, judge and finally decide to build the final defense line with its own will! [no one has ever saved us, save the shelter! The mccrov civilization has caused a time-space shock, attracting countless evil spirits here, but never considering the aftermath of this kind of behavior The spirit of the black fog mother is almost roaring, but soon, the spirit wave band that is enough to cause damage is controlled by the gods and suppressed coldly. But even so, the black fog mother still insists: "are they not doing enough? The creators have abandoned the natural egoism of living things and used all their intelligence to make the multiverse brighter. They patiently teach other weak races to grow up one by one, and give them perfect living space, so that different civilizations can flourish But they''re extinct, all because of youNow you are destroying the only thing they left behind After hearing these words, none of the people present, whether gods or legends, wavered at all. "As far as I know, it destroys the world of Hillier, the predecessor of the blood moon abyss, and turns the world of Cronus into wasteland. It leads to the change of the abyss and bridges the forces of the abyss and the colorful dragon ball. It wanders among the stars and destroys many worlds. " Joshua said so. He didn''t care about the accusation of the black fog matrix at all, but calmly narrated: "the black fog and the black fog matrix are predators wandering in the multiverse, and their existence has a great negative impact on the development of our civilization, so I always appeal to all people to search for their nests together, and then annihilate each other as much as possible." "The battle is very successful. We don''t have any casualties. That is to say, the energy consumption of nature tutor and swordsman is too large. We need to rest." In this regard, the king of the Golden Dragon nodded silently, it is one of the direct victims of the black fog plot, and Nostradamus also recognized Joshua''s words for the first time: "yes, this kind of existence that has great malice to our civilization should be directly destroyed, leaving no residue." And Barbarosa put in a sentence: "the black fog still has a huge energy reserve, and it is difficult for us to eliminate it in a short time." "Then seal it and use it as a source of energy." Sword Saint light said: "just like seal world will, with the last experience, I will not miss." All of us, even the most kind and gentle nature teachers, don''t care about the words of the black fog matrix. The seven gods of the human race, the God of the fish man and the God of the metal dragon are also communicating with each other through divine communication. "Shelter civilization is indeed the ally of shining civilization, but we are not shining civilization, nor is it the representative of shelter civilization." The law of thinking of the God of wisdom and choice is shaking: "the old covenant has ended. It is an ancient evil that is close to an evil god. I suggest that it be sealed or destroyed directly." "Destroy." The God of order and destruction simply replied, "destroy it directly." "We have reached the limit of divinity. We can''t leave the evil which is so terrible and needs our nine gods to suppress to posterity." The God of love and death said softly. He raised his head and gazed at the other end of the void. His eyes were lost, but he was firm again: "destroy." "Destroy."¡° Poop, poop, poop¡° Destroy£¨ "Destroy." The gods agreed. They all bowed down, looked at the huge black fog, and then whispered: "the risk of the seal is too great. We can''t ensure that the seal will last until the day when the black fog matrix loses its ability to move. The gods believe that the material entities of the black fog matrix should be destroyed directly, and only part of the progenies should be preserved as samples and sealed in the boundless heaven as the research object of the intelligent life of man-made clusters. " No one would have any opinion on this decision. Even Joshua, who felt it was a pity that a large number of civilization data destroyed by the black fog matrix database had been destroyed, was the first to nod his head. No profit can match the danger of the black fog. No matter what a pity, we must ensure the absolute safety of civilization. As for the relationship between the civilization of the shelter and the glorious era, the right and wrong, the sad and the sad, the responsibility and the destiny between the two, that is not something they need to understand and think about. At least, Joshua didn''t care. He just gave a suggestion to the gods. "In world one, there is a black hole - in magic terms, it''s probably the special point of time and space - which is very suitable for destroying the black fog matrix, and can ensure that it will never have a chance of resurrection." "It works." "But the black fog matrix is too big for us to plug it directly into world one." "To separate and disintegrate the self will of the black fog mother, we spend years collapsing its body and banishing it to the special spot." "It consumes a lot of energy and may take up a lot of resources." "No, it has huge energy in its body... What''s more, it costs far less resources than sealing it. We can also try to extract its database." Soon, the gods reached a consensus. They are still in the nine nodes to reinforce the seal of the multidimensional Dharma array and solidify it in the void. It seems that they really intend to set up a space-time crack here to banish the black fog matrix into the black hole bit by bit and wipe out this ancient existence completely. Michael rove civilization is still so arrogant In this regard, the black fog mother said, its tone has no joy and sorrow, naturally no resentment, it said calmly: "you will pay the price.""We have paid the price." The legendary strongmen have already started to leave one after another, and the last two people who left, Joshua and Iger, heard the words of the black fog matrix. The soldier did not speak, but the old Pope looked back and said to each other with calm spirit: "this time, it''s your turn." After that, they opened the channel of time and space together, left the void, and could see that the huge multidimensional array was still slowly shrinking, completely suppressing the black fog. On the other side of time and space, world one. After crossing back to this battlefield, Joshua is preparing to contact the Wanjie sacrificial hall, open the channel of time and space again, and return directly to the world of mccrov. This time, he first eliminated a group of black fog, then fought with a group of black fog and the matrix of black fog, and then joined hands with many legends and gods to suppress the matrix. It''s hard to imagine. Originally, he just wanted to find out where the big information base is and take a look at the first exploration of the exploration team. God knows why it turned out to be like this and staged a huge divine battle. "The black fog matrix is almost an evil god... But it doesn''t feel it." But at Joshua''s side, the old Pope sighed. After leaving the void, Iger''s face became a little tired, with a trace of pity: "it''s so strange, terrible, twisted... But even so, it still feels that we are despicable - I really don''t know, in the eyes of it, even other civilizations, As the inheritors of the glorious era, what is our image And Joshua said in a natural way: "nature is evil, evil, and even more frightening neighbors than evil gods." "Is that so?" The old Pope, who had been a good man all his life and had done good deeds all his life, could not help but be a little stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it''s so..." Without waiting for eagle to continue to sigh, Joshua turned his head and looked at him. The soldier''s spirit fluctuated clearly and directly, without the slightest cover up: "under the Pope''s crown, there is no need to worry about the words of the black fog mother." "In the eyes of other races, any hero or strong man who sticks to his faith, makes every effort for his own ethnic civilization, is undoubtedly a villain. Even the altruistic existence of shelter civilization may not be close to all civilizations." "This evil is our glory." Chapter 750 November 9, 838, at 6:57 p.m. The whimpering cold wind sweeps over the frozen soil surface of No.1 world. It blows up the dark gray metal dust and turns it into an ice tide of - 112 degrees, sweeping across the broken planet surface. This is the desperate situation in the desperate situation. Even the air will be frozen in the ice prison. Here, even the Dragon born from the lava will be frozen into ice, and every trace of heat will be drained in the dark without light. But on the cold, dark surface of the planet, where there is no light at all, there are three people walking slowly in the strong wind. They have trampled on layers of ice which is harder than steel, standing on a ten thousand meter high peak raised by the crustal movement. Standing on the top of the highest peak of the planet, Joshua and St. Iger look down at the world that has been completely destroyed - the huge ravines on the ground, the crust of the planet exposed to the outside atmosphere, and so on, all of which prove that there has been a fierce battle in this world. Even the peak at their feet was shaped by the terrible gravitational disturbance caused by the neutron star wars launched by former soldiers. The young man wearing heavy and bulky protective clothing and following behind them is Prester, the leader of the elite exploration team. This young man is following his tutor and struggling for not to be pulled down. However, when he also stands at the peak of the planet, Joshua and Iger no longer look at the earth, but raise their heads, Look at the dark rainbow above the sky. More than half a year has passed since the battle with the black fog matrix. As time goes on, even the planet''s core has cooled rapidly in the abnormal energy fluctuation. The No. 1 world, which could originally spray high-temperature metal weapons, has now turned into a frozen Jedi, no longer the original spectacle. The explorations of the exploration teams were very successful. Except for the two deaths of team 1 due to the dark fog, no one was in danger or died of their own mistakes. Even the dead knights and the clergymen were completely collected by the abyss ball because of their souls, and were perfectly resurrected by Joshua himself. Of course, resurrection is not without cost. If death is caused by one''s own fault, then even if resurrected, the dead team members will be disqualified from exploring. Please leave the Empire''s external exploration department. However, the first team was mainly unlucky and encountered the force majeure disaster of black fog, So Joshua didn''t make them pay any price, It''s just getting them to start training again and adapt to a new body. Now, knight is taking a long and unimaginable swim in the rich water world. His task is to circle the world with his body, while the Holy One is to set up 14 exploration nodes in the cold world to collect the environmental information of that extremely cold world. Although it sounds hard, it''s actually an excellent exercise for the extraordinary. Joshua believes that after they have the experience of resurrection from the dead, they will soon be able to advance to gold. As for Prester, he asked to follow Joshua and come to No. 1 world for training. In the face of the black fog, the young soldiers felt more deeply about the manipulation of gravity between life and death by using the inheritance of steel power left by Joshua for overload defense. Once again, after being taught by Joshua, Prester had mastered a bit of the mystery of gravity and space-time, so he came because the earth''s core was broken, Gravity is extremely strange number one world to experience. "The seal imposed by the gods is strong, and there is no sign of any mistake." Standing on the top of the mountain and looking up at the sky, the holy light in the eyes of the old Pope gradually faded and became a pair of ordinary eyes. He bowed his head and sighed: "it''s just that this action is too difficult, even for the gods, it''s also a great consumption." After strengthening the multi-dimensional seal on the black fog matrix, the nine gods went back to their temples or holy realms around the world in turn and began a long-term rest. They were responsible for the maintenance of the Falun by the major forces dominated by the seven God church. As for the ordinary people in the continent of mirov, they don''t know a cent of this grand battle, and they still live a more relaxed life. At most, the dwarf chamber of Commerce and the nobles with veins in the territory are always in a daze about the metal price falling all the way recently - the alloy sand vein in the third world has begun to be mined, A large number of raw materials with low price and high quality have poured into the market, which has undoubtedly impacted the metal resource market which was almost solidified. However, these are just a few small things. Whether it''s Israel''s intention to make dimore Prince and create an uproar at the top of the Empire, or the fact that Lord Roland of the Western Hills, after wearing the crown, began to form an alliance with the underground races and prepare to launch a Conquest battle against the surrounding kingdoms, is just a mist in the sun in front of the really important news, It will dissipate in a moment. And that important news is the whereabouts of the big information base.When the gods opened the gate of time and space and gradually transferred the huge mass of the black fog matrix to the event horizon of the No.1 world black hole, they unexpectedly, or rightly, found the time and space signal of the integration of the big information database around the black hole. Through several legends headed by Nostradamus, they cooperated with the gods, They succeeded in pulling out the big information pool trapped in the black hole accretion disk. As a matter of fact, when Joshua just entered the No.1 world and saw the black hole, he had already detected the clues of the existence of the big information database through the gravitational spectrum. However, he was anxious to protect the members of the elite team at that time, and he also needed to call many legends as soon as possible to eliminate many black fog and black fog mother bodies, so there was no event to analyze carefully. However, after sealing the black fog matrix, people finally have time to rescue the great information database, which has been trapped in the black hole accretion disk for thousands of years... And the environment of the keeper of the great information database really confirms the suspicion of the old Pope and Joshua that the great information database clearly has the most advanced time-space signal transmitter in the glorious era, Why can only vaguely rely on luck to send out a few signals? Even in the dark, there are some dim stars. Why can they only see the darkness? The answer is very simple. They are next to a black hole. Naturally, it is difficult to send out any signal, and no light can be seen. The material particles they obtained some time ago are probably the remains of some black fog. The rescue of the big information base is a major event for the entire mcrove civilization. However, when the forces join hands to open the door of the information base and prepare to meet their compatriots again a thousand years ago, everyone is shocked to find that the guardians of the big information base have lost their normal life form and become a kind of people who can''t sense light or eat solid food, Extremely afraid of fragile humanoid creatures in the high temperature environment of more than 40 degrees. They have human form, but they are almost no longer human. They live with a kind of peculiar fungi and algae, and can self support all kinds of necessary life materials in a dark environment. But the cost is that they are covered with all kinds of cysts and neuromas, and countless strange and even poisonous microorganisms have infiltrated into their life systems, Causing all sorts of non fatal but extremely painful mutations. The extreme living conditions and harsh sources of energy and material make the caretakers of the big information base absolutely transform their bodies. The ancestors of the original caretakers transform themselves into this form of extremely low energy consumption, so that this group of human beings can survive. But even so, these watchers know nothing about human culture and civilization. Apart from guarding the information database according to the ancient rules, they know almost nothing. But it is precisely because these are almost no longer maintained by human guards, and the database integrated with the big information database can be preserved in a relatively complete manner. Nature tutors, Barnier, William and others are carrying out a triple linkage treatment of body, mind and soul for these respected guards. A team is carrying out wound recovery around them, so as to make these guards become normal human beings again and enter the human society as much as possible. This is the most important joint action of many forces in recent years, Not to destroy, but to save. "In fact, according to my calculation, the reason why the stars of No.1 world erupt into supernovae and become black holes is probably caused by the huge space-time oscillation caused by the impact of the big information database on the world." Joshua was not looking at the black hole in the sky. He lowered his head and looked at the devastated world No. 1. In the past, this world might have been a vibrant planet of life, but now, it has turned into a hot hell for hundreds of years, and now it has become such a cold and desperate situation, making all the beautiful traces of the past disappear. "The aftershocks of this time-space earthquake may have swept all the worlds around the dark field, and even caused solar eruptions in many worlds... Maybe it''s because of this that the ice world and the ore world lose their own sun." At the end of the speech, Joshua did not speak, but his heart could not help but recall the memory of the spirit fragments of the beholder King helm. It was a living planet destroyed by a supernova explosion. The whole galaxy was blown out by a ray storm caused by a close-up solar explosion. Even the planet itself was washed out of its orbit and plunged into an expanding star to burn to ashes. The supernova explosion, which happened more than 400 years ago, may be the last afterwave of the space-time earthquake. At that time, helm, who was just transmitting in the void, was affected by the afterwave, stuck in the gap between space and time, and witnessed this scene with his own eyes. "In a sense, it''s all glorifying civilization... Or, it''s all the mistakes made by our ancestors..." The old Pope on Joshua''s side closed his eyes slightly, then opened it again. He sighed again: "many suns are out, civilization is destroyed... If not for sages and our ancestors to open the door of the world, Maybe nothing will happen. " There will be no abyss invasion, no evil spirit tour. Naturally, the whole world will not be swallowed up by evil gods and a huge wound will not be formed. Countless races can live happily and comfortably in their mother world and look forward to the future of their civilization."Shining civilization, under endless light, there are also shadows... Our ancestors forged the sacrificial field of ten thousand worlds, but it triggered the abyss and countless evil gods to come and destroy everything around... It can be said that we are the source of all disasters." Maybe the matrix of black fog is right. The sages are really wrong. They are wrong in arrogance. They should not be so rash in exploring the mysteries of multiverse space-time, but wait for the time to come... The old Pope can''t help but feel a bit at a loss when he thinks of this. He laughs bitterly and doesn''t know what to say. When is the right time? Don''t you just do nothing? Civilization has reached this stage. It doesn''t mean that we can stop when we stop. Who knows that opening the door of the world will connect the endless abyss? There were no mistakes in numerous previous experiments. It was not until they were officially started that countless abysses were stirred up. This is not so much a coincidence as a vicious joke and plot! But it''s no use guessing. The glorious era disappeared thousands of years ago, and the star falling era stood on its body and looked around at the world - a world with many scars, few civilizations left and almost completely destroyed. In this river of stars, chaos left by evil gods invades all the world, devours the flesh and blood of civilization, and the black fog spreads. In the name of mission, it strangles one race after another, and the abyss of extinguished flames covets all the perfect world. Only in this way do they care nothing about the future and hope, and only need to "exist.". Such a scene can never happen only in this world. Similar tragedies happen everywhere in the endless void. The sad circle of chaos and order never stops. This is the current situation of the multiverse under the whole initial fire. It''s very dark. There''s a glimmer, but there''s only a glimmer. For the old Pope''s feelings, Joshua did not speak, he listened to the kind old man''s sigh in silence, and when the last sound of the sigh disappeared in the wind, he said faintly: "it''s almost time to start." "Yes, it''s time to get down to business." Hearing Joshua''s words, Iger breathed out. The light and fog dissipated in the dark world. He nodded, then looked up again at the dark rainbow above his head and the huge space-time crack beside the rainbow. This time, Joshua and Iger joined hands to come to the No. 1 world, not for a walk or with the strength of students. They are almost the most high-end existence of maccroft''s world power. So far, they are in order to achieve an extremely important goal. At the other end of the space-time crack, the main body of the multidimensional normal array is connected. There, the suppressed active black fog matrix is stripped of entropy and mass all the time and put into the black hole. And that''s the purpose of Joshua and Iger''s operation. They want to strip the world of alpha sanctuary from the matrix of black fog Chapter 751 November 9, 838, at 7:29 p.m. At the other end of the space-time crack, inside the multidimensional array. "Verify permissions passed." When the ethereal voice of the garrison God of life rang out, Prester, who somehow followed Joshua and Iger and ran here, could not help but take a deep breath. After going through layers of distorted time and space, and making people wonder if he has won the "endless labyrinth", he finally came to the main core part of this huge multi-dimensional array, which is called the "Chamber of extinction" totally closed man-made alien space. And the black fog matrix is sealed in the core of this man-made space. The chamber of extinction is not the last layer of protection. In addition to the 36 layers of outer twisted space walls and 108 energy nodes, there are many strange means added to it, such as the pure two-dimensional dimensional shield, the psionic subspace twisted matrix and hundreds of gates, Neutron star impact cannons and high gravity changers, which are enough to blow up ordinary planets, priestly knows, because those cannons are part of his mentor''s body. The matrix of black fog is so dangerous. It''s the same when fighting, and so is the seal. No one can be sure whether there will be any hidden cards in this intelligent entity that has been traveling in the galaxy since ancient times. All gods and legends will do their best to contribute to this seal, and finally solidify the whole multidimensional array into the ultimate cage, Even if the black fog matrix is destroyed in the future, the prison will not be destroyed. It has the power of self-healing and self energy absorption. When Prester saw his tutor and the old Pope holding out their right hands at the same time, the bright silver and gold lights were flashing, and most of the defense facilities were open to them, and a small area of the core defense system, the "divine suppression position" established by the nine gods, became transparent, allowing three people to freely enter and watch. Prester swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know how he had come to this place where he was just planning to travel on planet 1. He went to the most secret and important seal of the entire mirov civilization. But now young people don''t even dare to ask. They are afraid that their voice will screw up something, so they have to hurry, Keep up with Joshua and Iger and come to the transparency. In the shadow of endless energy and brilliance, in the middle of the transparent part of the seal is a huge gray world, which is trapped in endless darkness, like an eyeball that won''t close. Here is the sanctuary of the dead alpha, wrapped in the matrix of the black fog, to this day. Today, the two legends come here to separate them from the black fog. The seal is extremely humanized. It is completely internal and will not destroy everything without distinction. Therefore, Prester can walk on the grid floor made of pure energy alive, but his journey is almost over, because he sees his tutor and the old emperor step into the transparency at the same time and directly enter the inside of the seal. At this moment, through the transparent seal, we can see that the originally silent black fog inside the seal suddenly burst up, stretching out countless huge tentacles, and rapidly pumping towards them! However, it has been half a year since the black fog matrix was suppressed by multiple seals. Even in its heyday, this kind of attack can never do any harm to the two legends. Just by joining hands with the old Pope, Joshua easily smashed countless tentacles, making large black waves collapse and turn into iron gray necrotic particles. Soon after, they reached the outer gray world, before the alpha sanctuary world. "I''ll do it." Joshua was in the middle of the seal and didn''t feel much pressure, because the target of the seal was not him. In addition, he had a world of his own and had strong resistance to various restrictions and fields: "I have rich experience." "It''s up to you." Igor nodded, and he was not suppressed either, because his realm of glory itself was actually the same existence as the suppression of the gods. Joshua stretched out his hand and pressed it on the materialized barriers of the world. He exerted a little force. Under the control of extremely exquisite skills, the huge energy and kinetic energy turned into overlapping time and space shocks. In just a moment, the barriers on the surface of the world opened a gray hole. The soldier first entered, then he turned his head and motioned the old Pope to follow. Just after they both went deep into the alpha sanctuary, the grey and inconspicuous rift of time and space was closed in a twist of time and space, just like human healing wounds. "Why do you ask the gods to separate the world of alpha sanctuary from the matrix of black fog?"Walking inside the world barrier, in an absolutely secret environment, while walking side by side with Joshua, Iger asked in a puzzled tone: "let the mother of black fog die with the world it protects. It has been extinguished. The black fog has protected it for so many years, and even if it dies, it will not be separated. At least in the end, let them end together." Although it will be said to be hypocritical, it is also the last kindness that Iger can think of to the black fog. Joshua didn''t reply immediately. A long time later, when they were about to reach the end of the world barrier and enter the world of alpha sanctuary, they whispered, "because it hasn''t gone out." "It''s still alive." At the end of the speech, the two of them finally arrived at the inner part of the world of alpha sanctuary after crossing the heavy and incomparable barriers of the world. A red continent - ocean world. The dim energy of the sun is hanging high in the sky, the transpiration of water vapor diffuses in every part of the sky, the smoke mixed with dust turns into a thick gray barrier, covering the sky of the whole world, it is like a thick quilt, which restricts all the heat. More than a few hundred high temperatures are mixed with water vapor, baking every inch of land on the mainland. Everything is scorched earth and gravel without any appearance. Sometimes it is dry, sometimes it is wet. Maybe it will be shrouded by clouds composed of water vapor for hundreds of years, or even a water molecule will not be seen for hundreds of years. In this land, there is no possibility of any life. Even the extremely thermophilic bacteria and extremely acidophilic bacteria can never survive in this changeable and complex world. And Joshua and Iger landed on a black beach near the sea. They stepped on the hot gravel and watched the boiling water vapor form hot tornadoes in front of their eyes, raging at the edge and depth of the ocean. They were like pillars supporting the sea and sky, constantly exchanging the matter between the clouds and the ocean. "... you mean there is life in this world?" Eagle watched for a long time before he said slowly, "is it still alive?" When the old Pope spoke, he could see that a black wave suddenly appeared in the Red Sea. The dark red color, like rust, gushed out from the bottom of the sea. A large number of debris from the bottom of the sea, even from the deep crust, accompanied by the diffusion of large amounts of small minerals, High heat submarine jets and volcanic eruptions ignite a large amount of mud and biological remains deposited for countless years, and then send them into the shallow water on the surface of the ocean. Countless scattered minerals even turn the ocean into red. The pungent smell of iron along the nose stimulates the artificial ganglion simulated by eagle as a light energy creature. The old Pope raised his head without a word and looked far away. He could see that in the vast sea of Red Sea, there were countless bubbles and waves surging up, and the airless airbags were diffusing with the incomparable water vapor and fog toward the top of the vault of heaven. And the giant''s surface temperature is over 270 degrees. "This is hell." Said Iger. "But it''s a hell of life." Joshua replied: "any life, including the life that you and I originated from, will go through hell." Joshua bent down, half kneeling on the coastline, took a handful of sea water with his own hands. He gazed at the heavy and complex sea water in his hands, and then put it back into the sea. The soldier stood up. His serious old pope said, "not here, but on the bottom of the sea." With that, he stepped into the sea. Joshua''s figure soon disappeared into the muddy water, and Iger was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and followed him into it. It''s a long time of silent progress. I don''t know how long later, they are already in the deepest part of the dark and muddy sea, which is almost semi condensable. Large and small deep-sea high-temperature vents are rapidly spewing heat from the earth''s core. A large number of inorganic macromolecular minerals mixed with sea water are spewed out, forming a large continuous high-temperature deep-sea layer. The jet temperature ranges from 300 to 1600 degrees, where elements and ether are extremely active, Even a slight element ether cross discharge can be seen around the nozzle. Joshua swept through the huge undersea heat vent, and the dark water could not stop his sight. A few seconds later, the soldier determined his goal. He pointed at it and said to Iger, "look." "That''s life." The old Pope followed Joshua''s guidance doubtfully and looked at the ordinary submarine thermosphere. It was a simple water layer surrounded by rocks like a pocket, in which countless hot and thick original hot soup were boiling. Iger could see that in the sediment of the hot soup, there was a pool of simple organic matter for you - or say, Muddy water.The simplest organic small molecules are rolling under the impact of heat flow. They are whipped and stimulated by elemental lightning, and finally polymerize with other organic small molecules to form larger organic molecules. It can be seen that there are linear macromolecules such as ribonucleic acid that can split and grow themselves. "That''s life, you say?" Eagle wanted to laugh. He thought it was Joshua''s sense of humor that was not understood again, but he couldn''t laugh. He turned to the soldier and asked, "is it?" "This kind of thing is not so much life as the simplest machine - even the structure of the wardrobe is more complicated than it!" But Joshua still didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he replied faintly: "life is a machine." "You, me." He raised his index finger, pointed to himself, pointed to Iger, and said calmly, "when you and I were still flesh and blood, there were countless machines in our bodies." "They supply each other, absorb energy, and store it in the chemical bonds of the microstructure. They use RNA and DNA as raw materials and serve as databases for recording information. They will divide and reproduce, metabolize, eat, exercise and maintain their own existence, And use all kinds of reactions in your body to make all the molecular level components you need. " "Its name is cell, the most primitive" machine. ". And in this pool of primitive soup in front of you, there is a miracle called the miracle of life, in which inorganic matter is converted into organic matter, and small molecules are polymerized into large molecules. " Joshua turned his head. Instead of looking at Iger, he was looking at the original soup. He whispered: "I didn''t expect that the black fog matrix has reached this point." "You mean, these lives..." The old Pope keenly noticed Joshua''s self talk. Although he didn''t understand some special terms, with his wisdom and microscopic observation ability, he could naturally understand the temporary words. He immediately asked, "what did the black fog mother do?" "I can see the replay of the force of steel and the memory of the world." For the old Pope''s question, Joshua did not answer directly. He pondered for a while, and then said slowly: "in fact, as you think, the alpha Sanctuary has long been destroyed - along with the survivors of the last sanctuary civilization. But black fog did not intend to give up. It tried again and again to reshape the world and create the body of the shelter people "But it can''t make soul. Of course, pure body can move. But as a higher civilization, shelter people are born with soul. Soul is even a part of their genetic organs. Without soul, their body can''t even start. Without the precipitation of time and wisdom, soul can''t be generated by simple material movement, So the black fog will never revive the shelter. " "So?" Eagle had no heart for a long time, but he felt his heart beating wildly. "So." Joshua seriously replied: "the black fog matrix restores everything to the original - it reconstructs a new alpha sanctuary, and then starts from the original source, patiently waiting for life to be born from this original ocean." "It will take millions of years to catalyze life from macromolecular structure bit by bit and influence it into the shelter it wants. It will take millions of years to create a complete ecosystem and biological chain from scratch." "In order to reduce this time, black fog hunts colognes in an attempt to capture the power of creation, and its purpose is to control the evolution of the whole world and create a new civilization of refuges." Chapter 752 Lowering his head, Joshua said in a deep voice, "great, great - but equally insane!" In this regard, Iger breathed out a breath. He lowered his head again and looked at those tiny organic molecular structures. What he felt was no longer doubt, but an inexplicable shock. "It''s really great... It''s hard to imagine that such a grand idea and plan was designed by the existence of black fog which only knows destruction." The old Pope murmured, "where is this madness? It has become a creator, creating a whole new world and a civilization of its own And Joshua took a deep breath. He looked around the muddy and dark sea with some cold eyes. Finally, he stayed on the old Pope. He said in a cold voice: "under the crown, don''t be compassionate!" "How much information and experience do you need to create a new world? Think about the Milky way, such a huge force of steel, and countless broken, incomplete rudiments of the world, what do you think those are? Is it a black fog toy? It''s all its experimental bodies, damaged and unusable! " "How many worlds did it destroy, how much energy it collected, how many mistakes it made and how many lives it wasted to create such a sea of creation? Millions of years? According to the speed at which the black fog destroys civilization and spreads towards the outside world, this galaxy of stars in the world is not enough for it Eagle immediately understood his mistake. He sighed and didn''t know what to say: "but for this point... The most primitive life, you ask the gods to separate the alpha sanctuary from the black fog matrix. These energies are all your savings." "No matter how many worlds the black fog destroyed, how many times it tried to create a new world and ecological environment... Life itself is innocent." Joshua closed his eyes: "what''s more, there''s nothing wrong with shelter civilization." Yes, there is nothing wrong with shelter civilization itself. If you have to make a mistake, the only mistake is to create a black fog... Just as the mistake of shining civilization is to open the door of all worlds. " When Joshua and Iger left the deep sea and returned to the continent of alpha sanctuary world, the old Pope looked down at the crimson sea. Under the influence of elements and black fog, primitive life may appear in thousands to tens of thousands of years, and then rapidly evolve into a complete life world in millions of years, And the rebirth of the sanctuary race will be created by their own creation. It''s like a circle of destiny. "But in the final analysis, it is still the glorious civilization that first opened the door of the world. He murmured in a heavy voice, "if... Nothing will happen." This is his second or third time to say this sentence. Maybe Iger didn''t realize his subconscious guilt and regret, but on one side, Joshua, who has been silent, can''t stand it. "Under the crown, you begin to say these words when the black fog matrix is sealed." Joshua stopped his flight and left the world. He stayed in mid air, standing on the top of the hot steam cloud, and said in a helpless and irritable way: "when did you become so pedantic? Yes, to glorify civilization, sages and gods created the sacrificial Hall of the world, opened the door of the world, and then more than 400 abyssal planes invaded collectively. We all know the origin of the final World War I, but what''s the relationship between this and wrong? " "The Wanjie plan is a road designed for the glorious era to march towards a multi cosmopolitan civilization. At the very beginning, this plan was maliciously destroyed by the abyss and evil gods, and the civilization of our ancestors was also destroyed. Under the crown, don''t you have any hatred for chaos in your heart, but you still blame yourself?" For the glorious era, Joshua never had any awe of looking up to him. He always regarded any existence as an equal member to communicate with him. In the face of Igel who frowned and seemed to want to say something, Joshua continued to say in a slightly angry voice: "someone has destroyed your plan and destroyed your home, These monsters came from afar and destroyed all the towns along the way - yes, those affected civilizations have the right to resent us and our ancestors, and denounce us and the despicable and arrogant glorious civilization, but you can''t, I can''t, no one in the falling civilization can think that way, not a bit! " Speaking of this, his voice became louder and louder: "this is not a failure of a magic experiment to blow up the whole space-time boundary. This is the evil existence coming to invade us! If we don''t hate chaos and the disorder of the abyss, is it the instinct of a civilization to make progress? " "Well, then stay in a small world, be a closed civilization all your life, never step out of the void, and starve to death in the same place as famine, and create a famine evil god again!""No, Joshua..." Iger raised his hand and pressed his forehead with some pain. He whispered: "you know, I don''t mean that - I just want to say that I never thought that the war between ancestors and evil gods had affected so many worlds and civilizations... I never thought that the reason why the whole world was so gloomy was that, We have a share of it... " The old Pope recalled the results of the deep space observation. The dim and empty Star River Model impressed the deepest impression on everyone at that time, even as a legendary strong man. In other words, it is precisely because Iger, as a legendary strong man, as the strongest man in the world who can represent the macrov civilization, that loneliness and loss of pain, and that invisible mark are engraved most deeply. If - if¡ª¡ª "If all is not so, how good..." this is the old Pope''s last sigh. But there is no if in the world. Listening to Eagle''s words, Joshua clenched his fists. A nameless anger that had been suppressed in his heart since a long time ago, when the black fog mother was sealed, began to surge. A golden red fire began to appear on the surface of his body. It seemed that he wanted to obey his master''s anger and burn, but the fire was suppressed and replaced by a low one, But it shook the clouds and roared: "it''s happened! The civilization of shelter has been destroyed. More than a thousand years ago, more civilizations were destroyed by evil gods! " "What can we do? Pray for them? A moment of silence for them? Say we sympathize with them and regret the ending? We should apologize, say to the whole void radio that it was an accident, and we don''t want to be like that - we should bow our heads and look down at this damned multiverse and say, "yes, it''s our fault!" Stop kidding! Instead of looking at Igor, Joshua turned his back on the earth of the shelter world and took a heavy step forward to the void beyond the world. "Give up on this damn multiverse?" His voice seems to tear the atmosphere and tear everything to pieces: "I''ll never, we''ll never, human beings, all intelligent life, never, never, never should say that." "We are entangled here for thousands of years, thousands of years, 100 million years. Whose fault is it? The cycle of destruction will not change, and the sad wheel of chaos and order will not stop!" "The wave of evil gods is about to sweep the multiverse again. Igor, under the Pope''s crown, who is your compassion for? Even if I just say what I know about the nearly destroyed world, I can name several names - do you want to love your own compatriots or foreigners? " There was a long silence. Only the sound of steam storms rolling through the atmosphere hissed high in the sky. Eagle''s throat rolled, and the old man''s face grew older in an instant. But in the end, he closed his eyes, opened his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "you''re right... I''m the Pope of Mrs. McCullough, yes, and always will be, or even just." "I''ll go first." At the end of the speech, the old Pope incarnated endless light, broke through the void in an instant, and left the world of alpha sanctuary. And Joshua was standing there, looking down at the atmosphere, the sea and the land. Gaze at this world of filth, red and scorched black. St. Eagles chose to love his countrymen. What sages choose is to love the whole multiverse. Everything is my own fault, so I have to bear the consequences of all this and end the origin of all these mistakes. He has no face to face the destruction of the sage left his hometown, he can no longer tolerate the existence of evil gods and chaos, he wants to go to the center of the multiverse, to end this cycle, to root out all the sorrow from the root. Who can say that this idea is not right... It''s just the era of falling stars, but we have to drink the bitter fruit brewed by our predecessors. With silent steps, Joshua left the world of sanctuary. He came to the outside of the world barrier and appeared again in the core seal. [despicable... Mrs. McCullough!] Black fog mother noticed the appearance of the warrior, it did not know what Joshua and Iger had done in the alpha sanctuary, but it would definitely think according to the worst results, so this huge, angry, ancient existence which was sealed with all the special super power once again stretched out its tentacles and smashed it down on Joshua! But all of these are meaningless. There is no blackbody absorption, no empty grazing wings, no gravity well disturbance, no strange and terrible weapons. The simple mass impact is ridiculous to Joshua in the form of neutron star. The trivial breeze blows his face. The soldier even turns around and exposes his back, and then reaches out his hand, Touch the world of alpha sanctuary."Listen." He opened his mouth in such a way that he did not know whether to say it to the black fog, or to the world, or to the ruined shelter civilization, or just to himself. Joshua said in a calm tone, "it''s all over... It''s just beginning." "It''s no use if you don''t want to. You are dead, destroyed, civilization and race no longer exist, can no longer resist our plunder. We will decompose and absorb your civilization, culture and knowledge, and turn them into our nutrition. We will move forward, and the food in our stomach will provide energy. We will move forward and your thoughts will turn into our new beliefs. We will remember the sufferings you have suffered, and pick up the heavy responsibilities you have shouldered. They may be insignificant, they may be silent, they may be just a flash in the pan, they may be just a spray, but you will become a part of us. And then we''ll go on. " Joshua didn''t pay attention to the roar of the black fog matrix, didn''t resist the more violent attack of the other party, but the actual strength was weaker. So he took countless attacks, turned and strode toward the transparency of the seal. Despicable or arrogant. This is how civilization should march towards the end of the multiverse. ¡ª¡ªI will walk all over the starry sky and burn all the darkness. I will destroy all the evil spirits and chaos. I will pull out the possible behind the scenes from the cracks of the abyss, then burn them into quarks and throw them into the black hole. We will pay for the mistakes made by our ancestors, and they are no exception. What they have done will be punished in the end. It''s up to me to settle all this. Joshua closed his eyes. He passed the transparent seal. Countless complex textures gathered behind him. Finally, he pasted the seal again. He opened his eyes again, and the whole multidimensional seal began to rumble. It was the endless and majestic energy input by Joshua''s ontology at the core of the seal, which was used to separate the world of alpha sanctuary from the matrix of black fog. However, the resistance of the black fog matrix was unexpectedly weak. It seemed to know the purpose of the soldiers, why they didn''t do anything, why Mrs. McCullough wanted to separate the ALPHA world from her body... So, it reluctantly and painfully let go. Alpha sanctuary world, it is the light in the dark fog, the light in the dark. This is the ever dim light of the black fog and its mother. It is deeper than darkness and more attractive than hope. It is precisely because of it that the mother of the black fog can not escape, will stick to the original place, and will be fearless even in the face of destruction. This world is a shelter, a civilization, and the eternal light of the black fog. What about ours? "Teacher... What happened to the Pope?" When Joshua heard Prester''s confused voice, he turned his head, looked at each other, and said in a low voice, "nothing. I just realized that self blame is meaningless... All we can do is to fulfill our responsibility as human beings and as a member of civilization." Joshua left multidimensional seal with Prester, who was still a little nervous and puzzled. They crossed layer after layer of time and space seal, one after another barrier. The soldier said in a slow voice: "Prester, you have prayed for absolute protection for me." "Yes, sir." The young soldier nodded hard. He said without hesitation, "I still remember it." But Joshua shook his head: "prest, there is no absolute protection." "No matter how strong the guard, no matter how long the persistence, will become fragile and gradually destroyed in the evolution of time. Even if the world, planets, stars and great civilization are comparable to the black fog of evil gods, the end is nothing more than that. " The soldier whispered, "if you want to make the people or things you want to protect safe forever, there is only one way." "That is to destroy your enemies, all, none." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They return to the No.1 world. Prester stays here to continue his training, while the soldiers connect with the sacrificial arena. A few seconds later, the powerful force of time and space distorts the heaven and earth. In a short moment, he comes to the void outside the world of mccrolfe. My heart is a hell full of destruction and killing. Instead of transmitting directly into the world, Joshua slowly approached the barriers of the world. He gently reached out his hand and put it on the shell of the world with his palm. His action was extremely gentle, as if it were a potted plant caressed by human beings, touching an extremely fragile precious handicraft. That''s why I really love it all.It''s a pity The world. ¡ª¡ªVolume 14, the light of eternal darkness Chapter 753 In 839, March 29, Wanjie sacrificial hall, Yanhai plain. This is a desolate place without any geological features. A natural disaster level magic strike in the past war will completely flatten the large magic buildings built here, and the other waves will melt everything, and finally cool and condense into a plain covered with highly toxic crystal salt. The "hainemut prediction hub", which originally collected multi cosmic information, then calculated and even predicted the future, had no omen for this. Not to mention the detailed history of the past wars, great changes have taken place in today''s salt sea plain. More than a year ago, when the star falling macrov civilization began to redevelop the Wanjie sacrificial hall, several legendary strongmen took the initiative to forcibly degrade all the toxic substances on the plain. Together with the spirit queen, the nature tutor applied the blessing of nature''s divine power to this place, So that a special extraordinary plant that can live in a high acid-base environment began to germinate in this land. In the past year, green has spread on the plain reflecting the flash of crystal salt. According to this growth rate, it can be inferred that they have spread all over the Wanjie sacrificial hall, which is a matter of decades. However, behind the green, there is a deeper secret. Just below that small piece of vibrant green plants, three kilometers deeper than their roots, there is a strange and completely man-made underground cavity. It presents a perfect hemispherical shape, with flat ground and a spectacular arc dome. A layer of dark green plant roots support this super huge cavity with a radius of five kilometers, You can see countless vines falling from the top of the plant dome, forming a strong iron pillar. This is the base for the nature tutor to transform the natural environment of the whole Wanjie sacrificial hall. It is located in the super giant nature field deep underground. In other words, the interior of the cavity is actually the "body" of the nature tutor. "If you pay attention, you''ll damage some roots or vines." Guided by the force of nature, Joshua entered the void. He heard garland Nord''s voice of obvious joke: "otherwise, I would be in pain." "I''ll pay attention." The man replied seriously - this made the nature teacher rather boring. After chatting with the soldiers here, her will returned to the noumenon in the world of mirov. And Joshua was heading toward the center of the dome, a huge wooden Research Institute. At the speed of Joshua, he quickly entered the Research Institute. He could see many Elven scholars rushing through various laboratories and information databases without even noticing the arrival of soldiers. Joshua walked directly towards the No.2 large practice Institute in the center of the Research Institute, and he did not hesitate to open the door, Then he asked the people in it, "what''s the result?" Everyone in the practice center knew about Joshua''s arrival when he entered the cavity, so it was not surprising to see that William, the spiritual master, and Stanley, the psychic legend, were talking about technical problems in a low voice in front of the soul model suspended in the middle of the room, while a young man with black hair, nameless from Siberian world, was in front of the model, Read an analysis report carefully. When he heard Joshua''s words, he was now the first anonymous employee to raise his head. He nodded first, then shook his head: "it''s hard to say." "Is there still no way?" Hearing this, Joshua could not help frowning and went to the front of the soul model: "is the problem of the guardians of the big information base really so serious?" It can be seen that the virtual shadow of the soul model placed in the middle of the room is not what normal human beings should look like. Its various parts show various strange changes, some parts proliferate, some parts shrink, some parts expand too much, and even completely erase the soul structure of other parts. "Their souls have indeed been completely distorted and alienated almost irreversibly..." Nameless lifted his head from the report. After weeks of hard work, his body was a little tired, but his eyes were still energetic. Instead of greeting Joshua, he simply raised his report and handed it to Joshua: "it''s hard to imagine that someone would transform his soul and body into such a terrible shape - I thought the soul puppet was the limit." "What''s more, even the soul puppets were forced to reform, but these people took the initiative to attack themselves. The degree of determination and cruelty is really shocking." "But this situation is not incurable." The first practice Institute is responsible for the environmental transformation and planning of Wanjie sacrificial hall. Later, the second practice Institute was established, which was responsible for the rescue and follow-up treatment of the guards in the unified big information database.More than half a year ago, after the black fog matrix was sealed by the gods of mirov and many legends, they found the entrance of the half plane in the accretion disk of the No.1 world black hole. After a lot of effort, the gods finally moved the big information base back to the Wanjie sacrificial hall as the "Moon" of the sacrificial hall. However, after opening the information base, the people who are ready to meet their compatriots who have been away for thousands of years are surprised to find that in order to survive in the extremely harsh environment around the black hole, the guards of the big information base have absolutely imposed a lot of terror and even distorted transformation on themselves, which enables them to maintain a certain sense and inherit knowledge, To maintain "survival" as much as possible is just survival. There is no doubt that this kind of transformation even almost makes them almost no longer human. In order to save these compatriots who have paid too much and too much, the major forces rarely have any differences. They decided to work together for treatment, reverse contact with the consequences of various transformations, and restore the guardians of the big information database to normal human beings. However, from the beginning, this work encountered a big problem, that is, after thousands of years of continuous long-term transformation, This twisted soul and body shape has been fixed. They are "born for this" rather than the result of subsequent transformation. In the face of the descendants of these initial big information base guards, even legends can hardly guarantee to save them while maintaining their original will. The former nameless mechanic, now the nameless "lotram", was originally an advanced mechanic specializing in soul puppets. He has read through many ancient books on soul studies of the xiboyan civilization. In recent half a year, with the support of Joshua, he has been absorbing the knowledge of soul studies and necromancy of mccrolfe''s world. Now he is an authoritative person in this field, That''s why it was invited by the second practice as a technical aid for rescue work. "Can it be cured?" When Joshua heard the answer from nameless, whom the others called lotram, he was a little excited. He said, "what exactly should I do?" At this time, William and Stanley, two spiritual and psychic legends, who were originally communicating with each other, ended their mutual communication. They were not polite and went straight to the main topic. Among them, William was familiar with Joshua, so he took a step forward, pointed to the soul model and said: "to tell you the truth, this kind of solidification transformation connecting souls is very terrible. In essence, it is similar to the most extreme" Curse of blasphemy ", and then distorts the body of the reformed. This kind of courage is really amazing - you see, Even the soul core has been eroded. " Later, the psychic legend Stanley, a serious and dignified old man, took over the conversation. He frowned and said, "so we think that you need to join hands with us, and work together from the stairs and the soul. Through the connection between the two, we can reactivate the self-healing instinct of the body and the soul in the transformation of the body, Grow into a complete soul. " On the other side, nameless nodded and said, "but this is just the beginning - after roughly repairing the soul, we have to replace it with a new body to warm up the fragile soul, which is generally healed. The original body is too bad to be suitable for the normal human soul." "In terms of what I''m good at, I personally suggest making a puppet body for them. Although the flesh and blood body is full of vitality, it''s not stable enough... I hate this technology, but it has advantages." With these words, the three men began to discuss the characteristics of the soul again. Joshua could only shake his head and remind them, "you are experts. I won''t discuss the specific treatment process, but in the next few days, I will have an avatar in the Wanjie sacrifice hall. You can call me if you need to." At the end of the speech, he didn''t care about the thanks of several people, but looked at the distorted figure on the other side of the soul model. That''s the guardian of the big information base. Today''s modeling of the body is a soft mass of meat that looks like a human but actually has no bones. A thousand years ago, the United big information database was created into its own world. In order to adapt to the harsh environment with no light, strange gravity, ultra-high radiation and few material resources, the surviving guards used the most extreme methods to transform their bodies and souls. They use almost curse or even curse to distort their body and soul. They engrave all the knowledge and common sense they need in their blood and soul, and in the memory of themselves and future generations, so as to ensure that they can maintain this knowledge almost forever, repair the damage and mistakes in the big information database, and maintain its existence. But because of this, their bodies become amorphous ooze monsters, because they don''t need bones to support them in low gravity, and they don''t need to consume a lot of mineral resources. The surface of their bodies is covered with sarcomas, ganglia and strange tentacles and fungi. They can''t see the appearance of human beings at all. This form even makes them forget what the common sense of "walking", "seeing", "listening" and "eating" is, because they have no legs, no eyes, no ears and no mouth.They wriggle and float, adsorb themselves on the ground, observe the world through energy perception and spiritual communication, and absorb nutrients from the bacteria bed through holes and sarcomas in the skin. It''s weird, ugly, twisted and disgusting. So great, too. "If we don''t find it in the first place, we really can''t help it." Gazing at this ugly and great form, Joshua whispered: "but we have found it, so we must try our best to cure it - this is one of the few things that we can do for these defenders of civilization inheritance." Joshua left the underground cavity. The laboratory located in the nature tutor''s body can simulate various natural ecological environments by virtue of the power of nature, and then carry out various practical experiments. It is a place that all relevant technicians dream of. The nature tutor himself often uses his own power characteristics to carry out self-improvement and evolution, but the only pity is that, This kind of ability is not suitable for fighting in the alien world. Garanord, which is located in the native land, is the most powerful. The only thing that can reluctantly reverse this disadvantage is to condense a wide range of natural fields like making underground cavities. Joshua walked out of the nature teacher''s "body" and walked in the long vine passage. He did not deliberately accelerate, just like ordinary people. As he walked, he raised his head and looked at the top of the smooth passage. 839 is a new year. In this year, a lot of great things happened. The world of alpha Sanctuary has been taken out of the body of the black fog by the gods. The world is now located in the center of the time and space boundary where the original black fog is located, floating in the small Milky way. The primitive life in the world of alpha sanctuary is mainly protected. This is one of the few places where we can understand the early creation of a high demon world, The world-class laboratory for the birth and evolution of life is an extremely precious source of research data and Ecological Protection Institute. The alpha sanctuary world reconstructed by black fog is almost a brand new world. The high concentration of energy brought by the great evil tide accelerated the condensation and development of those primitive organisms, which is completely consistent with the ancestors of the shelter civilization. At this time, microorganisms have begun to take shape. Black fog can''t create the civilization of the creator, it can reproduce the whole race of the creator. From the beginning of microorganism to the final prototype of creator, it has arranged everything - under the shell of complete destruction, it breeds a new world full of hope. One of Joshua''s avatars stayed there for a long time. Whenever there was a situation, he would quickly transfer the will of the Lord and wake up around the alpha sanctuary. As for the black fog. According to the observation and prediction of Nostradamus, after people seal the black fog matrix, there may be some scattered black fog in the multiverse, such as the black fog sent to distant exploration, the black fog defeated and sealed by other civilizations, and so on. These black fog are likely to continue to wander in the void, posing a threat to various worlds and civilizations. He proposed to take the initiative to find the existence of these scattered black fog, and wipe them out. However, by analyzing the original program and structure of the black fog matrix, it is found that the progeny black fog is difficult to survive alone after losing the parent''s database and energy reserves. Because there is no self energy storage structure, the progeny black fog can''t move freely except in the high magic world or around the void vortex. They need to replenish energy frequently, and most importantly, They have lost the ability to divide, one less group will always be one less group, so they have not been implemented as a high-level threat plan. What''s more, even if the progeny changes and becomes a new parent, it''s not only a thousand years that these progenies without database want to grow to the present black fog parent. In addition, the Empire''s external Exploration Department launched two more exploration missions, which were lucky. The 18 worlds explored before and after were very safe without any special circumstances. There were even two primitive life worlds, one just developed into primitive amphibious ocean life, the other developed into excess oxygen, Giant arthropods crisscross the world. However, because it was too primitive, apart from the delicious giant arthropods, it had no colonial value. In other words, it was not suitable. Maybe Fishman would like it better. At least when Joshua saw the expression of Fishman priest at that time, Godard was very conscious, but it was strange, At that time, the king of golden dragon also showed a thoughtful expression... Does it like to eat roast crab? In a word, Joshua confirmed that the empress of the Empire, the main palace of the emperor Israel, is actually the niece of the Golden Dragon King of this generation in terms of seniority, but it''s not surprising at all, because when he chatted with the goblin queen last time, the soldiers were surprised to know that the whole delmond royal family can be regarded as the direct descendant of the queen of that year, of course, Spiritually, the goblin mark is still condensed in the soul of the royal family.The lineage of magic world is really chaotic. Is there no normal human like my Radcliffe family? So Joshua thought. Out of the underground tunnel and into the woods of the salt sea plain, Joshua didn''t choose to go home directly. Recently, Ying and Lin are taking students from lindongbao college to organize the winter games of the college, as well as the actual combat assessment at the beginning of the year. As judges, they are responsible for hosting activities and arbitrating various matters. 3 A few days ago, it was invited by the sages Faina, Nostradamus and Barbarosa to use its special form of existence to quickly analyze and integrate all kinds of encrypted data in the big information database. Most of the computing power of AI girls will be used in this aspect. Today''s soldiers go home to eat and walk with Hei and Xiaoguang at most. But in fact, these two playful kids may have sneaked out to find Ivan, Amira and others while he was away, or went out to work or play with Lisa and syndicate. Joshua thinks that he is not a devil and can''t bear to interrupt their entertainment, So I''m going to wait until the end of the game and add more training. So now Joshua has a feeling of nowhere to go. At this time, an invisible spirit and an indescribable will emerge from the other end of the void, which only Joshua can see, perceive, and then gradually condense into the image of a silver python. Carlis, the python of steel, appeared on the side of Joshua''s body. It slowly wound around Joshua''s shoulder and asked with some doubts, "what are you thinking about, friend?" "I was going to wait for you to enter the void to find you, but I noticed that you were in a daze all the time, so I came here on my own initiative." But after noticing the steel python, Joshua didn''t stop the other party from becoming more humane and intimate. He walked slowly in the salt sea, walking in the Gray Crystal... After a long time, the soldier whispered: "carlis, I have a problem." "Well? Just ask Carlis shook his head disapprovingly: "if I can answer, I will certainly answer." Joshua''s eyes did not pour, he looked straight ahead - the open and no ups and downs of the crystal plain, and then lightly said: "do you hate us?" This problem, obviously not in the imagination of steel python, it can not help but Leng for a moment, repeated: "you?" "Yes. Sages, the glorious era of mirov civilization, we, the falling era of mirov civilization Joshua almost never hid his thoughts, and this time was no exception. He trampled on pieces of salt crystals and said in a soft voice: "specifically, will you hate the place where evil gods are brought to the world sacrifice field and the mirov civilization that creates the world sacrifice field and opens the door to the end?" Long silence, can only hear Joshua crushed crystal issued a rustle sound. A gust of wind, will be countless dust raised, steel Python carlis also finally break the long silence. "Hate... Hate... What a human word." It murmured: "too long concerned about civilization, I can also say that I understand the world will of human nature... But how to say, maybe you can''t understand it." Carlis turned his head slightly and looked at Joshua, who also turned his head. In a strange and heavy tone, he said, "sages and glorious era, you later successors may not understand it, or only understand its one sidedness, but as a contemporary, I know and know many things about him." "He has helped and saved many worlds." Carlis said very seriously, word by word, it seems to be recalling, even the eyes are a little scattered: "Joshua, as you are doing now, the sages have been trying to help the surrounding world." "But in those days, the world was not as bleak as it is now. It''s thriving. Countless dynamic worlds communicate with each other - naturally, there are many troubled worlds, and sages travel in a peaceful world to help a world in trouble. " "During that time, he had a very good time, met many very interesting friends, of course, he also encountered many very common difficulties, encountered very difficult and terrible enemies." "He fought against chaos and evil spirits more than once, and even saved many worlds several times without the knowledge of almost everyone, but he didn''t think it was a trivial matter that everyone would do." The tone of steel Python is heavy. It tightens its body and closes its eyes: "even he built Wanjie sacrificial hall in order to help other world better... Even he poured all his strength to help all civilizations of the whole multiverse.""Is he a villain? Of course not. Sages are the most perfect, purest, kind and powerful beings I have ever seen in my long life. It seems that he exists just to save this dark multiverse, inheriting countless good intentions and powers of the world, and his power has little selfishness - anyone who attempts to criticize him morally has no other purpose, or his inner darkness is too dark to see such pure light. " Joshua listened in silence to carlis, who had stopped and stood in the middle of the salt sea plain. Looking around from here, there is a vast plain with no end. Standing here, there is no road, no direction, and even the boundary between heaven and earth has disappeared. And carlis went on: "of course, I say so many good words, so boast of the glory of saints, not that I do not hate." It opened its eyes, red snake pupil is pure, as if burning light: "of course I hate." Steel Python''s tone, with a trace of sadness, it whispered: "the carlis are my children, their extinction I will never forget, no matter how many times the sages have helped me, just this mistake is enough to make me regard them as enemies." Hearing this, Joshua''s hands relaxed slightly, and then clenched slightly. The soldier raised his head high, could not see his eyes, could not know his expression and thoughts at this time. "But." Carlis and Joshua raised their heads together. After another silence, he whispered, "but But Joshua, my rekindler. You know, no matter how unforgettable hate, it''s just dust, a tiny water wave in the multiverse. The more you witness the rise and fall of civilization and the rise and fall of the world, the more you should understand this. Sticking to this point, sticking to the dust like hatred, and then starting to have malice against everything around, to refuse, to destroy, to be crazy, to destroy everything that exists - in this way, what''s the difference with the evil god? If you stick to this, you will never be able to move forward and avenge the evil god who really destroyed my child. " Steel Python circled his body and came to the soldier''s arm. It raised the soldier''s hand and looked at Joshua with his head down. The will of the world, carlis, said so sincerely and calmly: "don''t worry about this, rekindler. You don''t have to care about whether I blame myself or hate you, Don''t worry about my attitude towards sages and glorious era. You just need to keep moving forward, keep getting stronger, and do what you''re doing now - helping the world in trouble, destroying chaotic schemes - that''s enough, that''s enough. I will do my best to help you, and we will do our best to help you. All great wills will look at you together, just as they did when they looked at sages, watching you go on your own way. " Carlis''s head gradually approached Joshua''s forehead. He did not speak any more. A gentle, great, calm and grand will extended to Joshua. ¡ª¡ªThis is a contract without words, a promise without words¡ª¡ª Forehead to forehead, no color of light, began to rise in the center of the salt sea plain. ¡ª¡ªPlease¡ª¡ª Kill all the evil spirits Eliminate all chaos Rekindler, fulfill your covenant with steel and fire, please burn out darkness and evil, and become a light in this desperate multiverse. Just like the torch to illuminate us and the road ahead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The light that didn''t show up dimmed. Joshua''s forehead was separated from carlis''s. "I see." The soldier whispered. He looked up at the end of the world. Joshua put carlis on his shoulder. It''s heavy¡ª¡ª Clearly there is no quality, just a pure spiritual body. But it''s still heavy. The heaviness is incomparable, as if there is a cause and effect of the whole world. But this feeling is not strange. Because behind the soldiers, there are many worlds. Kallis, irgana, blood moon abyss... One illusion after another emerged and disappeared. Grantia, Cronus, Siberia... One cause and effect after another. They turned into long chains, heavy rocks, and were dragged forward by Joshua. Today, I don''t know how much time has passed. Now, it''s just a shelter, civilization and black fog. It doesn''t affect anything, because the goal of the soldier has not changed from beginning to end. He clearly knows what kind of land and road he has stepped on."Listen, it''s not for you that I decided to eradicate all the evil spirits." "I went because I wanted to." Joshua said faintly, causing carlis to laugh in a low voice. At the same time, he stepped forward. This is a step that has nothing to do with any cause and effect, any guilt, any burden and responsibility. In this step, Joshua only goes for himself, and the soldiers will continue to go on like this until no one knows the end. yes. He''s going to do something. And these things will change the world. Then, what will happen. That''s the story after that Chapter 754 You know what [no matter what stage or era of civilization, there will be a group of people called adventurers. Their names may not be adventurers at that time, and their actions are different from what most people think today. But anyway, in essence, no matter what age or race, the so-called adventurers are all one kind of people. In the barbaric period of ancient civilization, adventurers were the first to try to chew herbs, the first to try to eat all kinds of strange creatures. In the primitive tribal period of civilization, adventurers were those who traveled around looking for new places to live in, and went to all kinds of dangerous and unknown areas. But in the city-state Kingdom behind, even in recent times, adventurers still exist. They explore the dangerous forest full of Warcraft. They open up a safe road under the greedy peep of wild animals. They take big or small boats, break through the waves of the sea and go to the distance, looking for a new continent after another May 3, 839, noon. In a hut in the southern city of Moldavia, north of the northern empire. After debugging the newly loaded generation 2.7 special information module for external exploration, Prester nodded with satisfaction. "Finally, it has the function of automatically scanning and analyzing unknown substances, and using the spirit to communicate with cross language species. It seems that the big people above have successfully analyzed many ability modules of black fog. Recently, they have been upgraded so frequently." Priestly got up from his desk seat and, after finishing a little in front of the mirror, walked out of his bedroom door and down the stairs. "Brother, you''re on a mission again?" A soft girl''s voice came from a corner of the first floor. Prester turned his head and saw his sister, Britney Spears, sitting at the dining table with a small pot of potted plants in front of her. She seemed to be staring at the potted plant in a daze, but Prester''s voice downstairs interrupted the process and made the girl notice that her brother seemed to be leaving again. "Yes." Prest stepped forward and gave Britney a kiss on the forehead. He took his sister in one hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you felt the power of nature yet? I''ve said that if you want to improve in nature, you need to go outside more. You can''t feel the beauty of nature for a long time in front of potted plants. " "But the teacher said it was OK to use potted plants in the Enlightenment period." Britney Spears was dissatisfied with her brother''s attitude. She patted the table with both hands and said angrily, "it''s this grass that looks down on me!" Prester looked at the silver leaf pine seedlings in the potted plant in front of her eyes, and then at Britney who was still staring at the potted plant with all her strength, and decided to tell her the difference between the seedlings and the grass later. The child care centers, or alternative kindergartens and primary schools under the major colleges in Moldavia, are now experimenting with teaching some knowledge about supernatural power. Through physical examinations and small tests, experienced tutors will roughly determine each child''s talent, And try to provide the corresponding resources to each other. Britney''s school is such an experimental primary school with special instructions. Britney Spears, meanwhile, found the most suitable way for herself in the test conducted by the elf teacher a few days ago - the Druid department about the power of nature. To tell you the truth, when the elf elder contacted him personally, Prester was still a little unbelievable: was his sister a genius? According to the other side''s words, Britney Spears has a natural affinity rarely seen in a hundred years. With a little exercise, she can achieve even stronger achievements than elves. "Do your ancestors have any spirit blood?" That''s the elder''s straightforward words, and that''s the norm in this world of blood chaos. Of course, now it seems that little Britney''s exercise is still long. First of all, we should tell her the difference between grass and tree. "Remember to come back early." When Britney Spears, staring at the potted plants, noticed that prest had planned to go out, she raised her head and muttered, "next month is my birthday. If you don''t come back, I won''t be sad!" In this regard, Prester, who has opened the door, smiles: "it''s just an ordinary exploration of the alien world of life. Don''t worry - I''ve also prepared a special birthday gift for you. Just be curious now!" After that, he closed the door with a smile and strode towards the champion college in the center of the city. [- adventurers are available all the time, and flooding has become common sense in the world[they kill Warcraft and complete the tasks entrusted by others. The adventurers form a small team to travel around the world for a rumor, a piece of news, a lofty or ordinary goal and desire. There are so many adventurers like this, and there are even some strong ones among them. To tell you the truth, it''s really strange. If the desperate people take risks, why do the strong become adventurers? It is clear that they only need to stay in their hometown and in the country of human beings, they can have a lot of wealth, easily find a spouse who meets the requirements, and then leave more children to build a solid or loose foundation. This should be true no matter from the perspective of pure biological instinct or material enjoyment. In fact, the existence of adventurers is incredible Prester is walking on the street. The LCD screen on the street is playing a midday news. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of races and characters: Druids and bowmen with spirits, fishmen and wave breakers in the East China Sea, human soldiers and wanderers. Occasionally, you can see a few people wearing armor even on the street, Dwarven warriors with bronze rings on their beards and hair - even mages are not uncommon. They are in groups, talking with the owner of an alchemy shop. [after merging seven principalities and two kingdoms, the supreme leader of the Principality of Roman, Fidel Roman, is expected to become emperor in November this year. Before that, the giant two legged walking puppet developed by him in cooperation with the rock dwarfs, which is called Titan or Raytheon by many people, has entered the field of vision of many countries in many great victories, This kind of magic puppet, which is extremely similar to the "giant soldier" in the Wanjie sacrificial hall, has terrible combat power. Relevant personnel said that they have reason to believe that Lord Roman may have obtained the design of the ancient giant soldier [business alliance makes a solemn statement for the fourth time...] Such a diversified atmosphere can only be seen in Moldavia in the north, or in the fortress cities at the border of several big powers. All kinds of people with different races, beliefs, customs, habits and personalities come here because of a person''s name. Maybe they want to get a chance from that person, or they are just tired. In this theory, they are one of the safest places in the world. Priestley was originally the latter, but he is now the former - the young soldier has entered the castle gate of the champion academy, and the original guard is very familiar with him. After seeing Priestley pass the verification, the other side waved casually, indicating that the other side should hurry in and don''t waste their time. So prest entered the castle of champion college smoothly and went directly to the top floor to the special transmission room at the top of the castle. Rumor has it that in every large branch of lindongbao college, there is a mysterious room that does not accept all ordinary students. They are either located on the top floor, or in the basement, or even near the canteen. However, no matter where they are located, these rooms are never open to ordinary students, and even the tutors, few people can enter. The students speculated that the room might be a high secret laboratory, or a passageway leading to the secret room of the college, or even someone swore that it was the exclusive lounge of the deans of the college, which might be directly connected to the Lord''s mansion and the Royal mage Association, because he saw the master of time and space and the Earl walk out of it. In fact, what he guessed was true. Of course, the portal was connected to the Lord''s palace and the imperial capital. Not only that, it was also connected to more mysterious places... For example, the headquarters of the imperial foreign exploration department, and another example was a virtual boat named granthair. "Well, Captain, are you here?" There are already many people in the transmission room. Four of them are sitting together, wiping their own weapons, armor and all kinds of odd magic props. One of them, a tall and strong man, after seeing the arrival of Prester, stands up in surprise and waves to him. The other three also stop for a while, Qi Qi looks at each other with a smile. The Knights and the clergymen are completely reborn from the dead because the soul is completely preserved by the soul abyss ball, which doesn''t even affect their strength. According to the knights, after one death, all the hidden dangers and hidden dangers in his body are swept away, and his body has greater potential. However, no matter what, the reason that everyone survived was that priestly blocked the original tentacle of the black fog, otherwise, the whole elite team would be knocked down. In fact, as like as two peas in the room, there are two long looking girls in the transmission room, and a pair of apparently apparently siblings are chatting on the LCD screen. The entire transmission room is obviously divided into three regions. [- the existence of adventurers is very unusual in itself [the same is to study hard, sharpen their own strength, learn knowledge, and fight with Warcraft again and again. The strong who stay in human society are definitely many times stronger than the adventurers. They will become the guardians of all people in the fight against the evil tide, and get the support and worship of all people. They will become the top of the ruling class, have great power, and then gradually control their own tribes, city states, even kingdoms and empires.The royal families of numerous duchy kingdoms in Xishan, and even the diamond royal family of the northern Empire, are so outstanding that they have become the royal blood of the past dynasties. On the contrary, those who go to distant places to explore, adventure and find new lands will not have any fame. At least most of them will not have any fame. They are located in dangerous areas far away from human society and live a lonely life. They dance on the blade every day and play hide and seek with death. However, there are still many strong people who choose to go far away, go to the uninhabited Jedi, fight against various powerful monsters, and pursue various legendary wonders and treasures "Here, Mr. syndicate, open your mouth." At the innermost side of the room, Lisa smilingly raised the spoon in her hand, trying to put a spoonful of powder with obvious exotic flavor into the mouth of syndicate. As she put it, she whispered: "after eating this bowl, we will continue to design your new human form... Don''t worry, Although the gland powder of "Purgatory devouring beast" has the effect of dissolving the body, for you, it just becomes the original meat ball. It won''t die. " Now, in the form of Lisa, after the futile resistance, syndicate is filled with powder of gobbler gland, which is enough for ordinary people to dissolve and collapse on the spot. His eyes are full of tears: "but Lisa, I really don''t know what form I want to become!" "As long as it''s Mr. syndicate''s choice, I like it all - not too ugly, not too weird, not too much like me, of course!" On the one hand, Ivan and Amira seem to have been used to the interaction between Lisa and syndicate for a long time. While changing the LCD screen, they are murmuring something to each other. "Karin and Nick have gone to seclusion, and Alva has returned to the imperial capital, where he has been assessed by his majesty for his achievements in recent years." Ivan changed the screen to national news and complained in a low voice: "we are the only two left in the team. Now we can only live such a boring and decadent life." "You can also shut up, exercise and learn how to use the sword." Amira grabs the remote control and switches the screen to the special program of MAGE weekly. She turns her head seriously and says to her brother, "as an adult''s disciple, you can''t single out that poisonous marsh dragon with sword technique last time. Finally, you beat each other with element enchantment. It''s a shame!" "But are we mages?" Ivan always felt something was wrong: "it''s strange to say that the legendary warrior''s disciple is a mage..." "It''s strange that you are right, brother? The mage would have been able to use the two handed sword! " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± On the other side, syndicate made a shameful sound. "Don''t, don''t, I really can''t eat any more!"¡° There''s half a bowl left. Come on, honey, open your mouth Prester could hear everyone in the room. He laughed and shook his head. Instead of speaking, he came to his own team. "The fifth exploration is about to begin." He said simply, "are you ready?" "Oh!! Of course All of them cheered, and all five of them were in high spirits. Even the Knights and clergymen who had died once did not have any fear of the dangerous exploration mission - they might be cautious in awe of a strange world, but they would never be meaningless in fear of the unknown. [- the life of a strong adventurer is always full of emotion.] [also in his teens and twenties, an adventurer with great potential has become successful in training and began to take risks. Since then, he has wandered outside his hometown, completed various commissions, and explored countless desperate situations. They have become more and more powerful. They can open up distant territory for the country and explore mysterious desperate situations. They may also have left many magnificent legends. In such a life, if it is a good ending, the adventurers can safely return to their hometown and become respectable figures. However, if they die in a foreign land, or are injured and unable to go back, they will have to fall into a deserted wilderness and be buried in a land other than their native land. Apart from friends and the familiar circle of strong and adventurers, ordinary people may not know who these people are and what contribution they have made. However, if the same person, of the same age, with the same powerful strength, did not choose to take risks, but stayed in his hometown to sharpen his martial arts, joined the guild or the army, and led the team to resist the danger of the evil tide, he would take part in the war against the chaotic black forest, and perhaps still struggle in the front line of the battlefield until the last moment of his life. If such a strong man dies well, countless of his students and soldiers will mourn for him. If he dies in battle, the whole country will share common hatred. He must have a decent and heavy funeral, and his life will be written into history and remembered.He even has his own statues, stories, legends and even family. His fame will last forever. The same is to contribute to civilization, the same is to fight with Warcraft, two kinds of life is so different. These two choices are both part of greatness, but the gap between them is too big, just like the deep valley and the sky base But even so, the adventurer''s life is so rough Prester put on his armor. He put on his helmet. The young soldier issued a low and clear command. "Get ready." Then he raised the Crystal Shield beside him. With this order, the whole elite exploration team quickly sorted out all kinds of weapons and props in their hands, and then stood in front of Prester without any hesitation and hesitation. "Let''s go!" They will be transported directly to the Gran Saifa virtual boat, and then to the target world by the power of Wanjie sacrificial arena. They are familiar with everything, and no one has any hesitation. Priestly, the corner of his mouth behind the helmet is slightly tilted. In his eyes, there is a flame similar to his teacher. ¡ª¡ªYes, that''s it. I know that I will have such a life. Even so. Generation after generation of brave people, are determined to move far away from home unknown distance Chapter 755 "Master Nostradamus, please advise the count..." In the evening of May 5, 839, Wanjie sacrificial hall, salt sea underground cavity practice Institute. In the hall of the Research Institute, a white robed researcher prayed to the person beside him: "this is the joint research institute after all. Be as careful as possible. He is a legendary strong man and is not afraid of failure in the experiment, but we are not. If we do not do it well, the whole cavity will be involved..." The researcher''s tone is sincere, Even with a little cry, and behind him, a large number of researchers are shaking their heads. "Yes, yes, not at all!" "Although I know that every powerful warfighter is a master of vitality, I didn''t expect that..." "It''s too dangerous. It''s really unnecessary..." Scattered words spread among the crowd, and listening to these words, one seemed to have just delivered them, The old mage, who didn''t quite understand the situation, had a helpless expression on his face. He sighed and said in a soft voice, "OK, I know. You should be a little quiet, too." Then he turned his head and asked the white robed researcher, "what is Joshua doing? And even if you''re afraid of something wrong, you can just put forward your opinions directly. He''s still very good at speaking The white robed researcher and other people behind him looked at each other, then turned his head, quite rightfully replied: "we dare not!" Then, his tone softened quickly: "master, count, his experiment is too dangerous and immoral... Please let him stop the experiment. It''s really no good. Let his majesty also advise... This is really beyond our thinking field..." ¡ª¡ªSo you people dare to give me advice? Nostradamus, who was called in by the emergency newsletters, frowned slightly and felt as if he had been taken as a typical talkative person - but unfortunately, he was really talkative. So after listening to the complaints of the researchers, the old mage just shook his head and replied helplessly: "Israel? It''s strange that he would persuade them. Two guys who keep dragons as pets and don''t have people at home, the danger in their eyes is totally different from those of you. " "As for now... OK, I''ll ask about the situation, but you should come up with the plan of" transformation of the alien ecological environment "as soon as possible. We cooperate with the spirit and guantian white tower, and let the nature tutor personally create this perfect natural field, not to let you waste resources." At the end of the speech, the old mage walked towards the practice room in the center of the Research Institute in the harmony of a group of researchers. As he walked, he whispered to himself: "these mages are too young and inexperienced. They make a fuss about everything. They really should add more life experience..." Soon, He went into the field that all the researchers in the cavity Research Institute did not dare to get close to, opened the door of the fourth practice room, and the thick air began to exchange. "Joshua, why did you suddenly change your temper and start experimenting?" Nostradamus was about to ask his friends what the hell they were up to. How could they frighten the researchers who talked with the dead and dissected Warcraft out of their wits, The old master could not help but take a breath. "The truth is up. What the hell is this?" What appeared in front of the old master''s eyes was a dense and quiet stack of "bodies.". The human body. The silver square practice room is actually located in a small artificial half plane, which is connected with reality through the magic door. When necessary, it can directly cut off the magic connection, so as to avoid the failure of the experiment and contact with the outside world. Because of this, the area of the practice room is actually very large, which is as large as a medium-sized city square. But now, in such a large area, there are many translucent spindle crystal chambers, among which is a "body". The reason why they are not corpses is that these bodies are still alive. Nostradamus sensed that these bodies can still breathe, and the body is still in the cycle of metabolism. Groups of silver light are flying in mid air. They are many silver goblins. They are happily replenishing the necessary nutrients for each survival crystal cabin to maintain its activity. If it''s just the body, it''s not enough to shock Nostradamus. He''s also a legendary strongman who has experienced the orc battlefield. He''s seen the mountain of Jingguan corpses, let alone alive? What really made him sound was all kinds of strange human creatures mixed in these similar human bodies. Among them, the body is replaced by some puppet constructions, and the biological part coexists with machinery.Among them, the body is completely replaced by mechanical puppet structure, only the brain, brain stem and spine exist - even these are partially assimilated synthetic human beings. In addition, there is a part of the body that assimilates with Warcraft. The animal like human with internal organs has been replaced by man-made extraordinary organs. Basically, only the shell is regarded as the original product of the transformed human - even the brain has been replaced by pure mechanical structure of magic power. Countless kinds of strange human models are placed in the crystal cabin, they close their eyes, from time to time a series of bubbles appear to be breathing. There is no doubt that all of these bodies are alive, and none of them are dead. In the center surrounded by these human bodies, in the center of the fourth practice room, a man sitting on a chair, who seemed to be thinking about something, noticed the arrival of his friend. He slowly stood up, turned his head, and said with some surprise: "Nostradamus? What are you doing here? " "They were called over - the researchers were scared to tears by you." The old mage went through the crystal cabins. He came to Joshua and looked around the practice room with a serious look: "I was still wondering why, but now I can explain... What are you going to do? Human trials? You don''t need to do this for a long time, do you? " "Of course not. Where do you think... I''m thinking of a suitable new body template for the guardians." Joshua waved his hand, looking a little embarrassed: "accidentally made a little more, had to save all first, wait for William they come to see which is more suitable." "For the guardians? Indeed, that explains it. " Nostradamus immediately responded that the person in front of him was really the guy responsible for creating the new bodies of the guardians of the big information base. He held the power of creation, let alone the human body. Even if it was a small planet, it was a matter of time. It''s just that the body is placed in such a way that it looks like a pile of corpses soaked in preservatives. And that''s not the most important thing. "Joshua, it''s just to create a new body for the guardians. There''s no need to do this... Superfluous experiment, right?" Nostradamus slowly approached a crystal cabin column. He gazed at the artificial body of the star who had been transformed by Warcraft organ transplantation and mechanical construction. He repressed his dissatisfaction and said in a solemn voice: "human... Is not like this. Those guardians have transformed themselves into non-human beings, and we want to turn them back into human beings instead of turning them into another kind of non-human beings. " Perhaps, it is precisely for this reason that researchers who are not afraid of nothing are so afraid of this practice room. They are not afraid of these bodies which are just living but have no self will. They are afraid of the meaning behind these bodies. When Joshua heard this, his face became more and more serious. He frowned and asked, "do you have one?" It''s just the transformation of the sense body, the uploading of consciousness, a little bit of genetic transformation and cloning engineering, at most, plus the transplantation of some Warcraft or artificial biological organs - isn''t that a very normal thing? "It''s not normal at all." As if noticing the doubts of the representative behind Joshua''s expression, Nostradamus shook his head cautiously. He went to the soldier and glanced at the crystal cabin around him. He pointed out that a spine had been replaced by a series of metal skeletons, and his eyes had been replaced by a mechanical artificial eye. He said solemnly, "this transformation should not be decided by you for them, They should be left to decide for themselves. Even if it''s not easy to use and it''s fragile, we should provide them with the original human body as much as possible. " "In fact, it''s not just for the guards." In this regard, Joshua scratched his head, could not help but feel helpless - because the old mage was too righteous, so he did not know whether to say the plan behind. ¡ª¡ªAfter he finished making the body for the guardians, on a whim, he planned to deduce the sublimation process of the lives of all people in the maccroft world... A sublimation process that can be popularized and enable all people to obtain certain extraordinary power. He had a whim and wanted to try to create a "prototype" with perfect and extraordinary power talent. The result of this recommendation is a total of 1179 bodies with completely different body structures, but almost all of them are in human shape. Whether it''s reconstruction, consciousness uploading, or cloning, gene modification, or organ transplantation, for Joshua, it''s just a routine. It''s similar to the children next door who have glasses. After all, in his original world, whose children have to undergo several gene modifications since they were young? However, prosthesis implantation and mechanical body are only a part of life for soldiers. Everyone has the right to assemble body components and organ functions freely.But is this too advanced ethical concept too much for them? Should we turn around the public impression bit by bit in a few years. Not really - Joshua didn''t think so. Whether it''s Nostradamus or other researchers at mcrove, they just haven''t turned the corner. The transformation they feel uncomfortable with now has actually started thousands of years ago and is imperceptibly changing the whole race. What''s the difference between the so-called righteous man and the alchemist who uses magic construction to replace his body? Even Barnier, doesn''t he have a magic props eye? As for animalization, genetic modification and even cloning, is it transplanting the internal organs of Warcraft, modifying the life form of oneself, and duplicating one''s own body as a spare alchemist and magician? Among other things, Joshua knew that there was an alchemist in his exploration team, and that was the way he went. And let Nostradamus show the obvious disgust of synthetic human and will upload, to put it bluntly, it is nothing more than the life box of the lich, the Lich of the soul - in fact, his own soul will can do the same thing, it is nothing more than the carrier is different, one with magic, one with machinery, there are advantages and disadvantages between each other, that''s all. The extraordinary people in the world of McCullough have already done these seemingly strange things, but the essence is exactly the same... Because in the final analysis, all people want to do the same thing, that is, the evolution of human beings themselves. The speed of natural evolution, even if it is accelerated by magic, will take thousands of years to calculate. As far as human beings are concerned, their physique and extraordinary power have not changed for tens of thousands of years. If you want to make a big change, it will take at least a few hundred and thousands of years. When Mrs. McCullough''s whole race enters the void, at that time, Human beings should naturally evolve the ability to better adapt to the void, as well as more powerful extraordinary talent. But at that time, the ashes of human civilization were probably covered with tropical rain forests, let alone evolution... The speed of natural change was too slow. As long as civilization existed, human beings would never stop transforming themselves. They would use various means to accelerate their own evolution and strengthen the process, whether it''s vaccines, antibodies or vaccines, It''s the same thing to create a kind of existence implantation like black fog, or to transform oneself into half magic and half mechanical life. Even the cultivation system of magic, fighting spirit and holy light can almost be seen as the road and process of human beings'' gradual transformation and sublimation. The reason why Joshua wanted to design the "protoplasm" was to try to use his rich experience to directly create a transformation route that can be popularized to the vast majority of human beings without future trouble. He wanted to artificially accelerate this process, raise the foundation of human beings, and let all human beings have a certain extraordinary power as soon as they were born, To become a "silver race" with silver level strength as an adult. He wants things that should have happened over hundreds of years to be achieved in one step - but now it seems that taking too big a step might just be frightening. "It seems that we can only change the name of these transformations and put them on the enhanced exchange list... We''d better wait a few years to think about the perfect human body." The soldier thinks of it like this, but he is not particularly worried. He knows that with the passage of time, the evil tide and chaos will gradually attack, and these meaningless fears will dissipate like smoke and dust. At that time, human beings must sublimate and become stronger as soon as possible, and there will be no more time and energy to think about superfluous problems. "It''s too much to say, but it''s still wrong." At the same time, after a little look at the fourth practice room of the meeting, Nostradamus could not help asking strangely: "Joshua, if we are just exploring the human body transformation, we should not let those researchers be so afraid - they are all golden mages after all, and they have no reason to be so timid... What are you still doing? They look as if they think you''re going to blow up the whole big cavity. " "Maybe it''s because I caught a little void beast and planed." Joshua said softly. He motioned the old mage with a creepy face to look up and look at the experimental platform behind him. There, on the steel plate shrouded by the mist of steel force, there is a piece of dark gray biological tissue which is constantly wriggling, twitching and generating all kinds of arthropods, mouthparts and translucent cysts. Although it has been cut, it is still alive. Countless steel forces are turned into probes and liquids to analyze its structure in this nameless tissue. On top of numerous tumors and naked ganglia, there are dense golden eyeballs, which are creeping wildly - but these seemingly terrible visual organs reveal an abnormal look of panic. "Help me!" Nostradamus seemed to hear such a sound. "Some time ago, I went back to xiboya world to look at the situation, and found that there were many small void giants in the void there, so I caught one back - of course, this is only part of the flesh and blood, and its body is still suppressed by my body, which is very good."Joshua stepped forward and took a "gentle" picture. He was moving crazily and seemed to want to split and spread. He spread his body and assimilated the blood and flesh of the virtual giant of the experimental platform. The soldier looked at each other as if in shock. After stopping all the actions, he continued to say: "to tell the truth, I just wanted to see if the flesh and blood of the void giant could be transformed into some useful biological weapons, but as a result, I found a lot of interesting information. " "What information?" After swallowing his saliva, Nostradamus stared at this group of animals with pale eyes. It seemed that he had completely given up thinking. Subconsciously, he asked, "is it hard to be related to evil spirits?" And Joshua nodded happily: "that''s right." "It''s about evil spirits." Chapter 756 "It''s not reasonable for the will of the world and me to think that the monsters of the void appear in groups near the world of Siberia." Joshua invited Nostradamus to come to the experimental platform. He waved his hand to make a light curtain appear on the platform: "they are the aborigines of the void, and they are also the top of the void biological chain. Even the legendary" star devourer "or" void breeding evil "are just the mutant individuals that they are derived from - these creatures, or, These beings will not be in groups, because groups are things that only "weak beings" can do. Super life does not need companions, civilization, or even reproduction. It can split itself. " What appears in the light curtain are pictures and videos. You can see hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of meters of huge, deformed, and totally contrary to human aesthetics. They are wandering in the chaos of time and space. They are driving through the void in groups and come to the periphery of the vortex. Joshua gazed at the image in the light curtain. He seemed to be in a trance for a while, but he quickly responded: "according to the common sense, there will only be one empty giant in a space-time domain. This is their hunting area. If the star domain is too small or there are too few worlds in it, they can''t meet their energy needs, and you should have seen the original giant in our domain, It''s the Leviathan. It''s actually a baby. It''s less than 30000 years old. It can only be said that it''s a child - of course, for the void giant. " "Well." Nostradamus looked at the light curtain. He simply answered. His brows were wrinkled and he was very nervous. The old mage''s eyes were full of caution. No one would be wary of it. It was hundreds of empty beasts! Nostradamus shuddered at the thought of it. He asked, "what''s the matter with those empty beasts now? Do you know where they are now? " "I packed them up... Well, in a word, I kept one for the experiment. After all, they are still children, which is easy to deal with." Touching the flesh and blood of the monsters in the void beside him, Joshua vaguely passed this passage under the watchful gaze of the old mage. He immediately changed the topic: "the trouble has been solved. At the beginning, I didn''t know why the monsters spontaneously gathered together with the will of the world. But after reading the information in the big information database, I probably found an answer." "Have you seen the information in the big database?" Nostradamus blinked, and he responded: "yes, both star devourer and void breeding are powerful existence recorded in the glorious era. If you can name these names, you must have seen them. After all, No. 3 of your family is also in the information analysis group, even the main force." Nodding, Joshua did not deny this, he simply said: "these small virtual giants should be the" remains "left by an adult virtual giant after death. As for natural death or being killed, I prefer the latter, because I feel strange chaos from those virtual giants. It''s not a plague evil god, it''s not a famine evil god, it''s not a natural disaster evil god, it''s not an atmospheric evil god, it''s a strange evil spirit that even Joshua and the big information database have never recorded. " "Strange evil god?" Hearing this, the old mage accidentally broke the handle on the right side of the seat. He looked at Joshua in amazement, and then said in a loud voice: "you know this, why don''t you tell us!? An evil god who can kill a giant void beast, what if he comes after these little beasts?! We should be ready for all battles now! " With that, the old mage was ready to turn his head and leave the research institute to inform everyone to start a comprehensive war preparation. "Peace of mind, I was just as nervous at first, but after careful examination, I found that there was no sign of chaos around." Joshua patted Nostradamus on the shoulder, calmed him down, and sat down in his chair. He said calmly, "what''s more, God knows how long that ancient adult beast has been killed. These small beasts have been wandering in the void for thousands of years at least. At that time, the era of glory still exists, and they haven''t been caught up. Now, the era of glory is gone, They''re still not being chased - it''s not like being careful. " "But even if the evil gods who killed these monsters are not nearby, in a few decades, other evil gods will join hands to attack... You remind me of this sad thing again." The old mage, who was forced to press on his chair by Joshua and could not stand up for a while, collapsed in his original position. He sighed and said helplessly: "Joshua, in fact, the high-level of the whole mcrove world is very nervous now. Since the last" black fog matrix crusade ", most legends are at a loss." "It takes more than a dozen legends and plural gods to suppress the strength of the black fog matrix. Even if it is killed, it also depends on singularity and huge magic power. The black fog matrix is just a part of the" final defense line "of the former refuge civilization, which is destroyed by the joint invasion of plural evil spirits, They have already failed once. ""Even if the matrix of black fog has grown up to be comparable to the evil spirits, then with all the strength of today''s mirov civilization, it will only reach the limit to fight one or two sides. Even if we take into account the development in the next few decades and block the known" plague "," famine "," natural disaster "and" atmosphere "four evil spirits, it is also an almost arrogant optimistic expectation, Now you say that there are new evil spirits... The news is really embarrassing. " At this point, Nostradamus said in a low voice: "up to now, the realm of sages is still beyond our reach. If there is no such level, it is just a false statement to block the invasion of evil gods... We will finally usher in an irresistible destruction." In fact, this is also the true idea of most legends. After defeating the black fog matrix and getting a general understanding of how powerful the so-called "evil god" is, most legends have been closed for some time. One part of them is to digest the insights and technical inspiration brought by the battle, and the other part is to fall into helplessness and confusion similar to that of Nostradamus. Such a powerful black fog is just the losers who resist the invasion of evil spirits. Can these so-called legendary strongmen really preserve their own civilization in the future, so that all living beings in the world of mccrolfe can continue? There are more than four. On the other side, this was what Joshua thought. He shook his head and sighed silently. Up to now, no one knows exactly how many evil gods there are, but there are more than 20 who can name them. There are endless evil gods in the whole multiverse, and their names need to be numbered. But this kind of thing is of no use except to demoralize. Joshua can only say: "so, we should develop technology as much as possible and strengthen our own strength - that''s why I use the flesh and blood of the void beast to carry out experiments." "Come on, look at my recent research. Maybe it will make you feel better." Without waiting for Nostradamus to refuse, Joshua removed the blockade on the experimental platform and showed his recent achievements to his familiar friends. As a result, countless strange and creepy dangerous "creatures" appeared in the center of the whole practice. ¡ª¡ªThe blade can be cut by high frequency vibration, and it can also be launched like a projectile. ¡ª¡ªA self exploding dragonfly that can move at 20 times the speed of sound by unstable chain reaction blasting. ¡ª¡ªThe seeds can fly, parasitize most carbon based organisms, and control the nerve center of dandelion. ¡ª¡ªJust like slime, it can deform and gather at will, simulating the ability of some phagocytized organisms. All kinds of things, all kinds of chaos, whether it''s appearance or ability, are like strange creatures crawling out of hell, crawling out of the silver light spheres sealed around the experimental platform. These strange lives made of the flesh and blood of the void giant roar their own abilities at the first moment of escaping from the bondage, We''re launching indiscriminate attacks on all sides. It can be seen that biological lasers crisscross the air in the practice room, and more than 300000 degrees of hot ion current is ejected by bipedal upright creatures shaped like lizards and crocodiles, causing a strong smell of scorch in the air. Nostradamus looks numbly at a seemingly ordinary animal, It seems that a little cute yellow mouse burst out more than 1.2 million, 5 million volts in front of his eyes - just a few seconds later, even nearly 10 million volts of strong current. In the sharp hiss, the dome of the practice room even appeared obvious plasma cloud out of thin air. ¡ª¡ªYou call these things comfort? "No, thank you. I''m in good spirits. I don''t need comfort." Resisting the impulse of "time and space breaking", the legendary mage raised his hand and made a gesture to fix the space and stop all the strange creatures from attacking each other. Nostradamus took a deep breath and said in a dry voice: "it''s you, Joshua. I think your spirit is a little... Nervous. You need to rest, not experiment here. " "It''s very dangerous, whether it''s for the Institute, other researchers, or you - I suggest you go back to the Lord''s house and enjoy a healthy holiday and relax." "I want to have a deeper understanding of the limits of life in the extraordinary world... And the general biological constitution can''t bear too much power." Joshua didn''t care what the old mage said. He clapped his hands. Suddenly, all the strange creatures in the riot were sealed up by the silver ball of steel power. He whispered: "if we can breed the void giant, destroy its flesh and blood, destroy its self will, make a living weapon and distribute it to all ordinary human beings, Then even the civilians who have no power to bind a chicken can have the attack power to threaten the family members of evil gods. " "If I can safely transplant the flesh and blood of the void giant to human beings, then the abilities of these dangerous creatures - all abilities - will become the standard of human beings. They can use thunderstorms if they want to use thunderstorms, and they can spit flames if they want to spit flames.""It''s a pity that I can''t do it. Human beings can''t bear this kind of power at all. Even a small piece of the flesh and blood of the void giant has life. Unless it is completely eliminated, it can''t be used safely." At this point, Joshua sighed with regret - and so did Nostradamus, for he was glad Chapter 757 "Fortunately you can''t. You overestimate human nature." The old mage said in a deep voice: "if it is really done for you, then without evil spirits, human beings can kill themselves directly within ten years." Hearing this, Joshua was not angry. How could he not know this? The lessons of the xiboya world are still there. The soldiers of course understand that before the whole people become moral saints, the popularization of too powerful and extraordinary power is tantamount to self destruction. But even if it is self destruction, it is better than being destroyed by the evil god. Joshua also knows that he is a little possessed in order to fight against the invasion of the evil god in the future, but what can he do if he doesn''t do so? Even if he is strong enough to resist several evil spirits in the future, the people in the world of mirov also need their own strength in the face of the invasion of evil spirits. That''s why Joshua thought about the perfect protoplasm. According to his most perfect plan, he would transform all human beings into the core body made of the flesh and blood of the giant void beast as the main body. The outer side of the body is covered by giant magic armor. They can live freely in the void, even if the world is destroyed, Everyone has the fighting capacity to destroy a modern civilization. It''s a pity that the flesh and blood of the void is not controlled. Even Joshua''s control of the vitality can''t forcibly control the iron incarnation of the void giant, which belongs to the same level as him. Otherwise, even if all the legends and gods in the world don''t agree, he will try his best to let all the people who are willing to accept complete the transformation. "Let''s not talk about that - anyway, I''ve almost finished all the experiments on the perfect protoplast and the virtual beast, and I was going to finish them later." Joshua sat in front of the experimental table, his hands crossed on the table, he said faintly: "as for now, it''s time to talk about some of the awakening people." "What awakened one?" Nostradamus was a little confused, but he soon realized that Joshua was talking about the super powers who awakened the power of steel. Thinking of this, the old mage frowned slightly. He said strangely, "what''s the matter? Recently, the number of awakened people is very small, not to the bottom worthy of tension "That''s not what I''m talking about... Anyway, as I said just now, I went back to the world of Siberia recently." Joshua''s experience was not hidden from his acquaintances. Basically everyone knew that he had been to a world in the center of the vortex of the void some time ago. The soldier said simply: "in a word, the new world has become very big, but the most important thing is, There has been a great change in the magic of that world - all the superpowers in the sibuya world have sensed the emergence of a new dimension, which they call "the shadow world." "What''s that?" Asked Nostradamus. "To put it simply, it is to connect the world of everyone''s shadow. It''s similar to some world subspaces, psionic spaces, but it links all shadows. " Qiao shya raised his hand and made light curtains in mid air. And the shadows in the shadow appeared in the screen. They could travel through shadows through simultaneous interpreting of the shadows. The soldier looked at each scene in the light curtain and said in a low voice, "can the assassin masters of the maccroft world do it? They are known as the masters of the shadows and the demons of the night. If anyone can shuttle through the shadows, they must be the ones Nostradamus was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "I can''t do it." He raised his head and looked at all kinds of strange actions in Joshua''s light curtain: "of course not." "No matter assassins or assassins, even master night masters, they just use the rapid and even some special space magic to carry out silent raids and assassinations. Most assassins hide themselves by making use of visual errors and the inherent visual defects of human beings and all kinds of creatures." "By the power of the shadow? Or even sneak into the shadows and completely hide yourself? Even a mage can''t do it. There''s no such magic at all. " Speaking of this, Nostradamus even had a dry smile: "sneak into the shadow? Shadow is just an optical phenomenon. How can it sneak into... " "But it''s true." Joshua interrupted the old mage, reiterating: "a new dimension has emerged in the world of Siberia - the world around the vortex of void is also beginning to have this trend. You can imagine that in the near future, there will be a shadow world in the world of mirov. " "Since then, shadow is no longer an optical phenomenon, it will become a new and extraordinary power... Nostradamus, the world is changing." There was a long silence between them. The old mage seemed to be thinking, while Joshua was waiting patiently. The soldiers originally planned to find reliable and trustworthy people to tell them what they had found after a period of time, but now it happened that Nostradamus came to find them by himself, which saved him from looking for them one by one."... I know what you''re thinking, but Joshua, what if it''s just a magic change caused by the great evil tide?" After a long time, Nostradamus spoke again - this time, the old mage''s tone returned to normal, he said quite forcefully: "you can''t think about everything in a bad way." "But if not, what shall we do?" Joshua said calmly: "we are legendary giants, and we should plan for the worst. If the emergence of the shadow world is not a change of a great evil tide, but a new multiverse change like the light, do you know what it means?" The order of light and shadow is broken, and in the years to come, the boundary between reality and illusion may be blurred. Thinking of this, Nostradamus smashed the handle on the other side of the seat. The blood vessels near his temple had protruded, and he could see the pure liquid energy flowing in it. The old mage closed his eyes, not knowing whether to escape or meditate. "You should have looked at the big data base." Joshua stood up and calmly recounted the most secret information even in the database of the United big information base: "the magic tide is a periodic magic change, which generally fluctuates in a cycle of one to three thousand years. Mccroft has been lucky to experience two magic tides, and each magic tide will bring great development to civilization, And the invasion of evil beings called evil gods. " "The first evil god in the history of the whole mcchrough civilization who followed the invasion of the evil tide is called" imbalance ". Its arrival caused the sun and moon to disappear, the sea to boil, the cold and hot, the light and the dark, the balance of birth and death to be broken, and the dead spirits appeared on a large scale, Ninety percent of marine life has been extinct - a powerful psychic without a name. The sages have defeated each other at the cost of sacrificing most of the world''s life. The price is that the existence of the dead has not completely disappeared. " "The second wave of demons happened to run through the whole glorious era, and the number of invading evil gods was more than ten times that of the first one, accompanied by countless families and abyss demons - if not for the existence of sages, the mirov civilization would have become a dead abyss." "And we are for the third time." "It may be the last time," said Joshua in a voice without any emotion "Not only that." At this time, Nostradamus was no longer silent. He opened his eyes and said in a soft voice: "the first magic tide made the macrov world have more energy called six magic elements and ether besides the psionic power. They can perfectly cooperate with the magic power and release all kinds of powerful magic far superior to the psionic power - even the fighting spirit was completed in the later period of that era." And the second wave of demons, needless to say, since then, there has been an extraordinary power called "holy light" in the world of mirov and even in the whole multiverse. "What are you guessing, Joshua?" Nostradamus raised his head abruptly. He gazed into the soldier''s eyes and said in a solemn voice: "do you want to imply... That the so-called shadow world is the same?" "Nostradamus, I didn''t guess anything." Joshua''s voice didn''t fluctuate as mechanically. He replied, "I just told the facts that are happening and the historical records of the past. The emergence of the shadow world means that the essence of a certain natural phenomenon has changed. The shadow is no longer an optical phenomenon, but a supernatural force. What does it represent and foretell? Do you dare to imagine?" The multiverse is changing. It''s like someone is carving marks on it with a razor, and we don''t know who''s holding the razor¡ª¡ª "... of course." As for Joshua''s question, the old mage stood up slowly, breathed out a breath, and then said in a deep voice: "it''s too early to scare me with this kind of false big empty thing. And no matter what the guess is, it''s too early to draw a conclusion now. With so little information, there''s no way to prove anything. " "But you, Joshua, are you really doing this kind of thing these days? You are more like a mage than me in all kinds of crazy plans "Is that crazy?" Joshua picked up a piece of paper from the experimental platform. A series of complicated data flashed in his eyes, but finally he was calm. He raised his head and whispered, "it''s much more than that, Nostradamus." The report that the soldier held in his hand was full of plans, including strange words such as "upgrade of repairing light column", "optimization of soul collection of soul abyss ball" and "reduce the loss of soul caused by resurrection". At this time, the soldier''s face was covered with shadows, and no one could see his current expression: "I was thinking, What is the so-called "game"Then, Joshua van Radcliffe''s voice sounded from the center of the fourth practice Institute and vibrated in the whole half plane "What does the so-called" player "stand for?" Chapter 758 Nostradamus left with doubts and depression. It is clear that he was asked to persuade Joshua. As a result, he was not only shocked by the soldiers'' handwriting, but also forced by the other party to indoctrinate him with a lot of news which was difficult to understand, but was very careful and frightening. The old mage felt very angry, but he couldn''t help it, so he had to go home to have a rest, leaving the researchers of the whole research institute in constant panic. He was afraid that all the empty flesh and blood monsters created by Joshua would be out of control in the next moment, and would make a mess of the whole Wanjie sacrificial hall. While Joshua sat on the seat in the center of the practice room, looking down from top to bottom at a ring of neat human bodies and empty flesh and blood monsters, his face was expressionless and seemed to be meditating. "Nostradamus obviously didn''t understand what I mean by games and players... But that''s normal because there''s no culture like that in the world of mirov." Joshua turned his head. He continued to control the force of steel and began to optimize the losses in the systems of "soul preservation", "body repair", "resurrection from the dead" and "time and space transmission". There was no wave in the soldier''s mind: "but I know. And I also know that all this is possible. " Last time, priestly and others went to explore the dark realm, but they met with black fog. If the whole team were not protected by the inheritance of steel power left by him, it would be destroyed directly. But even so, two of the five people in a team died, and only the soul was saved by the abyss ball and reborn. And their rebirth provides a lot of practical data for Joshua''s resurrection ability. The nameless resurrection is not in this case. It is the resurrection controlled by him, which is essentially different from the resurrection formed by repairing the light column. When he was sure that repairing the pillar of light with the abyss ball could revive the silver to gold who died within five minutes, Joshua couldn''t help thinking of a word at that time. "Player.". If one day, Joshua''s power fills the whole world, and the power of steel covers all the space, then the soul and life and death of all people in this world will be controlled by him. He can digitize and virtualize any creature at will, and he can control the flow of energy in the world, Achieve a variety of strange natural changes, so that the whole world has become a real game. He can create one copy after another out of thin air, create thousands of mysteries, let human beings repeatedly challenge, become strong, and give rewards. By virtue of rewards, he can induce the progress of civilization and the occurrence of war, so that all living beings in the world are controlled by him like chess pieces. The creatures living in it are naturally the players. They will not die, because the body is just a shell. If they are injured, they can be abandoned. Their souls do not even need to exist in the shell. Instead, they are kept in a safe place by Joshua and controlled by projection or spiritual projection. So far, a game world, a world completely controlled by his Joshua van Radcliffe, completely dictatorial, even the soul of life and death can not be free, has been achieved. Absolutely perfect heaven, absolutely perfect hell. Compared with paradise, the various control methods that fartrolvy came up with in order to harvest the soul are so cumbersome and ridiculous. He clearly has the power of the world, but harvesting the soul of real creatures again and again in the real world is forcing man-made rebellion and accumulating the resentment of countless people, As long as he extracts a little soul from every player''s resurrection as a punishment for "Resurrection weakness", and then allows everyone to reproduce freely, and collects the souls of normal old age. In a thousand years, he can definitely get no less soul than that of faltrovian. And everyone in the whole world will be grateful to him and regard him as the Lord of all things. So, is this a dream, or is it likely to be achieved? The latter, of course. Joshua gazed at the figure he had worked out - 3467 days, eight hours, eleven minutes, 29.5 seconds. With his current strength, it only takes him so much time to infect the whole world bit by bit with his strength of steel, and put the world and living things in a huge "pillar of repair" that can cover the whole world. This speed is only the foundation, because in the past nine years, Joshua''s strength will certainly become stronger. "As long as I use the force of steel to block the shell of the world without any information, then the whole world of mirov is completely nonexistent to the outside world, just as the original black fog blocked the information of alpha sanctuary and saved it from the siege of many evil gods." Joshua picked up the number he had calculated, along with the whole record of the experiment. He gazed at the numerous written records and calculation formulas on it, and whispered to himself, "I can create a paradise completely isolated from the outside world. In paradise, everything is game, death, hatred, War and even grief can be completely eliminated. No matter what race can live in this world, no matter how distorted the soul can be assimilated and transformed. ""A thousand years, ten thousand years, as long as I don''t die - even if I die, the circulatory system can maintain this game forever." Joshua clenched his hand and burned the record. Although it''s only paper material, the information in it has been recorded in his private database for a long time, it''s an attitude. Some tired sigh, Joshua did not say much, but closed his eyes, lying on the seat. It is rare for a soldier to relax himself and let himself sink into a wool mat - of course, this incarnation is not a neutron star wars body, but an ordinary flesh and blood body. Otherwise, with what level of weight, if he relaxes a little, the whole person may directly fall through the plane barrier and fall into the void. He closed his eyes and meditated in the absolute silence of the practice room. When an autistic child lives in a false heaven, even if most of Mrs. McCullough wants to, Joshua doesn''t want to live as a mouse in the ground. For soldiers, this is not a happy thing at all, but a great shame. But this is not to say that the idea of "game and player" has no merit at all. "I have been able to resurrect, repair injuries, and send people to other worlds." "Soon, when I complete the development of the perfect protoplasm and analyze the ability source of the void flesh and blood demon, with the basic template, I can thoroughly improve the extraordinary transformation system, endow ordinary people with all kinds of special lineage and ability, and even enable them to absorb the flesh and blood energy of the demon enemies, gain ''experience'' and then ''upgrade'' "I can do it." Joshua opened his eyes, he murmured: "and can not die, naturally it is better not to die, but the resurrection system can be used as a guarantee for adventure, but it can not be a reason for their unbridled, even if it is an adventure team, the number of resurrection must be limited - just use the soul loss as a reason, let them know next time." Black fog is the ultimate creation created by the shelter civilization. Its original purpose is to make every individual of the shelter civilization have a mesoscopic rune system. It can easily make a creature ignore the natural talent of the race and become a new "artificial Protoss". This is a perfect match for the shelter civilization, which has vowed from the beginning to help all the weak civilizations and break the ethnic barriers. The Wanjie sacrificial hall is the highest spectacle created by the civilization of the former McCullough glorious era. The significance of its existence is to connect countless worlds and completely ignore the existence of distance. As long as it can be used well, the McCullough civilization can open up a huge multi universe empire in just a few hundred years, And never worry about communication and being too far away to control. Under the glory of Wanjie sacrificial hall, Wanjie is unified and all living beings sacrifice. These are two completely different civilizations, which conceive different paths for themselves. They don''t need to compare the advantages and disadvantages, because the existence of each one is a miracle among miracles. But if we unify the two miracles Innumerable adventurers with systems and restoration beams, who can revive, strengthen, and even be reborn in the mother world after death, can be transported to every corner of the multiverse by means of the Wanjie sacrificial arena. In that case Joshua let out a breath - he interrupted his too good delusion, Wake up from a dream. Although the structure of black fog has been analyzed again and again in the Joint Laboratory of Wanjie sacrificial hall, it is estimated that it will take decades to create a "black fog" that can be controlled by the falling star civilization. Just to write the rune group of control, it will take several legends such as banier babarosa and all his disciples and grandchildren 20 or 30 years to write a general plan, If we don''t find a way to expand the enrollment, then it''s impossible to speed up. The ruins of Wanjie sacrificial hall, the Wanjie sacrificial hall, have not yet been sorted out. Let alone the gaps in at least 900 large calculation matrices, such as the "hainamut prophecy hub" and other special buildings, there has long been no residue left. It is not a matter that can be solved in a hundred years if we really want to complete it. How can evil spirits make them feel at ease to grow and develop for a hundred years. "This is the biggest problem, evil god. If evil spirits are not eliminated, there will not be many civilizations that can grow up in the whole multiverse according to the frequency and speed of their sweeping. " Thinking of this, Joshua sat upright a little, he called out the light curtain on the experimental platform, with a model of the world galaxy. Although the last deep space observation hosted by the seven gods holy mountain only observed the world galaxy where the falling civilization is located, and did not strafe into other huge world galaxies, the void model is already very large, and can see hundreds of millions of light spots turning into Galaxy like flashes hanging in the void. In the center of the galaxy is a long dark crack, and at the bottom of the crack is a huge void vortex."The invasion of evil spirits is actually controlled by someone." Looking at the model of the world galaxy, Joshua could not help but give a sneer. Evil spirits exist in chaos. Even if there is no great evil tide, they should roam in the whole multiverse at will. If they are attacked by real chaotic evil spirits, the "wounds" they create and the destroyed world will never be so concentrated, or even form such regular dark cracks. What''s more, today''s Joshua already knows that 160 million years ago, there were no evil gods or empty beasts in the whole multiverse, which can prove that evil gods are not natural in nature. Maybe they are a kind of "extraordinary way" created by human beings, similar to the holy light and the new shadow world. But guess what? Even if this is the truth, can it escape the battle with the evil god? Even if they escape, how can they be spared by those behind the creation of evil gods? Guangyao civilization was destroyed after the completion of Wanjie sacrificial hall, and the shelter civilization was also fatally hit before the completion of the weapon module inscription of black fog. Both of them were almost simultaneously invaded by multiple evil spirits and multi-layer abyss... Joshua didn''t intend to defend Guangyao era, not to mention that he was a traverser in essence, even though he agreed with the macrov civilization, It''s also in the era of falling stars. What''s wrong with the sages in the era of shining? According to the information he has obtained, it can be inferred that there may be a mechanism in the whole multiverse, which can distinguish the progress of a civilization. If a civilization develops to the point where it can be sublimated to the multiverse level, evil spirits will come out and destroy it. In the period of evil tide, a large number of civilizations will progress rapidly, and many civilization groups will get close to this boundary. Therefore, the illusion that evil spirits will be mobilized by evil tide will come into being. Joshua believed that there were many legends who thought of this as he did. All of us are not stupid people. We can become legends on the eve of the middle ages and the modern magic power industrial era, and achieve the existence of super life. We can imagine what we can, and other legends and gods can also imagine. So after sealing the black fog, all of us are thinking hard, or finding a few friends to think about countermeasures. A legend of Nostradamus, who was called by several research mages? How can it be? That''s because he wanted to come and just had a reason to come. He left because he knew that Joshua was also planning for the future, but he found that his major was not right and he could not help Joshua with his next research, so he left. In a word, Joshua plans to regard the foreign exploration team as his own pilot unit for human beings and various extraordinary forces, and let them exchange their contribution points and permissions obtained from exploration. Then, he will revise the corresponding shortcomings and decide whether to extend the system to the whole world Chapter 759 With the idea of civilization and progress coming to an end, Joshua began to think about his own strength. In fact, this time with the black fog matrix battle, let Joshua realize his strong. Yes, not weak, but strong. Although it is said that because of the energy and material reserves, the soldiers have no way to pose any real threat to the black fog matrix, whether it is energy or material reserves, it is just a matter of whether Joshua wants to or not. As long as he can find a few worlds, put in a large-scale repair beam, endlessly nibble at matter and transform energy, according to his way of eating without leaving a single microscopic particle, in a few decades, the black fog matrix may not beat him, and in the same order of magnitude, Joshua has the advantage that his inner world can communicate faster than the speed of light, They can fully integrate all their own forces, not like the black fog matrix. When they encounter a sudden battle, they even have no time to recall all their offspring, and their power mobilization is delayed. Although superluminal communication sounds very simple and seems to be achieved by quantum entanglement, in fact, quantum entanglement can not achieve superluminal communication, or even transmit any information, because it is actually a means of confidentiality rather than a means of communication. The two quanta are placed at the two ends of the universe, and their connection ignores the distance, but there is no way to know any information just by this, because you don''t know whether the change of quantum is caused by its natural change or the observation on the other side. It is necessary to know what method is used to observe it on the other side in order to know the observation method from the corresponding quantum, so this way of information transmission is absolutely confidential, but the information itself, that is, how to know the observation method itself, can not exceed the speed of light at the fastest. But Joshua is different. The superluminal communication in his body depends on his own characteristics of the world. Even if the incarnation of a warrior is located at the other end of the multiverse, the world in his body is still connected. They seem to be far away, but they are actually very closely connected. Therefore, distance is ignored. This is a strange warping effect of time and space, It''s the result of a superluminal medium called "the special substance of the inner world.". Therefore, Joshua can find 70 or 80 inanimate alien worlds, put in his own repair light column at the same time, and then fully expand the phagocytosis mode, transform the energy quality, and transmit it back to the noumenon - as long as he dares to give up his own will, he can fly strong. Of course, Joshua won''t do that for the time being. He also wants to maintain the existence of his own will. He doesn''t want to die of overeating and become an evil thing that only knows how to swallow. "In this world, there are demons caused by the extreme evolution of pestilence and evil spirits, so it''s not surprising that time and space can cause an extreme phagocytosis and transformation of demons." Thinking of this, Joshua sighed softly: "it''s a long way to go to eradicate chaos and evil spirits." In fact, after confirming that he could turn the whole world into a "paradise" and a game world, Joshua also thought whether his journey to the world of mirov was a game of some high-dimensional existence, and the so-called war of evil spirits and civilization was just a tool for fun. But after a little rational thinking, he denied the speculation. Because similar to time, space, cause and effect, concepts and so on, dimension is just a tool in the hands of human beings, and there are no high-dimensional creatures at all. How do I say this? For example. Light is light, and microparticles are microparticles. The theory of wave particle duality exists only because people can''t observe their real shape, so we can only study and analyze them from the perspective of wave particle. Wave and grain are the attributes and symbols that human force to add to light. The same is true of time and space. Space is a virtual coordinate system designed by human beings to describe the position and motion of matter. Time is also a scale designed by human beings to describe the motion and change of matter. It is also an artificial symbol. They are only a means for human beings to describe the real universe. In other words, they are all human beings'' pursuit of truth, The tool produced is not truth itself. The so-called dimensions, though somewhat complex, are almost the same in nature. The concept of dimension comes from string theory, which is very complicated to explain in detail, but in essence, it is also a tool made by human beings to describe the real universe. In order to explore the truth of the universe, human beings have concluded, summarized, even speculated and inferred countless theorems and laws. Electromagnetic equation, relativity, quantum theory and so on are all the theorems summarized by human beings. However, it is obvious that these theorems are not truth, because they contradict each other, and truth can not contradict each other. Only the "unified theory" which can integrate all theories can be said to be the representative of truth and the ultimate equation.How to integrate electromagnetism and gravitation, how to explain the contradiction between relativity and quantum theory, and then complete the unified theory step by step? String theory has emerged as a tool. Only by adding a space dimension, electromagnetic force and gravity can be explained in a unified way. What''s more, we are surprised to find that as long as we continue to add more dimensions, more theories can be unified. Therefore, the self consistent dimension of string theory is constantly increasing. At present, there is no stopping trend. But where are these dimensions? At present, all physical phenomena can be explained by length, width, height and time, and other dimensions are useless except for the integration theory. They are just tools created to explain the reality that human beings don''t understand. They are a group of numerical tools existing in linear algebra, various equations and geometry theory, so the theory curls them up to avoid getting in the way. ¡ª¡ªThat''s why. Can life be born in a set of equations? Can civilization be born in Utopian theory? Of course! Human beings are, any existence of life is - all of us can use one blow to bring up strong and weak nuclear forces, use electromagnetic force to maintain the body, our own mass to drive gravity, and breathe through the 26 dimensions. High dimensional life does not exist. Not only that, whether it is time and space, the concept of causality is a man-made cognitive tool. If it has to be said, then all life is high-dimensional life, and everyone has all kinds of terrible forces, such as electromagnetic force driving fist, gravity trampling attack, strong and weak nuclear force binding body and so on. Does it sound very handsome? Not only that, with the increase of theory, the dimension of breath can also be increased, and everyone can go through countless curled dimensions with every move, and the avenue is worn out. Maybe it''s all ground up. Everyone can easily distort their cause and effect and change their fate. All they need to do is get up on time every morning. Joshua thought of magic, the six elements, ether, vitality, natural power, psionic power, holy light, and the new shadow world. He couldn''t help laughing, because it would take hundreds of dimensions to integrate all these strange and extraordinary powers to explain. If he added some of them, he still didn''t know the extraordinary powers, I''m afraid it''s not a problem. What''s more, there are sages and sages in this world who can add new constants to the multiverse. God knows what the multiverse will look like in tens of thousands of years. "But it is precisely because the saints from generation to generation have opened up new sources of transcendence that this multiverse will become more and more wonderful." Joshua stood up, ready to clean up the fourth practice room, put away all the human protoplasm samples and virtual flesh and blood demons, so as not to scare other researchers - to be honest, how could he not know why the researchers outside were so afraid? Joshua just wanted them not to disturb his experiment, so he let them go without explanation. "Alas, the new shadow world, whether it is the natural phenomenon brought about by the great evil tide or the multiverse change brought about by the new sage level existence, is a big trouble." Transferring all things into his own internal world, Joshua arranged his experimental notes while thinking bored: "new magic will appear, new fighting spirit will be carried out, the power of nature will inevitably add the attribute of shadow, and the power will inevitably introduce the concept of shadow." "There is no exception to any extraordinary power. This kind of change is like a bull rushing into a neat room. Although the owner of the room gets the resources of a bull, it will take a lot of effort to reorganize it." The soldiers are deeply touched by this. If Joshua really intends to be a shrinking mouse, close the whole world of mirov and live in an undisturbed paradise, this change will lead to loopholes in his flawless blockade, leading to the leakage of information and the attack of evil spirits. And his control of the world will be greatly reduced, because those who have mastered the shadow power can sneak into the shadow world and not be covered by his steel power. Unless Joshua himself completely mastered the shadow and spread his power to the shadow world, otherwise, he would never be able to maintain his control over euthanasia, and all order would collapse and reconstruct rapidly. With this thought, Joshua suddenly made an effort to crush the steel seal shell that he was holding in his hand, and let a virtual flesh and blood demon escape from the seal. But before the long sealed yellow mouse demon released tens of thousands of volts of current, it immediately curled up in the soldier''s hand and did not dare to move, I dare not even cry. But at the same time, Joshua did not immediately create a new blockade shell to seal the monster. He stopped at the same place and looked at the world galaxy model suspended on the experimental platform not far away."If there is one or more beings who want to completely control the whole multiverse... Turn the whole multiverse into his own game and his own paradise... If there is such an existence." If he really exists. Then, the emergence of new sources of transcendence, the six elements, the ether, the power, the light, and even the shadow that appeared not long ago... One after another, the new transcendental way has undoubtedly shattered the plan of existence again and again. How he hated the development of civilization. How disgusted he should be with these powerful people who are constantly flowing but never compromise. Therefore, in order to destroy any civilization with the slightest sign of development, he must do so. Otherwise, even if it is impossible for a civilization to cultivate that kind of powerful and extraordinary existence, there will be two, three, thousands, billions of civilizations, and countless worlds will rotate with infinite probability, One day that kind of existence will be cultivated. An endless stream of bull rush into the house which is not easy to become regular, and it will make a mess of everything again and again. That''s why there are evil spirits? That''s why there is an endless cycle of order and chaos, a ring of sorrow without an end? Joshua touched the head of the yellow mouse in his hand, and then sealed it again in a silver cocoon. The soldier continued to clean up the practice room by himself, and put one dangerous or strange creation after another. It''s meaningless to think too much, and it''s impossible to change any situation by knowing the truth. What''s more, everything is just speculation, just like all human theories today are just speculation about the truth of the world. What''s more, even if he didn''t know the truth of this conjecture, even if Joshua didn''t know anything, he also knew that one day, he would go the same way as sages, but absolutely different. Why? Because he is a fighter eager to fight, looking forward to the unknown enemy, so he will not be afraid. Because he''s an adventurer. So he can''t stay where he is forever. He wants to see the scenery behind the mountain, to see the continent across the sea, to know the brilliance of the star sea at the other end of time and space, to find interesting and powerful opponents, and to enjoy the significance of fighting. ¡ª¡ªYes, that''s it. That''s life. After finishing the fourth practice Institute, Joshua calmly left the underground cavity and came to the Wanjie sacrificial hall in the tense and relieved expression of all the researchers. He raised his head and looked at the brightness of the silver sky hanging on the high sky, which was the noumenon of the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall. "... what''s the matter, Radcliffe?" Focusing on everything, the governing will asked with some doubts: "the energy reserve is 99.82%, which can meet your transmission needs." "Nothing." Joshua said with a smile, "just seeing you, I feel as if I saw the road." Then, he bowed his head and calmly broke through the plane barrier. The turbulence of time and space is very frenzied and noisy. When countless civilizations and strong people see the void for the first time, they feel like seeing hell. ¡ª¡ªBut even hell. Even the path of hell. Even if you know clearly that your own front may be a million times more dangerous end than hell, and there is no way back. Joshua walked slowly towards the world of mccrov in the void, his expression was calm, indifferent, even with a little smile. ¡ª¡ªEven so. Generation after generation of brave people, have resolutely embarked on this never return road Chapter 760 Maccroft world, just above the Xishan mountains, on the side of boundless heaven. May 6, 839, 9:19 a.m. Behind the half plane portal, which is not impressive or even almost nonexistent, there are more than 300 mages coming to their posts after passing more than a dozen physiological examinations and soul screening. Some of these mages came from the far south Kingdom, some came from the western mountains, and some were the ordained alchemists under the Seven Sacred Mountains. In the northern Empire, there were many mages in the eastern plains, and they even accounted for three fifths of the number. Every mage has the lowest level of silver, the highest level of ambition and the highest level of strength. They can be said to be the most high-end Academic Elites in the whole world. Everyone has published papers with "world-class" influence, and everyone has caused little or no harm to the magic system of mccrolfe''s world, Or profound impact - in other words, if these 300 elite mages are all destroyed, then the academic level of magic in the whole world of mirov will go back 150 years. But now, these leaders, the future pillars of the magic world, are doing the simplest job of "moving.". The objects they carry are the core data center of the glorious civilization, which has been handed down to a thousand years ago. All kinds of big libraries "integrate the big information base.". [welcome to Guangyao United central information base] [please keep quiet when searching information] Two lines of mottled characters are engraved on the top of the hall of the big information base. The information center, which used to be open to thousands of people, is now rotten. Although, because of the constant renovation of the respected information base guards, Most of the data are still in good condition, but the lack of repair for a thousand years has put the whole information database in jeopardy. In order to ensure the safety of the data, the major forces in the era of falling star decided to transmit all the precious knowledge to the safe area as much as possible. And the practitioners are the most skillful mages with professional knowledge, as well as the artificial intelligence born for this. 3 No.1 floats on the crystal floor of a spacious hall with an area of nearly one square kilometer. At her feet, behind the seemingly fragile anti magic crystal floor which can resist the direct attack of golden magic, there are 22000 black cylindrical information storage devices evenly arranged. The top of each storage is composed of a number of pure energy. From the initial 1 to 22500, there are various strange information floating in each symbol. You only need to use magic or fighting spirit, or any kind of extraordinary power to communicate, and you can clearly get a catalogue and brief introduction of all the information in this information storage. This is information hall 447, which integrates the big information base. It is also the place where we work in recent days. Each cylindrical storage contains almost endless words, pictures and video materials. According to the categories, it stores various kinds of information, such as local conditions and customs, culture and art, mathematics and geometry, philosophical speculation, extraordinary practice and war skills, as well as the history of ordinary medieval civilization, technology and all kinds of philosophical and artistic social composition, Even if it''s turned into video, it can''t fill half of a single memory. In each information hall, there are 22000 memories, and there are 551 numbered information halls. "Starting from 417, the information stored in the information hall has nothing to do with maccroft''s mainland and all kinds of extraordinary practices. It is basically the data reserve of other worlds and even other civilizations." Floating alone in the center of the information hall, No. 3 randomly opens his hands. The wings behind the girl turn into countless wings, and each wing is composed of the purest data optical flow. In an instant, the AI girl seems to incarnate as the messenger of heaven, making the whole hall full of violet wings, and in the next moment, the AI girl will become the messenger of heaven, All the wings are turned into a light band, connecting the 22500 storage devices at the same time. There is a faint light flickering in the light band, which is a phenomenon of energy fluctuation caused by the transmission of a large amount of data. No. 3, who has been used to this job for a long time, has not started large-scale processing. She is familiar with the dizziness of transferring data. She compresses and packages all data perfectly, sends them to magic net for caching, and then sends them to the boundless sky by, Wanjie sacrificial hall and three new information databases of Sanshan holy city are downloaded. If ordinary human beings are carrying huge amounts of data that are comparable to all the information of several civilizations, their brains will be overwhelmed and explode directly. Even if they are lucky enough not to die on the spot, it is normal for their self will to be washed clean. Even the elite mages who have achieved extraordinary cultivation should be well prepared to deal with these information, Make sure you don''t let these precious knowledge explode your will. Only No. 3 and several advanced mages who clearly awaken their will, tataling, and their pure artificial souls, which have long been assimilated with data, can ignore the impact of a large number of external information and transfer information quickly and accurately."If Joshua hadn''t asked me to help, I wouldn''t have come here. Everyday is boring input and output data..." While transmitting data, No. 3 still has the energy to complain. She floats in the air, hugs her knees and shrinks into a ball. The whole person is rolling indignantly: "I heard that he has been in Wanjie sacrifice hall recently, and I don''t know what to do, They don''t even come to see me. " Despite this, in fact, No. 3 will contact Joshua through the information terminal every day, otherwise, they can''t exchange information about the big information base, so this kind of complaint is just nonsense caused by boredom. Aware of his gaffe, he turned his attention slightly. On the 3rd, he began to pay attention to the content of the information he was transmitting. In recent months'' work, No. 3 has processed several gigabytes of computing information, including the evolutionary computation of the whole world since the birth of mccrolfe world, the original blood information map of major races, and almost complete ancient historical records. All of these information are in no detail, Even the minutes of a meeting of a certain race on a certain day and a certain year are recorded. These pure historical records are very boring for No.3, but in addition, there are countless records about the practice methods and evolution process of transcendental cultivation in the big information database. The AI girl is interested in looking at human history from the beginning, from the single power at the beginning to the subsequent discovery of magic and the development of arcane arts, Then it transformed from pure arcane magic into a "modern magic system" which contains six elements and ether. Compared with the information of extraordinary power, even the history of ethnic civilization is just a drop in the ocean. If at most 80 of the more than 500 information halls store the historical information of all the civilizations and the world in the past, including the alliance of refuges, then the remaining 400 information halls will have more information, At least three-quarters of them are related to the research and development of various extraordinary forces and the experimental records of special extraordinary materials science. Psionic power, Mathematical Olympiad, natural power, elemental magic, vitality, fighting spirit, ether, holy light... According to the order, all kinds of supernatural powers are discovered by human beings and various races in turn, and then the brilliant supernatural civilization is derived. The foundation of shining civilization is based on numerous, complex or simple systems of extraordinary power. The big information database can guarantee that no matter how small the inheritance is, it will certainly have a place in the history of civilization and will never be forgotten, so that the later generation can always stand on the shoulders of the former generation. Whether it''s complicated or simple, wrong or right, all the extraordinary forces from the time they were discovered to the time when the big information database was smashed away, all the changes and derivatives, as well as tens of thousands of practice experiences, were stored in these black pillars and turned into near eternal inheritance. 3 No. 1 likes to read this information - or, she likes to learn useful knowledge through reading this information, so as to make herself stronger. Because if you want to stand on the side of that person, it is absolutely not enough just to have the same strength now. She knew that she was not Ying and Lin, not hei and Guang. Instead of calling Joshua "master" and "Dad", she could call each other''s name directly... This was the biggest difference between her and other people, and also the reason why she needed to work hard... Only when she was strong enough, could she have the confidence and right to stand beside each other. "Why, is it gone? What''s next is... Information about war and the enemy? " However, as she read with relish the related papers entitled "seven level intelligent logic", "synthetic soul - Dawn of artificial life" and "evolution of artificial intelligence" on the 3rd, she suddenly found that after the 1146 memory, it was no longer all kinds of advanced academic theories and technical papers, but all kinds of them were completely different from before, It''s scattered, but it''s very important. It''s about war, about abyss, chaos, hostile civilization, and even evil spirits! Scanning the catalog quickly, No. 3 could not help controlling the magic projection, made a "breath cold" expression, and then said in a low voice: "next, it should be all the information about the enemy''s fighting process and information left by the integration of the big information database before the final war was defeated?" A few seconds later, after browsing a lot of information, No. 3 found that his guess was correct. From memory 1146 to all the memories in the information hall 447, there was information about the glorious civilization, or about the abyss, chaos and even all kinds of civilization hostile to the world of mirov! In the whole multiverse, in addition to the abyss, chaos and void monsters that exist as public enemies, there are also the ultimate existence known as evil gods and terminators. They are the threat of all orders and the great enemies of all still existing civilizations and the world. However, orders are not monolithic. There are always some strange civilizations because of the innate culture, The race''s physiological instinct, even the distorted and alienated desire for existence, leads them to the road of destroying everything.They either can''t bear the fact that there are other alien racial cleanliness civilizations in the multiverse, or they regard all other life, even the abyss and evil gods, as food devouring civilizations, or they think that if they don''t believe in their gods, they are all heretical fanatical believers. These civilizations exist in all sorts of strange ways, but without exception, they are a great threat, Therefore, the glorious civilizations of the past stored them in the information database, together with the results of their destruction by many civilizations, warning that future generations should be awed and tolerant of the multiverse, and dare to accept the differences that are different from themselves. 3 The reason why No. 1 pays attention to this is that she has found an "artificial intelligence civilization" which has destroyed the original maker and replaced it with its civilization. This civilization regards all intelligent creatures as natural enemies and only believes in the same kind of human beings, that is, all kinds of mechanical intelligence and tower spirit. As high-level controllers, artificial souls control low-level machines without much wisdom. Through continuous self replication and data analysis, they master all the creator''s technologies and begin to make further deduction and progress. They gather the resources of the whole parent world together to build a huge star warship and attempt to use it as a springboard to invade other worlds, The huge star warship can distort the void by its mass alone, making the orbit of the world around it shift and tremble. Unfortunately, the first world they found was the glorious civilization in its heyday. Naturally, it is needless to say that the past and ending of them and their creators have been entered into the information database, which has become a lamentable piece of information. 3 No. 1 silently watched the ending of his crazy and emotionless peers, then sighed, didn''t say much, and continued to browse the next information. Soon, she found what she wanted, and it must be something that Joshua was interested in. There are materials about chaos and "evil spirits". "Really, before the opening of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, there were many chaotic forces in the corners of the world''s Galaxy, but no one noticed them at that time." After browsing some important investigation reports and the civilization data of the glorious era on the eve of the final war, No. 3 could not help but breathed a sigh of sadness: "if Guangyao civilization had made preparations ahead of time, instead of being immersed in the joy of the completion of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, it would have alerted these omens a little, Then everything may have a different ending The kallis world may not be attacked by the evil god of famine, and then it will be destroyed. Countless small and weak civilizations around the mccrov world may still exist. However, everything has happened, and No. 3 will not be immersed in the meaningless memories of "possible past". She will continue to browse the materials. According to the information recorded in the big information database, on the eve of the final war, the glorious era of mirov civilization had nearly 100 legendary strong men and similar existence, more than 30 orthodox gods, various pseudo legends, sub gods, and countless people on the verge of ascendance. In that heyday, every city or even a small town had a plurality of extremely strong men, Silver level is basically the civilian class, gold level is just a little bit better grassroots personnel, black iron level only exists in minor compulsory schools. In those days, because of the extraordinary power, only a few people needed to work for a few days to get the living resources most people needed for a month. The energy that legendary strong people could get by converting the void free energy in one day was enough to make dozens of cities use it for half a year. The productivity and energy resources were extremely rich, and the strong people and ordinary people were extremely harmonious, The whole society has almost entered a perfect era of great harmony. There is no discrimination and hatred between races, and there is no difference between races. Even elves and dwarves can form a family. As long as the two marriage parties feel that there is no problem, there is no deformed child in the whole world, because when pregnant, parents can adjust the embryo into the most perfect shape through various magic and vitality fine-tuning. As far as the single world is concerned, the world of Michael rove has been developed to the limit. Because of the existence of sages, the glorious civilization did not wantonly colonize the foreign world, but carefully selected the uninhabited life world for pilot investigation. In addition to the sages'' private wishes, the Wanjie sacrificial hall naturally took on the important task of foreign colonization of the former glorious civilization. However, what Wanjie sacrifice hall connects is not a beautiful new world, but an endless abyss. And the evil gods, naturally also followed. "Famine, pestilence, imbalance, aging, extreme cold, atmosphere, drift, gale, natural disaster, pollution... And fertility." 3 No. 1 browsed the list of evil spirits and subconsciously made the action of "swallowing saliva". The artificial intelligence girl''s projection snowflake screen for a moment, and then returned to normal. She was quite shocked and said to herself, "how many? A total of 21 evil spirits with names can be identified, and there are several chaotic phenomena that are hidden behind the scenes and have not officially appeared until the information database is destroyed? " The original mysterious evil god information almost appeared like Chinese cabbage, including the names of some old acquaintances of Mrs. McCullough, as well as the names that made everyone feel strange. For this, No. 3 understood why: "what you still remember is naturally the evil god who didn''t die after the war. It''s estimated that the forgotten evil god no longer exists."After all, with the high-end power of the maccroft world at the beginning, it can be said that it is the strongest in the surrounding world. It can even compete for the position of the strongest civilization in the multiverse at the beginning. Even the shelter civilization is inferior to the pure strong. It can fight against several evil gods at the same time and kill them one by one. The known living evil gods are famine, pestilence, atmosphere, natural disaster and decay. Famine, natural disaster and decay did not directly attack the world of mirov, but attacked the world of kallis and the realm of refuge civilization. The atmosphere was cut off by a saint, and it was estimated that they left the battlefield after that, Only the evil god of plague, after attacking the glorious civilization and facing the sages and sages head-on, still has some remnant bodies fleeing. It is estimated that they are still alive. Keep in mind the names of these evil gods and all the information they can collect and understand. No. 3 plans to send all the information to Joshua in a moment. However, next, the information No. 3 saw in the information storage made the AI girl subconsciously open her eyes Chapter 761 Most of the information in the information database is public. In the era of glory, the leaders of civilization headed by sages and gods divided the authority of the members of the whole civilization into seven levels. Among them, the ordinary people with service and citizenship rights were divided into four levels, and those above and below them were divided into "upper three levels" and "lower three levels". On the third level, the fifth level for the extremely strong, a ruler. The sixth level is close to legend, on the verge of ascend God, or real legend, sub God strong, large power leader. And the highest level 7 means the supreme authority of the gods and sages, a leader of civilization. The third level is tourists, ambassadors and immigrants who are members of other civilizations. They have the right to use some public facilities, but they are unable to enter some important communities. The second level is refugees of other civilizations. They only have the right to stay in certain half planes. The lowest level is that they can be reformed. The light criminals who are serving hard labor have no rights other than serving prison labor. However, they can directly rise to the fourth level citizens after they are determined to have completed the transformation and offset their sins. Beyond the seven levels of authority, there are "untouchables". In this category, there are death penalty criminals, chaos Corruptors, heretics, and all kinds of vicious anti social, anti human and anti civilization elements who are judged as "irreducible", "inadmissible", "unusable" and "worthless". Their end is only a crisp death, There is no other possibility. Apart from the three levels separated by the civil class, the classification of authority is not very useful in reality, and its application is very vague, but it is the only index to identify the information reading authority for a large information database. Ninety percent of the information can be read by the citizen class with permission 4. Only 12 percent of the information is open to the temporary tourists, members of other countries and service criminals of the lower three levels. The remaining 10 percent of the important information hidden can only be browsed by the strong above the extreme level. In the era of falling stars, because of the same lineage as the era of glory, almost all people were granted the most basic level IV civil rights, and many of them were granted level V and level VI higher rights, just like Joshua, who didn''t have to do anything, just standing at the door, The big information database directly granted the sixth level of authority - listen to him, if he wants to, he can immediately get a special authority called "sage inheritor". But No.3 is different. Maybe not many people still know and remember this, but she did get the inheritance Rune of the "God of the sky" in the glorious era of the past. She is the only one who is not a God in the whole falling civilization, including Pope Iger of the seven gods church, but has obtained the "seventh level authority of the God"! And the reason why No. 3 opened her eyes was that she actually relied on her special authority to find a lot of "hidden information" among the numerous materials about evil spirits! "It''s magic pictures and videos of fighting evil spirits! How did they survive? " AI girls are shocked when they just scan the directory with a data link, because these important information hidden under a large amount of surface data are all combat information from the first perspective! This is simply incredible, because according to the current understanding of all people, the existence of evil gods is indescribable and unrecorded. It''s just like when Joshua, Ying, Lin, Hei and loranda went to irgana world and participated in the decisive battle between the father of nature and the evil god of natural disaster. All of them witnessed the unspeakable and extremely distorted "projection of evil god" after the meteorite of natural disaster. But up to now, no one can accurately describe and restore the image of the evil god of natural disasters. Even if Joshua let go of his memory and let William, the master of spirit, copy it. But the glorious era has obviously solved the "chaotic information disturbance effect" of evil spirits. They can use advanced technology to restore the indescribable evil spirits to a "describable" form! Originally, on the 3rd, we should immediately inform the legendary strongmen in other information storage halls, such as Barbarossa and fayna, to accept and transfer the most precious first-hand battle information of evil spirits. However, the AI girl is acutely aware that the encrypted and sealed information seems to be preserved in an extremely complicated form, If she doesn''t keep observing, then the information will naturally collapse and disappear. 3 No. 1 has no way to guarantee that these data will reappear, so she can only continue to read it by herself, and separate out a semi autonomous magic projection to inform other legendary heroes. Among the numerous and complicated data, there are thousands of pictures and information floating up and down. What No. 3 saw first was the war log of a legendary strong man in the past. [on the 41th day of the all-out war, the support troops to kallis world were raided by the "famine" evil god, the flagship "surpass" was involved in the chaos of time and space, more than 134000 people were engulfed by chaos, and the ninth independent army was defeated... So far, all the surrounding world has fallen, all the adjacent time and space boundaries have been blocked, and we have completely lost the channel of communication with the outside world.][288 days after the total war, the seventh abyss was destroyed. His majesty gor extinguished the sun of that abyss, turned the whole world into an extremely cold ice prison, and blocked 1.7 million demon reinforcements with absolute zero degree. These adherents who are in harmony with chaos don''t think that they are also lives, and their world may also be destroyed by evil spirits. Why do they want to help the damned evil spirits destroy the civilization of order [his majesty gor is attacked by evil spirits, and his life and death are unknown. Fortunately, the wing army has not been defeated, and they even want to launch a counterattack - but the current situation does not allow the existence of blood and hatred, so we must calmly guard the goblin fortress, otherwise our chaotic clan will trample on all our determination and glory.] [532 days after the total war, another world was drained by the God of the earth, and the flame in the center of the earth was completely extinguished, and the earth''s surface was as pale as a burnt out torch. But all this is to resist chaos. At least we have moved all the uncivilized primitive races into the sanctuary... We don''t drain the energy of the world, and evil gods will eat it up. We are not wrong [we drained the energy of another sun to resist the impact of "imbalance" and "decadence"... Ha, the surrounding star field is dark. Even if we win the war, the once magnificent thousand star field will turn into darkness.] [... The sage is back! He killed the rich evil god at the bottom of the abyss! But the sage looks very bad. He is escorted into the center of creation by the saints, and the mother of all things is more serious than ever... God, if there were no sages, we would never have won in this desperate situation, hoping for all peace [the clarion call of counterattack has been sounded, everything I love, if I can return to my hometown...] After the brief diary, there are many scattered pictures and videos, which should be the pictures and videos of the battle of the legendary strongman in the glorious era during the "counterattack" period, because there is no follow-up to the battle diary, obviously, He should have died in the counterattack. Of course, it may not be dead. After all, before the end of the war, the big information base was shot to the periphery of the dark star. Maybe the information base was shot to the sky during the counterattack. Naturally, there will be no information left. 3 No. 1 sighs silently in her heart. She "reads" the endless data stream and continues to browse the specific information of this counterattack. Up to now, the era of falling stars doesn''t know much about the specific situation of that war. They can''t even imagine what means the glorious era of mirov civilization relied on to fight and win with endless evil gods and their families. Now, they can finally learn a little from the hidden information in the integrated information database. Although the Guangyao era seems to have solved the problem of chaotic disturbance of evil spirits, due to the energy fluctuation and the angle of view, many battle scenes are extremely unclear, or the angle of view is very wonderful, so we can''t get much valuable information at all. On the 3rd, we read almost thousands of photos and videos, Just barely found a few pictures and videos that can be seen. This is the frontal battlefield to fight against an unknown evil god. We can see that high-energy flames are burning in the sky, and huge wrecks of nihilistic warships fall from the sky. On the gray and black sky, there are huge creeping, twisted and amorphous shadows hanging - the sun has gone out, and the world is doomed to die, but at its last moment, The dazzling energy of both sides of the war shines through every corner of the world, making it brighter than ever before. First image: Five bright, comparable to the energy of the sun, light spots suspended in the mid air, the lens itself should represent the existence of the sixth. They are facing a huge black energy whirlpool that has occupied most of the sky, charging. The strong high-energy fluctuations even make the surrounding mountains collapse. The extremely hot radiation melts most of the mountains and turns them into surging lava. Second image: In the chaotic energy debris, the four suspensions of the black vortex are smashed by the light spots, and the dark chaotic position in the center is directly penetrated, revealing a hazy cloud in the center, which is difficult to distinguish what it is. It is surrounded by three rings of matter, which are like rings of stars, on which there are twisted and strange Rune light paths. At this time, the clouds release a large number of dark black waves, which attack everything around without discrimination. The presence represented by the lens itself raises its hand and props up a translucent defense barrier, as if to block the invasion of those waves. Third image: The angle of view changes abruptly. It seems that the owner of the camera is shot down on the ground. With the ground of burning flames as the background, only one of the other five light spots is still struggling in the dark waves, and the others are shot down all over the world. But this is not the most surprising point. After all, the opponent is an evil god. It''s not surprising how strong he is. What really puzzles us is the hands of the camera owner. Originally, we can see that they are hands of a middle-aged man who has been through a lot of hardships. They are broad and powerful, but now we can see that they are as thin and white as teenagers, There''s no power in the hand.The action of the host of the camera is to stand up and see him supporting the ground with his hands. But it is very easy for ordinary people, but now it is very difficult. Fourth image: All the light spots were shot down, but three more flew up. The dark vortex hanging in the sky is now very bright, and its core turns into a silver gray light fog. However, it is strange that after the cloud in the core of the black vortex turns silver gray, it will not carry out any attack, and even let the three light spots burst out a variety of terrorist attacks to attack itself without any response. It seems to be in a strange state of stagnation until it is almost destroyed. 3 When she saw this, the operation of the whole soul center stopped for a moment, because judging by her rich experience, the silver gray light fog was extremely similar to Joshua''s steel force - or, that is, the steel force! AI girls who have seen countless soldiers exert their power can be sure of their own judgment. But why? It is obvious that those bright spots are the legends of the glorious era world, the sub gods and the strong. In the middle of the black vortex, the hazy cloud is undoubtedly the essence of a powerful evil god. The digital legends only smashed the outer barrier, and only a little counterattack would bring all the legends to the ground, and even make them young and powerless. But how could such an evil god suddenly derive such a great power of steel? And how can it suddenly stop and allow other legends to launch devastating attacks on itself after deriving the power of steel? "Damn, you''d better get back to me soon!" There are many doubts in her heart. At this time, No.3 hopes that other legends, or that Joshua can receive the notice from her other projectors, and come to the big information database early to watch these pictures with her. She faintly smells the unusual taste from these seemingly ordinary pictures. Then, after saving those images, the AI girl opened the next video. The first video: With the roar of fierce fighting and the bleak wind brought by the change of heaven and earth, silver pillars of light fall from the sky and strike out huge cracks in the earth. These cracks go straight to the center of the earth. You can see that the lava has cooled and solidified in the depth of the earth''s core, but with the fall of the silver pillars of light, The cooled geocentric furnace actually has the tendency of re burning and re starting. "[weak] has the evil god changed his form? This is a phenomenon that has never been observed before. It seems that it has been unable to distort the material form and restore our body to a weak state. When we were young, we could only use strange energy beams with no meaning... Now In the noisy battlefield, you can clearly hear an unknown legend roaring: "charge with me, push forward with a pillar of light!" Second video: Around the ever brighter cloud of evil spirits, it is no longer like a black vortex, but rather like a dark gray planetary ring with a strange rainbow halo flowing on it. A total of nine legends rallied and began to rapidly approach this evil god called "weak" again, And the ground forces are constantly using all kinds of terrible and advanced magic weapons to resist, hinder the families of evil gods, and hinder the fighting of the strong. But after a few seconds, everyone was surprised to find that these families of evil gods, which originally floated in the air and covered the sky and the earth like clouds, actually began to collapse in large numbers, turned into black light spots and disappeared without a trace. "What''s the matter? The chaotic response is rapidly declining, and the dependents are all dying out?" "What is this evil god doing? Is it committing suicide? Is it called "self destruction" The voice with a strong dwarf accent vibrates in the brain of all the legendary strong men along the spiritual network, but no one glares at this noisy guy, because everyone is shocked by the strange action of the evil god. The third video: The battlefield has already left the world and come to the void. The too powerful energy flow makes the dark and desolate void colorful. Nearly ten legends are following a silver meteorite, which should be the noumenon of the so-called "weak" evil god. But for no reason, its original chaotic and invisible cloud image has become a silver meteorite with the smell of steel power, which immediately makes it have one more entity and countless weaknesses. After years of war, the camera owner and his comrades will not miss this opportunity. At this time, the weak evil god has been unable to use the weak waves of his own signboard to restore the enemy to his very weak moment. Without this core chaotic ability, the weak evil god, who was not very powerful, could not resist the attacks of many legends and empty fleets, so it immediately chose to escape to the edge of this new world river. "The weak evil god is defeated!""We have defeated an evil god!" "It''s too special - the Central Institute of chaos hopes that we can track the whereabouts of weak evil spirits, and it''s better to get some living tissues! It''s an evil spirit that can transform chaos and steel power. It''s a situation that never happened before In the video, many light spots gather together, including the lens owner. They took their troops and warships and made a rapid advance in the direction of the weak evil god. End of video. All information came to an abrupt end. 3 But in the end, she had to admit that the third clear video was the final scene - a total of nine legendary strong men with their own void fleet chasing a strange seriously injured evil god. Since then, there has been no news. Maybe it''s because the big information database was shot off, maybe they were ambushed by other chaotic evil spirits on the way of pursuing, maybe there are all kinds of other possibilities, but only in this case, it''s all over. "... what''s the matter, there''s no more?" 3 It is obvious that this is not the last storage Hall of the big information base. Hall 551 is the last information before the big information base was destroyed. This means that the great counterattack lasted for a long time. It is hard to imagine all kinds of war information and evil god information during this period. But that''s why, No. 3 will be very strange. It seems that the news of nine legendary strong men and one seriously injured evil god has been completely ignored. In the information after that, there is neither the information of the nine legendary strong men appearing again nor the notice of the killing of an evil god. The "weak" evil god is not even among the 21 previously titled evil gods. It is a special one, Evil spirits hidden in historical information! This is very incredible, because the weak evil God somehow derived a lot of steel power from chaos. This transformation of chaos and order is exactly what the sages pursued at the beginning. There is no reason why the powerful people who shine in the era will not pay attention to it... No. Maybe it''s because the sages and gods pay too much attention to this "weak" evil god, so after that, there will be no future... Even the big information database has been hidden, making it a real top secret information. Think about it, nine legends mysteriously missing in the battlefield, and a seriously injured evil god... No. 3 can''t believe what kind of secret is hidden after this deliberately hidden history. Deng Deng Deng. Not long after that, a continuous sound of footsteps came from the outside of the No. 447 consultation storage hall. With the knock on the door, No. 3 opened the door, and the three legendary casters, banier, Barbarosa and Faina came in together. They came forward in doubt. I don''t know why No. 3 sent an emergency notice to call them. "What''s the big news, lady three?" Barnier is not Joshua. In the face of AI, which is older than himself, he naturally calls it "lady.". The master of Rune habitually joked: "is it difficult to find the treasure map left by the sage and get the magic skill he practiced at the beginning? It''s a great discovery. " 3 No. 1 naturally will not respond to this kind of blunt greetings, she directly sent the important information she retrieved to all the legends present. At the beginning, everyone didn''t like it. It was just a battle log of a legendary strong man in the glorious era. Although it filled many gaps in history and got many war records, it was a thing of the past. No matter how important it was, it didn''t matter much. In terms of value, there might not be an ancient extraordinary practice. Can see behind, see nine legendary strong tracking injured evil god disappeared in the void, all eyes are dignified. "Wait, you mean there will be no more information about these nine legends and evil gods after that?" Barbarossa browsed the data over and over again, but that''s the fact. No matter how many times he browsed, he couldn''t find the data in his imagination. The most intelligent caster''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "we have the list of evil gods that have been eliminated, and the names of the evil gods that are still alive, But "weakness" is not one of the two... " "It may have been wiped out, it may still be alive... But it can never disappear out of thin air." Fayna frowned, and the sage lady whispered: "according to count Radcliffe, the reason why the steel Python in the world of mirov is eroded by chaos is precisely because the sage and the steel Python have done an experiment on the transformation of order and chaos. The result of the experiment is not good. The steel Python is eroded and almost degenerated, but the result is not bad, The world, which was about to collapse, has been restored to order for a period of time. Not long ago, it was completely restored by count Radcliffe. ""Obviously, even sages are not arrogant enough to do experiments of chaos and order transformation. He must have got some inspiration from somewhere and made some foreshadowing experiments. After many successful examples, he would like to use this method to repair the world of mirov. " When Barnier answered, he pondered: "there is no doubt that the strange changes in this" weak "evil god should be the source of inspiration for sages... It must have died, at least it was used as experimental material by sages. The question is, where did sages do the experiment? Can we find the location of his laboratory¡® Is there any remains of the weak evil god that we can continue to study Everyone in the audience nodded in agreement. At the beginning, after the first World War, the sage could not have left the world of mirov too far, at least not the world. He must have carried out several experiments on order and chaos in some secret place that other lives did not know... After all, the war had just ended, Even sages don''t want to deliberately stimulate the fragile nerves of all races, trying to touch the power of chaos. Although it''s just a guess, it''s still reasonable and can be compared with the information and historical process that people know today. In this case, it''s better to take this guess as true and then make the next inference. In the process of many legendary inferences, although No. 3 did not speak, she also had a rather bold idea in her heart. ¡ª¡ªAlthough I don''t know why, if the chaos pollution caused by evil spirits can be restored to order... Then the polluted and eroded world, such as kallis world, which still has large deserts and sand fields, may be restored to a normal order world? In the beginning, the sage failed because the time left for his experiment was too short, and the dying world of McCullough did not give him any extra opportunities. Now, the time left for McCullough''s civilization is not enough, but at least we can try This process must be extremely difficult and even very dangerous, but if we don''t try it, Difficulties are always difficulties, and dangers are always dangers. It is always necessary for someone to take such a step and explore in this direction. "At least." AI closed her eyes, and the girl sighed again: "this is one of the few things I can do for my hometown." ... time goes by. Just after the three legendary casters left hall 447 and went to the numbered information database to see if they could find any clues about the mysterious whereabouts of the "weak evil god" and sages, accompanied by an obvious time-space fluctuation, heavy footsteps echoed in the corridor of the integrated information database. No. 3, who is still carrying out data transmission, turns his head in surprise. After a short wait, a familiar voice rings outside the door of No. 447 Information Hall. "The sudden emergency subpoena really scared me... No.3, what''s the matter?" When the door opened, Joshua, who was a little late, immediately reached out to catch the AI girl who came and hugged him. He blinked and asked, "what can I do for you?" Chapter 762 When receiving the emergency communication on the 3rd, Joshua was planning the graduation ceremony of the first students of lindongbao college with Ying and Lin. To be exact, it was Ying and Lin who planned it, while a soldier sat on the chair in the dean''s office and watched them toil back and forth. For the first time, Joshua felt like an earl Lord. He just didn''t know if Israel would drop a rocket in the sky. But anyway, it''s something to be happy about. From 832 to now, time flies. Young girls in the past have grown up to be independent adults with gold level strength. Joshua has also leaped from the former Golden level to the legendary middle level and become an old man of thirty and four,. To tell you the truth, the legendary middle and high-level are completely free proof. As long as they feel that they have reached the limit and it is difficult to continue to grow stronger on this road, they will call themselves the legendary high-level, and they feel that they still have potential to tap, and their body and spirit have been completely sublimated. It is the legendary middle and high-level, and Joshua naturally feels that he has a long way to go, Therefore, his strength is already very strong, so he is still a strong one in developing China. Although the strength of students in lindongbao college is not as great as that of their Dean, the progress speed is also terrible. After six or seven years of cultivation, a group of ordinary young girls from northern China, who had no foundation, entered the golden stage. The speed of cultivation is no less than that of the glorious era recorded in the big information database. Although it accounts for a little bit of the light of the magic tide, it is also enough to prove that Nostradamus and his tutors have made great efforts in this respect. June 23 is expected to be the first graduation ceremony for the students. Joshua is listening to several tutors discuss the specific process of the ceremony. However, after receiving the communication on June 3, he immediately gathered his incarnation in Wanjie sacrifice hall and jumped over directly. "The weak evil spirits, and the nine missing legends?" Joshua held No. 3 in one hand and wanted to put her on his shoulder, but no. 3 refused, so the soldier could only hold the AI girl as if he were holding a doll. Joshua felt his chin suspiciously: "it''s true that the sudden explosion of steel power from this evil god is very strange, but considering the predecessor of each evil god, It''s a world that breeds civilization, so it''s not impossible to explain that. " "It''s not too strange whether it''s the incompleteness of demonization, or the collapse of the beaten body, or the reversal of the power of chaos." The question is, why should the sages and gods, who glorify civilization, hide the whereabouts of this evil god called "weakness" and carefully hide the news of this evil god and the nine legends in history? Joshua pondered for a moment, but did not understand the problem. If this evil god is really the key to transforming chaos and order and enlightening sages, then it does not need to be hidden at all. At that time, the war was so cruel that no matter who was fighting with the enemy in despair and pain, but if we let everyone know that chaos is not inevitable, on the contrary, It can even be reduced to the normal force of steel. How much courage will this news bring to the whole civilization. Pessimistic people will think that this is the depravity of self seeking death, but optimistic people will think that this is a good way to completely defeat the enemy. Joshua believes that in the case that pessimist has betrayed, most of the remaining people are optimists. "Very important news. We can use the information left behind to find the coordinates and routes of the original nine legends in pursuit of the evil gods, and then find the places where they disappeared. Maybe we can also find the remains of the evil gods... No. 3, it''s really a blessing for your seventh level authority! " To stop thinking about the weak evil god for a while, Joshua said happily, "we can''t find this information at all with the six levels of authority. This is not good for the big information database. We don''t have enough authority. We can''t get the information even if we crack it violently." What Joshua said happened half a year ago. At that time, the rune team led by Barnier tried to bypass the permission setting of Information Hall 18 and brutally crack the storage, but it induced the self destruction process of the storage, As a result, more than 20 columns of storage information were cleared and turned into black stone columns, which were useless except smashing people. Later, Barnier and others learned from their experience and began to modify the big information base from the source of Rune. However, according to the estimation, it will take about 300 years for the rune project to be completely cracked. If we have this time, we might as well work hard to become a God. But no. 3, who was held in his arms by Joshua, didn''t speak until the soldier called her name, then he suddenly raised his head: "well... Ah. Thanks to you, I can get the inheritance of his majesty Ge.... " After some intermittent words, No. 3 looked up and looked at Joshua''s face. She looked at it carefully for a while and asked strangely: "strange, Joshua, you said it was good news... But why don''t you look so happy?"Then she took the initiative to fly out of Joshua''s arms, floating in front of the soldiers, looking at each other''s face: "you didn''t seriously cover up - you were angry just now! But you were just over there at lindongbao college. It''s certainly not Ying and Lin who made you angry, but... " He shook his head and sighed: "yes, it is. Just now, I had a quarrel with them at lindongbao. After hearing your message, I left them and flew over, but it was still a little late. " Hearing the soldier admit so decisively, No. 3 even forgot to control her wings and made a "flapping" action. She blinked, a little unresponsive: "quarrel? Why? Aren''t you very good friends? Or like-minded ones... " "It''s because they are like-minded and good friends that when they have differences, they will feel real anger." Joshua created two chairs out of thin air. When he sat down, he motioned No. 3 to sit down together. The soldier sat on the chair, his face softened a little. After a long time, he continued to say: "in fact, it''s not a big deal... No. 3, have you seen our battle with the black fog matrix?" "Yes." 3 The chair of No. 1 is one size smaller than that of Joshua, which is just suitable for her figure. After listening to the words of the soldiers, AI''s thinking core turns thousands of times in a row, but I still don''t think it has anything to do with their quarrel, so I can only continue to ask: "you''ve joined hands to seal each other''s life... It''s a wonderful battle, But why does this lead to conflicts between you? " Joshua sat on the chair, silent for a long time, but in the end, he breathed heavily, but said: "because they want to run." "To be exact, it''s the vast majority of the mcrove legends, who want to run." Chapter 763 No. 3 said blankly, "run?" What are you running for? Speed racing? "Of course, it''s not a race. I mean, the strength of black fog makes most people recognize the fighting power between evil spirits and legends. For the first time, they really understand that the gap between" gods "and" evil spirits "in their words is not an issue of" evil "at all." When Joshua said this, he was very calm. He said faintly: "they are legends. In their eyes, God is not the only great and unshakable existence, and evil gods and sages are just stronger gods. This is the idea of most of the legend of mirov. But when they face the black fog, they find that the power of the real ancient evil can not be matched by the hard struggle in recent decades. "In other words, the fact that evil spirits are going to invade in the future makes them feel fear - probably not fear, just making the right choice they think." "That''s running." 3 No. 1 listened to Joshua''s narration in silence, but somehow, she didn''t have any idea of contempt, but a deep helplessness. Yes, everyone will be afraid... Even if they are not afraid, no one will want to resist, right? Evil gods are natural disasters in the multi universe, similar to volcanic eruptions, typhoons, and crustal tremors. In the face of these natural disasters, the best choice for civilization is to run away. No matter how powerful, no one will feel that wielding a knife at volcanoes is of any significance to typhoon fronts. What''s the point of overcoming natural disasters? Bruised, countless lives disappear, hard to repair the world will also be destroyed, this is really worth it? At this time, Joshua was still calm and said to himself, "I know what they think... Of course they are not afraid. They are not afraid of death. How can they be afraid of evil spirits? What''s more, we are all legendary strong men. Even if we really can''t fight, we can definitely retreat if we want to retreat. " "It is the responsibility of being human and the glory of being a strong man that makes them stand here and share life and death with the macrov civilization." At this point, Joshua sighed again. Although he didn''t know each other for a long time, he could say without hesitation that all the legendary strong men in the world of Michael rove were people who were divorced from the vulgar taste. They may have bad deeds or bad habits, such as smoking, pretending to be ordinary adventurers, playing pig and eating tiger, for example, they have a lot of illegitimate children, like to buy houses everywhere, but they don''t live in any one... But this is only their way of life. When it''s really necessary, they are willing to give their lives to protect their beloved world and civilization. But it''s not necessary yet, is it? Evil spirits will not come for decades - as early as 30 years, as late as 40 or 50 years, or even 70 or 80 years. Such a long period of time is enough for the mirov civilization to take measures instead of fighting against evil spirits. It''s just like detecting the time of volcanic eruption, knowing the landing place of typhoon, and detecting when the earthquake starts, so that the local residents can move as soon as possible. In that way, the mirov civilization can completely avoid its edge and stay far away, Wait until the development is complete, and then kill back. Is that wrong? Of course! What the era of falling stars lacks is time. If you give them hundreds of years, they will be more powerful than the era of shining through the struggle of generations. But Joshua clenched his fist. But can you really run away? Will there really be time for development? If the man behind the scenes he guessed existed, no matter how much the mccroff civilization ran, it would be meaningless. But in the final analysis, it was still a guess. Even Joshua himself doubted it, and others would not believe it. "They have many ideas, each of which is perfect. It can be seen that during this period, they have really seriously considered the future of our world." Joshua raised his head. He looked at the black dome of the information hall and said calmly, "for example, nature tutor." "Garan Nord has put forward the idea that she intends to use her own body as a carrier to create an unprecedented" hibernation barn "as large as several mountains. Just like the father of nature, she intends to keep the bodies of all civilized individuals in her own body for hibernation, and then enter the void, Looking for another world suitable for us to live in. " "It''s a crazy idea, but the feasibility is very high, because she is a natural mentor, she is a complete ecosystem, as long as landing in a suitable world, then the entire mirov civilization can reproduce and prosper in decades, and reproduce today''s glory.""Take William and Stanley. These two spiritual scholars are more crazy than garland Nord. They plan to create a huge world Dharma array and upload all the souls of life in the whole world of mirov to the magic web server, leaving only one carrier of reality, that is, the spiritual terminal. They think that the body can do things, so can the puppet. We only need to control the puppet to enter the world through soul projection. Whether it''s safety or consumption, we don''t know how many times better than now. " "Is it a little familiar? Yes, they are talking about the prototype of the evil god of natural disasters, the world coordinated Dharma array. Although these guys are not aware of the existence of the world coordinated legal system, they have put forward similar or even identical concepts. It can only be said that heroes have the same ideas. " "Even Nostradamus thinks it''s a good idea. He even thinks that the abyss ball and the restoration beam I made fit perfectly with the plan of nature tutor and William - the carrier that can completely store the soul and the automaton that can perfectly reproduce the body, We can cram the soul of the whole civilization into a server the size of a mountain, and then release it in the target world to recreate the civilization of mirov. " "It''s perfect. None of us need to give up. We can take everyone with us. Even the people in their eighties will be reborn." At this point, Joshua closed his eyes, he sighed deeply: "so many of us have thought of so many ways, but I''m the only one thinking about how to become strong, how to fight with evil spirits, but all of us want to go, how to avoid... This feeling is really bad." 3 No. 1 has not sat on the chair, she is floating in the air, and she doesn''t know what to say, so she can only gently hold the soldier''s hand. "You know them and they know you... There''s no need to be angry about this." AI girl whispered in the ears of the soldiers: "it''s still a long time. We have plenty of time to think, don''t we?" "I know..." Joshua clenched his fists again, but he immediately let go. He said faintly, "I still remember what Nostradamus said to me just now." Then he fell into the memory of not long ago. In the deepest Laboratory of lindongbao college, the old mage and several other legends are sitting on the chairs. All of them form a round table, while Nostradamus is looking at the soldiers across the table. He opened his mouth and said in the most solemn language, "Joshua." "If you, or one of us, were to become a saint, we would probably fight for glory, just like the glorious civilization." "But we are the helmsman of civilization. We are the highest level of civilization. We can decide whether the future of all life on mccrolfe hibernates in garanord''s body, or uploads it to the server and becomes a pure spiritual soul." On both sides of the round table, the legends whose names were mentioned showed their faces. They looked at Joshua with the same seriousness. The nature teacher took the words from Nostradamus, and she said softly, "we are willing to work together to completely destroy the mccrov civilization in one day - similarly, we can save it. This great right will make some people degenerate and become tyrants and dictators, but we will not. This right will only make us determined. " "Joshua, we are super strong. If we chat here, we can decide the direction of a great civilization - that''s why we need to be cautious, awed, careful and never allow a single mistake - this great right is our greatest honor and responsibility. We can''t follow our personal preferences, To determine the future of all people in a world. " "Yes." On one side, the incarnation of Israel sighed, and the emperor whispered to himself, "we are not a glorious era, we have no confidence, and we are as arrogant as they were. What''s more, even the glorious era has paid a price for arrogance, which is why we exist. " "As the successors of the glorious era, we certainly can''t repeat the same mistakes. Behind us are hundreds of millions of people - even if we block the evil gods? They don''t have any resistance against the evil spirits. " The memory is over. Joshua did not sigh or clench his fist. He was silent for a long time before he said calmly, "of course, they are all right." "Even I have tried to escape from euthanasia, and I have created a perfect prototype of human beings to think about what kind of ability the void flesh and blood can bring, just to prevent the situation that the vast majority of ordinary people can''t even fight against the evil gods and relatives... I''m actually no different from them, and I didn''t expect to face the collective impact of many evil gods, How should we deal with it? " "Unless I become a sage, how did a sage achieve that? Sages are not selfish people who hide their advanced information, but the fact is that they don''t leave any information. We search the big information database to find some clues - the weak evil god is a clue, and I will look for its whereabouts later. "¡°¡­¡­¡± 3 No. 1 didn''t speak. She held Joshua''s hand tightly, while the soldier lowered his head and gazed at the dense black storage under the transparent crystal floor. He was silent, and then continued: "I''m not angry... It''s just, No. 3, I just can''t help thinking." "Even if we managed to escape." "Can we, the bereaved dogs, return from the counterattack again?" Chapter 764 The silence lasted only a short time and was broken by Joshua himself. Under the white light of the information hall, the soldier breathed out his breath. He shook his head and said, "forget it, no matter what they do, there are always the main fighters and the main peacemakers." If there is no contradiction and conflict between each other''s ideas, they are not human beings. So he said to himself, and suddenly he stood up. Joshua looked around the information hall. He looked at the dense information storage and laughed: "everyone''s idea is not the same. It''s a waste of effort for me to tangle about this kind of thing." "Eh?" But no. 3, who had been staying behind Joshua and was pondering over how to comfort him, blinked and froze for a moment. After a while, she stammered and said, "wait... Wait, Joshua, didn''t you just look, very, very... Very angry?" Confused and at a loss? This sentence No. 3 has been unable to say, because these two words have nothing to do with Joshua, who is calm, calm and seems to have no sense of decadence. The AI girl even doubts whether there is something wrong with her observation system, so that she can see hallucinations with her own AI. "Angry? Of course, I''m angry. These people haven''t even seen the true face of the evil god. They just fought with the black fog matrix. They started to think about the way to retreat so early. I know they are cautious and think about losing before winning. But I''m the only one among them who has seen the evil god. I don''t want to run. What are they so nervous about? " In this regard, Joshua waved his hand, and a silver wheel of light appeared behind him. Many translucent crystal fragments were flying in the wheel, and a large number of data light spots were flowing in the fragments, which connected the storage of the whole information hall like No. 3. While helping No. 3 transfer data, the soldiers walked leisurely in the hall: "but that''s all, What I have to say is that I am not angry because of their prudence, but simply unhappy. " "Not good?" No. 3 instinctively repeated a sentence, with a strong tone of inconceivable. "No, no, why don''t they believe that I can''t be a saint?" At this point, Joshua turned his mouth and snorted: "I can achieve the legendary realm from silver in a few years, and it will take me ten years to reach the level comparable to the gods. At this time, it will be at least 20 years or even decades before the invasion of evil spirits." "At that time, I will certainly be better than the black fog matrix, or even than the ordinary evil gods. If I am lucky, it is not impossible to find the chance to become a saint - you see, you tell me that there is news about the weak evil gods? This is a very valuable clue. If I really find a trace of the realm of sages, then everything in the future is hard to say. " "The most important thing is." At this point, Joshua turned his head. He patted the head of No. 3 who had been stunned. The soldier said with a smile: "I''m a soldier who has seen a lot, who has faced the true face of evil gods and the shadow of sages, who has talked and laughed with gods. How can I need you to comfort me?" "I have saved and destroyed the world. I once helped a Star River civilization defeat the empty demons that devour the stars. I once put a world that even distorted time back on the right track. Fate is just something that I can rewrite when I get up early and do push ups. It''s just the invasion of evil spirits. Now it''s not my character to shout" it''s over. " During the conversation, the countless data streams in the translucent crystal diffused by Joshua suddenly stopped. The soldier noticed this and said with ease: "OK, the data transmission in this hall is finished, so we can go to the next one." "What?" At this time, the expression of No. 3 was even more incredible. She was shocked to scan the information database and found that Joshua had indeed transferred all the data in the information hall within a few minutes. No. 3 looked at the progress bar showing "100% transmission completed" and murmured: "my transmission speed is 144 times as fast as that of the ordinary extreme mage, How could... " "Everyone is artificial intelligence. One is bred by his parents, and the other is created by engineers and researchers. In my opinion, you are just ordinary human like me." At this time, Joshua had already walked towards the exit of the hall. He waved to No. 3 behind him: "I still have something to do in winter castle, so I won''t accompany you first... But if there is any information about sages, please let me know at any time." "OK, OK." 3 No. 1 nodded subconsciously, then watched Joshua''s figure leave the hall. After a long pause, she suddenly responded: "wait, who is human?" And outside the hall.Joshua''s smiling face quickly became calm and indifferent. "Sages." He stretched out his right hand, gazed at the palm of his hand, and whispered the word, the name, as if chewing the endless meaning contained in the simple two words. "Evil spirits." He clenched his fist, raised his eyes, and uttered the nickname in an indifferent tone. He didn''t know what kind of emotion was surging in his heart. At the end of the day, all the emotions are condensed into two words that you can''t hear at all. "Interesting." At the end of the speech, his figure disappeared. He could see that a space crack appeared in the outer space of the big information base almost at the same moment. It quickly appeared and then quickly closed, as if it was just an illusion. ¡­¡­ "The speed of human evolution has been slow." Year end lecture at Lindenberg college, Moldavia. In the trapezoidal hall, there are nearly 100 students sitting at the front end, and behind them, hundreds of other students of lower grades are also sitting, looking at the original stage, now the center of the podium. A middle-aged mage calmly accepted the gaze of all the students. Under the light, he used magic amplification to send his voice into the ears of all the participants, without any tension or hesitation. "As we all know, humans, elves, dwarfs, halflings, dwarfs, even extinct centaurs and orcs, have the same blood origin as us in a sense. In the primitive wilderness tens of millions of years ago, the oldest human groups had not yet differentiated. At that time, there were many alien races in the world, and there were many environments that had not been explored. Our ancestors lived in a warm plain environment, and they did not move a step for millions of years. " Nostradamus and Israel were sitting at the top of the hall. They both looked at the middle-aged mage''s speech calmly. No student or tutor noticed that the two supreme leaders of the Empire were behind them. But just then, a figure appeared and sat by Israel''s side without hesitation, attracting both of them to gaze. Joshua made a "quiet, watch carefully" gesture to them, and then stopped talking. This immediately stopped nochadamars and Israel''s desire to ask. Instead of asking what he was doing before, he turned his head and continued to listen to the long planned speech. "But an extraordinary climate change - now it seems that it is the prelude of the first ice age, which makes our ancient ancestors have to start to move away from their homeland. In the long migration process of hundreds and thousands of years, some people went to the south, which is wet and full of forests, and some people went to the west, which is dry and full of mountains, Some people chose to stay where they are... It can be said that there were as many tribes as there were at that time, and our ancestors began to spread all over the world for the first time. " "Those who go to the South and turn into today''s elves, those who enter the mountains are the ancestors of dwarves, and those who stay in the same place are the oldest cold barbarians. Halflings and dwarfs are all created by moving into narrow and warm underground tunnels. The lucky ones who move to the same warm plains as before are the ancestors of ordinary people like you and me." "The form of life will evolve because of the environment. This is a fact that we can observe in countless experiments and practices. In the north, sharks and lizards are all ice, while in the south, almost all of them have the power of water and earth. It is not a coincidence that fire dragons live around volcanoes, while thunder dragons live on the top of mountains in rainy areas." The middle-aged mage on the stage is a Xishan man. His voice is magnetic and rich, with a bit of Xishan accent. However, all the people present don''t care, because he has conquered all the students with profound academic knowledge in recent years, so he can get this opportunity to give a speech: "while we are transforming the world, The world will also transform us, and our lives will constantly adapt to different environments, and then become more powerful generation by generation. According to the data, eight hundred years ago, the average strength of human adults was only Scandinavian black iron level. Now, in Moldavia alone, our 16-year-old teenagers have the average strength of the middle black iron level, and this level is rising at an incredible speed. " "But it''s just an illusion." All of a sudden, the master of the speech chopped the railway: "it''s not that our life form is on the rise - it''s just the illusion that everyone is rich in nutrition, everyone has meat to eat, and everyone can practice." "The speed of life adapting to the environment can no longer keep up with the speed of life transforming the environment." "Our evolution, in fact, has already stalled." These short words immediately set off a low voice in the whole hall. Although these scattered conversations and exclamations were calmed down by the tutors present, it can be seen that all the students were obviously surprised and puzzled.The tutor on stage is still speaking. "With the progress of technology, with the popularization of practice, with the more and more transcendent forces going deep into our group, including all civilized lives such as elves, dwarves and halflings, our bodies have no need to adapt to the environment for a long time. We have warm clothes and houses, practices that can withstand the freezing temperature of minus 100 degrees, magic and fighting spirit that can enter and leave the void. Thousands of years ago, in the last era, life did not need to adapt to the environment passively. The progress of our ancestors'' wisdom was enough to replace the adaptive evolution of our bodies. " His voice was so loud that even the three legendary heroes at the end of the hall could hear him clearly. Israel''s expression was calm, Nostradamus''s expression was uncertain, and Joshua nodded with a smile. "Our wisdom makes us unique. The pan human civilization circle has become the overlord of the whole continent. Since then, our race has no challenge other than civil war. Because of this, our evolution has completely stagnated, or become very slow, and can no longer keep up with our pace. " The master of the lecture was very devoted. He could see that this was his innermost thought. He looked around the hall for hundreds of students and tutors, and cried out: "now, our civilization is about to enter the void - is there any race that can enter the void directly with the body without relying on the Dharma or magic equipment?" "No! Not even a dragon! Except for the legendary Cologne and void giant, no life can survive in the void by virtue of the body! We humans have the ability to go in and out of the void, but there is no matching body. This is the glory of our wisdom, but it does not mean that we should accept this weakness! It''s time to change. Our wisdom should not accept this fragile carrier calmly. It takes tens of millions of years for natural evolution to achieve a great progress, but it''s a matter of ancient and wild times. Now, we should take the initiative to change! " "It took hundreds of thousands of years for the ancestors to learn how to make a fire and cook. It took them more than 100000 years to develop from a scattered community to a tribal age. It took them 100000 years to play with stone tools and tens of thousands of years to make big houses. They just learned how to forge metal eight thousand years ago, Then it reached the peak of civilization 1300 years ago! The progress of civilization can''t keep up with that of natural evolution. The physical quality of the primitive tribes in some remote islands in the far south is not even as good as our 12-year-old boy. Natural evolution has lost its meaning. We can''t adapt to the void and the infinite world in the multiverse by mutation! " "Only through wisdom, magic, fighting spirit, and our wisdom can we transform our bodies, so that" human beings "and" intelligent life "can adapt to this void age and this vast multi universe. This is me At this point, the lecturer pointed to himself, then reached out and pointed to all the students present in turn: "you too." "It is the direction that all of us, the whole civilization, should strive for in the future." The lecturer on the stage is still making some concluding remarks. The students on the stage are clapping wildly. We can hear the loud applause reverberating in the whole hall, but it doesn''t matter any more, because at the end of the hall, there is a quarrel between several legendary strongmen that has lowered their voices. "Joshua!" Nostradamus murmured angrily, "is that your plan? Do you want to publicize the rationality and legitimacy of "human body modification" in lindongbao college, and then use these students as a starting point to publicize your theories to the outside world? " With that, the old mage thought of the dense and creepy "human perfect prototype experiment" in the fourth practice room of Wanjie sacrifice hall, as well as those fantastic and imaginary demons that should only appear in nightmares. He couldn''t help breathing out: "you really intend to transform the whole human... You''re not kidding." "I never joke. I can tell a few cold jokes at most. Nostradamus, you should have discovered that at least eight years ago. " As for the old mage''s question, Joshua didn''t think much of it. He calmly looked at the lecturer who was flushed and excited and waved to the cheering students, and said in a low voice: "today''s human beings are primitive species that still stagnated at least one million years ago. It is our wisdom that has stopped his evolution, so it should be our wisdom that has once again promoted him. This is the first step for our civilization to become a real void civilization. " "Who do you think you are? God or sage? Are you sure that the changes you are going to make are really suitable for human beings? " Nostradamus rubbed his temple. He calmed down and said seriously: "although human beings are indeed fragile, at least they are stable - our civilization and our society are based on this fragile body. If one day, everyone will suddenly fly, then our architectural style and society will change greatly, And what you''re going to do now is not just to make humans fly, but to make them all extraordinary. ""This kind of change is enough to make our society and civilization suffer great turbulence, and people will no longer be people - most importantly, you are not sure whether this transformation is safe or not! Even so, you have to do it! " "Otherwise." Joshua replied coldly, "if it''s suitable or not, how do you know if it''s not suitable? Do you think that fighting spirit practice and magic practice are not transformation? So what are you and I? The sorcerer, who is lichenized, elemental, spiritualized, and runic, is stronger than a dragon, faster than a bird, and can enter and leave the void physically. Isn''t this a special and unpopular transformation? " "I just want to popularize this kind of transformation to all people. It''s strange that you can''t understand me - I don''t intend to force the transformation, but subtly influence our civilization to adapt to this kind of behavior and let them take the initiative to transform themselves." "What''s more, I''m human." Then Joshua pointed to himself, and then to Nostradamus and Israel: "you are all. Even we are all human beings. Why are they not after their transformation? " It seems that Nostradamus still intends to retort, but Israel, who is in the middle of them, reluctantly gestured to both of them not to speak: "OK, what''s so noisy about this little thing, teacher? Do you think this kind of transformation will cause social unrest and even induce the collapse of human self-identity? Radcliffe is thinking about the future, What he said is indeed true. Our civilization is stepping into the boundless void, and the fragile body is indeed a hindrance. " "You had a quarrel about the evil gods before. Why bother to quarrel again? This kind of problem is not..." at this point, the emperor pondered for a moment, then sighed, "OK, we can decide this." "I know, master Nostradamus, you are not denying me completely." At this time, Joshua said again. He turned his head and looked at the old mage with a headache expression. The soldier''s voice was calm: "it''s just that you feel that this kind of event needs careful thinking, planning for decades, and then implementing it stably - only in this way can the whole civilization be pushed into that new era smoothly and without chaos." "But we''ve run out of time - we''ve all started to think about whether to store human beings as souls and take them away in the coordinated Dharma array, so what is the transformation of human beings?" The soldier whispered, "if you don''t try, you''ll never have a chance. It''s the same with resistance and confrontation - it''s the same with me." Then Joshua got up and left the hall, leaving only Nostradamus and Israel in their seats. "... ha ha." After confirming that Joshua''s life reaction had completely disappeared in the fluctuation of time and space, the originally depressed and dreary Nostradamus actually changed his face and chuckled. He breathed out a sigh of relief or said happily: "he finally has the idea of" want to be stronger. " On the other side, Israel''s Avatar nodded slightly. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that we played this role." Nostradamus closed his eyes and said in a tired voice: "Joshua... He is the fastest and closest person in the whole world of mirov, even including the data of the glorious era... I said that a few years ago, but I will say it again now." "If we say who is most likely to achieve" the realm of sages ", then there is no third person in the whole world except him and Iger. Iger is already an old man with excellent talent, but the pattern has been limited to the mcrove civilization. Only he, he and Joshua can surpass, and he is the only one who has wandered in the multiverse at his young age, There are opportunities for those who have traveled many worlds. " "But this guy only has the belief of" challenging a strong enemy "in his mind, but he doesn''t have the determination to" become stronger "- for him, strength is just a challenge ticket. No matter how much he says, it''s just a tool. His talent is really good. Even if he doesn''t care, he can become stronger quickly, which makes him weak in this aspect." Israel nodded with approval: "and now, he wants to be strong. For the first time, he didn''t want to "one day I will challenge sages", but "I will achieve sages as soon as possible.". Although it seems to be the same, how can we challenge sages without sages? But the most important thing of the former is to "find sages", while the latter is to "become as strong as sages"... It can be regarded as a reversal of his idea. " "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Nostradamus frowned: "you say, will Joshua have found out our purpose?" "Mind him." Israel shook his head unconcerningly: "what if we find out? This is his own idea, and we just provide an opportunity - it''s not a lie. After all, if he can''t achieve the realm of sages and sages, we will never take a group of ignorant feudal subjects to fight against evil gods. ""It''s just as Joshua said - if you don''t try, you''ll never get another chance." Chapter 765 Before leaving lindongbao college, Joshua visited Yinghe and Lin on the way. The arrival of the soldiers did not disturb them, even Nostradamus and Israel. The legendary strongmen gathered here quietly, and then left quietly. At this time, Ying, wearing a small instructor''s uniform and a ponytail, is seriously discussing with your tutors about the next graduation trip. Joshua can hear that Shenji girl is discussing with the observers of the imperial Royal mage association about the internship of the graduates after graduation, Even made a light screen list with the spiritual terminal, explained in detail the advantages and specialties of the graduates of lindongbao mage department. Lin, on the other hand, keeps a serious record of the whole journey, the future internship, and the resources needed to spend and plan for the "special venture capital of lindongbao". Long ago, he was the chief steward of the whole Lord''s house and even the whole Moldavia government affairs. Now it''s obvious that he is a bit overqualified to plan the economic entrance and exit of a college. Joshua can even clearly see that he is a little distracted and can arrange everything by his physical instinct. Two lovely little guys, at this time, have become independent talents. Even if they don''t rely on his authority, they can also gain the respect of others with their own ability. Moreover, their strength has actually made progress. Although the energy fluctuation of Shenji is very obscure, Joshua can clearly perceive that the strength of both of them is around the golden high level. This is mainly because Shenji''s abnormal life is not easy to define the boundary of "extreme meaning", so the division is relatively general. And whether it''s gold high-level or extreme primary level, this kind of strength is absolutely powerful for their age. After all, it''s only eight or nine years since Joshua pulled them out of the family basement. It''s less than ten years since he woke up. Of course, there''s a reason why Joshua is so powerful, but the persistence and efforts of the two Shenji are also obvious. Even if they were created, that is to say, after Joshua was born, he took out two carpal bones to make the prototype of the magic machine, it was only nearly 30 years. The golden high-level or Jiyi, who was in his thirties, was also a rare genius! What''s more, if it''s noumenon, two sacred objects that can hardly be destroyed, even if the top experts of extreme intention can be regarded as heirlooms, it''s enough to be regarded as the treasure of a country. Even if ordinary legends use them, it''s not cheap. Unfortunately, Joshua is no ordinary legend. He is too strong, even incredible, let alone a weapon. The power of his fist can''t even block the world barrier. His body is one of the strongest materials in the observable universe. With such a powerful fist and body, he doesn''t need any weapons or armor at all, because all the tools, props and equipment are not as good as the soldiers'' self-sufficiency and extraordinary power system. However, perhaps because of this, his weapons also have their own way. "The technology of Shenji comes from the artificial goblins in those days... The technology of psionic body also comes from the imitation of goblins'' body." Looking at the busy Ying and Lin, Joshua could not help whispering: "it''s time to go to the goblin village." Ying and Lin have accompanied Joshua and gone through countless wars. Even in Xinghai world, they have experienced the ultimate battle against millions of demons. They have already absorbed the chaotic energy far beyond gold, and have a very solid foundation. But at the beginning, Shenji was not a perfect technology, In the final analysis, it is just the seventh generation of specialized weapons for chaos, a kind of "order" goblin aiming at the element of "chaos". It was because the original foundation was not solid, so no matter how much "experience" they had, Ying and Lin could not upgrade with Joshua, so they could not catch up with the soldiers and became what they are now. In order to change this situation, Joshua made up his mind to go to Goblin village as soon as possible. Not only for Yinghe and Lin, but also for myself. He has a lot of questions to ask the seemingly innocent goblins and queens, such as the world, elements, void and sages. The puzzling riddles originate from the ancient inheritance. He wants to know a lot from these ancient goblins. With this thought, Joshua turned to leave. His figure disappeared in a wave of time and space, leaving only lindongbao College under the snow capped mountain of nichier standing in the cold summer mist. Goblin town is isolated from the world. Basically, there is no space-time channel in the world of mirov that leads directly to this mysterious plane. The only direct passage of time and space is located in the holy city of the three mountains of the Empire, where the royal family of delmond made a treaty with the goblins in the past. There, there is an incarnation of the goblins queen stationed, watching everyone who wants to pass by.After all, the delmond royal family is one of the goblins in a sense. It is said that one of every generation of imperial royal family will be reincarnated into a goblin after death. This generation seems to be Adrian, the sixth prince who makes goblin cards. This young man has become the top 20 in the world''s wealth list through goblin cards, At this time, he was traveling with his sister in the far south. After all, the situation of the Empire was not as chaotic as it was when Israel was seriously injured. The future was basically clear. The princes and daughters who were doomed to be emperors and queens naturally had to gradually stay away from the center of imperial power. The main reason for this is that there is basically no direct access to the goblin town in the world of mccrolfe. Even Joshua, if he wants to go to the goblin Town, either he will fly directly in the void and come to that plane, or he will transfer the past indirectly through transit. So, where can we connect the thematic plane of McCullough and the goblin country outside the world? It is the boundless heaven, and there is only boundless heaven. With the non violent fluctuation of time and space, the light jump wave dissipates in the ripples of the void, and Joshua''s figure appears in the boundless sky that has been integrated into the world of mirov. A long time ago, during the glorious era, the boundless heaven was similar to the central transit station. The entrances and exits of the gods'' respective Kingdom, that is, the private half plane, are all located in the boundless heaven, which leads to the sacrifice field of the world. There is also a door here for the believers of the gods and the strong people who have reached the realm of the utmost will be able to enter the boundless heaven with their own strength, and shuttle through the planes and half planes attached to the world of mirov. And for convenience, many great magicians'' pagodas and private space bubbles will also give the boundless heaven access to facilitate them to roam in the void. Today, although the glory has disappeared, tens of millions of private planes and the kingdom of gods have all fallen and destroyed, the boundless heaven still has all kinds of functions left over from the beginning. Joshua is standing in the void of the boundless heaven. He is searching for the beacon left in the goblin village in the boundless heaven. This process is not slow, and it can be found in a few seconds at most. In the process of searching, the soldiers have the spare time to observe the surroundings and carefully look at the residence of the gods. Boundless heaven, just as its name is, looks like a void without boundary, but compared with the void outside, it is very soft and stable, without any fluctuation of time and space turbulence. At that time, when he challenged eagle, he once entered into the boundless heaven with the old Pope. Among the two legendary giants, they were the top ones. The full-blown energy impact could not cause much ripple in the world. At most, it broke many barriers between the boundless heaven and the void. Then, why is the boundless heaven so similar to the void? It seems that at the beginning, even in the era of glory, it was the same. In fact, it was difficult for Joshua to understand this idea. After all, in his opinion, it was too wasteful to put such a huge plane in such an empty place. How good would it be if he could farm such a large piece of land? Not really. It''s good to build a full house and live more people. You know, according to the data, the core area was overcrowded in the glorious era, and the house price soared to an incredible level. A strong man with all his wealth may not be able to buy a suite. It''s really no good. Hang a big silver ball in the middle, then build several steel platforms, and randomly place ten or twenty teams of elite adventurers, so that they can take this world as the center and go to other worlds for adventure. Although some of them have a sense of vision, it''s not a good choice, at least it''s better than empty space. But the gods and sages, even today''s seven gods, have done nothing. They have always maintained the silence, nothingness and emptiness of the boundless heaven until now. The new seven gods of the human race have been quietly staying in the boundless heaven for thousands of years. What have they done here? Joshua was very curious about this, but every time he contacted with God, the soldier always had more important things to know, so he never had a chance to ask. Just like now, he was anxious to go to the goblin village, so even though he had doubts, he didn''t plan to stay in boundless heaven for a while, Take a closer look at what the gods have done in this vast void. However, just as the soldier, with doubts and curiosity, scanned all directions of the boundless heaven, he suddenly noticed a strange void. ¡ª¡ªAt the end of the distant void, soft lights emerge. This light is not clear, even almost an illusion. Too far away, inconspicuous brilliance, it can be said that if the person who comes is not Joshua, not Joshua, who can see thousands of legendary strong men in the world even through the chaos of void time and space, then no one can find the different brilliance emerging at the end of the distant void. ¡ª¡ªIt''s blue and purple. It''s intense and dark.¡ª¡ªDark black, steady and deep. ¡ª¡ªSky blue, symmetrical and complicated brilliance. ¡ª¡ªLight green, regular and scattered brilliance. ¡ª¡ªLight gold, complex and distinct brilliance. ¡ª¡ªIron gray, stubborn and changeable brilliance. And finally, pure white, like Stardust flashing, but reveals endless vitality, a little bit of brilliance. Seven kinds of absolutely different, but incomparably harmonious brilliance shine in the seven directions of the boundless sky. They occupy all the territory in all directions of the boundless sky in a balanced way. They constantly change and mix in a very complex, but simple way like a jigsaw puzzle, and finally turn into a halo covering the whole boundless sky. What on earth is that? Even Joshua couldn''t see the secret behind the brilliance - he certainly knew that behind every radiance was the power of a God, and he could even tell the names of every God in detail according to the color. But why? What are the gods doing? They have almost never interfered in the world for thousands of years. Even the Church of seven gods, as its substitute, seldom heard their direct instructions. They are like silent observers, but they are almost nonexistent. If other gods didn''t take the lead, they would never fight. Even the genocide and collapse in the world of mccrov seem to have nothing to do with them. Although these gods are called gods, they never show the great power of "gods" to transform the world and lead the civilized race. They also don''t have the almost instinctive arrogance of any gods, Unselfish to a strange degree. Behind the seven gods, there is absolutely a great secret. This secret has a great connection with their mysterious actions and even the existence of the boundless heaven. Joshua knows this very clearly. As a legend who has communicated with the powerful gods for many times, he knows very well that although the seven gods seem weak, in fact, there is absolutely a mysterious task behind them, Otherwise, they will not be so anxious to find the "God awakener" and the "God ascender" who can replace them. The task behind them is absolutely more important than their existence itself. Because of this, even the God of power, who is not afraid of "God''s death", hastily inspects heaven and earth to find his successor. But just as I said before. Now is not the time to pursue such a matter. Qiao Xiuya had found the way to the goblin village. With a fist, he gently "opened" the passage of time and space, and then disappeared into the mysterious boundless heaven. Just as he had thought before - no matter what secrets he had in the boundless heaven, it seemed that it was not a bad thing for the macrov civilization in the era of falling stars. In this case, instead of rushing to find the truth, he had better wait patiently until it came to pass, and they would know everything. And the other side of time and space. The same transmission is a team, but fell into great danger. "Prest!"!!! You are indeed the Lord''s student In the void, the shrill howl sounded in the chaos of time and space. In a rolling transmission rainbow, you can hear the shrill howl of a knight: "don''t talk about anything else, you''ve already learned how to make trouble!" "Nonsense The other sound sounds calm, but in fact a lot of flustered sounds sounded in the turbulence: "my teacher and I do not have this kind of physique, it is your crow mouth - ah! What''s the matter? The delivery location has changed again - where are we going to land? " Chapter 766 It starts with a few days ago, a new disciple of a legendary warrior made another exploration of the alien world. In 839, at noon on May 3, Prester and his team entered the passage of time and space full of pride, and came to the empty flying ship granthair, ready to launch the exploration of the alien world that they had long been used to. But what people didn''t expect was that the exploration goal issued by the imperial foreign exploration department this time was not the same as what people used to go before. "Do you mean that what we are going to explore this time is not" a world that may be suitable for life ", but" the most marginal world in the world " The casters in the group, who liked the staff and scroll better than women, inquired: "that means our purpose this time is not to find a colony, but to find ''the boundary of the world''s stars'', right?" "It''s true." Suspended in the light curtain, a soft and magnetic voice came from a female mage. She was the captain of the granthair, the great mage named Kita vantastik. She patiently answered the team''s question: "but you have a misunderstanding that we are not looking for the boundary of the world''s Star River, but because of the boundary of the world''s Star River.", We found some strange traces that are not right. There are differences between the tracks of some worlds and our calculations, which proves that the star field must have been interfered by external forces. " "The time of intervention has passed for a long time, and the Ministry of exploration estimates that the threat is not very great, so it''s going to let you young people go to see the situation, which can also serve as your test." In this way, Captain Kita seems to have searched for the plan. She pondered for a moment, and then said: "after so many explorations, all the members of the elite team, Captain Prester, Knight Clark, seid the priest, caster Wayne and alchemist Constantine, have reached the Golden State. Even if it is not perfect, it has already crossed the boundary. The ordinary exploration task is really a waste of the strength of your team, so the exploration department specially prepared this new task for you - but if you don''t want to, you can actually refuse it. " If the official says "if you don''t want to, you can refuse it", it means that "if you refuse, it''s no good for you." although the imperial foreign exploration department is not ready to engage in the common retaliation of bureaucrats, it''s also normal to directly reduce the treatment. After all, the whole empire has devoted all its resources to training these teams in order to enable them to grow rapidly and explore many mysteries in the multiverse. If they refuse the mission just for safety, what is the significance of their existence? This is also inconsistent with the original intention of the team owners when they joined the exploration team. "Don''t talk about it any more. Send the plan directly." Prester, as the captain of the ship, accepted the exploration task directly from the captain. He scanned the task list in his spiritual terminal, and then nodded: "detect the situation of" disordered trajectory world ", try to find out the reason for the change of the world trajectory, and easily observe the world, How far away is it from other star rivers in the world? It''s not a very difficult task. " "After all, the focus is on the local world environment." Compared with horseback riding, Knight Clark (later referred to as Knight) who preferred to drag racing curled his lips. He seemed to recall that he was killed by a whip of black fog in No.1 world. He grinned fiercely: "God knows if there will be another legendary demon, the great devil who destroyed the world, and slapped us all to death." "Just shut up." The priest, who was also photographed dead once, kicked the knight. He said angrily, "last time you were in a primitive ocean world, you said something like ''there shouldn''t be any giant monsters in the sea of this world. We''ll swallow all of us when we don''t pay attention to them''. As a result, a giant squid monster really jumped out of the bottom of the sea, Almost swallowed us "No, Clark''s crow beak is really amazing." The alchemist nodded deeply: "if the fishing boat we are on is not big enough, and the big squid is knocked unconscious, it is estimated that we will go into the squid''s belly and fight with the parasite." "And last time, this guy..." When the topic comes to this, it turns into the bad deeds of the crow beak. Of course, Prester did not join in the childish debate. He nodded to the light curtain directly: "so when do you start?" "Soon. This time, in addition to the standard equipment, you can also carry a new equipment designed by master Nostradamus Captain Kita''s voice is still calm, and with her voice, time and space fluctuations appear on the inside of the cabin of Gran Saifa. In a flash, five light green Rune Stone Balls appear in front of the five members of the exploration team: "this is a space-time magic prop called" return beacon ". Because of its appearance, it has a more popular abbreviation, which is called" home jade ". As the name suggests, take this beacon, if the situation is not right, activate it with power, and you will quickly send it in the direction of "Wanjie sacrifice field coordinates", that is, you can directly return to Wanjie sacrifice field. ""This magic prop is very precious. It must be made by master Nostradamus himself. It''s a legendary prop. If it''s not necessary, never use it. The external exploration department won''t supplement you with life-saving props of this level every time." Speaking of this, Captain Kita''s voice is somewhat intriguing: "after all, your value may not be as high as this prop." This kind of words actually hurt people, but the five people on the scene didn''t care about this small blow. The caster picked up the return beacon, looked at it for a while, and then exclaimed, "that''s why I like the exploration team. Every time there''s a new experimental creation, it''s always the first to get it." In fact, as he said, in the whole world of mirov, the exploration team is probably the group that has the most contact with the new creations of the legendary strongmen, whether it''s the soulball made by Joshua, the restoration beam, the return beacon made by Nostradamus, or the "mini portable ecosystem" supervised by nature tutor, The disposable scroll of sanctuary for saints, made by Pope Igor himself, is just like a wholesale supply of precious props that can''t be described by the city. In the last exploration, the five members of the elite team encountered a wave of primitive Warcraft in a different world. If it wasn''t for the alchemist''s curiosity, they just changed the "hypnotic glasses" made by William, the spiritual master, from the exchange system, hypnotized tens of thousands of herds and let them fight each other, it might be that they would have to explain to each other in a different world. New props are available, weapons and equipment are sorted out, and new exploration is about to begin. Prester looked around at his team - the crow beaked and drag racing knight, the wand master with twisted personality and even sexual orientation, and he was keen on self-improvement. None of his upper and lower organs were the original alchemists of magic way. Compared with the holy light to save people, Prester advocated the morbid clergy who burned people with holy light. ¡ª¡ªHe is also a knight who charges in front of danger and does not hesitate to resist the attack with his body. It''s also a caster who can judge the situation calmly and use all kinds of magic and props to turn the situation around. He is also a skilled alchemist who can use various potions to strengthen his teammates and weaken the enemy. He is also an excellent clergyman who is absolutely reliable in times of crisis, who can absolutely perform the right divine skill, and even temporarily alleviate the mortal injury. This is his team. The portal unfolded in front of everyone''s eyes, and the five dressed in neat clothes didn''t say anything extra. As the captain of Priestley took one step, all of them followed. Then, under the great power of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, the quadrant of time and space is distorted. The "distance" that ordinary people can''t cross in their whole lives turns into simple numbers in a flash, and tens of thousands of data changes in the rapidly changing benchmark coordinate system. Finally, it turns into a hazy light group to wrap the exploration team. The next moment, they disappear and are transported to the far end of the world''s Star River. ¡ª¡ªIt should have been. "Discover the distortion of time and space - discover that the massive distortion of time and space is rapidly approaching!" "Super time and space distortion point appears! Abort transmission - abort failed! Emergency transmission coordinate change... Change succeeded! The original coordinate "cantilever end" is replaced by "unnamed world No. 71487854"! " "Transmission relocation, transmission relocation, transmission relocation..." Just in the third second of the transmission, all the members of the elite team had begun to move time and space. Suddenly, the commander of Wanjie sacrifice hall, who was in charge of the transmission, was distracted and began to report an emergency error. The grim crisis warning was mixed with a crimson light, All the transponders in the light were pale. "What''s going on?" The priest, who thought that this teleportation would end in a flash as before, took a breath: "the seven gods are on the top. It is estimated that the error probability of Wanjie sacrificial hall, which is one in 32 trillion, will give us a chance to encounter it?" "He''s X! It''s all Clark''s crow mouth¡° I said, before going out, you should give him a silent skill! " For a moment, the whole team in the transmission was in a panic, but Prester immediately stopped the small argument: "all stop - it''s just a mistake. The command will and external Exploration Department of Wanjie sacrifice hall will soon find out this mistake! Let''s just wait patiently! " Although he said that, Priestley had no bottom in his mind. He just settled down the situation first, so as not to make the situation more complicated because of people''s confusion. In fact, the will of the Wanjie sacrificial hall to govern the world can''t know this mistake, because they are still "transmitting"... Just like the one-dimensional space of the psionic powers created by the same Joshua''s jump engine, they are now independent of the normal multiverse. Even the Wanjie sacrificial hall itself can only be transmitted after the end of the transmission, To see what went wrong. Now, they can only drift in a completely unknown direction with the increasingly violent turbulence of time and space.And in the long, but not long, turbulent flow of distorted time and space, there is the scene that happened before. "Ah! How did the delivery point change again?! Where are we going to land? " With the sound of Prester on the verge of collapse, suddenly, the transmission rainbow that seemed to be collapsing suddenly and temporarily stabilized - there is a suction from an unknown place, which seems to be attracting the rainbow that has lost its transmission coordinates to its coordinates. If the mage in the team is still sober, he will find that this kind of suction is very similar to the "anchor point of time and space" used to guide the establishment of time and space channels in the various portals of mccroft''s world, but there is a little difference in the construction details, but in the turbulent torment for some time, Even a real Jiyi mage has to be in a daze. What''s more, a mage who has just entered gold and obtained the human rights of the extraordinary? So, in a trance, the whole elite team suddenly ended the transmission and landed in an absolutely unknown area. "... here... Where is it?" After a long time, as a member of the team who has experienced Joshua''s special training for the most times, has the best abnormal resistance, and has the strongest physique, Prester struggles to recover from the symptoms of "faint time and space transmission". He looks up in agony and looks around blankly. But what he saw was not the barren world plain at the end of the world, which was originally intended to transmit, but a very bright, high-rise metal platform engraved with various complex runes. "Coco singel, naronada, not to mention kermora, coco nagland."£¨ The Great Khan, they are, failed to transmit, forming the abnormal time and space signal we found.) A strange sound came from a distance, and Prester heard it. He immediately turned his head and looked in that direction. So, he saw a group of strange, twisted, extremely strange Eight Legged creatures, with hazy outline, standing in front of the metal platform, looking down at them in Taichung. TA! Bang! Prester, who had just raised his head, had not had time to examine the situation in front of him. Suddenly, a strong force fell from the top of his head and crushed his head and helmet on the hard metal ground. Then, there was a quick and sharp strange sound. "Cindo! Coriste nagdoro cocosinger? "£¨ bold! Who allows you to look directly at Khan''s face The heavy impact made prest feel confused in front of his eyes. The power was incomparable, even with extremely solid extraordinary power. Therefore, prest, who was a gold class soldier and was still wearing all wrapped metal armor, could be knocked down with one hit. Of course, he couldn''t understand all these words, and then a strange and sharp voice sounded in front of him, but Prester could not hear anything at this time - he had just experienced a long time of time and space transmission disorder, was hit on the head, and was now in the stage of severe concussion. But I don''t know how long later, when Prester regained his consciousness again, he sensed that there was an abnormal spirit going deep into his spiritual sea, as if he wanted to pry into the secret. Unfortunately, this spirit didn''t seem to understand the spiritual field of human beings, so every exploration failed. However, the spirit soon found that Prester''s spirit had been sober, so it roughly approached and forced the connection between the two. Then Prester heard a low, gloomy voice with strong authority. "How on earth did you find the track of our fleet and trace it to this" Lost Star River " Chapter 767 Open your eyes, you can see a very wide, very bright silver white metal hall. In this huge space, which is more than 400 meters in length and width and more than 100 meters in height, except for the streamline flashing Rune light on the ceiling and four walls, nothing can be seen, everything is blank, and even air does not exist in the whole hall, which is a very thin vacuum. The scale of the hall is extremely huge. It is a proportion and structure that ordinary people can''t accept. The sense of disharmony and the illusion generated by instinct can make everyone in the hall feel uncomfortable as entering the giant kingdom. The bright light released from the rune around is a special kind of torture. The light wave with special energy wave stimulates all the irradiated biological nerves, making them absolutely unable to sleep and fall into crazy fatigue - not to mention the vacuum, unable to breathe. This is the death torture that most creatures can''t bear. In the center of this seemingly broad and bright vacuum hall, which is actually a special prison, there are five translucent crystal columns. On the five crystal columns, five human shaped metal cans are suspended in the air by some kind of seal array. "... where is this?" Knight Clark opens his eyes blankly. He just wakes up from the impact of the failed teleportation. But when he opens his eyes, what the knight sees is not the desolate land of the alien world (most of the time), but a hall of civilization creation. Soon, the knight found that he was now tied to a crystal pillar which was obviously a seal. "You wake up. Sure enough, your mental quality is the worst of the five of us." In the messenger inside the helmet, suddenly came the voice of the clergyman with a little electronic sound: "don''t do anything, keep the original position, pretend you are still in a coma." Although knight is said to have the worst quality, he also quickly realized that the situation was not right compared with his teammates as casters, and then kept his body motionless and pretended to be in a coma as the clergyman said. At this time, all of the five were wearing the "alien exploration magic armor" specially made by Moldavia collar. This is a kind of fully sealed and fully covered special full body armor. Its outer armor is forged by "active metal alloy". It has certain self-healing ability and strong adaptability to the world. It will not melt due to overheating, nor will it become brittle due to supercooling. The inner armor is made of special "self-healing materials" obtained by analyzing the body of the legendary demon king. It also has incomparable suitability. It can even temporarily assimilate with the wearer''s skin, provide nerve induction, and become a part of the wearer''s body. I don''t know why, none of their magic armor has been removed. That''s why they can live in a vacuum environment for such a long time. The self circulation system of the armor can allow the team members to survive in the void for a period of time. It''s really nothing in a vacuum. "What''s the matter?" Knight heart a bad, he knew that he and others must be involved in something bad, so he quickly asked his teammates: "Captain, we are..." "You''d better have a rest, I''ll ask first." However, the mage decisively interrupted a crow''s mouth. He cut in straightforwardly and said to the other side, who was also motionless and unconscious, the magic armor: "Captain, do you mean that we are now arrested by a group of higher alien intelligent life, and now they are torturing us through all kinds of torture, Ask questions that we don''t really know the answer to? " "That''s right." The mage''s tone was full of resentment, but the question was clear, so Prester, who had been thinking calmly, immediately replied, "that''s what happened." "At the last moment of our transmission, an inexplicable attraction attracted us to a strange steel altar. At that time, you were all in a coma. Although I was sober, I was also dizzy... And at that time, I saw a strange alien life... Coming to us." When he said it was weird, Prester''s tone was a little strange. He sent images of alien creatures to the other four people through the communication function of magic armor. It''s a strange looking, spider like crustacean - but definitely not a real crustacean. They have gray black crustaceans, eight sharp legs, a disc like body with obvious "visual organs", "mouthparts" and crab like forelimbs... In this case, no matter how you look at it, it''s just some kind of strange big crab, but the most important thing is not the body, but from the center of the disc''s body, "breaking the shell", A mushroom like object. Is that biology? Or plants? Or is it really some kind of fungus? No one can confirm this without touching it. Unlike the huge body, the fungal body is thin and weak. If you have to compare it, it''s like a finger and the whole palm. Its oval umbrella cover is flowing with obvious and incomparable magic light, and the light shines regularly, which proves that this is indeed a kind of intelligent life."... it looks a bit like a parasitic fungus." The well-informed alchemist expressed his opinions. He has been dealing with all kinds of strange plant creatures and fungi all the year round, so he can see the particularity of this life form at a glance: "I don''t know if you have ever seen a fungus that can parasitize insects and control their movements, Finally, eat it completely... This thing looks like a similar thing. The crab below is probably just a parasitized body. " "Indeed, when they interrogate me, they are really based on the same thing as the column above." Prester took the conversation and continued: "this alien life has extremely powerful spiritual power. It tries to peep into our spiritual world when we are in a coma - but it can''t do it because of the large species gap and completely different thinking logic. Later, when it forcibly interrogates me" how to find them "through spiritual communication, I purposely cut off the oxygen supply to my brain and passed out in a coma. " When he said that, Prester seemed to think of something funny. He said with a smile in his communicator: "these alien creatures seem to think that ''magic armor'' is also a part of our body. In addition, active metal alloys do have some biological characteristics, so they have been torturing, whipping and cutting the armor all the time, I also cut off a few of my "fingers", but I didn''t expect to peel off the armor - they seem to think that we are such a strong and self regenerative species. " In this regard, even in such a serious environment, everyone can''t help laughing - sometimes, the gap between species and civilization is big enough to cause such misunderstanding. Soon, though, the topic returned to seriousness. "These alien creatures seem to call themselves'' fleets''. They should be sailing in the void, which just leads to our failed teleportation." "Based on the known information, I can roughly infer that they are engaged in a secret operation, so they are very nervous about us who suddenly appear, and have been interrogating how we found them," Prester concluded "What are we going to do next?" The clergy is concise. "Wait for the right moment, collect intelligence, generally understand the situation, and then use the" return beacon "to leave directly." Prester didn''t talk nonsense either. He said seriously: "these alien creatures think that armor is our body. In a short time, it''s impossible to analyze whether the things in the inner layer of our armor are necessary living organs. As long as we don''t pay attention to these things, we can return through the beacon at any time." "Although it''s a pity that I have to leave before I finish anything, it''s not without gain to know that such a special kind of alien intelligent life exists." In the final analysis, the mission of the external exploration department is to find a COLONIZABLE world and a valuable resource world. At the same time, it is also an important task to look for the alien civilization, whether it is the primitive civilization with great potential but still very weak like the dragon people in the colonosian world, or the huge and advanced alien civilization like the Xinghai world. Although captain Kita has repeatedly reiterated that the value of the return beacon may be greater than that of the five explorers - it''s just a kind joke, which should be used or not. Thinking of this, Prester can''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, they happened to bring this thing this time, otherwise they would be trapped in this strange place all the time. However, when Prester asked the players to keep silent. Hum. A dull hum sounded from one side of the hall. A round "door" was opened. A large amount of air was rapidly injected, and the turbid gas was mixed with grayish yellow spores, which released extremely obvious magic waves. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the huge hall, which was originally empty and pale, was obviously filled with air from the alien world. And a team of eight foot fungi came out of the round gate and came to the five people who were bound to the crystal column by the Falun. This group of Octopus fungi has a magic shield revolving around them. They are not here for interrogation, but for other purposes. When all the members of the exploration team are holding their breath and paying close attention to what these alien lives are going to do, with a wave of magic, five crystal pillars rise up and float in the air. The Eight Legged fungus at the head of the leader flashes a magic light at the canopy, which seems to be a kind of "gesture" of casting. Then, five translucent energy wires are connected to the crystal column, and it just pulls the floating crystal column, and the five people on it begin to walk. Dada, dada, dada. The conversation between Octopus fungi relies on some strange and sharp hissing sound, or even some ultrasonic vibration. What the human ear can hear is only one-sided part. But at this time, neither Prester nor others can hear any hissing sound. All Octopus fungi move forward in silence and leave the hall."Don''t they want to get rid of us?" Through the messenger of the magic armor, the knight sent a short message. By looking at the punctuation marks, he could tell that he was very nervous at this time: "break us into pieces, throw us into the garbage heap, or even the heart of the magic engine... It''s said that the Lord threw a lot of Warcraft in at the beginning, but he died miserably, extremely miserably!" "Shut up!"¡® Shut up! "¡® Shut up! "¡® Evil animal! " Everyone, including priestly, was about to faint: "you crow mouth, if you speak again, I will not let you go even if I die!" Octopods don''t know about the communication within the team, but they don''t need to know either. After leaving the vacuum closed hall, which seems to be "isolated confinement", the five people who have been proved to be free of infectious virus and danger are brought into the real alien civilization environment by this team of gray black Octopus fungi. All of a sudden, all members of the exploration team forgot to communicate, shocked and immersed in what they saw. The huge prison hall is a rectangular metal cabin suspended in the air. Prester thought it was big enough and it was a huge building that human beings could hardly adapt to. But what he didn''t expect was that outside the hall, such a building was not worth mentioning at all. ¡ª¡ªWhat a vast world this is? Above the hall, there is a "metal sky" of rumbling and continuous recombination. Below the hall, there is a vast and endless "living continent". This is a man-made environment with a round sky. The semi-metallic and semi biotic "sky" is constantly creeping. The main structure of the semi-circular dome is made up of the material like fungus column. At the top of the dome, a huge magic sun lamp releases bright orange light and shines on the flat earth. And the earth itself is a living, wriggling column of fungi. On the earth, there are all kinds of high-rise buildings, which are like honeycomb structures everywhere. Tens of thousands of Octopus fungi come and go in and out of the honeycomb, carrying materials and doing work. The confinement hall is a high-altitude extension facility attached to a super huge central honeycomb in the center of the world. The team of Eight Legged fungi with seals, the crystal column of the exploration team, sits on a cable car that looks very similar to pitcher grass, and then continues to take them forward. There was no time to think, react or feel. All the people on the scene subconsciously turned on the photography function of magic armor and began to record the surrounding image data crazily. Prester felt that his eyes were not enough at all - at this time, the group had been brought into the giant central hive. The octopus fungi seemed to have no sense of confidentiality. They randomly asked them to observe the surrounding environment. They sat on the cable car and went vertically into an entrance of the hive to the center. In such a short period of time, prest observed countless valuable intelligence information in the process of moving the cable car. It''s supposed to be the funnel-shaped white organ of the "energy engine" by filling all kinds of organic matter and exporting a lot of magic. With the magic of cutting, filling, separation, there are dozens of eight foot fungus processing cabin. A production base for growing certain plants, or semi plants and semi creatures. A translucent closed cabin immersed in a light golden liquid, you can vaguely see several eight foot embryo shadows floating in the cabin. Prester even subconsciously forgot that he should hide his actions. He turned his head slightly, looked around, and looked around the moving cable car, which belonged to the unique scene of alien biological civilization. With the deepening of the cable car, he saw that the internal structure of the beehive became more and more solid, similar to metal. He saw countless prisms made of crystal like transparent materials inserted in the bacterial column, as if they were controlling its growth and action through magic flow. Prester found that the deeper into the interior of the hive, the brighter the light. The self luminous phenomenon brought by high concentration of magic makes it possible to clearly see everything around without any light source. Not only prest, but also the five members of the exploration team saw that around the cable car, white bacteria bubbles began to appear in the air. The surface and interior of these bacteria bubbles were covered with obvious special runes. The bacteria bubbles collided and fused with each other, forming an extremely huge bacteria bubble from time to time, and then the large bacteria bubble split rapidly, Re turn into thousands of small bacteria bubbles. It seems that they are carrying out some kind of calculation and information exchange. Every time the microbubble merges and splits, it is equivalent to a spark of thinking and inspiration, and there will be a magic whine in mid air. It''s huge. If the giant hive is the size of a person, the confinement hall hundreds of meters long, wide and high is just the size of a person''s fingernail. Deep into the center of the central hive, Prester felt as if he was entering a huge biological center.In the body of this creature, countless Octopus fungi are moving back and forth, just like bees and ants, passing through one huge fungal structure after another, painstakingly and tirelessly. In the center of the hive, which is as bright as noon, the destination of octopus and prest has appeared. A huge regular hexagonal "Palace" at the bottom of the central honeycomb. "The king who grasps the stars." Chapter 768 Suddenly, a gloomy but steady spiritual wave came from the Eight Legged fungus: "this is the residence of the Great Khan, the metal can of the alien world. In this way, the generous Great Khan may keep you alive, instead of throwing you into the" fusion energy net "as a living battery." It seems to have known for a long time that everyone in the exploration team is awake. This strange alien even stretched out his forelimb and pointed out the location of the "camera" of the magic armor. It seems to be saying that it has found people''s "eyes". At the end of these movements, he left with the other eight legged fungi decisively and without hesitation, leaving the five people still tied to the crystal pillar to stay where they were, in front of the huge hexagonal "palace.". Herding the stars is the king''s court. That''s what Octopus called the palace. Prester and his teammates looked up at this huge building beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The appearance of Wangting is a pure white regular hexagonal prism, about 12000 meters high, and each side is also 1200 meters. It is bathed in the light golden magic light, and the white shell seems to be covered with a layer of gold yarn. You can see that there are layers of grooves on the pure white shell, in which there are translucent magic veins flowing, It''s like a biological blood vessel. The huge white regular hexagonal prism is pulsing, like the heart of the whole hive. This "building" which is bigger than the mountains, regular and orderly, stands in front of pulist and others. The incomparable majesty comes with boundless pressure, as if it blocks all the air and material activities around, It makes it difficult for everyone in the exploration team to breathe, think and move, even a little thumb. What is the concept of a building more than 1000 meters high? What does it feel like when human beings stand in front of a building more than 1000 meters high? It''s like everything around you is zooming in, zooming in, zooming in, and then zooming in, but you''re zooming out, zooming out, until you''re like a mole ant. The sense of vulnerability, called smallness, comes from the deepest part of your heart, because what''s in front of you seems to be "huge" that will collapse at any time and crush everything, even the world. Prester heard his heavy breathing. He heard his teammates'' uneasy heartbeat. The Eight Legged fungi threw them here. There was no other follow-up action. He just asked them to stay in front of the court and watch all this. The white walls don''t see the boundaries. The top of the hive glows with light gold. The solid living ground was shaking - as if there was a huge heart beneath it. How small human beings are Prester felt that all his spirit, all his sight and all his will would be destroyed, occupied and finally lost by this huge and strange "building" - all of which were very possible if he was not a disciple of Joshua. "Hoo --" With a deep breath, Prester quickly recovered from the inexplicable spiritual impact. His pupils opened and focused. He looked at the huge white building in front of him with a scared face and said in a low voice: "this building can erode people''s spirit! And What''s more, it seems to be unconscious behavior! Prest could not help but feel a sense of happiness. Fortunately, some time ago, he went with Joshua to the multi-dimensional seal array where the black fog was imprisoned. There, he saw a larger building structure than the huge central honeycomb, and he also witnessed the pressure of the warrior Neutron Star Wars - if not for the early foundation, He may really lose himself in front of this strange hexagon prism. At the same time, they heard Prester''s tips, and they also often met and exchanged with a legendary strong man, and they also saw the legendary battle in No. 1 world, so all the people in the exploration team also woke up from the inexplicable pressure. "This is a mental attack!" The caster has a serious face. "The seven gods are up..." the minister said subconsciously. "Dizziness, my God, something is eroding my brain just now... Have one first." The alchemist drives the magic armor and injects himself with a long prepared sober potion. "What happened?" The knight had a blank face. "... EH." Aware of the exploration team of five people all get rid of the spirit of erosion, I do not know where to come from, grand and dignified will some doubt light Yi. Then, accompanied by a tiny magic surge, a pure white shell of Octopus fungus appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Because prest and others are not Octopus fungi, they can''t find out the difference between this fungus and other fungi, whether it''s dignified or luxurious. However, this Octopus fungus just appears in a different way from ordinary people. For a moment, everyone''s attention is focused on this peculiar Octopus fungus."Alien life that can resist spiritual influence... Interesting." There is no spirit that can represent any interesting emotion, or even any fluctuation, overwhelming from this Octopus fungus and forced into everyone''s brain. It said in a strange, strange and slow rhythm: "you have a strong body and a strong will, And enough technology for space-time transmission... You are not ordinary "food", and you are qualified to talk to "herders." Priestly didn''t understand what the other party was saying, because although it was spiritual communication, language could be ignored for information transmission, the other party''s arrogant attitude didn''t try to make them understand at all. It was like throwing a compressed data packet. Priestly and others needed to decode it for a long time before they could know what it was saying. But the young soldier didn''t decode it at the first time. He gazed at the white Octopus fungus and recalled the metal altar where they had made a mistake at the beginning, the group of Octopus fungus that first appeared in front of him. And in the middle of that group of octopus, it seems that there is a distinctive, white octopus. Great Khan. Is it the Great Khan? The supreme leader of the alien civilization? incorrect. Prester noticed something was wrong - he was a disciple of Joshua, and he often went to the Lord''s house some time ago. He met Ying, Lin and No. 3 several times, so he was very familiar with the white Octopus fungus. It was not an entity, it was just a magic projection! From the beginning, it was a magic projection! A simple avatar to talk to these alien visitors. At this time, the white Octopus fungus is still asking questions in that strange and slow tone. "How do you find the herders?" "How do you bypass the outer layers of space-time anchor points and go directly into the ''royal flagship'' "Where are you from? The star herders travel all over the world and have never seen such a strange life as you. " The white Octopus fungus asked prest and others in the spiritual space in a tone of no hurry and no care. Although it seemed indifferent, everyone felt an extremely dangerous breath. ¡ª¡ªIf they don''t answer... There is no doubt that they will be completely wiped out! Together with the body and soul, they are wiped out! Even the soul abyss ball and the repair light column can''t be saved. They are completely dead! But to meet the white Octopus fungus, only a silence. No one spoke. Prester closed his eyes. The thirteenth rule of the foreign exploration team is: if you are captured by a foreign civilization, you should not disclose any information about the world of mirov. When necessary, commit suicide. According to the simple but normal rules, Prester felt that he and others were not about to set an example right away. According to the great spiritual and magical achievements of the octopus fungi, he didn''t think there was any possibility of lying in front of these guys. At that time, he would be thrown into some kind of energy net to be a living battery. However, it''s not the time to commit suicide. After all, the question asked by the "Great Khan" has nothing to do with the world of mccrov. If it''s not possible, it''s time to go back to the beacon. The first question, I don''t know. The second question is the same. And the third question, why not tell it that it''s from the world of McCullough? Anyway, these people don''t know the space-time coordinates of the world. It''s just a name. It''s no big deal. Thinking of this, prest and several teammates look at each other. The white Eight Legged fungus silently listened to the same spiritual message delivered by the five people. It didn''t move or show any dissatisfaction. After confirming that the people were not lying, it continued to ask several other questions. For example, where are their original transmission locations, what are their purposes, and how civilized they are. Prester''s brain is running at a high speed. He can answer almost all the questions he can answer. If he can''t answer, he will directly delete that memory by himself - and so do most other people. It''s not difficult for the specially trained members of the exploration team. Strangely enough, the white Octopus fungus didn''t seem to be as cruel as it was at the beginning. It didn''t kill priestly and others directly because they didn''t answer questions or even delete their memories. Instead, it often kept silent for a long time. In the long process of Q & A, prest and others also found a strange question. This one in front of us seems to be the white Octopus fungus of "Great Khan". In fact, it''s not in a special slow tone, but its thinking speed is really slow.Sometimes, it even distracts itself and asks the same questions repeatedly - it''s not a question technique, but it''s like forgetting to ask the same question. Although it has enormous spiritual power and incredible pressure, the white Octopus fungus is a bit like a temporary, rough and crude temporary carrier, just a simple incarnation of inquiry, while the noumenon of the Great Khan is dealing with other things. And this queer question and answer soon came to an end. The white Eight Legged fungus incarnation suddenly dissipates. In the next instant, a huge will, which is ten times or 100 times larger than before, comes to solidify the essence of Tao. In a flash, the seal array, which originally blocked the five members of the exploration team, disintegrated directly. Without waiting for the five members to experience the feeling of regaining their freedom, this substantial and huge will wrapped up the bodies of all the people and went directly into the white regular hexagonal prism. Hum, there is no feeling of touching the entity. With a simple magic light sound, Prester felt as if he had entered a layer of liquid magic like water - and this is the truth of the "star shepherd court", a super power building composed entirely of semi solid magic! As the bright golden light gradually subsides, Prester and others pass through the magic barrier, he feels that the substantial great spirit is surging silently beside him, just like the most grand undercurrent in the ocean. When everything gradually subsides, he and others are already in the middle of the white prism. In a dark void. No, it''s not nothingness... It''s nothingness. The interior of the white prism, like 360 degree observation lens, reflects the emptiness of the surrounding world! Prester can see that in the chaos of time and space, there are faint stars shining, that is the glory of the world, and these stars are thin and weak, we can clearly know that the failed transmission of Wanjie sacrificial hall did not deviate too much, and indeed sent them to the edge of the world. But now, it''s not the time to care about needles. The knight, the mage, the alchemist, the clergyman, and priestly took a breath. Now, they finally understand, understand why their teleportation went wrong, understand why they suddenly appeared in the settlement of Octopus fungus. It''s all because of this scene. In the vast, dark and silent void, there are some errors in the structure of space, such as visible, starlight shift, space-time distortion, strange magic rainbow light instead of starlight, making the void full of abnormal but conspicuous light golden light. What gives off these light golden rays is one semicircular "star world" after another. The stars are not the real stars, and the world is not the real world. The largest of these semicircular star worlds is just the size of a province in an ordinary continental empire. Although it is incredible for normal creatures, they are very small compared with the real world stars. But even so, this scene is spectacular enough - more than 20 semicircular star worlds are suspended in the void, huge mass is mixed with magic waves, forming a huge abnormal area of time and space, they slowly move forward in the void, just like the fleet. What drives this fleet''s action is one terrorist creature after another, which is huge enough to surpass human imagination. It''s a super giant void giant with eight legs, just like the lower half of the body of the fungus with eight legs, which is so huge that it can''t be described in words. Only the void giant can describe this kind of creature, even if it isn''t, but when it leaves its mother world and can survive in the void in its body, It has become a new kind of virtual giant. One small, semicircular star world after another, just like fungi, is "rooted" on the flat back of these giant void life bodies. Like the hermit crab and its shell, they are slowly moving forward in the ocean called void. They disturb space-time, distort the orbit of the real world, and move forward with a brilliant momentum. Prester felt that his vision seemed to penetrate the shell of those star worlds. He could see that there were hundreds of millions of foot fungi living in these worlds and on the backs of those giant animals! Octopus fungi host their bodies in Octopus arthropods, and they root their world on the same Eight Legged giant void monsters. Prester did not know whether Octopus fungi cultivated such huge void monsters, or whether they parasitized these monsters since their birth.But none of this makes sense. This is the "star shepherd.". This is the world fleet of herders. ¡ª¡ªThis news has to be reported to the Ministry of foreign exploration... No, it has to be reported to mccroff civilization! Just for a moment, Prester made up his mind to pass the information back! "... alien life." The great will that leads the exploration team into the king''s court is gathering. That is the real will of the Great Khan. He is taking back his spiritual tentacles that he didn''t know where to put them. He is gathering into a real will entity. He is preparing to turn his attention to the five people who are "in his body" and really start the trial, Search these little souls. But it was stunned to find that a series of dark blue ripples in time and space were flashing rapidly. It''s made by the legendary space-time mage, Nostradamus, by connecting Wanjie sacrificial hall. It''s the highest priority one-time teleportation array. The substantial spiritual tentacle suddenly stretched out to interrupt the transmission of time and space, but how could the space-time Dharma array prepared by Nostradamus be interrupted so easily? It''s a solid structure that can''t be affected by the 150 million degree high temperature of the black fog matrix and the distortion of time and space. In a hurry, even the power of the "Great Khan" can slow down the transmission of time and space, but can''t really stop. In a flash, the shocked Great Khan''s will could only look at the empty interior of the royal court, dazed. After a long time, a gray black Octopus fungus entered the royal court. "Great Khan." It respectfully said to the nothingness with only a layer of slightly twisted Avatar: "we have not found the path of the time and space transmission of these alien creatures... Their transmission magic is far better than us." "... nothing." A calm spiritual wave came from nothingness: "they... Are not the lives of the galaxy we are in." "It''s not your fault. I made a mistake from the beginning. They are not speculators who follow our secret routes... They are aborigines in this "Lost Star River". The teleportation props they used were also hand-made props of the same level as mine. I was careless and couldn''t stop them. " "Great Khan." The gray black fungus twists its column slightly. It bends its legs and makes a strange "bending" movement. It uses strange sound waves to mix with spiritual fluctuations and says sincerely: "although this violates your teaching, I must say that this" Lost Star River "is too dangerous!" "Closed for 12000 years, it only exists in the legendary collapse place, the absolutely taboo Jedi of the multiverse, the fall place of the" swallow the world "and the" endless abyss "... We just entered, and we met such strange alien life, and creation of the same level with you... It''s too mysterious and full of unknown. Now let''s turn back, There''s still time! " "Kumoshinda... King of the first air. I know why you''re afraid. " The twisted spiritual void seems to be wandering, or doing something. You can see that there are 27 void giants and the star world on its back all flash with some brilliance, just like the current of nerve nodes. After a moment, it slowly replied: "we all know that this" Lost Star River "enclosed outside the normal multiverse absolutely contains infinite danger and unknown. It took us 300 years to find the access to this closed Star River from ancient relics and legends. It took us 150 years to prepare resources and cross the "material vacuum layer" between the Star River and the Star River before we came to this place. " "In this lost galaxy, there are endless mysteries... It used to be the center of the multiverse, with the most prosperous civilization and the most powerful. Countless ancient remains and traces of prehistoric civilization are among them." "It is said that there is even a secret here that can resist the" swallow the world. " The twisted spiritual void, the "Great Khan" said: "and we have no way back, we can only move forward." "Back to the original river of stars, only fire and destruction meet us." Chapter 769 "Master... Is this really edible?" Maccroft world, Moldavia, Lord''s house. The silver haired girl holds a small silver ball with a strange shape between her two fingers. She looks puzzled and puts it under the light to observe. After a long time, she carefully asks the tall man in front of her: "this thing... Doesn''t look very good." Silver haired girls'' concerns are not unreasonable. Because the silver ball in her hand is about the size of someone''s thumb, it is quite difficult to plug it into the entrance. What''s more, the silver ball is still made of metal, and it is even engraved with a circle of extremely complicated runes, revealing a domineering breath of life can fluctuate - no matter how you look at it, it looks very dangerous and destructive. According to her master''s usual habits, and the huge destructive power contained in the ball, the silver haired girl had no doubt that when she threw it out, it would immediately explode, directly blowing up a hill. And tall man, Joshua frowned, he said very seriously: "in fact, I don''t know... But you are not ordinary human, you should be able to try." "Yes, I''m not human." The girl who finally recalled her identity as a weapon suddenly realized, and then swallowed the silver ball without any worry. (... There is absolutely something wrong with these two people.) One side, quietly watching this scene of Lin thought so£¨ Or what''s wrong with me.) After swallowing the silver ball, Ying was stunned for a moment. She was a little surprised, covered her mouth and said in a soft voice: "eh, how did that ball disappear as soon as it entered my mouth... What did you give me Lin also curiously turns to see to Qiao Xiuya. Not long ago, Joshua had just returned from the goblin village. As soon as he came back, he went directly into the workshop of a factory in the south of the city. A few hours later, the soldiers took the ball back to the Lord''s house, called Ying and Lin directly, and then gave the silver ball to them for them to eat. Although Joshua''s action has always been irregular and jumping, which makes all people who want to find him want to spit out a mouthful of old blood, this action is really a bit strange, even the most understanding of his magic sister and brother can''t figure it out. "There seems to be no problem." Joshua didn''t answer Ying''s question directly. The silver light in his eyes seemed to have passed through the horizon of steel. The girl with silver hair was in good condition. Then he took out a small black gold ball and handed it to Lin with a blank face: "this is yours. Eat it too." "Well..." With his sister''s experience and his trust in Joshua, Lin naturally swallowed the black gold metal ball without any worries. Similarly, he also whispered: "eh? Why did this thing suddenly disappear? " When Joshua saw that both of them did swallow the metal ball, he nodded slightly, then said with a smile, "OK, now try calling the system with your spirit." "System?" The silver haired girl heard the words and blinked. Then she called the system in her brain according to Joshua''s words. In an instant, Ying was shocked to find that a light green data light film suddenly appeared in front of her eyes! [basic panel] [Name: Ying] [race: unknown] [realm: Golden high level] [attribute panel] [energy level: 326] [control: 193] [soul: 47] [comprehensive combat effectiveness evaluation: 265] [skill list] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ A long list of data tables does not affect her eyes. She was shocked to see that the light green light film was constantly refreshing and improving, and even listed all her skills one by one. The girl exclaimed, "what is this? It''s amazing Lin, who is also calling for the system, also sees a series of messages in front of his eyes. [basic panel] [Name: Lin] [race: unknown] [realm: Golden high level] [attribute panel] [energy level: 394][control: 310] [soul: 66] [comprehensive combat effectiveness evaluation: 321] [skill list] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Black haired teenagers can not help but be shocked for a moment: "this - can we actually digitize our ability?" "It''s true." Joshua seemed to be able to see the data of the two people. He couldn''t help laughing: "the 0.1 beta version of Joe''s system, the most basic foundation, can only see some rough data and skill list. Although it is very simple now, I will improve it in the future - at least upgrade the system and appraisal system will be added." But now it seems that these are actually enough - let a person clearly know his own information, so that he has a general self-knowledge, which is many times better than no system. "Is that what you learned in goblin village, master?" Firefly looked back and forth at the system several times, then closed it with spirit. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Joshua, "it''s amazing, but what do those energy levels, control and soul mean?" "Energy level is the sum of all kinds of energy and physical strength contained in the body. Control is the ability to control this power, including nerve reaction and mental control. As for the soul, it''s simply the strength of the soul. " Sitting on the chair in the hall of the Lord''s mansion, Joshua explained to his sister and brother in detail: "one unit is calculated according to the standard of an ordinary black iron male servant in our Lord''s mansion. The silver level is more than 50, while the gold level is several hundred, but not more than five hundred - more than five hundred means that this person has definitely exceeded the limit of human beings in some way, To reach the realm of the utmost will. " At this point, Joshua frowned slightly. He said to himself with some doubts: "but it''s strange that if you calculate like this, the soul value will be surprisingly low. According to my original data test, these three kinds of data should be almost the same, and the gap will not be particularly large." However, new things, it''s normal to have some data errors. Joshua doesn''t care. As for Ying and Lin, they don''t think about such trifles. They are having a lot of fun and even compare data with each other. "Wait!" Ying was shocked for the third time or several times today. She shook her hand and pointed to Lin: "why is your data so much higher than mine?" And Lin thought about it, and seriously replied: "diligence, concentration, and talent." "Wu..." At this moment, the silver haired girl''s heart, the real birth of the "shame" emotion, at this moment, she vowed to work hard to exercise, even if she died, died here, jump from the top of Lord Moldavia house, also want to surpass his brother, maintain his dignity as a sister! Looking at the interaction between them, Joshua could not help laughing, but then his expression immediately returned to seriousness. Man made system is something he wanted to do for a long time. Since the collapse of his own system, the integration of the core of the system and his own soul - a more complete destruction - he has never seen a trace of each other. Most importantly, the almost omniscient database of the system that Joshua once wanted to master disappeared. This is actually a very big loss. Before he became a legend, Joshua could always rely on the system to quickly know the true face of some strange things. Now, he can only rely on speculation and analysis, and he may not be able to understand the truth for a long time. Of course, some people will say that relying on the system is a kind of cowardly behavior, just like the responders who only know how to acquire knowledge from the system. In most cases, these people are right. People who do not have the bottom line to acquire power and knowledge from the system will gradually lose their ability to exercise themselves and explore the unknown, but they don''t have to use databases and simple methods to become stronger, It''s not about cowardice, it''s about intelligence. If you put a knife there, you can use it to cut meat and chop the enemy, as long as you don''t take the knife as your only reliance. After all, besides that, there are sticks, axes, swords, tomahawks and other weapons - but if you have to face the enemy without a knife, you have to rely on your own two pairs of meat palms to fight the enemy, that is Joshua looked at his hand and thought, I don''t think that''s a problem. Skip this aspect. Joshua didn''t want to take the initiative to destroy and break away from the system. He actually liked the data panel, the appraisal system and the achievement system. It was really interesting. However, it seems that the purpose of this thing is to make him make rapid progress in strength. When he arrives at the legend, he will collapse and dissipate, and the soldiers have no good way to preserve it. Otherwise, just collecting it will be valuable as a collection.What''s more, he felt that this system might have a great connection with sages, or with the will of some unknown world. Otherwise, he could not explain the omniscient database. But now, the system is gone. In this case, we can only build one ourselves. By inscribing runes on the steel force, various detection modules are made to accurately detect every bit of data of the holder. Then, through the ritual of "eating", the cohesion of the steel force module is integrated with the body to complete 100% integration. All the capabilities and data of the system are integrated with the body and soul of the holder to make them a whole. There is no need for blood to identify the owner, so it is done. As long as you have the courage to swallow a steel power aggregate (which looks like a bomb), anyone can get the system. At this thought, Joshua looked at Ying and Lin in front of him, and his eyes softened. Joe''s creation of the system has many purposes. This is a very important part of his plan in the future. It has a lot to do with human beings and foreign exploration teams. This is a necessary step for him. But in addition, Joshua can also explore the relationship between "system creator" and "system holder" with the help of system. He can rely on imitation to grasp some ideas of the unknown creator behind his system. "For now, at least, I''ve created the system out of total goodwill." Joshua analyzed his own type, he thought calmly: "I just hope they can become stronger and grow up quickly, until they can walk on their own... They can exist independently and safely in this world." As for their own purposes, want to rely on the system holder to complete What''s the purpose? I am so strong that I can create the system. Is it necessary to rely on others to complete it? Anyway, Joshua couldn''t understand the logic. He preferred to believe that the purpose of the system creator was good, rather than a strange, illogical malice. Just as the soldier was thinking about some strange problems, Ying and Lin on one side didn''t know when the interaction ended and ran to Joshua''s side. "Master." The silver haired girl said in a very curious and soft voice, "well, what''s your data?" On one side, Lin nodded slightly, looking particularly curious about this. Joshua naturally understood the curiosity of the two little guys, so he laughed and condensed a system for himself, trying to detect his own data. "Boom!" Suddenly, a faint explosion appeared inside the soldier''s body. Ying and Lin both heard the voice, and they looked up at Joshua''s face. "There was a little accident." Said Joshua decisively, with a wink. Then he tried again. "Boom!" The explosion was a little louder than before - this time, both Ying and Lin nervously touched their stomach, looking uneasy. "Cough." Joshua continued to try. "Boom boom" There was a series of explosions, and a strange electronic sound could be heard. It seemed to be saying such strange words as "overload, system error cycle...". Ying and Lin''s faces became more and more strange. They looked at each other''s stomachs and were full of worries. But Joshua''s face remained unchanged. He stood up and walked upstairs. As he walked, he said: "I''m going back now to digest the information I got from goblin town..." He should have thought about it, Even the system of the unknown creator has been destroyed because of his power. How can the inferior imitation created by him do such a thing! In fact, the detection limit of the system should be about the middle level of the extreme. When the extreme strong begin to transform their own existence, the system will collapse immediately because of overload. Although it is said that the explosion caused by the self destruction of the system does not cause any damage to the intensely strong, Joshua is still determined to completely eliminate the damage caused by this self destruction next time. Downstairs, Shenji sister and brother poked each other''s stomach. They looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes. ¡ª¡ªSister, that thing seems to be a bomb. Lin''s eyes are full of worry. ¡ª¡ªBrother, it''s OK. Trust the master. Firefly comforted with her eyes¡ª¡ª Maybe it''s just going to explode. It''s not a real bomb.And upstairs. Joshua didn''t lie. He sat on the chair in front of his desk, closed his eyes to meditate, and recalled the process of communicating with the goblin queens in the goblin village. It has to be said that the goblins are indeed the most well preserved and well inherited superrace in the whole world of mirov. Joshua really gets a lot of valuable information from their inheritance. For example, the goblins'' thinking about the world, the galaxy, and even the whole multiverse, and some very strange but unexpected inference of authenticity Chapter 770 Joshua''s memory goes back to not long ago, when he just came to the goblin town. Compared with when I first came to the goblin Town, the goblin town now seems to be much more normal. The four elements of earth, water, fire and wind rotate, forming a stable and beautiful world. In this world, whether it is the rosy clouds in the sky or the flowers and plants on the ground, they are all mimicry formed by the condensation of elements, which can be seen, There are innumerable low light particles in these condensed matter around the scintillation rotation, emitting a bright and brilliant light. At the same time when Joshua''s incarnation came, he could see that a group of goblins seemed to have known this for a long time, waiting for him at the place where he came. "Your Majesty has known your intention for a long time. Please come with us, Lord Radcliffe." The first water goblin is quite serious, and can speak very normal words smoothly. But the goblins behind her are a little bold and curious. They hide behind the water goblin and point at Joshua excitedly. "You see, that iron pimple looks like a human!" "Nonsense, it''s clearly human, just because it''s too powerful to look like it!" "Obviously it''s not human... Where there are people with metal all over their body, just like where there are goblins with four elements as their bodies?" The goblins were free to take off. Joshua knew this for a long time, but when he heard that the other side was quarreling about whether he was human or not, his face turned black. What has only four elements as the body... Have you ever heard of the Empire''s artificial goblin project? Have you heard of the silver goblin? You''re not human if you''re covered in iron? Still too young, too little knowledge, too simple thinking. Of course, this idea of Huan Tuo only existed for a moment. Joshua quietly let the water goblin lead the way. This time he came to Goblin Town, not to enjoy the scenery and relax, but to find the four goblin queens directly, and get some important information from these may be the oldest existence in today''s mirov civilization. The whole goblin town presents a semi-circular structure with a round sky. The flat earth is completely composed of stable earth elements, and under it, the turbulent fire elements form a mantle like structure. The sky is completely composed of surging wind elements. The sun composed of fire elements is in the center, while the water elements form a lake on the earth, which turns into rain clouds in the sky, It forms a great circle across the world. The basic cycle of the four elements is roughly like this. Naturally, in addition, there are many details of the cycle. For example, volcanoes are the mixture of fire, earth and water, and hot gap fountains are the circulation phenomenon caused by the mixture of fire, earth and water. Joshua followed the water element all the way, but he also saw the landscape of goblin town. "The last time you came here, the queen of the earth was seriously injured. That''s why the earth looks like that, confused and scattered... Originally, it would take decades or even hundreds of years to recover from the injury. But with the help of other legendary strong men, her majesty is almost fine." Along the way, the leading water element goblin has been explaining to Joshua the current situation of goblin Town, and also mentioning several human legends that helped the goblin queen heal her wounds with reverence. As soon as Joshua heard the goblin''s description of those people, he immediately knew who was helping the goblin queen... A kind middle-aged man with nothing on his head, a clean old mage with a false eye, a female caster who couldn''t see clearly, and her hair was like crystal... Isn''t that Barbarosa, banier and fayna. It seems that after exploring the Wanjie sacrificial hall, in order to thank the goblin queens for lending them the goblin village as a forward base, the legends took the initiative to help each other treat. This description is a bit too real. Originally, Joshua thought that maybe it was just the habit of ordinary goblins. They lived in the goblins'' village where they didn''t need to communicate with the outside world all the year round, and their own strength was strong, so they kept this naive lifestyle... But when he saw the goblins, he knew that it was not a habit at all, but the nature of goblins. "Ah, I remember you!" It''s huge and magnificent. It''s not like the elemental melting pot hall that can be built by goblins. There are four huge goblins statues with a height of at least 400 meters on the four walls. Each goblins statue is composed of pure corresponding magic elements, which contains the breath of terrifying energy that can destroy everything. In the face of the outbreak of the four elements, which may be enough to destroy a world, Joshua just exclaimed "big enough". Then he stood quietly in the center of the hall, waiting for the four goblin queens to gather their will and spirit from all over the goblin town and turn them into communicating entities. And the first incarnation of earth element, the queen of the earth happily stretched out her little hand and pointed to Joshua: "you are the man who looks thin and fierce!"Dressed thin and fierce, Joshua: In an instant, the remaining three elements of the fairy queen also came in turn. Different from the huge and incomparable element melting furnace hall, the legendary fairy queens did not deliberately enlarge their own shape. They still maintain the normal shape of goblins, that is, the size of ordinary people''s palms. They float on the four walls of the element hall, and the small throne carved from the fingers of the four giant goblins. It has to be said that it''s really hard for ordinary people to guess the idea of goblins. They built four giant statues hundreds of meters high in the palace of the element melting furnace, and then engraved their own thrones on the fingers of the four statues... If it wasn''t for Joshua''s excellent eyesight, ordinary people would not be able to see the four goblins and queens on the ground. But Qiao chiya came not to make complaints about Tucao fairies. In that case, he would not be able to finish the days with the wonderful works of the fairy. The appearance of goblins is no different from the miniature version of elves, which is related to the intelligent life they first saw when they first determined their race form. In order to distinguish each other more conveniently, most of the goblins have a pair of element wings with different styles. Different from the common rumors on the mainland, goblins are pure elemental life. The average strength of the group is no less than that of the dragon. Every adult goblin has the strength of silver level elemental mage, and they have spiritual shield and body. It''s hard to hurt them by ordinary material and magic attacks. What''s more, the goblins are small and fast. If they can do all-out damage, they can almost be said to be a mini fort with very small targets, which can cause terrible damage in some special areas. Goblins have the world''s first-class forging technology and power inheritance. They can forge holy swords and artifact. They are the most legendary and powerful race in the clan except for human and dragon. It is said that the casting of holy sword misting was helped by a goblin craftsman. In legend, this goblin craftsman even gave his life, This is what makes the unstoppable sword of mistatien take shape. Of course, it must be fake. The queen of the earth, if she is the size of a normal human, looks like a gentle young elf. Her wings are like butterflies. The flowing waves of earth elements make up the complex lines on the wings. We can see that those waves are actually some powerful element magic models, as long as the owner wants, You can easily send out countless such magic. The queen of the sea looks like a young and beautiful fairy girl, with long sea blue hair floating behind her, but... The wings behind her look a little strange, and Joshua feels that it seems like some kind of sail, or some kind of shark fin? The soldier didn''t know exactly what the pattern was, but it didn''t seem to matter because of the surging fluctuation of water elements. On the surface, the scorching sun queen is a beautiful woman with a concave and convex figure. She is looking at Joshua''s hair curiously and whispering, "this thing doesn''t seem to burn.". Joshua coughed and interrupted her Majesty''s murmur, but the soldier was surprised to see the shape of the Queen''s wings. Because... That''s a pair of rocket jets! In the cylindrical fire element structure, the flowing flame magic is continuously ejected... This structure is basically two rockets suspended behind the queen, which has nothing to do with the wings! Finally, there is the queen of Tianlan, who is very normal in appearance and wings. She has a valiant appearance of an Elf Hunter, and a pair of wings like winged human. She can vaguely see that there is a little bit of energy condensed by wind elements, and the feathers are falling continuously, and then melt into the air. Of course, these four queens are only half the size of Joshua''s palm. It''s lovely. "I know your purpose, count Radcliffe." The first one to speak is the queen of Tianlan. The legendary goblin is very normal in tone, appearance and posture. She sits on her little throne and says to Joshua seriously: "you want to get some secret information about" world shaping "and ancient times from us... Of course, we can tell you, but knowledge is priceless, If you want to exchange it, you have to use another kind of knowledge as the price. " "It''s our family''s rule to give in return." "I have the first-hand information about the power of steel condensed into the rudiment of the world, and I can tell you where that place is." Joshua knew the custom of goblins for a long time, and he was ready for a large amount of exchange. With that, the soldiers used the force of steel to transmit the image of the void vortex, which had completely become a star making nebula, to the four fairy queens. Immediately, they could see that the four queens all gave a cry of surprise. It seemed that the content was really important to them.It is true that the natural condensation and birth of innumerable worlds are priceless for the goblin queens who are determined to create the world by themselves, and the first-hand information about the condensation and birth is only available to Joshua and carlis, who were in them at that time. Now the vortex of void has entered a stable stage. Where do you go now, It is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years to see a valuable change. "... although I know you must have been prepared, I didn''t expect you to be so well prepared." The four queens happily accepted the information package sent by Joshua, ready to wait until the future to analyze together, and accept the reward, of course, they can''t keep silent. Suddenly, the queen of the sea happily said: "well, human beings, you can ask, we know everything, we can''t say anything... Well, depending on the situation, sometimes, I still have to leave something that I can''t say. " The empress of Canghai noticed the warning eyes of other empresses and had to wave her hand awkwardly and said, "I''m not happy for a moment. Hey." Now Joshua was a little suspicious. He came to the goblin to ask for information. Was there anything wrong. But now is not the time for hesitation. The soldier asked without hesitation: "goblins, as the race with the best preserved data and the least impacted in the lost 300 years, I want to know... What do you think of the multiverse 300 years later, the world we live in?" As soon as this question came out, the originally noisy Hall of element melting pot fell into silence. No matter how happy and unreliable it is on the surface, the fairy queen is also a legendary realm. When they are serious, even the world will change because of their will. We can see that the waves formed by the four elements are surging fiercely in the dome of the palace, blending and mixing with each other. Different from the petite and lovely human goblins, this tidal wave of elements is just like the torrent of tsunami. They are the four Destructive Magic waves that can sweep the whole goblins town and even the whole world. They are mixed with each other, Is to use the method of blending elements for secret communication. After half a sound, the queen of the earth appeared to answer Joshua''s question. "I don''t know why count Radcliffe asked this question, but since we have accepted the payment, we will answer it seriously." "If you ask us what we think of the multiverse and the world three hundred years ago and three hundred years later, we have only one answer, which is very different," she said in a serious voice "What''s the difference?" Joshua inquired. The soldier was not surprised at this answer. In fact, he had a corresponding answer in his heart. He just wanted to hear it from the goblins to confirm his own idea. "In many places, first of all, the number of life worlds." The queen of the earth straightened out her hair. She flapped her wings and said, "you should also know the so-called" resonance phenomenon of world order "? The formation of an order world will lead to the spontaneous condensation of all the steel forces around it and turn it into an embryonic world very similar to that order world. Therefore, there are a large number of life worlds with similar living conditions around each life world. " "Three hundred years ago, we were not born, but our elders are still there. According to the information they left behind, at that time, the multiverse, or our world, was thriving. Even if we were attacked by evil spirits and countless life worlds were destroyed, a large number of worlds still survived." At this time, the queen of scorching sun put in a word: "perhaps you don''t know that there were more than 1000 life worlds around the maccroft world. Although most of them couldn''t colonize normally for various reasons, they existed as the resource world of the glorious civilization at that time. At that time, the maccroft realm was called" the realm of thousand stars. " "Now, just three hundred years later, let alone a thousand stars, there are less than 30 dark worlds left in the whole star field, and I suspect that they lied to me." The queen of the earth coughed and regained her right to speak. She nodded and admitted that what the queen of the scorching sun said was right: "indeed, this is a difference... In addition, we also found that most of the life worlds in this world Galaxy have disappeared, or changed their position, or even been destroyed." "You see." With that, the queen of the earth also showed a light curtain. In the light curtain, it was the sky model of the world Galaxy drawn by the seven gods church after deep space observation. Pointing at the dim stars in the light curtain, the queen of the earth solemnly said, "no, the world Galaxy we live in should not have so little life world, Even the invasion of evil spirits is impossible. " "Yes." The empress of Canghai nodded and sighed: "the self-healing ability of the world is very strong. Even if it is invaded by evil spirits, it is impossible to die so quickly. At most, the earth''s surface is destroyed and the ecosystem is completely lost."To this, Qiao Xiuya also can''t help nodding. The queens are right. The world can''t be destroyed so easily. For example, on the earth in the past, the total number of nuclear bombs held by human beings in the 21st century is enough to destroy their own civilization, but it may not be able to destroy the whole earth''s continental ecosystem, let alone the marine ecosystem. Even if we increase the number by 100 times, we still doubt whether we can completely destroy the earth''s crust. Only after the outbreak of black science and technology and the arrival of Datong world, Only when the interstellar weapons that can destroy the earth''s crust appear can they pose a threat to the world. In this multiverse, what evil gods do is simply destroy the ecosystem, rather than completely blow up the world. The world has strong endurance and self-healing ability in this respect, just like carlis world. Even if it has been destroyed for thousands of years, it still has self will and even can save itself, Until Joshua came and helped. "If we lose the ecosystem, the world will indeed fall into a low ebb, but after a thousand years, the remaining seeds will eventually germinate and slowly revive the world... But we don''t see a few worlds that can revive and most of them will be completely destroyed. This is absolutely abnormal." Said the queen of the earth. She is a goblin specializing in earth elements and the earth, and she really has the biggest say in this aspect. And Joshua also thought of the water rich world that the alien exploration team had found... Indeed, the world is obviously recovering, and the large amount of oxygen producing algae is rapidly multiplying, restoring the normal ecosystem. "Moreover, our world galaxy model is also very strange." This time, it''s Tianlan''s turn to speak. She turns the model of the world galaxy, fills it with elements, and turns it into a luminous entity. "You see, according to the theoretical model, the world Galaxy generally has only a few shapes, a small part is oval, a ring, and the vast majority is a whirlpool with several cantilevers... But the world Galaxy we live in is different." Noticing that Joshua''s face also became strange, the tone of empress Tianlan suddenly became a little low. She sighed softly: "yes, you can see clearly, can''t you?" "The world we live in... Is concave." Chapter 771 Although the goblin queens seem not serious, they give a serious reply after being asked. After revealing the true "concave" shape of the world galaxy, neither Joshua nor other queens spoke, and the whole hall of the element melting pot fell silent again. "In a word, this is what we found, the changes of the whole world galaxy and the multiverse... In fact, we are not very clear about the multiverse, after all, it is too big, our observation ability can not even exceed dozens of nearby star domains." It''s the queen of the scorching sun who said this. The active looking goblin is not happy to say: "to tell you the truth, if we can''t find a high element world suitable for goblins, why do we have to take root here for hundreds of years to create goblin town... Really, I haven''t traveled for hundreds of years." "I understand in general." After the shock, Joshua regained his peace. He wrote down the concave world of stars in his mind. He couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t realize it. But generally, who would be bored to connect the endless stars together? Coupled with the existence of the vortex of void and the scar of stars, it''s easy for anyone to ignore the dark area without stars. After digesting the information, Joshua looked up and asked again, "but that''s just the difference you found, and what I want to know is what you think of the situation." It''s not that Joshua wants the goblin queens to say more. The main reason is that after all, he is only a human about 30 years old. It''s only nine years since he came to this world. He may know a lot of secret information, but he can''t tell whether it''s strange. Because in his cognition, these are normal. Of course, there are only Goblins who have crossed two eras, In order to accurately distinguish the difference between the two times. "My view..." The four queens said in unison, then looked at each other, refused, and finally decided to let the queen of Canghai speak. The empress of the sea cleared her throat and said in a soft female voice, "our view is very strange. You may not understand it, but don''t say we made it up by fooling you." Joshua waved his hand, indicating that he would not. The queen of the sea was relieved and said frankly, "I think our world has been beaten so much, that''s why it''s like this!" Joshua: However, after a while of confusion, the soldier quickly understood the meaning of the Queen: "do you mean that the shape of the galaxy depression in our world is not a special natural structure, but caused by external interference?" In fact, Joshua himself thought about this. After all, he knew what a galaxy should look like naturally. But after all, this is a multiverse with all kinds of extraordinary powers, and he did not dare to guarantee that all the stars in the world look like this... Only after being confirmed by the Goblins who are indigenous people, Only in this way can he ensure that his ideas will not be bound by the limitations of his own thinking. "It''s true... But this idea is too ridiculous. It''s just a matter of beating the world. Who can beat the stars of the world?" The empress of Canghai seems unwilling to continue this topic. She shakes her head and turns her blue hair into waves: "in fact, we still have some research materials left by the glorious era. I wonder if you are interested, count?" "Of course I''m interested." Joshua could see that several fairy queens didn''t want to talk about this topic, so she simply let them change the topic: "do you want me to add some other news as a supplement? For example, it''s about other forms of goblins. " Originally, the four queens wanted to be generous and give the news to Joshua for free. As for the forms of other goblins, they wanted to ridicule them. Needless to say, the Empire''s artificial goblins plan and so on were supported by them. But when Joshua showed the form of silver goblins, The four fairy queens all took a breath, and their wings stopped flapping. They were small and lovely. "Well, isn''t that good?" First of all, the queen of the earth can''t sit still. She can feel that although the form of this kind of goblin is very different from that of all elemental goblins, it has additional reference for her. Basically, all legends know about the creation of the goblin village by the four elements, but no one understands that it is impossible to perfect the world just by the four elements. According to the Queen''s plan, they will create other forms of elemental goblins and non elemental goblins, such as light and dark goblins, ethereal goblins, psionic goblins and holy light goblins, and so on, little by little after creating the rudiment of the world... Only after having all the elements can a world be formed and further improved.But at the beginning of this event, there was a huge problem: the four elemental goblins'' form and way of thinking were too extreme and too compatible with their own elements. They could not create other forms of goblins themselves and improve the world. That''s why they helped the royal family, the diamond family, to give them the blood of goblins, and to observe the consequences of the fusion of goblins and human blood. That''s why they agreed to the artificial goblins plan to create the prototypes of Shenji. But none of this has been completely successful. The blood chaos of the diamond family can''t tell whether the change is caused by the blood of the goblins. The artificial goblins have just reached the seventh generation, and it ended because the "sealed land" of the experimental site was blasted by Joshua. Although Ying and Lin are goblins with some etheric and psionic characteristics, they are now evolving in an unknown direction rather than in goblin form. Therefore, when they saw the perfect and referential "silver goblin" in Joshua''s hands, they would be so impolite. "Win win. I want to ask you to take care of them, teach them culture and etiquette, let them quickly become intelligent life, have the power like a goblin, and relatively, you can get the information you want from it Joshua said faintly, "I''m a bit embarrassed that I don''t have time to teach them as a creator." "Don''t worry, we will definitely teach them seriously!" Without waiting for the other queens to agree - in fact, they are still immersed in the energy structure of silver goblins, the queen of earth immediately decided: "in the future, count Radcliffe, you will be our guest - do you need us to instill some goblins into your family? Absolutely easy to use, can greatly enhance the element affinity "No, we radcliffs are normal human beings. We don''t need the blood of other races." Joshua waved back the offer. After a commotion, the goblins finally came back to their senses and told Joshua the news they had planned to tell. "According to the description of the goblins of the previous generation, who really crossed the three hundred years of loss and connected the two eras of light, the civilization of the glorious era, like us today, has explored the whole multiverse by various means, and they even have a profound study of the ancient past of the multiverse." The queen of the earth cleared her throat, and then continued: "according to the previous generation of goblins'' description of us who were born in the new era, in the study of the glorious era, the ancient world Galaxy - even the whole multiverse, once experienced an extremely beautiful era." "At that time, the whole void was a habitable world. No matter how poor the stars were, there were also wonderful life. Even in the sun, there were life forms similar to those of goblins, but more intense." "At that time, the whole multiverse was peaceful. Compared with war, people were more willing to communicate with each other and share their knowledge and opinions - because the whole multiverse was a habitable world, and civilizations could acquire a lot of resources without fighting each other." "That era is ancient. It only exists in the memory of stars. No contemporary civilization can know the story of that era. Only when the gods extract the information of the world and the power of steel can they know a little bit of it." "But it was that wonderful time that suddenly came to an end one day." The queen of the earth calmly narrates, and the other three queens and Joshua listen quietly. The gentle queen of the earth gently shakes her head at this time, and then continues: "then, everything falls into the darkness of death. There is no record of that era in any star, which is far longer and more terrifying than the lost three hundred years." "And just after that lost era, the void giant and the Cologne were born." The queen of the earth looked at Joshua and said faintly, "maybe many people think that the existence of Cologne and void giant is the eternal life since the birth of the multiverse, but this is wrong. According to the research of the glorious era, Cologne and void giant are the existence after the good times and the lost times, At that time, the glorious era had a very unique view of these two powerful but different life forms of steel. " "They believe that the existence of the virtual giant is to have a world that can be born even when the multiverse is the worst, the most terrible and the closest to destruction." "The meaning of Cologne is to gradually recover when all the stars are gone, countless worlds are in the end, and when it is dead and dark, to breed a Livable World." Speaking of this, the queen of the earth kept silent and seemed only willing to say so much and knew so much.The whole hall was frozen for a while. Why do you talk so much, you guy (choose something nice to talk about, have a good communication, and you''ll be dead all of a sudden!) Other goblin queen before desperately give the Earth Queen wink, play hint, but the other party did not care. Because the atmosphere was too dull, and Joshua''s serious face was a little frightening, the hot sun queen picked a topic at random and continued: "in a word, the idea that we wanted to create the world in the first place was almost because of this... We wanted to find out and get rid of the void beast, Cologne, And the way to create a new world beyond the possibility of the force of natural steel "Well." The queen of the sea nodded, and she said, "so we directly abandon the force of steel, condense this process, and directly shape a stable world structure." Then she condensed a cup of tea and handed it to Joshua every other time: "drink water, you must be thirsty." "No, but thank you." And Joshua just finished his meditation. He took the cup and drank it. After hearing the topic that the two queens obviously talked about, the soldier couldn''t help laughing: "it must be very difficult." "Of course!" After seeing that the atmosphere was relaxed, the empress of Canghai immediately regained her spirits and said, "super hard! Look at the four of us. We are so tired that we are in a trance. We haven''t relaxed for hundreds of years. We fight with the world and all kinds of unexpected phenomena every day! " "No, I really regret that I accepted the inheritance of the previous generation of fairy queen." "I was completely cheated. I thought it was easy to be a queen!" Smell speech, Qiao Xiuya can''t help but slightly raise eyebrows, curiously way: "last generation spirit empress? You mean the old Goblins who lived through the glorious era and lost three hundred years? " "First of all, it can''t be said that they would be angry if they were alive." Empress Tianlan shook her head, and then she said, "as for whether they are, we don''t know. They should be regarded as right. Anyway, they died of serious injury before the creation of the calendar of the era of falling stars." "Yes." The empress of the scorching sun turned her lips: "three hundred years ago, the gods were in a civil war. Except for the strong who entered the shelter, all the other races joined the war... Many legends, many gods were not killed by evil gods, but almost completely destroyed because of the civil war." "At that time, it was almost like being bewitched by the spirit, killing people everywhere. The last generation of fairy queens didn''t participate in the war, but they had to deal with the attacks of other races... In a word, even if some people survived and looked at this desolate land, most of them committed suicide and sealed themselves with shame, Even self destruction... God knows why they fight so hard. Even the sages can''t see it and go straight away. " "Oh, don''t talk about it. It hurts your body..." The empress of Canghai looked at the sun queen who was more and more angry. She could not help sighing and said, "drink water." "I won''t drink your bath water!" The scorching sun queen looked at the small tea cup condensed in front of her body and could not help but burst into a rage. "It''s part of me!" The empress of Canghai was furious: "you despise me!" "I hate you! This is your bath water! No, it''s more terrible than bath water, and what kind of water do I drink as a fire element goblin? Take it away But Joshua didn''t pay attention to the quarrel between the two fairy queens. He looked at the teacup he was holding in his hand and fell into meditation again. What''s wrong with these goblins The queen of the earth didn''t take care of the quarrels among her companions. She slowly flew down from her throne, came to Joshua and whispered, "in fact, the sages probably didn''t leave because of disappointment." "According to my guess, as well as the guess of the previous generation of goblins and queens, the sage may have found something, which is absolutely urgent, even more important than the coming of the whole glorious era of civilization, so he had no time to stop the gods from killing each other, so he left the world of mirov in a hurry." The queen of the earth sighed: "however, he has already left. It''s better to care about the present than the old rumors." "Are you right, count Radcliffe?" Joshua didn''t hesitate for long. He shook his head, then nodded: "ancient things, when they need it, we can find more clues based on the information of the past... But you are right." "It''s all about serving the present." Chapter 772 The memory of goblin village is over. To tell you the truth, although the goblin queens are not very decent, they are generally reliable legendary giants. They have always stuck to the void outside the world, guarding against all kinds of possible void disasters or giant beasts. If one day, evil spirits or empty beasts come to attack the world of mirov, then goblin village will be the front line for the strong to fight against chaos. Sitting on the chair in his study, Joshua breathed a breath and thought about it carefully. It seems that many things have been much easier since the black fog matrix was solved. First of all, the Empire''s foreign exploration team didn''t have to worry about being completely wiped out by the dark fog hiding in somewhere, and the exploration teams that many mages travel to and from many valuable worlds didn''t have to be careful to hide and move forward, so the speed of exploration has been accelerated. I don''t know how much. Originally, the Cologne of Cronus world was regarded as one of the fighting forces against the black fog by the people of mccrov world, but because it can''t leave Cronus world, it can only stay. Now, after learning that the black fog has been sealed and gradually eliminated, thunder Cologne is finally willing to further cooperate with human beings, And open part of their blood to the Royal mage academy and guantian white tower and other organizations. "Inexplicable, willing to study the blood of gulong, but not willing to accept my transformation?" Every time he thought of this news, Joshua was in a bad mood. After learning that thunder Cologne was willing to open up his blood, he basically had a little ability and was willing to accept the blood of Cologne. The warlords and casters, relying on all kinds of relationships, were ready to go to the colonosian world to try their luck. On the other hand, although the soldiers'' body modification techniques were becoming more and more exquisite, However, according to the rumors from nowhere, no one is willing to come to lindongbao college to join the newly established "human progress technology group" to try the latest human body modification technology. What''s the difference between a cologne and an empty beast? There must be no difference between inserting the blood of Cologne into your body and inserting the flesh and blood of void giant into your body! Even if we put aside the aspect that puzzled Joshua, today''s Cronus world is rapidly recovering. According to Lisa, the Dragon maiden who visited her hometown last time, Cronus world has been irrigated with a lot of water resources after connecting with the water rich world through a semi sustainable time and space gate. With the hard work of the dragon people and the little help of the ancient dragon, they have cultivated land in the desert of God, which is almost the size of the original mountain range of God, and the rich water resources even constitute a huge lake. This lake is named "Sansheng Lake". Apart from its triangular shape, another reason is to commemorate the three legendary heroes of the world, Joshua, Barnier and William, who helped them through the difficulties. Nowadays, in addition to the Dragon God belief, the local dragon people even have the primitive worship phenomenon of believing in the three saints, which makes the local observation mages very headache, and they don''t know whether to interfere in this primitive belief. Apart from such trifles, today''s Cronus world is almost full of all kinds of hidden mcrolfe world masters. Although the local dragon people don''t feel it, according to Lisa and syndicate who return to their hometown, they can basically see several human strongmen disguised as Jackie Chan every day, This kind of excessive interference behavior will soon be stopped by major organizations. The dragon people are indeed a very potential race, but now humans have not yet thought about whether to accept them. After all, because of the long-standing invasion of demons and the recent disaster of dragons, the thinking tendency of human beings in the mccroff world is a bit exclusive. The existence of alien races, such as Lisa, which is similar to the existence of foreign students, is estimated to be the limit for the time being. In fact, if it is not for the Cologne who has borne most of the consumption of the time gate, A lot of people don''t even want to spend their energy transforming the alien world of Cronus. In a word, today''s barren Cronus world is gradually returning to a normal continental world. With the help of legendary strongman and Cologne, Joshua estimates that it will only take more than 20 years for the whole world to have a complete natural cycle again. At that time, the rebirth of the world will not be a big problem. However, compared with the blood moon abyss, the change of Cronus'' world is not worth mentioning. When the life of light, the mother of small light and the rudiment of world will in the former ruins of the world of Hilaire, now the abyss of the blood moon, learned that the black fog had been completely eliminated, the whole abyss of the blood moon had an extremely violent energy shock. It was a long silence, unwilling, regret, hatred, pain, but finally relieved cry. Black fog has invaded countless worlds and deceived countless races with intrigues. Even demons have been bewitched by black fog as vanguards for them to invade other worlds.But there has never been a world so desperate and so trusting of the good intentions of the outside world as the world of Hillier. The sun of their world is on the verge of extinction, and all the wise men have been pondering for hundreds of years, and there is no way to get more light and heat, even if all the empty islands are merged into a ring world. Black fog''s unkind advice is their only life-saving straw. They faithfully perform all the rituals, and then easily destroy themselves and the whole world, turning themselves into a sea of energy that is easy to collect. The fault of the weak is not to believe in the strong with ill intentions. But they are weak and have no choice. At that time, Joshua comforted the "Weeping" light. In fact, he thought it was no surprise that the experience of the world of Elijah, even if he became an evil god. But he looked at the light floating in the center of the sea of blood and sighed. If it''s not a series of coincidences... Who says that light will not become an evil god? If, at the beginning, the dead dragon mandagar successfully completed the curse ceremony and made a legend with the power of abyss chaos, then it is no surprise that the blood moon abyss invaded by it, and the light invaded by the power of chaos rather than the power of fusion star, will become an evil god. The whole blood moon abyss will become the eggshell for hatching evil spirits. When the ruler who can control all things in this world is born from the blood moon, it is the time for new evil spirits to come. Fortunately, everything has not reached the worst point. Today''s light is not a reserve of evil spirits, but a rudiment of the world''s will. The news of the destruction of the black fog undoubtedly accelerated the maturity of light. Today, the life of light in the depths of the blood moon seems to have completely broken free from some shackles and began to grow rapidly. Based on the continent and the blood world tree that Joshua presented to him, the life of light is rapidly expanding the volume and area of the whole continent through gravitational adsorption, Seems to want to reshape a new empty world. Even the bloody moon began to change gradually. The scarlet moon, which used to be like blood, is becoming more and more clear now. Joshua estimated that in a few months, the abyss of the bloody moon will be completely history, barren, but a new air and land world will take shape. "Black fog takes fighting against evil spirits as its own duty... But there is no way to protect this kind of destruction. On the contrary, it will only produce more tragedies, more sorrows and more evil spirits." Standing by the window of the study, Joshua could not help feeling. There is only a tiny gap between the evil god and the world. Even he can''t be sure what the end of the blood moon abyss would have been if he had been defeated. At this thought, the soldier looked down at the backyard, and Hei was lazy again. She sat in the shade of the tree with a little light on her head and slept. Her mouth was open, and her saliva flowed out, and even burned the flowers and plants under the tree. However, the maid in the backyard seemed to have dealt with the similar situation for many times. She calmly went up and wiped off her saliva with a handkerchief made of frost grass, and then closed her mouth. And Xiaoguang jingling cried happily, ejecting a stream of water onto the burning ground, while the maid calmly instructed Xiaoguang to turn around and smoothly put out all the fires. Joshua turned his head and returned to his study chair. He is now located in the world of Michael rove, just an ordinary incarnation, usually used to communicate with Ying and Lin, and urge Hei to learn. His noumenon is still roaming in the void, intercepting a large number of floating steel particles to enrich himself. Although the fairy queen did not reveal much knowledge about how to shape the world, just a little information head is enough for today''s Joshua to infer. "A complete world should cover the vast majority, or even all the extraordinary powers. At least I know how many extraordinary powers there are." Joshua closed his eyes and pondered. Elements, magic, ether, and psionic power are just basic. Fighting spirit, steel power, rune, and vitality, not to mention that a complete world should have the "possibility" to contain all supernatural powers, and even a brand new supernatural power that has not yet been born should be well prepared. After determining the design plan of the "perfect protoplast", we can fine tune the internal world. After thinking for a while, Joshua determined that his recent work was about this. Of course, in addition, he also needs to make some fine adjustments to his thinking algorithm to be closer to the needs of the "world". The so-called thinking algorithm, in fact, is a kind of name for thinking logic. It can be said that everyone''s thinking logic in the world is different. Even if they look very similar, even close friends, their brains process information in different ways. In ancient times, this difference even caused a huge cultural tear. Just hundreds of miles apart, because of different languages, it was enough to create a barrier that ordinary people could not surmount.People of different cultures and languages are born with completely different thinking logic, which is why cultural integration takes decades or even hundreds of years to calculate. However, in today''s world, this most fundamental difference has been basically eliminated by the common language and the popular belief in the seven gods. The same language and religion, as well as the same calculation standard handed down by the seven gods, have led to the good start of "car on the same track, book on the same text" in the world of mirov from the very beginning - it may not sound like a big deal, But in fact, this is a very significant progress, because most of the original thinking logic is ignited and reshaped by the spark of civilization. When there are no obstacles in communication, the spark of inspiration will spring up. But this is not enough. What nochadamas and Israel and others are doing now is to "enlighten the people" and popularize schools, in fact, to comprehensively optimize the thinking algorithm of all the people again. For example, if human thinking is like a magic machine, it can input and output data. Then the data input and output for a long time, it will naturally encounter some special data that the current data can not understand. This kind of data will lead to the system error of "incomprehensible doubt". So how to deal with the systematic error of "incomprehensible doubt"? The most primitive logic of thinking is to use such methods as "belief", "God" and "agnosticism" to deal with this "incomprehensible doubt". This is a very simple and simple thinking algorithm, which can quickly ignore the special data that will cause the interruption of thinking, and then continue to carry out "hunting", "picking" and "fishing", Work for survival. But with the progress of civilization, the progress of personal strength, and the fact that human survival is not so tense, there is no doubt that human thinking algorithms need to develop. The "rational thinking mode" advocated by mages is one of them. To discover, define, organize, think, analyze, verify and solve problems -- modern rational thinking mode does not directly ignore the "incomprehensible doubts" in various convenient ways. They use mathematics, various norms, repeatable and summable methods to observe and verify, By analyzing all kinds of problems in the world and the fundamental principles, we can directly transform "incomprehensible doubts" into "understandable answers". There is no doubt that this logic of thinking is more effective and correct than the original logic of thinking, and can lead human progress. This is the essence of "science", that is, the essence of progress. No matter what kind of world it is in, with or without magic, fighting spirit and holy light, it exists, because science is not a worshipable entity, an idol, but a modern and rational way of thinking. It can even be said that science is not necessarily the most correct way of thinking, but there is no doubt that it is the most suitable way of thinking for human beings in this era. However, this way of thinking, for today''s Joshua, a little out of date. Because his noumenon contains the rudiment of a world. Ordinary people need to observe the world, and then learn to make progress. This is right. But today, Joshua is not ordinary people. He is so powerful that he can directly create special substances in his body that do not conform to common sense. He does not need to observe, but only needs to "verify" and "think". In a sense, the survival mode of the steel python, which ordinary people can''t see at all and can''t observe, is the one close to him. Therefore, Joshua must gradually change his mode of thinking and get closer to his present personality. Every legendary strong man must go through the same process, just like the old Pope, who is a life of light. His ideas and needs are completely different from those of ordinary people, not to mention the natural tutor who personifies the natural ecosystem, Her view of nature is certainly deeper than that of ordinary elves, at least much better than those who think that nature is a primeval forest. This is a necessary process. At the same time, as Joshua began to fine tune her way of thinking. The other end of the world. At the end of the cantilever of a star river. With five dark blue ripples of time and space suddenly appearing in the mid air, five panicked figures fell from the sky several kilometers high. "Ah! What''s the matter? How did we send it wrong again? " Can be heard, as a pig general scream, is in mid air fierce reverberation Chapter 773 "Why did we send it wrong again?" In the thin atmosphere over 8000 meters high, the knight screamed like a pig. This scream is still full of vitality at such a height, which is enough to prove the knight''s excellent physical quality. "Because of the world fleet!" On the other side, even though he was several kilometers high and had no parachute, the mage still gave a clear answer in confusion: "their mass is too large, distorting time and space - but it doesn''t make sense. Why are we still around the edge of the world''s Star River?" The transmission beacon made by master Nostradamus, which directly connects with the Wanjie sacrificial hall, according to the common sense, can directly transmit the five of them back across the whole multiverse. Even if the world fleet distorts time and space, it will not only transmit such a little distance. The clergyman and the alchemist did not speak. They both opened their wings in silence. What the clergyman unfolded was a pair of common light wings. The huge pale golden light wings counteracted the huge falling force at the moment of appearance, making the clergyman stay in the air steadily. While the alchemist''s armor shrinks behind his body, and the flesh and blood behind him squirms, and then unfolds and hardens in a few seconds, turning into a pair of insect wings similar to dragonflies. He also floats in the air, and even catches the falling Prester. "Hey, Titan dragonfly wings! I just put it on the other day! " "It''s strange to say that there are not many people in the" human progress technology group "set up by the Lord. I can easily seize this opportunity of transformation," he said "Thank you very much." Priestly some helpless said: "however, I can fly, do not scratch my neck." "Oh." On one side, the flying mage also caught the knight who was still shouting. Five people suspended in the air and started a short conversation. "Hide as soon as possible." This is priestly''s opinion, at this time he has used gravity to reduce his weight, and in mid air to create a solid foot. After standing firm, Prester frowned. He looked uneasily at the black sky behind him and said hastily, "those Octopus fungi have high technical level. We didn''t transmit too far. If they are too careless, they are likely to find us." "The captain is right." The caster also nodded. He subconsciously touched the staff hanging on his waist, and then continued: "of course, we need to determine the coordinates of the world as soon as possible, and then send a letter back to mirov as much as possible, otherwise we will be trapped in the world." Generally speaking, there are two points. No one has any other questions. After everyone has determined the next action, the group of five starts to land towards the ground. This is a star world at the edge of the world''s Star River. The continent at the bottom of the foot is a huge and incomparable spherical star. On the way down, the sharp eyed clergyman found something wrong. He whispered: "wait, you see, this... Seems to be a life world?" When they heard his words, they immediately looked down at the earth under their feet. Sure enough, under them is a green planet full of vitality! You can see the undulating mountains all over the whole continent, the sky blue ocean with white clouds are surging, the thick green as a blanket, will occupy all the land. It can even be seen that among the forests all over the mainland, there are more than a dozen huge and abnormal trees, whose height is even comparable to the existence of some giant trees in the hills. The top of these trees is flashing with obvious Magic rainbow light, and the rainbow circles surround the canopy. "Praise the seven gods..." Suddenly, the clergyman could not help but burst into tears: "are we finally going to find a normal, magical world of life?" I don''t know why, as the most elite team, the group of five didn''t meet any good things every time they went out to explore. In retrospect, let alone the smooth progress, they basically took steps one by one, with their legs slightly extended, and they were about to fall. For the first time, the extreme environment of No. 1 world was attacked by black fog. If it wasn''t for the soul abyss ball and many legendary rescue fields, it would almost be destroyed. The second and third explorations, the barren world with little value, just happened to encounter some natural disasters such as earthquakes, landslides, rainstorms, blizzards, typhoons and volcanic eruptions, which can be regarded as the two easiest times for the team to deal with. In the fourth exploration, we encountered a super giant squid "overlord squid" with a body size of more than 1000 meters in the primitive marine world. If the fishing boat was not big enough and the angle of impact was strong enough, five people would have been eaten alive by it, fighting with its parasites.The fifth exploration, the most dangerous one, is a surprise attack by the primitive Warcraft tide in wasteland world. If there are not suitable props to hypnotize the herd, everyone will be torn up. And this exploration activity to the end of the world''s Star River was just an ordinary task to detect the world''s data. Apart from being a little far away from mirov, it should be the safest and most comfortable task. But who can imagine that they failed to transmit at the beginning, and then ran to the nest of a group of advanced alien civilizations. They were almost haunted, Find out about the world of mirov! The clergyman was almost desperate for his team''s luck, but he never thought that this failed transmission would send them to a normal jungle life world! "Don''t be happy too soon." On the other side, the knight muttered: "God knows if these plants eat meat... Why do you hit me?" Not to mention that the Knights and the clergymen fought in mid air, the group of five was lucky. The Knights'' crow mouth didn''t start, and the people landed in an ordinary forest. They didn''t eat meat, didn''t move, and there were no wild animals to live in. It looked very peaceful. Some of the peace has gone too far. In the quiet forest open space, there is a towering rock ground exposed to the ground, and the ground is full of moss and scattered shrubs. Because of this, the dense forest did not spread, and the five people who landed on the rock ground can also look around the surrounding forest by virtue of their height advantage. "Strange things." After landing, the alchemist who is the best at biology in the team took back the wings of the Titan Dragonfly behind him. He approached the surrounding trees, touched the bark strangely, and then whispered: "these trees... Are very similar to the plants in mccroff''s world!" "What''s so similar?" The caster is setting up a message sending device at this time. He asked casually, "is it a shape? As far as I know, because of the resonance of order, most of the plants in this world are like this. " "No, it''s not just appearance." The alchemist took out an iron straw from the armor around his waist. He inserted the straw into the tree and pulled it out. The alchemist carefully observed the tree sap''s eyes, opened the helmet mask, breathed the air around him, and then tasted the sap. Suddenly, his face became very strange. "Hey, you open your helmets!" "As like as two peas in Mike Rolf''s world," he said to his companion. "And the trees here are exactly the same as the plants of the same kind in mirov! It can even be said that it is a kind of tree! " Although the alchemist likes to transform himself into a man or a beast, or even change his internal organs twice, his brain is at least human, and his work is very serious and responsible, so all four people, including Prester, are willing to believe him. The caster took off his helmet first. He shook his hair and took a deep breath of the air around him. Suddenly, he looked around the forest in shock and said, "really! The atmospheric composition here is extremely similar to that of mccrolfe''s world! The only difference is that the air in McCullough''s world is turbid! " "It''s true." The clergyman nodded. At this time, he also folded the wings of the light, and then took off his helmet. The clergyman smelled the smell of the leaves: "it''s very fresh, very clean, no chaos pollution... But why? Why is there such a different world on the edge of the world''s star river that is so similar to the world of McCullough Not only the clergymen, but all the people in the room thought it was really strange, but for a moment, no one could get the answer. At this time, the alchemist found that the leader of his team, priestly, did not express his opinion, but stood aside and did not know what to tamper with. So the alchemist strode up to Prester, intending to remind him to participate in the discussion and analyze the current situation. But just as the alchemist came to Prester''s side, he heard him murmuring to himself in a very anxious tone. "No way." The young soldier is holding the transmission beacon which has become gray. At this time, he is using the fighting spirit to activate the device inside the beacon, so as to obtain the detailed transmission record. Originally, the alchemist thought that Prester was going to find out the record of the transmission failure, and then backward deduce the coordinates of himself and others. Only in this way can he get the next rescue from the world of mirov - but he was wrong, because the alchemist soon heard Prester''s next sentence. "Transmission, successful?"In a tone of disbelief, mingled with some kind of unknown panic, Prester raised his head and looked blankly, "we didn''t fail? Did the beacon transmit successfully? " But success? How could that be! When they get out of the passage of time and space, they see a scene of emptiness - the stars all over the sky are as thin as they don''t exist. There is no doubt that they are still on the edge of the world. Because of the failure of transmission, they are just thrown into this humble little world. If this can also be called success, there are too many children who fail. "Could it be that my beacon was wrong?" Thinking of this, he looked up at the other four people who had already surrounded him. At this time, the knight, the clergyman, the caster, and the alchemist had all taken out their own transmission beacons. They all activated the beacon records with their own supernatural power to get information from them. All of a sudden, a few seconds later, a continuous cry of surprise sounded. "What?"¡° How could it be that the transmission was successful? "¡° It''s impossible -- "how can it be?"?! We didn''t make a mistake! " The amazing fact revealed by the beacon instantly made everyone present confused. Everyone could not believe that the transmission of themselves and others did not fail. But why? Transmission beacon is not a random transmission scroll. It is a legendary magic prop connected with the coordinates of Wanjie sacrificial hall! "As like as two peas, as like as two peas, but not here, Mike Rolf." The knight looked around at the surrounding jungle. He looked at the familiar plants and breathed the same air as maccroft''s world. The knight murmured: "here... Where is it?" No one answered his question. At the same time. In the distant jungle. Can see, there is a shadow lying on the tree trunk, is holding a long tube, silently observe the movement of the group of five. The observation lasted for a long time. After he confirmed that the five men were not landing, he immediately started to move. The slender figure turned back and disappeared in the crowd Chapter 774 "No, there''s a strange energy wave disturbing our signals!" In front of the signal transmitter that has been set up, the elite team of five gathered and looked at the screen flashing weird runes with a nervous face. After the first caster knocked the keyboard wildly, he could only take a picture of his thigh and gnash his teeth: "magic, psionic power, Holy light... No signal can be sent out - the world is completely blocked! " "That means we can''t tell headquarters coordinates... We''re stuck here?" The knight, who usually doesn''t react very well, is quick to think when he encounters bad things. He frowns and murmurs: "this is not good. The blocked world, the wrong transmission, and the ecological environment very similar to his hometown... I think there must be something behind this..." "With you, shut up!" The clergyman put up his finger and gave a rude order to silence the knight''s crow''s mouth. Then he turned his head and looked at prest, and said helplessly: "what can I do, captain? Transmission error, signal is blocked, if the headquarters does not come to us, we may really want to live in this world for a lifetime. " "... don''t talk so early." Prester pondered for a moment. He looked around at the dense forest and said slowly: "the energy wave shielding the signal is either because of the special structure of the planet, or because of some special magic device... Our transmission error is the same. There is no reason to return to the beacon and connect the world without reason." "The structure of the world can be changed, special magic devices can be stopped and destroyed, and there is always a way out." At this point, Preston breathed a sigh and said seriously, "in a word, don''t panic, just take it as a normal exploration of the alien world - Constantine, are you ready for the mimicry cloak?" "Ready, captain." Constantine, the alchemist, had been preparing something from just now on. Now he held five green capes, which seemed to be made of moss, and handed them to everyone in turn. "Clark, Sid, Wayne, you all take it." After distributing the mimicry cloak for the jungle area, Priestley took the lead in putting on his helmet and cloak. He said in a deep voice, "we have plenty of supplies, and the environment here seems to have no lack of food sources. Now we need to find the commanding height, and we need to observe the general situation of the world." The significance of the captain''s existence is to provide a backbone for the team. With Prester giving orders and leading the team to prepare, the team was soon reorganized. All five of them were equipped with mimicry cloaks and turned into a hazy green phantom. Then they entered the surrounding forest carefully. At the front of the road, Prester and knight two people, they quietly open up the vines and the fallen branches of trees, in the forest to open up a path. Although all five of them have golden strength today, even in the black forest of the world of mirov, they can walk back and forth a few times. But how do you know if there will be a group of golden monsters in this strange world, or even the heinous "overlord creatures"? Just like the overlord squid they met before, its huge size combined with the power fluctuation that is strong enough to sweep half a continent is enough to walk horizontally under the legend. And for this dense forest, Prester has only one idea. "Uncomfortable.". It''s not just him, but the five members of the elite team are surprisingly consistent. After the crowd entered the forest, an obvious and incomparable malice came from all directions. Even the most insensitive Knight subconsciously pressed the sword at his waist. It felt like the whole nature was suppressing and hostile to them. Although the thin layer of mimicry cloak could hide from the naked eye and magic scanning, But they can''t hide the trees and flowers on their side. In fact, this feeling is very strange, but Prester has a kind of strange familiarity, but he doesn''t know how to describe it. The young soldier looks up, and he can see it. Because of the dense branches and leaves blocking the sun, the whole forest is extremely cold and dark, and the dense vines twining around almost all the trees, It can even be said to form a huge rattan net. There are no insects, no birds, no animal tracks in the forest, no signs of biological activities. Although it''s almost evening now, he can''t see his hands deep in the forest... The more he walks, the more careful Prester is. He feels that it seems a wrong choice for him and others to enter the forest. But flying to the sky, to be a target for other unknown creatures, is unparalleled stupidity. After walking for about an hour. "Hoo --"The alchemist suddenly took off his helmet. He took a deep breath. He could see that his eyes had become bloody red, and his pupils had turned into vertical pupils like dragons and snakes. After playing with these things, the alchemist whispered: "something''s wrong, Captain! My thermal perception vision and life perception vision can''t see half a creature... There''s something wrong with this forest! " The priest and the caster stopped at the same time. They raised their wands and crystal balls to prepare for the attack. The priest said in a cold voice: "the air here is getting thinner - the plants around are absorbing all the gas!" "They''re even repelling magic... These plants seem to be creating dead magic zones!" The caster also said seriously, "we must get out of here as soon as possible!" The three casters in the team all said something was wrong, and priestly naturally would not believe it. What''s more, he felt that the forest was full of disturbing atmosphere - but even so, priestly could see that the trees in the surrounding forest were really ordinary trees, and the vines were really ordinary vines, Even if these trees and vines show a dangerous smell, it does not mean that they can suddenly become demons wait. I don''t know why, priestly suddenly thought of his sister, little Britney Spears in front of the potted induction appearance. "Your sister has a rare talent in the way of nature..." "She is very suitable to be a druid who adheres to the natural way..." Dense forest, vines, trees, danger, attack "Attack, let''s go to heaven!" Without a moment''s hesitation, prest''s feet erupted in a violent gravitational fight. At that time, countless rotten leaves and dead branches were thrown away like an explosion, and he had already broken through the blockade of many tree crowns with a crystal shield and came into the mid air. Can hear, Prester serious to some severe voice from mid air: "is the power of nature! There are Druids using the power of nature to control the forest and attack us When he heard his captain''s voice, the other team members didn''t stay. Immediately, with the rapid recitation of mantra, many incandescent holy lights mixed with the magic of hot fire elements turned into a torrent to wipe out all the surrounding trees. In an instant, this forest was burned out by the fire caused by high heat energy flow, A dark cloud of smoke rolled up - and in the thick smoke, a strong refitted car broke through the thick smoke and flew like a meteor towards the place where priestly was in the middle of the sky, "Patta." Priestly is familiar with the road and gets on the car in the rapid flight. This is the cooperation they have discussed for a long time. If the exploration team needs to run in case of an accident, priestly will hold the shield to open the way and attract the first wave of fire. The knight takes out the flying car and runs away with all the people. This time, I was lucky. There was no need for priestly to attract fire. The unknown enemy didn''t seem to react and let them leave safely. At this time, without too many words, except for Knight Clark, all members of the exploration team lowered their heads and looked at the forest on the ground. Then everyone''s pupils shrank and their faces were shocked. On the ground, just a few seconds ago, the forest, which had just been lit by the "fire nova" and "holy nova" magic, has now been completely extinguished. You can see that the green light visible by the naked eye is converging from other parts of the forest. It flattens the fire and spawns new shoots. Within ten seconds, the forest will be destroyed, The raging fire that could have burned down a large area of forest disappeared completely and turned into wisps of smoke. But it was not this that shocked everyone. It was the black figure that came out of the forest with the green light. "Spirit?" The alchemist with the best eyesight exclaimed in a low voice, "is it a spirit?" After him, the others soon saw the figures hidden in the woods. There was no doubt that they were elves. The leader of the elves, wearing primitive foliage clothes and long antler crowns, looked up at the speeding car, and then called out that people could not hear what it was. Suddenly, a large figure appeared in the forest. Dozens of elves pulled their bows at the top of the tree crown and shot at the speeding car, Innumerable wooden arrows with the power of light green nature are flying towards the exploration team like raindrops. But even if it contains the force of nature, the power of these wooden arrows is not strong. Prester only uses a little fighting spirit to disturb the small range of gravity, and all the arrows are crooked, unable to hit the target. And after archery, the elves seem to have no other means to stop the flying car, they can only sit and watch it leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elf leader with the antler crown looked at the flying car that had turned into a shop in the sky. He raised his hand and stopped the other elves from trying to catch up. The elf leader bowed his head and thought, and then said in a hoarse voice: "they... Flew towards the holy mountain of sacrifice... Stupid, they fell into the net.""Don''t rush to catch up, tribal warriors. We just need to wait, and death will come to these exotic demons." Chapter 775 And in mid air, in the car. "I said, those are elves, right?" In the car, the caster, after making sure his wand was ok, came to the alchemist''s side with a curious look on his face. He whispered to each other: "I heard you have half of the blood of the elves? You should be able to see if those guys are elves, right "... what do you tell me about blood? I''ve changed it twice, OK? " The alchemist of the body reform school had a speechless face. He pointed out that he was still handsome, but he still had a wild and ferocious face. He didn''t have a good way: "except for this face, I don''t have any spirit elements in my whole body... But you''re right." Speaking of this, the alchemist nodded seriously: "it''s really spirits. I can smell them. They are all pure blood spirits with pure blood." "What''s the matter? Why are there pure blood elves in a strange world on the edge of the world''s Galaxy?" Sitting in the front row of the flying car, the clergyman touched his chin with an incomprehensible look on his face. He thought over and over again that he couldn''t understand, "it''s just the ecological environment similar to the world of mccrov - there are all kinds of strange things in the multiverse. I''m not surprised that even the demon paladins appear, but how can even the elves appear in an alien world? This is not the holy light "Are you sure you''ve got rid of the elves? OK, that''s OK. Let''s see what commanding heights are around us first - yes, we''ll fly to that mountain. " The knight was concentrating on driving. Prest didn''t join in the discussion. Instead, he pointed out the target for the knight. He murmured, "strange thing, why didn''t those elves catch up? I see their energy fluctuation. The leader has the power of gold and can catch up with us. " "God knows, maybe it''s just trying to get rid of us." At this time, the sky was already dark. While controlling the steering wheel and various instruments in the night sky, the knight shrugged and said, "maybe our running direction is very dangerous. They dare not catch up? Ha ha ha... Ha ha? " Half way through, the knight began to laugh, but soon he noticed that four dangerous eyes were gathering on the back of his head, which made him just smile carefully: "what''s the matter, why are you staring at me?" "Evil animal, can''t you shut up?"¡° I should have used laws and prohibitions to deal with you... "I''ll give you a dose of high concentration sulfuric acid later, and I''ll see how you can talk without your vocal cords!" "Turn around, we won''t go to that mountain." Prest was not so impatient, but he shuddered and shivered. For the first time, the leader of the exploration team gave a stern command: "anywhere - turn around!" I have to say that Prester''s orders were given very quickly, very quickly. But sometimes, the instructions don''t work quickly. "Captain." Clenching the steering wheel, the knight originally intended to work hard, but he looked a little in front of him and said with embarrassment and helplessness: "we have arrived." The other four members of the exploration team all lowered their heads and looked under the car. Indeed, as the knight said, they had entered the range of the mountain. The mountain was lush from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, but as soon as they crossed the mountainside, it was a rocky cliff. At this time, the flying car is turning under the control of the knight, but the turning of this kind of flying tool is not the same as the turning of a person. It needs to go around a huge circle to complete the turning - and in the middle of the turning, everyone is a little relieved that the Knight''s crow mouth may not work this time. Suddenly, the magic engine of the flying car stalled. No, it''s not flameout, but in an instant, all the energy in the whole magic engine is stripped and drained by an inexplicable force. At the moment when no one reacts to it, thousands of meters high in the air, the unpowered flying car is like iron filings sucked by a magnet, falling towards the mountainside of that mountain in a strange and frightening sharp arc! "Be ready for the shock!" All five of them have gold level strength, but they won''t be too nervous because of the runaway speed. However, the weird power that can make the magic engine fail in an instant is too mysterious, and everyone feels extremely thrilled. Pres roared: "do a good job in defense, be sure to..." Did not wait for him to finish, the car has been hard hit on the hillside. Boom!! As there was no magic in the magic engine, the expected big bang did not appear. When all five people climbed out of the scattered wreckage of the flying car, they were all at a loss. "Don''t look at me like that!" In the face of the other four people''s complicated eyes, the knight raised his hands and said, "there''s danger here - I just guessed it out - can you call it crow mouth? Even if I don''t say it, I will be in danger as well! "No one cared about the knight''s plea. The priest''s direct silence eased the tension a little. Then, without any instructions, the well-trained people quickly began to recover the wreckage of the flying car. By the way, kick the knight to be a coolie. "Without flying cars, our mobility will be greatly reduced..." Just as he was carrying waste metal and recycling magic parts, Prester sighed, then squatted down to pick up a stone and looked at its material with a puzzled face. "Ordinary rock... What kind of power can make our magic engine fail?" He was perplexed and wanted to leave the strange mountain as soon as possible, but because of fear, he was not willing to enter the forest where there might be hostile Druids. Madman and Druid are fighting in the forest. Anyone who dares to do so is three feet tall. Soon, it was night. Originally, when walking in the forest, it was almost evening. When people found out something was wrong, the sun was about to set. After the crash, they spent a lot of time. It was the night of this strange world. In the dark blue sky, the stars begin to light up gradually. This is the common star sky in the world on the edge of the world''s Star River. Only in the inner part of the Star River can we see the bright star river. Otherwise, because of the distance, even on the side facing the center of the world''s Star River, the world on the edge can''t see many stars at night. In this kind of night, the use of lighting magic is to take oneself as a target. People can only recover all kinds of valuable wreckage on the flying car in the dark, such as all kinds of special parts, and the core of the magic engine, a small "fusion star". This kind of small engine, which imitates Lord Moldavia, the man who can''t call his name directly, has powerful power, but even such power disappears under the strange and strange power. "Why?" While prest was still thinking, suddenly, the clergyman who was cleaning up the wreckage of the flying car gave a light sigh, and then said in a deep voice, "wait, look! There''s something weird here! " Suddenly, everyone''s eyes moved along the fingertips of the clergyman, and Prester, who was thinking, was no exception. He stepped forward and looked at the place pointed by the clergyman. It was a big pit, seven or eight meters deep, caused by the collision between the flying car and the mountain. Most of the car body was trapped in it. Such a terrible impact, if they are still silver level strength, I''m afraid everyone will be injured, that is to say, when they advance to the golden level, their physical quality has changed, so they can be so relaxed. However, it was not the cave itself that the clergyman wanted the public to see. He used the holy light to create a light source in the pit. The light of the holy light reflected everything very clearly. All of a sudden, everyone saw that which surprised the clergyman. It''s a piece of metal. A large piece of metal, to be exact. It can be seen that at the bottom of the pit, there is a large flat metal. The impact of the flying car smashes the rock layer on the surface, but it does not cause any damage to the metal. There is no scratch on the silver metal wall. "What''s buried under it?" The caster touched his staff and stepped back cautiously: "be careful, it seems that our flying car is" sucked "by this thing..." With that, he subconsciously looked up and looked around, and because the people were in the middle of the mountain, he could easily see half of the dark night sky. So the caster was stunned. "What''s the matter, Wayne, suddenly not speaking?" The clergyman wondered why the caster stopped speaking when he was halfway through. He raised his head, looked at the mage, and then followed the mage''s eyes and looked into the air. Then, he was stunned. Then, everyone else turned to look at the night sky, and prest also strangely followed the eyes of his teammates and looked at the dark sky with few stars. Then he saw that the moon of the world was rising. "Seven gods on..." "truth..." "my God¡° I''m sorry! " "What kind of ghost..." everyone, including prest, took a cold breath and exclaimed. The young soldier swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in some dreamy language: "I say, did Clark say before we set out, what kind of monster will we meet?" "I don''t remember... But no matter how big it is, it can''t be so big..."The ordained also spoke in dreamlike language: "God... This, this..." What on earth is this? No one can answer this question, even the most knowledgeable alchemist can''t answer it. Prester stares at the dark sky, and at the horizon, the slowly rising rust colored "Moon". Subconsciously, he clenches his fists, and then weakly releases them. Those are the moon. Those are giants, too. Reflecting the brightness of the sun, it has a dirty color. It''s a huge, round, bright moon, with thick tentacles that can be seen clearly even across the distant stars, and tusks that are very obvious even across the long distance between the stars. The huge tentacle, slowly swinging, has obvious and incomparable gaps and scars on it. The giant beast facing the world is a huge one eyed one who can''t close his eyes. Is it an eye or an extraordinary organ of attack? No one knows, but there is no doubt that it is dead, but even if it is dead, its huge body can still drive the tide of the planet. Prester can sense the gravity, which is the gravity released by the body of this spherical tentacle giant, the "Moon" of the world. And this moon. There are nine Chapter 776 "Missing?" On the afternoon of May 8, 839, the palace of the Lord of Moldavia in the north. Joshua, who is guiding the maids in the Lord''s mansion to practice, is interrupted by Nostradamus with a look of shame. "Break up first." At first, Joshua waved to the servants and maids to go back to work. He was usually bored and liked to explain the cultivation methods of fighting spirit and life energy to the people in the Lord''s mansion. At the same time, he could also sort out the creation knowledge about human body structure, although these cultivation methods were not systematic fighting spirit cultivation, But it''s enough to lay a solid foundation for these maids. In this way, even if they don''t continue to do this job, there will be a good way out in the future... But it''s strange that there are so many people who have signed up to be a maid recently that Joshua has to make an announcement to show everyone. After that, Joshua sent out his strength. Suddenly, the whole backyard of the Lord''s mansion was covered by a black fog, which was completely isolated from the outside world. Until then, he said to Nostradamus strangely, "what''s the matter? Why are they missing again?" "It''s a strange thing to say - you should also know that some days ago, the world on the edge of the world''s Star River was strange, isn''t it?" Although there was some dispute with Joshua some time ago, it was only in terms of personal concept. The personal relationship between Nostradamus and Joshua was very good. However, at this time, the old mage felt quite guilty: "the foreign exploration department sent Prester''s team to carry out the exploration mission, because it was too far away from the world of mirov, in order to ensure safety, So I made five return beacons to protect their lives "I know that, but the place is a little far away, and the danger is certainly not there." Joshua built a chair and also built one for Nostradamus. They sat down and chatted. The soldier''s tone was rather puzzled: "the matrix of black fog has been sealed by us, and those wandering monsters in the void have also been seized and dissected by me... In principle, there should be no threat in the galaxy of the world. It''s up to five golden class supermen." Even the extremely conscious or even nearly legendary overlord creatures that occasionally appear in some worlds can''t interrupt the return beacon. "What''s more, it''s not easy to worry about these five boys." Thinking of this, even Joshua felt confused. You know, many of his students, such as Ivan and Amira''s first team members, have now graduated. They are going to go as advance teams to various different worlds that have been proved to be "valuable" to wipe out the local Warcraft and prepare for the expansion of the Empire, With alvadan''s teammates as the prince, they must be the high-level of the Empire in the future. Lisa and syndicate are even more worrying. Now Lisa has reached the golden threshold at a young age. In terms of speed, it is estimated that it is only a little slower than the speed after Joshua''s crossing. It is not impossible for her to become a legend in the future, and it can even be said that she has a very good chance. Only syndicate is extremely shameful. It has not recovered to the level of the great devil of Jiyi, but it just barely meets the threshold of Jiyi... But after all, she has changed her body and can only exercise again. Joshua has relaxed some requirements for this. As for Priestley and others, the painting style is totally different from others... If you use one word to describe it, it can only be disastrous. It seems that since the beginning of their exploration, no good thing has happened to every world. Either they have been almost wiped out by the legendary black fog passing by, or they have encountered the local super powerful indigenous Warcraft. What they have done is either natural disasters or animal tides. The ups and downs of life are like an electrocardiogram. I''m not surprised, actually Nostradamus blinked and touched his beard. He said in his heart: "it''s better to say that when it comes to making trouble, only Prester has learned your essence. It''s the same as you used to do.) You can''t tell a joke. Joshua thought for a while and then asked, "how did you go missing? Even if they are captured by some alien civilization, they will definitely be able to run away if they don''t encounter a time and space legend stronger than you. "," he said "That''s the problem." Hearing Joshua''s words, Nostradamus shook his head heavily: "as soon as I sensed that the return beacon I made was being used, I immediately understood that the exploration team must have encountered something extremely troublesome that they could never solve themselves. So the first time, I immediately went to the place of return set by the beacon, that is, Wanjie sacrificial hall to find people. " "It turns out... Nothing."The old mage said here with a long sigh: "the elite team did not come back at all. There was a transmission error. They disappeared and were lost in the endless void of the world." "So." When Joshua heard this, he could not help frowning. He also understood why Nostradamus would come to see him with a look of guilt. Prest is his student. His student disappeared after using Nostradamus'' return beacon. No matter what he thought, it was a very serious mistake... But Joshua knew that it was not so simple. The legendary strong man will not make mistakes. If there are mistakes, it must be in the eyes of the stronger legend. Joshua absolutely believes in the technology of Nostradamus. They once fought side by side. It would be strange if there is no such trust. Therefore, instead of complaining about each other, it is better to think carefully about how to find the missing priestly and others back. Joshua thought for a moment and asked, "is there anything to say about the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall?" If anyone in the whole mcchrough civilization is stronger than Nostradamus in time and space, it is estimated that only the Wanjie sacrificial hall, as the highest technological crystallization of the glorious era, and its governing will, can guarantee that it is better than the old mage. What''s more, with the help of the power of the sacrificial arena, Nostradamus made it possible for the return beacon to be launched in a flash and return to the half plane of the sacrificial arena. It is estimated that only it can determine why the elite team suddenly disappeared. But to Joshua''s surprise, Nostradamus shook his head and said regretfully, "I asked." The old mage''s expression was also quite puzzled: "the governing will told me that the transmission of the elite team encountered some accidents at the beginning, and a sudden gravitational shock disturbed the time and space, but the team was still normally transmitted to a life world." "But then, there was a question about where the elite team actually sent after using the return beacon, but it kept silent and didn''t answer at all." "So." At this point, Joshua understood something. The Ministry of foreign exploration sent people to explore the distortion at the edge of the world''s Star River, and they had been prepared for the transmission failure due to various unknown reasons. Therefore, Nostradamus and other people have no doubt about him. After returning to the beacon, the silence of the terminal''s will is very similar to that of another glorious era. Integrating the big information base, facing the absolute seal of "those without authority". If those with insufficient authority touch secrets of a certain level or above, then the unified big information database will be completely and completely closed without leaving any clues. Even if it is cracked by violence, it will take astronomical time to get a glimpse of the true features. However, if even Nostradamus, the legendary strong man of level 6, is not authorized, who else can get the truth from the silent Wanjie sacrificial hall? Thinking of this, Joshua couldn''t help shaking his head: "so, you want me, the ''successor of sages'' with special authority, and the No. 3 with the authority of the seventh level gods, to ask about the will of the ruler - frankly speaking, it''s winding. Prester is my student, and I was going to ask." "No To Joshua''s surprise, Nostradamus resolutely denied Joshua''s conjecture. He said solemnly, "I''m here so that you don''t directly ask about the truth of the will of the Wanjie sacrificial hall. Of course, I thought so at the beginning. I just wanted to ask you and miss No. 3 to ask. In fact, One of Miss 3''s magic projections is right at the Wanjie sacrifice hall. She volunteered to help us to inquire about the will of the ruler. " "... the result?" Joshua frowned, he smelled a bad smell - since No. 3 has asked, it means that there is absolutely something wrong with this road... The soldier said in a deep voice: "what happened?" "It''s bad." The old mage stroked his beard and said solemnly, "the data of governing will is wrong, the soul self checking is down, and all the calculation matrices of the whole Wanjie sacrificial hall almost fall into a dead circle." "It''s wrong - and it''s serious. There are signs of a complete collapse of the energy cycle of the whole Wanjie sacrificial altar." At the end of Nostradamus'' words, Joshua could not help standing up immediately. He walked back and forth in the backyard with a heavy face. "What kind of trouble are these kids in..." Most of the people in the world of mccrov don''t know the essence of Wanjie sacrificial hall. How can Joshua not know? It''s a gigantic spectacle made by civilization. It''s an unreasonable research gate, and its self-control system, that is, the "governing will" of the silver sky, can be said to be one of the most powerful artificial intelligence in the world. If it loses control, it''s only a matter of time before it becomes another black fog matrix.It can even be said that if it can control time and space, if it is out of control, it will certainly cause more terrible damage than the black fog matrix - think about it. If it tries its best to throw people directly into the black hole, it will be really impossible for the gods to save it. It can be said that it is "the ultimate evil exile (Magic)". But it is such a powerful artificial intelligence that now almost falls into the dead cycle of data, leading to self collapse. Joshua knew that the will to govern was not complete. Its most perfect form was much stronger than today. In the end, the first world war destroyed 80% of the buildings of Wanjie sacrificial hall. Only the most solid main building survived because of the protection of the gods and sages. Under the terrible war of the fall of gods and the dissipation of evil gods, the loss of data was normal. The will to govern also recognized this. It originally had more than half of the star map of the multiverse, But now there is only a small amount of fragmentary information, and even the surrounding area of mirov can not be described completely. However, the Wanjie sacrificial hall itself will correct itself. The loss of ordinary data can''t make it fall into a dead circle. Priestly and others must have been involved in some core level secret problems, which triggered the "dark wound" of the governing will in this aspect. "... yes, I won''t ask that directly." Thinking of this, Joshua turned to Nostradamus and said, "but I still want to go to the Wanjie sacrifice hall once... Prest is my most satisfied soldier student at present. If you can find him quickly, you''d better not delay." "Remember not to stimulate the will to govern." Nostradamus also stood up. He looked down and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. However, Wanjie sacrificial hall is the basic origin of the rapid development of our civilization. It can''t make mistakes, at least it can''t collapse now, otherwise, it will completely disappear in the face of evil gods. " "Don''t care." Joshua withdrew to shield the steel barrier inside and outside the Lord''s house. His body is gradually turning into nothingness. The soldier who is transferring his will back to the body whispered: "life should have experienced a little tempering. As long as he does not die, then the pain now will be wealth in the future." At the end of the speech, Joshua disappeared and turned into a pure force of steel and penetrated into the underground of the Lord''s mansion. And Nostradamus looked at the place where Joshua had disappeared, and said a thousand words in his heart. (I said, this is not a grind, but a tribulation - if pain could be exchanged for money, I think your disciples would have become billionaires... Again.) The old mage looked at the fragments of steel power floating like snowflakes in the backyard of the Lord''s mansion. He could not help nodding with appreciation "It''s a good way to leave. I''ll learn it next time." Chapter 777 On the other side of the world''s Galaxy, the unknown world, the mountainside of the unknown mountains. "My God..." When everyone was too shocked to speak because of the huge monsters in the sky, the knight Clark half knelt down. He looked up at the sky from the bottom of his heart and said in a low voice: "these monsters... Are so huge, so ferocious... So beautiful." "I can''t believe they''re dead..." In the middle of the conversation, the knight immediately shut up. Of course, it was not because he suddenly realized that it was time to close his mouth, but because four bad eyes were pressing from four directions. Try another word The real malice came like a deep ocean current, which made the knight have to stop. However, just because of this, the tense atmosphere, which was almost frozen, was also broken. "My mother, what is this?" Sitting on the ground, the alchemist was so surprised that he even spoke his native language. He looked at his hand wrapped in armor, then looked up at the huge monster bodies in the sky, and then he couldn''t help swallowing, "what kind of world is this?" Alchemists have seen countless monsters, even legendary monsters, once or twice with the blessing of that adult. However, compared with these monsters floating in the air of unknown meters, these monsters are so small that they can be called "stars". This is the difference between heaven and earth. "At least there are elves in the world, and they are still a large group of elves. It proves that these monsters... Are terrible, but they are not harmful." The wizard thought rationally: "to tell you the truth, I''m not so worried when I''m scared by these" moons "... The world is obviously very special. If someone from the headquarters comes, they should find it soon." His words are very convincing, if he does not rely on the staff to stand straight paralytic state. "To worry is not to worry... But now I''m afraid." The clergyman first recited the seven gods in silence, then turned his head and looked at prest. He whispered, "Captain, what should I do?" "What else can we do? Continue to recycle the parts of the flying car. " Prester seemed to be meditating before. When he heard the words of the clergyman, he rolled his eyes angrily. "Don''t think too much. Don''t you just take these things as the real moon? We are still being tracked by a group of barbaric elves. Now is not the time to scare ourselves. " After that, he was the first to turn around and again began to select the parts of the flying car that had become a scrap. Most of the parts of the flying car were common to their magic armor. In a closed world without any supplies, any part was precious and priceless. Driven by the team leader, the four people looked at each other and sighed. Then they tried to resist the feeling of looking at something behind them and once again put themselves into the work of recycling parts. As a matter of fact, priestly is right. It''s not the time to panic over the corpses of monsters hanging in the sky. As members of the foreign exploration team, they have gone through countless long and arduous training, and their determination is far stronger than that of ordinary people. What''s more, no matter how terrible those "moons" are, they can''t be better than the matrix of black fog, More terrifying than when the kind Lord was angry! There are also some plants growing on the hillside of the unknown mountains, but the shock wave and high heat caused by the crash of the flying car burned the surrounding plants and blew them away. When prest and his party spent nearly an hour recycling all the recyclable parts, and finally had the leisure time to explore the surrounding carefully, they were surprised to find that the plants on the mountain, It''s obviously bigger and more spectacular than the one at the foot of the mountain. Whether it''s trees, grass, shrubs, wildflowers, or even moss, they are obviously bigger than when they were walking in the forest before... This is not a small problem that can be ignored. But even so, there are priorities. After dividing the sorted parts into five parts and storing them separately by five people, all the members of the elite team stood at the bottom of the crash pit silently, looking at the silver white metal under the rock layer with a puzzled look on their face. "There''s definitely something civilized underneath... And judging from the material, the technical level must be very high, even higher than we thought." Prester bent slightly. He reached out and touched this layer of metal. Then he pondered for a while and said, "master, you are good at material science. Can you see what kind of material this metal is?" In response, the mage pushed his nonexistent glasses, touched his wand, released a detection spell, and then calmly analyzed: "in fact, it''s obvious... Just from the magic reaction, it can be seen that this is some kind of Mithril alloy, which is also mixed with about 5% Amethyst sand to shield the mental scan, but in addition to that, I can''t see it. The rest of the information needs to be analyzed in detail in the laboratory. "That said, the information is enough. Hearing the words, the clergyman could not help but exhale: "Mithril alloy... Even if it is such a point that we see, it is worth more than 5000 gold coins." Not to mention, a mature formula of Mithril alloy is enough to make a family rise and become rich and noble among the major forces. "Dig it out and have a look!" This was the knight''s proposal. He looked most excited and even said aloud, "I have a hunch that this thing..." "True words, silence."¡° The edict is silent. " Without hesitation, the clergyman and the mage took out their crystal ball and staff, and then decisively took out their hand to strangle the biggest threat. "It''s annoying that Clark always makes alarmist remarks, but he''s right." Although the knight has been forbidden to speak, his opinion has been adopted unexpectedly. Even Prester nodded his head and thought that we should try to dig out this strange civilized creation buried in the ground. Without any nonsense, the five golden class members of the exploration team immediately turned into excavators and began to work rapidly. "Boom!" With a roar, the mage raised his staff and randomly created large groups of flames, burning the ground rocks. Ten seconds later, all the rock shells began to turn red. The mage''s magic turned again, creating an extremely cold storm of minus 52 degrees to blow the ground. Between the cold and the heat, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the earth. At this time, Priestley and the Knights began to use their brute force to quickly destroy the ground and push large pieces of rocks away. On the other side, the alchemist and the clergyman cooperated very quickly. One side used acid to embrittle the rock shell, and the other side used the fist of light (Physics) to smash it. In less than a minute, people had dug up tens of square meters of rock and soil. Thirty minutes later, a small half of the whole hillside was excavated, revealing a big hole. And this is because all the five people are not fully conservative in order to guard against the possible battle. If they exert their full strength and have golden destructive power, I''m afraid that the mountain will collapse by half. However, today''s five people are not proud of the speed of their actions. They stare at the huge depression that has been dug up nearly one thousand square meters, and it''s hard for their brains to understand what they see. In fact, the scene is very simple... It''s a piece of silver - that''s all. "... I said Prester looked at the silver white alloy layer hidden under the rock with a strange radian. He couldn''t help swallowing. His voice trembled and said, "isn''t it... The bottom of this mountain is all these metals?" On the other side, he was already a little confused. The mage touched the metal layer on the ground with his shaking hand. He said in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid that as far as we can see, the secret silver contained in it has exceeded the annual output of ordinary mines... This is, this is a golden mountain!" "Dong!" With a loud noise, people can''t help but turn their heads to see the direction of the sound. Prester and the mage turn their heads together and see the alchemist and the clergyman not far away joining hands solemnly, using magic to attack this thin layer of metal. It seems that they want to break this metal shell, and then determine what is hidden behind the ancient civilization creation - no, now, it should be called ancient civilization relics. This method is simple and crude, but it''s directly effective... Indeed, it''s a normal way of thinking to find the "gate" or "entrance" of this ancient civilization creation. But looking at the scale of this relic, I''m afraid five people have to dig up the whole mountain to find the location of the gate, right? Instead of spending an astronomical amount of time looking for an entrance that you don''t know if there is, you''d better build one yourself. Soon, priestly and others did not have any unnecessary nonsense, and also joined the ranks of bombarding the metal layer. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" From the beginning, people still had the idea to hold their hands. However, no matter what kind of attack could not shake the metal layer, even the most calm mage did not use his best. Compared with the truth behind this strange civilization creation, those Forest Elves that might appear were meaningless, When they were found, they were found. Were they really afraid of the elves, so they left? It was only because of the trouble and not wanting to get entangled with the aborigines that they left in a mess. As a result, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the power of magic is higher and higher, and the power of physical attack is greater and greater. In the continuous attacks of the five golden level, even the Mithril metal alloy made by unknown technology seems to have some damage, which immediately makes the observant mage overjoyed, because it can cause damage, It proves that as long as they are willing to spend time, they may be able to break through this unknown defensive shell, and then discover the secret behind it - perhaps, the secret related to whether they can go home!However, with the surprise, sometimes it is not a good thing. "... detected the energy fluctuation above" glory level ", determined that the external target has the possibility to destroy the" accrafah hub ", and began to prepare for the counterattack." Suddenly, in the ears of all the people present, there appeared such a voice of spirit that seemed to reach the deepest part of the soul. With this sound, it seems that countless energy black holes suddenly appear in the atmosphere. The violent grazing storm like a typhoon empties all the free energy in the whole mountain range in just a moment, forming a complete vacuum. Everything, including magic armor, is in the air, All the magic items as like as two peas are not available at the moment, they are almost completely the same as the original engine of the original car. Then, the voice of the cold and incomparable spirit appeared again. "Activate the automatic defense measures, activate the chaos killing program - start to implement the comprehensive purification agreement." Chapter 778 too bad! When hearing the inner voice of the spirit, even if the five people didn''t hear what it said clearly, there was something wrong in their heart. Five extremely dangerous and abnormal signs of exploration of the alien world -- the gloomy and strange broken ruins, the conspicuous and spectacular ancient ruins, the changeable and frequent energy fluctuations, the sudden increase and disappearance of the scenery, and finally, the voice of the heart from an unknown source. Let''s not talk about the first four - the existence that can forcibly break through the self-protection will of intelligent life and directly instill information into each other''s brain. Either it has extremely advanced research in the field of mind, or its strength is at least several levels higher than that of the explorer. If the explorer who hears the voice of the heart has no coping means, most of them will be more or less lucky, Not even the soul. "Be careful, this should be the automatic defense measure of ancient civilization relics!" When the unknown being read "activate automatic defense measures", Prester immediately roared and resolutely turned around and ran. But now, the violent energy flow is just like a whirlpool, converging at the top of this unknown mountain. The free energy in the air is plundered, and even forms an energy vacuum. Prester immediately feels that his magic armor has lost all its power, the engine is off, and the energy pool is empty, Now it can not provide additional power bonus for itself, but has become a heavy burden. So the next moment, he directly starts the release device, uses the pure mechanical force built in the armor to eject himself, and then escapes the metal area at the fastest speed. Click, click, click, click! Four times in a row, the voice of the device started, and the other four members of the elite team did not hesitate to pull out. Without any communication, the five members immediately turned around and ran in five completely different directions, even flying, to reduce the chance of being caught in one net as much as possible. But can you just run away? "- start to implement the comprehensive purification agreement." As soon as his voice was heard, he called himself the "accrafa hub" and launched an attack without hesitation. In the next moment, with a slight and unpredictable fluctuation of time and space, the people who had already run thousands of meters away in just a few seconds returned to the origin in an instant - five human beings who had taken off their magic armor were stacked together like garbage, and they were all confused. Why... Why are you back? Just as prest quickly figured out that this might be some kind of profound and exquisite teleportation spell, the attack of the accrafah hub was ready. On the top of the mountain, the surging energy condenses into substance. Between breathing, a dark blue pulsed light spot appears in the air like a new star. It is surrounded by tens of thousands of different colors of energy radiation, forming a more brilliant brilliance than all gems, What is hidden is the high-energy magic flow that can turn all material existence into nothingness. "No, the shield isn''t there... But try it." At this time, Prester still did not give up the plan of resistance. He was at the top of the crowd, so he could get up immediately when he turned over. The young soldiers stood in front of his team members and forced their fighting spirit to mobilize, Build a strong shield in front of him with the fastest speed - but Prester himself knows that no matter how strong his fighting spirit is, it will never block the blow that gathers all the free energy within a few kilometers around him. "Finished, my life..." behind prest, the mage seems to have begun to appear in front of him. He originally wanted to add several spells to his team leader, but in this energy vacuum area, his magic was immediately broken and absorbed by the turbulent energy flow, and no magic could be released. "Damn, I have already thought of a very handsome epitaph, but now I can''t use it!" The alchemist was pressed at the bottom of the pile of people. Because of the lack of magic, the organs of Warcraft could not exert any power. He complained bitterly: "I want to be buried on the cliff surrounded by the sea on three sides --" "Am I going to be burned to ashes with this crowbeak and reformer?" The clergyman, who was oppressed by the knights, was already dead, but when he thought that his end was so miserable, he suddenly burst into a rage: "never!" Said, he actually broke out far more than the ordinary gold primary strength, impressively is the breakthrough, temporarily advanced! I saw the surging holy light and the fighting spirit of Prester mixed together, condensed into a bright light gold shield. The knight, who was suddenly erupted by the holy light, murmured in mid air: "I think we can save it..." Just when everything is in chaos, it seems that the five man team is about to face up to the terrible looking pulsar nova.The magic light in mid air suddenly faded. The destruction energy that is about to be launched dissipates. The energy grabbing frenzy of forcibly plundering all the surrounding energy ends at the same time. Ready to die, ready to burn the last spark of life, the elite team all look up at the top of the mountain, but never wait for the attack or death. However, they heard a voice as cold and hard as a machine without any emotion. "When the energy has gathered, lock the target, and start to purify -- & wrong! & & wrong!"&& Wrong&& Error&& Index CPU... This is not a valid address¡ª¡ª Force to skip attack confirmation process -- cannot skip -- & target error &;. The other side is not a chaotic demon. It can''t launch purification attack. " "The observation system of akerafa hub will be restarted and the second scanning and positioning work will be started." It''s very fast. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t understand what the voice of the heart is saying. After the end of the voice, an invisible wave will quickly sweep towards the five people present. They want to stop it, but no matter what means, fighting spirit, magic and holy light can''t stop this seemingly gentle wave, they can only be swept through the whole body. "The detected target is a ''hybrid human''... The basic coincidence of the main blood is 99.7%, which is not chaotic within the normal error range. Eliminate the "hostile sign", grant level 4 authority, suspend the "kill program" temporarily, and open the "inquiry program." "The detected targets are" Warcraft chimera "... 27.15% of human beings, 18.85% of elves, 12.45% of hydras, 14.6% of claws, and 10.25% of dragonflies of unknown higher level. They are determined to be indigenous creatures of mirov, eliminate the "hostile mark", grant the "pet" permission, and temporarily suspend the "kill program." All of a sudden, everyone on the scene heard a completely different cold voice. After that, the cold voice seemed to fall into some strange logic error, and it started a dead cycle again. "... what''s going on?" Even the psychological quality, such as Prester, was at a loss - he was just ready to die, so he stood in front of the crowd. You know, they live in a world where there is a very strange energy wave, or some very special barrier, which can block all communication signals. Neither the official transmitter of the Empire nor the repair light column given by Lord Radcliffe can connect with the outside world. That is to say, if people are in danger this time, There will not be a legendary strong man passing by to save people from fire and water. Prester''s most optimistic idea is that the abyss ball can save their souls and wait for the imperial rescue team to reshape their bodies. After all, no matter how slow the imperial officials are, they will not find that they have lost contact. "I guess... Is there something wrong?" Leaning on the staff, the mage stood up straight and said, "it''s an ancient creation after all, and it''s buried in the earth as a mountain. It''s not surprising that something went wrong for such a long time..." It''s not that the five members of the exploration team didn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to escape directly, but let''s not say that all of them are still locked in Magic now, so the chance of escape will be transmitted back, What''s more, everyone is afraid that their actions will stimulate the creation of ancient civilization, which is obviously abnormal. If it strikes the magic death light without saying a word next time, the five people present will turn into five ashes. So you can see a very wonderful scene. On the hillside of this unknown mountain, which is covered with moss and shrubs, there are five human beings who dare not move. One by one, most of them are caused by "mistakes"; And the target does not exist The spiritual communication made up of it has swept tens of kilometers. Only the alchemist hasn''t completely responded so far. He is still struggling with the words he heard before. "I said, what''s the relationship between this" Warcraft chimera "and pet rights?" He said angrily: "I''m obviously a human spirit hybrid! It''s just a change of blood and internal organs at most! " And just when everyone is worried, I don''t know whether to stop cautiously, don''t stimulate the relic intelligence, or rush to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, the relic intelligence seems to have finally ended the long-term error cycle and restored its normal communication ability. "Notice: all dear Guangyao United citizens, due to chaos erosion, akrafah space-time hub refuses all citizens with permission below 5 to enter. From & time error & amp; At the beginning, the akrafah space-time hub will enter the phase of emergency martial law and blockade. All transmission, transit, shipping and express services will be suspended. The blockade will last until & time error;. Thank you all for your cooperation. " At the beginning, the voice was a little stiff and stiff, just like a mechanical tone. But soon, the voice became soft, sweet and very gentle. I don''t know that the voice of fame and mind changed so quickly that everyone in the elite team didn''t respond to what it said at the first time.The second time, a few seconds later, Prester''s eyes suddenly widened. He took a breath and whispered, "I see!" He listened to the familiar and cordial common language of McCullough that appeared in his heart. At most, it was a little accent problem. Thinking of the surrounding environment which was exactly the same as McCullough''s world, Prester recalled some things that his teacher had casually mentioned to him, some about the black fog and the information about the final World War of the last era, He finally understood what was going on! But before prest excitedly turns his head and explains to his teammates the truth of all this, and why he and others failed to transmit, the sweet and gentle voice of akrafah space-time hub appears again. "Hello, dear Guangyao United citizen, your authority can''t come to the wrong location; Area, if you can''t in the & time error & amp; Before leaving, we will take some unpleasant measures. " "& & time error &;." Boom! In the next moment, there was no waiting time or preparation time, and an invisible repulsion burst out. The five members of the elite team, together with their magic armor and the wreckage of the flying car, were all like a ball, flying far away. Because they were very close, they were not thrown in different directions in an emergency, But hand in hand into a whole, was blasted to a few kilometers away in the dense forest. And in the middle of being blasted off, in mid air. Prester forced to open his eyes in the strong wind. He saw a strong light burst out from the inside of the mountain. It broke through the clouds and turned into a straight white holy light column standing between heaven and earth. With the appearance of the pillar of light, the original majestic and spectacular mountain shell began to crack inch by inch - several meters, or even tens of meters thick rock shell cracked dense cracks, and the dazzling magic light flowed from these cracks, as if water filled all the cracks. Then, there is the collapse. Tens of millions of tons of thick rock layers, which have been condensed for thousands of years, are faded by the huge metal buildings in the middle of the mountains like loose clothes. You can see that the whole earth is shaking violently, because this is not where it happened. It can be seen that in other distant directions, one holy pillar after another stands upright, supporting heaven and earth, and countless towering mountains collapse, revealing the true shape of a long time hidden behind. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Prest didn''t see the end, because the flying group of five had fallen into the forest. They went through the thick branches and leaves like a stone, and then fell firmly on the soft humus soil, making a huge hole in the dust. If it''s not for the elite team, all five of them are strong gold players. If they don''t die this time, they will be seriously injured. In fact, priestly and others were not hurt at all, and they all got up quickly in a disorderly groan, and then checked each other''s state. "Well, what the hell are they?" After checking the surroundings, there were no wild animals or enemies. At the same time, it was confirmed that all the people were not hurt except for a fright. The priest was so frightened that he didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. He grasped the crystal ball in his hand, and his expression was mixed, The force was so great that he worried about crushing the ball: "since the transmission into the world, I haven''t met a slightly normal thing! What strange forests, primitive elves, aborigines, the terrible moons in the sky, and this neurotic "hub"... Where is this place on earth? " Others make complaints about their feelings of discontent and fear. Although five people are professional explorers, their psychological quality is absolutely perfect, but in such a short time, they are so excited that even iron people can''t help opening up their sentences. "I think I probably know where we are now." After all the complaints and venting, Prester, who seemed to be sorting out his thoughts, said, "I think we should be in some hidden" shining legacy. " Guangyao heritage is a concept put forward by many scholars after the information of Guangyao era is gradually popularized. It refers to all the relics, ruins and wonders left by Guangyao era. Even the half level small world like Wanjie sacrificial hall can be regarded as Guangyao heritage, not to mention the typical Guangyao heritage of integrating big information database. At the same time as like as two peas, the master saw the meaning of preste, and the master touched the magic crystal that he had placed on his stick. After a little calming, he said with a cool heart, "well, now, there is much evidence to prove this. We should have responded to the same forest when we found Zhou around.""Yes, as like as two peas of the world, no one can get out of this forest of the same kind except for the glory of the world." The alchemist no longer bothered that his authority was a pet. He nodded and said, "but what''s the matter with those elves?" "The elves may be some people who have been exiled here by accident." Prester said faintly. He turned his head to look in the direction of the accrafah hub, frowned and said: "before, the relic intelligence mentioned that it was a" time and space hub "in the notice, which can be used for transmission, transit, shipping and express delivery... The latter two words are difficult to understand, but the former one is more difficult to understand, It can explain why we didn''t return to the Wanjie sacrificial hall after launching the "beacon of return", but came here. " Hearing this, people can''t help but understand immediately that in the glorious era, before the completion of Wanjie sacrificial hall, there was no doubt that it had its own transmission network, and after the completion of Wanjie sacrificial hall, there was no doubt that it would bring all the previous time and space hubs into its jurisdiction. It can even be said that the essence of Wanjie sacrificial hall is not the half plane around the world of mirov, but the extremely developed space-time system of the whole glorious civilization! "In fact, we did return to the territory of mccrov world under the jurisdiction of Wanjie sacrificial place. There was no mistake in returning beacon. We successfully transmitted it!" Even the knight, who has never been very sensitive in this aspect, understood what all this was about. He said with tears and laughter: "because this place may be the colony of glorious civilization before! It''s just half the world''s distance from our hometown. " "Not necessarily." When he heard this, Prester shook his head, sighed, pointed to the nine "moons" in the sky, and said, "will you put the colony here? That''s what crazy people do! I suspect that the elves, like us, came to this place by accident Without waiting for the clergyman to ask, "what''s the matter with those elves?", Prester directly analyzed: "I once heard the teacher, the Lord, say that at the end of the glorious era, a large number of private adventurers, after reporting to the coalition government, set out to other parts of the world''s Galaxy to take risks or colonize. Among them, the number of elves is the largest. They drive the solar boat using the power of the sun and roam in the void. " "Countless elf colonists have actually taken root in many worlds, but after the final World War I, no one can contact them. To tell you the truth, I suspect that these elves are the descendants of those colonists at the beginning. It''s just an accident that they came here. It''s like a big information base floating in the void, or it''s similar to the failure of our transmission... But this is a pure guess, but only this guess can explain why these elves are dressed so primitive. " Although after such an explanation by prest, everyone almost understood why they came to this place, there are still many things that have not been explained... For example, what are the strange barriers to all signals? Why does it exist, isolated from the outside? Why do nine giant beasts hang in the sky and how do they die? Why does this mysterious world on the edge of the world Galaxy exist? What is the purpose of Guangyao era to place a space-time hub? Look at those pillars of light in the sky, maybe more than one? There are too many questions, but the answers are hard to find. Prest and his party pondered for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a reason. "In a word, we have encountered two" dangerous anomalies "this time." The clergyman said bitterly: "the magnificent ancient ruins and the mysterious voice of the heart are worthy of the name. It''s very dangerous indeed!" The so-called five dangerous and abnormal conditions of the external exploration department, namely, the gloomy and bizarre broken ruins, the conspicuous and spectacular ancient ruins, the changeable and frequent energy fluctuations, the sudden increase and disappearance of the scenery, and the voice of the heart from unknown sources, actually correspond to "the regions where there are obvious great threats" and "they are conspicuous but always exist, Once encountered, these abnormal conditions, such as "absolutely dangerous relics", "environmental changes that can''t estimate the degree of danger", "abnormal time and space" and "absolutely strong, can endanger the unknown existence of exploring life", are the experiences of adventurers of all ages. "At least none of us is dead now. That''s lucky." Priestly stood up, called the people to stand in line, and then decisively ordered: "although our magic armor was absorbed a lot of energy by that hub before, we also carried a lot of spare energy... In addition, almost all our supplies are in the reserve warehouse of magic armor, so now our first goal is to, Just looking for... " Whoosh!!He closed his mouth and immediately hid behind the trees around him to guard. Because just now, a sharp arrow flew past him and nailed into the tree trunk. The other four also immediately sought shelter to avoid the possible hidden arrows... But soon, everyone found that these were useless. Because one after another of the primitive spirit war songs, is coming from all directions, and fast close. Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª Because it''s not safe to hide behind trees, the five people who form a ring-shaped defensive array back-to-back with each other can clearly sense that there are at least 800 elves surrounding their positions, including more than 200 silver level and four gold level. "... is this coming out?" The mage felt that it was comparable to the battle of the beast tide at the beginning. He was shocked and said, "just to deal with us? Why bother - we didn''t do anything! Are these elves crazy? " "I didn''t say anything The knight quickly stressed: "I''ve been very quiet since just now!" But no matter how astonished, no matter how incredible, the fact is that they have just escaped from the tiger mouth of the accrafah hub, and in a twinkling they are surrounded by a group of elves who are still in the primitive era. "Get out of here?" The alchemist took out a bottle of alchemy potion from his arms. He said in a deep voice, "it''s a little late, but it''s not too late." "Wait a minute." Prester narrowed his eyes. He noticed keenly that the elves around him didn''t seem to have strong hostility. He clenched his fist and whispered, "as long as they have a heart, they can''t stop us - let''s see what happens." However, to the surprise of prest and others, the elves in the front row did not attack them at the first time... They just locked the crowd with their bows and arrows in silence, as if they were waiting for the follow-up. Soon, people came. In Prester''s induction, four golden elves are approaching their position together. They are walking heavily and forcefully, and are approaching step by step. And just as the dense branches and leaves were swung open, the first golden deer crown spirit appeared in front of everyone, and both sides looked at each other. The middle-aged elf with a tired face was surprised. "... human beings?" He gazed at the elite group of people who were not wearing magic armor, and now they were all dressed in simple leather armor. He could not help frowning. The Luguan Elves were not very standard, or even had a very elvish accent and said to himself, "are you... Not chaotic monsters?" The voice of the elves was tired and puzzled. But no one answered him. In an instant, the eyes of the five members of the elite team changed from a relaxed warning to a serious and dignified one, and Prester, the leader, subconsciously clenched his fists, as if he was going to charge directly in the next moment. People''s eyes, all focused on the ELF''s left arm. There was a black, wriggling scar, like a shadow. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s probably easy to ignore it, or take it as a birthmark - even a magic mark is possible. After all, isn''t the favorite thing for the spirit Druids to do is to have all kinds of strange magic marks all over their bodies? However, those who came from the foreign exploration team will never ignore it, and those who have trained under a certain chaotic enemy Lord will never ignore it. The smell, thick and evil, is like having life, like a plague, eroding the surrounding atmosphere and the flesh and blood of the deer crown elves... But it is not life, not a pathogen. It not only has no vitality, but mercilessly destroys everything around. It is the murmur of nothingness, the prelude to destruction. ¡ª¡ªIt''s the smell of chaos Chapter 779 "According to the current means, chaos can never be used by human beings." Boom, boom, boom, boom - the sound of the earth''s crust being torn up by brute force sounded in the nearly liquid air, and in a few minutes, it spread to most of the world. It''s a completely dark world. There are no stars, no sun, the frozen surface is harder than a diamond at the absolute low temperature of minus Baidu, and the violent cold wind formed by the breaking of the continent stirs the waves in the atmosphere which is about to condense into pieces. Above the glacier, Prester, with extreme fear and trembling, stands on the only intact ground. The soldiers who have reached the golden state can survive in this extreme cold, and can also see things in absolute darkness - so he stares, stares at the glacier in front of him. The vast glacier, which covers the whole world and stretches hundreds of thousands of miles, is now fragmented by someone''s brute force. Prester watched as the glacier and the earth''s crust were torn apart by a huge steel figure, forming a wide and incomparable valley. The valley could not see its end or know how deep it was, and its edge disappeared beyond the horizon, It''s like tearing the world apart. Maybe the world has been torn. "Priestly, don''t take any chances. You have to remember every word I say." Grand, deep, like the voice of a God, Prester quickly lowered his head to show that he was listening. At the same time, the corner of his eyes saw that the crust, which was stronger than steel, was torn into pieces of rock like pieces of paper in front of the giant god, and then it broke into countless dense dust and melted into the huge body. "According to all the means and technologies we have at present, chaos can never be used by us." The giant god is eating - he is eating the world, crushing rock layers as huge as mountains into himself. As he says this, the giant god is tearing off a piece of meat and a huge rock shell tens of thousands of meters long. Priestly sensed the incomparable disturbance of gravity. He wriggled his throat and swallowed his saliva, because he saw that the huge rock shell, which was better than the highest mountain in the world, turned into a cloud of silver smoke in an instant, and then disappeared into the deep and dark mouth of the giant God. Soon, the Rift Valley turned into a valley, and the Valley turned into an abyss. The vast land where tens of millions of people lived was like a cake, and it was swallowed up by the giant God. In this process, his calm voice reverberated in the atmosphere. "I only say that to you, prest, you are different from other people, you are different from my other students, so I must remind you to be alert to all things related to chaos." "Where is... Different from, teacher?" Even though there was an uncontrollable shudder all over his body because of the shock of fear, prest was able to calm down - he took a deep breath, pressed the air of minus Baidu into his lungs, and the extreme cold calmed the young soldier down, and then asked in a loud voice, "why do you say this to me?" Always able to keep calm and summon up courage. This is what priestly is good for, and why he can be a student of the great gods. "Because of the choice. Prest, you are different from your brothers and sisters. Because they choose to stay in the world of mirov, they will stay in the interior of the Empire and become the strong ones stationed on one side to maintain order and peace. " The giant god didn''t stop eating. He came to this extremely cold frozen planet to "eat" most of the rock crust on the earth''s surface and take out the metal core of the planet as a pastry to supplement the nutrients of the inner world. The giant God said slowly and calmly, "but you are different." "You choose to be an adventurer in the distance, and you choose this path, so you are more likely to encounter chaos hidden in the multiverse than they are, and you are more likely to touch the other side of the world." And more likely to keep up with me. Prester saw that in the dark world, suddenly there was an extremely turbulent storm, as if something huge was rapidly stirring the atmosphere. He crushed the ice with his legs, and fixed himself firmly in the original place like a wedge. And the next moment, Prester saw that the Colossus turned and looked down at him. What kind of eyes are those? Prester is indescribable, indescribable, it is like two tiny suns, releasing the eyes of infinite light and heat... But the brightness of the sun is distorted by the invisible gravity, shaping a hazy hot light flow, which flows gently along the corner of the giant''s eyes, forming a regular and mysterious pattern on his cheek. "Don''t use chaos, don''t approach it, don''t try to control it, don''t try to transform it. If you can''t destroy it, seal it or leave it as soon as possible. Chaos and we are such a relationship, the enemy of each other. "Looking at Jushen, Prester was speechless for a long time, and seemed to be immersed in the shock of each other''s infinite power. However, when Jushen turned around and planned to end his talk to his students and continue his lunch, Prester began to speak like a ghost. "Even if it''s... Teacher, you can''t do that?" Long silence appears in the frozen world. Although after that, there was a slight but unexamined sound, with a little praise of laughter. "Even if I stress that, you are hopeful, and I like that... As for me." "At least I can say that I''m still trying, not giving up," the giant whispered ¡­¡­ Prest suddenly woke up from his dream. "Damn... Have you had a nightmare..." He groaned in a low voice, then turned over and stood up from the primitive vine hammock - his head was very painful and it was difficult to think freely. Prester murmured, "no, it''s not a nightmare... It''s the teacher''s instruction." But he couldn''t remember what it was. "Forget it, it''s just a dream." After half a sound, Prester raised his head, looked at the caster across the campfire, and nodded to each other without saying anything superfluous. This is the third day for the elite team to come to the unknown world, and the second day for the elite team to reconcile with the group of elves who call themselves the "watcher tribe". The mountains and hills of the eastern mountains are rolling, and there are a large number of underground caves between the endless forest of fallen leaves and dead branches. Apart from a small number of high-rise buildings, most of the elves live in the caves nearest to the mother tree of life, and Prester and other people also live in a cleaned and ventilated cave. "I don''t know when the Elves will finish their negotiation and decide not to cooperate with us." On the other side of the campfire, the mage on the night shift in the early morning closed the magic book in his hand. He sighed and said helplessly: "these immortal species are really close relatives to the tortoise, slow and slow." "They will agree." In response, Prester shook his head and said in a soft voice: "if they were hesitant from the beginning, why did they put our five golden class next to their tribe? In this case, even if they try their best to strangle us, they will suffer unbearable losses - it''s very difficult for the elves to have children. " "Yes, too." The mage didn''t refute or seriously agree. He just casually agreed. Then he turned his head and looked at the light at the entrance of the cave. Outside the cave, dawn had arrived. This was the third day they came to this strange world. At the same time, prest sighed, remembering the scene two days ago at night. In the dense forest, nearly a thousand elite spirit hunters and marksmen surrounded the elite team of five people. In such a battle, even a group of golden Warcraft would have to hate on the spot, but prest and others are five golden human professionals who have mastered all kinds of combat skills and magic, even if they have not fully mastered their own glory, It''s not the elves who can win without injury. Just when the crowd confronted with nearly a thousand elf hunters, the leader of the group, an Elf Druid with a big antler crown, appeared in the middle of the crowd, and his appearance broke the silence between the two sides. "Are you... Human beings?" "Isn''t it chaos?" he asked in surprise With such opening remarks as the beginning of the communication, the follow-up conversation will not be a straight start. After a series of tedious and repeated inquiries and being asked, the two sides reluctantly ended the confrontation, and both sides were generally aware of the situation. For Prester and his party, they knew that the elves in front of them came from a tribe of elves called "lookers". This is a very young tribe of elves, including the leader, whose age is no more than 300 years old. They lived around a huge tree of life, and built houses in caves made from the roots of the giant tree, They usually live by picking fruits, hunting wild animals and fishing. Generally speaking, it is a very primitive but United elf tribe. And the reason why they ambush priestly and others at the beginning is that they regard the small group of people wearing magic armor as alien demons lurking around their territory. Just as the Eight Legged fungi didn''t see that prest and his party were wearing armor rather than an exoskeleton until the end, the elves who had never seen armor, or even had never seen so many metal creations, naturally couldn''t understand what the "full coverage closed magic armor" was, In addition, in order to open the way in the forest, Prester and his party did not scruple to destroy the trees, which made the elves believe that they were a group of terrifying alien demons.The difference between civilization, race and technology is so great that this almost impossible misunderstanding will appear. On the other hand, the elves also know that the five members of the exploration team were the victims who entered the forest by accident, and the changes in the mountains had nothing to do with them - at least after they swore, the elves said they couldn''t deny it, and they didn''t seem to know whether they believed the lies or didn''t matter. "The sacred mountain of sacrifice was originally made of silver and iron, which was indeed said in the teachings left by our ancestors. As time went by, the silver and iron rusted, and the wind and sand blew, burying them and finally turning them into solid rocks." This is what priestly and others heard. That''s what the antler elf said to them. It seems that they are not surprised at the restart of the time and space hub. To tell you the truth, this made the elite team extremely puzzled. They also understood that the mountain where they were just located, that is, the location of the accrafah hub, was the mountain of sacrifice in front of these elves. But now the mountain of sacrifice collapsed, they were not surprised, even surprised. Do they regard that mountain as holy mountain or not?! What''s more strange is the contradiction in the civilization of these elves. According to Prester''s conjecture, the elves in this strange world should have been the same as them. They were accidentally exiled here more than 1300 years ago in the final World War I of the glorious era because of the error of time and space transmission. In other words, they should be the descendants of the original Elven colonists - but if they were really Elven colonists, It''s impossible to become the original appearance of living in the crypt as it is now! The life span of a generation may be longer than that of most countries on earth. Their knowledge inheritance is far more stable than that of short-lived human beings. It''s only 1300 years. How can we make a group of elves look like primitive people today? Prest even saw the elves here still use bone arrows, they even lost their iron technology! However, for this strange contradiction, these elves answered part of their doubts. "Are you curious about the scar on my hand?" At the end of the communication, when both sides were not in confrontation for the time being, the deer crown elf, the leader, stretched out his arm. He had noticed that Prester and others often looked at the scar on his right hand, and then said with a broad-minded smile: "this is an alien disease - those dead gods in the sky often fall part of their flesh and blood, eroding the wild animals or elves in the forest, As long as I''ve been scratched by flesh and blood or infected demons, almost no one will be spared... I''m still light, and it will take decades to kill me. " "It''s no use cutting it off. The idea of playing will be transferred to other parts of the body. Countless ancestors have proved this with their lives." The deer crown spirit called the nine giant beasts in the sky "dead gods". When he said this, he was very open-minded and didn''t seem to care about his life at all. He even joked with his companions: "I''m almost breaking the record of the oldest leader?"¡° It''s not Based on this information, the exploration team can barely understand why these elves lost their inheritance so quickly that they degenerated to such a primitive level. If most of the first generation of elves colonists died under the erosion of chaos, and the remaining elves often died because of the erosion of chaos, then even if they were immortal, Nor can it sustain civilization. It is for this reason that these elves, after noticing the elite teams coming from the sky, will identify them as infected alien demons. The black magic armor does not look like decent equipment. At first glance, it has a gloomy and depressing temperament. As for why the elves can recognize human beings, the reason is also very simple. According to them, hundreds of years ago, there were human beings living around the mountains in the world, but recently they were completely invisible, and they should have gradually disappeared. "To be honest, the situation here is more strange than we think." Prester stopped remembering for a while. He shook his head. He didn''t know whether to say it to the mage opposite the campfire or to himself: "the recorded history of the era of falling stars is 839 years, and I don''t know how long it will be, about 80 to 130 years. After the opening of the shelter, it was a period of primitive chaos against the black forest beast tide, And the three hundred years of loss before the opening of the shelter - that adds up to more than 1200 years, even if we take into account other possible spare time, at most 1300 years. " "Even if the life of these elves is not long because of" alien disease ", that is, mild chaos infection, they will have a life span of about 200 years. For them, 1300 years is a matter of six or seven generations, and they can never forget it so thoroughly!" But with the sound of Prester, the others woke up one by one and kept looking at the cave. The mage, who didn''t know what to think, lowered his voice and said to himself in a low voice, "maybe it''s more than 1300 years?""What do you mean?" Prester, however, keenly heard the murmur of the mage. He was puzzled and asked, "do you mean that these elves had lived in this world before the final World War I?" Chapter 780 "I don''t know." The mage shook his head, didn''t say more, seemed to want to keep silent. However, in the case of Prester''s hard work and threats as a captain, he still reluctantly said his guess: "to tell you the truth, Captain, you must not have noticed the genealogy of these elves carved on the mother tree of life - these elves have been handed down for more than 30 generations." "More than 30 generations - even if human beings live for 20 years, it''s nearly 600 years... Normal elves generally give birth to offspring at the age of 100 or 200. The situation here is different. According to 80 years, there are 2400 years for 30 generations." When the mage said this, he didn''t go on. Obviously, he didn''t understand what was going on... Besides, the mage still had one sentence to finish. These more than 30 generations of elves are just the genealogy of the "watcher" tribe... What if there are still some of them without genealogy before them? Is that 3000 years, or even 4000 years? What''s more, in 1300 years, no matter how frequent geological movements are, it is impossible to turn the accrafah junction into a grotesque rock mountain, which requires at least thousands of years of uncanny work of nature. In any case, the time is not right. After all, there are not two thousand years from the birth to the end of the glorious era. Wrong time. A closed world. The lost spirit. Weird chaos erosion. The bodies of nine great beasts in the sky. There are more and more puzzling things, which make everyone in the exploration team have a headache. With the awakening of the alchemist, the clergyman and the knight, the cave, which is not very big, suddenly becomes noisy and crowded. "We should go back to the vicinity of the accrafah hub as soon as possible!" This is the opinion of the clergy. He believes that the accrafah hub is the culprit that led them to transmit to the world, and naturally it is also the key to their return to the world of mirov. No matter whether there is any way to negotiate, they should go back to see the situation. "At least we should get to know the local situation well - when we looked at it from the sky before, we saw a dozen trees of life, and the gazer tribe was just one of them." Alchemists tend to understand the local situation and collect as much information as possible. Besides, after all, the original tribe of the gazer does not mean that other elves are primitive. There may be a group of elves with certain civilization? If we can find a more detailed historical record to let people know where they are, then everything will be easier. On the other side, the knight did not dare to express his opinion, but just sat in the same place and drank water crazily. Everyone has different opinions. Although Prester is the team leader, he has no idea for the moment, and it is difficult for him to decide the team''s action strategy for the moment. "Still not strong enough..." Priestly sighed in his heart: "if I have the strength of extreme intention, then the accrafah hub may not be able to stop me. I also have level 5 authority, and naturally can get its database... If I am as strong as a teacher, then the closed barrier of the world may be easily broken, And back to the normal multiverse. " With legendary strength, you don''t need to be afraid of the group of Octopus fungi. Even if you can''t beat the other group, at least there is no problem with strategic retreat. Have enough strength, where need to think so much? All problems can be solved in the simplest and most direct way. "I''ll go out first and see what''s going on." For a moment, Prester felt his mind was a little confused. His clear thinking was suddenly disturbed by his desire for strength. He immediately stood up and breathed out: "I''ll go to the elf tribe outside to see the situation. By the way, I''ll ask when the discussion will end." "Do you want me to follow?" The knight stood up, "to avoid being attacked by the elves." "No, even if they double the number, they can''t kill me instantly. Moreover, if these elves want to attack, they can attack two days ago." Prester shook his head and refused the offer: "but you can also go to other places and collect information - we spent two days to repair the magic armor, and it''s time to really understand the world." At the end of the speech, he did not continue to say anything, so he went out of the cave and came to the surface. The cave is located on the edge of the elves'' tribe. In a dark hill, you can see a huge tree not far away, which is as big as a hill. The Magic rainbow of seven colors is swimming on the top of the tree, which is dreamy and gorgeous. The gazer tribe is divided into four big tribes and seven or eight scattered small tribes, with a total population of nearly 2300. Among them, the Luguan spirit is the leader of the largest tribe, and the golden leader of the other three tribes he discussed with.According to the information of the elves, Prester and others are located in the northeast of the mainland, which is very close to the coast. Therefore, fishing is the main livelihood of these elves. This information, which is the same as what the people of the exploration team saw in the sky, proves that these elves really do not lie and are sincere. Standing at the top of the hill, Prester could see the distant rock buildings under the mother tree of life, with sparse edges and dense centers. That is to say, this is the tribal town of the elves - the magic at the top of the mother tree of life is too strong for people with weak strength to bear. Therefore, unlike most people, most elves actually live around the roots of trees with mild magic. Prester didn''t consider entering the elves'' tribe, because the main body of their tribe was different from the elves in mccrolfe''s world, and they were basically underground. These elves usually hunt wild animals, catch sea fish, and grow mushrooms for a living. He knew that when he went there, he just saw a large mushroom breeding shed. "Weird elf tribes... But who knows, this is not the way of life of ancient elves." With a murmur, Prester walked down the hill, down the aisle where the elves used to come and go, slowly walking in the woods. In the hallway, we often see elves who are going out to work in groups. They don''t seem to notice priestly, a stranger with round ears. They leave with all kinds of tools and weapons, talking and laughing. After confirming that the other party doesn''t pretend to ignore him, they really don''t notice him, Prest sighed deeply. To tell you the truth, there are still many strange things in this world. For example, the vigilance of this elf tribe is incredible, and it seems that everyone lives a relaxed life, which is not as primitive as their appearance. However, Prester did not fail to understand this point... The location of the elves tribe of the gazer is about the same as that in the tropical area of mccroff world. The fruits here are easy to mature, and a large amount of food can be harvested stably with only a little cultivation. Moreover, the elves have excellent hunting skills, There are no wild animals that can threaten their lives. In addition, they also catch fish, cultivate mushrooms and other fungi. In addition to dealing with the occasional exotic demons, that is, the beasts eroded by chaos, the elves'' life is extremely easy, and they can even live in abundance without any effort. It''s almost the same as the "Datong society" that the teacher and master Nostradamus have been talking about - at least in terms of food and clothing. No wonder these elves lack vigilance. After all, they don''t need to compete and have no external rivals. They only need to hunt demons occasionally to ensure long-term peace, and there is no pressure. As a result, they have no motivation for sacrifice. I don''t know how long this strange prosperity and peace can last, and whether it is good or bad. "That, that round ear over there!" Suddenly, Prester heard a voice full of vitality behind him. He turned his head and found that the one who stopped him was a young fairy girl with a heavy fishing net on her back. This fairy girl is wearing a long grass leaf skirt and has long emerald green hair tied into a high ponytail. Just like all the elves, her features are very delicate and elegant, which can be called a beauty. However, in terms of temperament, Prester thinks that the other party is a little too energetic, and her voice is too loud and not elegant at all. What''s more, no matter how elegant the elves are, they can never make people feel "noble" when they are carrying a fishing net. Although she looks like a girl, she may be old enough to be her own grandmother. Just when Prester thought of being very impolite, the fairy girl quickly approached with her fishing net on her back. In response, Prester subconsciously stepped back and made a warning gesture, but the fairy girl didn''t seem to see that the human man was almost explicitly resisting. She just stood in front of Prester, raised her hand with great momentum and said in a loud voice: "Hello "... hello." He didn''t understand what the spirit wanted to do. Prester was still wondering whether the other side was the spies sent by the high-level elves to collect information. However, this kind of ridiculous idea disappeared in a few seconds. "Well, round ears, my name is sur!" The fairy girl with a fishing net shows a smile, points her right thumb to her chest, introduces herself and asks, "I want to know your name!" ... this kind of character is absolutely impossible to be a spy. If it is... No, it is impossible.Learning from a certain Lord, priestly doesn''t need to feel the heart rate of the elf girl named sur in front of her. She can directly judge that the other person is not lying by relying on the facial muscle movement of the other person, and there is no doubt that she has no extra idea - she just comes to introduce herself and asks her name directly. In this regard, he originally wanted to report a pseudonym. After all, it''s a different world. For safety''s sake, and as long as he goes back to discuss with his teammates, who knows it''s a pseudonym? But prest hesitated for a while, and then said seriously, "my name is prest... Excuse me, what can I do for you?" "Prest." The fairy girl nodded thoughtfully, and then confidently said, "this name is so strange - but I remember, your name is prest!" At the end of the speech, sur did not hesitate to stretch out his left hand and grasped Prester''s right hand. The fairy girl said with a smile, "do you want to go to the seaside? Let''s go on our way. Let''s go first. We can talk about things while we go! " To tell you the truth, Prester subconsciously wanted to refuse - now the attitude of the viewer elves to them is still very ambiguous. Although there is no hostility at present, who knows what will happen in the future? What if the elves feel that they have an intention for this elf girl? There were many ideas brewing in his heart, but before he said no, Prester''s body had already followed Sur, who was humming a ditty. Just listen to what''s wrong with her. Priestly was a little annoyed that he didn''t refuse the other party directly. If he refused now, his hostility would be very obvious. Just as he was about to ask what sur wanted to do, the fairy maiden took the lead and said in a very mysterious tone: "well, priestly, I heard, Are you from far away? " "Indeed." Pres nodded, which is indeed the elite team''s words to the Elven high level: "from... The distance you have never been." "Really!" Hearing this, sur was even more excited. She narrowed her big emerald green eyes slightly, and the corners of her mouth could not stop turning up. The fairy girl repressed her joy and said in a soft voice, "that is to say, you must have seen many different landscapes, right?" "I think so." Prester understood the girl''s idea a little. He said with a smile, "a lot of sceneries are not here. They are totally different." "Really... That''s great!" Hearing Prester''s words, sur''s eyes were almost shining. She seemed to want to ask something, but she didn''t know how to say it. The young soldier could even feel the hand holding his right hand clenching and loosening from time to time. All the thoughts of the elf girl seemed to be on her face. After a long time, Sur, who finally made up her mind, clenched Prester''s hand. She bit her lower lip and slowly opened her mouth. With a little care and expectation, and a little excitement and eagerness, she asked, "well, Prester, can you tell me what the world outside the forest looks like?" The world beyond the forest? Prester was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the elf girl was so bold and active to approach him... Just to ask this question. Moreover, it seems that the other party is really looking forward to the answer to this question. It seems that sur really wants to know what the "outside" is like. "The world beyond the forest... Mmm." After thinking about it, Prester thought it would be OK to say a little bit. Anyway, he didn''t lie. "Outside the forest, there are hills and plains. There are not many dense woods, but there are many..." Prester explained the terrain of the world to sur. This is the structure of the world he saw from high up in the sky, He described lakes, rivers and canyons in detail, and explained deserts, glaciers and wastelands to each other. While listening, sur didn''t interrupt. Instead, his eyes lit up and he wrote down every word carefully and curiously. The fairy maiden did not ask any sensitive questions, such as what was Prester''s hometown like, how diverse it was from here, and so on. Sur was really just curious about how the scenery in the distance was completely different from that in the forest. She eagerly looked forward to Prester''s explanation, It seems that this girl who has been living in the forest can imagine a different landscape from her hometown. Soon, time passed, and they had come to the coast where the Elves were fishing and hunting. "Thank you very much for your kindness. Please, satisfy my curiosity." Against the net, sur showed a big smile to Prester, who was full of vitality and a little unusual. Even if she said goodbye, she was so crisp: "next time I''ll treat you to mingguangbei as a gift of thanks, but now, I''m going to work --""Go ahead." Priestly, somehow in a good mood, stood on the shore and said goodbye to sur. Later, Prester looked around at the Elven fishermen who were driving back and forth in their boats around a simple long pier. This is a very classic offshore fishing dock. It seems that these elves have lost almost all their high-end technology, but they really have no worries about survival. After confirming that this is the fishing base of the elves tribe, Prester can''t help but turn his eyes to Sur, who is carrying the fishing net and running all the way to the wharf. He sighs softly: "I didn''t expect that there will be people who are curious about the outside world everywhere... I thought elves could only stay in the forest, It''s impossible to live or die... " In the middle of talking to yourself, it suddenly stops. Prester''s eyes narrowed solemnly. He gazed at the fairy girl''s back, which showed a large amount of white skin. It''s not the idea of pornography, or the desire of young men... As a man who has experienced countless hell training, Prester has already learned to control all the desires in his body. The reason behind his staring at Sur is very simple. There was a long black wound, or rather, a terrible scar, that tilted the girl''s back in two. It wriggles like a shadow, releasing the smell of destruction and death... This is chaos erosion, that is, the existence of the so-called "alien disease" of the indigenous people. Because the local residents are more or less infected with chaos, Prester was not sensitive to it at first, but he never thought that the chaos erosion on sur was so serious! "Even the elves... I''m afraid they can''t live long." Prester came to this conclusion in silence, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. No wonder... No wonder Sur is so eager for all the information related to the outside world... Because with her body, I''m afraid she can''t get out of this forest at all. And chaos erosion... Most of the time, it''s irreversible. At least there''s nothing he can do now. Just as Prester was gazing at the sea in silence, the breath of a golden Druid gradually emerged from behind him. Prester turned his head, and sure enough, the figure of the deer crown elves was gradually emerging from the forest. He looked at the human beings in front of him and whispered: "human beings, after discussion, our watcher tribe has decided to cooperate with you." The Luguan spirit''s words were straightforward, without any fancy superfluous words. He said in a hoarse voice: "your companion, we have informed you that we agree to help you meet with other elf tribes, and let you read the records of the tribe... But in contrast, you should teach us how to forge... Metal craft." "Deal." Prester also nodded his head and agreed without hesitation. He knew that the agreement was a pure verbal transaction without any paper constraints. However, neither side had the reason and confidence to cheat the other side. Moreover, the price needed to be paid was extremely small for both sides, but the harvest was extremely huge. Therefore, the commitment between them was more reliable than all contracts. I have to go back as soon as possible Prester thought that: (only the absolute high-level and teachers of the seven gods church can really purify chaos... Only they can expel the chaos erosion of the whole elf tribe.) Both sides were very satisfied with the cooperation agreement. Soon, Prester decided to discuss the details with Luguan elves for a while, and the other side naturally agreed. However, just when the two of them are ready to exchange the specific cooperation process of the two sides. Suddenly, above the sky, at the top of the sky, there was a thunderous roar. Prester and the elfin looked up at the sky in shock and bewilderment. The sky trembled, as if it had been hit by something. Behind the blue sky, there seemed to be a huge shadow which was beyond imagination. It was constantly aiming at the outer layer of the world, beating with all its strength. Dong! Dong! Dong! Just as the beaver knocks on the shell and the human wants to break the lobster''s shell, the existence of the outside world makes every effort to bombard the world barrier heavily. Of course, the barrier of the world is intact, not even damaged at all. Even the trembling sky is more like an illusion. The circle of shadows is even more blurred, and only one outline can be seen. If it is not for the obvious huge sound of vibration from the sky, I am afraid all the working Elves will not notice at all. But whether it''s priestly or the elk, they all know for the first time what the huge shadow of knocking on the shell of the world is.That''s what a crab claw looks like Chapter 781 Along the coast and on the docks, all the busy Elven fishermen looked up at the dark sky. Above the sky, the orange sun, which has just risen, has been obscured by the converging clouds. Countless water vapor clouds condense from all directions to the place where the shadow emerges. You can hear the deep and grand sound reverberating over the whole world. "What is this?" However, in the face of the sudden pressure on the sky, although the deer crown spirit was shocked, his tone was still gentle. He frowned and said in a low voice: "it''s a bit like a big crab..." In contrast, he was just surprised and puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning behind this scene. He should just regard it as a deer crown spirit with a similar celestial phenomenon to the solar eclipse, Priestley was crying out, "bad.". ¡ª¡ªThis, this is obviously the group of Octopus fungi found! How can it be so fast?! Dammit, if they break through the world barrier, we can''t find a place to hide at all... Are we going to seek shelter at the accrafah hub?! The continuous thunder reverberated at the top of the sky. At the beginning, Prester was still very nervous and tried to figure out how to deal with it. But soon, he found that no matter how hard the crab claw bombarded, the sky was still stable without any change and bending. After a period of time, it seems that the barrier of the world can''t be broken, so the crab claws left. "Ah, this kind of thing often happens, don''t be too surprised, your human life is short, maybe you have lost this knowledge." The deer crown elves noticed the face of Prester and said, "similar things have happened twice in my life. One time, more than 120 years ago, a virtual image like a whale appeared in the sky and hit the dome desperately. The second time, more than 50 years ago, it was a tiny virtual image like a group of small fish, They all hit each other for a long time, but they didn''t succeed. " He noticed that Prester''s eyes widened and he looked at himself with astonished eyes. The deer crown elves doubtfully straightened the deer crown on his head and said, "this is just my memory. In the memory of the mother tree, there are more similar things, so I''m not very surprised. I just wonder why it has become a crab claw this time... Is it true that, as our ancestors said, beyond the sky, there is a boundless "sea of void"? There''s plenty of seafood. " The elves who were fishing and hunting around also found the vision in the sky, but most of the elves went back to work after giving some advice to the sky. As they said with the deer crown elves, this scene was not new to them. "Unfortunately, we don''t know the ecology of the world at all, and we don''t know what kind of environment these elves live in... And the shell of the world is too strong, right? According to the spirit''s words, it is clear that there have been several attempts of the void giants to invade, but they have failed to come back! " Priestley now finds out that he and his teammates may have made a big mistake. That is to bring the image of mccroff''s elves into the "unknown world" of these elves. Although they look very similar, in essence, they are not the same race at all - whether it is customs, world outlook, or the essence of life, they have been separated for a long time without knowing how long they have evolved. Thinking of this, Prester immediately made up his mind to take this opportunity to ask them some common customs. "You ask about our past? To tell you the truth, I don''t remember much if I didn''t connect the mother tree. " After hearing Prester''s question, the deer crown spirit took him to walk slowly along the coconut forest on the coast, and said with a little hoarse tone: "in fact, there is nothing to say. The first ancestors planted the mother tree of life in the center of our home, and then died of alien disease, With the protection of our mother tree and the unity of mind, we have multiplied generation after generation in this land until now. " "It''s really a good place. There are coconuts by the sea. There are many berries, shrubs and fruit trees in the forest. There are a lot of herds. We have almost no enemies except for alien diseases and occasional alien demons." "So, the deer crown elves picked up two coconut nuts, about three fists, from the sand along the coast, and handed them to prist, and he whispered," it is our history that generations have thrived and lived here peacefully. " Priestly silently poked two holes in the coconut with his fingers, and then took a drink. Coconut juice taste lighter, but very fragrant, very refreshing, pure pollution-free, high quality. As you can see, many Elven fishermen who are tired of fishing just pick up one or two coconuts on the beach. After a short rest, they start to work again.The elves'' boats can only take two or three people, at most ten meters long. This kind of boat can only travel in rivers and lakes, even in the coastal areas. It is very dangerous and can''t catch fish at all. But most of the elves have a little extraordinary power. With the stability of magic, they can not only move freely in the coastal areas, but also occasionally go to the deep sea to induce fish. As fish and seafood are not staple food, the consumption of two or three thousand elves is not as fast as the natural recovery of this sea area. Many fishermen have just worked for an hour or two, and then they have caught the food of the whole family in the next week or two - most of which will be made into dried fish for winter storage. Some fishermen have begun to bask in the sun leisurely. "... how long have you been living like this?" Putting the coconut shell aside under the tree, prest asked softly, "hundreds of years, or..." "At least one or two thousand years. Maybe longer. " The Luguan spirit didn''t seem to care. He replied casually, "the five generation leaders before me have done very well. The only one I am better than them is probably living longer." "No, I mean, haven''t you ever thought about changing?" Prester stopped. He looked up at the sky where the clouds had not completely dispersed. Then he looked down at the quiet sea. He thought of many things... The hometown of the southern fortress, the hometown of the Dragon beast, the relatives and neighbors who were devoured by the Dragon beast, and more, McCullough is an ordinary person who is still struggling to survive. The young soldier saw the traces of chaos erosion on the arms of the deer crown elves again. He thought of the long shadow on sur''s back. Prester clenched his fists and said in a somewhat repressive voice, "you have encountered so many sudden visions, as well as chaos... Alien diseases and alien demons. Don''t you want to develop technology to solve these problems?" "You have such a rich home! Such a peaceful environment! Even if the world is a little strange, it''s 2000 years a year. How can you still be like this? Aren''t you afraid to die, and don''t you want to live longer? " The crowns didn''t understand why prest was getting a little excited. He just as always, very insipid, very calm said: "technology? What''s that? If it''s like your armor, we really want it, so we are willing to pay for it. " As for other problems, just follow the steps handed down by our ancestors. " The deer crown spirit slowly buried the coconut shell in the sand, and then got up and said, "the mother tree has all the knowledge we need. After you teach us how to forge iron, we will store it in the mother tree. And death is not terrible. It''s just a new branch of the mother tree to shelter those who are still alive. " The elfin turned his head and looked at Prester. This is the first time that Prester has observed the face of the leader of the "watcher tribe" in a serious, comprehensive and meticulous way. This is a face a little old, not like a one or two hundred year old young elf. His appearance is as neutral as all the elves, but his dark green long hair has begun to turn black and yellow at the root, which proves that the elves'' life is coming to an end. His eyes are turbid, and his mouth is tight, which makes him look serious. The most conspicuous is the eyes of the deer crown elves. He is now looking at Prester, but his eyes are not fixed. His two eyes even rotate slightly in different directions. His pupils are white, and the magic light flickers, which makes his eyes not only dull, but also strange. "Maybe we forgot to talk to you." In the face of Prester, who seems to be ready to leave at any time with an obvious look of vigilance, the Luguan spirit is gentle, not hostile, tolerant and indifferent smile: "the spirit of our watcher tribe is linked together through the mother tree. We all know your every move and your attitude towards our people. You are gentle, you communicate well, you behave properly, you have rules, and you know good and evil. Therefore, the viewers think that you are indeed trustworthy human beings, not exotic demons. " "... what?" This time, prest was real, and felt incredible from the bottom of his heart. He exclaimed: "are you... Spiritual connection?" To tell you the truth, he did hear that the elves did have this ability long ago, but after the father of nature ascended to God, that is, after the birth of the real elves and elves, the most ancient spiritual power disappeared in history. How can these alien elves retain such power?!In the face of Priestly who seems to be in deep thought, the deer crown elf grins and doesn''t speak. When Prester calmed down, he immediately thought of something. He frowned and said, "so, Sue, is she also a part of me who came to test my attitude?" "No At this point, the voice of the deer crown elves suddenly became a little cold. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued, "Sur is my daughter... She''s born with defects. I don''t know about her conversation with you. It''s not a part of testing your attitude. " The originally fluent words of the Luguan elves suddenly became a little astringent, stuttering, and their eyes became indifferent. After a long time, his tone returned to normal: "we can feel the thoughts of each compatriot through the mother tree, and our feelings are transmitted and connected with each other, so there will be no contradiction in our group. In fact, everyone is a family, sharing all the joys and sorrows. Even alien diseases are the same "But Sur is different. She is naturally isolated from the mother tree, unable to connect the knowledge stored in the mother tree, so it takes a long time for us to teach little by little to learn the common sense within the family. And because of this, she always went out to see the meaningless places that her ancestors had been to. She always inexplicably wants to go far away to see some meaningless things. She is totally different in the clan. " "And because of this, without everyone''s share, sur was seriously eroded by alien disease." At this point, the elfin looked at prest and said calmly, "just like those people who disappeared hundreds of years ago. It is impossible for us to resist alien diseases by our own will without connecting with the existence of spirit. Our ancestors once invited human beings to join our spirit, but they were unwilling to say that there would be no future, but they have disappeared, and we are still alive. " "Son of the plain, if you are willing to connect with us in spirit, then you are our compatriots, not just our current cooperators, and we will do our best to help you." "No, thank you. Goodbye." Prester quickly waved his hand. He shook his head and refused the offer. It didn''t seem to be unexpected. He just nodded and took the topic. They had left the coast and began to walk back along the forest road. "... Hoo." Because in a short period of time, knowing too much unexpected news, Prester couldn''t help rubbing his temple. After calming down for a while, he said, "alien disease, let''s call it that. As far as I know, although alien diseases can indeed resist erosion through the spirit of the people in a short time, in the final analysis, the erosion is irreversible. As time goes on, alien diseases will accumulate in the spirit of the whole group and cause more serious outbreaks. How do you solve this problem As a matter of fact, the spirit of collective link still has a large number of users not long ago in the mainland of mcrove. Xishan''s psychic is the most famous one. With the advent of the magic tide and the rapid development of the world''s extraordinary power and technology, Xishan''s psychics have also developed a unique ability of spiritual connection. They combine the spirits of several or even dozens of people into one through some kind of psionic method or a special magic center, and then fight. This skill is very effective. With the spirit of unity, everyone''s casting speed and combat duration have increased by 30%. They also have strong resistance to chaos erosion, and even have certain self purification ability. If it is a slight chaos erosion and spiritual pollution, they will be thoroughly purified quickly. But as he said with Prester, this kind of combination is nothing more than slowing down the speed of chaos erosion. Apart from the top holy light of the Church of seven gods, the unique techniques of legends and the power of order held by sages, there is basically no power to resist the erosion of chaos. It may not be obvious at first, but gradually, the whole psionic Union will be corrupted and become the carrier of chaos. The alien elves have suffered the erosion of chaos for a long time. The spirit of connection should have been corrupted, but they still exist, and live well and harmoniously. This is very inconceivable, so Prester wants to know the reason behind it. "It''s very simple. It depends on sacrifice." Different from Prester''s idea, the deer crown Spirit said the secret without hesitation: "we can greatly alleviate the erosion of alien diseases by sacrificing to the holy mountain." Later, the deer crown elves told the secret of why their family could survive in chaos for so long. "Alien disease is a kind of strange disease that spreads both physically and mentally. Every elf will have some disease roots more or less, which can not be expelled. However, with the power of mother tree, we can pass on most people''s excessive alien diseases to some powerful people who can carry enough alien diseases."At this point, the antler elves laughed and said, "for example, I can bear the alien diseases of hundreds of people, and I won''t turn into alien demons for the time being." "And then?" Priestly asked. "Then, go to the sacred mountain." The deer crown spirit raised his head and motioned Prester to look in the direction of akrafah''s space-time hub. He said calmly: "the sacred mountain has a kind of power, which can completely and thoroughly purify all alien diseases, so that these redundant alien diseases will not flow back into the mother tree after the carrier''s death. Every one or two hundred years, we will choose ten strong people who can bear alien diseases and go to the holy mountain to pray to our ancestors. " No, wait, no, it''s not a sacrifice at all! It''s not purification at all... It''s death. Spit out a breath, Prester looks at the deer crown spirit with a complicated look. Others don''t know. How can he not understand that he was almost burned to ashes by the accrafah hub before? The so-called purification is to smash the body and soul into nothingness with the extremely powerful magic light flow?! What return to the mother tree, impossible! If you are shot by that level of magic light flow, even the intensely strong will be seriously injured and dying! But these elves did it without fear - after one or two hundred years, they sent the most powerful elites to purify, and the rest of them continued to live a peaceful, leisurely life without any improvement or change. They connect the spirit of each other, everyone can feel each other''s emotions and thoughts, no suspicion, no jealousy, no quarrel, no competition. The elves only need to work for one day to have a week''s rest. They live in suitable tropical areas and in caves with warm winter and cool summer. It''s perfect. For a civilization just beginning to develop, it''s too perfect and too busy. It''s a realm that the elves of mccrolfe have never reached. Even when they see the metal armor of the elite team, they don''t want to "study it by themselves". Instead, they prefer to exchange it with the price and put it in the mother tree for collection, just like squirrels collect food. They share their joys, sorrows, sorrows and knowledge. The technology left by their ancestors can make them live a happy and safe life, so that these elves even have no motivation to make progress and no reason to explore far away. I envy you so much. It''s pathetic. And while prest was talking to the crowns. Beyond the world, there is no end of emptiness. The giant hermit crab shaped void beast, carrying a semicircular star world, roams slowly in the void. "Great Khan, the fourth giant beast, found a strange world in the dark star field. He wanted to pry open a dead world and add some material, but found that the barriers of that world were too strong to imagine, and he could not leave any trace with all his strength." At the bottom of the beehive City, the black crustacean Octopus fungus respectfully reports to a twisted spiritual void: "what''s your instruction?" "... stay away from that world. Next time you meet this special world, don''t touch everything." After waiting for a long time, the spiritual void slowly sent some messages: "here is the Lost Star River, the solid world you said, maybe it is the sealed world of ancient demons. Fortunately, it has not been broken. If it is broken, it will not be a good thing waiting for us. " "But the subjects need food... We''ve crossed a long material vacuum, and both the beast and the subjects are starving..." The black crustacean Octopus fungus, still motionless, maintained a "respectful" posture and whispered: "Great Khan..." "Well." Then there was a long silence, and then there was an almost balderdash echo: "except for the... Abnormal, world... Let go of eating, whether it''s alive or dead, all eat clean... We''ve endured too long, we have to wait before the hunters come, Store as much food as possible... " "This is far from our end, we still have a long way to go... To graze, kumosinda, my first king of the empty world, to graze the stars, to make our world... Fatter..." The sound disappeared. The black star anise did not move. Dozens of minutes later, after confirming that the sound completely disappeared, it slowly got up and walked out of the white court. "My Lord." Outside the royal court, there was a team of gray star anise fungi elite waiting. After the leader team saw the black fungi, it immediately met them. It bent its limbs: "the instructions of the Great Khan are..."Kumoshinda was silent for a moment. After half a sound, he said in a heavy or happy voice: "eat. Let go of eating, my subjects, the supreme Khan has permitted us, and we will be able to vent our emotions to the fullest - to find the living and flesh world to graze, and let our world eat the flesh and blood! " "This galaxy will be our brand new ranch." At the same time, the void outside the world of mirov. In some giant silver cocoon. Joshua''s will was in distress. "A little magic, a little element, a little ether, stir... Tut, paste." "Holy light, psionic power, and then apply a little power of order... Well, some scattered, add a little power of steel, and make do with it." "Ah, the strength of steel is much stronger!" "Boom!" In the bright rudiment of the world, there are all kinds of extraordinary power brilliance, but with a silver brilliance suddenly magnified, a small explosion occurred inside the rudiment of the world. Joshua, who is learning the creation techniques of the goblins and queens, has now managed to restore the world to its original shape. At this time, he deeply feels that the little ones are unreliable. "I said, how did those damned little butterflies create the goblin land?" Joshua''s subjective will has been thinking about how to create a new world in the silver cocoon. He is not ready to learn from the virtual beast, and use a grand self explosion to shape the world - the soldiers live happily and don''t want to commit suicide at all. He wants to learn from the goblins, using the power of all kinds of steel and the power of elements, starting from the half plane, and gradually improving it into a complete world. Of course, this process is very difficult, and it often leads to all kinds of explosions due to the uncoordinated power. In particular, Joshua wanted to create a more perfect world prototype than the goblin queens, so he added more extraordinary power elements than elements at the beginning. It''s really hard work. At this time, Joshua sensed that his incarnation had come to the Wanjie sacrificial hall. "Indeed, it''s time to ask the will to govern about priests and them." Joshua looked at the crystal of steel power, a complete prototype of the world, and then shook his head: "this, I''ll do it later." Even in order not to let the ruling will of Wanjie sacrifice hall go down, we can''t directly ask questions such as world coordinates, but Joshua, who knows each other''s way of thinking, knows how to communicate with this kind of artificial intelligence. After all, he has an AI in his family, which he has been familiar with for so many years. Thus, the great will emerged from the silver cocoon, followed the invisible track, and came to the direction of Wanjie sacrificial hall. Hum. In the Wanjie sacrificial hall, the human shaped Joshua just used the force of steel to condense his body, and then his eyes brightened and his prestige became even stronger. "Radcliffe... Heir to the sage." Aware of the coming of Joshua, the silver sun of Wanjie sacrifice hall also flickered slightly, and a grand voice rang out in the heart of the soldiers: "do you want to ask where your students are now? I''m sorry that I lost the database on this. " But Joshua shook his head. "No, I''m not asking about that." He said in his heart: "control will, I want you to tell me truthfully, how many years ago is the earliest data in your database that can be traced back now?" Chapter 782 "The earliest historical record can be traced back to 1585 years ago, when Wanjie system was first tested and operated." In the face of Joshua''s inquiry, the ruling will replied: "although the war started when I, that is, the Wanjie sacrificial hall, was officially opened, before it was officially opened, I started several times experimentally. Based on the experimental data of those times, I was voted at the Guangyao joint Congress, And then start the actual construction. " "Although I have some missing information, the information is still very clear in the database." "I know that the sage must have used the Wanjie sacrificial hall several times, otherwise he would not be able to run around in the multiverse, or even leave traces in the world of stars." Joshua flew up to the same height as the silver sun. He came to the silver sky and looked down at the Wanjie sacrificial hall. The soldier said carelessly: "so, for the surrounding world of mirov, the final World War I was only a thousand years ago." "To be exact, it''s 1255 years, and it''s impossible to calculate the additional war time, which is estimated to last more than 20 years." The luster of the silver sun''s surface flickered for a moment. It seemed that the ruling will didn''t understand the meaning of Joshua''s words, so he truthfully said the information recorded in his database: "in the middle of the war, I was destroyed by evil spirits, so the duration of the war can''t be estimated, but it must be more than 20 years. And after the war, there was a very chaotic 323 years of chaos, which is what you call the 300 years of loss. " "Then add the historical record of 839 in the era of the fall of the stars, and the unhistoric period of the 93 sanctuary war." Wanjie sacrificial hall will list a light curtain table for Joshua, which shows a long history line of thousands of years with the method of five years. It says flatly: "since I was destroyed most of the core center, I fell into a complete stagnation, but with the element decay clock in my body, I can accurately calculate the passing time. It has to be said that the civilization of the era of falling stars is really strong. In less than a thousand years, it started from scratch and reached the level of the early era of glory again. " Joshua did not reply immediately. He raised his hand and took a look at the pocket watch which he didn''t know when it was made. Then he said in a soft voice, "since the end of your speech, twelve seconds have passed..." "11.38 seconds to be exact." Wanjie sacrificial hall corrects Tao. Joshua laughed indifferently. He looked up at the void and said, "you can connect every corner of the multiverse, can''t you? Well, in fact, you should be very clear about one thing, that is, the speed of time is not the same in the eyes of different reference frames and different observers. " This time it was the turn of the ruler''s will to be silent, and the light on the silver surface of the sun was a little dim. "You can connect the world of stars. Even if you are not in the galaxy of our world, the huge world at the other end of the multiverse can naturally connect the world like Cronus and carlis, which is very close to mirov... But you certainly don''t know the history of these worlds, do you?" Without paying attention to the silence of the will to govern, Joshua shrugged. He lowered his head and continued to look down on the land of Wanjie sacrifice hall, which was a little green, but most of the area was still desolate: "you don''t know, then I''ll tell you." "According to kallis, the steel python, and the AI-3 of my family, when kallis was attacked by the evil god famine, it was about 1270 years ago when it was converted into the time of the world of mirov - although there was a error of more than ten years, but it was not big. In addition, it took a lot of time for the wingers to resist before they were completely extinct, The original body of No. 3 was made in 1072 at the end of the kallis civilization, which can be explained by some data errors. " "But carlis world is the closest to mirov." Joshua accentuated the word ''recently'': "and according to detailed historical records, the world of Galatia was created about 1400 years ago - doesn''t that sound like a problem? 1400 and 1255 are similar. The time error of more than 100 years is too normal for the two worlds - but it''s not right. " "The world of Grandia is the world of storing fire spawned by sages to save the world of mirov. To be exact, this time point must be at the end of the final World War I, when the gods failed to restore the world. After a long period of consolidation and debate, they finally determined the" final method. ". It is absolutely possible to be born more than ten years or even decades after the end of the war. But why is it that the creation time of Galatia seems to be earlier than the beginning of the final World War I? Not only earlier, but even more than 100 years earlier? " The Wanjie sacrificial hall still did not speak. The continuous flashing of the silver sun seemed to be a warning.On the ground, there have been many researchers stationed in the Wanjie sacrificial hall to go out to observe, and they want to know why the light of Wanjie sacrificial hall is flickering. Some of them seem to find Joshua''s voice near the silver sky, and immediately they run into the Research Institute in panic and start calling the headquarters of mccroff world. Joshua naturally didn''t care about the mood of these ordinary researchers. When they called headquarters, they just said something like "count Radcliffe is going to make trouble again.". Now. The soldiers are still analyzing a series of seemingly reasonable but actually very unreasonable "time problems" bit by bit. "I don''t know much about the world of irgana, but the elves there have developed for several generations, and only in the last few hundred years have a new Gulf Federation been established - anyway, a thousand or several hundred years? But the father of nature persisted until the end of the war, when mirov landed on the mainland, he took people to run. When it leaves, you can definitely observe it. Do you think the time you recorded is similar to the time of irgana world Joshua''s tone was flat, even incredibly cordial. He said clearly: "the world of Cronus is even more obvious - more than a thousand years ago, they were attacked by the black fog, so that the world became uninhabitable. According to gulong, the so-called more than a thousand years ago, about 1500 years ago." "1500 years ago, let alone the black fog, the matrix of the black fog was still in the core Research Institute of the shelter civilization, as a technological idea. The black fog matrix was released, but it was not released until 1255 years ago, after the invasion of the evil god, and its attack on Cologne was decades or even hundreds of years later. " At this point, the soldier stopped for a long time. He looked at the gray clouds floating in the sky of Wanjie sacrifice hall, and then said slowly: "few people care about this strange problem except me, but because of my personal interest and some recent research, I became curious about this difference." "Can you tell me why these mistakes of time are? Why could the black fog, which should have appeared after the final war, have been able to find the traces of Cologne in the world 200 years before the beginning of the war? " "& data error &; Information backtracking... Can''t find the target! Wrong, wrong, wrong& The target does not exist! &;! " The will to govern suddenly broke out in a turbulent flow of information, and it slowly subsided after a long time. Above the ground, the researchers were in an uproar. "What''s the matter? When master Nostradamus came here before, they almost brought down the Wanjie sacrifice hall. Why is it the same with count Radcliffe this time?" "Did they not warn count Radcliffe? Now it''s better not to stimulate the will to govern! If it breaks down, we can''t make the Wanjie sacrificial hall work again! " At this time, Joshua also sensed that the communication device in his body was working, and some people, even several people, were using this magic tool to contact himself. "Joe, Hugh, ya! Didn''t I say, don''t ask the will to rule questions that will make him down?! Don''t you listen to people? " This is a message from the exasperated master Nostradamus. "I listen. I didn''t ask those questions. I just asked some other questions." Joshua left a simple message, and then ended the call. Next, he saw the messages from legendary strongmen such as Israel, Iger, barbrosa, Faina, garanord, etc. Joshua took a general look, and all of them were to persuade Joshua to be careful, not to die, not to take risks, and to solve things together, Don''t be arbitrary and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on. The kind and appropriate Earl Radcliffe silenced his communication device, which immediately solved the problem. Then Joshua turned to look at a silver sun beside him and sighed, "haven''t you come out of the data cycle? You don''t understand the will to govern? " "Time is not balanced, it will expand - I can even say that not long ago, the time flow of experience in the world of mirov and other worlds was different! We have gone through a hundred years, the other world may have gone through more than a hundred years, or even more than a hundred decades - if my guess is correct, even more distant places may have gone through hundreds of years! Your so-called data error is nothing more than a kind of "Millennium Bug". The thinking program originally designed according to linear time can''t accept the confusion caused by the difference of time! You have observed more than 1200 years in other places, so you can''t compare the time with the 1255 years you feel. That''s all Long silence. Just when Joshua felt that he was really talking too much and confused the intelligence of Wanjie sacrificial hall, the governing will suddenly whispered: "the communication program is online.""No, Joshua, I understand." The silver sun is no longer shining. Although it is a little dim, the core intelligence of the Wanjie sacrificial hall has been restored to stability: "the time and other issues you mentioned have long been raised by the Earth Goddess, Mountain God and other gods in the glorious era." "The larger the distance, the slower the time will be. Similarly, the God of messenger once proposed that the faster his speed, the slower his relative time "It''s called the time dilation effect... Sure enough, the era of glory has a theory similar to relativity." Joshua nodded. He was not surprised that the other side knew it. Compared with the normal world without supernatural power, the transcendental world has great advantages in some aspects. For example, when a person can directly see all the spectrum of light, can directly perceive the micro electronic cloud, and can directly create the phenomenon of time expansion by virtue of ontology, the speed of his research on related disciplines is by no means comparable to that of ordinary human beings, In the primitive period, we can find all kinds of sophisticated phenomenological theories. Coupled with the long life span and the computing speed of supercomputers, this quality is absolutely something that every scientist is extremely eager for. However, this kind of power can not be distributed to other ordinary people without extraordinary power, which is also a helpless thing. "Heirs of sages... You''re right. My database is in disorder. It''s really because the time of many data doesn''t match the number... But I can''t find the reason." It seems that the Wanjie sacrificial hall was not angry because it nearly went down before. It still said in a calm tone: "in fact, the star map of the multiverse has changed too much, and our world galaxy has become strange... When I just woke up, I couldn''t even believe that my location was around the world of mccrolfe." "Well, no wonder... After all, our world is full of stars, but we''ve been beaten." In this regard, Joshua just shook his head with some emotion. But the will to govern is a little unclear. "Beating?" "What kind of beating?" it asked Joshua didn''t speak, just played the model of the world star river that the fairy queen had shown him before. "This... This huge basin depression..." the ruler''s will was shocked and inexplicable. He looked at the three-dimensional depression model of the world''s Star River, and for the first time with a little emotion, murmured: "where is missing in the center of our world? Where on earth has this part of the sunken world gone? " "It''s us." In response, Joshua sighed deeply. He looked up at the void and said in a soft voice, "the abyss we came into contact with - and the world of mirov and the world around us. All these worlds, according to my guess, are the part of the world that used to be in the middle of the galaxy. These worlds, especially the maccroft world, are hit directly from the center of the world galaxy to the bottom of the abyss by a force from nowhere. The depression of the world galaxy is the original center of our maccroft world. " At this point, Joshua was not smiling. Instead of looking at the silver sun beside him, he looked at the depression in front of him. The soldier said in a low voice, "think about it. A world, pushed by a huge force, is thrown directly from the center of the world''s Star River to the lowest end of the most edge of the star river, How much time will it change? " "And the world we live in, according to the original glorious era, is also at the center of the multiverse - but now? On the edge of our world galaxy, can we see other worlds? How far are we from the true axis of the multiverse? We''ve been over 1200 years, and how long has the rest of the world, the multiverse, the rest of the galaxy gone? " At this point, Joshua turned his head and looked at the ruling will. There was a silver light in his eyes, and he could not see clearly. The soldier said in a low voice: "now I have given you the reason for the wrong data. Can you tell me if there are some world information on the edge of the world''s Star River among the" data error "information caused by the" incorrect flow of time " That''s what Joshua really wanted. He had known for a long time that there were records of sages or evil spirits in the several worlds he had traversed. The time was not right. He has already analyzed the relevant reasons. But Joshua didn''t say it, because there was no need, and there were many places to deliberate and think about, and what he saw and heard in goblin village was just the last reason. This time, however, Joshua smelled something wrong. According to master Nostradamus, what the ruling will said from the beginning to the end was "data error" and "unable to find the target", not "lack of data", and so on. This means that the original data may exist, but it cannot be exported because of some logical problems.Anyway, there was no money for a try, So Joshua came to have a try. After a moment''s silence, the ruling will said, "yes." It said: "there are some false data records. There is a high-level confidential world on the edge of the world galaxy. However, the farther away the distortion of time is from the world of mccrov, the more serious it will be. If we say that the expansion of time around mccrov is only a few years at most, then the edge of the world has reached the point where mccrov spent one year and they spent five to six years there. " "Wait, five or six times!" All of a sudden, Joshua''s face was a little bit wrong, but soon his frown eased down: "wait a minute, being able to transmit means the frame of reference. The time expansion effect should have ended a long time ago, otherwise, the transmission will fail from the beginning, and it''s easy to get lost in the corner of time and space where God knows it." Even so, but somehow, Joshua suddenly thought of the missing Red Dragon King and green dragon king among the five color dragons. Hundreds of years ago, the two Dragon Kings traveled to the depths of the multiverse, but they disappeared for no reason. Even the dragon''s secret method could not be contacted... Similarly, their friend, the grandparent of Brandon Kaos, the legendary great Dharma Master Kabala Kaos, who sealed the Moldavia passage of time and space. After sealing the passage of time and space, the legendary mage also disappeared. According to confidential information, he also went to explore the multiverse and never came back. In history, there are many legendary strong people who have disappeared for no reason. They are all caused by exploring outside the world. If it is true... Then perhaps as short as 400 years ago, the world of mirov was still in the "different frame of reference" of the expansion effect of time and space! Anyone inside the mccrov world, as long as they leave a small distance around the mccrov world, will lose contact and disappear for this reason! They have been lost in the wrong space-time of the universe, I''m afraid it has been one or two thousand years! Because Joshua himself had only crossed over in recent years, he was not clear about the previous question. For this, the soldier felt it was more appropriate to ask Wanjie sacrificial hall, an absolutely neutral spectator. So he asked, "rule will, according to your database, when did this strange time inflation error end?" However, it seems that the governing will is still processing the information in its own database, which can''t be read due to various time errors. After a long time, it slowly replied: "it''s really amazing that the time distortion in various parts of the multiverse has returned to normal. In fact, that''s what happened in recent years." When Joshua showed an expression of consternation, the governing will said in a calm tone: "to be exact, according to my comparative observation, the time distortion of the world of mirov was completely ended on October 15, the end of the 831 fall." At this point, it searched again, and then confirmed the general repetition: "the end of Starfall 831, October 15, 21:15 - that''s the time." This time, it was Joshua''s turn to be shocked and speechless, and the whole world of sacrifice ground suddenly fell into a long silence Chapter 783 When Nostradamus found Joshua, the soldiers were drinking with the incarnation of the nature teacher in the underground dome of the Wanjie sacrifice hall. "Elves are a race whose blood roots are easy to change. In the long past, our ancestors were influenced by the father of nature to become elves, and then adapted to the environment of the forest. Perhaps because of this, when elves left the forest and went to other areas, they would easily evolve into a constitution suitable for the local environment." Garanord was wearing a navy blue petal dress. Although she was holding a wine glass, it was honey water in it. It seemed that she was talking with Joshua about the problems related to blood transformation. Now she was sighing: "forest spirit, plain spirit, northern spirit, distant sea spirit... And the dark spirit who just returned a while ago, Each of them is the result of the rapid changes in the local environment "The cause of this mutation, if found, would be a blessing for all races." On one side, Joshua listened silently. When the nature teacher finished, he nodded and said, "the adaptability of elves is indeed the best in the world of mirov. No wonder they are the first race to colonize the multiverse." "That''s all in the past. Now we can only shrink to the far south." Smiling and shaking his head, Garan Nord turned his head and looked at Nostradamus standing by. Then he said with a smile, "ah, here comes the master." "Of course I will." Forced to smile at the nature teacher, Nostradamus turned his head, forced to change his expression, and then said to Joshua with a straight face: "count Radcliffe, do you know, you just..." "I solved the problem of downtime in Wanjie sacrifice hall." Put down the wine cup, Joshua simple reply: "elite team now in the world coordinates in my hand." "Cough - OK... OK." All of a sudden, Nostradamus''s momentum of asking questions was one of the vent: "I knew that although you seem to have no brain, you are still organized... Where are they now?" As far as possible, he didn''t pay attention to the nature teacher''s smile and Joshua''s expression of doubt. The old mage went to the table where they were and built a chair with magic to sit down. Nostradamus didn''t know whether it was to bring up the topic or really urgent, so he asked in a hurry: "now is not the time to hesitate, Who can doubt if they are still alive now! Where are the world coordinates? If you want to save it, hurry up "Still alive... Not in great danger for the time being. Although I can''t connect the steel force, I can at least make sure that the repair light column hasn''t been destroyed. " Joshua nodded, then shook his head: "the problem is, I know the coordinates of 1200 years ago, now the world is turbulent, God knows that the world is not in its original position, rashly looking for it is like looking for a needle in a haystack." What''s more, because of the time expansion effect, the 1200 years of mirov''s world may be equivalent to the thousands of years at the edge of the world''s Star River - thousands of years, which is enough for a group of primitive people to use stone tools to drink blood and become civilized people who can fly out of the atmosphere. "It''s better to look for it than not." Smell speech, Nostradamus know the problem, so he just sighed: "after all, I made the return letter to mark the problem, if these little guys encounter something bad... Really uneasy." Joshua understood the feeling. Most of the legends of McCullough''s world don''t match up with the usual sense of "good people", but there is no exception. Everyone has a sense of responsibility. Although most of this sense of responsibility is only for their own clan and their own forces, it is enough. "I''m here mainly to ask the nature teacher if I can borrow the star map stored in the" tree of the world "... Now, it''s probably the seedling of the tree of the world." Joshua calmly explained to Nostradamus: "most of the star maps stored in the Wanjie sacrificial hall are wrong. There is a time gap of a thousand years. Although the transmission is possible, it is not helpful to find people. On the contrary, it is the star map sent by the father of nature some time ago. Although there are some errors, it is generally the star map of the recent period, which has been revised. " "By comparing the two star maps, we can find the track of the Star River motion, and then find the world coordinates we need - as long as your natural tutor is willing to..." "Is there anything to refuse? Originally, you brought back the world tree." In this regard, Garan Nord helplessly drank a mouthful of honey water, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just such a small matter. It''s a little help. What''s more, with count Radcliffe in your relationship, if you like, I will agree to anything more excessive. " At this point, the nature teacher gave a smile and raised his glass to Joshua. "Is it?" However, in the shocked expression of Nostradamus, Joshua suddenly frowned. He raised his glass and clinked it with the nature tutor, and said with a smile: "in this case, there are three legends who are going to look for those lost little guys. They will be flattered."Garanord: "eh?" Just as the three legendary giants at the other end of time and space are ready to set out. On the edge of the world, inside a bright underground cave, among the elves. "This is my home!" With a neutral, not like a girl''s straightforward voice echoing in the cave, Prester followed Sue''s steps and entered each other''s home. Although it is said to be home, in fact, it is just a relatively large ventilation cave around the root of the mother tree of life. After walking through a short corridor, Prester found that there are a lot of gentle magic in the caves around the roots of the mother tree, which can promote the development and growth of all kinds of creatures, and even make them obtain extraordinary natural affinity - just like most elves. Perhaps this is the truth of the elves'' affinity to nature. It is not the inheritance of blood, but the influence of living environment. But it''s meaningless to think so much, because the study of the customs of the alien elves can be postponed a little. Today, it''s sur who invited him to his home. Speaking of this, I have to say what happened not long ago after Prester talked with the deer crown elves. After knowing that the alien spirits resisted the chaos erosion by concentrating the vast majority of chaos erosion on a few people, killing them and eliminating them completely, Prester understood why these spirits had not improved in technology after so long. Think about it. A tribe is well-off in food and clothing, comfortable in living environment, no natural enemies around, no contradiction in internal spiritual network, and no curiosity about unknown things because of sharing knowledge and information. All technologies are enough. It sounds too much, but is this really a perfect start to the development of civilization? The answer, of course, is No. Too perfect an environment, on the contrary, will make civilization stagnate, especially if this perfect environment is still an isolated island. There are a lot of aborigines living on the island in the far south and far sea. These aborigines living in the tropics are also the survivors who came out of the shelter a thousand years ago. They can spend a comfortable year fishing and picking fruits without much hard work. However, they are also the survivors who came out of the shelter. The civilization on the continent of mirov has developed into the void and multiverse. The aborigines are still the aborigines of the island. They still live a comfortable life, like monkeys. They even didn''t invent the wheel. And these elves in the different world, not only do they have no motivation for development, they even have no internal contradictions, because their spirits are connected, they can feel sadness and indignation, and all of them are united, so that there is no division in the millennium. Up to now, they are all OK, not unable to develop, It''s just that the development is slow, but the most terrible thing is that the way for the elves to get rid of alien diseases is to sacrifice the strong in the clan voluntarily. Yes, everyone''s spirit is linked together, so the strong are willing to sacrifice, and the weak feel sad and revered from the heart. But when the word "strong" itself means "sacrifice", does anyone really want to be strong? Everyone doesn''t mind sacrifice, but naturally they will not go against their natural nature, become stronger voluntarily, and then die, right? In such a world, even after thousands of years, the society of Elves will never change. Unless, there is an outsider, break this already fixed samsara. "Prest, what are you thinking?" Priestley, who is sighing silently in his heart, suddenly feels a burst of heat coming from his ear. He quickly turns his head back and sees that Sur is looking at him with a puzzled face: "you said you wanted to come to my house to have a look, but how did you get there, but you are in a daze?" "Cough... Thinking about something." Priestly can''t help but feel embarrassed, and then pretends to look around naturally. This time, it''s true that Prester offered to go to sur''s house to have a look. The main purpose is to confirm the living habits and technical level of the alien elves. Generally speaking, it''s still to observe the situation and collect information. Ordinary elves don''t easily let Prester, an outsider, into the house. On the contrary, it''s Sur, who knows himself well, even if Prester doesn''t mention it, She would invite each other to come and have a seat. After several days of communication and contact, sur and Prester are very familiar, so in the face of each other''s request to "want to see the fairy cave", the fairy girl agreed without hesitation.Taking advantage of the girl''s kindness, Prester can''t help but feel ashamed, but because of this, he takes it more seriously. The hall of the whole underground cavern is about 150 square meters, with an average height of 340 cm. It is very wide and has no narrow feeling at all. On both sides of the hall, there are several rooms. According to sur''s warm explanation, Prester knows that there are warehouses, clothing and equipment storage rooms, and storage rooms for various tools, such as fishing nets and agricultural shovels. Everyone''s room is also separate. Inside, there is a magic array to adjust the temperature and air, which depends on the magic of the mother tree of life. The life of the elves is more comfortable than expected. You can see that there are some primitive tool tables and utensils in the wide hall. It should be sur''s father, the place where the antler elves usually mix magic potions and make magic wands and arrows. Even on the right side of the hall, you can see a huge fish box with many colorful fish in it, Beautiful looking fish and shells. The fish box is made of rough glass, which should be made by some strong people with their own strength. It''s just strange that the fish in the fish box are very sick. They don''t move very much. Some of them even turn their eyes and turn their belly up. "Well? Do you like fish? " Noticing Prester''s expression, Sur, who was putting his net into the storage room, showed a proud smile: "ha ha, I caught all the fish in this tank! Isn''t it beautiful? Unfortunately, they don''t like my father. Even if my father made a fish tank for me, he still doesn''t think these fish are beautiful. " At this point, sur stepped forward. The fairy girl bent down and put her hand on the fish tank. Unfortunately, she said, "the color is so gorgeous and looks so good... But why don''t they understand dad?" "The flowers are so beautiful, the deer are so lively, the trees are tall, and the grass is delicate... Just this forest is so colorful, which makes people never tire of seeing... But when we cross a mountain, there is a brand new and equally beautiful scenery. Why does my father always say that this is meaningless?" At this point, sur''s eyes were a little dim, and there was a mist in his beautiful big eyes. Prester looked into sur''s eyes. Most of the pure blood elves have golden green eyes, just like the grassland in the sun. It''s very beautiful... For a moment, priestly, whose original cultural level was limited to the extraordinary power, couldn''t find any adjectives, and subconsciously looked at it for several seconds. "No way." But very soon, Prester realized that this was not the time to think about this... Calm down, he secretly took out a black, inconspicuous metal bead from his arms, and then pretended not to pay attention to it, so that it fell to the ground. When the bead touched the ground, it immediately stretched out a lot of mechanical tentacles, like insects, and quickly made a hole, Deep into the soil. In the distance, the four members of the elite exploration team, who are patiently waiting for their team leader to take action in the cave, cheered: "it''s a success! The captain made it "The energy stored in the miniature investigation puppet can be excavated more than 500 meters away. We are too far away from the mother tree of life here. 500 meters is not enough." "But the residence of the elves is different. The root of the mother tree of life is the pillar of their cave. We can soon collect the data of the mother tree of the different world, and then judge how serious the chaos infection is in this land! By the way, you can also collect special information about the mother tree of alien life, and then you can sell spirits a large amount of exchange points! " "It seems that the captain has not forgotten the business." Wiping a sweat, the master touched the staff in his hand and joked: "I thought he would indulge in chatting with the fairy girl and forget his task." "It''s said to be a beautiful girl. In fact, the other person''s age may be older than our grandmother." Said the clergyman objectively. But the knight is not willing to say: "say what - the age of the spirit, that can call age?" Just as the clergymen and knights began to argue about the topic of "how old can an elf be a girl", Sur, who was a little sad, completely regained his spirit. "Well, these fish are beautiful, but they always die faster." Patting the fish tank, sur sighed deeply, then shook his head discontentedly and said, "I spent most of my time fishing them up. As a result, none of them gave me face, and I would die in seven or eight days at most - no way. Although it''s so beautiful, it can only be made into braised fish or grilled fish..." Then the fairy girl swallowed, He showed a "sad" expression. After confirming that he had finished the task, priestly let go and turned his attention to the fish tank, looking at the sick fish.Just by sniffing and smelling the water, Prester, an experienced fish, immediately figured out why the fish would die. ¡ª¡ªNonsense, sea fish with fresh water, can live seven or eight days has been regarded as high magic world of fish vitality! Looking at all kinds of sea fish struggling to survive in the aquarium, Prester looked at them with sympathy - at the same time, he thought of his sister. The same is not to face, a sapling as grass, a sea fish as freshwater fish, this is really... A little cute. Speaking of which, did you tell little Britney before she left that what she was holding was actually a sapling instead of grass? However, it also reveals that the spectator tribe does not care about this knowledge at all. It seems that they have never raised sea fish, and they never care about similar things. Even sur''s special discovery problem is that there is no other discussion about why sea fish can''t live in fresh water, It can only gradually become a simple "no face" without causality. This sad mode of thinking is the foundation of ignorance. "Sur, don''t you find that the sea water is salty, but the water you raise these fish is not salty..." "Ah, I see!" Priestly tried to explain the reason for sur in simple words, but he underestimated the intelligence of the fairy girl. When he just said that the sea water was salty, sur''s face suddenly turned pale, so that priestly didn''t need to explain the difference between fresh water and sea water. Looking at Sur, who suddenly realized, then turned his head and touched the fish tank, apologized to all kinds of fish in it, Prester couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he couldn''t. In fact, this kind of thinking is nothing more than a barrier. Even if one more person ponders, he can quickly figure out why. But in this elf tribe, there is no one else to discuss "for a living" with sur. All of them just work step by step, like ants, and never think about the reason and truth behind everything. "Well, I''m sorry." All of a sudden, Prester saw the fairy girl turn her head. Sur stroked the fish tank with one hand and said with a trace of apology: "originally, I wanted to take you home to have a look and let you see the wonder of the mother tree... But now, I want to go to the seaside as soon as possible to exchange water for these fish." "Ah, no problem." Prest was stunned, then shook his head with a smile. The magic of the mother tree can be seen with the help of the miniature detection puppet. His purpose of coming here has been achieved. Whatever he does next is free time. "If you want to go, I''ll go with you." No matter sur or priestly, they are all aggressive people. Soon, they took advantage of the sun in the evening and walked out of the elf tribe with the fish tank. Back and forth, there are many elves who have finished hunting and picking and come back to the tribe from all directions. Sur and Prester are very conspicuous. However, except for one of the leading elves who looks up at them, the others are not changed and seem to pass by without any care. Prester even sees sur''s father, The golden class Druid deer crown spirit also passed by without expression. Even if his daughter left the tribe with a strange man, he didn''t have the slightest curiosity. Under the calm and natural appearance, it is the stagnant water like the deep well green pool. The orange sun of strange world sets slowly, and the nine wheeled rust moon rises. Under the strange or gloomy red light, Prester and sur walk silently on the road to the seaside. Prester is carrying the fish tank, while Sur is holding the tool to change the water. This is his own initiative request. After all, for a gold soldier, there is no big difference between a fish tank and a piece of paper. Prester carries it on his shoulder, trying not to let the water in the tank have any waves. Soon, they came to the seaside. The tide is rising sharply. This is a completely different landscape from that of the day. Under the nine dark red blood rust moons, the rough sea tide surges like a blood wave, and the strange fluorescence billows in the sea, bringing waves of magic. Although the elves'' fishing dock was built very high, it was also submerged for a little while, and the bottom of the rock casting was beaten by waves, It glows like Mars. Strange, but not terrible, and even has a unique aesthetic feeling. "Put it here." Sur is the first to walk to a beach that is not completely submerged, while Prester is the second. He puts the fish tank on the edge of the wave, waiting for sur''s next action. At this time, the fairy girl was staring at the horizon, looking at the distant clouds and stars."You say - prest." Sur suddenly asked, "what''s across the sea?" "... probably another continent." The young soldier narrowed his eyes and said with some uncertainty, "it''s hard to judge whether it''s the planet world or the mainland world." But sur didn''t seem to care about the answer. She just seemed to like someone to answer her own question. The fairy girl sat on the beach with her hands on her knees and said with a trance: "I like to look into the distance... The sea, the mountains, the woods... I like it all. Every time I just think about it, I feel so excited that I can''t help myself. I even want to get on a boat, Go across the sea and have a look. " "If you think about it, the ancestors must also like to look at it - otherwise, why is the name of the tribe called the gazer? What on earth do they want to see, that''s why they take overlooking as their clan name? " Maybe it''s the starry sky. Prester didn''t answer. He just subconsciously raised his head and looked at the world barrier, which is very solid and can''t be broken even by the giant void. They can''t get in or out, and they can''t get in or out. They isolate the barriers of the inner and outer world. Even the elves who go out to colonize will miss their hometown. "But father, they, uncle, aunt... All don''t like to look. It''s called the gazer, but he always looks down at the earth and never wants to go out. " At this point, sur fell into a deep silence. Only when Prester felt something was wrong and wanted to comfort each other, sur snorted. Then he stood up and almost hit Prester''s nose. The fairy girl pointed to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other, and said in a loud voice, "anyway, I''m going to die - it''s decided, I may not be able to cross the sea, But before I die, I must go to the opposite side of the sacred mountain to see what''s there! " After that, sur lifted the fish tank on the ground, opened it and poured the fish and water into the sea. "EH - suer, didn''t you say you wanted to change the water?" Seeing this, he was still immersed in the matter of "Sur is dying". Prester, who was in a daze, had no time to react and stop him. He just went to sur''s side and took down the empty fish tank. Unfortunately, he said, "you said that you spent a lot of effort to catch these beautiful fish. How could you let them all go?" "Well, it''s hard for me to support them anyway." After releasing all the fish, sur looked happy. She straightened her hair because of the sea breeze. She narrowed her eyes and said with a natural smile, "after all, fish is not a life in a vat. It belongs to the sea - it''s one thing to catch it and another to keep it in a VAT." "After all... I don''t like being locked up, and I want to go out. Just thinking about it, I don''t want to raise fish any more. " Smell speech, don''t know why, Prester tone suddenly low down: "you can go out." He looked up at the surprised elf girl, and Prester said in a deep voice, "you should go out - it''s everyone''s right." "Ha ha, would you like to take me to the other side of the mountain, I might die in the middle of it? It''s very cumbersome. " Sur said with a hearty smile. He was like a middle-aged uncle who had drunk wine. His tone and attitude were completely different from his delicate and delicate appearance. But soon, the fairy girl''s seemingly hearty laughter was only self mocking laughter, but it was interrupted by Prester''s serious voice. "Yes, and not just on the other side of the mountain." Prester looked up at the top of his head, looking into the dark void except September. He whispered, "you have so much to see in the future - definitely more than that, such a small world." "I promise - I promise that." Chapter 784 The viewer is on the edge of the tribe, in the underground cave where the exploration team is located. The caster sits in front of a simple but advanced instrument and stares at the screen seriously. "Permeate the epidermis of the mother tree of life, the sap has been taken... The mother tree of life is developing well, and the reserve energy level of the same unit sap is 34% higher than the average value." "Corresponding to the type of mother tree of life provided by the far south elves, it is determined that the mother tree of life is the most popular" third type feeding mother tree "in the glorious era. It is basically certain that the elves are indeed the adherents of the glorious era." Speaking of this, the caster couldn''t help laughing and said: "good guy, this mother tree is very strong. Ordinary mother trees need rich water environment to grow smoothly. I didn''t expect that it can grow so big in the coastal saline land." "Don''t say it. Look at the follow-up analysis." The alchemist, who had half the Elvish blood - at least when he was born - urged, "look at the erosion of chaos. That''s the right thing to do." The mother tree can absorb all the energy within a radius of several kilometers and tens of kilometers, and it will accumulate the impurities in its body and gradually discharge them in the form of bark. The ancient elves once transplanted the mother tree to the mine, burning the bark and metal rich leaves to obtain metal, which is also the way that elves almost never mine can obtain metal, It is the reason of iron civilization. Because of this, if there is chaos pollution in a place, the mother tree will certainly be the first to be eroded. Everyone in the elite team knows very well that the so-called "alien disease" is another way of saying chaos erosion, which proves that in addition to the chaos power contained in September in the sky, this land should have been polluted, and checking the pollution level of the mother tree is the quickest way to know the pollution level of this land. However, just as the clergymen and knights were bored and even began to play guessing, suddenly, the caster exclaimed, "no way!" "Chaotic erosion concentration... 75%?!" The caster''s eyes were wide open, and he was afraid that he might read a wrong number. But after looking back and forth for several times, he had to admit that the above number was 75%, not 7.5%. But because of this, he was more and more difficult to accept: "this is the danger threshold... Thousands, 10000 times!" It is very difficult to eliminate the chaos power completely. Even in today''s mcrove continent and Wanjie sacrifice ground, there are still some chaos power penetrating into the deepest part of the earth, but that degree of chaos can no longer affect the daily life of intelligent life. If the chaos power of mcrove world is taken as the standard threshold, then the chaos power in the mother tree of life can not affect the daily life of intelligent life, That''s 11000 times normal! What''s the concept? Throw a mouse in such an environment, and you can see a rat Troll coming out of the oven in a few hours. "What?" Wen Yan, not only the alchemists, but also the clergymen and knights jumped up. The four of them looked at the screen together. The numbers and words on the screen were extremely complex, but even the lowest educated knights could understand it. Between the lines, every gap was full of "danger"! "Where is the mother tree of life! This is the hotbed of chaos at all - but why can''t we feel the magic of chaos at all? " The clergyman bent down and grabbed a handful of soil from the ground. He closed his eyes and felt the trace energy contained in the soil. After half a sound, he frowned: "there is no sign of chaos - this place is cleaner than the land of mirov!" People use their own methods to test their living environment, and find that this is indeed the case - the alien world is just as lush as it appears, the environment is good and clean, and there is no dangerous place except September in the sky. "Can it be that the chaos in the spirit body has spread to the mother tree?" The knight guessed: "after all, according to the information obtained by the captain, there are different degrees of chaos erosion in these elves." But the alchemist shook his head and explained, "no, it''s just impossible - let''s not talk about the size of the mother tree. The chaos magic that can make tens of thousands of elves die suddenly also affects one of its branches at most. When the mother tree is created, it has an extremely strict self-protection system, which will strictly screen the energy in and out, After all, if any spirit can infect the mother tree with the power of chaos, doesn''t it mean that if a traitor tries his best to instill the poison of chaos, a large group of spirits can be completely destroyed? " Of course, this is impossible. So the alchemist frowned and cautiously reasoned: "it''s not so much that the spirit reversely infects the mother tree. On the contrary, it''s the spirit connected by the mother tree that infects chaos by the mother tree... This inevitably needs a huge source of infection, which is not on the surface." Speaking of this, the alchemist narrowed his eyes and looked at the ground. He whispered: "it must be underground."The other three thought it over and understood. The roots of the mother tree are broad and spread deeply. Just a mother tree can stabilize the soil and water within a radius of several kilometers. Its roots can be directly inserted into the groundwater and ore veins several kilometers or tens of thousands of meters deep under the ground, and even directly absorb the magic of lava to grow up. This is a substitute made by the heavenly tree, the father of God and nature, for his own people. It is one of the most powerful and extraordinary plants in the world. Since the source of infection of this extraordinary plant is not on the surface, then underground, there must be a source of infection that contacts the roots of the mother tree and gradually erodes it! "Is it chaos demon, or the corpse of evil god''s family..." the priest clenched the crystal ball in his hand, and could see that there was a silver gray light flickering in the crystal ball. He began to have a little restless desire to purify: "this is the legacy of the glorious era, and it must be the last battle of the last era, the corpses of those chaos demon!" The other three people, including the caster, nodded slightly, obviously approving the guess. After all, the guess is reasonable. Only the knight murmured: "but it''s strange that after death, it can still erode the chaotic power of the mother tree. How big is the corpse of this chaotic demon? A mountain must be more than one. Is it difficult..." This time, no one cared about him. Because the sound of prest''s footsteps had appeared in the entrance and exit of the cave. "Captain!" They all got up and turned to the entrance of the cave. Originally, the alchemist wanted to go out to meet him, but suddenly stopped: "wait, this voice..." How can there be a second person''s footsteps? Soon, with the approaching of footsteps, the figures of Prester and sur appeared in front of the four people and came to the cave. And prest didn''t wait for his team members to tease, "how did you bring an outsider back? I''m afraid he won''t be an outsider in the future." he looked serious and lowered his voice and said, "prepare, we''ll start right away and go to Accra FAA hub." "... why so suddenly?" At this time, the caster is preparing to report the chaos erosion to prest, but suddenly he didn''t expect that his team leader should be so aggressive: "and..." he turns his head and looks at sur who is looking around curiously behind prest. "She? guide. The mountain road is complicated. We need a local to lead the way by taking advantage of the night and leaving early. " Priestly knows the doubts of his teammates, but at this time, he has clear thinking and inspiration, and it''s hard to explain a series of methods he just thought of. However, priestly''s pupil shrinks after receiving the caster''s chaotic report: "75%? It is very serious. But it also means that I am right. We must leave here as soon as possible and go to the accrafah hub. " "Wait, Captain, there must be a reason for you to do this, but can''t we wait for these elves to send their history records?" Although the minister didn''t know why his team leader was in such a hurry, he had packed up his luggage and began to put on the magic armor which had been charged in recent days. Obviously, he couldn''t bear it for a long time and didn''t want to stay in this small cave. "There is a pile of waste paper in their historical records. What is there to collect about the history of this group of tribes that didn''t have the desire to make progress one or two thousand years ago or even a few years ago? According to my observation, it''s time for this group of elves to sacrifice and eliminate the erosion of chaos in the clan soon. What you said about the chaos concentration in the mother tree proves my judgment." At this time, Prester and sur said a word, and then he himself began to put on his magic armor. The voice of the young soldier became dull after he put on his helmet: "moreover, I thought of a good method that might be able to evade the authority determination of the accrafah hub - we might be able to directly get to the database of this ancient relic, Don''t care about a group of elves "Well, you''re the captain anyway." At this point, other people shrug their shoulders. Anyway, they don''t have any urgent tasks to complete now. Since Prester has vowed that he has a way to cross the authority, trust him. There is no need to say much about the relationship between their five member team. So soon, a few minutes later, all the five people who had arranged all the equipment and materials came out of the corridor of the cave in turn, wearing magic armor. Sur, sitting on the shoulder of priestly armor, exclaimed in a low voice and said happily, "Oh, it''s a little cool to sit up - but this feeling is not bad by accident!" "It''s not bad now. It will be fast later. Don''t be upset." Prest chuckled, then turned to his teammates and whispered, "let''s go!"The next moment, you can see, five dark shadows, so disappeared in the deep darkness of the forest. "Chief, let them go?" Not far away in the woods, the deer crown elf gazed at this scene, and on his side, two groups of ELF archers were ready to start, while the leading Archer asked in a low voice. "It''s good to leave... The elves who can''t integrate into us, and the humans who won''t integrate into us, may be the same kind of people." The deer crown spirit looked down at the traces of alien disease on his arm and said with a smile: "sur can''t share the alien disease with us, and can''t transfer the alien disease to me... Because of this, she died outside, and won''t infect her companions... Let her go, she''s alone, so she''s free." "Prepare to start planning the sacrificial ceremony - the change of holy mountain a few days ago may be just to remind us of this." At this time, in the forest. "On the left, go around the gorge, and then turn to the mountain road on the right. Let''s go through the path faster... Oh, you are so fast, much faster than me!" Priestly was running in the front, and on his shoulder, sur took his helmet in one hand and pointed the way happily: "there, there, on the other side, is a gathering place of demon bears. Although you are not afraid, it''s a waste of time." If it wasn''t for the flying car, it would be faster. Priestly can''t help but think of their specially modified flying car, and his heart can''t help feeling. Now, after knowing the true face of the accrafah hub, it''s easy to guess the cause of the crash. There''s no doubt that the top of such important facilities as the space-time hub is a no fly zone. It''s lucky for them to fly carelessly without being burned to ashes by a dead light. It''s just that they were pumped out of energy and crashed. It''s really a big hit. So this time, they walked honestly from the ground, and Prester also planned to try to see if the method he thought of was useful. "I hope what the teacher said is true... Don''t just say it casually!" He thought in his heart. Along the way, the five members of the elite team were speechless, and they could only hear the voice of sur pointing the way. When all kinds of mountain paths approached the road, they soon came to the foot of the sacred mountain, which is now the location of the accrafah hub. If the sacred mountain used to be a real mountain peak, then the space-time hub that peels off the rock shell is a huge building comparable to the mountain peak. The latter is more shocking than the former. Even if you look from afar, you can clearly see the whole picture of the akrafah space-time hub. It is a round silver metal building with three inverted U-shaped arches. It is nearly 2000 meters high, and a large number of structures are buried under the rocks. The whole building stands in the mountains, like the Titan supporting the sky. The gentle silver energy light curtain envelops it, and it can clearly feel the holy breath coming from the inside. "It''s so big." Priestly said. It''s bigger than the court of the shepherd. It''s bigger than the real mountains. However, even such a huge building, which is made of Mithril alloy, existed in more than one era in the past, or even many, all over the world. It is amazing to see the great power of splendid civilization. Today, however, Prester and others are not looking up to the great achievements of the ancients and lamenting the huge things in front of them. Soon, with the powerful power of magic armor, people came to the foot of the mountain again, in front of a translucent, almost invisible energy ripple. "That''s about it." Prester stopped. He put sur down from his shoulder, approached the ripple and said in a low voice, "this is the last thing. After scanning us, he threw us tens of thousands of meters away - it was not clear at that time. Now, it should be some kind of energy position." "As long as we enter this area, we have to undergo the scanning of the accrafah hub. We have no way to enter this golden level of authority." On one side, the caster takes off his helmet and shakes his hair. He stares at the ripples and says, "Captain, I don''t believe that you said you can hide it from the accrafah hub... But now, is it time to tell us your plan?" Smell speech, the other three people in the team all turn their heads together, a face curious to see to Prester. At the beginning, the five of them had personally experienced the power of invisible ripples. According to the estimation of the clergy, this might be the high-end use of some kind of holy light, or even the power of order, which is used to detect the concentration of chaos and the power of individuals. Without the power of extreme intention, they could not resist.And if there is the power of extreme intention, why resist? The hub will let him in. One side, do not understand what these people are saying, sur also followed a coax: "yes, tell us!" "In fact, it''s very simple, but we didn''t expect it... Knight, the restoration beam is with you, right? Take it out to me!" "Why? Oh!! " The intelligence of the five members of the elite team is not low. Even the Cavaliers who are often ridiculed, their actual assessment level is 150 points, and the average score of the examination paper is more than 140 points. Most of the things they can''t think of are just thinking mistakes, which lead to that they can''t think of. But if the reality now, someone pierced this layer of window paper, then all of us understand in an instant. "Great, Captain!" While the knight handed the prototype of the repaired light column, a silver metal cylinder, to Prester, he said with sincere emotion: "it''s worthy of being the disciple of the adult - no, it''s just because you are the disciple of the adult that you want to get it!" The clergyman and the caster nodded: "it''s true... After we were sure that this thing couldn''t connect with the world of mirov, we ignored it. We didn''t expect that it could still be used now." "Captain, I''m a bull!" But prest didn''t care about his team''s flattery, he just took over the repair beam with a serious look, and then read the eulogy to activate it. Then, he whispered: "now don''t be in a hurry to flatter - I''m not sure if it can be done. It''s not too late to cheer when it''s successful." Having said that, in fact, Priestley is 99% sure of his action. In fact, the essence of repairing the pillar of light is a ball of automatic steel force split by Joshua. In other words, from a certain point of view, repairing the pillar of light is a small incarnation of the legendary strong Earl Radcliffe. Last time in No.1 world, Joshua relied on this group of avatars to cross the border and block the black fog of the elite team... Maybe many people regard it as a prop similar to a call beacon, and feel that there is no way to connect with the world of mirov. Repairing the light column is useless except repairing, but prest is different. He knew how to repair the essence of the light column and how to use it to achieve his goal. That''s "borrowing power.". Soon, three minutes later, sur poked at the ever-growing, ever expanding beam of repair light and said, "it''s so soft," "it''s so elastic.". The elite team watched as the light column was gradually transformed into a three meter high column with a diameter of two meters. "It''s about time." After confirming that the repair light column is fully expanded and becomes a repair pool that looks like a light column, but is actually a concentrated body of steel force, Prester is duty bound to get out of the magic armor, and then step into it. He felt that his body was wrapped by a warm, half of the power of the deep sea, and the invisible power quickly repaired the internal injuries of his body. It''s so comfortable. It''s like a hot spring... No, it''s 100 times more comfortable than a hot spring. Prester could not help feeling that the feeling of repairing injuries in the body was more comfortable than any entertainment. I don''t know how many times, the perfection and improvement from the essence of life would be greater than the pleasure of taking magic potions. If he wasn''t determined, he might be infatuated with the pleasure of repairing. When he thought of this, he controlled his body and made the repair beam move forward. Boom! A heavy voice sounded, even crushing a part of the rock beneath the restoration pillar. But prest is like this, covered with the repair light, slowly, step by step, toward the invisible ripple of the accrafah hub. No matter sur or members of the elite team, they all hold their breath and watch the scene. Priestly was the first to try. They didn''t stop it. They were not afraid of death. Originally, the accrafah hub would not kill people, and at most it would throw people tens of thousands of meters away, which is not a big deal. The most important reason why everyone acquiesces to let Prester, as the captain, try his first is that he is a student of count Radcliffe. He is more adapted to the action under the heavy steel force than others. If it''s not the elite team, but the ordinary people who are close to the repair beam, let alone feel comfortable. The moment they enter the repair beam, they will go into a coma directly because of the extremely terrible pressure, and then complete all kinds of repairs in the coma, Naturally, it''s impossible to take action with the restoration beam... Even the other members of the elite team who often meet with the adult dare not make sure that they can take normal action in the restoration beam.But anyway, Priestley made it. He is about to touch the ripples of the accrafah hub. The silver light column touches the invisible energy flow. Suddenly, the invisible voice of the heart resounds from the bottom of everyone''s heart. "The target is detected as'' unconventional super life incarnation ''... The main body of energy is'' steel power''. It is judged as'' Earth Goddess'', ''mountain Titan'' and ''Mountain God'', and it is judged as'' steel power ''specialization." "Confirm that the target does not exist in chaos. Eliminate the" hostile sign "and add the" welcome sign ". "We will grant" the sixth level mandate of heaven "to suspend the investigation procedure and open the" welcome procedure. " "Welcome, dear legend, welcome to akrafah time and space hub. Please go to the VIP entrance. The automatic service program is ready." Chapter 785 "Yes! I said yes Suddenly, has entered the ripples of prest immediately excited to look back at his group of teammates and Sur, "I succeeded!" "Captain, I''m a bull!"¡° The captain is very good¡° It''s the captain¡° How strong the captain is¡° Prest, you''re great At the same time, you can see that at the foot of the mountain of akrafah space-time hub, an arched door suddenly opens. Prester resisted his excitement, turned his head and looked at the automatic door. His mind was full of anticipation, surprise, doubt and caution. Behind that door is the interior of akrafah''s space-time hub. His goal this time. In order to truly understand the original appearance of the world and why the world has become like this, it is necessary to enter it. Even in recent hundreds and thousands of years, the accrafah hub has been covered with rocks, but its detection magic can definitely record a lot of valuable information. Thinking of this, Prester said, "I''ll go first and see what''s going on. If I haven''t come out for a long time... Don''t wait for me. Find a new place to build a camp. Don''t live with those elves." Although Prester has successfully mixed into the accrafah hub, he is not sure whether he will be seen through. It is not impossible that he was killed by some inexplicable magic or defensive measures in this ancient relic. However, as the only possible channel for people to know the truth of the world, akrafah has to go. To repair the pillar of light, one person can move freely, but it is impossible for several people to move smoothly together. In addition, for the sake of insurance, Prester decided to explore on his own, so as not to be completely destroyed. And elves... To tell you the truth, prest can''t believe them. The transaction between the two sides has been completed. The elite team has told each other about the experience of metal forging armor, and the other side has indeed provided the required information. It''s very pleasant to cooperate with each other. However, after knowing that these elves are spiritually connected and collectively eroded by chaos, prest is always on guard, Can''t really trust each other. As for sur... Even sur. After the explanation, Prester turned his head and walked towards the arch opened at the foot of the mountain. He walked very fast, and there was no unnecessary nonsense. They had a tacit understanding for a long time, but sur bit his lips and looked at Prester''s back with a complicated look, as well as the once familiar but now so strange holy mountain. Sur is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. Smart people don''t need to say much. Just by observing the way, she can judge that the exploration team is not the "human adherents" they used to think, but from an unknown place that has a lot to do with the creators of the holy mountain. "This is... Change." The girl closed her eyes and murmured in her heart. At the same time, prest had come to the gate. Although it''s very heavy to repair the light column, it''s not a big deal for the golden class that can lift dozens of tons of heavy objects with one hand and throw mammoths. Prester walked all the way and could see the arched gate in front of him. Behind the gate, the light was dim and clean, It seems that there has been no change in the hub for thousands of years. Priestly didn''t think, didn''t hesitate, he went straight into it. Then he heard another gentle voice of the heart. "Dear legend, the accrafah hub is in a state of war readiness. The chaotic erosion of [warning data error] level has been detected, and 98% of the general modules of the hub have been stopped. What''s your intention Then, with a slight fluctuation of time and space, a cylindrical bottled drink marked "Saint genevier" on its shell fell into the restoration light column. You can see that the shell of the drink is painted with a sweet winged woman with long golden hair and a line of small characters under the golden sun background. "Sunnyvale brand high energy drink, the energy of the sun converges on the palm, giving you the experience of corona impact!" "Instant recovery of all energy, identify the saint Guinevere brand beverage, your best choice on the battlefield." Combat readiness. Chaos erosion. Stop 98% of the general modules. In such a short sentence, there are three available information. Prest didn''t seriously look at the bottle of beverage which has expired for many years. He didn''t reply immediately, but thought about it. Whether it''s the ferocious beast of September in the sky, or the chaotic erosion of the mother tree of life and the elves, it all proves that a long time ago, this place encountered a world-wide war with chaotic demons, and perhaps it was at that time that the accrafah hub caused data errors, which turned into a somewhat neurotic appearance.Perhaps, the current situation of the accrafah hub is still wartime alert, which is why ordinary civilians are not allowed to approach. Recalling some of the knowledge about the era of glory obtained from the unified big information database, Prester said cautiously: "I ask to enter the central control room... OK?" Some reckless will ask to finish, Prester shivered, and even began to be afraid of his own boldness. Central control room - this is the central part of most special buildings in the glorious era! Only the core personnel can get in and out of the core area with the highest authority of the whole building through various complicated registration means! He said this as soon as he came, which is equivalent to asking a stranger to give him all his property as soon as he met him. I''m afraid he can''t get it! "Your wish, my pleasure." But unlike Prester, who was uneasy and flustered in his heart, he did not hesitate and replied very smoothly and naturally: "turn on the automatic navigation system - automatic service program, target, central control room." The next moment, accompanied by the sound of "Deng, Deng, Deng", a series of bright lights turned on, and the originally dark hall and corridor suddenly became bright. And without waiting for Prester to examine the structural design of the whole central hall in detail, accompanied by a tremor on the ground, the young soldier immediately felt that his body suddenly began to move! No, it''s not that you''re moving, it''s the whole floor! Prester looked down at the ground in shock. He found that there were arrow shaped light patterns on the ground with black background and gold pattern. Along the rune light pattern, a translucent repulsion shield appeared at his feet, supporting the repair light column and his weight. Then, without any effort, Prester moved forward at a very fast and steady speed! Automatic service program... Didn''t you need to walk?! Prester felt that his speed was just like a lightning bolt, faster than that of his previous flying car, not to mention his own full speed. He didn''t know where it was. In just a few seconds, he felt that he had installed seven or eight bends and got up at least nine floors. For a moment, he couldn''t even tell where he was. Of course, this feeling is only for the golden class. For the legendary class, this speed is estimated to be almost as slow as ordinary walking, which saves the trouble. Anyway, a minute and a half later, after struggling to stabilize himself in the repaired light column, Prester felt that the automatic navigation system under his feet stopped working. In front of him, there were no longer rows of ordinary doors, but a circular isolation hatch made of cyan crystal, which looked very high-end. This is probably the gate of the central control room. Prester shook his head to wake up as much as he could - he noticed that the hatch was similar to the airtight hatch of a floating warship. It was very tightly closed, and it looked as many as three layers. Moreover, the cyan crystal gate was extremely strong, which was hard to break even for the legend. Prester can sense that the power stored in the crystal is probably the power of a certain God. In the era of glory, anyone''s rash attack may lead to the incarnation of a God. But now When Prester was still in trouble about how to open the three-tier isolation cabin door, with the clear and audible sound of mechanical operation, the three-tier divine power crystal door was opened for him in this way under the gaze of the young soldiers! "... ah, is that ok?" He rubbed his eyes and doubted whether he was seeing an illusion. Prester, who has not yet got rid of his nervousness and anxiety, swallowed his saliva in disbelief. It was only after half a sound that he said in a slightly trembling voice: "is this... Is this VIP treatment?" The difference is too big! I can''t help but think of myself, who was thrown tens of thousands of meters away before. Priestly contrasted with each other, and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. If he had known the name of the teacher was so easy to use, he would have opened a repair beam! Why take a long detour and waste time in such a big circle! But no matter how shocked he was, Priestley entered the central control room decisively without hesitation. Since the teacher''s VIP treatment is so easy to use... Then don''t hesitate to use it more! It''s not the temperament of count Radcliffe to be forward-looking and forward-looking! At the moment when prest entered the central control room, with the sound of magic operation, the originally gloomy central hall was immediately filled with soft white light.This is a semi-circular bowl shaped hall, and the whole arc vault is covered with all kinds of flowing light screens. Just a glance, Prester can see a lot of scenery outside the mountains. Of course, some of these light screens are completely black, which should have been damaged in the passage of time. In the hall, there are not many other special facilities except for the cylindrical information storage columns, which are similar to the unified big information database. Only a metal seat in the center of the control room hall is special. To be exact, it''s not a metal seat, because before Prester carefully observed it, it was just a ball of oval flowing metal. After Prester entered the hall, the ball of flowing metal seemed to judge his size, and then it became a seat in line with his figure. At the same time, the voice of the heart can be heard. "Dear legend, it''s certified that the accrafah hub has nothing to say. A light blue light suddenly lights up on the original plain metal seat. Prester feels that his heart is on the rise again and again. The continuous bombardment of information almost makes him not know whether he is dreaming or in reality. "This is... Transferring command authority?" To tell you the truth, even in a dream, Prester thought it would not be so smooth. It was just a shell of a legendary strong man. There were no detection conditions and no verification password, so he directly transferred the authority. Was it really so loose in the era of glory? And it''s wartime! But even with doubts in his heart, priestly still did not hesitate to step forward, and then sat down cleanly. He had no other choice... He had to sit down. The akrafah hub''s information base was a must for him, and he couldn''t give up. Just at the moment when prest sat down, an invisible force immediately attached to the repair light column, and then marked with an invisible mark, and the voice of the heart sounded again: "authority transfer succeeded." But priestly didn''t feel that his authority had been transferred. He just felt that the chair was a little hard... After half a sound, he responded and then opened his eyes wide: "wait... Is it repairing the light column?" Automatic service program, transfer the authority to the repair light column?! The voice of the heart has been talking to the repair light column?! Prester felt a mess in the wind, and a sense of shame called narcissism came to him. But whether it is or not, in this short few seconds, countless light screens in the dome of the semi-circular control room go out and restart. It seems that the original agent is automatically cleared in order to transfer permissions. You can see that a silver progress bar is slowly rolling. [full automatic service program agent time: 2464489 days, 17 hours, 11 minutes, 29.88 seconds] - [information sorting... Deleting redundant programs... Deleting meaningless data... Sorting error codes... Sorting graphic data] [finishing, commander in chief, information transmission starts] It''s on the progress bar, Priestly has not yet put the chair under his buttocks hot, and is thinking about how to get information through the right to repair the light column. More than 6000 years of information, just like meteorites, fell into his "brain" with the repair beam. ¡ª¡ªThe world is far away from the stars. In the void, the man who stepped on the giant cocoon of a silver planet raised his head thoughtfully. The silver cocoon is tens and hundreds of times larger than it was only hundreds of kilometers long at the beginning. This is the result of swallowing up a small world and its core. With the complex Rune rotation on the surface of the cocoon, this super mass, which is as big as the mother beast of the void, is rippling in the void like a sea wave. "What''s the matter, Joshua?" The nature tutor sat on a vine of her new best friend, a legendary beast from a certain life world, who was called "hairy" by her. In the void, she said curiously with spiritual communication: "why do you suddenly feel a little uneasy?" "Nothing... Sensing that the distant team is in a bit of trouble... They should have turned on the repair beam." Without too much talk, the soldier who was ready to start nodded, then turned his head and looked behind him. He was slowly unfolding the rune and Dharma array with the Wanjie sacrifice hall, and was ready to join hands to perform the super teleportation magic across the world''s Star River. Joshua whispered: "but it also proves that they are still alive." "I wish I were alive... But Joshua, do you really want to take this egg, um, cocoon... With you?" "Naturally."Facing Garan Nord''s question with a little doubt, Joshua naturally knew what she meant. The silver cocoon was his essence, which represented his real fighting power. But his incarnation''s fighting power was just as strong, even not weaker than his own body. In this case, why spend thousands of times of power to let the old mage and the ruling will make great efforts to transmit? Say something that''s not very nice. It''s just a gold exploration team lost contact. Why bother so much? It''s not worth it in terms of cost or time... Moreover, Joshua doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will work so hard for his students. At most, he should do everything as a good teacher. This kind of nanny style is not his style at all. But Joshua did not intend to explain what he did. How to explain? From the beginning of this year, the soldiers have been feeling an unusual anomaly. From the edge of the star river of the world to escape the empty giant cub, the power of steel left behind, the abnormal change of shadow, the wrong time distortion, the time point of their own travel... And all kinds of problems that are difficult to explain, such as the secret information detected by No. 3, the missing weak evil god, and nine legends of the glorious era. If we sift through so many anomalies one by one, we can find one thing in common, that is, they all occur or originate at the edge of the world galaxy and beyond. There is no coincidence in this world, only necessity. So many things happen at the same time, can only prove one thing, that is, they are actually connected. So the soldier thinks that he should do his best. Joshua did not reply, and the nature teacher would not continue to speak. In the void, he fell into silence. Until a long time later. "All right!" In the distance, the spirit communication of Nostradamus came, and the old mage''s tired voice could be heard: "the transmission array has been set up!" "Ready, go!" Chapter 786 Prester felt himself trapped in a huge and incredible dream. When more than 6000 years of information at the accrafah hub turns into an endless flow of information and comes in a rapid surge that ordinary gold giants can never bear, the seemingly flustered priestly has been ready for a long time. In the final analysis, it''s just a spiritual shock. As the leader of the alien exploration team, how could Prester not be ready to deal with this aspect when exploring the ruins of a sound of heart? But even if he was ready in advance, he didn''t expect that the impact of this information came so quickly, so suddenly, so huge. Time enough for the destruction and rebirth of a civilization flies by in the crisscross of light and shadow. The light of alternating light and dark is intermingled with endless pictures and videos, flowing like a river. Prester is struggling to support himself in the torrent of historical information that is enough to wash people into idiots. "There''s no... More powerful than a teacher!" It can be seen that there are countless blood spots inside Prester''s brain in reality, a large number of capillaries are broken, and brain tissue is almost destroyed by substantial mental impact. But because of the existence of the repair light column, no matter how serious he is injured, he can completely recover in the next second. The miracle that can bring the dead back to life is so unreasonable. Indistinctly, Prester can see, that gradually inverted, from the recent time, until the memory of ancient times. The sun above rises in the West and sinks in the East, dragging out an orange arc track. The time turns up in a hundred years, surging like a turbulent river. However, the soul of Prester, who is much stronger than ordinary gold, can go up against the current and trace back to the past. He saw the sun setting and the moon rising, the clouds dispersing and the wind surging, a speeding car passing through the sky suddenly, activating the long dormant automatic direction agreement of the hub. He saw that hundreds of years passed quickly in the stagnant water environment, while the thick rock shell of the hub was gradually thinning, and the forest outside was gradually thinning, The moon in the sky is getting smaller and farther away. Prest was even surprised to find that the akrafah hub was not the same as the mountain peak it is today hundreds of years ago. Its silver shell is covered with rocks, and it still emits bright light. Until that moment... The Rocks rise like life, covering one huge hinge after another on the earth, adding mountains to the originally flat world. Prester saw who turned the seals of many hubs into towering mountains. He saw that in this last unknown world, he might be regarded as the last group of ancient civilizations. Civilization is not a human being. As a collection of intelligent life, civilization is much longer than a single individual. Most of the time, it will maintain a young and vibrant form and keep moving forward, as bright and brilliant as the dawn in the sky. But can civilization really live forever and remain the same, always able to maintain that hopeful, as if the dawn of the general vibrant form? The answer, of course, is No. civilization will also grow old and decadent. It will gradually become weak from strength, just as the sun will go out, and the dawn will eventually become the sunset. A vibrant civilization will become decadent and lifeless in all kinds of situations. Individuals who once had a desire to explore will also indulge in enjoyment and waste, Like a moth gnawing at the foundation of civilization. The most important thing is that, in the final analysis, civilization needs to be maintained by human beings. If even the most basic number of people can not be satisfied, then no matter how pleasant the words are, it is inevitable that civilization will decline and decline. It''s just like what Prester saw in his vision thousands of years ago. Before the accrafah junction, under the bright magic glow, a small group of human beings barely covered with clothes, and another small group of elves stood at the foot of the silver artificial mountain, staring at the huge buildings in front of them with complex eyes. "We have lost 80% of our heritage memory... The decay of books and the invasion of chaos erosion to the blood roots, and there is no inheritance of extreme meaning in our residence." Clothing can be regarded as a hint of modern taste. The leading human said in a hoarse voice: "I am probably the last one in the world. I have forgotten how I broke through that year." "Books will decay and memories will be confused. Even if a mountain is used in a stone tablet, it can''t engrave one percent of our heritage. We use our mother tree to store knowledge and barely maintain our collective existence, but it''s just drinking poison to quench our thirst... If one day our mother tree is also eroded, our spirit will be doomed." On the other side, a leader who was familiar to Prester and similar to sur and the deer crown elves nodded slightly and said gravely, "but our survival is of no importance - the seeds of life and the" rebirth plan "stored in the accrafah hub must not be allowed to make any mistakes!""We can''t see McCullough... Our hometown may have been destroyed. We may be the last shining survivors in the galaxy. That''s why. " At this point, all the remaining human beings raised their heads together, and they all gazed at the huge akrafah hub in front of them, while the leader of the extreme level said in a deep voice: "we must not continue to shelter in akrafah and other time and space hubs." The elves are silent, but the human beings are still whispering to themselves. "If the order position of the hub had not been able to delay the invasion of chaos, we might have been eroded by the remaining chaotic forces in this land for a long time, but it would have consumed too much energy of the hub..." the transformation process of "that being" has been calculated for thousands of years. If the repression module of the hub stops in the middle of the transformation because there is no energy, Then "that being" may come back to life at any time. " "If it comes back to life, it''s all over. The reason why we insist on the sacrifice of the nine leaders until now will become a joke. The future of all races in mccrov will sink into darkness... But if the rebirth plan is successful, "that existence" will be transformed into a perfect and flawless world, just like heaven... At that time, the backup of life blood stored in the hub will be copied continuously, They are our heirs when they are put into this world. The hub will protect them, teach them, let them inherit everything from us and become a new "glorious civilization"! " "... so." Asked the spirit in a low voice. "We should kill ourselves as soon as possible, then shut down the active defense system of the hub, and only let the suppression module, detection system and information collection module work." Human said calmly: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m not eroded by weakness. This is the most rational idea. Today, our existence is just a waste of precious energy. We are no longer a civilization - we are just a group of wretches who are isolated by time and space at the end of the world''s Milky way. Our death doesn''t matter. The most important thing is the future! " "Dead, not to mention the future, not even the present." The spirit retorted, but after a moment''s silence, he still shook his head helplessly: "well, I admit you''re right. But I don''t think it''s just the choice of self destruction. " Prester wanted to keep the whole discussion in his mind as much as possible - but he couldn''t do it. Only a third of the 6000 year history has passed now, and even with his brain blood, he couldn''t write down more. Time flies again. And then, there was no detailed record of the event, but all of them were just fragments. Prester saw that with the powerful magic shaking heaven and earth, the continental rocks rose up in the thunder, covering one huge silver building after another. He saw that the bright and bright light disappeared one after another, but it was not self destruction, but sacrifice for a more distant future. Looking back like a dream of time, the elves who could only cover themselves with grass and leaves began to appear in armor or even magical equipment. Not only that, the ruins turned back, like a video rewind, and turned into solid towns and houses again. Prester saw that thousands of years ago, in this world which is now peaceful and comfortable to disgusting, there are still endless dangers. One after another, human beings, elves, and even dwarves are resisting the chaotic invasion from the sky. They fight among the primeval forests and chase on the desolate grassland. At that time, they have not lost too many inherited nationalities and the sky, Underground and on the ground, many demons fight and purify them into harmless fly ash. Everything is very strange - with the continuous retrogression of history, the times are becoming more and more ancient, but the equipment and civilization of human beings, elves and other races are becoming more and more advanced, and the demons in the sky and the earth are becoming more and more powerful - like mountains, which can go deep into the heart of the earth, the huge nuclear eating worms, and can travel through the void of the atmosphere, Fan wings can set off the chaos of typhoon star butterfly, one after another to make Prester take a breath of cold existence, just like a lantern. And these monsters, all died in a void warship, as well as the suppression of major hubs. Until the end - the end of history, 6700 years ago. Time seems to be fixed here. For a moment, prest felt like he didn''t see anything. It was dark all around. There was no sun, no stars, no light source. The chaos of darkness rolled in the void, just like a mist that could never be dissipated. At this moment, Prester''s brain suddenly went blank. He could not remember anything, as if he had never remembered anything. He was so ignorant. At this moment, prest suddenly felt very familiar.This feeling of forgetting seems to be very familiar with the feeling that he seems to think of something after dreaming in recent days, but forgets all of it. "Something... Is eroding my memory..." it''s not easy to gather a little consciousness in this dark fog, but before Prester has time to think about what he has forgotten, his eyes suddenly become blank: "strange, who am I?" And just when prest seems to be completely engulfed by the fog in the historical data of the accrafah hub. In the dark, a silver star suddenly lights up. The next moment, the Silver Star soared and turned into a fiery light beam, tearing the darkness like a sword and blowing the fog away. At this moment, Prester''s thinking immediately returned to normal, his scattered and blank eyes suddenly re coagulated, obviously recalling his own memory - but before the young soldiers were afraid of the strange black fog, he suddenly found that he was now in the void, and behind him was a silver mixed with black, hazy, Can not be described in words, nameless chaos stars. Silver and black light flash at the same time, holy and terrible stars constantly release twisted and strange fog, you can see, it suddenly burst out thousands of distorted space-time, like tentacles of energy arc beat the void, each tentacle of light arc is comparable to mountains, enough to sink the continent. But nine hot silver beams interweave into a huge net, completely suppressing the stars, and the terrible arc tentacles are easily torn and cut off, turning into silver spots to dissipate. Prester was shocked to see this scene. This is a scene he, a young gold, had never seen before. Even in the first world, the battle between black fog and the teacher did not seem to be shocked by this strange war. Swallowing, Prester turned his head, looked at the source of the beam, and then froze¡ª¡ª What he saw were nine huge empty warships made of silver metal. In fact, this kind of scene alone won''t surprise Prester. Different from the chaotic stars he has never seen before, he has seen more civilized creatures or strong bodies than this empty warship... What really dazzles Prester on the spot is the bow shape of one of the nine warships. Those are three U as like as two peas... That is the same shape as the Accra junction. "I got you at last." In the void came a familiar and strange voice of heart. Her voice was cold and stern, like a queen above. Prester can easily recognize that this is the archetype of the heart voice of accrafah. And this voice, with the tone of almost gnashing teeth, said word by word: "weak evil god!" ¡­¡­ In reality. Prester''s brain is surrounded by a bunch of black air. In fact, it''s not very rigorous to use air to describe it. Compared with pure fog, it''s more like a strange force that distorts the light and weakens the spectrum. As soon as this power appeared, it seemed that it wanted to spread to other places with prest''s brain as the center... But the action of strange power fell into a rather embarrassing situation from the beginning. Because in all directions, it is the pure force of steel from Joshua. It seems that he was a little overwhelmed by the sudden appearance of the black gas. The light column of the restoration flickered for a while, but soon it began to work with all its strength for the most perfect "treatment.". Slap - zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi!!! With a series of strange sounds, the twisted strange power suddenly dissipates into the invisible, and even the vicious, violent, and extremely dangerous steel force, which is full of desire to devour, even reversely erodes the past along with the source of the strange power! Boom! The earth vibrates. The five people waiting for priestly to come out of the accrafah hub suddenly felt the earth shaking. The rocks are cracked and the sea of trees is undulating. The originally flat soil suddenly rises to numerous hills. Originally, it is just the layer of rock that is about to fall on the outside of the akerafa junction, and it completely falls off. "What, what''s going on?" The knight, who was going to climb up the tree to look around, was thrown down from the top of the tree by the shock. He lay on the ground and said inexplicably, "why is there a sudden earthquake here? Is it difficult for the captain to cause any big trouble in the hub? " The others didn''t speak, obviously they agreed. But this time, it''s true that people blame prest - if they are in the air now, they can see that not only the accrafah hub suddenly shakes, but the entire surface of the world begins a ups and downs, stretching thousands of miles of super shock, in those areas where there is no life tree and hub suppression, The surface of the earth keeps rising and retracting, like... Like something creeping in the depth of the earth.At the same time, an invisible ripple, an indescribable torrent of information that can only be sensed by extreme intention or even legend, is spreading out to the other side of the whole world, outside the closed world, with a kind of pain, anger and gradually awakening momentum. One side of the world''s Star River. The wandering Horde world fleet suddenly stopped moving. Innumerable empty monsters who are absorbing material and eating in various worlds stop their instinctive swallowing and stay in the same place. Some of these worlds are lifeless and dead, some have primitive life but no civilization, and one or two have intelligent creatures, but they do not open up wisdom and give birth to civilized life world, Devouring the quality of the world... At the same time, they release their own offspring into the world, leaving their own seeds. It''s like a beetle opening a small hole in an egg, sucking up the egg white, and then putting its eggs in an egg shell that hasn''t been eaten. As for whether there is life in the devoured world, whether these lives will be destroyed by their own actions, and whether they will be devoured by the empty giants in their infancy... That is not their business. They don''t care. Octopus doesn''t care. In the king''s Court of the herders, the king of the void, who came in a hurry, bowed his knees respectfully again before the twisted spiritual void - he didn''t need to ask questions, because it was too big for all the void giants to stop moving. The benevolent Khan would take the initiative to explain all this for them herders. Sure enough, in the spiritual void, came an obvious voice. "Kumoshinda..." This time, the voice of the Great Khan is no longer as dull and slow as it used to be, just like balderdash. Its voice becomes serious and solemn: "I feel the wave of the Devourer." As a replacement for the Great Khan, kumoshinda has seen countless terrible disasters in the void. He has witnessed the impact of the world and the storm of the void sweeping half of the world. He thought he had forgotten what it means to be at a loss. However, when he heard the word "swallow the world", he said that he had forgotten what it means to be at a loss, The thinking of the king of the void still fell into a momentary blank. "There are also people who swallow the world!" Kumoshinda wanted to say something else, but the words of Khan interrupted him: "of course there is - there is no pure land in the multiverse, let alone the Lost Galaxy." "This is originally the" great battlefield "where the ancient ancestors fought with countless devouring people... It drifts away from the normal multiverse and is blocked by countless empty material vacuums. Only the distorted starlight can prove its existence." The voice of the Great Khan, with many echoes, seems to be saying hundreds of different words at the same time. Countless echoes interweave together and turn into a spiritual shock that makes kumoshinda also show the color of pain. In the hand of the short echo, you can hear the voice of the Great Khan with a trace of coldness. "Turn back, kumoshinda, give me my order, fleet turn back, let''s go to the place where the swallower wave comes out." In the shock of the king of the void, the Great Khan said: "it''s a weak swallower, a wreck that has just emerged from the seal of our ancestors'' civilization - we must destroy it, if not even it." Speaking of this, kumosinda felt that there seemed to be a cold existence, looking at his own pileus: "even if the star shepherd escaped to the end of the multiverse, and survived to the end of all things, he would never return to his hometown." ¡­¡­ "I sense the chaos." So says Joshua, who has just arrived at the edge of the world galaxy. "I feel it, too." On one side, Garan Nord and some dispirited Nostradamus nodded, because the obvious chaos was coming from far away. Of course, it''s not far away. It''s just the distance between the world and the legendary strongman. It''s no surprise that ordinary virtual warships spend several years and decades shuttling. Even mccroff''s high-speed virtual warships need seven or eight days to travel to and from several worlds close to each other. If the distance is a little larger, it will take years to calculate the shuttling time. But above the cocoon of the silver planet, Joshua shook his head: "I''m not talking about this wave, it''s from my steel force... The wave from the restoration beam." Not to mention, even Joshua couldn''t figure out for a moment whether the chaotic waves sensed by himself and the repairing beam were the first."Joshua, the chaos of this level is several times stronger than the void females we killed at the beginning... Even more than that!" Because of his hard work, he cooperated with the Wanjie sacrificial hall to transmit Joshua''s comparable world noumenon. Even the legendary strong man, Nostradamus was on the verge of collapse at this time, but even so, he still insisted on his spirit, reminding the soldiers: "either count the legendary evil god family, or... Be a real evil god!" But is the evil spirit so weak? In fact, Nostradamus himself was a little confused, because although the chaotic wave from afar was strong, it was slightly inferior to the black fog matrix. In a word, it was not as strong as people thought. On the other side, the nature teacher frowned. She sensed the wave in the distance, and then warned in a deep voice, "it''s getting stronger... Don''t waste time, it''s recovering quickly at a perceptible speed!" "Fortunately, this time I brought the noumenon... Interesting, this feeling is really strange." Frown slightly, then stretch out. Joshua, who was involved in the accident for the first time instead of causing the accident himself, didn''t say much, while the other two legendary giants are preparing to send a quick notice to other legends to deal with the sudden chaos. But soon, Nostradamus and the nature teacher found that the news couldn''t get out at all. "It''s a very strange wave - this chaotic wave can decay energy waves, and even lower the energy jump level of elements. Our communication is divided into meaningless low-energy waves in the moment of transmission." Nostradamus''s eyes flashed blue light. When he analyzed the phenomenon of micro space-time, he had a headache: "I can set up a stable space-time bridge and send information back directly - but it''s estimated that it''s a long time, and I haven''t recovered yet..." "Garanord and I will go and see the situation first." Joshua also sensed that this chaotic wave was unusual, and this chaotic wave with special abnormal effect was his first encounter. Is this the special feature of... Evil gods? Before he appeared, there was such a vision. Somehow, Joshua felt as if he had forgotten something. Aware that it is not right, the soldier who is preparing to control the giant cocoon of the planet and go to the source of chaos waves frowns in doubt. Then, he nods thoughtfully: "so it is." "The battle has begun." ... in the unknown world, the accrafah hub "Ah!!!! so painful! It hurts so much! " Waking up from the endless impact of information, Prester felt endless pain for the first time. From nerve endings to the root of the soul, the endless information infusion directly confuses Prester''s brain and the nervous system impacted by the soul, and the soul is on the verge of collapse - even the repair beam has been working normally, and the Prester who feels that he is about to explode is restored to a good appearance, That extreme pain will not change at all. It can even be said that, constantly being repaired by the light beam, constantly waking up, can''t be in a coma, bear 100% pain of priestly, even can''t escape, to bear more than ten times the pain of normal people. But thanks to that, prest didn''t forget the things he could never forget. "Absolutely... Tell them, tell the teacher, tell McCullough headquarters..." Holding on to his reason, Prester put up his left index finger cleanly and inserted it directly into his left ear. His fighting spirit was released cleanly and accurately, and the damage was located in the center of his left and right brain where he felt pain, For the time being, the pain of shaking hands and feet in his body and being unable to walk normally was shielded. In addition, Prester was swept up and down by his own fighting spirit, and the ends of Shenji were completely necrotic, and all actions were controlled by fighting spirit. Anyway, there are things like repairing the light column, brain and nerves. If they are broken, it''s not that they can''t be repaired. Priestly thought of being extremely single, and then he strode up and walked towards the door of the central control room in accrafah. "This is not the world at all... The moon in the sky is not the moon..." "This is the place of seal, the biggest place of seal, the testing ground for sages and gods, and the most terrible prison in the world!" Standing on the energy position of the automatic navigation system, Prester is half kneeling on the ground. He stares at the ground, not knowing whether it is fear or strong self-control. His eyes seem to be able to penetrate the metal and see the existence deep in the earth and under the crust. "There is a chaotic evil spirit under our feet!" Chapter 787 ¡ª¡ªHum! A sharp arrow instantly breaks through the air, penetrates the skull of a demon hidden behind the Bush, and makes it die in the same place. The strong penetrating power has not disappeared for a long time, making the tail of the arrow vibrate. This monster is not small. It can see a general outline of the giant lizard, and there are obvious signs of alien disease on its back. Even if it was stabbed in the brain by a sharp arrow, it died in the same place for dozens of seconds. Because of its struggle, the roars of other demons came from other places in the forest, which seemed to be threatening and warning. Not paying attention to these low roars, sur looks around cautiously, holding a simple spirit hardwood bow in her hand and a bone arrow neatly. The fairy girl, who is familiar with all kinds of demons and beasts in the forest, now understands that the forest is far more dangerous than usual. Many demons that used to hide in the deep forest have all come to life. They are wandering in the forest at this time to vent their bloodthirsty desire. Fortunately, as in the past, no matter how ferocious these beasts are, they dare not approach the sacred mountain... But the deterrence of the sacred mountain is not easy to use. When these Warcraft gather in groups, the last trace of reason in their brain is drowned by the madness of the group, let alone sacrifice the sacred mountain. Even if there is an abyss in front of them, they will jump down without hesitation. But - why? Sur was confused. The gathering of herds into tides is a long clan history recorded by the watcher elves, and there have never been several major events. Each time the animal tides are launched, there are extremely obvious signs: blood rain falls in September, tsunamis set off along the coast, earthquakes or thunderstorms all over the country. After the end of these visions, it will be seven or eight days before the herds gathered together due to various changes will become a tide of beasts, destroying everything around them in the constant fratricidal. But, did anything happen just now? Earthquake? Yes, but the beast can''t react that fast. "Miss Sur, in your experience, when will these beasts attack us?" The alchemist''s voice came from the side of the elf girl who was thinking. Sur turned his head slightly and looked at his teammate. At this time, the four members of the elite team are rapidly building positions. The caster flexibly turns the fossils into mud and turns the mud into stone, and builds the rudiment of a fortress at the foot of the mountain. The clergyman is not in a hurry to insert the crystal pillars into the foundation of the fortress, turning it into a whole with the holy light, while the knight is assembling all kinds of strange parts in the rear. In just ten minutes, a simple inverted trapezoidal fortress about eight meters high was roughly formed. "I don''t know. We''ve never had a similar vision before." Sur shook her head and jumped on the arrow platform of the fortress. She shot another demon from a distance and then slowly said, "but if you want me to guess, there will be a buffer period of one or two hours - the powerful ones will eat the weak ones first, and they will have the strength to go crazy after they have enough food and drink." The alchemist nodded slightly. After telling his companions about the preparation time, he looked at Sur, who shot an arrow and nailed a demon he wanted to get close to, and then looked at the still silent accrafah hub. "The captain has a good eye." He thought silently. Most of the elves are slender and thin. With their handsome faces, anyone will feel "weak" from the bottom of their heart. But this is a complete illusion. The elves who live in the forest and shuttle among the trees have better strength, agility and endurance than human beings. There is no doubt that Sur is a standard elf. Her usually cheerful face is now a bit fierce as a hunter. Her long green hair is tied into a horsetail and floats behind her. Her golden green eyes are slightly narrowed to accurately find out where every prey is in the forest. Sur''s slender body does not make her weak and quiet, On the contrary, because of her long bow, vigorous movements, and the smooth body shape wrapped by the hunting suit, people can''t help but think of the dangerous and beautiful cheetah. If not, alchemists prefer the organs of real Warcraft cheetah to the vigorous and beautiful girl like cheetah, they may try to pursue them. At this time, the abrupt transparent barrier around the whole accrafah hub, which refused all outsiders to enter, disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the door which had been closed immediately since priestly entered also reopened, and a figure which seemed to be about to fall and was covered by the repaired light column appeared at the gate. "Prest!" Sur was the first one to react. She subconsciously ran towards the figure. Because the barrier of accrafah hub disappeared, and there was no power to refuse her entry, so soon, the elf girl came to Prester, who was about to faint, and then quickly reached out, as if to help him up."Captain!" The rest of the team followed suit. They seemed to want to help Priestley with Sue, but they were rejected. "Don''t get close to... There are all kinds of turbulent information flows in the light column. It''s very dangerous!" Perhaps because of his companions, Prester has a lot of spirit. He stands up against the gate of the hub and says weakly, "don''t stay outside. Come in quickly. I''ve got the authority of the hub!" At the end of the speech, Prester turned and walked towards the inside of the hub, while the five people looked at each other for a while, and then they quickly followed Prester''s pace. "Clark, Wayne, Constantine, Sid and Sur, this is not the time to joke. What I''m going to say is the truth." As he entered the hub, Prester said in a hoarse voice: "it''s not the same as what we thought before... It''s not that the relics of glorious civilization are built on this world, but the whole world is the relics of glorious civilization!" "They created a whole world - and sealed an evil god in it!" Sur didn''t understand what Prester said, but the remaining four people were in a daze, and suddenly they were thrilled. "What... What? You''re not kidding... "The caster subconsciously wants to shake his head and question, but when he thinks of what Prester stressed at the beginning, he immediately makes him hold back the three jokes. On the other side, the expressions of the clergyman, knight and alchemist are also very wonderful. But prest has called out the automatic navigation system at this time, and let the automatic flying energy shield lead the people to the center of the hub. He did not say much, but continued to say seriously: "more than 6700 years ago, nine legendary strong men of the glorious era seized a weak evil god, and among the nine legends there was a saint, With the help of sages and gods, she created a world and bound it "Wait, six thousand seven hundred years ago?" Hearing this, the most learned caster in this field couldn''t help saying again: "but wasn''t that war more than a thousand years ago? Also, since we can do heavy damage, why don''t we just wipe out this evil god? " "Time is not absolute, it is relative." Prester looked back at the caster, tired. He got a lot of glorious knowledge from the database of the hub, and knew that it was not impossible. For another question of his companion, he patiently explained: "as for why not eliminate this evil god, it''s very simple, because it''s alive, It can bring more benefits to the glorious era. " "This evil god can transform chaos and order." Outside the accrafah hub, in the dark night sky, the nine scarlet moons are shining with strange light. You can see that the dead giant corpse actually begins to creep slowly and strangely. A large number of flesh and blood fragments fall from their wounds and fall to the shaking world. September''s flesh and blood contain a strong sense of chaos. The blood water they fall down even turns into a blood rain that invades most of the world. It covers every part of the earth evenly and evenly. However, it is strange that there are chaotic waves rising on the earth. These waves decay the matter and lower the energy level. The two seem to be the same, In fact, at the moment when the completely different chaotic forces touch the ground, they begin to rapidly weaken each other, counteract each other, and finally turn into countless muddy mudflows, sweeping the earth. And the flesh and blood of September, which is much bigger than before, falls from the sky like mountains, and is suppressed on the earth''s crust, which is constantly creeping. It suppresses the unknown things that seem to be creeping under the earth bit by bit - and these seemingly ferocious and terrifying things are full of hazy black fog, creeping tentacles and the flesh and blood of arthropods, After the mutual weakening of the two chaotic forces, they gradually became the rudiment of pure steel force, and then degenerated into ordinary material particles. The rain of blood and the blood and flesh of the giant animals kept falling, causing a terrible earthquake on the earth. For a moment, except for the place sheltered by the mother tree of life, all the areas were almost invaded to one side. However, such a chaotic attack of terror on both sides did not cause any evil results in the end. The soil becomes rich and beautiful, the mountains increase one by one, and the rock crust of the earth becomes thicker and stronger. After being weakened by chaos, the power of chaos actually transforms into the original order, the rudiment of the power of steel. "This evil god named" weakness "has not been recorded in any ancient books. Only the database in the accrafah hub has some information about it." Outside the control room, Prester opened three crystal doors. He whispered, "its power is weakness - the weakness of all things." "Uranium will decay into lead uranium, lead uranium will decay into iron stone, and the high-energy magic will gradually reduce its energy and turn into more basic elements and ethers. This process would have lasted for billions of years, but weak evil spirits can accelerate it to a short moment.No shield can block the attack of this evil god, no attack can damage the essence of this evil god, because in front of it, no matter how strong the defense, no matter how strong the attack, it will become fragile with the passage of time. It can even reverse the growth of life, and temporarily turn the powerful legendary strongman into a child When he said that, three crystal gates opened, and Prester took a side look at Sur, who did not understand, but listened carefully. Then he whispered: "wisdom, civilization and thinking ability are no exception... Weak evil spirits can affect the carrier of memory, make knowledge lost, civilization degenerate, and even the power of thinking will gradually fade, In the end, it turns into a mass of dead flesh that only instinct, or even instinct does not have. " "This, even in the glorious era, was discovered more than a thousand years later... And it was too late." "Hey, isn''t this invincible?" As Prester entered the control room, the knight was shocked and said, "how could there be such a rogue''s power? How could such a powerful evil god be captured and sealed?" "In fact, weak evil spirits are not strong." Prester returned to the control chair. He closed his eyes and gave instructions to the accrafah hub. Then he said slowly, "it''s even very weak - it can be driven back by less than ten legends, and it''s estimated that only the atmospheric evil god is weaker than it. Strong ability doesn''t mean that they are strong. Weak evil spirits have weak foundation and can''t give full play to their special abilities. " "What''s more, the weakening of the evil god''s ability has an effect on itself." When he said that, Prester sighed, then shook his head: "the power of chaos erodes chaos itself, making chaos decay - becoming a strange power between order and chaos. This power can be transformed into the steel power of creation. " Fire burns chaos and is forged into steel. Steel produces all things, and then there is life and death, birth and death, rust, ashes scattered in the void, chaos re coagulated, and fire comes from the ashes, and it returns in cycles. Suddenly, all the members of the elite team recalled the inscription on the core building of the Wanjie sacrificial hall. The initial fire burns the chaotic void and transforms it into the original force of steel, which condenses and turns into the world and all things. But since it exists, there will be destruction. All things naturally have life and death, even the world is the same... And the wreckage after the destruction of the world will be re coagulated in chaos, and the flame will also be re ignited in the ashes to rebuild the world. This is the cycle of the multiverse, the endless cycle. The weak evil god weakened himself and accelerated the speed of the ash''s re coagulation by many times. No one can know how to turn chaos into order, because there is no existence to observe the nirvana at the end of the life of the multiverse, at least for this young multiverse, which is supposed to be about 1.6 billion years old. But the weak evil god did it. This gave the glorious era a chance to explore the mystery of order chaos transformation. "I''ve never really understood." Hearing this, the originally silent clergyman could not help but speak. He lowered his head, looked at the metal floor, and said in puzzled words: "since the ancestors of the glorious era thought that the rotation of order and chaos was so natural... Then why were there evil gods?" "After the destruction of the world, all things fall into chaos, and the extinguished flame is rekindled in the embers... This is a perfect cycle, but the evil god is not... It resists the power of chaos, but has the action principle of order life. They destroy countless civilizations and the world, just like a reaper... Or, As if to speed up the process of order rotation "... who knows, don''t guess chaos." Priestley was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "we''re just ordinary golden exploration teams. Thinking about this kind of thing is just self obsession - we have more important things to do than that." In this way, Prester took control of the accrafah hub and gave the last order: "stand by the anti chaos order... Start the regional purification!" Suddenly, with his command, the whole accrafah hub began to rumble. Centered on the silver metal peak, the endless free energy was stripped and gathered, and then it was transformed into a transparent light pattern without color on the top of the mountain. Its existence stopped all the violent demons from attacking each other, Unparalleled pressure is gathering over the entire accrafah hub. And the next moment, the light breaks. Like a tsunami, an unreal ripple covers an area tens of miles away."Ah, ah --" Suddenly, Sur, who had been standing on the side of priestly, suddenly uttered a cry of pain. She half knelt down and even dropped her bow in her hand. Priestly realized this and quickly planned to get up to help her. But when she thought that she was still wrapped by the repaired light column, and there were still countless surging information flows inside the repaired light column, He would subconsciously stop. You can''t touch her. But soon, as the black air separated from the wound of chaos erosion behind Sur, sur''s scream gradually weakened - the elf girl fainted. It can be seen that although the chaotic erosion behind the girl has not completely disappeared, it has obviously faded a lot. "It''s OK. It''s just the chaotic erosion of the spine that stimulates the nerves and makes them comatose." The clergyman on one side didn''t lift up sur by force. He just checked each other''s physical condition with the holy light, and then took out a roll of bedding to let the comatose fairy girl lie down. He was a little puzzled: "strange, since the hub has a purification position, why do those elves still have to engage in sacrifice ceremony?" "Because the energy consumption is too high, it''s much more cost-effective to kill a few people than to start the anti chaos stance." "Then why do you use it all of a sudden now..." "Because there''s no future - how long do you want to stay here?" After asking the clergyman a question, looking at the situation of the elf girl, Prester no longer intends to wake up each other. He just turns his head silently and looks at the distant elf camp with the observation array of the accrafah hub. The purification position easily pacifies the animal tide that was about to break out, and covers the camp. "Sur, it''s not just you, it''s the whole gazer tribe." He whispered to himself, his eyes full of firmness. You should not stay in this world, in this prison... You have been jailers for 6700 years, and you should not gradually become prisoners under guard. I''ll take you to see the wider world, and I''ll take the bones of these elves and countless victims home. Then he gave a second order to the accrafah hub. "Turn on the hyperspace communication system - start full frequency wide area information transmission!" ... far away The world fleet and Joshua were shocked at the same time. "... coordinates... Chaos warning... Emergency... Come on..." After listening to the information that it is very difficult to be decayed by the power of chaos, Joshua couldn''t help laughing: "these little guys, it''s a little interesting." It seems that even if they and others don''t come to them, they can send a message back to McCullough and get out of trouble. On the other side, the nature tutor, who was searching for the source of chaos in the void with Joshua, asked curiously, "what? Is this the information for the missing exploration team? " "Yes, it''s theirs." After collecting all the wide area information, Joshua analyzed it for a moment, then nodded slightly, and his face became serious: "but it''s not as good as I thought - it''s bad, to be exact." "They are in the same place as the source of chaos - they are beside the evil god!" Chapter 788 Joshua was not surprised by the result. Priestly and others disappeared at the edge of the Milky way of the world because of the error of the return beacon. According to the information of the Wanjie sacrifice site, it can be inferred that they are most likely in a lost shining civilization relic. Just a few days ago, when Joshua was digging up the void giants, he felt the obvious and incomparable strange spirit breath, and these void giants were coming from the edge of the world. It''s a group of very strange monsters of the void - the underage monsters often sneak into the world and spread their own seeds, progenies or spores while swallowing material. The adult monsters generally pry open the shell of the world to eat, but the group of monsters of the void, although they look young, are essentially fragments of an adult giant, They have lost the ability of their offspring to sneak into the world, but they don''t have the power of their adults to break the barriers of the ordinary world. Joshua originally inferred that it should be the result of being torn up by evil spirits, but now it seems that there may be another explanation. "Weak evil spirits.". Recorded in the unified big information database, the hidden evil god has the power to weaken all things. It can turn the legendary strong into a child temporarily, so it''s not surprising to turn the void giant into a baby. Three abnormal phenomena appeared in the same place and at the same time. With a little brain movement, Joshua could easily associate them. "It''s a bit of a problem. But it''s not a bad thing. At least we are aware of the existence of evil spirits ahead of time, rather than waiting for the evil spirits to fully recover. " Both Joshua and the nature teacher are not very afraid of the recovery of the suspected evil spirits, because they all feel that the chaos of the recovery, even the evil spirits, are very weak. Even if the other party is recovering, it is impossible to recover in a short period of time. It can even be said that it is difficult to recover. There are also strengths and weaknesses among the evil spirits. The weakest group is probably the "atmospheric evil spirit", which is destroyed by an atmospheric living world without obvious civilization and wisdom. Its strength can be pushed back by a saint alone. Although the saint is very strong, the evil spirit does not give full play to it, But at least on the surface. Although it is said that the weak evil god was chased by the nine legends because of an accident, according to the information obtained on the 3rd, the strength of the other side was fully exerted, at most, it suppressed five or six legends at the same time, and it was hard to part with the nine legends... This can not be said to be weak, but it can be said that it was not too strong. According to the speculation, the famine evil god and the natural disaster evil god, In fact, the strength is almost one grade stronger than weakness. However, the evil gods of natural disasters are a little special. They leave when the disaster is over, never pester or delay. A stronger civilization can basically stop them. The evil gods of natural disasters have no threat to them, and never fight with each other. A truly powerful evil god, similar to the evil god of plague, can produce a legendary mother beast that can reproduce millions of offspring... As for fengrao, a monster that can cause stars to turn into red giant stars when passing by, let''s not discuss it for a moment. In a word, it''s not too strong to suppress an evil god with 20% power. Whether they can do it or not, Joshua and garanord want to have a try. If they don''t dare to do it, we might as well pack up and walk away. It''s a shame to be such a legend. The stars are twinkling, and they are constantly moving forward in the void. One by one, the light and shadow of the bright or dim world flits away from them. In these tens of thousands of computing worlds, perhaps one or two lucky people will be able to give birth to life, and among the thousands of lucky people, maybe one or two lucky people will be able to give birth to wisdom. Wisdom, life and even the birth of civilization are not taken for granted. Every civilization is a miracle among miracles. "It is said that before the final World War I, the world we lived in was full of stars and countless intelligent lives lived in it." The nature teacher looked around at the stars and said, "although most of them can''t enter the void, they are at least a kind of civilization... But now, only these desolate worlds are left." This is also a matter of course. It has nothing to do with evil spirits. So Joshua thought. After all, according to the theory of time expansion, 5000 or 6000 years have passed in these worlds on the edge of the Milky way. 5000 or 6000 years is enough for a civilization to die and resurrect several times. Even without the threat of void giants and evil spirits, civilization itself is vulnerable to self destruction. Isn''t that the group of demons in the sixth color abyss, Nuclear war and chemical weapons can easily destroy the entire ecosystem. "Gee." All of a sudden, when the nature tutor was thinking about how to plant seeds to restore the ecosystem of a world, she suddenly gave a light voice.Then garland Nord stood up from the legendary Warcraft''s hairy cane and warned Joshua, "stop, there''s something wrong ahead." "What''s the situation?" Joshua didn''t feel anything except chaos, but since the nature teacher was so serious, there must be something unexpected. "I feel a lot of life moving... Too much! More than the total population of the world Garan Nord closed his eyes and could see the light green ripples of the power of nature spreading around the legendary strongman, like ripples in water waves. The power of nature itself is a variety and complex of vitality. It needs a lot of life to play a full role. However, practitioners of this power can quickly find the place where a lot of life converges. "In that direction." After the induction, the nature teacher opened his eyes again, and then reported a coordinate to Joshua. The soldier looked up at the coordinates, but only saw a dense collection of steel forces, that is, the world. "I didn''t see any life, but I saw a small world... But strange, these worlds are moving too fast and too small." Although Joshua didn''t see a lot of life as suggested by the nature tutor, he was not surprised that the way of each legend was blocked, the way of observing the world was different, and nature had its own emphasis. It was not surprising that the nature tutor directly perceived the life in the world. But it''s a bit unusual in a world that moves very fast. The world itself will move, but the range is very small. The star map of the multiverse only needs to be updated once or twice in a hundred or two years. However, occasionally there are some worlds that move faster. Those worlds are the so-called secret worlds, and they can''t determine the coordinates through the star map. They have a set of separate tracking routes. But the speed of the world moving in that direction could not be a natural phenomenon at all. And soon, by predicting the speed and direction, Joshua immediately came to an amazing conclusion. "Those worlds are moving in the direction of the evil gods!" Immediately, two people immediately speed up, toward the corresponding direction. "What''s the matter? Why does the world take the initiative to move towards the evil god?" Joshua felt that this matter was unusual, because he focused on this aspect, so he felt more clearly than before, a huge light spot was moving rapidly in the void: "the speed is very fast, which is slower than that of the empty ship granthay, and there is no energy explosion, so he felt that it was a natural drift." "I don''t know... But, Joshua, don''t you feel the breath of the beast of the void?" The nature tutor is also serious at this time. In fact, it is not a bad thing to be nervous to find a world with a large number of lives. But now the situation is not right. An evil god is resurrecting. If a large number of lives are sent up, the speed of the recovery of the evil god is likely to be greatly accelerated by destroying civilization and devouring order. An evil god who has recovered most of its power and an evil god who has just awakened are not the same concept at all. Stars on the verge of extinction and stars in their prime are stars, but can they be compared in terms of brightness? What''s more, there are a large number of void monsters around her world... Which is more troublesome. Void monsters are not on the side of evil gods, but they are not on the side of normal life. When the situation is chaotic, the action of suppressing evil gods may make a big mistake. But after Joshua had a detailed perception, he didn''t find anything. He can only perceive the light spots of the world, but he can''t perceive the pure but abnormal fluctuation of the steel force of the void giant. "Get there as soon as possible, and go to the world where the evil gods are before them." Joshua didn''t talk much, he accelerated again, even slightly released the shackles of his own gravity. All of a sudden, we can see that in the chaos of time and space, a huge and incomparable vortex suddenly appeared. This vortex is like a sea abyss engulfing everything, swallowing all the existence within its own range. Even the chaotic space-time flow and starlight are pulled and bent by this vortex, forming a series of regular arcs. Because of this, Joshua''s speed was faster. Far away, world fleet. "Abnormal sensor! There is a large-scale space-time change in the 113 satellite field! " "Warning! Unknown physical entities are rapidly approaching! Speculated threat level: highest! " "It''s coming towards us!"With the expansion and eruption of numerous spores in the central hive, a stream of bioelectrical current containing information mixed with a strange spiritual force moves along the fungal vein. Soon, the information detected by the sensor is transmitted to the core court. "My Lord! There is an unknown powerful presence rapidly approaching the left side of our fleet. It is impossible to judge whether the other side is hostile or not. " The black Octopus receives a biological current, and kumosinda processes all the information in silence. According to the sensors of the fleet, there is a huge material entity approaching them at a speed three times faster than the full speed of their fleet. The existence of this entity can''t be distinguished between enemy and friend, but at least we can know that they can''t escape at the speed of the other party. "Is it estimated that the level of strength is'' swallow star ''... Be prepared for defense, let those beasts who are eating stop, and continue to move in the direction of the swallow with the defensive formation - the opponent''s goal may also be the swallow, not us. For the time being, it is not up to the Khan to deal with such matters. The black Octopus fungus thought of this, and then gave a second order: "all herdsmen and breeders end their work, leave the" empty world "immediately, and take refuge in the giant beast''s body." The existence of star swallowing is not rare in the multiverse, not counting the Lost Star River, even in the world where the hometown of Octopus fungus is located, star swallowing is quite a few. However, there is a gap between star swallowers. Some powerful star swallowers, even just after their sublimation, can beat some old star swallowers. Some star swallowers, even if they have lived for tens of thousands of years, may not have much growth in their pure fighting ability... And even if they can beat other star swallowers, But it doesn''t mean that this strong man is more destructive than others. Everything is relative. Of course, this is also because they choose different directions. In the world fleet of the star herders, each giant has the power of "swallowing the stars", which is their courage to cross the world''s Star River and the origin of their name as star herders. Even in the multiverse, there are few races that can do such a great job. It''s something they should be proud of to herd giant beasts across the void. However, it''s not that they want to do so. If it''s not that their hometown is... All in all, the star herders spend an unimaginable price and countless Octopus fungi sacrifice to do this. Moreover, in the whole group of star herders, only a few of the kings of the empty world, who are called "King", can control one or two giant beasts outside and really feed them, It controls the existence of all the beasts, only one, the only one. That is the supreme Khan. If it wasn''t for the Great Khan, the star herders, let alone fleeing from their hometown, would have been destroyed with their parent star. Without the Great Khan, they would not have been able to survive in this multiverse, let alone reproduce, with their simple spaceships and empty warships in the early days. "All glory goes to the Great Khan." In this meditation, kumoshinda did not pay attention to the sudden existence. There are more than 20 monsters in the whole world fleet, and there is no existence that can madly fight against the whole Horde fleet. In the unknown world, in the Elven camp, Prester and others, who are persuading the whole Elven tribe to seek refuge in the accrafah hub, do not know what kind of waves are generated outside the void. He doesn''t need to know, because there are two worlds inside and outside the void. "We can''t leave the mother tree." In the face of Prester''s advice, in the semi collapsed underground cave, the deer crown spirit, who is sorting out the material, still calmly refuses: "we are one with the mother tree." "You''re kidding! The spirit and the mother tree are never one After persuading him for at least three and a half hours, Prester tried several times to knock out the old stubborn man in front of him. If he wasn''t sur''s father, if it wasn''t because the spirits of these exotic Elves were one, it wouldn''t be helpful to knock out one of them. He didn''t talk nonsense here: "there are so many elves wandering all over the world in the land of mirov, Your ancestors were also the first to colonize the multiverse! How can I say that I can''t live without my mother tree? " Even the father of nature didn''t restrict the spirit to his own side, but allowed the spirit to evolve into various forms that didn''t need it, such as all kinds of plain elves and mountain elves. When did such a tenacious race become a pamper that needed shelter from the mother tree?! But these arguments are of no use. The elfin still shakes his head: "no, we will die if we leave the mother tree." As soon as this sentence was uttered, Prester was immediately tongue tied.It seems that the whole elf tribe is impatient. The deer crown elf slowly explains, "if we are too far away from the mother tree, our spiritual connection will disappear... So many people are lost in the forest. As individual individuals, they are eroded by alien diseases and turned into demons." The expression of the deer crown spirit is as gentle as before, but there is no temperature. It is clear that there was a bloody earthquake last night, and there were many other events, such as purification and coverage. It seems that the spirit still doesn''t care about anything. "We thank you for using the sacred mountain to expel the alien diseases for us, but we can''t leave the mother tree," the deer crown Spirit said faintly. There is all the knowledge of our tribe in the mother tree, and it would be very painful for us to become a single individual. " At this point, he seemed to look at prest sympathetically: "it felt like there were no hands, no feet, the eyes that could have seen clearly suddenly blurred, even in the crowd, I was alone... I couldn''t even feel the inner thoughts of the people around me, I didn''t know what he thought of me, he hated me, Or respect me... This feeling of unknown and terror is more terrible than all demons. It will tear up the peace between our elves and bring contradiction and hatred between us. Alien diseases spread by these "... so, do you think we human beings are pathetic when we are alone?" Calm down, Prester forced down the anger that time was wasted, and said calmly: "that is to say, the reason why Sur is a stranger is that she is not in your network. You don''t know what she thinks, likes and fears. That''s why you think she is very out of group." "Yes. You human beings don''t even know each other''s thoughts and feelings... You can''t share each other''s pain, you can''t share each other''s happiness... And my daughter, because of her misfortune, can''t join us. " "So I''ll let her and you do it, because in essence, she is the same kind as you Hearing this, Prester even pulled out a smile - so it seems that the elves really had great goodwill when they first invited them to join the spiritual network! They are a little nervous about these elves. However, the other party''s kindness and being a good person does not mean that the other party''s behavior is right, and of course, it does not mean that the other party is wrong - after all, all the human beings and dwarfs who once existed in this world have died, and only the elves who did so still exist, which proves that at least until now, the elves'' choice is right. But it doesn''t mean that when it comes to the time to change, we will continue to be stubborn, that is, what we should be proud of! Prist clenched his fist subconsciously, and he ran to persuade the elves to seek refuge in the hub, not because of Sur, but because he was a student of the Earl of the north, Radcliffe, the legendary strong! He is a soldier determined to fight for order! Because of the teacher''s instruction, priestly knew from the beginning that the country, power and racial differences in mccrolfe were trivial matters. Only the contradiction between order and chaos was eternal and great. Since the elves in front of us still belong to the existence of order, and they are the descendants of the legendary strong who once sealed the evil gods, then they should not be wiped out by the impact that will appear later like rubbish. Yes, there must be a shock. When priestly knew that the planet under his feet might be the cage of an evil god, he almost scared people out of breath. If it wasn''t for that time, he was about to die of the impact of the information flow, he would really faint. Just because he didn''t faint, Prester also understood that if something happened to the seal, which caused the sleeping evil god to stop self destruction and transformation, the best outcome of the planet would be like an eggshell, torn in two by the detached evil god. Maybe... Just like the cold world eaten by the teacher, although the outside looks good, the inside is completely empty. That''s why Prester wanted to take these elves to the hub for refuge, and send the fastest time and space signal to inform many powerful people in the world of mccrov to come to suppress the evil gods - this is the only way to save the vast majority of people''s lives. But in front of this group of elves is not into the oil and salt, life and death refused to leave the tree! Yes, the environment around the mother tree is good, there is no earthquake and no disasters. In dry weather, the mother tree will absorb groundwater, or even distilled fresh water from sea water. In hot weather, the mother tree will volatilize water and create cool air. In hot weather, the mother tree can fully cope with rainstorms and snowstorms. This is the best living environment. The mother tree even stores all the production information, and the surrounding resources are also rich. The elves can live comfortably without thinking... But they just live! It seems to be a paradise of happiness, but in fact, it is a hell!How much pay, how much return, efforts can progress, pay can harvest, such a world is heaven! The comfortable, peaceful, indulgent and lazy environment is a complete poison for a civilization. What''s more, there are weak evil spirits here, which can weaken the thinking ability and make people forget the chaotic existence of knowledge! If these elves are still so mediocre, I''m afraid that after thousands of years, the people living in the forest will be a group of primitive people! "Damn, I warn you once. Now it''s not your turn to refuse. If you don''t follow me, I''ll..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The calm Prester could not help but burst out. He was about to burst out a few cruel words, and then he began to knock out the local gold, And then hijack all the elves into the accrafah hub - although they are all gold level, in fact, the elite team, as their name suggests, each of them is not an ordinary gold level can match the strong. If they want to, the five of them can get rid of most of the gazer elves by surprise. But suddenly, he smelled a strange fragrance. "The taste..." Preston was shocked, but he was alert. The next moment, the deer crown spirit in front of him suddenly became unsteady. Even because he was a strong gold man, immune to most of the toxins, his spirit could not help but become trance. "Good chance!" Priestly naturally doesn''t talk much. He immediately strides forward. In the rapid sonic boom, he hits the antler genie''s stomach with a powerful blow, and then knocks the other side unconscious with a backhand knife. It''s art to move like clouds and flowing water. After stun each other, Prester probably understood what was going on. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the deer crown elves that he had solved in one second, and then carried them on his back to take them out of the cave. And out of the cave, sure enough, Prester saw the alchemist sprinkling potions everywhere, while a large number of elves collapsed around the root of the mother tree, legs twitching. "Oh, Captain, is my secret medicine for elves good?" At the time of birth, the alchemist, who was still half of the elves, was standing at the root of the tree under the mother tree, waving the dark purple bottle in his hand, and said with a smile: "super high dose of spiritual stimulant - aren''t these elves spiritual empathy? I''ll have thousands of them together. Hi, I''m in a trance! " Prester saw that the other three gold members of the gazer tribe were also collapsed, while the knight, the clergyman and the caster were making a square hanging box with fishing nets and tree trunks to put the comatose elves in it, and then took turns to fly them back to the akrafah hub. "These elves are really kind. They helped us to make these hanging boxes together." The alchemist looked at this scene and seemed very proud. He saw that the spiritual stimulant in his hand was about to run out, so he took out a bottle from his waist and spread it evenly into the air. "It''s not easy to write this report on the use of addictive agents by well meaning indigenous people. Wait for a review and confinement." "You need to explain why you have to take this banned addictive with you - it''s a crime!" said prest, with a face on his face "Wrong, wrong! I''m not an alchemist. If an alchemist makes a stimulant, can it be called a crime? " All of a sudden, the alchemist also pretended to be pitiful and pleaded, but when he was half way through, Prester laughed and threw the deer crown spirit on his shoulder to him: "take him back with you, and no one will know about it - I''ll go to the seaside first, there should be some elves working there." "All right, knight and I will come to pick you up at that time. Remember to put it in order, and drag it away together." The alchemists didn''t say much. They didn''t have to say much about their cooperation. You know, the training course of the foreign exploration team has the course of "eye contact"! With a single look, the five quickly finished their division of labor. Tuliusur looked at a large number of fallen elves in front of him, with a happy face, at a loss. "Hey, sister-in-law... Miss Sur, you also help to put your compatriots in the hanging box." At this time, the caster was controlling the magic and put an elf into the box smoothly. Looking at sur''s trance, he couldn''t help laughing: "you are our accomplice now. Don''t be stunned." "Well, that''s right." Sur is not stupid. She naturally knows that Prester and others did it to help the elves, and the elves really didn''t seem to suffer... In this case, sur left the burden in his heart and began to lift a sleeping elf in high spirits, and then threw it into the hanging box: "have sex!" And just a few minutes later.Prester had already arrived at the seaside. There are some elves by the sea who are preparing to fish, but it seems that because of the time, the tide has not receded, so they have no work, just waiting on the beach. Because of the reason of spiritual empathy, these elves are all the same as their compatriots in the tribe, with an over excited expression. "Spiritual commonality has this disadvantage... Learned." He shook his head, then folded all the Elven fishermen neatly together. After that, Prester stood on the edge of the towering beach, waiting for the alchemist and knight to arrive later. At this time, it was just dawn. He narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. Dawn lights up at the horizon of the sea level, and a faint orange star leaps out of the water. Prester looked at the seemingly unheated sun shining on the sea, making the broken waves along the coast refract thousands of light points. He breathed out and sat down on the beach of the coast, relaxing the muscles and body that had been tense for half a day. In the past, the Elven fishermen should have been working long ago. They had already sailed out to sea when the early tide began to recede. They were laughing and casting nets to catch fish. Prester knew how they lived and how comfortable, peaceful and peaceful they were. How peaceful. Priestley loved the peace, and he wanted his sister to live in a world like this - who didn''t want it? Such a quiet sea, such a beautiful scenery, like a garden world, anyone will indulge in it. But there is no future for such a peace. Peace and surplus resources will destroy all the self-improvement of a civilization. What''s more, there is no contradiction within the civilization. They are not ant colony, they are born to reproduce and spread, they are ordinary life, but they have a common spirit. "Human beings are flawed. To be exact, the defect of human being is so great that it is impossible to finish a few words. " Prester could hear a voice. It was the voice of his teacher, Joshua van Radcliffe. The powerful legendary strongman is always very serious when he teaches, and he tells his thoughts to these disciples without reservation: "human beings are selfish, cruel, cannibalism, and have no bottom line, because they have the self will to overcome their instincts, and they can become more wild animals than wild animals. They can even look at other people coldly, Even the death and the end of other civilizations, the heart waves, even with pleasure "Human beings don''t know other human beings, and they don''t understand other human beings. No one can sympathize with other people. All people''s sufferings are just their own sufferings, and happiness is just one person''s happiness. Therefore, human beings will be jealous, comparable, disgusted and resentful." The teacher''s voice is low, as if it can pierce into the heart of the deepest, he mercilessly analyzes the root of human''s bad, but the tone has no criticism. Because this is not criticism. Yes, the elves are vigorous and United. Even if there are contradictions, they can solve them quickly. They are intelligent, flexible, adaptable and full of the desire for adventure. Their long life gives them enough confidence. Yes, dwarves are so strong and willed that even if the lava burns, they will not scream. They can repeat the same work day after day, even if the mountain is hollowed out, they will not complain or be bored. Yes, each race has its own unique point. Winged people can fly, and their courage can support them to soar in the sky without fear of all challenges. Orcs are stubborn as a stone. As long as they make up their mind, they can move forward without hesitation even in the face of a raging fire. Halflings, goblins, falcons, lizards, centaurs... The extinct and non extinct races all have their own characteristics. The civilization of each race is so unique. Only human beings seem to have nothing, and they are full of innumerable defects. "Whatever." Prester suddenly laughed. He raised his head and looked up at the still dark September in the sky: "although it''s not peaceful at all, every step is a crisis - what does it matter?" Although living in a world that is not paradise, full of suffering, although the mind can not connect, so that all people can not understand other people''s ideas - although everyone is full of defects. But this is the human being with innumerable defects, selfishness, indifference, conservatism, prudence and endless desire. It''s human. Because of selfishness, there is selflessness. Because of indifference, there is enthusiasm. Human beings are humble, cruel, sincere and cruel.Just because we are conservative, cautious, selfish and arrogant ordinary people, just because we live in a world that is not peaceful and full of disputes. So there will be generations of adventurers left home alone, with no one to know, their own dream, so stride forward, without hesitation to the distance Chapter 789 In the void, the nature teacher is talking to her friend, legendary Warcraft hairy. The legendary Warcraft from a strange world, tentatively named "hairy", is one of the legendary Warcraft that came to attack when he sealed the will of the world. However, it is different from other malicious hostility to capture the position of steel python. Hairy came only because of curiosity. Born as one, one is the whole. It represents the collective life of all the ecosphere in the whole world. In the past ten million years, it has lived happily and never taken a step in its own world. However, the call of the steel Python mccroff unexpectedly aroused the curiosity of this giant beast, so it separated a sub body to pass through the cold void, Go to the birthplace of sound to find out. As it happens, it meets a nature teacher. There was no fighting and no conflict. As the nature tutor took the path of personifying the ecosystem, the two beings with similar life forms soon reached a consensus. After a little secret conversation, the cluster life separated some of its offspring and followed the nature tutor to help her research, practice and fight, but at the cost, The nature teacher also needs to teach the giant the wisdom and knowledge. This is the most perfect win-win situation. Since then, garland Nord no longer has to worry about her legendary strength in the world of mirov. As long as "hairy" is on her side, she is in her own world. On the other hand, hairy can also be in touch with the advanced culture and technology of mirov civilization, And then get rid of the original ignorance, to play a legendary natural strength. Some people once doubted whether such teaching of the legendary existence of a different world was to raise a tiger for trouble, but the nature teacher ignored it. "What else?" Wild legends exist, see one kill one? McCullough, the strong in the world are not so free. The other side is not the existence of evil spirits with pure destruction and malice. It is not the abyss demon that everyone wants to invade and rob, and it is not the natural enemy of mccrov civilization. A legend with good intentions, can make friends, can not make friends, at least not the enemy. If this legendary beast wants to fight back in the future, it''s her garland Nord who asks for trouble and gets other people''s mouths? At the end of the nature tutor''s whispering, in the void, a huge bulbous rhizome, which looks like a giant beast made of countless roots, vines and branches and leaves, begins to transform. With the help of the nature tutor, it stretches out six feathered steel and wood structures, and rows of green blades are spread all over it, The end of the blade is filled with hazy natural power, and then like a rocket nozzle, it releases bright energy flame. In an instant, the speed of the giant beast will directly double, just like a green meteor, breaking through the turbulence of time and space and the starlight, shuttling through the territory of hundreds of worlds. However, the purpose of nature tutor and giant beast is just to catch up with the silver star that is quietly breaking through the darkness and tearing the fog of time and space. "Joshua, who left me running so fast, didn''t speak since just now, and didn''t plan to discuss the battle plan later - is that cooperation?"?! Even if it is because of the coming battle with the evil god, it will not be like this! " "Why be so serious? It''s not a fight to die. We still have reinforcements!" Galloping along the trail of the silver stars, garland Nord was extremely depressed. This was her first time to fight with Joshua. She had some expectations, but she didn''t expect that the Earl Radcliffe had such bad fighting habits. He had no sense of cooperation at all. After perceiving the evil spirits and the strange fluctuations of the world, he flew at full speed, Leave her behind as a friend. If not for their full speed is not slow, is likely to be directly left behind by the other side... No wonder before asked Nostradamus, the other side has been shaking his head, or even a sigh, with a complex look at themselves. After the two legends broke out, their speed was extremely fast, and within a short time, they were close to the time and space boundary where the evil gods fluctuated. However, at this time, the nature teacher found that the silver stars in front of him suddenly stopped and did not move forward. This stop was very abrupt. The silver stars with huge mass seemed to ignore inertia and turned from rapid to static in a short moment. "What''s the matter?" She asked the beast to slow down, but unlike Joshua, the nature teacher couldn''t stop the momentum of full speed. When the beast stopped completely, she had passed the stop position of the silver star. But because of this, garanord also understood why Joshua would suddenly stop moving forward. Because of the world in front of us.The edge of the world galaxy is the dim place of the stars. Here is the end of the cantilever and the farthest place from the center of the vortex of the great world. If there may be dozens or hundreds of worlds in the center of the world Galaxy within a time and space domain, then there are only 10 or less worlds in the same domain. "The spirit of all living beings..." Now, garanord can see the more than a dozen worlds floating in the void, and can''t help but exclaim - in fact, with her strength, she has long been able to incarnate all living beings, and she is the spirit of all living beings. It can even be said that if garanord wanted to, she would have become the new God of nature, But for many years, the nature tutor was surprised and couldn''t help sighing. Because in front of her, there are more than a dozen completely bleak, no longer any glorious world. In the dark void, there are large pieces of material debris like fog. You can see that there are rings of material debris like star rings around those gloomy worlds, and there are even some fluctuations on them. Energy lightning jumps in them, bringing light and dark uncertain. There is even a world that seems to have suffered too much damage before. The wounds on the barriers have not yet healed. There are still a lot of crushed materials that have been crushed and rolled out of a dark hole, just like a material river flowing in the void. Garland Nord slowly retreated to the silver stars. She gazed at the stars that had been badly damaged and completely turned into a dead world. Then she turned her head and asked, "what do you find?" "It''s the beast of the void." The black haired figure standing on the silver stars did not speak, but the more grand and shocking sound came from the surrounding stars. It was the sound of Joshua himself. The forces of steel swept the surrounding void like radar waves, detecting the reality of every world, and that''s why, Joshua''s voice became even more depressing and low: "a large number of void giants appear in groups. These worlds are the leftovers after they finish eating... Damn, I didn''t feel that these void giants are abnormal before!" Not to mention the whole multiverse, Joshua is confident that in the world where mikelov''s world is located, there is no one who can more clearly distinguish the difference between the world and the giant void. But this time, even the nature tutor is faster than him. This not only makes the warrior''s heart sink, but also makes him alert to the source of this strange void. The silver stars move forward slowly, close to the surrounding world. Even the smallest world is much larger than the silver stars in terms of size. However, in terms of mass, some smaller worlds even begin to drift slowly towards the position of Joshua. Joshua didn''t care about these things. He used all his strength to observe the void and the interior of the world. Soon, the soldier looked back and looked a little better, but he was still gloomy. "There is no life in these worlds." And the nature tutor also finished her survey. She whispered: "there are three worlds that belong to the primitive life world. There is no birth of intelligent civilization, but there are many primitive insects and plants... But now, they have been completely destroyed." Although it is said that the world will heal itself, and the world swallowed by the virtual giant will not completely collapse, but will slowly return to a normal world in the next few tens of thousands of years... Even so, those dead lives and those just starting ecosphere have been destroyed, and even if they are born again, they are not the original ones. In this regard, the nature tutor naturally feels a pity, and is wary of those void giants who do not know the number. "There is not much life world on the edge of the world galaxy, and even if there is, there is no development value." Joshua''s tone was cold, and he whispered: "there must be a big problem in the sudden appearance of these empty giants and their continuous progress towards the area where the evil gods are located - and, although the destroyed world is not of much value now, what if they start to go deep into the world, what if they come to the periphery of the world of mirov?" The soldier turned his head and looked at the world beside him - a world that was already dark and shining. A large number of complex cracks had appeared on the barrier. The center of these cracks was a huge comminuted wound. Even though the wound had healed, it was still extremely fragile, Energy lightning spirals around the wound, releasing the smell of destruction. Devouring the world, he said, Joshua has no right to denounce these monsters. After discussing the issue of "escape or fight" with many legendary strong men in mccroff''s world, he made up his mind to become strong as soon as possible. To this end, Joshua opened up a part of his constraints, began to look for those who almost lost all their energy, below minus two hundred dead world to devour the core.What he did was literally "swallow the sky and eat the earth." Joshua tore up the continent and hollowed out the mantle. He fished out the cores of the worlds from the bottom of the planet, and then, like eating a cake, turned the quality of a world into his own, Getting stronger at an incredible speed. There is a difference between legends. This kind of difference was predetermined when the path of advanced legend was chosen. In terms of the sophistication of runes and the speed of magic programming, a hundred Joshua is not enough for Barnier to fight alone, and he even has to give each other a hand, so as not to lose too ugly. In terms of spiritual cultivation and the depth of thinking research, William, who seems to be just a weak minstrel, can be a teacher for all the people in the world. The nature tutor can rewrite and create life at will. If she learns to say that there is light, she can go directly to the lower level civilization to be God. Although Israel has not spared no effort to do anything because of his serious injury since he became emperor, it is said that with his power, she can rewrite the reality. Sword envoys, Fishman sacrifices, the old Pope, dwarf craftsmen, each legend has a unique ability, they can cut everything, even the three-dimensional world, they can incarnate thousands of things, everything remains the same... But they all have a weakness. That''s too subtle. Because of the turbulence of time and space caused by the distortion of time and space, mirov''s world was still in an independent frame of reference 831 years before the fall of the star. It was very difficult for other worlds to come in and go out. Only a few near abysses and the world could communicate with each other. This narrow perspective inevitably affected the vision of most legends, Let them unconsciously stay within the limits of "within one world" and "human perspective" when choosing their own path. Even the will of the world can be sealed, but how long can his sword be? Can it grow over a continent? The old Pope''s field of light speed is afraid that even God has to retreat, but how big is his field of light speed? Can you cover a world? Faina, the sage of the East China Sea, can transform the material and energy of the soul, holding a steady stream of energy almost like a perpetual motion machine. But how long does it take to destroy a star with her power? And Joshua is different. In the void, the soldier took a breath. Suddenly, with the silver star as the center, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared. All the debris drifting around the dead world drifted towards him involuntarily, just like the leaves in the sea tide. In an instant, the huge rings collapsed and turned into a long river like accretion disk around the silver star. In the world where the wound has not yet healed, a large amount of material flow suddenly gushes out, which makes its wound heal quickly and lose a large amount of material again. All these qualities become Joshua''s food, and become the floating fog of steel power around the silver stars. Unlike these legendary giants, Joshua only needs to breathe if he wants to destroy the ecology of a world and completely destroy the surface of a world. This is the "destructive power" he gained by abandoning all the subtleties. "Come on, Garan Nord. Compared with the evil gods, the void giant is just a natural disaster." Devouring the scattered debris around him, Joshua raised his head and gazed at the other end of the void: "we need to make clear the difference between doomsday and disaster - we''re almost there." Swallowing the material, or even the world, is far more excessive than the virtual giant. Therefore, soldiers are not qualified to criticize each other. However, this does not mean that the other party''s actions of destroying the three life worlds can be encouraged. One thing goes back to one thing. This should be clearly distinguished. "... good." Shocked by Joshua''s terrifying power, nature tutor pursed her lips slightly and seemed to be thinking about some problems. But soon, she suddenly turned her head and looked serious. "Joshua, the chaos of the evil god has been strengthened again!" "The Great Khan, the wave of the world swallower, has strengthened again!" Chapter 790 Inside the court of the white star herder, the black Octopus fungus is bent and half kneeling on the ground. The top of the towering fungus column is releasing a variety of different colors of spectrum, mixed with noisy audio waves. Nervously, he says, "if this goes on, the world swallower may wake up faster than we think!" Speaking of this, kumoshinda said without hesitation: "I would like to lead the first beast to the place where the Devourer is, and delay the recovery time of the other side!" "A giant is useless, kumoshinda, a star swallowing giant, can''t hinder even the one who hasn''t awakened yet." Big Khan sounded with thousands of echoes, and kumoshinda seemed to have thought of the other party''s reply for a long time, so he continued loudly: "I know, so big Khan, I apply to unlock the" negative star chain "of the first giant beast, and temporarily transfer world one to other giant beasts!" "Untie the chain of the negative star, and let the giant eat one or two worlds, then it can temporarily recover the whole body. In this way, I can control the first giant and temporarily suppress the awakening of the Devourer, and our fleet can take advantage of the situation to prepare calmly, while guarding against those unknown existence, to provide an opportunity to completely kill the Devourer!" Although the swallowers are powerful, they are not invincible. With such a vast multiverse, there will always be some civilizations that can defeat the swallowers. Although their star herders are not so powerful, there should be no problem in suppressing a weak swallower. This is why kumosinda is willing to take risks. Khan didn''t reply. He seemed to be thinking about his king''s suggestion. In the center of the king''s court, the twisted spiritual void vibrated slightly. It seemed that he was going to make a decision. But soon, the shrill warning rang out, which interrupted their conversation. "High alert! The unknown massive bodies, tentatively named "Silver Star" and "Green Star", suddenly accelerate and are rapidly approaching! High alert! The speed of silver star and green star is 5.25 times the average speed of the fleet! We expect to contact you in about three minutes Although kumosinda didn''t hear Khan''s reply, he knew that the adventure he wanted was doomed to be impossible. Compared with the unknown danger in the Lost Galaxy, the sealed world swallowers are the targets that the star herders need to be vigilant against. It can even be said that compared with the world swallowers who are the enemy of death, the danger of not knowing the origin is more worthy of their vigilance. What''s more, the other party''s sudden acceleration is to impact the formation of their fleet, or to rush to the region where the Devourer is located? Kumoshinda doesn''t know this, but the whole world fleet is ready for attack. And soon, after 90 Si Na, it will know the purpose of silver star and green star. In the void, the huge fleet of the world is sailing rapidly. The cancer like beasts of void are swaying their eight limbs and cruising rapidly in the void. Space is their water wave and gravity is their oar. They paddle the turbulent flow of time and space, carrying the world forward one by one. At this moment, two stars, one silver and one green, appeared behind them, and approached at a speed far faster than that of the fleet. "Prepare for defense!" The giant beasts slowly approach, and can see that the thick and incomparable gravity shield, which is comparable to the world barrier, is gathering. In the second half of the whole fleet, it forms a nearly semicircle honeycomb grid. This solid barrier can even withstand the impact of the collapse of the world, protecting the safety of the herders countless times. But silver star and green star did not intend to impact the world fleet, they galloped, with a seemingly indifferent attitude from the right side of the fleet. ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t look like the enemy. Looking at this scene, kumosinda can''t help sighing with relief. Although he has not yet understood the origin of these two unknown beings, he thinks that they should be the existence of the original void giant in the Lost Galaxy, and their purpose should also be to attack the Devourer. However, just as this idea flashed in kumoshinda''s mind, such a frame suddenly flashed in the light curtain of the royal court. It was a man with black hair standing on the silver star. He turned his head and could see the cold eyes. It is difficult for Octopus fungi to understand the meaning of human face. For them, only the color of the magic spectrum of the top of the head pileus can represent emotion, while the combination of mental wave and mechanical wave can fully express the meaning of language. Their sensory organs are not even eyes - in principle, they don''t understand eyes, I''m afraid even the eyes can''t understand what organs are. For them, human beings are nameless monsters. But somehow, kumoshinda could understand a lot from this look... It was disregard, indifference, threat, and all kinds of obvious emotions and warnings."Intelligent creatures!" The king of the first empty world immediately uttered a strange exclamation, and said: "is it the loss of the original wisdom life in the galaxy, or the existence of swallowing stars! But how come so fast, we didn''t detect any civilized world nearby at all This is clearly the lost dark star river. Before, several aborigines accidentally sent it to the empty world. The transmission tools in their hands may be the equipment left over from the ancient ancestral Empire, which can be explained. But how can the existence of intelligent life appear here so soon?! "And... Why so strong?" Kumoshinda is looking at the silver and green stars that have disappeared in the distant void. He is still murmuring to himself: "according to the legend, it is impossible for the lost stars to have such a powerful existence... Otherwise, why hasn''t half a life come to the outside world in the 12000 years?" Compared with kumoshinda''s gaffe, Khan did not say much. Because it knows far more than the other party. Lost Star River, its full name, is "lost ancestors of the world star river.". Twelve thousand years ago, there was a catastrophe in the multiverse. Today, most of the races in the multiverse have no way to know the truth of that catastrophe. At that time, their civilization was still in its infancy. They were the second wave of naturally emerging intellectual civilization, which made them avoid that catastrophe, Let them know nothing about the situation at that time. At that time, the prosperous empire was still playing with stone tools, the splendid civilization had not yet created language, and some late wise people did not even know how to use fire. But at that time, the ancient initial civilizations had already begun to explore the void. Their huge fleet was enough to influence the track of the stars, and the strong among them could create all things in the world, Their world galaxy is called the center of the multiverse, which is actually the center of the multiverse. They are proud to patrol the cantilevers of the world galaxy, bringing everything they can see into their territory. Everything is prosperous, just like cooking oil with fire. The glory of the initial civilization shines on countless races. They have given countless primitive biological wisdom and spread the seeds of civilization everywhere. It can be said that without the sowing and cultivation of the initial civilizations, the races in today''s multiverse would be more prosperous, Most of them will develop their own civilization after hundreds of thousands of years. Even if the initial civilizations don''t care, their names and legends are still circulating in the multiverse. But then, at an unknown moment in that glorious era, at the center of the multiverse, an unspeakable disaster suddenly occurred. Countless civilizations have witnessed the birth of the light and the dimness of the light. After that, infinite darkness appeared from the unknown and closed the center of the multiverse. Endless world swallowers appear, gnawing at the world and civilization. A war that affects thousands of the world is set off, and then comes to an end when no one knows. At the end of everything, the stars are dim, and time and space transform in an incredible scale. In the old age when all the second generation civilizations had not yet stepped out of the starry sky, everything changed greatly. The Central Star River, once located in the center of the multiverse, has now become a lost Star River that only exists in the legendary dark area on the edge of the multiverse, And the glorious initial civilizations have also become the lost ancestor civilizations. The axis of the multiverse, which once existed only in legends and myths, was transformed into a Jedi and forbidden area, with only a trace of records in the oldest ancient books and stone tablets. And 12000 years is just an imaginary number. In fact, no civilization can accurately tell the active period of the ancestor civilization, but the earliest record with written records is 12000 years ago. Before that, there was a long and incomparable dark period. No civilization could step out of the void and find the remains of the ancestor civilization at that time. And now, the herders have found this galaxy. This Lost Galaxy wandering on the edge of the multiverse. The Great Khan never thought that there would be any civilization in the lost star river. According to legend, the war between the ancestor civilization and the Devourer destroyed everything, and the vast material vacuum was the consequence of that war. If there were any survivors of the ancestral civilization, more than 10000 years, or even 20000 or 30000 years, would be enough time for them to recover and walk out of this galaxy. But the fact is that there is no such thing. All the ancient ancestral civilizations must have been destroyed. Even if there is a trace of blood, it may have become primitive wisdom life and need to re develop civilization. Even before, a few aboriginal lives with star swallowing magic props came to the world fleet. Khan didn''t think it was the result of the aborigines themselves, but the relics and creations from the ancestors'' civilization. After all, if they had such strength, they would have gone out on their own, Where will it shrink in this broken Galaxy?According to the normal logic, there is nothing wrong with such speculation. But the existence of the extraordinary always destroys most of the "natural". "Maybe all of us are wrong." It thinks so, empty spirit void sends out a burst of high frequency spirit wave: "everything is more complicated than we imagine." Chapter 791 Inside the unknown world. Prester and sur are sitting side by side in the corner of the accrafah hub. They both stick out their tongues and look like dead dogs. "I''m so tired... I didn''t expect that the elves looked slim one by one, and their weight was not lighter than that of human beings!" Prest is a gold class soldier. Even if he is new to gold, his arm strength is calculated by ten tons. But his previous work is not simply to burst out dozens of tons of strength to attack, but to maintain a similar effort, carrying dozens of elves over more than ten miles in mid air. Flying is nothing for a gold class strong man, but it only means that he flies by himself and takes others to fly. To be exact, it means that he carries a group of people to fly such a long distance, or it is beyond the strength of Priestley. After all, he is a soldier, not a Knight, or a flying car. "At least, people have moved in. Unexpectedly, we did it!" On the other side, sur put out a hand, put a smile on Prester''s shoulder, and said, "you''re really good. I''m just going to be exhausted by putting people in the hall one by one." "OK, it should be..." prest can clearly smell the fragrance of the elf girl. He seems to be a little uncomfortable and wants to escape, but soon, prest gives up the idea of trying to get rid of the girl''s arm. "Well, is there anything else?" On the other side, the four members of the team who had settled all the elves approached. The knight asked with the same carelessness. Seeing this, Prester quickly stood up. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "in fact, there is nothing left for us... All the elves have been settled, and I have also started the automatic defense system of accrafah hub, The signal has been sent, and everything that can be done has been done. Even if the evil god wakes up soon, we have no way to defend it. We can only pray that the hub can support us, or that there is a strong one on mccrov''s side to support us. " Hearing the speech, there was a sudden silence in the hall. Prest is right. As a golden class, it is the limit that they can achieve this step. Although according to the information of the observer tribe, there are at least seven or eight of the same Elven tribes living in the world, saving the next observer has made them tired to death and consumed all their time - the earthquake outside has been obvious, The clergymen even see the abrupt uplift of mountains in the distance, and even the huge tentacle like shadow dancing in the distance, which should be a sign of the revival of underground evil spirits. "Isn''t our luck a bit bad?" Thinking of this, the knight couldn''t help thinking: "it''s true that when we were still silver, we met black fog in No.1 world, which was a legendary fierce devil. Later, we also met wild golden Warcraft and extreme overlord. Now we are going to advance gold, and we encounter evil spirits all of a sudden - I wonder..." "Don''t think about it!" At the same time, the caster and the clergyman perform "hard tongue" and "mantra ¡¤ seal". On the other side, the alchemist takes out a bottle of dangerous looking black potion tube from his arms and makes a poting action to the frightened knight. "In a word, wait. We''ve been through so many desperate situations. This is the most dangerous one, but it''s not the most tense one." Priestly didn''t want to attack the public. He just rubbed his forehead wearily and said with a bitter smile: "at least, akrafah hub and September have the ability to suppress... According to the records, the rebellion of the evil god is not the first time. Maybe it will be pressed down?" Having said that, priestly himself did not have any hope. This evil god''s riot was about a return, or a last fight before his death. The strength of the riot was far greater than all the resistance recorded in the records... If there were no reinforcements, people would be in danger. But there is still hope. Prester looked at Sur, who was smiling heartlessly, and was able to get rid of the invasion and torture of alien disease. It was extremely lucky for the elf girl who was not far away from death. She could naturally laugh so happily. At this time, the almost fatal chaos wound on sur has dissipated most of the time. Although some stubborn diseases still cling to the girl''s spine, as long as you return to the world of mirov, it is not impossible to purify... Like Sur, the whole gazer elf tribe can be purified. At least, it''s not the worst. Priestly could not help laughing at the thought. Wait and hope. This is what the elite team can do in the end. ¡ª¡ªBeyond the unknown¡ª¡ª The galloping silver and green stars come to the outside of a small black dead world. "Chaotic waves come out of it."The nature tutor, who tried her best to catch up with Joshua, comforted the tired legendary beast painfully. At the same time, she pointed to the ordinary dead world with a doubt on her face: "strange, I can smell a trace of spirit..." Joshua did not speak. He gazed at the shell of the world, It seems that steel force wants to see through the barriers of the world, but it has no effect. ¡ª¡ªIt''s like black body defense in black fog. The soldier thought. Perhaps the existence of other civilizations is incomprehensible, but those who fought with the matrix of black fog not long ago can understand the meaning of the so-called black body. It represents a kind of existence that can absorb all energy, all light particle fluctuations. As long as it is blocked by the blackbody, any energy, even light, can not escape, but is completely absorbed. This is a defense system that mimics black holes. Although it looks like a dead world on the outside, it may not be so on the inside. It''s just that all the energy and light emitted from the inside of the world are absorbed by the special black body shell, so that all the distress signals, even the information transmission of the force of steel, are blocked, completely isolated from inside and outside. In theory, even the chaotic waves can''t escape. But maybe the power of the weak evil god weakened the blackbody, so the perfect information barrier appeared a loophole in theory, so that the chaotic wave can be transmitted. "You''re looking for your own way to die, otherwise, even if I look for a few hundred years, I may not be able to find this humble world." Joshua couldn''t help laughing, but a moment later, he regained his serious expression. The soldier turned to garanord and said, "Sir, can you break this barrier?" "Sure, but it will take a while." Naturally, the nature tutor would not refuse, and she understood what Joshua meant. She turned her head and looked at the void behind her, then frowned and said, "don''t make too much trouble, you fellow." Just now, they galloped by the side of more than 20 empty beasts. Although the nature tutor tried his best to drive on, he would never turn a blind eye to these terrible dangers. More than 20 empty monsters mean more than 20 legends. Even if McCullough added up, I''m afraid there are only so many legends... Of course, these empty monsters are not adults of several million years old, at most thousands of years old, or even one or two million years old. Moreover, these monsters seem to be carrying some strange things and are greatly constrained, There''s no way to give full play to it. I''m afraid any legend of Michael Rove will be able to win with one. But even so, it was also the result of more than 20 virtual giants, which were rampant across the galaxy. They all saw that large areas of the world were destroyed, as desolate as the grassland eaten by goats, while Joshua intended to fight against them by himself. That''s crazy. "It was an unknown civilization." In this regard, Joshua said faintly that he could see more clearly than the nature tutor. He could see that the giant animals were obviously transformed by some intelligent civilization, so the breath changed, so he could not judge the difference between them and the world at first. No one knows whether this civilization is enemy or friend, good or evil. They come here to release the evil god, or, like them, they plan to kill the evil god while he is weak. It suddenly appears and is shrouded in the fog. But before, this civilization destroyed several life worlds without pity, just to let the void beast absorb some organic matter. Joshua was not willing to believe each other, at least he was not willing to let this civilization be a spectator when he was going to fight against the evil god. He could not believe this cold-blooded existence, and there was goodwill in his heart. As time goes by, according to Joshua''s calculation, in three minutes and twenty-seven seconds, the civilization that controls the fleet of void giants will come to this star field that seals the evil gods. Joshua didn''t pay attention to the nature tutor who was exerting his power to break through the blackbody defense. His incarnation stood on the silver star body, like a world, shining in the void. "Twenty seven monsters in the void... If this is the foundation of this civilization, then it is not enough." I don''t know why, the soldier sneered, his eyes slightly spread, looking into the void, recalling a long time ago, also can be said to be not long ago. ¡ª¡ªNine years ago, he was just an ordinary human on earth. He is still worried about the earth, how to pass the boring time. ¡ª¡ªNine years later, he is one of the most powerful legends in the world. The boundary of the world, the evil god, and the stars is in his hands, and the hordes of empty beasts are not in his eyes."Garan Nord, you asked me before why I was always so serious - in fact, I was not serious. I just enjoyed it so much that I forgot to express my joy." Joshua whispered, then closed his eyes and began to gather strength. Yes, soldiers enjoy this kind of life. If he did not cross, then the first person of martial arts would become ordinary in the ordinary time. He will continue to open the martial arts school, take some apprentices who don''t know where to find them, play games and go out drinking with friends. In the future, he may have a wife, have a few children, have a fat stomach and loose muscles, and spend his life in a peaceful sunset year after year. But it''s just a possibility that Joshua van Radcliffe has long rejected. Maybe fate, maybe sages, maybe other mysterious existence, prepared for him a road full of suffering, extremely hard, shouldering the fate of one world after another and the future, this road is full of crisis, every step is painful. ¡ª¡ªBut just because of this, just like civilization, just like the era of falling stars struggling to step out of the ruins, this unknown civilization that drives the giant beast of the void across the galaxy, as well as himself. At this time, in the world fleet, Khan was staring at the approaching black world and the silver stars before the black world and the fleet route. At this time, in the accrafah hub, the elite team and sur are surprised to point to the sky, the dark green natural Brilliance gradually emerging at the top of the sky. At this time, at the bottom of the world, the twisted and evil ancient existence is roaring and wailing. Joshua opened his eyes. Deep red light was flashing at the bottom of the silver glow of the riot. Boom! Under the soldier''s feet, the silver star body suddenly began to deform in a violent shock. We can see that the most solid neutron star material in the observable universe is changing with a man''s will. The steel strong enough to destroy the star is shaped into a giant fist strong enough to stir space-time and the galaxy. Because of suffering, suffering, hardship and bear all the responsibility, because of a man''s vow to become stronger. ¡ª¡ªBecause of this, he embarked on this road, and a space orbital City, may gradually grow fat Wudao Museum owner is very different. "Stop." The stars tremble, the time and space are distorted, and the giant iron God stands in the center of the void. The chaotic time and space are carrying around the dead world around him. Just like the planets around the sun, Joshua, who is incarnated enough to devour the giant god of the world, looks blankly at the dark void of the universe, Look at the world fleet slowing down in the distance. He stretched out his hand, five fingers as straight as mountains. There was a force of steel in the palm of his hand. The storm was unfolding. The soldier''s backhand went deep into the center of the storm, and drew out a huge silver sword from it. The tip of the sword pointed straight ahead and drew a silver track. "From here on, it''s the territory of the mccrov civilization." Chapter 792 In the face of Joshua''s silver trajectory, in the void, the huge world fleet instinctively began to slow down and then stopped. ¡° ¦¸ The space axis changes and fails, and the giant suddenly stops moving. Is there a problem with the operation of the phase shifting organ? " "No, the energy core is not working!" In the void beast, because he didn''t receive the order to stop, the octopus fungus, which is responsible for transporting energy and nutrition for the beast, was in a panic: "warning! The energy in the edge area is out of control, and the charging circuit of No.1, No.7 and No.42 biological shell is seriously damaged! " "The energy transmission channel of the observation module is closed!" "The circulatory system stops working, and the front-end sensory organs are damaged... Warning, because of the trauma, the mental fluctuation of the beast is becoming extreme, and the energy output is out of control!" "What about the psychic comfort team?! Go to calm the spirit of the beast! The supply troops should also bring organic materials to repair quickly! " Inside the giant beast, sharp alarms reverberate in each chamber. In the command room responsible for the control, countless Octopus fungi with red fungus cover are nervously checking the main display screen in front of them to see if there are any mistakes, while countless ordinary Octopus fungi are rushing back and forth all over the chamber, transporting all kinds of minerals or organic substances, They move in the wide energy transportation pipeline, and move forward like ants in the empty giant''s chamber, assisting each other to repair and pacify. Octopus fungi build the world on the giant''s body. Because of this, their existence itself becomes a part of the virtual giant and the basic cell in each other''s body, which is responsible for accelerating the giant''s energy flow and providing nutrients. Of course, the giant''s body itself has the ability of self-healing, but with the help of this group of symbiotic Octopus fungi, the giant''s speed of repair is far faster than its instinct, and even willing to let this group of small fungi think instead of itself. However, it was only under normal circumstances... Soon, the healed beast made the next move with his instinct. ¡° ¦¸ The space axis starts to stabilize, the energy core starts again... And so on. " In the middle of the speech, the leading Eight Legged fungus, who is responsible for regulating a certain area and is summarizing the situation, suddenly found an abnormal situation, and the fluctuation of its release suddenly became sharp: "be careful! The beast is not moving forward - the beast is retreating! " And in the void. It can be seen that in the front of the world fleet, those empty beasts facing the iron giant god begin to retreat bit by bit after slowing down and stopping in the same place for a short time. Even a giant void is a creature. No matter how brainless or powerful a creature is, no matter how empty a beast is, it will tend to avoid harm, avoid strong enemies, and feel "fear.". In the blackbody world, the increasingly strong chaotic waves can''t frighten them, because the weak chaos is just a bit of food for the virtual giants, but the existence of Joshua is different, he makes these giants feel the threat of death. "Stop." The Great Khan stopped the front-end beast from retreating, so as not to disturb the formation of the whole fleet. Later, he turned to gaze ahead, the giant god in front of the blackbody world. It can''t understand the common language of mikelov, but the meaning of the other party is so clear that it can understand without language... This is the most direct threat of violence without any cover up. "Don''t cross this line."¡® Those who come stop. "¡® This is our territory, There are only these meanings. Its intelligence is not so low that it can''t even guess this kind of thing. That''s ridiculous. So Khan thought. In the past few thousand years, it has heard this kind of announcement issued by other civilizations to the fleet of star herders many times. Most of the contents of the warnings are different, but the tone is soft and powerless without exception - who can really stop the impact of dozens of empty giants? That''s what it means. But this time, it seems a little different. The iron giant god, which distorts time and space, just exists, and makes the monsters feel fear. This fear has nothing to do with thinking or impression. It is a fear called natural enemy. This giant God seems to be able to stop the attack of monsters... Who is he? The moment this question appeared in the spirit of the Great Khan, it was immediately answered. Who else, of course, are the survivors of the lost stars, the ancestors of civilization at least 12000 years ago. Only they can possess such terrifying power and come to the awakening point of chaotic fluctuation so quickly - the awakening swallower may be sealed by them. "Unexpectedly, is there any ancestor civilization surviving..."Ignoring kumoshinda, who was already red and gaping, the spiritual void of the Great Khan sent out a series of complex thought waves: "I know that there must be exaggeration in the legend, and there must be water. The ancestor civilization may not be as powerful as the record, but it has not been destroyed by the devouring people - but there are really strong people, Survived the unknown war ten thousand years ago? " It''s a bit more common sense than everyone else. Moreover, if they are really survivors, why don''t these ancient and developed ancestors go to the normal world? Compared with the Star River, which has been damaged, dark, with countless wounds and almost fragmented, the Star River outside is at least a complete star river, even if it has a thousand bad things. All sorts of doubts whirled back and forth in Khan''s brain, which made his already split thinking unbearable. Soon, he realized that he could not continue to think like this. In the face of such a powerful existence, he had to do his best. As for why they didn''t go out... Maybe it was because they had lost their spirit. The flourishing civilization was shattered by a large group of world swallowers, and their hometown was destroyed by fierce war. In the great changes that no one knows, even their own star river was thrown to the edge of the multiverse. They would never want to expand again if they were hit so hard, Instead, they prefer to stick to their own three-thirds of an acre - do they really remember the technology of their heyday? The Great Khan was skeptical. Tens of thousands of years have wasted the will of these survivors. There is no enemy, just a devastated river of stars, which naturally can not stimulate the competitiveness of these ancient powerful people. It will take hundreds of thousands of years before a new civilization in this river of stars is born and grows enough to threaten the ancestors'' civilization. "Kumoshinda, it''s up to you to suppress the spirit of the beast." Inside the Royal Court of the star shepherd, the black Octopus fungus, which was looking at the scene in the light curtain of the void, seemed to be awakened just now. He heard Khan''s rare smooth command, and immediately assured with the biggest voice: "never disgrace the mission!" And the moment after that. Buzz, buzz - along with the empty world on the back of all the empty giants, the star herder King''s court at the bottom of the central beehive sends out a light spiritual tremor, and the extremely powerful soul waves, like supernovae, begin to wake up gradually. I don''t know why, looking at the giant god standing in front of the blackbody star, who didn''t have the slightest intention to give way, Khan suddenly felt a trace of sadness and anger from the bottom of his heart. Territory... It''s ridiculous, this arrogant word, this inexplicable contempt and contempt. It recalled its hometown, why the star herders became the star herders, and why it became the Great Khan... This powerful Eight Legged fungus recalled the turbulence and exile of its own race for thousands of years after the defeat of the war, and recalled the terrible existence that had been chasing its own group, making them only float in the river of stars. Great Khan recalled the power of those who swallowed the world. That''s the power to infect the galaxy and destroy the world. That''s the power of a single entity to destroy an empty civilization. That is enough to let countless proud empires put down their dignity and reserve, incoherently communicate with other civilizations, and put down all the power of prejudice. "Too may, smile... Even if you are ancestors." In the dark and silent void, Joshua, who confronts with the whole world fleet, suddenly hears a clear and incomparable spiritual wave. The sound does not come from one void giant, but from all void giants. He narrowed his eyes and looked forward. In the void in front of him, there were invisible and immaterial lights flying out of the abnormal bulge on the back of the twenty monsters. They condensed and combined to light a bright white star against the background of the dark starry sky. The light of the white star diffused in all directions, solidified and determined its shape, Finally, it turned into a huge light and shadow. Buzzing - the sharp noise diffuses in the silent void. In the light and shadow of the powerful soul, a pale and solid crab claw emerges from it. This crab claw alone is bigger than a real void beast, not to mention the eight sharp claws and the carapace like a fortress. It''s a crab shaped void beast, but it''s a soul beast that is completely composed of spirit and soul. Its body can cover the whole world fleet, bite with giant tongs, as if it can cut off the whole world. All happened in an instant. At that moment, the unknown strong man, who was called the Great Khan by all the people, was as big as the real world. Its spiritual fluctuation spread throughout the whole time and space, and even to other directions of the world. What is the meaning of your so-called territory to this cruel multiverseIn this way, with the intense space distortion, the giant beast did not hesitate to step over the silver track drawn by Joshua, and then, like a white star out of control, with irresistible power, it mercilessly bumped into the silver giant God. The awakening of the Devourer is not the responsibility that a civilization can bear. If you want to deal with the Devourer alone... It proves your strength! "Want to test my strength?" On the other side of the void, Joshua seemed to feel that the other side didn''t intend to fight to the death. He narrowed his eyes and looked at a beast ten times bigger than his giant God. Then he put down his sword and reduced it to pure silver smoke: "coincidentally, I want to." Joshua clenched his fist, and the black and red light began to spread on the outside of his silver arm. I also want to know, you guys who have no scruples to nibble at the world, what qualifications do you have to face the evil god! The next moment, the chaos of time and space riots, in the helpless eyes of the natural tutor behind, Joshua stepped out, and then turned into a virtual storm that stirred everything, whistling away towards the giant beast of the world! One big and the other small, two bright stars collided with each other immediately. And then there''s the supernova light. In the strong light that can cover all observations, the giant beast silently dances the giant forceps. It waves the weapon that can bend the space only by its mass, and falls down on Joshua like the moon. But Joshua didn''t mean to dodge at all. In the face of the fall of the giant tongs, he stretched his two right hands straight back, just like a big bow. In the next moment, the two iron fists of the giant god swung from the bottom to the top at the same time, just like a falling meteor! The double rising dragon boxing with two arms at the same time contains unparalleled strength and mass. They are like two tornadoes rotating in the opposite direction, grinding everything in front of them with an incredible change of gravity, which is enough to smash the smashed double iron fist and the smashed giant tongs in half a continent at once, It seems that Joshua, who is ten times smaller than the giant beast, is not inferior to the crab shaped void giant in terms of quality. Even in terms of strength, he even slightly lifts the giant''s body! "It''s so heavy!" After a blow, both sides were beaten back by the strength of the other side, and the Great Khan was shocked to take back his giant forceps. The body of soul condensed from his soul has the quality of physical objects. In terms of defense, it is even stronger than the real virtual beast. It can be seen that the claw against Joshua is covered with a dense grid of energy shields, which is the soul barrier held by the Great Khan himself, and the strength is incomparable even to some small world barriers - but now, this layer of soul barrier is almost broken, and the huge fist behind the barrier is also covered with numerous cracks and gaps, At this time, it is rapidly repairing. "This kind of density..." it seems that Khan is still thinking about something, but on the other side, the fierce and incomparable breath interrupts his analysis. "Well --" He opened his eyes wide, and the dark red light flickered under the silver light. He could see that in addition to all the engines on the giant''s chest, two hot lights began to light up on the soldiers'' shoulders. The opponent is strong - but not as good as Joshua''s fist! The triple engine started at the same time. Suddenly, an unparalleled pressure spread to the center of Joshua, as if the killing intention and fear from the bottom of the abyss were invading in the void, which made all the octopus fungi in the surrounding world shiver. At this moment, even the giant beast with the world as its granary, They are just reluctant to stay in the same place under the constraint of the kings of the empty world, and dare not move for half a minute, because they know that they can only suck the world like eating eggs, but this man can cook them like spicy crabs. ¡ª¡ªThe sharp electromagnetic pulse sounded. Joshua sensed two tiny neutron stars rotating at 7200 times per second on his shoulders. He sensed the huge magnetic current released by the rapid rotation of the neutron star. The terrible force was transformed into the great force of electromagnetic rotation by the soldier, and then used his arms as the channel, It has accumulated the power to destroy everything, enough to surpass 50 percent of the speed of light. "Be careful." Don''t want to kill each other directly, Joshua as if hint general said: "the next punch, I will smash your shield with you." "Don''t die." Chapter 793 The Great Khan couldn''t hear Joshua. In other words, it can''t understand when it hears, and it has no meaning when it understands. When it found that the terrible silver giant god in front of him suddenly lit up two unimaginable energy light spots, releasing extremely strong electromagnetic radiation, Khan knew that a far more severe impact was coming, which made him feel the real threat, So without hesitation, it began to gather all its strength and build up its strongest defense. They have one of the most profound world shaping techniques in the whole multiverse, and have powerful soul and magic skills. As the supreme Great Khan of the star herders, they naturally have the power beyond all the octopus fungi. With the piercing sound of space warping, which can only be heard by people with extraordinary perception, the huge and ferocious void cancer with strong forceps begins to cut space. It creates dense space grooves in front of its body with its own quality, and each groove is filled with almost substantive magic energy - only for a short time, In less than a second, Khan created a thin layer of "world" and "world barrier" in front of himself with space as the base. The plane world is simple and narrow. Apart from the world barrier, it has only a thin bottom. If this kind of world really exists in the multiverse, then the races living in this world are just like ants. Although they live in three-dimensional space, they will never have the concept of three-dimensional. This kind of temporarily created world will be destroyed in an instant, In essence, it is a very strong shield. If you want to pierce it, you must have the power to pierce a world. But a moment is too long. After shaping the world for a long time, Khan had no time to do anything else. He seemed to want to do something else, such as strengthening the world barrier and inscribing runes for defense. But half of the action stopped - not initiative, of course, but too violent energy impact interrupted all the magic operation, In a moment, Khan saw an endless light from the arm of the steel giant God. At the moment of its appearance, it turned into a vast blue light in Khan''s light-sensitive organs. Blue shift phenomenon. At the same time, it was too late to see the shortened wavelength. In the moment when Khan subconsciously set up a defense for the world fleet behind him, instead of taking the lead in launching an attack, he lost all the opportunities of initiative and counterattack, and also completely lost the possibility of winning. Because it saw a huge fist that could pierce all things in the world. Because Joshua''s punch at 37 percent of the speed of light is here. Boom! The iron fist, which was enough to crack the planet, easily broke through the Great Khan''s world barrier, broke it to pieces, and turned it into a distorted space again. You can see that the giant fist with incomparable power can only make the time and space appear a ditch like trace. All the existence behind Joshua can only see a dazzling red light, On the contrary, the whole world fleet can only see a bright blue light. With two micro pulsars as the core of the electromagnetic engine at the shoulders, Joshua has the power to accelerate matter to nearly 50% of the speed of light. However, with the weight of his huge fist, even if he is ready to explode, accelerating to more than 30% is not sustainable - but even so, it is enough to smash everything in the material world. It can be seen that after smashing the world barrier, the tremendous power directly smashed Khan''s soul shield, and then pounded the empty cancer''s double pincers. The violent power easily dented, cracked and shattered the soul body which was much stronger than any alloy, A huge wound, as if enough to tear the stars, appeared on Khan''s double forceps and tore it completely from his body. Boom! Even if the void is a vacuum, it seems that you can hear a loud bang. You can hear the foam of flesh and blood and the sound of bone smashing. Everything happened in a short moment. Khan can only feel his double pincers disappear in an instant, and his whole crab is just like a bowling ball, It rolled rapidly to the rear - the thick carapace of a fortress resisted the last afterwave of the speed of light fist without breaking its whole body. Without any hesitation, after a short breath, Joshua immediately stepped in the empty air again. He didn''t care about the shivering world fleet, or the group of monsters who covered their faces with giant tongs and pretended that they couldn''t see their own empty monsters. Instead, he flew directly towards the direction of Khan''s flying. Bang, bang, bang! A heavy and short voice sounded. It was the sound of the dead world floating in the void and being accelerated by the soldiers as stepping stones. Some of these worlds were huge and could easily bear the soldiers'' trample. Some of them were small. When Joshua stepped out of his own track, he began to drift happily in other directions, in the turbulent space-time, Joshua''s figure disappeared, when he appeared again, the whole person had appeared in front of the Khan who had stopped his body.In the world, some are huge, some are tiny, and in the tiny world, there may be only one continent, one ocean, or even only one continent. Only the center has a huge lake. In terms of size, these worlds are twice as big as today''s Joshua, and in terms of quality, they are even inferior. The slightly larger world, like the mcrov continent, has a vast ocean, a plural continent, and even a hemiplane. This kind of world is ten times and a hundred times smaller than the tiny world, but the size of the Great Khan today can be compared with this kind of world. In the larger world, there are stars, galaxies and even a small river system. The world is so huge that you can''t see the end even in the void, but there are few such worlds. Only in the middle of the world''s galaxy can you occasionally see a few. And the largest, like the star sea world, is even comparable to a small single universe, or a single universe. The world is so vast, so when the power of the extraordinary is comparable to that of the world, it is impossible to be killed by one blow. Even though he was badly hit, Khan had no intention of surrendering. He saw that Joshua''s move needed to be prepared for a long time before he could use it once. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t use the unique skill of pressure box. Naturally, they didn''t need to separate life and death to fight to this point, Both sides should admit that the other side has the power to seal evil spirits. But to tell you the truth, how could it be so simple to end the war? "We have to let the other party know something about it." It was an idea that appeared in the minds of both Khan and Joshua. So the soldier didn''t have any nonsense. Facing the void cancer who seemed to have no fighting power, he raised his legs in the air, and then, as if he had been chopped down by a giant axe, he aimed at each other fiercely and chopped down! On the other hand, Khan, who seems to have lost the power of resistance and his whole body is fragmented, suddenly gets up. His originally cracked body turns into a gray molt in an instant, and a brand-new and intact cancer, which is only a circle smaller than before, leaps out and faces up! With four arms, a shining giant god on the shoulders and chest, and two claws and eight claws, the void cancer has a thick body like a fortress, so it faces up again in the turbulence of time and space. And on the blackbody world. The natural tutor, who is racking his brains to lift the seal of isolation in the world through neutralization, assimilation, analysis, stripping and other means, can''t help looking back at the bright light and distortion of time and space in the distance, and can''t help shaking his mouth. "There''s no room for me to play at all..." Facing the huge Khan noumenon, the nature tutor does not feel that he is weaker than the other. Size is relative. It does not mean that being big means being strong. Garanord has enough confidence to avoid the collision of the other and break the world shield of the other, Then, by means of bacteria or plants, moistening things silently weakens the other party''s strength and entangles with the other party. But how to say that, according to the natural tutor, if you fight on the field, regardless of winning or losing, it will take at least a few hundred days for the two sides to force out their strengths and weaknesses. After that, it will take hundreds of days for the two sides to decide whether they are strong or weak. In the middle of the battle, there will certainly be several times of situation reversal and explosive force... If you really want to win or lose, at least, eh, Seven or eight years. The evil spirit has been out of trouble for a long time. Maybe it''s sealed by others again. Not to mention the speed of the battle, naturally, the tutor had no choice but to find out that the aftereffect of Joshua''s battle was too big to allow friendly troops to help. No wonder Nostradamus is that expression. What else can he have? Count Radcliffe is not an object who can fight side by side, unless he wants to experience the mixed attack of the enemy and ourselves. Moreover, with his quality, I am afraid that his own attack will be transferred to him? This mockery is really blind to the enemy and ourselves, mandatory. "It seems that Joshua has the upper hand..." through the energy fluctuation and distortion range in the void, the nature tutor can clearly perceive who is in charge of the fighting situation now. There is no doubt that count Radcliffe, who has advanced his strength recently, has once again defeated the enemy - although the energy fluctuation of the Great Khan is not inferior to that of the Great Khan, Even to surpass Joshua several times, but in terms of the strength density and ferocity, the huge void cancer, the Khan who needs to protect the world fleet is impossible to surpass that man. Galannord noticed that the fierce and powerful beasts of the void were standing on the side of the void just like a good baby. They did not dare to cross the silver boundary. Even because of the turbulence of time and space, occasionally some beasts of the void could not help drifting towards the direction where the boundary was, and others quickly stretched out their giant tongs, Pull it back into the team."Well, at least there''s no interference." In the absence of any interference, the nature tutor''s decomposition of the black shell is very fast, and soon the strong and incomparable natural force will penetrate into the black shell that can completely absorb and distort light, and enter the world behind the black shell. At that moment, the nature tutor sensed the dense and almost substantial chaos! At the same time, he also felt the chaos of the natural force from the outside world and immediately responded. In the sea, in the continent, at the bottom of countless mountains and islands, the endless smell of black infiltrates from the bottom of the world - in fact, the smell of chaos is not black, but it is not any color. It is a kind of dirty, indescribable, imitation Buddha contains all colors and malice, and has been soaked in despair and putrefaction for 100 million years, These strange mists turn into thick tentacles at the moment of rising. They are like flower vines yearning for sunshine and long snakes yearning for food. They extend their bodies as far as possible and want to touch the dark green at the top of the world. These chaotic tentacles extend to a height of at least 8000 meters, which is higher than any mountain peak in the unknown world. They twist violently under the orange sunlight and the dark green force of nature, spreading large shadows throughout the world. But this is not the end, just after the tentacles, Countless strange structures, like branches and leaves, rise from the depths of the earth. Like flytrap, they rise beside the silver mountain hubs, and then close slowly. They are like an octopus, a sea anemone and a carnivore, wrapping the nine hubs and many mother trees of life all over the earth. Both the hub and the mother tree of life launched a counterattack against this. In a flash, the silver light was shining all over the world, and the Rainbow Magic light was like a neon light to illuminate most of the world - but soon, dozens of huge vortices appeared around the mother tree of life and each hub again. The earth stirs like water, and at the bottom of this vortex, countless more massive chaotic tentacles stretch out from the heart of the earth and spring up, each of which seems to be nearly ten thousand meters long. At the top of these tentacles, there is a wave like smoke. At the moment of this wave, all the counterattacks that the hub and the mother tree are ready to launch turn into nothing, and everything is weakened to the appearance that they can not launch an attack. The spindle like magic core, which can still be used thousands of years later, suddenly goes out of control and spontaneous combustion, and can no longer gather the surrounding free magic, And the chaotic power accumulated in the mother tree immediately backfires, directly transforming the mother tree of life into the branches of chaos. Just in a flash, the evil god who was about to wake up set off enough riots to overturn the earth''s surface, spread the chaos, and vowed to destroy everything now. "Trouble!" Of course, the nature teacher noticed the changes of chaos, and she also noticed those eroded mother trees of life. Naturally, she also understood that there might be many elves in this world. So garanord''s face changed suddenly, and she immediately exerted all her strength to manifest her great power. In a flash, we can see that behind the nature teacher, there is a huge tree supporting heaven and earth, which seems to break through the void. Later, the roots of the giant tree spread and rooted in the black world. Instead of the balanced coexistence, the dark green force of nature turned into the extremely manic, bloodthirsty and predatory atmosphere. It went deep into the world and turned into seven huge roots, standing high above the sky, The chaos of the uprising was swept back. A tentacle turns into a hexagonal prism, and in the center of the prism, a pink crystal gem is rapidly secreted and shaped. In the seemingly lovely and gentle pink flash, the air begins to turn red. In a flash, the plasma storm that surpasses the temperature of the earth''s center falls on the sea like a tornado, smashing the dark and chaotic tentacles on the sea, There was also a super typhoon with a magnitude of more than 17. A tentacle turns into a spout like a faucet. You can hear the sound of the liquid. Soon, with the cloud like cyan biological acid falling like rain, the chaotic tentacle and the intact earth begin to emit wisps of smoke, and then melt like ice on a hot pot. At the end of a tentacle, it turns into a translucent crystal, in which the strong light far better than the star begins to breed. The next moment, the light spot falls like a rainstorm, which blows the black dirt covering the earth into powder gas, and even cleans it up to nothing. All kinds of powerful attacks confront the chaotic forces that extend from the depths of the earth and suppress most of them. The four remaining tentacles of the nature teacher, after removing the chaotic forces that envelop all the mother trees of life and the mountain hub, plunge into the depths of the earth and begin to brew more terrorist attacks. Garanord knew that the essence of chaos evil god must be located in the core of the planet. Removing the tentacles from the outside is just like removing the spines of sea urchins. It''s just a step before eating. Next, there are more difficult battles waiting for her to show her skills.If this is the case, it would be nice to say. Just as the nature tutor was concentrating, controlling her four tentacles to go deep into the earth, ready to release a terrorist attack that would destroy the surface ecology, she suddenly felt that behind her, there was an abnormal and twisted wave of time and space. Looking around in surprise, the spirits of the close friend of the fairy queen, the leader of the far south elves, the nature tutor, the supreme Druid, the patron of qunsen, and edriel garanordon are all in danger. Because she saw that a blazing silver light spot was pushing a void cancer, which was constantly struggling and dancing its double pincers, towards her position, the position of the blackbody world, at a low speed of light! "Hello, Hello! Joshua! Wait a minute! " I can''t resist chaos any more - how can chaos be so terrible?! Garan Nord pulled up the root of his own body from the fastest speed, and escaped from the surface of the world as fast as possible. But it was obvious that at this time, Joshua was entangled with cancer, and the iron giant was constantly breaking the shell of cancer, as if to completely break it, One of cancer''s giant tongs has also firmly clamped the giant God''s body. He is holding each other''s attack with his four hands to prevent them from closing. The two sides have been fighting so fiercely that they have no spare power to listen to the outside world for a long time. At the critical moment, the nature tutor pulled out all seven of his hands, and at that moment, the iron giant God and void cancer collided with the blackbody world. The size of the world is different. There is a planet and an energetic sun inside the blackbody world, which is larger than the general continental world, but smaller than the general planetary world -- the collision between cancer and giant god is not a force that can be ignored for this world. So, in a flash. It took a long time for the nature tutor to pry open the black body shield of a mouth, and then it broke into nothingness. And the next moment, the two will be crisp to break the world barrier, into the unknown world. Inside the world. The chaotic atmosphere of the uprising suddenly stagnated. All the wildly dancing tentacles, as well as the branches that kept closing and spreading, all seemed to have been suspended in the same place as if they had been fixed. Then, they all retreated to the bottom of the earth, revealing the surface of the world that was already in a mess. But these are useless and meaningless disguises - because in the next moment, with the terrible roar of the world''s broken barriers, a giant void cancer, as huge as a continent, is pushed to the void, September, and even the whole world by a giant iron God. Boom! With the endless roar of terror, with March in September being wiped by the power of terror, spinning like a top in mid air, half of the whole planet suddenly turns into a sea of red fire. With a round planet sinking into half like an apple, void cancer and iron giant are together, Into the very core of the planet. "You, damned, arrogant, asshole!" Suppressed from the beginning to the end, the furious Khan did not give up fighting back even when he was bumped into the earth''s center full of chaos. Facing Joshua, who was still expressionless, the white cancer''s body surface began to release the burning light of soul, and had no chance to release the legend of his real ability, Finally at this moment to find a chance to fight. Unparalleled spiritual impact, directly into the mind of the steel giant god, octagonal fungus harsh and sharp noise seems to ring in Joshua''s ear. "I want you to feel the smell of fear!" Chapter 794 No one knows if Joshua can feel fear. But at this time, the mood of priestly and others has gone up and down, from extreme fear to extreme happiness, which has gone back and forth for seven or eight times. "Are we still alive? No matter how it feels, we all seem to die. " Standing at the accrafah hub Observatory, the caster said to himself with a numb face - this question is not surprising, because he really can''t figure out whether he is alive or dead. From the beginning, everyone was very excited when they saw the natural power of the nature tutor appearing on the top of the sky, because no matter who came, it proved that the strong in the world of mirov had received their signal and came here as soon as possible. But then, when we saw countless chaotic tentacles rising from the depths of the earth, showing a ferocious and terrifying posture of extermination, everyone''s heart immediately sank to the bottom. Looking at this posture, even if the legendary strongman came, it seemed that it would not be good. What''s more, can their akrafah hub really resist the erosion of these chaos before the arrival of the legendary strongman? Soon, the two events of the accrafah hub''s ready counterattack and the counterattack being disintegrated by the weak evil god''s weak fluctuation made the elite team and sur''s heart rise and fall again, and carried out a perfect 360 degree rotation reincarnation, while the nature tutor''s subsequent sweeping attack once again brought people hope. Four huge tentacles extend into the planet''s underground, and the struggle between order and chaos seems to have become white hot. However, after a short moment, the four tentacles were pulled away in a hurry, as if they were fleeing from the disaster. ¡ª¡ªChaos is so terrible that a legendary strong man is afraid of it! When Prester saw this scene, he had all kinds of complicated emotions in his heart. He didn''t think that the legendary strong would dare to face the evil gods, but it turned out that facing the chaotic source inside the planet, maybe ordinary legends were not rivals... But he didn''t see any traces of chaos erosion on the huge tentacles like mountains. Why? I don''t look like I''m underdog. He soon knew the answer. Because with the world barrier completely broken in a loud noise, the resident of Moldavia, the student of lindenberg champion college, a member of the Empire''s external exploration department, and the disciple of the Earl of northland, priestly Omni felt his teacher''s violent and terrifying breath. By the way, there''s a struggling void beast almost half the size of a planet. "My teacher..." everything was explained. The young soldier could not help groaning: "it was you who came..." "The seven gods are up..." Looking at this scene, the crystal ball that the clergyman kept playing with fell to the ground, He gaped at the huge stars falling at an incredible speed. The bright fire was more dazzling than the sun, illuminating the whole world. The knight sat on the ground, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, watching the track of September in the sky disturbed by the sudden appearance of the star, whirling down madly in a terrible trend, dancing in the void. "Wow As soon as she rolled her eyes, she seemed to want to faint directly. However, because she had fainted once before, now she was still very awake. She could only cry and wake up without tears. Then she hugged Prester''s hand, which had been numb for a long time. As for the alchemist, he poured himself a bottle of courage medicine, which was known to be able to face Longwei, but it was obviously useless, How can a giant dragon compare with the constant threat from the sky? The alchemist doubted that it would be of no use to drink and vomit, but in order to stop his voice, he kept pouring medicine into himself. The only one who wanted to move in the hall was the pillar of light. It seemed that he wanted to fly directly into the sky. But soon, the only one who was more sober in the crowd, Prester, immediately took control of the accrafah hub and gave an order that might be his loudest since recently. "Full defense system on - no matter what can be far away, all overload operation!" And while the accrafah hub, which faithfully obeys orders, has wrapped itself with seven or eight layers of glorious era void warship class shields. Along with cancer and steel giant god in an unstoppable momentum down. Planet, shake. First of all, it''s the matter that erupts. With the back of the void cancer as the contact point, a large amount of soil, sea water and rock on the edge of the collision are like squeezed cream, vaporized and boiling in the terrible heat of friction, and then fly out of the atmosphere. More materials are like ripples splashed by water waves, which are directly thrown into the cold vacuum while spreading and fluctuating in other directions of the planet.And then there''s the torn apart atmosphere and the shock waves. In a flash, all the trees on the planet''s surface were destroyed. The high-temperature shock wave mixed with the earthquake that made the soil into water waves twisted and ignited the whole world. This force scattered the whole atmosphere and turned it into an irregular cloud floating in a vacuum. The source of water from the evaporated sea increased continuously, and the size of this cloud increased, It even condenses water balls in a vacuum. Finally, it''s the splitting of the planet. The earth''s crust is broken, and the earth''s mantle is not archetypal. Under the impact of the stars, a planet collapses like this. You can see that countless small pieces of debris are thrown away quickly, and those large pieces of the earth''s crust will soon catch up with... No. Although both the atmosphere and a small piece of ground disintegrated with the violent impact, the large crust that sealed the world was not completely broken. It was thrown into a vacuum and turned into an asteroid. With layers of dark flashes, most of the material was absorbed by an inexplicable force and maintained in its original state, maintaining the appearance of a planet. At this time, the battle between Joshua and Khan seemed to make them not notice this. At this time, the materialized body of the furious Khan''s soul began to fade away. It was as big as half a planet, and the void giant, which was comparable to a small and medium-sized world, seemed to be an illusion. At the same time, Joshua felt as if there was a shapeless syringe with painful and uncomfortable potions, Straight into my head. Although Joshua had no brain at this time, and his whole body was full of "immortal units" that could be used for calculation and thinking, this feeling was similar to that described in human language. It was an extremely disgusting feeling, like being rooted into the cortex by a seed and growing up in the flesh by a fungal spore, The invisible hammer of the soul bombards every calculation element that the soldier can use to think, and in the dull knocking sound, what huge and abnormal existence is forced into his soul. It''s big Khan. It''s the soul of the Great Khan. Octopus fungus, originally not octopus. As a special variety of zombie fungi, they were born in their native environment of rich demons. As an independent thinking organ, soul gave birth to self-consciousness very early. At that time, octopus was just a species that parasitized small insects like ants and bees. It''s a long, difficult and reasonable process. With the unity of wisdom and instinct, octopus quickly ensures the continuation and existence of its own civilization community. Taking the advantage of short life and death, octopus quickly evolves and grows from generation to generation, making its body and soul more complex and closer to magic power, In the course of millions of years, which is not long in the history of biology, they finally gave birth to the thinking ability that can be called wisdom, as well as the bulky column body that is complex enough to use magic. After that, not only insects, but also reptiles with more complex brains, mammals can become their parasitic and control targets. This is the beginning of the nomadic civilization. Eight feet, void cancer? No, this has never been the essence of the star herders. For the star herders whose bodies live and die, but whose souls are immortal, what really represents their essence is the soul. But now, having already achieved the achievement of soul substantiation, Khan, who is powerful enough to control the spirit of twenty-four void giants at the same time, has absolutely rushed his soul into the sea of Joshua''s spirit. Eat the brain? Control nerves? This is something that herders stopped doing a long time ago. If it is not for the sake of having a body that can move smoothly in the material world and express emotions, no herder will insist on maintaining his strange germ column, but directly occupy the body of other low intelligent creatures by soul erosion. Great Khan, too. The struggle in the material world is not what it is good at. It should start from the spiritual aspect directly and make the powerful enemy clean! In the vast dark spiritual sea, Joshua''s soul incarnation is in the center, quietly watching countless mycelium spores fall from the sky like rain, eroding the whole spiritual space. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, even if all the spiritual space is occupied, it means that his soul has lost his residence. "Fungi, so it is. They are like the mother civilization of pestilence and evil spirits, as well as the hermits like Hellas." The soldier whispered to himself, a little understanding why the other side can control so many virtual monsters. As for parasites, he had no aversion. Just as people eat cattle and sheep, the parasitism of parasites is just another kind of food. To this end, he said with a smile, "do you want to eat my soul? It''s kind of quick thinking. ""Is this your soul? Ancestors swallow stars, you have been eroded by fear, so you have never walked out of this Lost Galaxy in such a long time. " In the sea of spirit, countless wriggling mycelium sounded the concussion of the Great Khan''s soul. This concussion ignored the language and directly inserted the meaning of words into another soul. This powerful Octopus fungus used the cold language channel: "short, thin, shallow, not worth mentioning. Even the leader of our group, the soul is better than you." In fact, it is true that the Great Khan''s soul is as huge as a giant beast in the spiritual space, while Joshua''s soul incarnation is only the size of a human being compared with the giant iron God. The soul will not cheat. The gap between the size and the strength is the gap. But Joshua didn''t get angry about it... He didn''t need to be angry. The soldier shook his head indifferently, then grabbed the point of interest in the other party''s words and asked, "ancestors, long time, and lost stars?" "It seems that you have a very strange view on this world galaxy. Can you explain it in detail?" When he said this, Joshua didn''t seem to have any sense of urgency. Naturally, there was a spiritual space with a very fast speed, and he didn''t have to worry about the evil spirits waking up in this time. Secondly, he seemed to have a plan in mind, and he didn''t seem to worry about the soul gap between the two sides. ¡ª¡ªAs long as you explain it well, you will not be spared your life later. Naturally, Khan didn''t know what was going on in Joshua''s mind. He just didn''t know that Joshua didn''t resist at all. So even though his soul was weak, as the master of the spiritual sea, the soldiers should have used all kinds of local advantages to block their own erosion, but he didn''t know why he didn''t move, Let yourself erode... It''s not worth talking about this kind of news. Even if it''s just to maintain the other party''s inaction, the Khan thinks it''s no problem to tell the other party the news that everyone knows from the outside world. "Isolated from the world for at least 12000 years, have you completely forgotten the stars of the outside world, your once glorious identity, and even the stars you are in... It''s really sad." He laughed at Joshua''s ignorance, but even so, when he talked about the great disaster of his ancestors'' civilization and the multiverse at least 12000 years ago, the tone of Great Khan was still serious and full of respect. He described the glory and generosity of his ancestors'' civilization thousands of years ago, and praised each other''s virtue of promoting the immature life, Even the star herders have gained great benefits from their ancestors'' civilization. They will not forget this kindness, so they will keep it in mind. "The ancestral civilization blocked the army of the world swallowers, sealed all the world swallowers in their own galaxy, and did not make half of the world swallowers leave... So although everything happened suddenly, all the external civilization rudiments survived and developed into what they are now." Speaking of this, Khan gave a cold hum: "but don''t think about it - what we respect is the original ancestor civilization, not the guy who shrank in this lost river of stars and didn''t make any progress for thousands of years!" As he spoke, Khan tried to erode the spiritual space as much as possible. However, in the process of erosion, he was puzzled to find that Joshua still did not have the slightest idea of "resistance", but bowed his head and fell into meditation. "Ancestral civilization... How does it sound like a collection of refuges and glorious era? Perhaps there are a few others that are not as advanced as the glorious era and the sanctuary alliance, but they are still the shadow of a powerful void civilization... " The soul incarnation of Joshua murmured to himself, as if lost in thought: "the Devourer is the evil god. The so-called war, if there is no accident, should be the final war of that year." But one happened 1200 years ago. One happened at least 12000 years ago. Expansion of time and space? But it''s too long The Star River has been moved to the edge of the multiverse, and civilization has opened a gap of more than ten thousand years with the outside world due to the expansion of time and space. Joshua raised his head and looked at the hyphae in front of him. For these star herders, for these civilizations in the outer world, the war has passed for more than 10000 years. The old war has become a dusty myth, and the old myth has become a fragmented old rumor. Everything is covered up by the strongest power and the biggest illusion of time. No one knows the specific course of everything in that year. This is a kind of "seal". Joshua suddenly understood the meaning of all this. Yes, this is the seal - far more solid than any magic array, far more reliable than any suppression. This is the prison named time, the seal named years!The expansion of time and space makes the millennium of mccroft world become the world''s ten thousand years, and the multi universe Star River is reversed and the world is reversed. In this short millennium, the star falling civilization growing from the shining civilization remains has just taken a step forward, while the evil gods outside are already preparing for thousands of years, and will be on the next trip to the destruction of the world. "We are a sealed civilization." Joshua suddenly realized it. He looked up at the dark sea of spirit and whispered to himself, "under this time manipulation trick, he found out this now... Brilliant, brilliant. This kind of seal moistens the thing silently, no matter be sealed person or bystander can see a bit wrong He said to himself that the soldiers were not talking. He could only hear the sound of mycelium erosion in the sea of spirit. Of course, the Great Khan could not understand Joshua''s psychological changes at this time. He could only attribute it to "the powerless resistance shocked by the truth.". "Wait a minute, why... I haven''t occupied much of this spiritual sea since I eroded so long." But slowly, even the Great Khan gradually found something wrong: "how big is this spiritual sea?"?! It''s impossible. How can such a weak soul have such a large spiritual space? " At the same time, a seemingly suppressed, but finally more and more bold laughter came from the center of this spiritual sea. "Haha... Haha!! Using so many means to seal, or even distort time. " Looking up at the black sky, Joshua seemed to be able to see the infinite stars of the multi universe outside. He laughed loudly and happily. "Take the Star River out of the multiverse and put it in the corner of the edge to compress time... It turns out that" he "will also be afraid!" Big Khan couldn''t understand what the strange guy was laughing at. He was just annoyed by the laughter, so he stretched out a mushroom column impatiently and hit Joshua hard. It knew that this action was useless. No matter how weak Joshua''s soul was, it had the power to move freely in the spiritual space. Therefore, he didn''t bother to make efforts to strangle the opposite soul. Instead, he wholeheartedly eroded the spiritual space and cut off the source of the warrior''s soul from the root. But soon, Khan discovered that something was wrong. Joshua didn''t avoid the germ column that he was trying to pull down, nor was it smashed. The soldier raised his hand, stretched out his index finger, and blocked the spiritual blow, which was far beyond the ordinary legend and could bombard his whole soul into powder, with a soul that was not stronger than the ordinary one. "To tell you the truth, your soul is really strong. I guess even William, the spiritual mentor, is not as strong as you in pure soul strength, and his skills should be the same. His fight with you must be a match. He will meet a good talent, and maybe the Bard will lose to you. Everything is possible." Stop laughing, perhaps because in their own spiritual space, inner thoughts directly into words, Joshua shook his head: "unfortunately, since the last contest, William will never play this kind of spiritual game with me, I don''t know his current strength." As he said this, the soldier picked a little. Suddenly, Khan''s germ column broke from the root, and then it was smashed by an inexplicable force. It turned into milky white soul light and dissipated in this dark and silent spiritual space. "In fact, I don''t have a soul - to be exact, my thinking organ is strong enough to fight and think at a super high speed without a soul. It''s just for the convenience of incarnation that I shape a little soul to show you." Looking at the Khan who seemed to be aware of something wrong and was trying his best to shrink his soul power to attack, Joshua showed an indifferent smile: "from the beginning, I was invincible without soul. What''s more, there are many things you don''t know. For example, my spiritual space is called" soul abyss "by others." In this way, around the soldiers, the spiritual space began to ripple. With Joshua as the center, the dark and silent spiritual sea suddenly began to set off a strong wind and waves, and everything began to twist and shake violently, accompanied by endless howls and screams, roars and wails, as if from afar, The bleak and heroic sound of the horn, the endless sea of the dead and the remains of the soul, through the twisted space, appear in every place above the spiritual sea. It''s boundless, it''s endless - it''s impossible to count, but it''s more than a million at least. The deep and dark sea of spirit is not as calm as before. At the deep bottom of the dark nothingness, countless voices can be heard praising and singing. They are old people, children, men, women, human beings and beasts. They praise, scream, scold and sing. Sometimes they groan, sometimes they scold and sometimes they whisper, I laugh sometimes.Countless wild animals, human beings, alien races, and the remains of chaotic demons are flying, hovering, hovering in the air. They are rolling, jumping, expanding and shrinking, just like nightmares in nightmares. Countless noisy voices are hovering and mixing in the original silent and empty spiritual sea. They are condensed together, and finally turn into the most naked hatred and the most strong killing intention, And the most insincere malice. And Joshua stood in infinite malice. He reached out his hand and stroked the skull top of a Warcraft wreck. He didn''t care about the smelly blood and its wailing. When all the dead approached him, they bowed down and worshiped, as if they were bowing to the giant god who had killed them. A huge eyeball composed of countless wrecks, broken weapons, blood, skull, burning metal, cold sand, damaged walls, fortresses, magma and other things more full of the smell of destruction and death appeared behind the soldiers. Its pupil was a planet that had been swallowed up and lost its core, The empty planet is spinning, releasing the breath of death. Staring at this huge dead eye, the Great Khan felt that the cold feeling was spreading in his soul. Up to now, he must admit that he really underestimated the ancestor who swallowed the stars. How many lives has he killed and how many existence has he destroyed in order to have such terrible evil thoughts wandering in the depths of his soul? This question has not been answered. Because Joshua''s last voice reverberates in the air of the world. "For example, I can actually do the trick of" quality spirit conversion. " The aftereffects disappeared, and the human form of Joshua turned into pieces of silver fog. And the next moment, dark and huge, far beyond the spiritual sea of Khan''s imagination, it seems that something is slowly rising. With the rapid decline of the endless black sea, Joshua''s spiritual space finally showed its true shape - it was a dark abyss with no bottom and no end. At the bottom of the abyss, it seemed that something red was rolling, and a giant god who could hold the whole world seemed to be stretching out from the bottom of the abyss, It ignores all the fragile and useless counterattack, and directly grasps the Great Khan body of fungi. Poof. With a funny voice, the giant God holds it in the palm of his hand and gently pinches it, just like a man carefully pinches a sparrow in the palm of his hand and is careful not to crush it to death. The eyes of the dead stare at all this in silence. Now? Who is in fea Chapter 795 However, when the hand of the great God reached out and grasped the mycelium of the soul transformed by the Great Khan. But Joshua suddenly felt something wrong. In any case, the Khan should not be so weak - the other side is not weak at all. In the spiritual space full of wailing and heroic war trumpets, the huge hand slowly released, revealing the Great Khan''s soul held in his palm. After carefully observing the Great Khan''s soul who suddenly lost the power of resistance, Joshua immediately understood the reason. It''s the power of the weak evil god. At this time, the Great Khan''s soul, I do not know when, has been weakened several times. Originally huge and comparable to the body of the world, it has shrunk into a column full of black spots. The black chaos erosion traces are everywhere, revealing a frightening decadent atmosphere. If the original Great Khan had no physical strength, but his spiritual strength was 80, Then Joshua''s spiritual cultivation, even after breaking the essence of the soul''s extreme meaning, was only 5. In the spiritual part of the soul, the Great Khan''s strength almost completely crushed Joshua, No one in the whole continent of mirov can beat it. However, Joshua can transform his physical strength into his spiritual cultivation almost without loss because of the invasion of his home court and his spiritual space. There is no doubt that Joshua''s level of physical cultivation is above 100. In contrast, perhaps when Khan manipulated the body of a real void giant, he could still compete with Joshua, but in order not to affect the operation of the void giant''s back world, he chose to fight alone, leading to his weakness. In terms of spiritual invasion, Khan''s choice was not wrong. He really had an absolute advantage, but he didn''t expect that Joshua, who had achieved "immortality of the body", would not take it at all. But even if Joshua made the change of quality and spirit, it was nothing more than to suppress the Khan in the soul and expel him. There was no reason to hold him in the palm as easily as now, just like pinching a sparrow. "Fortunately, I didn''t forget the real purpose... Yes, I bumped it directly into the planet where the evil god was sealed. It''s strange that it wasn''t affected." At this time, the conflict with the Great Khan clan can be put aside, and Joshua completely turned his attention to the erosion of chaos. To put it in a bad way, although it is a crime to say that the virtual giant gnaws at the world and causes the destruction of many life worlds, this kind of crime is spread to one race, which is similar to public robbery and disobedience to the police, but the existence of evil gods represents anti human, anti world and anti social crimes, Even a little bit of it should be destroyed immediately and sent to hell. Compared with the contradiction with the evil god, the Great Khan can even be regarded as a friendly army. So Joshua gathered his strength. He encouraged the force of steel in his body, and then poured it into Khan''s body, just as a dose of concentrated sulfuric acid poured into the culture room full of fungi and moss, and began to drive chaos out of him in a very terrible and destructive way. It can be seen that with a shrill howl, large chaotic spots begin to fade and disappear, and the foul smell of malice turns into smoke and disappears. And the spirit of the Great Khan, who had been depressed, immediately began to recover quickly - just look at the huge wounds that had been eroded. It would take a while for him to recover. But in reality. On the huge broken planet, the tentacles of chaos begin to reappear. Soil and sea water have long been corrupted into a strange slime that does not know what it is. The muddy fluid between liquid and solid is bubbling like a boiling magma. With the root of a blood vessel agitating, there is no use for it. What is the meaning of the grey plant roots floating from the gray mud? The whole planet is beginning to be eroded by the forces of chaos. Perfect, peace. Abundance, harmony. These are the enemies of life. With the chaos of the tsunami set off in the original location of the continent, countless pieces of information remain between heaven and earth, the akrafah hub supports a thick and solid shield of order field, and with the muddy tide, people in it seem to hear a voice without emotion. Life doesn''t need perfection and peace, wealth and harmony. Everything needs competition to make progress. In absolute security, no matter what creature is, it will be eroded and destroyed. Prester seems to be able to see some illusions. It''s a story about a race that is strong because of competition and difficulties, but finally destroyed because of ease and peace. But he is not his own teacher. His practice of steel power only involves the aspect of increasing gravity. So after reading the cover of a Book, he can''t continue, I can''t watch it any more."What''s going on out there?" Firmly grasping the raised place in the control room, the alchemist cried in horror: "Hey, hey, the reinforcements have come. How come no one has come to rescue us yet?" "The situation outside is very bad - the evil god seems to be really awake, and now he is getting angry." After the caster finished calmly, the knight murmured in a low voice: "now we are still alive, because there is still energy in the accrafah hub. Later, if the energy is insufficient, it will be suspended." He''s telling the truth. But no one likes to be honest. At this time, Prester firmly grasped the handle of the control seat, while sur firmly held his waist. Otherwise, with the extent of the accrafah hub rolling in the chaos wave, everyone would be stirred into a ball of meat like an egg. In the face of today''s situation, Prester, who has the authority, knows best, so his face is dignified and cloudy. "The teacher must have been fighting with evil spirits... No matter who has the upper hand, both sides probably have no energy to take care of us..." Priestly knew his teacher''s character. Maybe he did come here for himself and others, but if there was an enemy of evil god in front of him, The priority of the apprentice and the exploration team depends on the latter. Although they are not indifferent, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to give up the opportunity to suppress the evil gods for them. Count Radcliffe is such a clear existence and the reason why he respects the other party. At this time, you can see that the whole broken planet has been shrouded in muddy gray chaotic humus. The original green and vibrant planet has completely turned into a group of strange, like sea urchins, full of soft tentacles and pseudopodia, and the huge network of evil and strange woven by flesh and plant roots is all over the world, And began to stretch towards the void of nothing, into infinite acupuncture. The evil spirit''s malice seems to erode and engulf the whole world. But with a gust of energy wind raging in the vacuum of the universe, suddenly, on the back of the sun, and on the back of void cancer and iron God, there is a terrible roar and vibration! Hundreds of thousands of chaotic needles were immediately smashed in the violent shock wave, just like trees destroyed by typhoon. At the same time, Joshua''s body, which was originally located in the middle of the impact crater, disappeared directly, leaving only footprints that had been trampled into bottomless pits and spreading earthquake cracks around the footprints. The next moment, priestly and others suddenly felt that the accrafah hub where they were located had suddenly ended the bumpy rolling, but turned to the pressure brought by the rapid rise. At first, the elite team didn''t respond, but when accrafah''s automatic management system issued the prompt sound of "the legend of friends has been detected.", All the people are surprised to understand. "It''s the teacher!" Through the observation window of the accrafah hub, Prester clenched his fists. He stared at the silver mist surging out of the window, knowing that he and others had been taken out from the planet where the evil god was. He even saw a giant hand holding the main body of the accrafah hub and flying them towards the void. However, just when Prester and others thought that Joshua would take them to the void, with the iron giant god suddenly let go and threw them like shot put to the end of the world, and they immediately turned back and fell to the chaotic planet, the elite team and others realized that they were thinking too much. And the next moment, you can see that on the dark gray chaotic planet, which has begun to gradually recover into a perfect sphere, there suddenly appears a huge depression basin, which occupies a quarter of the surface of the whole planet, and the depth of the basin is tens of thousands of meters! Boom! Boom!!!! The iron giant God completely let go of his bondage and directly bumped the weight of a small world into the body of a weak evil god. This power can never be solved by chaos erosion. At that time, tsunamis, earthquakes, hurricanes, and all kinds of natural disasters that exist or do not exist in the world of mirov began to rage in this unknown alien world, At the center of the riot''s energy flow, Joshua stands on top of the endless chaotic humus, warped in time and space, and can see the rapid rotation of his shoulders, and the micro pulsar lights up again. Because of the bombardment of the speed of light fist, Joshua, who had been deeply depressed, went deep into the planet again. If, in the beginning, Joshua was able to destroy the earth''s crust and part of the earth''s mantle and penetrate about 750000 meters below the earth''s surface, now he will smash the upper mantle outer transition layer of half a chaotic planet and directly penetrate into the lower mantle close to the center of the earth, 1.45 million meters below the earth''s surface. If it''s an ordinary planet, it may have been torn apart by him - but there are evil spirits on this planet.So, not only did it not fall apart, it could even be seen that behind Joshua, the originally sunken earth was rapidly closing and leveling, as if it wanted to swallow the whole soldier into its own stomach. But surprisingly, this time, Joshua had teammates. At the dome above the world, the dark green force of nature reappeared, accompanied by the extension of huge and pliable plant tentacles, which were thrown into the safe area by Joshua. However, the accrafah hub with excessive internal G force was caught in this way, stopping the long bumping and acceleration process. At the same time, it seems that the natural tutor, who seems to see that Joshua is fighting with the evil god, doesn''t want to get close to him, and can''t get close to him for the time being, has come up with a wonderful way. As a result, under the flick of huge tentacles, September, which had already begun to fall slowly towards the planet, suddenly accelerated its descent Chapter 796 September in the sky is nine huge and ferocious monsters without any trace of normal life from beginning to end. Tentacles? Pseudopodia? Arthropod? Cancer? Bag gun? Irregular expansion of the meat, or the churning humus? These are not the subject of chaos, nor the real body of monsters. They are all illusions distorted and projected by chaos in the human brain. They are all the things that people fear, deny, and do not want to see. They are all incarnated. They violate common sense and shatter common sense. They are the embodiment of malicious nightmares in the real world. Those who are afraid of the sea can see tentacles and eddies, those who are afraid of the forest can see vines and roots, those who are afraid of space can see deformed wings and bottomless abyss... While those who are not afraid of anything, even those who are full of expectation for the complete unknown, can only see a cloud of filth and gray fog. The nature teacher, pushing the nine huge ice hockey balls, rocks and fireballs in her eyes, bumped into the chaotic planet in her eyes, which had been covered by deep black sticky biomass. As a result, you can see nine sun like light spots in the sky, and then hit the ground one after another. In this instant, the disaster of annihilation happened nine times at the same time. Caught by the nature tutor and floating in the vacuum of the boundary, Prester, located in the accrafah hub, seems to want to say something. However, in the face of this huge battle beyond his common sense, the young man can only open his mouth, but can not speak. ¡ª¡ªIn September, which seems to be completely enveloped by the power of chaos, the core is likely to be the flagship of the original nine legendary giants. This is what he wanted to tell his teacher and nature tutor. Based on the information recorded in the accrafah hub and some clues, Prester can easily find that the nine hubs on the earth, in essence, are part of the fleet flagship of the nine legendary strong men who came after the weak evil gods, and they serve as the suppression points of order, The anti chaos position is evenly covered over the whole world, and the evil god is sealed. Of course, the power of the evil god can not be suppressed by the power of nine warships. Occasionally, it will revolt. At this time, the chaotic power will be put in September in the sky, so that the weak evil god can fight against another kind of chaos with his own power, and then decay to generate the original steel power, and in turn suppress himself... As for why September is so far away, The answer is also very simple. If it is not necessary, the two chaotic forces should not be put together, otherwise the consequences will be completely unpredictable. This seems strange, but in fact it''s a very reasonable way to seal. Perhaps the original seal is just a huge framework, but with the passage of time, the power of steel gradually accumulated, and even under the deliberate guidance of the nine legends, it turned into the appearance of the present planet, forming a more huge seal system and weakening the evil spirits. It has to be said that this is simply a clever way to turn waste into treasure. It''s just... It''s meaningless now. Prester looked at the chaotic planet from a distance. The world... Is turning red. Everything burns. The burning stars hit the earth, and the chaotic ocean suddenly turned into a boundless sea of fire. Countless tentacles, limbs, and everything that seems to be derived from nightmares turned into fly ash in absolute energy level. The chaotic branches dancing like seaweed no longer have time to recover from the ground, but are burned into nothingness in an instant. Along with the impact that can''t be heard in vacuum, but in the energy perspective, nine huge golden red fire masses appear on the surface of the planet, and their debris also impact the earth, setting off continuous golden spots on the black chaotic sea. At this time, super hurricanes that spread thousands of kilometers appear all over the world, Even overlapping each other, countless decaying substances are sucked into the sky, and then thrown into the empty cosmic vacuum. In this moment, even the evil god, when attacked in September, temporarily lost his resistance. At the same time, Joshua, who was three million meters deep underground, encountered unprecedented problems. "Please, the depths of the planet are all chaotic fog, which can''t be torn!" For Joshua, there are no tentacles, vines, roots, limbs or anything. In his eyes, whether it''s September or the whole chaotic planet, it''s just big black balls. Chaos seems like a layer of chaos to him. There''s no real feeling when it''s touched, it just corrodes each other. This was not a problem at all. No matter what the enemy looked like, he could not escape the destruction. This time, however, by tearing the earth''s crust and mantle, we wanted to directly expose the seal body of the evil god, which is the core of the earth, to a vacuum, and then destroy it, or reinforce the seal. After several million meters deep into the earth''s core, we found that there is no entity inside this chaotic planet, no force, and it is impossible to be like a real planet, It was destroyed and torn from the inside by him, so that he could tear the land with his hands, and the power of throwing stars could not use half a point.What''s more, there are more troublesome problems. With a murmur coming from nowhere in the heart of the earth, the feeble wave of intangibility and erosion of all things, he began to attack this human who dares to approach himself. At the beginning of the erosion, there was an extremely violent explosion on Joshua''s body surface. Boom!!! The spark better than nuclear fusion ignited on the armor of the silver giant God. The strongest material in the observable universe began to release its brightness, which was comparable to the light and heat of stars, and rapidly disintegrated itself. At the same time, Joshua''s body began to grow rapidly. In a short moment, his volume expanded by 400 times, But this expansion speed has not any slow down trend! "Even degenerate matter can be reduced to normal stellar matter by force? No, it should just break down the force of steel that I force to restrict the density of matter! " The power of supporting the body collapsed directly, and his swollen legs were crushed directly by his own weight. Joshua was surprised. He thought that the weakness of the weak evil god was completely unreasonable, and even the stellar debris could be restored to a perfect star. This was not so much a weak evil god, but rather a key reduction - but soon he reacted, The degenerate matter that constitutes one''s own body is not the wreckage formed by the destruction of natural stars, but the man-made matter that is constrained by the force of steel. After the steel power of the warrior is restored, a large amount of material and energy will collapse and become normal material particles, which will naturally cause the body to expand rapidly and make the warrior''s body collapse and become invisible. When the micro world in the warrior''s body is reduced to the crystal of steel power, Joshua, who uses it as the link center of thinking nodes and maintains his own mind, will become an unthinkable man, You can only rely on self instinct to devour strengthened monsters. However, Joshua didn''t panic because of the strange attack of the weak evil god. The fight was a process of coming and going. When the body was rapidly restored to normal material, the soldiers thought about the situation calmly, and then quickly found a point leading to victory in this seemingly unfavorable situation. Body shape is constantly collapsing, expanding steel giant god, laughing to expand their four arms, stretching to four directions, can see, more and more bright light surging on the surface of the soldier! In the void. The nature tutor looks down at the chaotic planet which has been almost completely deformed and bombarded in September. Her eyes are solemn, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking... Up to now, she has no good means to prevent a "star class" chaotic change. This is the defect of most of mccrov''s world legends. When they enter the world-class battle, their firepower equivalent is very high, There will be serious deficiencies. But soon, a vision that appeared before Joshua tore the earth and penetrated into the inner earth attracted garanord''s attention. It''s a swelling package that is rapidly rising. Originally, Garan Nord thought that the swelling bag was just a strange organization created by another change of the evil god. But soon, she found something wrong, because the swelling bag was extremely terrifying, and humus from other regions of the chaotic planet all rushed in, as if trying to suppress the abnormal swelling. But this powerless repression is meaningless - for some reason, the nature teacher reminds me of the scene of plants sprouting in the world of mccrov. Because of all kinds of accidents, the seeds that are pressed by the rock in the soil and fall in the crevice of the stone absorb enough nutrients in the wind and rain day after day. They begin to expand and germinate, push away everything around them. Even if the top of the head is heavy rock, even if the surrounding is hard stone wall, the seeds will still germinate. Then, they open the rock and burst the stone wall, Stretch your branches and leaves in the sun. Garanord, from the rapid expansion of the uplift, vaguely felt the power of life, the power of expansion. The power of expansion is actually the power of explosion. The rapid expansion of compressed air will cause shock waves in the atmosphere, causing a devastating air explosion. What happens if the extremely compressed material expands rapidly? Nature is the big bang. Of course, the degenerate matter that constitutes Joshua''s body is not the original singularity in theory, and his mass and expansion speed are not so terrible. However, no one knows or even imagined the extent to which the explosion caused by 80% of the mass of Joshua in the small world can be achieved. But now, the stunned nature teacher has witnessed all this. The swelling is hundreds of thousands of meters high, which is almost as big as a continent. The chaotic material wrapped on the outside is very thin. You can see clearly that inside the swelling is the expanding and roaring silver brilliance! It can be seen that the light of steel power seems like a sharp sword, penetrating the swelling bag up and down, and countless cracks spread on it, in which the brilliant silver light is flowing. The chaotic matter of the whole planet still seems to be unwilling to give up, still want to suppress, and wrap the light. But the hemiplegia just hit by September, the weak evil god that paralyzed most of the chaotic matter, There is no way to stop it.With the rupture of the swelling package, the fierce force of steel shines through the world Chapter 797 Incomparable, it can be called the light and impact of supernova explosion, coming to the whole seal world! The mighty power of order tore up the chaotic stars at an incredible speed. The hot silver light quickly neutralized and eroded the dim chaotic power at the cost of self annihilation. It could be seen that it fell on the weak evil god stars. In September, the chaotic atmosphere covered by the body began to dissipate and disintegrate. It can be seen that in its deepest part, there are ancient and decadent warship wrecks. The evil and twisted tentacles and limbs spread out from the broken windows and valves of these warships, and then expanded into a star like shape. Three quarters of the whole chaotic planet was smashed by this super explosion. The crust, upper mantle, lower mantle and even a part of the earth''s core were blown away. The evil god''s power, which was originally wild and greedy and wanted to erode the world, was completely knocked back to its original shape, almost imperceptible. It can be seen that in the core of the planet, there is a circle that is constantly rotating, like a sphere of geometric barbed wire, flowing with the restriction metal ball of runic brilliance... This may be the original appearance of the seal of the evil god, and it is also the prototype of the whole seal planet. However, this seal array has almost completely decayed, originally the main structure of silver, At this time, it has completely become rust like black and red. At this time, Joshua, who only retained the core quality, half knelt on the spherical seal of the metal mesh. The soldiers were closing their eyes and frowning, adjusting to the weak body, and giving up a lot of extraordinary organs. The peripheral insignificant chaotic forces have been swept away by the mass self explosion caused by his cooperation with the weak fluctuation, and the power accumulated by the weak evil god in the past few thousand years is estimated to be wiped out by him with the same momentum - Oh, weakening the degenerate matter into ordinary normal matter particles? This is really too standard, Joshua simply added a force when the evil god decayed himself, and directly converted 80% of his body mass into ultra-high thermal plasma cloud! The super density degenerate matter is transformed into a rapidly expanding plasma cloud. In terms of its instant lethality, I really don''t know which one is stronger. You know, a star is only a light spot in the cosmic sky, but if it explodes and expands, it becomes a star cloud that pervades the stars, Then it can even cover an extremely large area - when such an explosion process is triggered by both soldiers and evil spirits, its power will increase exponentially! As for the quality of disappearance, it''s like losing weight. Moreover, because of this self explosion, all the chaotic forces deposited on the whole planet were wiped out. Through the huge nuclear seal array in front of him and the warship wreck wrapped in September, Joshua understood the idea of sealing the legend of the evil god thousands of years ago. Although it seems that the seal they constructed is too simple, which leads to the natural decline and erosion of the weak evil god in thousands of years, leading to the recovery of the evil god. But in fact, these legends of sealing evil gods have never considered thousands of years later. Yes, no matter from the selection of materials or the structure of the seal array, it can be clearly seen that the former seals did not intend to cast a semi permanent star seal array at all, but temporarily isolated the sleeping evil spirits with a circle of barbed wire. They had never thought that if there were no reinforcements after thousands of years! At that time, the sages and the nine legends jointly conducted an experiment on the transformation of chaos. They did find that, with the power of the weak evil god as the source, they could restore other chaos to the original power of steel. They were inspired to go back to the world of mirov and rescue the steel Python. The sages of mccrov returned directly, And the nine legends should only be responsible for temporarily guarding the body of this weak evil god. But what awaits the nine legends is the silence of thousands of years, and the expansion effect of time and space. The nine legends can''t leave this sealed world. They are prison guards and guard the evil spirits. They seal chaos and are also guarded by the evil spirits. Once they leave this world, they are just sealed and have great strength. The weak evil spirits may wake up directly... But the seal they designed at the beginning, It will never last more than 1500 years. For a long time, the nine legends were gradually influenced by the power of the evil gods, and then fell into a deep sleep one by one, turning into the nine seal bases solidified in the sky, rigidly coordinating and suppressing. If there were no reinforcements after 1500 years, it would mean that the macrov civilization would have been destroyed long ago. Whether the evil spirits recover or not is none of their business, which is beyond the consideration of the seal. If there are reinforcements, no matter how small or weak the reinforcements are, as long as there is a force holding the order side in the reinforcements, Then the nine hubs and warships can coordinate everything, even awaken the nine sleeping legends, and suppress the evil gods for another one or two thousand years. One or two thousand years is enough for a civilization to grow up to the point where it can inherit and glorify the heritage of civilization.The nine legendary strong men and sages of the time were very considerate. But they did not expect that there would be time to expand this kind of thing... And once expanded, it would be 5000 years that separated the two worlds. This is more powerful than any seal. But now, Joshua, who had destroyed almost all the weak evil spirits, looked solemnly into the spherical seal, the creeping evil spirit itself. "Trouble... It turns out that the inspiration of the sages for creating the world of Galatia was found here." He murmured in a low voice, with a heavy tone. The situation was much more difficult than Joshua imagined: "and why the evil god can accumulate strength and break through the seal, I probably know." The soldier lowered his head and looked at the gloomy and twisted evil god after the seal. It can be seen that in the endless, deep and dark fog, there are countless different light spots flashing. That''s the soul - the soul of life - the soul of order life! Since the nine legends led the fleet to suppress the evil gods and establish the seal of the planet, the fleet members have multiplied, fought and survived on this planet. There are also many colonists of various races who came here because of the wrong transmission and navigation. For thousands of years, countless lives have multiplied, born and died on this planet. But this world is not the real world, but a man-made seal world. Naturally, it will not give birth to a real steel python, nor will there be any reincarnation of soul. All the dead souls will follow the tide of chaos and return to the evil god in the heart of the earth! However, this does not mean the complete destruction of the soul! Because under the ingenious design of the nine legends and sages, what is eroded is the sealed weak evil god! In the past thousands of years, these souls, which are parasitic in the body of the sleeping evil god, are gradually weakening the chaotic nature of the evil god. Instead of dying because of the evil god, they live forever because of the evil god! If in the normal duration of the seal, the evil spirits are completely wiped out, then these souls will undoubtedly be reborn into newborn babies with strong talents, bringing a wave of strong new blood to the desolate world of mccrolfe after the war! The Grandia world, perhaps a product similar to this seal design, is just because it is a prison for punishing betrayers after all, so the soul after death does not grow with the growth of the world. Instead, it is like amber solidified in resin, and finally becomes the nourishment of mccrolfe''s world. But this great idea is wrong. That is the long waiting time, far longer than everyone imagined. At this time, Joshua did not know how many thousand years there was a difference between the seal world on the edge of the world''s Star River and the world of mccrov. However, according to the Great Khan, if there was a difference of at least 12000 years or even tens of thousands of years between the seal world and the world of mccrov, then the world here would have a difference of at least 4000 years, All ingenious designs will go wrong, and greatness will be reduced to disaster. The human soul, which is originally used to weaken evil spirits, has been eroded into a hotbed of new chaos. Joshua, standing on the seal, gazed at the body of the evil god. He could see that the light of thousands of souls flickering at the edge of chaos was still healthy and not eroded by the weak evil god, but it was only temporary. As long as the awakened evil god was willing, it could infect all souls at any time, and now there was no erosion, perhaps just because the evil god had not fully awakened, that''s all. And it''s about to wake up - or it''s already wake up, but it''s just dazed by Joshua. Their souls still exist, but they are already in the bag of chaos. If you want to kill the evil gods, you will undoubtedly involve these souls. No one can guarantee their safety when fighting chaos. But after all, Joshua is Joshua. Even with all kinds of complicated emotions in his heart, he can''t be sure what kind of result his choice will bring. He made a decision very quickly and made up his mind very quickly. Whoosh - the sound of the wind, above the broken core. Power, in the condensation, the energy jump phenomenon produced by high-energy convergence, in the four arms of the soldiers around a ray of thunder, the boundary between material and energy is rapidly blurred, you can see that the steel giant is burning its only mass, converted into enough to smash the stars. Joshua never thought of saving everyone. He valued the living more than the dead.But, at this moment. Originally, everyone thought that the chaotic fluctuation of the weak evil god, who had temporarily lost the ability of resistance, suddenly rose from almost zero to an incredible height! The next moment, when Joshua saw that the situation was not right, he was ready to abandon all the remaining sympathy and smash the whole star core with one blow. Originally, he slowly wriggled and rotated, making people feel like a weak evil spirit body like a dead thing, and suddenly burst out! It''s just like when Joshua blew up his own quality and emptied the chaotic atmosphere in the whole world. It seems that the evil god also learned this skill, and then learned to use it at this time! Boom! Darkness diffuses with the speed of thinking. Whether it''s Joshua or the September warship, or the nature tutor floating on the edge of the world, the soul of akrafah hub and the Great Khan are all covered. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of chaos filled the whole world and void Chapter 798 In the past, as like as two peas in the far south, the spirits of the mainland were still not unified. When the natural tutor was Eidyl Galannod, she had traveled to the mainland, explored, discovered, adventured, fought, and acted as if she were the adventurer. In that period of time, garanord once eradicated the evil dragon, recovered the desert caused by the battle of the strong, made enemies with the human kingdom, formed hatred with the orcs, and joined hands with all ethnic groups to seal the land of chaos. But whether it''s fighting, adventure, exploration or seal chaos, garland Nord rarely forms a team and acts with her teammates. Most of the time, she is alone and accomplishes great deeds worthy of praise. This unique way of action was once talked about by people of that era. They speculated on the reason why the natural tutor walked alone, analyzed her pride, self-esteem and the ancient custom of elves, and praised her for this reason. But in fact, garanord''s reason for such action was very simple. Too many people take up too much space for her. As one of the most powerful Druids in the history of the falling star era, the nature tutor was not proficient in "Metamorphosis" in her early days. What she was good at was manipulating a large number of plants, dissimilating a variety of special biological parts to suppress the enemy - and this large number of plants usually aimed at a whole forest. When the nature tutor goes all out, qunsen will grow and boil like a living creature. Both the enemy and us in this range will be suppressed by the strong force of nature. In addition, when garland Nord fights with the enemy, it is impossible to intervene, so she can only stay away. As time goes by, she becomes the pronoun of lone ranger. Today, the edge of the world is sealed in the world. Looking at the chaotic impact in front of us, which is spreading rapidly and covering the whole world, the nature tutor can''t help recalling the past, and his heart is full of complex emotions. "For hundreds of years, it''s my turn to be shocked by the aftershocks of others." But it''s not surprising because it''s with that guy. In the face of the chaotic waves, the nature tutor turns his tentacles into a sphere, wrapping the accrafah hub in it. Then, the dark green force of nature waves in the huge root groove, forming a perfect defensive array, just like the reefs in the sea, to resist the continuous impact. "Little fellow, I am going to help count Radcliffe now. I have no energy to protect you." It can be seen that a dark green flame slowly infiltrates from the main part of the root. It floats in the void, and the surrounding chaotic waves are even ignited by it. The flame condenses and turns into the image of a long haired elf woman. The flame burns, and her face can''t be seen clearly. But the voice of the nature teacher comes from it: "you stay inside the array, Don''t go out. As long as it''s not directly attacked by evil spirits, its aftereffect erosion can''t break my defense. " The weakening wave makes the surface layer of rhizome array weaken continuously, which makes the biomass which is strong enough to resist the stellar flame by energy dissimilation become fragile and decaying. However, the continuous regeneration and renewal of rhizome array will be affected, and the weak parts will be abandoned, and the parts which are accidentally resisted and not affected by chaos will be absorbed, The part that is more suitable for chaos erosion is evolved continuously. This is the power of nature. In the accrafah hub, the elite team of five people with the elf girl sur staring out of the observation window, the broken and closed branches and roots of the trees, as well as the flaming figure that left quickly. "... what is the existence of legend..." The caster looked at the scene and murmured to himself, "I can imagine the high-level and extreme power of gold. That''s the future I can look forward to... But legend, this power is beyond the scope of imagination." In the control room, there is a silence, which can be regarded as the people who escaped from death. At this time, the joy of the rest of their lives is covered with a shadow. Whether it''s the black fog or the powerful existence of other different worlds, although they can make the elite team have no fighting power, their power is different, just like the overlord squid that everyone encountered before. Just as any one in the team wants to advance, they can hang each other to fight and make it into a squid pill. The black fog is more powerful, but it is still within the scope of their power to understand. It can even encourage them to practice hard, so that one day they can take revenge by themselves. But today, what they see, the battle between the evil god and the legend, is beyond that limit. Even if an evil god has just recovered and has been sealed for thousands of years, its power has been so terrible. What if it is intact? If there is a stronger evil god coming? If there are more powerful evil spirits attacking their hometown, how can the end of the world of mirov be better than that of the sealed world?"Is there enough energy?" Prester broke into a voice, interrupting people''s thoughts as they drifted farther and farther away. He communicated with the hub through authority, and immediately got the data: "it''s enough... Ah, when the teacher took us away, he charged the hub conveniently!" Seeing the small words in the Journal of the hub: "get the legendary energy indoctrination of friends - 47%", Prester''s heavy heart is much better: "the defense array left by the hub and your mentor, double defense, at least our safety has been guaranteed." Hearing the speech, others all nodded and breathed out a sigh - hovering between life and death, suffering great terror all the time. Even though they had undergone many extreme training, they were not afraid of death. All the elite team''s legs were weak, and the helpless despair still reverberated in their hearts. As for Sur, who has not experienced the extreme training of northern hell, why can he bear this kind of terror with them without coma... The only explanation is that the elf girl is really not afraid of death. After all, she had already accepted her destiny of doomed death. "What''s the matter, sur?" Noticing that the fairy maiden was looking blankly at the observation window of accrafah, Prester asked, "what are you looking at?" "Ah, um..." hearing Prester''s inquiry, sur looked frightened, but soon she calmed down. The fairy girl bit her lower lip, looked at the void full of black chaos and fog, and whispered: "that''s it. It''s so far away, I want to see where the mother tree is... " The meaning of mother tree to Forest Elves is hometown. Even though sur does not rely on mother tree to connect her spirit with other elves, she will subconsciously seek the direction of mother tree when she is worried about loneliness. But now, the world is dark and chaotic, nothing can be seen, nothing can be distinguished. Faced with this problem, Prester''s face became very complicated. Your home... It''s hard to say what''s going on now. For his teacher''s destructive power, Prester still has a little understanding. It''s a powerful existence that can destroy the continent and feed on the earth''s crust if he wants to - and this time, it seems that he''s fighting with people, fighting into the world and hitting the planet. Not to mention the mother tree, Prester suspected that the existence of recognizable things on the surface of that planet was a problem. Even whether there is a surface is a problem. Of course, before that, the chaos of the riots had engulfed everything, and sur''s hometown had been destroyed long ago. "Fortunately, we moved the" watcher tribe "by tough means before... Otherwise, it will be completely destroyed." Thinking of this, Preston breathed a sigh of relief: "at least, we have done something to save people... Although there may be other elf tribes in the world, we are not gods and can''t save everyone." To be able to help the people in front of them and do what they can, just to do this, they need to do their best. "SID, go and see the elves." On one side, the alchemist said that he was still sitting on the ground, and his weak legs didn''t seem to recover: "we put them neatly in the hanging basket before. It''s estimated that they won''t be affected by the turbulence, but even if they are so injured, it''s inevitable. Don''t die in the hands of evil spirits, but in the end, they die in bumps." Hearing this, the clergyman stood up and said, "OK, then I''ll go over and have a look at the situation." And Prester quickly grabbed the side is in a daze of sur''s hand, holding some confused girl followed up: "we also go to see." "Prest, what do you think our future will be like?" While walking in the corridor, sur suddenly asked such a question. Suddenly, the priest in front of him turned his head quickly. The speed made people feel that he would even break his head. But soon, curious and shocked, sur and Prester understood that each other''s "meaning" was another "meaning". "In the future, you will probably be resettled to the far south, where is the hometown of the elves, with the elves court and the most powerful mother tree community. Don''t worry, elves are a very united race. As long as you are willing to enter the pedigree, they will treat you as their own people." Prester thought about the current situation in the world of mirov, and then whispered: "the powerful legend who protected us before is the legendary strong man of the Elven court, your natural mentor. She is the most powerful Druid in the world of mccrov. Your father''s spiritual connection with the mother tree of life must be solved by her." "Well, that''s good news!" Hearing such a determined reply from Priestley, sur''s tone can''t help but cheer up and recover some of her previous vitality. After a moment''s silence, she seems to be unable to restrain her renewed curiosity, so she asks in a low voice: "well, Priestley, what''s the world like in mcrove?"Priesther naturally began to make detailed science popularization and explanation. From time to time, he could arouse sur''s exclamation and praise, such as "how powerful it is." however, the one in front of him, the one on his own, fell into deep thinking. Why should I go with these two people? Soon, the three came to the hall where all the members of the tribe were placed. Sur and Prester stopped communicating and began to cooperate with the clergy in intensive observation and treatment. It has to be said that the quality of the alchemist''s poison... Special sleeping medicine is very good, and all the elves have no sign of waking up. Because of the fixation of the hanging basket, there were not many accidents before. At most, some elves'' heads were bumping and bleeding, and no one died by accident except for looking sad. "I''ve never seen dad like this before." Sur stood in front of the comatose deer crown spirit. Naturally, the deer crown had already been removed. What he could see now was a haggard and old, frowning and worried middle-aged spirit. The fairy girl whispered: "in the past, even if he was angry, happy and confused, he would not have too obvious expression on his face, because everyone''s emotions were shared. No matter how much anger and contradiction he shared with thousands of people, it was like the drizzle at the beginning of spring... He never showed such obvious anxiety." "Passionate and pure emotion is also one of the driving forces of life progress... How can we make progress if we are not clear about love, hate, joy and hatred." Prest is deeply moved by this. You know, even insects and beasts, or even cluster life, at least have pure desire for reproduction and eating, even seemingly emotionless demons, or even black fog, which is an artificial intelligence life, have extremely extreme and strong desire in essence, just like a burning flame. "I hope that in the future, everyone will be able to smile..." Sur wanted to say something else, but as a palpitation flashed through the hearts of Prester and others, a slight vibration came from every part of the accrafah hub, and all the spirits in the hall suddenly began to struggle violently and painfully. "Woo "Er..." "It hurts! Ah, what is this? " In the whole hall, the elves who had been in a coma because of the alchemy potion suddenly woke up, which startled the clergyman who was treating an elven. The holy light used to restore the wound was tilted, causing abnormal distortion in the body of an elven who was intact, but the elves did not feel anything, He suddenly started, and then desperately scratched his body, the elves originally thin body suddenly burst out of great power, instantly let him catch himself out of the bloodstain. "Inside! on the inside! Take it out He screamed in agony, in a tone of extreme terror: "no! Don''t come near me But soon, when the clergyman and priestly planned to inform their other three teammates urgently to call the accrafah hub to suppress this inexplicable riot, all the elves immediately stopped the riot and suddenly lay back. "What''s the matter?" The clergyman half knelt down to check the condition of the elf who had scratched his body before. The Holy Light swept by and he frowned: "nothing unusual - they are still alive and in a stable state of mind - it''s like falling asleep." But this kind of normal, on the contrary is the biggest abnormal! How can it happen to wake up suddenly from the influence of alchemy potion, then fall down again after a while of madness and regain mental stability? "Wait, sol?" Prester examined the two elves, and his conclusion was the same as that of the clergyman. Normality itself was the biggest abnormality. But soon, thinking about why, Prester thought of the elf girl who was suddenly silent. He was surprised and ran to sur''s side. And at this time, from the beginning, standing still, sur suddenly shook his body, and then fell to the ground. "Sur, what''s going on?" Priestly quickly helped each other. He looked at Sur, who had obviously begun to be in a trance, and asked in a flustered way, "what happened? How can you... " "Yes, something... Is..." Maybe it''s because before he was not in a deep sleep and coma, but kept awake, so sur''s resistance is much better than that of other people of his own race. In the face of Prester''s inquiry, the elf girl who has been unable to stand up is fighting hard, Softly back to the way: "back... Good pain... Spirit, is flowing away... Vortex... Soul... Vortex..." The reply became more and more fragmented, and sur''s eyes became more and more confused. No matter how priestly delivered his fighting spirit, or how the clergy used the holy light to heal, it had no effect.Soon, Prester could feel that the spiritual fluctuation of the elf girl in his arms was more gentle, and the luster in his eyes was more turbid - soon, like other elves, the luster in sur''s eyes disappeared completely. She fell into a complete sleep. At the same time, the flamboyant human form of nature''s master has come to the position where Joshua was before. Then she saw a strange scene. In the dead and dark vacuum, there is a huge spherical metal frame that can cover the core of the planet. Endless chaotic waves spread out from the spherical metal frame and surge to the surrounding world. This is the world seal array left over from the glorious era to imprison the weak evil gods. With this metal frame as the core, nine legends created a star to seal it. Now, after a great war, the star is broken, and only the decadent seal base remains. However, it is not these things that shocked and surprised the nature tutor. It can be seen that within the metal frame, a black whirlpool releasing dirty light is rapidly rotating in it. This whirlpool is like a star river, in which there are countless bright soul light spots. That is all the soul light that has existed in the world for thousands of years. It is like a strange black star River, at the cost of self combustion, Releasing endless chaotic waves, eroding everything around the world. If the Black Star River succeeds in eroding the surrounding world through a large number of chaotic waves, even if its main body is still imprisoned by the seal, it can wake up completely, because after that, the seal array will become a structure to protect its core instead of a cage to imprison it. Its idea is very good, and its action is also very successful. Through the big bang of chaos, the world around it has indeed been covered by the smell of chaos. Even the natural tutors feel a little uncomfortable, and feel like they have gone deep into the sealed places in the world of McCullough. But there are still some accidents that are not under the control of evil spirits. It can be seen that there is a silver light spreading along the metal seal frame - the bright steel power is like a barrier that can not be passed by chaos, and a film covering stars is spreading rapidly on the seal frame, blocking the communication between the dark star river and the outside world! The silver radiance has covered 70% of the sphere area. We can see that chaos forces are madly impacting the barriers formed by steel force, but the silver radiance has not given up at all. It still envelops the whole dark galaxy with a slow but irresistible trend. Nature teacher, nature can see at a glance that the silver steel force barrier is undoubtedly the incarnation of Joshua van Radcliffe''s planet. She was shocked to see this scene and asked: "what''s the matter; Count Radcliffe, you are... " "Package, isolation." Can hear, a fuzzy voice, from the distant silver barrier: "I want to use my own body, with the" world "as the seal, completely block the weak evil god and the external information, material exchange, interrupt its final madness." "Then." "Eat it." Chapter 799 The nature tutor was shocked for a moment, but soon after she recalled the scene when Joshua was in the hinterland of the central black forest clearing away the residual power of the rich evil spirits, she immediately understood what was the so-called "eating" in Joshua''s mouth. Looking closely, the nature tutor soon found that the silver barrier, which is growing and spreading like life, is constantly capturing the chaotic forces around, and forcibly swallowing and transforming them into normal material particles. It was Joshua''s "light of order.". Not long ago, the power of the rich evil spirits that plagued the whole continent for hundreds of years at the source of the black forest and the Kuroshio was completely purified by this seemingly ordinary silver brilliance and its ability to clean up the world-class chaos. But now, in the face of chaos power, theoretically, it can purify the silver light of a whole world''s chaos legacy in just a few days, but now it seems that it is not enough. It can be seen that the majestic force of steel envelops the Black Star River, just like a small-sized ball of Dyson, completely shielding the distorted light. No matter how hard Joshua tries, nearly 30% of the area will always be broken by the power of the weak evil god, revealing the surging chaos. If Joshua is in a complete state, let alone something about the size of a star''s core, it''s no problem to give him a few stars as resource reserves and create a Dyson ring around the star, but similarly, if he doesn''t rely on the burning quality to damage the weak evil god, the other side can''t be weak to the present level. But even so, even when it still existed, the rich evil god was far more powerful than the weak evil god, but today, the weak evil god that still exists has the power that the extinct remains of the rich evil god do not have. As the nature tutor approaches the spreading silver glow, she can see that the seemingly flat barrier is full of cracks, from which black chaotic fog gushes out from time to time. Although the force of steel can suppress and assimilate chaotic forces to a certain extent, similarly, chaotic forces can also erode and corrode the force of steel, in areas where chaotic waves dominate, Joshua''s power will also be weakened by the other party into an ordinary material cloud without threat, and then transformed into a new chaotic power. This is the rotation of order and chaos. For both sides, the other side is as poisonous as gangrene. Only when we really master the mystery of order chaos transformation, can we purify unilaterally and hold supreme power. "How can I help you?" The dark green flame came down on the silver barrier. She didn''t speak, but used her spirit to directly communicate with Joshua. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying one more thing: "why bother, Joshua, since we have interrupted the momentum of the weak evil spirits eroding the world, we should maintain the suppression. Our reinforcements will arrive soon, so we don''t have to fight alone." "What''s more, you can avoid the chaos outbreak before - why do you have to fight with the evil god for the source power?" Even the nature tutor could see the danger of Joshua''s situation. Although it seems that the soldiers now seem to have the advantage and say that they want to eat the evil spirits, in fact, both sides are in a stalemate. Both sides are using their own original power to consume and annihilate each other''s original power, which is obviously a loss for mccrov, who originally has the means of no injury seal. But the deep and vague voice came directly into Garan Nord''s ear. "Why should I avoid it?" The voice was calm, even with a smile: "this is the only safe chance for me to experience the power of a real, living evil god if my death probability is below 40%. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, or even only once. " It can be seen that in the confrontation between the force of steel and the chaotic force, there are all kinds of strange brilliance - weak waves, which can even reduce the frequency of electromagnetic waves, lower the color of the spectrum, directly interfere with the energy level transition of electrons, and make everything gradually decline towards the original and basic structure while approaching absolute zero, This phenomenon is reflected in the observable universe, that is, the brightness of silver is divided into seven colors, and the red of the seven colors is rapidly enlarged, and the luster of the light is getting dimmer. Under the influence of such power, even memory and information are no exception. Ordinary people''s memory will be gradually lost and forgotten. However, while fighting against this power, Joshua still has no fear: "even those outsiders who don''t know where they came from know that they should take this opportunity to test the power of the evil god, garanord. Don''t be too timid, Adventure itself is a part of progress - you help me plug the gap temporarily. I try to gather strength and go directly into the core of the evil god to see if there is any chance to break it up directly, so that I can have the chance to swallow it. " "I know why you''ve been alone all the time. If you can survive this habit, you''re really possessed by sages... It seems like that?" The nature tutor had nothing to say but sighed: "stop the gap? Well, I''ll try. "With that, the dark green flame figure, like a tree, takes root in the silver continent. The green lines began to spread rapidly around the barrier of the whole planet, centered on the landing place of garanord. It''s like the vein of a leaf or the root of a banyan tree. After Joshua opened his authority to the nature tutor, garanord could mobilize part of the strength of steel for his own use as a resource to resist chaos. But as a legend, garanord might be a stronger spirit with a longer history than Radcliffe family. What would garanord really do? Of course not. Along with the sound of something breaking at the edge of the world barrier, a gentle but joyful, with a strong breath of vitality, broke through the barriers and came to the seal world. Then, countless green light spots appeared in the black void, just like countless fallen leaves, which were constantly decomposing when they were floating, Quickly and decisively annihilate the surrounding chaotic waves. The companion of the nature teacher, the legendary Warcraft "hairy", came to the battlefield. It quickly found its partner''s place, and then gave a joyful cry. In this way, the body of tens of kilometers began to split inch by inch, turning into a strange swarm of insects with infinite leaves as wings, flying towards the silver continent deep in the chaos and fog. The individual size of leaf insects is only about one meter long. The overall image is similar to that of bees, but the body and wings are entirely made of wood and leaves. They are groups and individuals. The mind and wisdom of collective life control them, control their own limbs, and then move towards the silver continent without hesitation, Tens of thousands of cracks spewing out chaotic waves rushed away. At the same time, the giant tree of nature has grown up. It is rooted at the equator of the silver continent and spins rapidly in accordance with Joshua''s rotation. The giant tree has luxuriant branches and leaves, and constantly makes the leaves float away, spreading the natural field. The huge dark green halo follows the rotation of the star ball and rapidly spreads to every place on the continent, After entering the aura, the leaf insects immediately cheered up and strengthened. "Go ahead, fluffy." Among the giant trees, came the voice of nature teacher: "devour those chaotic fog!" In the next instant, the creatures that got the command turned into insects that blocked the sky and sent out a neat and incomparable buzz, shaking their wings and rushing towards the numerous cracks. They seemed to have no fear of the power of evil spirits and rushed directly into the chaotic fog. At the same time, with the decomposition of the dead leaf insects, a large number of chaotic breath is offset. Moreover, at the same time, some insects gnaw part of the chaotic breath and use it as raw materials to produce a new generation of leaf insects. It can be seen that most of the first generation of leaf insects were killed by the power of weak evil spirits and decomposed into dust. However, a small number of leaf insects survived because they assimilated part of chaotic power into the power of nature. Then, with the support of the natural tutor, these surviving leaf insects rapidly propagate and split, and the next generation of leaf insects with stronger resistance to chaos is born. They continue to buzz merrily, blocking the cracks one by one - and this time chaos takes more time to kill them. The nature tutor can hear the fluffy and happy spiritual voice of the legendary group of creatures - the dead insects are equivalent to losing most of their bodies, but with the help of their partners, these lost bodies can quickly recover, and the strength of both sides can complement each other, which can be one plus one more than two. Soon, the small Dyson sphere, which could not be isolated by Joshua alone, began to expand again. With the spread of green brilliance on the silver continent, only about 10% of the entrances and exits for the weak evil spirits to exchange information and material with the outside world. But just because of this, the chaotic forces gushing out of the gap, both in concentration and destructive power, are several times higher than before. Even if the leaves and insects cooperate with the wave of steel force to try to block, they will be eroded by the extremely dense chaotic forces and return to failure. "That''s probably enough." Joshua was also shocked by the sudden show of nature tutor - he didn''t expect that the huge legendary Warcraft, in essence, was a collection of life forms that could be scattered at will... And the combination of nature tutor and hairy had such a terrible effect. Think about it. If the target of the leaf insects is not the mortal enemy of all life, but the normal organic matter and soil minerals in the material world, it is not difficult to gnaw a life world into a barren Jedi or even completely devour a world with the gnawing and reproduction speed of the insects. If the insect population reaches a certain number, it will eat the world a little slower than it eats the planet directly. In terms of war potential, it is even bigger than it."I''m going to start trying to break into the depths of the evil spirit." While nature master and hairy were suppressing the weak evil spirits together, Joshua was not idle. At the magnetic pole of the silver planet he incarnated, he condensed a long needle 40 kilometers long, like a nail. The surface of the long needle was engraved with various runes, and the strong electromagnetic arc flashed on the surface, The soldier is ready to simulate the powerful magnetic field of pulsar with his own strength to accelerate the steel spike, so that it can directly burst into the depths of the circle of chaotic stars. So far, Mrs. McCullough in the era of falling stars does not know how to kill or seal evil spirits. Maybe some people can analyze the essence of evil spirits, and some people can purify chaos, but no one knows whether their own means will be effective when the target changes from the sealed power of chaos to the real evil spirits. They don''t know the internal structure of evil spirits, and they don''t know what secrets are contained in the deep chaos. After fighting with the weak evil god, Joshua knew that a simple physical attack could not kill the evil god, unless his attack energy level could reach the level of black hole and annihilate all information. Apart from physical attacks, there must be other ways to hurt evil spirits, but he doesn''t know yet. So, Joshua is going to try, when the first person to eat crabs, and the strength of steel nail, carrying the hope of exploring this secret. Even if it doesn''t work, if it''s a big deal, it''s going to blow up the core structure of the weak evil god, that is, soldiers never suffer losses, and each quality is replaced by another destructive power. Soon, in the next moment, with the space and light around the spike shaking like water waves, strong gravity disturbance and electromagnetic wave disturbance, even the spectrum and route of the light were severely distorted. After a series of chaotic time and space fluctuations, the 40 km long spike began to rotate crazily, and then the long spike began to rotate, It starts to accelerate through one node after another of the electromagnetic forces, and it flies - and then. In this way, it turned into a light spot, dragging the crimson halo, and disappeared at the bottom of the silver continent, which was almost completely enclosed in the dark galaxy of soldiers. At this time, the nature tutor was still spreading his roots, plugging the gap in the steel barrier for Joshua. At this time, the leaf insects are still struggling to impact the chaotic waves and make adaptive evolution again and again. At this time, in the accrafah hub, Prester was chatting with sur. They and the clergyman had just come to the hall to check whether there were any serious injuries on the elves of the watcher tribe. Time seems to solidify at this time, solidify at this moment. But in this solidification time, you can hear a sound that seems to come from a very distant place. I don''t know who sent out the shrill wailing. "Woo, woo, woo." In the next moment, the frozen time was broken. All of a sudden, whether it was Joshua or the nature tutor, whether it was the defense platform of the accrafah hub or the legendary giant hairy, all of them were resisting the existence of chaotic waves. They felt the pressure on themselves was light, which was magnificent, Even under the suppression of digital legends, the chaotic waves that still have the power of resistance suddenly become silent. "Did it work?" The nature teacher was surprised and pleased: "Joshua, have you found the core of the evil god? Does it really have this thing? " "Gululu --" fluffy also made a shocked voice. But in response to them, it was the soldiers'' serious negation. "No As if from the depths of the mainland, a serious and low voice sounded, Joshua solemnly said: "the long nail of steel power has exploded without feeling anything... I don''t even know where it was inserted, and what structure it destroyed, so that the weak evil god suddenly became like this." At the same time. The interior of the silver continental seal. The Black Star River, the original incarnation of the weak evil god, is still spinning rapidly, with infinite light spots twinkling around its cantilever. But at this time, you can see the dark, dirty light of chaos, actually began to change rapidly, black into gray, dirty light become ambiguous, and originally from the black river of stars gushing out of the infinite chaos waves, at this time, it is similar to the original force of steel, between chaos and order breath. Under the joint attack of Joshua, nature teacher and fluffy three legends, the extremely weak evil god seems to weaken his own chaos again, and turn into the form that shocked sages and other nine legends thousands of years ago! At this time, all the weak chaotic waves have almost disappeared, leaving only the weak and strange gray light that I don''t know whether it is chaos or order is slowly spreading.However, different from the previous chaotic waves, which are more inclined to weaken matter, this seemingly harmless gray light is not blocked by the force of steel and nature at all. It seems weak, but it can directly penetrate the silver continent shrouded in the core of the star, and directly enter the spiritual depths of Joshua and nature''s tutors and others - not only that, this gray wave has spread all over the seal world, In the spirit of all life. It can''t affect matter... But it can affect soul! Hum! There was a slight buzz. A whirlpool that has no influence on the material world, but sets off an uproar in the spiritual world begins to work! Suddenly, countless colorful light spots began to emerge from every corner of the void. That''s the soul, all the souls who live in this world, intelligent life! There are spirits of elves, dwarves, dragons, gnomes and goblins in the endless light spots. Naturally, there are also human souls. Some of these souls are descendants of the Guangyao expeditionary army who have been buried in this world for a long time. Some of them are ordinary people who have forgotten everything and live on the seal planet. Among them are soldiers, mages, soldiers waiting to return to their hometown, and aborigines who have grown up and died in this world. But no matter who the soul comes from, you can clearly see that there are many dirty and rotten traces on these souls. That''s the trace of alien disease - the trace of chaos erosion! On the silver continent, nine huge steel warships began to vibrate violently. It seemed that something was crashing madly inside, trying to break through the cage of this layer of steel. At the same time, Joshua had no time to care about the change of warships. He had observed the change of weak evil god, and guessed the other party''s intention. "Sure enough, it was ready to extricate itself from difficulties and encounter a strong enemy thousands of years ago... These souls, with the mark of chaos, are its grain reserves! It''s the insurance for its recovery The soldier''s heart sank as Joshua looked solemnly at the sky. He doesn''t have a soul. Even if the weak evil spirits invade into his soul space, it''s useless. But apart from him, both the natural tutor and hairy are silent. They are obviously fighting against the call of evil spirits. Even legend can''t resist this attack. They need to do their best to ensure that they are not affected. But now is not the time for analysis. In the dark void, a group of bright soul light spots begin to gather, like a vast river of stars, turning into a surging vast light flow, and then following the guidance of the chaotic mark, just like a falling soul waterfall, rushing away from the crack of the silver continent. Countless soul lights eroded by chaos flicker, as if pregnant with enough power to corrode everything and devour everything. Joshua knew that even though he was not affected by this kind of soul attack, in the present situation where the strength of both sides had been deadlocked with each other, if the weak evil god was given such a huge power to supplement, he and the nature tutor would have to explain that he was here and swallowed by the counterattack of the evil god before the reinforcements of mccrov''s world arrived. It doesn''t work - he has to do something. It''s not for these innocent souls, it''s not for the existence of the grain stored by the evil god... Well, maybe there''s a little anger. In a word, Joshua van Radcliffe, the king of burning souls, didn''t think about any reason. He just used his own technique of quality spirit conversion, which had not been used several times, naturally and instinctively. From scratch, he condensed a huge, bright and sun like soul. Then, in this way, following the guidance of chaotic waves, the sun like soul falls into the darkness and intercepts the infinite flow of light. And a human soul, began to confront the will of the evil god, competing for the ownership of thousands of souls. Right now. One side of the sun like soul. A little void cancer, trembled his feet. It''s waking up. It has come to life Chapter 800 Struggling to wake up from the dark void on the verge of death, Khan, who had just been hit by Joshua and the weak evil god, soon found himself in a very dangerous situation. In the dark fog of chaos, a brilliant soul river forms a circle. At the two ends of the ring, there is a light ball burning like the sun in the outer layer and silver crystal like crystal in the inner layer, and a galaxy with countless soul light spots in the dark circle. In the dark river of stars, there is the breath of disaster and destruction. It is the cry of a world after its destruction, the resentment of a race, and even a civilization. The power is so great that just unwilling, it ignites a black flame in the void to turn all ranks into ashes. "This is... Evil god! And the strong man of the ancestor civilization There is no doubt that the Great Khan quickly understood the current situation - after his defeat, the strong ancestors of civilization did not annihilate their souls, but turned around to fight against the evil gods. At present, the evil gods seem to have awakened, but they have been badly damaged, and the strong ancestors are not much better, The two sides seem to be fighting a final battle at the soul level. However, in addition to his complex mood, Khan found that although the sun like soul seemed to be equal to the dark galaxy, in fact, from various details, he was losing, just because of his strong recovery ability, he could not see any decline. Weak waves and chaotic forces sweep through the void, and countless decaying soul wrecks from the soul abyss are directly annihilated. After that, the silver glow is dim, but in the next moment, more silver glow bursts out from the core of the sun, so that it doesn''t seem to fall into a disadvantage. The battle between the two is like a tug of war. One side is powerful and keeps pulling the rope towards itself. However, although the other side is not strong enough, it can endlessly make new ropes, so that the other side can never pull itself and its own soul. Outside, the surface of the steel continent is burning. The method of transformation of quality and spirit is one of the unique skills of fayna. Users can freely transform quality, soul and energy. On weekdays, this sage who specializes in soul cultivation generally uses such skills as "soul materialization" or "soul energization", which are close to "Immortality" and "infinite energy". After learning this unique skill, Joshua used the most to convert quality into energy and soul. In the spiritual world, the sun like soul can maintain its integrity even if it loses several times, competing with the dark star river for the ownership of the infinite soul. "It won''t work." Although he had been fighting against each other before, those were all personal affairs. Facing the evil god, which was a big event that could affect the whole race, Khan could not feel a bit of schadenfreude. He thought of the empty beast and its people who were still wandering in the surrounding void. He could not help frowning: "this ancestor is strong, The skill of soul fighting is not very good Although said that before in the soul battle, was directly hit by the other side to lie down, but without the influence of weak evil god, Khan thought that he would not be so simple to lose. In addition, according to the ancestor strongman, he has no soul, so most of the soul attacks have no effect on him. This is an advantage as well as a disadvantage. The advantage is that in the face of the attack and defense of life and death, the ancestor strong man can completely ignore the defense of the soul and focus on destroying the opponent''s body. The disadvantage is that when he needs to fight for the ownership of something at the soul level, his temporarily converted soul can not be used as freely as the real hands and feet. "Wake up, alien strongman." Suddenly, just wake up big Khan, heard a thick voice: "you recover slower than I imagined." At this time, the soul void cancer floats in the back of the soul sun. Hearing this familiar sound, its eight legs can''t help subconsciously closing, ready to resist the impact. But soon, the Great Khan found that the ancestor had no intention to attack it. "As you can see, I am engaged in a soul level battle with the evil god - and the last battle." The deep voice vibrated the void, calm and sincere: "but I have no soul. As a result, my soul is nothing more than a tool. I have the ability to create it, but it''s not easy to use. Because of this, I didn''t learn how to use my soul to fight. " At the same time, you can see that in the dark void, the chaos of the dark Galaxy erupts countless tentacles of black gas, which seems to want to seize the ownership of the long river of soul, while the silver sun also erupts countless crystalline bands of light to resist the erosion of each other, but it can be seen clearly, The energy consumed by the silver sun is several times or even dozens of times that of the dark star river, and the outer continent of steel power has shrunk by an obvious small piece."You''re not the same." After dealing with the fierce attack of the weak evil god, the voice said slowly: "the strong one in a foreign land, I can see that you are expert in this way." of course. Of course, I specialize in this. The octopus fungus is essentially a soul race. The initial fungus body is only the eggshell that breeds the soul. Only with the soul can it be regarded as the citizen of the Eight Legged fungus family. Otherwise, it is just a failure without soul and a waste inferior to slaves. Their survival, life and fighting all depend on magic and spiritual power, both of which depend on the strength of the soul. The Eight Legged fungus clan has studied this way so deeply that it can even be said that they have long been extraordinary. At that time, when the Devourer destroyed the mother world of the Eight Legged fungus, he could only be regarded as the strong one in the clan. With his strong soul cultivation, he could annihilate the soul of the void beast, control the other''s body, and leave with a large number of residents in embarrassment. Thousands of years later, the void giants split and grew rapidly under their cultivation, and even formed a world fleet that made many civilizations fear. The soul of Great Khan split and expanded because of controlling the large number of beasts, and even turned into the appearance of void giants. It knows too well how to fight with souls. "I know what you mean, but why should I help you?" Big Khan said indifferently: "before we were enemies, attacking each other, trying to kill each other, what confidence do you have that I will help you?" "Because I will threaten you, force you, tempt you, make you have to help me. I don''t need confidence because you don''t have a choice. " I don''t know why you came to this world, but I guess it should be to escape from the evil god - now, there is a weak evil god here, you don''t want to try how to completely destroy an evil god and accumulate experience for counter attack The image of the Great Khan''s soul is distorted, and the joints of the crab''s claws are all bent. It has never experienced such tangled feelings, and it is the first time to communicate with a soldier who can choke with his words. But in the end, it made a choice. "You''re right. I really don''t have a choice." Great Khan said so, with a helpless tone, but also a trace of heartfelt expectation and excitement: "I will help you, eliminate this devourer." At the end of the speech, the white soul void cancer, so quickly into the silver sun. "What kind of help do you need?" "The first is defense." The deep voice said: "the evil god''s Erosion on me is to use the information of the whole destroyed world to impact my spiritual defense, resulting in my lack of control over my soul, and then weakening. I can feel that my outer soul is in rapid decline. No matter how persistent or original I am, I will turn into nothing in the general decline of time reversal, and then become the nourishment of chaos. The weaker I am, the stronger the evil spirit is. We must stop this process as soon as possible. " The Great Khan did not reply. He was communicating in a silent spirit, teaching the soldiers to learn the skills of the soul. And the next moment, you can see that the countless crystalline optical flow derived from the silver sun immediately disintegrates, and then re condenses into countless more complex and more solid structures. "The battle of the soul is not very different from the battle of the material. The most important thing is to make the information and structure of the soul complex, so that the opponent can''t quickly analyze it - useful or useless, junk information is also OK. In a word, confuse your opponent and make him at a loss." The silver sun, which was almost translucent, became turbid at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the endless labyrinth like barriers and metal structures began to condense on its surface. The silver sun is rapidly becoming smaller, but it also becomes solid. If you have experts specializing in soul, you can clearly see the surface of the sun, The essence of dense metal pipes and labyrinth walls is actually composed of innumerable calculus and various mathematical formulas that God knows what to write. In these formulas, there are a lot of fragmented and meaningless garbage information. The weakening waves of chaos touch this surface. Originally, they can weaken and erode a large black wave in an instant. At this time, they come back in vain. They just erode a little bit of the soul on the surface and annihilate themselves. Behind the surface, the 37th defense barrier is rapidly building. "The most important thing of soul level attack is to disintegrate the soul structure of the opponent. Whether it''s brute force or skill, it''s to better destroy the structure of the opponent - you''ve done a good job in this aspect, but you can''t expand the result. Let me teach you a little skill."The crystal optical flow, which was entangled with each other''s chaotic tentacles, suddenly began to bend and contract flexibly, and came out of the binding of a large number of tentacles. Then, its front end immediately changed into a blade drill and began to rotate rapidly, cutting large tentacles into powder. In the next instant, when the tentacle powder is wriggling wildly and is about to condense into chaotic tentacles again, countless drill bits leave the front end and fly out like missiles, causing a magnificent explosion at the concentration of chaotic tentacles and annihilating countless chaotic forces into nothingness. "Ah, I will." The thick voice took over: "very skilled." In the outside world, the burning speed of steel power mainland slowed down to the extent visible to the naked eye, so that both the nature tutor and legendary Warcraft felt their own pressure reduced. Of course, they knew that this should be the performance of Joshua''s battle at the bottom gradually moving back to the situation, and people could not help feeling a little excited. In the spiritual space, most of them were drawn to the river of soul of the dark star river, and began to gradually flow back towards the silver sun. Among the nine warships, the trembling souls begin to calm down gradually, and the powerful souls are waking up, but they are deeply eroded by chaos. Even if they fight back instinctively, they don''t know what they can do or what they should do. Thousands of years ago, nine legendary strong men came here after the weak evil god. They build seals, create planets, imprison weak evil spirits, and use its power to transform order and chaos to create a perfect world. But after a long time, the waiting reinforcements were delayed, and the distorted time and space confused the time, which made the original hopeful expeditionary troops gradually uneasy and vulnerable. However, the power of the weak evil spirits'' chaos, taking this opportunity, penetrated into their hearts, making them forget their skills and lose their skills, weakening their desire for struggle, and even becoming like a walking corpse. They only know how to live, but they don''t know why to live. The nine legends discovered this point. At that time, they had been deeply eroded. In order not to become accomplices of evil spirits in the future, they sealed themselves in their warships and used automatic programs to control the power of chaos and fight against weak evil spirits. They have indeed been eroded by chaos, but they are not the pawns of weak evil spirits. Joshua absorbed the skills taught by the Great Khan very quickly and did not use them in a strange way. Although he could not draw inferences from one instance, he was always able to grasp the pain point of the chaotic evil god and smash his opponent''s control over the soul river. Although it can be said that once the weakness of the weak evil god fluctuates, it can force the soldiers to return to defense, at least now it can be said that there is a return. Looking at this scene, the Khan felt that Joshua had maintained the situation. As long as he could continue to maintain the soul supply, he would be able to keep his own soul in the long time of killing each other, and at the same time, he began to try to fight back. But just when the Great Khan thought it was time to prepare for a counterattack and really destroy the structure of the evil god, suddenly, he heard Joshua say a word. "All right." The silver core of the sun, issued a clear voice: "I understand." what? What do you understand? In this regard, Khan thought blankly. Isn''t it just the beginning? According to its estimation, even tens of thousands of pedars (six months) are few. But obviously, it doesn''t know how much Joshua knows about chaos. "The evil spirits of famine, pestilence, natural disaster, atmosphere, and now, the weak... I have personally contacted five different evil spirits and fought against them." "From my own experience, I have understood the power essence of the weak evil god." Joshua''s voice, as if everything is under control, silver sun, release a more bright light. "The decay of matter, the reversal of growth, from the strong to the weak, from the prime to the young, it is not simply a backward flow of time, but purely from the strong to the weak, from the perfect to the decline. The reason why it is not getting old is that the old age of the super strong may not be weaker, so it only shows the appearance of looking back to the past... This is unreasonable power. " The power of the Devourer was never reasonable, and the Great Khan knew this, so he immediately concentrated and listened carefully to Joshua''s analysis. "It''s just that no matter how unreasonable you are, you have to obey the same principle - the higher the energy level, the higher the priority." There is a limit to skill. Even if you borrow the power of heaven and earth ten million times of your own strength by means of array and skill, it is useless to face the enemy''s fierce attack ten thousand times of your own. Even if it is extremely pure, a drop of concentrated poison that diffuses into the air is enough to kill people in the whole city, and it will become harmless in the sea.Even if one sea is not enough, how about two or three seas, a planet as big as the whole world and composed entirely of water? What about the whole water level? It can''t be thrown into the sun. No matter what poison he has, it''s useless. When Joshua has the power to blow all enemies into the black hole, the only value of enemy skills is how to struggle better. "In the final analysis, it''s just a strange existence formed by a world and the soul of a civilization, mixed with some supernatural power that I can''t analyze... This is the essence of evil god. With the information erosion of a world and civilization, most individuals will be defeated when they face it, even I will be suppressed... But in the final analysis, It''s just the ghost of a world and civilization. " "I can''t destroy the world." Joshua whispered the words that made Khan''s hair stand on end, so that he did not know what kind of terror he was helping. The soldier continued: "the evil god is very weak, and its chaotic erosion - that is, its destructive information erosion ability is not absolute. I only need to increase the computational speed a few times, and I can completely crack its information impact, Even reverse erosion back. " "What about that?" Khan could not help asking: "my skills can''t improve the computing speed out of thin air. It can only optimize your computing and process more information at the same speed - although you say it simply, the computing speed is not so good to improve!" "Quality." I don''t know why, Great Khan heard a cool and indifferent taste from Joshua''s words: "as long as the quality of my body is bigger, my thinking organs will be more, my computing power will be stronger, and my power and soul will be stronger... I will be stronger in all aspects." "A strong man in a foreign land, ask your subjects to look for some lifeless world. Let them devour mass, and then infuse mass into me in the form of meteorites. " Because weak fluctuations affect the transmission of information, in the seal world, the information exchange and space-time transmission with the outside world are invalid, or can only enter, not out. Joshua can''t connect his own repair light column in other worlds, inform them to devour the local quality, and provide quality for himself beyond time and space. But those empty beasts can do it for you this time. In the final analysis, I am not a good man. I have no position to accuse these empty beasts of devouring the world. The soldier thought faintly in his heart. At most, he does not choose the living world, and the reason is not to protect the primitive life without wisdom, but he does not need to absorb organic matter. The stillness of the world, there is a possibility of resurrection, although that may be almost illusory, even to the end of the multiverse can not be achieved. But if he eats a planet, a world, it''s like destroying this possibility... Joshua doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this kind of behavior. Compared with the illusory possibility, the life that still exists now is more important. Silver sun, looking at the soul River floating around. In this river, there are thousands of souls of intelligent life. The evil gods were going to eat them and restore their power - and Joshua was going to stop it. In his eyes, useless material, even a planet, is not as good as a living life, and the dead world, even the whole world, is not as good as human soul. Everything in the world exists to serve life. Even the world is just a warm room for life. Joshua admitted that he was a narrow-minded double standard who could only see the living. He would decide the future of a world because of the possible size. But what else? Unless you have absolute power, life will always have to make a choice. Silver cancer, separated a small piece of soul. With the help of Joshua, this small piece of soul turned into a flying star, penetrating the continent of steel force, crossing the vacuum of the universe, breaking the world barrier, and reaching the vast and desolate void of the multiverse. It flew to the void beast, which was still in front of the silver line and did not dare to go beyond it. Then it entered and gave the order. So you can see that countless void giants begin to swim towards the world around them. They are looking for a lifeless world that has fallen into ice or fire. Then they draw materials from it, condense into meteorites, and then return to the outer layer of the seal world. They follow the cracks of the barrier bombarded by Joshua and the Great Khan, leaving it behind. There is no atmosphere in the vacuum of the universe, we can see countless red lines falling down from the end of the world, and under the erosion of chaotic fog, they turn into striking red lines. There is not much wisdom, nor any control power, nor any direction skills. They just absorb materials, then condense them into meteorites and throw them into the world. You can see that countless red lines are scattered in all directions, just like a grand fireworks.But someone''s going to end them up. On the silver planet, the force of steel is surging. It begins to stir space-time, enhance gravity, and lead one meteorite after another to fall to the mainland one after another. Huge flames rise in the air, but in the end, the force of steel will absorb and decompose them and turn them into pure material particles. Thousands of arcs spread at the beginning, and finally end up in one point. At a glance, it looks like the ending World line. However, unlike what everyone thought, Joshua did not choose to convert these materials into his own mass, but instead hoarded these huge meteorites and turned them into a sphere. A neutron degenerate sphere with extremely high density and consistent with the combat form of the soldier. It is spinning rapidly, and the initial rotation speed alone is as high as 9400 revolutions per second. While falling meteorites are making huge explosions, they are also accelerating its rotation further. Visible to the naked eye, this subminiature neutron star, which used to be about the size of a human finger, began to grow bigger and bigger, and space and time twisted around it, forming a depression like a basin, or even a deep gravitational well. At the same time, all the structures specialized in calculation in Joshua''s body began to converge rapidly. The material structure responsible for supporting the soul of the soldiers changed from being scattered all over the continent to being condensed into one, forming a structure like a brain. This brain is also composed of electron degenerate structure, in which countless energy optical flow and steel force shuttle, providing the legendary strong with huge computing power far beyond any supercomputer. He was removed from the power of steel planet and sent into the distant outer space to interact through the resonance of information in the world. Soon, with the help of Joshua''s constant supply of mass and the meteorite thrown by the virtual giant, the neutron star sphere, which was only as big as a finger, began to grow slowly but solidly. It rotated at a high speed of tens of thousands of times per second, making itself a pulsar far more terrifying than ordinary neutron stars. However, under the shadow of its own gravitational collapse of space-time, the neutron star sphere grew slowly and steadily, The electromagnetic field that''s enough to make anything fly away is constrained in one direction. At the same time, Joshua began to put this crazy pulsar into his body and put it into the mass center that he shared with the weak evil god. Is he going to commit suicide? not. There was a draft in Joshua''s mind. What he said to Khan did not lie and cheat. He really needed quality to improve his computing power and suppress the weak evil spirits. However, the way a soldier takes is the most upright and simple way in the world. If he wants to improve his computing power several times, he needs to improve his quality several times. It''s a huge mass that can''t be transported in a short time, even if more than 20 empty giants absorb it together. So how can he improve his computing power as much as possible in a short time? Thanks to fartrolvy, the former strong enemy, and not long ago he knew that the temporal and spatial distortion in the world of mirov and even the whole world made Joshua have an idea. At this time, the pulsar in midair has a diameter of nearly 10 meters. With the mass of Joshua''s body and the angular momentum of its super high speed rotation, space-time begins to twist in a way that ordinary people can''t imagine and describe. Even if it is expressed by mathematical formula, it is a complex process that is enough to form a soul barrier. Meteorites in the sky keep falling, the mass of pulsars keeps increasing, and the scope of space-time distortion is becoming larger and larger, until it is enough to completely cover more than half of the continent. At this moment, the soldier shut down all his other thinking threads, and began to concentrate his computing power. He began to throw the pulsar around the dark galaxy to confirm that it could maintain a stable model. How to improve computing power? It''s very simple. In fact, there''s no need at all. I don''t need to be fast, just let the enemy slow down. When the enemy''s original one second becomes three seconds, four seconds, or even five seconds. In that case, the computing power will be increased by three, four or five times. It''s a very simple principle and skill. As long as the quality is large enough to distort time and space and slow down the enemy''s time, then the computing power of one''s own can be increased relatively. At the core of Joshua''s thinking, the root of his soul, he left outer space, and Joshua''s body, together with the whole weak evil spirit, completely turned into a super high-quality celestial body. When he entered the abnormal space-time agitation region, at the same time, the soldier''s computing core rose to the cosmic vacuum, another reference frame. The velocity of time of the whole silver planet stagnates.It took three seconds for Joshua, whose thinking organ is located in outer space, to stabilize the space-time agitation region of this super high mass object and ensure that he can maintain the existence of this temporary pulsar in eight hours of normal time velocity. These three seconds, for today''s silver planet and weak evil spirits, are just less than a second. The weak evil god became five times slower, and Joshua''s time flow became five times faster. That is to say, if the essence of both sides has not changed, his computing power has also increased five times. In this moment, in the spiritual space. Not aware of the slowing down of time, Khan watched in shock as the sun of the soul released its bright light. Boom - with the whole spiritual space, there is enough vibration to distort time and space. The silver sun begins to spin, and it begins to pull. The endless flow of crystal light, with five times the original speed and strength, and a better accuracy, pulls the dark star river towards itself with an incredible momentum! And the surrounding soul galaxy, also in an instant, all toward the direction of the soul sun! It''s like tug of war. The two sides, who were originally equal in strength, suddenly showed five times their strength. He not only pulled the rope, but also directly pulled the opponent at the other end of the rope, even the man and the rope! It can be seen that originally, it was at most equal to the chaos galaxy, and even had to defend against the endless erosion of the soul brilliance of the weak and fluctuating chaos, and even began to fight back fiercely. The soldiers are violent, fierce and full of desire for destruction. They are extremely difficult to control. They seem to devour everything and destroy the essence of all souls. They even directly begin to use the purest and most brainless way to directly crack the chaotic information defense by using computing power, and begin to suppress and erode in reverse! Black, gray mixed in the chaos of the galaxy, began to appear bright silver vein! On the surface of the silver continent, among the nine huge steel warships, came the battle roar across the endless time. In the spiritual space, nine dim but still huge soul stars appeared around the silver sun. They whirled around Joshua like satellites, further smashing the information structure of the weak evil god! "Fatlovi... That''s the power of time and space." Thinking at five times the speed, Joshua could not help recalling his strong enemies in the past. He solved the essence of evil gods layer by layer, broke the information barrier formed by a world and a civilization, defended his soul, and made progress toward the root of evil gods'' existence without hesitation. "It''s not a static world." "It''s beyond the world." Chapter 801 Chaos is a strange thing. As early as thousands of years ago, before sages were born, the era of glory had not yet begun, and in the era when magic and fighting spirit had not been created by sages, human beings had been exposed to chaos. But strangely enough, chaos didn''t exist as a malicious adjective at first. It is a neutral word. "Order" and "chaos" are enemies, and "existence" and "nothingness" are opposites. The initial fire burns chaos, fills nothingness, and produces existence. When everything that exists is divided into order is destroyed, it is the wreckage of chaos. When the debris and the initial fire dissipate, all things return to chaos, and the flame will be rekindled from the ashes, creating all things again. This is the world cycle confirmed by the sages, the endless cycle of fire. Chaos is not evil, it is not malicious, it does not represent destruction, it is not the symbol of the end, it is the firewood of fire, represents the initial form of all things, is the oldest concept. ¡ª¡ªIt used to be. In the soul space, Joshua van Radcliffe controls his own soul like the sun, and bumps into the star shaped defense barrier of the weak evil god with five times of normal speed. Simple, direct, simple impact, no fancy, no sound, no shock wave in the world of soul. But it is such a simple impact, but it contains infinite power and incredible skills - time is controlled by a man, which is beyond the power of the world. So, the moment the silver sun hits the black galaxy. It''s all broken. The silver steel power glows the chaotic fog, and the weak evil god''s black barrier shell, which can''t be analyzed by any means and penetrated by light, is finally completely smashed into countless pieces. It can be seen that those filthy, incomprehensible, and no one knows what they are, but the body of evil gods, which can corrode people''s hearts and everything, begins to decompose and decay rapidly under the dual strength of soldiers and themselves. Can hear the sound of crying. "... the sun, broken?" "What''s the matter? All the empty outposts are destroyed. We have no access to the outside world!" "... it doesn''t make sense, my fellow citizens. Our world is cut off by the storm of time and space. The high-energy radiation caused by the destruction of the sun fills the world. The micro level is in chaos. It''s impossible for our technology to make any progress." "Moving underground, living off the heat of the earth''s core? Come on, we are a race with wings, flying in the sky Fragmented voices, accompanied by looming illusions, emerge from the broken barriers of evil spirits. Endless whispers come out of the unrecognized void and become disturbing background sounds. In those illusions, scenes of bandits'' thoughts can be seen. With countless winged creatures raising their hands in shock, in the sky, a large-scale energy crystal sun breaks like glass, and tens of thousands of pieces of the sun turn into meteorites and fall into heaven and earth. At the same time, outside the void, the space-time storm that makes everything tremble is approaching. It is pounding the barriers of the world and cutting off the connection between the worlds, Countless bright worlds are darkened because of this. Even if there is a little tenacious persistence, I don''t know how long it will last. "Fifty seven years, I almost forget the feeling of flying..." "Without the sun, technological progress is blocked and you can''t go to the outside world. Now you are still engaged in civil strife and seizing power. Isn''t that suicide?" "Bang!" "... from today on, the provisional military government of tadel will take over the management of 17 underground shelters, including Bora, Dirk and arande. Please obey the government''s management and hand over all the hidden weapons..." The silver sun did not have any curiosity and pity. He struck again and smashed all the arms of the weak evil god behind the barrier, It can be seen that the original huge dark star river only has the most central vortex core, and it can be seen vaguely that in the most central vortex, there is something deep in it. "They control all the key departments, hide the technology and implement the policy of fooling the people!" "But what can I do? Their generosity in food and enjoyment is appalling, and no one will follow us against it. " "Even if one day, we can return to the ground, we will not be us anymore..." "Ha... The important thing is that when that day comes, our race still exists." Joshua ruthlessly swept away all the illusions, and the silver crystal light tore the vortex and penetrated into it.Of course, he knows that these illusions are the memory of the destroyed world and civilization before the weak evil god became an "evil god" -- when he completely smashed each other''s chaotic structure and bombarded the information hidden in the fog and body, it proved that the essence of the weak evil god was partly smashed by him. Pity? Sad? Ha ha, that''s where the innocent baby comes from. In the face of the destruction of a world, the extinction of a race, and the resentment formed by the end of a civilization, no one is qualified to show mercy. It''s an evil spirit. Tour the world and destroy the infinite civilization! In particular, these resentments are probably just weapons made by some stronger beings. He gave up thinking, listening and observing. In order not to be affected by the chaotic fluctuation of the weak evil god, Joshua gave up all his perception. He locked himself in the "self world", and then ran into the chaotic vortex with his reserved program. With the silent melting chaos of the great power of steel, the soldiers completely smashed all the structures of the weak evil god. So, in this moment. The weak evil spirit is broken. The dark river of stars was suddenly broken, and the silver sun was suddenly thrown away by a huge force. Then, with a dark and incomparable flash, the soul space of Joshua''s decisive battle with the weak evil god was illuminated. An incomparably huge void appeared in the space, and a vast and strange river rushed out of the void, In the whole soul space below the rapid formation of a sea. And the silver sun, the soul of Joshua, was also transformed into human form in doubt and awe, staring at the surging sea under his feet. "The sea... Is the essence of the broken evil spirits?" Even though he had defeated the evil god, Joshua still didn''t smile. He frowned and said to himself that he couldn''t confirm the truth of this conjecture, but after he smashed all the structures of the evil god, this might be the only possibility. The evil spirits that threaten the soldiers have disappeared, and the sea is its essence. What constitutes the sea is a strange spiritual existence. In Joshua''s eyes, it looks like translucent and turbid mucus. There is no doubt that these liquids have life. They can be seen. There are countless completely different faces appearing and disappearing. They are either crying or laughing, some serious and some sad. Bang bang! With the continuous sound, the nine giant soul light spots that originally floated on the side of Joshua''s body, like satellites, fell one by one. They were the nine legendary souls of the glorious era. After Joshua restored the human form, these soul light spots also restored the human form in turn. As you can see, these nine legends are two human beings, one winged man, two elves, two dwarfs, one fishman and an extremely tall centaur. They seem to have Titan blood. There are huge and deep traces of chaos erosion on the souls of these legends. They fell into a coma or a long sleep to resist the erosion of chaos at the moment they turned into human form. A long time ago, in order to fight against the pervasive erosion of weak evil spirits, they sealed their souls and entrusted themselves to the care of automatic warships. These legendary strongmen use the power of chaos to fight against chaos, so that thousands of years later, even the outside of their warships have proliferated countless blood and limbs that seem to be chaos, turning into a huge moon floating on the seal world. Josiah gathered up the spirits of these glorious legends and put them on top of the Great Khan''s soul who was also in a coma. Because of their own strength, chaos erosion has not reached the point where there is no cure. They only need to put it into the area full of a lot of holy light, the power of order or the power of steel, which can quickly alleviate this situation. After that, he continued to look down at the sea. The sea of soul. Joshua squinted and looked at the vast sea, in which there were the souls of human beings, elves, dwarves and winged people - but most of all, the souls of strange creatures with wings and bird heads. These souls are mixed together and lose their own existence. Only endless information and energy are transmitted and stored in the depth of the sea. "It seems that for thousands of years, all the life souls in this sealed world have been integrated into the essence of the evil god... Is that how the evil god became stronger and recovered? Devour the soul and all the information in it, and then use it as the source to erode the material world - completely another form of existence. " Joshua murmured to himself in a complicated tone: "it seems that if it was a little later, the souls of the nine legends would be eroded and submerged into the sea... At that time, the weak evil spirits would be completely recovered, and they could not be as half disabled as they are now."All the lives and souls eroded by chaos are engulfed by the evil gods at the seal of the earth''s core. In this world without reincarnation of soul and steel python, this is the only outcome of all living beings. But Joshua noticed that in the sea, the faces of the spirits were surprisingly few, even if their long life span was taken into account, which indicated that the spirits might rely on some means to avoid the erosion of chaos and preserve their souls. But others, like dwarves, humans, wingers, and perhaps the spirits that failed to evade success, are all here. They have all been eroded by chaos and completely died, and the wreckage has been used as a source of power for evil spirits. Although some souls still have brilliant brilliance, which should have just died and been swallowed up recently, their souls are being eroded rapidly, and their own strength is not enough, He didn''t reach the end of his soul, so he could not be saved. Joshua might be able to save one or two of them, but he couldn''t pick them all up. You can hear the endless murmur of soul coming from the vast sea of spirit. ¡ª¡ªHowl, pain, despair. ¡ª¡ªCurse, boredom, decadence. ¡ª¡ªAngry, confused, resentful. All things, all evil things, are gathered in this turbid and tumbling sea of soul, from which the decadent breath of despair spreads, as if it can erode everything and destroy everything - just like the evil god. But that''s all. The warrior clenches his fists - even if it''s only the soul now, he''s full of power. He knew that as long as this sea of souls was completely destroyed and purified, the "weak evil gods" would be completely destroyed like several evil gods killed by Guangyao civilization, leaving no trace. Of course, on the other hand, all souls in the sea that have been eroded and assimilated by evil spirits will also be completely destroyed and purified. But the moment Joshua gathered his strength and was about to start. With two huge light spots and five tiny light spots coming and turning into human form, the nature tutor, her legendary Warcraft partner and the elite team of five all appeared in the "soul space". "... what are you doing here?" Joshua frowned and looked to the side of the crowd. He could not help but stop his action: "and you, this is not the place where you golden class can enter at will. If you were a little earlier, your soul would come to this end." In the second half of the passage, Joshua said it to the five members of the elite team. His tone was severe, but he could hear the obvious concern. "The material form of the weak evil god just broke up. Now the whole seal world is filled with an indescribable strange existence... It is very similar to chaos, but it is unexpectedly gentle. As long as you touch it, you will be entered into this space." The nature tutor naturally moved down and looked at the muddy sea of soul. She immediately frowned like Joshua: "although I want to say congratulations on your victory over an evil god... It seems that it''s not over yet?" "Of course not." Joshua''s eyes drooped, gazing at the rolling tide that seemed ready to reunite: "but there''s only one last step left." Even if it has been completely broken up, its essence has also turned into a sea of souls, but the powerful chaotic existence of evil spirits is immortal in essence. It can be seen that because it has not been harmed for a long time, the originally broken sea actually begins to wriggle, as if it wants to reunite into a whole and form the core of weak evil spirits again. The soldier would not allow this to happen, so he raised his right fist again and began to gather strength. "Old teacher!" Weak, but very determined, it seems that all the courage of the voice sounded. Joshua turned his head and looked at the speaker, the leader of the elite team, his student, Priestley. There are many students and disciples in Joshua, including those who are registered, those who are not registered, those who have officially confirmed their relationship, and those who are still under investigation... Except for the group of four of the first team who will graduate from lindongbao college, only liza, the Dragon Girl, and Prester, who are from the southern provinces, have successfully become his regular disciples. Compared with the disciples who were accepted either because of the guilt of dragon disaster or because of the care of the dragon race in the Cronus world, when Prester became his student, many people were very surprised, because many people were stronger and more competitive than Prester in terms of talent and life experience. Why did Joshua choose this ordinary fellow as his disciple? Is this really confusing. But in fact, the answer is simple.Because prest is the only one who dares to tell him what he really thinks in the examination. It sounds like a smart thing to do, but in fact, in the face of a legendary strong man who releases his authority, it needs real courage and determination to do it. Just like now, Joshua stares at prest silently, waiting for his students to give him a reason to interrupt his action. "There are still many souls under here, which have not been eroded by chaos!" Facing his teacher''s direct view, as well as the natural tutor''s and legendary Warcraft''s onlookers, Prester, a tall young man, felt his legs and soul betraying himself, and began to tremble and tremble madly. He knew that now was not the time to teach skills and knowledge, but the time to face the chaotic battlefield and the decisive battle place to face the evil gods, I''m just a golden fighter, and I have no right to speak at all. But even so, you must say what you want to say, even if you will be punished, reprimanded or even die. Priestly knew that he would never be able to do it. He gave up his ideas because of "fear" and "fear", and did not make any efforts to allow the future he did not want to come. The sea of chaotic souls is surging. Countless turbid souls, mixed with dots of color light, send out a shrill and desperate howl. When Joshua heard what his disciple said, there was a subtle expression on his face. "I guess I know what you mean... You want to save these souls that haven''t been eroded - or one of them, right?" The delicate expression on Joshua''s face gradually became cold. He said calmly, "do you know what the occasion is and what you are talking about? Prest. " "I know." At this time, Priestley''s speech became smooth. He seemed to understand that he could not go back, so he answered with a crisp and clear voice: "teacher, you are right. It is true. I want to save them, but I can''t. I can save one." ¡ª¡ªNot necessarily sur. ¡ª¡ªNot necessarily elves. ¡ª¡ªAnyone can do it. ¡ª¡ªBut we can''t just stand by. Prester knew that his first impulse was probably just because of fear and fear, and fear that sur''s lost soul might be in this turbid sea of souls. But soon, he understood that this vast sea of soul, not to mention himself, even the teacher estimated that there was no way to accurately find someone''s soul. So just give up? Even sur''s soul doesn''t know if it''s inside... So you can give up with a fluke and face so many souls in need of help? Of course not. Priesther may not have practiced the gravity of Professor Joshua to the extreme, and he did not really become the successor of the teacher, but he learned Joshua''s bad temper - never give up, never look back. He wanted to save people and help, so he went to save people and help. Whoever he is, it''s that simple. "Yes." But priestly, who thought he would be reprimanded or even punished, heard Joshua''s calm answer. When he suspected that he had heard wrong, priestly heard the next sentence. "I''ll give you ten minutes. Go in and look for it yourself." The voice of the soldier did not have any emotional fluctuations, he said faintly: "do not rely on the pity of others... Since you want to, you want to save, then go in yourself." If you can. With that, Joshua stepped on the sea of turbulent soul. In an instant, with the spread of silver waves, the waves that were wriggling and condensing were completely calmed down, and there was no sign of any more surge. "Yes, teacher!" Sure enough, it''s the teacher''s style. Make your own choice and bear the consequences. But that''s what it should be. Prester, who calmed down, breathed a sigh of relief. After the grateful reply, he was protected from the sea of souls by the nature teacher, and immediately jumped into the sea of souls which is now slightly calm. There is no doubt that the soul of the golden level has transcended the common customs. Even if it is chaotic, it is difficult to erode it immediately. But that kind of chaos is just the chaos revealed by the relatives of the evil gods. Facing the essence of the evil gods, even if it is smashed by Joshua, it is not easy to enter. It can be seen that when Prester''s soul went deep into the sea of soul, it immediately began to emit corrosive smoke, and countless pieces of soul peeled off from the surface of his body."Team, captain... Captain, is that crazy?" Looking at this scene, the alchemist was stunned and could not help murmuring. Although they knew priestly would do this for a long time, they didn''t expect that the other side would refuse to say anything. "It''s over... It looks like we''re going to change our captain." The caster said pessimistically: "love is really blind. ¡ª¡ªLove? Hearing the whispered discussion in the elite team, Joshua could not help shaking his head. Although he didn''t know why Prester did it and why he had such determination, he could be sure that what was burning in each other''s heart was not love. What we have to say is arrogant but admirable "sympathy" and "compassion.". At this time, in the depths of the turbid ocean, we are constantly swimming towards one scattered soul light spot after another, and the idea in our heart is very simple. "You, you, should see the outside world." Sur. you are right. Man is not a fish. He shouldn''t live in a vat... The world is so big, we should go and have a look. And at the same time, above the sea. "He didn''t hesitate... He was really decisive." Looking at the deepening of Prester''s back, the nature teacher whispered to himself, "there is no thinking at all." "Of course." "He''s my student," replied Joshua, with a fair face and no hesitation Then he made a gesture to shut the nature teacher''s mouth: "come on, my stupid apprentice thinks I''m going to destroy this sea of souls - don''t you think so?" Otherwise? Hearing this, garland Norden opened her eyes wide and looked at Joshua. Although she had to admit that the human man in front of her was a little stronger than she had expected, and could actually defeat the evil god, even the evil god who had just awakened from the seal, The nature tutor doesn''t feel that he has other ways to deal with this chaotic sea. Also, you have already raised your hand and started to gather strength! Joshua didn''t pay attention to the suspicious eyes of the nature teacher. He just turned his head and looked at the end of the endless chaotic ocean. Evil spirits, in essence, are weapons formed by innumerable souls full of resentment and hatred, mixed with chaos, and combined with some supernatural forces that can not be resolved at present? Made from the remains of the world, race and civilization? Maybe so, it can be inferred for the time being... But anyway, in Joshua''s mind, the unknown, puzzled and worried about the evil gods all disappeared, because facts have proved that they are not invincible. At the end of the day... That''s all. Soldier, raise your right hand. He clenched his right fist, and infinite power gathered in it. The misty silver fog and tens of thousands of translucent light spots emerged out of thin air, and then, as if pulled by a black hole, merged into his palm. "Perhaps my application of the force of steel has made you misunderstand, but in fact," the steel of origin "is the source of all things in the world, the origin of all materials." He said softly, as if explaining to the surprised nature tutor and elite team, and as if saying to himself: "but in essence, it is the power of creation, the power of creation." The next moment, he put down his right hand and loosened his fist. As you can see, a magnificent blue gem appeared in the palm of Joshua''s right hand. "Green pearl... Unburned fire." Joshua gazed at the azure gemstone in his palm, showing a look of nostalgia: "the radcliffs fight against the origin of chaos." "Among the four relics left by the sages, the double blade of order is the weapon to deal with the chaos of the future attack, the pure white scepter is the power of the holy light and the initial fire, maintaining the weak flame of the mainland of mirov, the robe of order is the core of the world, the key to start the grand array of the world, and the azure pearl is the source of rekindling the fire." The essence of the azure pearl has already started the great Dharma array in the world of grantia, and dissipated when it rekindled the fire in the world of mccrov. Only the crown of the power of the king of the burning soul remained in Joshua. "You, how can you create the green pearl?" It was only at this time that the confused nature tutor took a cold breath and understood what Joshua was going to do. Garan Nord subconsciously clenched his hand, and a light root burst on the back of his white hand: "your creation technology has reached this point!""I can make it, of course." With a smile, Joshua closed his eyes and began to communicate with this "green pearl" he had created out of thin air. I am not an evil god who only knows destruction and destruction. I''m a legendary strong man who can create a pillar of healing light, a sphere of soul abyss, and realize real resurrection with simple tools! Among the pearls created by Joshua, there is no deep and incomparable power of order left by the original sages. But the power of order of sages is not there, but the power of steel of soldiers is abundant. Inexhaustible force of steel is rapidly converging into the blue pearl of Joshua''s version. "I once said to Lisa that the power of the strong is enough to turn the future and destiny, turn tragedy into comedy, and turn death into rebirth." Joshua opened his eyes, and the green pearl in his hand was shining like a supernova. "Prest, that''s the power to change everything." So, keep that determination - get stronger. The palm of the hand is loose and the light is falling. The silver pearl falls into the sea of chaos. Light up, devour chaos. All hatred and hatred will return to rest Chapter 802 A new dawn is coming. When the Silver Blue Pearl falls to the soul sea, the turbid water waves rise, and the silver flame without temperature spreads along the waves, and spreads all over the world in an instant. The unburned fire is ignited, and the light of the fire fills the world. The extremely bright light, like the dawn, like a sword, penetrates the thick sea of soul and directly shoots at the dark ocean bottom. You can see that the ocean current of countless souls is flowing rapidly. They are afraid of the fire, but they are like moths fighting the fire and yearning for it. Ten minutes. Joshua calculated the time in his heart, then waved and gave orders. Then his "light of order" began to operate rapidly, burning chaos and transforming order. Chaos and order can never be transformed In the past, Michael rove, the infected steel python, said that it was the first existence for sages to learn the transformation method of weak evil gods and try to use it in practice. The mother of all things cooperated with sages to repair itself with chaos, and then transformed chaos into order, thus reviving the world. But in the end, the steel Python failed. It could not bear the great pain of the transformation and went crazy. It almost directly destroyed the world of mccrolfe. Even if it was finally stopped, it also led to the end of the glorious era. It is true that order and chaos can never be transformed,. Because order and chaos are not opposites. Joshua stood on the top of the sea of souls, with no sadness or joy on his face. He looked at the gray black sea of flames indifferently, thus burning the source of the weak evil god. The soldiers ignite the sea of chaos with endless resentment and despair, peel off all the resentment and sorrow, turn the chaos that erodes everything into the original, and bear the joys and sorrows of this world, and close their eyes. What is opposite to order is chaos, the evil of animals that have lost civilization. Their representatives are demons, bloodthirsty beasts who have lost their hometown and world and lost in the abyss. Order can be transformed into chaos at any time, and if chaos has a chance, it can naturally regain civilization and turn into order. But chaos is different. Some people once said that the evil god is the soul of the world after it was destroyed. This view is wrong. There is no soul in the world, but only intelligent life. The evil god is not a ghost, it is just a weapon. It is a "weapon of destruction against the world" made of the remains of the world as raw materials, the ghosts of civilization and the whole race as the core center, mixed with the original chaos and some unknown "supernatural power". It destroys civilization and the world, turning it into chaos, but it is not a complete annihilation, Chaos will be rekindled in the distant future and become the world and civilization again. At that time, the evil gods will come again and reap another reincarnation. And this category of harvest and reincarnation is the whole multiverse. Feeling the pain and regret of the forerunner of the weak evil god, the unknown species, when they were destroyed, Joshua''s soul did not have any fluctuations, because unlike other legendary strong men, his soul was just a tool, not a true spirit carrying his own will. When his soul collapsed, it would be as simple and convenient as ordinary human organs. The opposite of chaos is the initial fire. If you want to transform it, unless you have the power of the real initial fire in the center of the multiverse, you can only transform its decay into a form that can be affected by other means - weak evil god, because its power may be the only evil god in the whole multiverse who can reveal this law, Only when it decays its chaotic power into the original steel power, can the soldiers get the chance to deal a heavy blow to it. It can be seen that as resentment and resentment are pulled away, chaos is also eroded by the absolute amount of steel and transformed into bright silver crystals. The originally turbid, dark and decadent sea of soul begins to become clear and transparent. The bright light is directly on the bottom of the ocean, and the power of the evil god disappears like fog in the sun. In the bottom of the sea, Prester has collected 52 light spots of the soul. He also feels that ten minutes has arrived, and his soul is also eroded by chaos, scarred, and has no further power to save the soul. But at this time, deep in the dark sea, he saw a ray of light, and a strong repulsive force. "So that''s my limit." There was no reluctance, no regret, holding 52 soul light spots, Prester just sighed gently, and then his eyes returned to firm: "today''s me, can only save 52 souls... But only today." I see, teacher... I will be stronger. Then, he was repelled by a strong force, and directly ejected from the soul space. At the same time, the nature tutor, Great Khan, a legendary Warcraft, and all of the elite team feel this repulsive force. The strong gravity stirs up time and space and sends all of them out of this space with a gentle but irresistible force.Seal the world, the vacuum of the universe. Huge dark green roots and vines stretch and curl at the edge of the world. The nature tutor protects the nine warships connecting with the accrafah hub under their own branches, forming a huge ball of vine thorns. Layer after layer of natural force shield, with the branches as the vein, condenses into one, forming a defense fortress that can withstand almost any attack. But even such a strong defensive fortress is pushed out of the world by an irresistible but gentle force. Before being pushed out of the sealed world by this power, Garan Nord saw a scene that shocked anyone. In the original seal of the weak evil god, where the original planet world is, a silver planet is expanding. You can see that the power of silver steel, which was originally solid and solid, is melting into a form like water waves. It can be seen that hundreds of high-rise waves are rising on the planet, dozens of huge vortices are spinning wildly on the surface of the star, and countless prismatic crystals are protruding from the sea and rising from the center of the vortex - although the crystal exposed from the sea is not big, but from the shadow under the sea, Each crystal is more magnificent than any other mountain in the world, and they are located in the huge main part of the ocean, there seems to be a golden red flame burning. The planet is morphing. Along with the whole world. Garan Nord, as if to see a huge ¦µ The shape symbol shines in the center of the seal world. The original element sun has already collapsed and been swallowed by the silver star as a source of energy. The chaotic fog that originally filled the whole world has been purified by the light released by the crystal, and the whole world has never been clean. "What are you going to do, Joshua?" The nature tutor could not help shouting. She knew that Joshua could absolutely hear and answer. At the same time, the whole seal world began to twist unnaturally. She could see that the world barrier began to shrink and collapse abruptly, just like a can that had been pulled away from all the air inside, and collapsed unnaturally. With the rumble, a huge, echoing voice came out. "As I said before, garanord, I''m going to eat it." "And then let all souls be reborn." In my world. ¡ª¡ªThis is the only way. The souls engulfed and eroded by the weak evil spirits have already lost all their selves. They only have pure information and structure. As the essential existence of providing energy and eroding ability, it is almost impossible to save them, because the difficulty is equivalent to kneading a new soul. Even Joshua can''t rebuild hundreds of millions of souls today, which has nothing to do with power, because almost all souls are defective, and their stored information has long been broken in thousands of years of war, just like those soul barriers that Joshua smashed before, even if they are repaired, there will be brand-new souls, Not the original one. In this case, it is simply all over again, so that all rebirth. With the world. The nature tutor, with all others, has been "invited" out of the sealed world. On the outside of the world, many virtual giants are retreating in a panic, leaving the shrinking and shrinking world. Their instinct perceives great fear. In the shrinking world, the power to wipe them out is leaping. "Radcliffe!" Gripping her teeth, garland Nord looks at the seal world with extremely complicated eyes. She roughly understands what Joshua is going to do, so she can''t ignore it. He plans to use the seal world as the material and the world prototype he holds as the source to create a new world similar to the goblin town! But how can such a dangerous action be so self assertive?! It is clear that they have agreed that, if necessary, Joshua can shape the world under the protection of several legends, so as to avoid danger and make McCullough lose a powerful legend that may be close to the sage. But soon, the nature teacher couldn''t watch, because she saw that the whole void began to shake violently with the seal world as the center, and the turbulence of time and space was disturbed, forming a terrible storm of time and space. In the silent storm, the nature tutor had to retreat. She tied the soul entity of the Great Khan, nine warships and the accrafah hub with her own roots, and then directed the hairy to lead the empty beasts away. Garan Nord herself began to prepare to avoid the storm of time and space. She reluctantly looked around, but found that she really couldn''t do anything, so she had to leave indignantly. At this time, the Great Khan''s soul body, which should have been in a coma, trembled involuntarily after seeing the collapsing world."I have to stay away from these monsters..." Big Khan thought silently: "did not expect, here compared to the outside is not much better." In order to avoid the dangers and disasters in the world where they originally lived, the star herders escape and roam in the multiverse. To go to the Lost Star River, which may be the ancestral battlefield, is a decision made by the whole family. After all, in their eyes, a star river that has not had any conspicuous light in ten thousand years is definitely safer than other places. But in fact, not long after they came in, they came across the awakening of an evil god and a powerful ancestor strong enough to suppress the evil god - and behind this strong person, it seems that there is a whole revived ancestor civilization! This decision is really worse than it imagined! Just as Khan was thinking about how to recover his strength and then command the fleet to stay away from this terrorist region, suddenly, not far away from the space-time boundary, there came one by one extremely powerful energy fluctuations and figures. In a short time, eight legendary strong men appeared in the perception of the shocked Khan. Not long after the return of Nostradamus, within an hour after the news was delivered, people arrived from the far end of the Star River - it can''t be said to be slow, it can even be said to be very timely. But now it seems to be a little late. "Garanord, what''s the situation now?" The leader is Pope Igor of the seven gods. This kind-hearted old man has a solemn face. Behind him, countless bubbles of light emerge, expand and contract, and shine with seven colors of spectrum. This proves that his power has reached the acme, and he can exert his full strength at any time: "I feel that the chaotic wave disappears, but there is a new turbulence of time and space." "And Joshua?" The next is Nostradamus, who sends Joshua''s heavy body to the end of the world''s Star River and almost dries up the legendary strongman. Even with the assistance of Wanjie sacrifice hall, there is no way to reduce the consumption. But at this time, the old mage is also puzzled and asks with a trace of urgency: "how did his breath disappear?" Garan Nord originally had a lot to say, but now she had nothing to say. She powerlessly pointed out the direction for many reinforcement legends, indicating where the soldiers are now. So they turned their heads. They saw the storm of time and space, and the shrinking "world" in the center of the storm. "Do you mean... Joshua blew himself up?" Fayna, the sage of the sea, opened her eyes wide in shock. As an academic exchange object of Joshua, fayna naturally knew the essence of his power, as well as his last move in theory: "he, he blew up his own world prototype and killed the weak evil god?" Although this conjecture is ridiculous, I don''t know why all the legends on the scene show different levels of identity. Obviously, I think fayna''s conjecture is good, and Joshua is really the one who can do this kind of thing. It''s Joshua, after all. "No, anyway, Joshua did blow himself up, but... Well, all in all, he''s fine. He''s fine." The nature tutor originally wanted to explain, but because of too much confusion, he didn''t know how to explain the course of things for a moment. Garanord could only give up explaining the course and tell the result directly: "in a word, the weak evil god was suppressed by us before recovery, and Joshua prevented the evil god''s final counterattack, and even created the azure pearl, After that, he simply liberated his inner world and began to "regenerate." Rebirth is Joshua''s name for the future of his own world. It is not birth, but rebirth. He believes that the opening up of his inner world is a brand-new rebirth for himself as well as for the rudiment of the world composed of countless world debris. "We can talk about the detailed process later." Eagle stopped the nature teacher''s narration. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "Radcliffe has arrived at this point anyway. Now we have to make sure that his" rebirth "can go smoothly." "It''s true." "That''s the real thing." Although it''s a pity for people to say that they can''t personally experience the power of the evil god, Joshua''s advancement is also a big thing for today''s mccrolfe world. After all, it is also the birth of a world, and they can benefit a lot from Joshua''s advancement. In today''s world of mirov, there may be some contradictions and competition among the bottom forces, but for the strong who reach the legend and embark on their own path, it is the most important thing to resist the coming evil god.Legendary strong people, even if they are not advanced and perfect, have not eternal life form, but it is easy to live for a long time. However, the invasion of evil spirits will come in about 50 years. If there is any internal fighting now, no matter how happy they are, they will only have 50 years. Compared with the long life in the future, the strong people will naturally cooperate sincerely. At this time, one more strong person is equal to one more hope in the future. No one will refuse this. As a result, we can see that, including the natural tutor, a total of nine legendary strong men entered the storm of time and space, firmly guarding around the world where Joshua is now, and all of them protected him to ensure the stability of the world itself. time lapse. I do not know how long later, in the dark void, suddenly lit up a light. It''s the light of the stars. It can be seen that, with the original seal world as the core, the edge of the galaxy of the whole world is illuminated by a striking silver flash, just like the lightning in the void, which is short but cannot be ignored. "He made it "It went well." "That''s nature. There are nine legendary guardians. Who has such a big face?" Because of the success, the tone of many legends is lighter, even joking. They are still waiting for Joshua to wake up after his rebirth in front of the silver world which has become smaller. But people don''t know. That flash is not only visible in the galaxy of the world where McCullough lives. At the moment when the silver light appeared, in the vast multiverse void, the endless world of stars were startled. Many powerful, weak, curious and alert eyes suddenly turned to the edge of the multiverse, which was originally dark and could only emit dark red light, This may be the first time that they have noticed the universe without any sense of existence. It''s the old lost star. "That''s the star river where the great wreck is located..." "The red light of shielding everything disappears, and the road to the Lost Star River has been opened?" "No, maybe that''s the existence in the Lost Galaxy, the channel to the outside world." "The changes in the ancient battlefield have taken place, which may indicate something..." Countless voices are heard at the same time, countless civilizations and intelligent creatures are lost in meditation, and the eyes of all worlds are gathered here. At the same time. The former seal world is the core of today''s silver world. Joshua, open your eyes. ¡ª¡ªVolume 15, the Lost Star Rive Chapter 803 Why was the world born? Ancient theologians and philosophers were keen to discuss this noble and sacred topic. Some people say that the world is born of holiness, or created in seven days, or a giant opens the sky, or an ancient god has a dream. Some people say that the world was born in an explosion, a wave, a flame that God knows how to start, or even a misfit of God''s spaghetti sauce. Many people have discussed this problem and come up with many kinds of answers. According to different civilizations, species and thinking habits, every civilization, every race and even everyone has different views on it. However, they finally choose an answer and tell themselves that this is the reason why the world was born, And then happily forget about it. After all, no matter how the world was born, what does it have to do with ordinary people''s daily life? Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter. So here comes the question.... Why was the world born? Joshua opened his eyes slowly and looked around calmly. He is in a huge dark and open space. He can''t see the dome, can''t see the earth, and has no boundaries. Everything is just like the state of the universe before the concept of light was born. But at the same time, Joshua found that as he opened his eyes, endless light began to light up around him. One by one, the bright silver crystals arranged regularly and in prismatic shape released endless light from the inside out, illuminating the whole world in an instant. Through the vision of steel force and multiple energy perception, Joshua immediately knew that he was now in a special small world which was almost completely made of silver steel crystals, with high density and high gravity. This is not appropriate. Because it''s not where it is. Joshua perceives the world. An invisible force sweeps through the empty earth and sky. It''s like rubbing one''s forehead and thinking. In fact, the world is his body. The self perceived by soldiers today is a super-high density steel power aggregate in the center of the whole world, which is releasing endless light... That is, the sun in the essence of the world. "It''s an empty world." He murmured, "I made it?" In the past thousands of years, ancient people have thought about the structure of the world countless times. Some people think that the sun, moon and stars in the sky revolve around the world. Some people think that the world moves around the stars, the sun and the moon. Others think that the world is a ball, and all people live in the inner side of the ball, and the most central part of the ball is the sun, moon and stars seen by all living beings. In fact, they are all right. There are thousands of multiverse worlds, such as heliocentric theory, geocentric theory, round sky and place, round sky and earth, abyss world, empty Island world, water world, mountain world, lava world, atmosphere world... There are only unimaginable structures, and there is no world that does not exist in multiverse. And the underground world is one of thousands of different kinds. Whether the description is right or not, let''s make an analogy and imagine. The world is a balloon, a thick balloon. On the outside of the balloon is the world barrier, and its firmness is generally proportional to the size of the world. The larger the world is, the stronger the barrier is, and it is difficult to penetrate. The barrier of the small world can be easily broken, and life can easily shuttle back and forth, no matter inside or outside. The barrier of the big world is especially strong, and its strength is not to a certain extent, I''m afraid I can''t even feel its existence. According to the calculation, if a world is so large that there are countless galaxies, its mass will make the world barrier to an incredible level. There is no force in the observable universe that can penetrate it. People from the outside can''t go in, while people from the inside can''t go out, isolated from the whole multiverse, It''s like a black hole and its event horizon. The inside of the balloon is the world where life usually lives. According to the shape, heart, energy density and internal structure of the world, most of them are different. Some worlds may not have any matter, only pure energy. This is the element plane in the popular sense. Some worlds may be completely filled with matter, without any atmosphere, and there is life born in endless lava, This kind of world is the relatively rare "mountain world" and "lava world". However, because of the resonance of order, most of the world has roughly realistic, balanced material and energy structures suitable for the birth of life. Among these structures, the most common are the continental world with a round sky and the single star world similar to small-scale galaxies.As for today''s world of Joshua''s personification, it is a more rare "empty world" than the world of elements. Imagine that the world is a hollow sphere. The outer wall of the sphere is the world barrier, while the inner side is the earth where life lives, and the center of the world is the sun shining on all things in the world. More specifically, just like the symbol ¡Ñ in general. After understanding the current situation, Joshua knew very well that after he had eliminated the weak evil spirits, his adventure should have been a perfect success. The whole sealed world, together with the rudiment of his world, has been forged into a brand new world in the flame with the corpse of the evil god as the raw material. The size of the whole world is about one light second. All in all, this is a strange world without the usual sense of gravity. Yes, there is no gravity in Joshua''s world today. A thin layer of earth attached to the edge of the world can not provide enough mass and gravitational adsorption. On the other hand, the sun, located in the center of the world, shows its strong gravity and releases a continuous stream of high-energy energy energy with uniform coverage, which "presses" all matter in its original position and maintains a delicate balance. You can see that in the world, there are countless prismatic silver crystals, standing like obelisks, reflecting the sun, that is, the light of Joshua, illuminating the whole world. And in the center of each prism crystal, there is a misty glow rotation. Joshua knew that this was the mother civilization of the weak evil gods in the past, and the soul of all the expeditionary forces and their descendants. If the world born naturally wants to give birth to life, it is either by chance or by the powerful existence of the cologne or the black fog matrix. After the birth of life, the soul who embarks on the extraordinary road for various reasons can help the world itself absorb the free energy from the multiverse void, It urges the world to evolve towards a high spirit and high magic environment. There is very little, or almost no world, with a lot of souls at the beginning of birth, even in the goblin village created by the goblin queens. But Joshua was different. His world was born by burning the body of evil gods, and infinite souls were reborn with his world. These souls in the steel crystal prism will gradually evolve into some kind of natural creature in the future. This kind of creature, like a silver goblin, will be born in Joshua''s world. With Joshua''s power as the source, in a sense, it is his family. "It turns out that this is the beginning of the clan... Thanks to the extinction of the clan of the weak evil god thousands of years ago, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble this time." The soldier murmured and closed his eyes again. Things in the new world can be observed slowly in the future. This is his body now. It will be a long time in the future. If you don''t worry, you can understand it all at once. Now, the most important thing is to communicate with the outside world. Joshua, subjectively, closed his eyes. But the inexhaustible force of steel, electromagnetic wave, gravity and shock wave begin to burst out from the "sun" of the world, and then spread to the outside world and the void of the multiverse. Almost in an instant, all the information around the world was collected by Joshua. He is now at the edge of the galaxy of the world, where he originally sealed the world. Countless Rune structures are running around his body, which seems to protect and stabilize the shape of the world. In the void of the Milky way not far away, there are the life reactions of a group of void giants, as well as the energy fluctuations of many legendary giants. It seems that they should be the void giants controlled by the group of Outland giants, and the giants who come to exchange and guard with maccroft world. At this time, many large and small virtual warships are gathering energy fluctuations and information around their own world. It seems that the academic organizations of various forces are taking themselves as the core research topic, but it''s really troublesome for them to come so far. At the beginning, Joshua tried to advance around the Wanjie sacrifice Hall. Of course, in addition, Joshua also sensed an extremely powerful energy wave, a familiar existence. The silver miniature world is Joshua''s body at this time. Different from the steel python, the steel Python is essentially a combination of Gaia''s and alaiya''s consciousness. It is a collection of soul''s reincarnation that takes the world as a unit after the birth of intelligent life. It is the incarnation of the world''s spirits, but Joshua is the world itself. Therefore, even the world barrier is an extension of Joshua''s sense organ and will. So Joshua could easily see that with himself as the center, a prosperous void base was being built, several huge void warships were transporting materials, and small fortresses were being built at the nodes of the surrounding void, and the glory warship of the holy mountain of the distant sea was located in the center of the fortress not far away.He could hear a large number of researchers around him engaged in intense discussions, analyzing the specific process of the birth of the world and the conversion of various energy and matter. Joshua can perceive many, many things. Although he could have heard them in the first place, the scope and processing thread of this kind of perception have been further expanded and increased after the achievement of "the world", even to the point that he can observe millions of units at the same time - and this is only the foundation, Joshua thinks, I can further strengthen this ability by constructing a special calculation matrix in the body world He could even see the faint shadows of the stars of other worlds in the distant dark depths. Because of this, it seems that he felt Joshua''s undisguised "eyes", and the strong breath that had been staying beside the silver stars turned his head and looked at the world. "You wake up, Joshua." The Pope of the seven gods church, St. Iger, looked cold and serious, and said, "do you know how long you slept?" "One hundred and ninety-seven days." Joshua''s crisp reply: "although it''s only a flash for me, it''s time to say, long time no see, the Pope is crowned." "I thought you didn''t know how long you slept." Hearing such a clear answer from Joshua about his sleeping time, the old Pope''s cold expression disappeared immediately. The old man first gave a smile, then shook his head and sighed with a little pity: "otherwise, I can tell you that it is 50 years later and the invasion of evil spirits is imminent." "I didn''t expect you to tell cold jokes." Joshua gave a polite smile, and then condensed a projection avatar in the void. With the silver light, it appeared out of thin air, and then condensed into a slightly fuzzy but more real human form. The soldier moved his hands and feet, and then shook his head and said: "without media, the void directly condensed into human form, and the power is really easy to overflow." Josiah''s incarnation usually has a solid force of steel as a medium. When he comes across the border, he needs to repair the pillar of light, which is essentially a part of his body. If he directly condenses his incarnation out of thin air, even with the strength of a soldier, he will almost collapse across half a continent, This is the inevitable collapse phenomenon in the extraordinary world with high-energy interference, and the virtual air, because of the existence of space-time turbulence, this phenomenon will be more serious. Because of this, Joshua knew that the white haired old man in front of him was not the incarnation. The real body of Pope Igor came here, waiting for his awakening. "After more than half a year, we have inquired about it several times and exchanged for a long time, whether it''s the nature tutor or the big Khan of the star herders." The old Pope didn''t have too many greetings. He knew that he didn''t need to care about this when facing Joshua, so he directly extended his hand, patted the soldier on the shoulder, and said softly, "but I still think you need to tell me the story yourself... Especially the battle with the weak evil God." This is a period of course. Joshua had planned to share the experience and information he had gained from fighting with the evil gods with others. When he was asked, he knew everything and said everything in detail. And the old Pope listened very carefully, occasionally interrupted to ask a few questions, but only when he had to ask. "So it is... Weak evil god... If you master this kind of power, then even the attack of the non legendary strong can cause damage to the evil god." After hearing this, Iger was silent for a long time, and Joshua did not continue to speak. After a long time, he breathed a sigh and asked with emotion: "and, are those souls in your... Body now?" "Yes, it''s all in my world." Joshua raised his head and looked at a dark void. He seriously replied: "most of those souls are badly damaged, and even a large part of them die of aging. The soul itself does not have the desire to recover. Even if it is repaired completely, the soul is still asleep." "Yes." After a simple answer, the old Pope was silent for a long time. It can be seen that the old man''s expression is a little complicated, gratified, joyful, thoughtful, and a kind of unspeakable loneliness. But in the end, he said with a smile: "in a word, Congratulations, count Radcliffe, you have stepped into the legendary high-level, embarked on this endless road, further away from the realm of sages." "By luck, there are indeed many coincidences." Although Joshua didn''t care much about interpersonal communication, he had eyes after all. He clearly saw that the old Pope''s mood was a little complicated at this time. The soldier frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter, crown? Look at your expression. What''s the matter with the world of mcrolfe in the past 200 days"No, Michael rove, the world is fine. It''s better than I ever imagined." Eagle shook his head with a bitter smile. He said softly, "who would have thought that ten years ago, I was still thinking about how to use my own life to keep the flame burning? Who would have thought that in ten years'' time, the chaos, constant wars, endless contradictions and disputes in the world of mccrov would rapidly develop to the present situation? " "It''s all very well, count Radcliffe. The orcs are exterminated, the Dragon disaster is calmed, the heretics are swept away, the chaos and cancer are all removed, and the emperor of the northern Empire, who is in charge of a quarter of mankind, has regained his ambition because of you, at least he didn''t make a mess of the situation in the country - you have rekindled the fire of the continent of mirov, and restarted the sacrifice Hall of ten thousand worlds, I seldom pray for the seven gods, because I know that the way I walk is the way of God. But count Radcliffe, have you found that the world is getting better and better at an incredible speed because of your existence? " "Yes." Joshua didn''t like it - he was a passer-by, with a system that was supposed to be given by sages or the will of some world. Didn''t he take it for granted to do such a thing? If he, Joshua, could not do such a thing, he might as well go home and get fat: "yes, a little bit of work." And Iger looked at Joshua with a kind of surprise that made the soldiers feel a little uncomfortable. The old pope said in a deep voice, "it''s just wonderful. Count. Wanjie sacrificial hall brings more cheap materials to the whole world. The integration of big information database saves us a lot of scientific research practice. It''s only a matter of time before magic power factories are popularized all over the world. Our civilization is developing rapidly, and everyone''s life is getting better and better. " "Yes." Joshua listened to the tone of the old Pope, feeling a little wrong, he asked puzzledly: "but this is not a good thing?" "It''s a good thing." Eagle said faintly, then pointed to Joshua: "but what about you?" At this point, the old Pope narrowed his eyes and gazed into Joshua''s eyes: "everyone is enjoying the change you''ve made - but you''ve been fighting outside. I have advised you to take a look at the earth under your feet instead of looking up at the sky all the time. You should pay attention to your own life instead of always contributing to the whole civilization. " "Just like this fight against the weak evil god." At this point, the old Pope began to walk in the void, while Joshua stood beside the old Pope and walked with him. They walked with the silver stars as the center. Iger said calmly: "this time, you and garanord suppressed the weak evil god, and the strong one of the star herders. That''s enough, Joshua. You don''t need to explode several times, Experience the power of the evil god in an extremely dangerous way. You have reinforcements, and we will arrive soon. We have enough safe ways to kill the evil god and save the soul inside - you don''t need to take such a big risk, as if you are alone. " Eagle stopped. He turned his head and said sincerely, "Joshua, you are one of the hopes of mccrolfe''s world, the master of yinghelin, the Lord of Moldavia. You''re not desperate. You''re not alone. There are still decades to go. Evil spirits are not invincible. We have plenty... Do you understand? You can enjoy life, enjoy the privileges and happiness brought by the status of nobility, Lord, legend and strong man. You should even be a little extravagant, instead of taking risks again and again and putting yourself in the danger of dying. " Joshua certainly understood what Igor meant. The old Pope was very sincere, very sincere. He is just like an elder. He can''t see his posterity who has excellent conditions jump into the fire pit again and again. He can''t help but preach a few words to let the other party relax. Don''t always be so nervous, take risks, and let the onlookers watch with excitement. Obviously, he understood the old Pope''s mentality, but it was also obvious that Igel didn''t know Joshua. "Thank you very much for your concern, crown." Reaching out, Joshua wanted to pat the old Pope on the shoulder, as usual, but for the sake of politeness, he withdrew his hand and pressed his back neck. The soldier thought about his words for a while, and then said simply and directly, "but actually, I enjoy this kind of life." "Enjoy?" "Enjoy." Facing the question of Iger''s doubt, Joshua simply replied: "because fighting is my belief, and I always act according to it." With that, Joshua took another step and began to walk. This time, Iger stood beside the soldier and walked with him: "of course, I sometimes doubted my belief before... Because the fight I wanted was not to defend anything, or to invade or destroy anything. I don''t care about winning or losing, or the sense of achievement, or even who is before comparison. The fight I want is pure, empty and meaningless. "He didn''t care about the old Pope: "don''t you know that?" Looking at the dark void, Joshua continued to walk, and said: "many times, I see you fighting for the whole world of mirov, the natural tutor working hard for the elves, Israel thinking hard for the Empire, and many strong people fighting for the past and the future. I do doubt occasionally, Will my own life be a little empty? " "I was really confused at that time." The soldier readily admits this. He never cares whether he has any defects in this aspect, because only by admitting can he be sure, and then eliminate it. Neglect is always the most wrong choice. Half of Joshua''s face was illuminated by the light of the stars, while the other half fell into the shadow of Emptiness: "I have been given the names of Savior, guardian and even new God in different worlds - but I never intended to do that in the beginning. I just happened to do some good deeds, which have nothing to do with my heart." At this point, Joshua said with a low smile: "it''s just fighting for the sake of fighting. This belief sounds like a madman, doesn''t it? Just like the evil gods in our eyes in the past, no one knows what their purpose is, why they come and why they are destroyed. " The theory of the weapon of evil god and the existence of the behind the scenes are all conjectures of Joshua, and everything is still shrouded in mystery. And the soldier''s continued: "to stick to this belief is likely to push me into the dark. Will my future become another evil god? It''s like plague and black fog. I''ve been thinking about this since my trip to the world. " "And now?" The old Pope had been quietly listening to Joshua''s story. When he heard this, Iger asked softly, "now, have you found the answer to this question?" Have you found your order? "I''ve woken up, crown down." The soldier replied with a pun. He slightly lowered his head, looked down at the same endless void and stars, Joshua said faintly: "now, I already know what the voice of my heart is." "I''m alive, I''ll fight, that''s my order." It''s my turn. Looking up again, Joshua suddenly changed the subject. He whispered with a smile: "under the crown of the Pope, do you know? The birth of life is meaningless. " "Inorganic matter is transformed into organic matter, organic macromolecules are piled up and become the original soup of life, and the rudiment of life is born in this soup... There is no meaning behind this, no God, no creator, no selection, no meaning, this is just a coincidence." "Viruses, cells, bacteria, unicellular organisms, multicellular organisms, they are born just because they exist, so they exist." "Existence itself is a fight against the world." At this point, Joshua stopped. They have circled the silver stars, and two legendary giants have circled this small world with a diameter of one light second. It''s back where it was. And the soldier, staring at his body, the silver world, can''t see any emotion in his expression, but it''s not cold. On the contrary, there''s an unconscious passion gathering. "Breathing, exercise, eating, reproduction... What are these desires for? In fact, there is no reason, just like the appearance of life, all this, everything that already exists. " "Including the world, their birth, existence and even termination." "No reason." I have found my order. Joshua closed his eyes and recalled what he had experienced. The picture of his life flashed through the thinking center which was faster than supercomputer. He had finished browsing his life. You don''t need to look for the hat of righteousness for your actions, and you don''t need to put a high name on your ideas. If you want to fight, fight. If you want to defeat, defeat. "Don''t care about my feelings. Under the crown, it''s all my choice and my joy." Joshua opened his eyes. He turned and looked at the edge of the star river. The soldier raised his hand and pointed to the edge of the star river. It was boundless, like endless darkness. It was like a provocation, and he issued a war note to the infinite unknown. "Because I want to do what I want to do." As he spoke, Joshua slid his fingers and swept all the void and stars in front of him. The silver track of steel power even lit up the stars. He laughed bravely. Even with the stern old Pope on his side, he could not help shaking his head and laughing."Because this is my life." Chapter 804 What is death? The body loses its vitality, the heart stops beating, the brain doesn''t work, and the soul is completely annihilated... These are all signs of death. As long as there is one, 90% of the time, the countdown will be announced. But are these absolute? Not necessarily. The Lich''s body is not active. The tree man has no heart at all. The headless knight''s head is just an ornament. When he is happy, there may be a pumpkin on it. Some beings can live comfortably and even be extremely powerful even without the soul. However, in this cruel and dark multiverse, death is inevitable for any existence. Even the extraordinary need to cross the high threshold to get rid of its pursuit. "Prest, I have to say one thing." In the underground aseptic laboratory at the headquarters of lindongbao college, a man with a low voice said calmly to his disciples kneeling in front of him: "all the members of the ''looker'' elf tribe have suffered from chaos erosion, and their souls have been attacked by pestilence evil spirits. Now the situation is very bad. They are now receiving treatment in the hometown of spirits far south, There''s no way to predict the recovery time. " "Fortunately, before the destruction, the mother tree used its last strength to protect their soul and body. Although they suffered heavy losses, their lives were carefree, or at least their lives could be guaranteed." In this way, the man found that his disciple''s body trembled. "But... Sur, she''s not linked to the tree." "In this case, it should be dead." Hearing the speech, the gray haired youth clenched his teeth, while the man narrowed his eyes, looked at his disciples, and then whispered, "prest, why are you so sad?" He said with a smile: "you are extraordinary, do you really think that death is the end?" "Death is just the beginning." On March 7, 840, at 7 a.m., on the second floor of the Lord''s mansion, inner city, Moldavia. Human beings like to use the word unique to describe precious and rare things, like to use everywhere to describe the common and flooding of a thing. In the world of mirov, ordinary human beings without extraordinary power are common and rampant. Of the ten, there are almost eight or nine ordinary people who have no extraordinary power, and the remaining one may not be a serious professional, maybe just one or two magic tricks or fighting tricks. On the other hand, there is no doubt that the extraordinary is rare. In the high magic world of mikelov, everyone may know the existence of magic, but it is absolutely rare to be able to cross the barrier of the middle level of the black iron and become a serious professional class of the upper level of the black iron, just like everyone knows how to lose weight, But only a few people can lose weight successfully. However, although it is true that there is a clear distinction between "ordinary human" and "extraordinary". But there are no "ordinary people" in this world. He may have been a weapon, but now he has completely become a housekeeper. Lin aclor sits in front of his desk in his room, seriously browsing the forum in the spiritual terminal, and then starts this year because of the number of extraordinary people, It is gradually increasing. More than ten years ago, before the evil tide came, the free energy density of the whole world was not large. The inheritance of the extraordinary was generally spread in the mode of small colleges and apprentices. Therefore, the number of the extraordinary was very rare. Even considering the most popular military practice methods and the simple witchcraft of the folk casters, the number of the extraordinary was also very rare. But now, with the advent of the magic tide, a large extraordinary college has recently opened all over the world, and the number of extraordinary people is increasing at an obvious speed. From Ivan''s own point of view, things are even more obvious - since he and his sister Amira graduated from lindongburg college, moved out from his grandfather Edward and bought a house in the city center, every day he can hear the news that the families around him have children or relatives entering lindongburg, Some parents even signed up for the Lord''s mansion''s "advanced practice training class" for adults, and learned one or two magic or fighting skills. In just half a year, the number of extraordinary people, which used to be one percent or one tenth, has expanded rapidly, even to the point that there are three or four extraordinary people in ten people. Although the vast majority of the new professionals are just the most superficial and the lowest extraordinary ones, even so, they can use magic instruments, activate Rune arrays, and exert great power through magic Guides... Because of this, with the increase of the number of extraordinary ones, there are more and more special decrees for extraordinary ones.After shoveling the snow, Ivan went back to the house, put the shovel behind the door, and went to the kitchen to have breakfast. When he sat next to a girl with the same blonde hair as him, Ivan asked casually, "what''s the matter with our dragon?" "I''m still sleeping. It''s going to take me a few days to wake up." Amira spread jam on Ivan''s bread and replied carelessly, "anyway, brother, do you think we can really go to the abyss?" "Why not?" Ivan poured a glass of milk for Amira. Hearing the words, he shook his head in doubt: "do you remember what the teacher said when he came to our disciples a few days ago?" "The world of mikelov has come to a critical moment. In the past, we were imprisoned in a dark and old cage, but now, we have to break free from the shackles of decay and rust and leave the cage - it is obvious that teachers have made great discoveries in their adventure, and resources are moving towards the" new world "as teachers call it." Speaking of this, Ivan took a mouthful of jam coated bread and said vaguely, "I know, you must be thinking, since resources are beginning to shift to the new world, why do we go to the abyss? It''s very simple, my sister, because the outside world will be peaceful... The world of mirov is close to the abyss, so before we move forward to the new world, we must first solve the threat next to us. " As he said that, he swallowed the food in his mouth. He looked at his sister and said with a smile, "those people in the external exploration department like to take risks. What we people who don''t like to walk around need to do is to make their hometown more stable when they take risks. What''s more, even if there is no such reason, don''t we also want to find opportunities to go to the abyss? " This is a matter of course. Brother and sister, who vowed to fight against wuselong all their lives, looked at each other and laughed. Then they lowered their heads and ate breakfast quietly. Where the five color dragons are, they are. They''re going to the abyss, of course. "Of course we''re going to the abyss!" Liza, the Dragon Girl, announced her plan in her home: "it''s time to send Mr. syndicate back to his hometown!" Recently, the Dragon Girl''s words have become more direct and direct, without any euphemism, and she doesn''t know who she learned from. "Zizi."£¨ Support) In the hall, a silver alarm clock on the desk rings twice, giving out a voice of support. The first batch of people turn the stopwatch dutifully and continue: "Zizi Zizi?"£¨ When do we start?) On the other side, a sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper make complaints about what Lisa looks like, but he is a little taller. The man who is a little man blinks. "Why, Mr. syndicate, don''t you want to go back?" The Dragon girl who announced the news originally thought that Yan Mo would be very happy, but she didn''t expect that the other party had such an attitude. She immediately bowed her head in disappointment and couldn''t see her face clearly. "No, Lisa, you see, I''m not a Yanmo now!" Seeing Lisa''s sad appearance, syndicate immediately became nervous. He quickly put down the newspaper, got up and went to Lisa''s side, held each other''s hand and wanted to explain: "after my life form changed, I''m no longer a devil, not to mention the abyss... Eh, you didn''t cry?" "Of course not." Taking advantage of the situation, she grabbed the hand of Cynthia. Lisa raised her head. The sun was shining on her face. She shrugged. Then she stood on tiptoe and whispered in the ear of Yanmo: "I just want to see where you used to live... Why, don''t you?" "Also... Can''t... Say..." Syndicate really wants to say "no". After all, the abyss is really not a good place. To be honest, her life in the abyss is just ordinary fighting, killing, eating and drinking, and there is no interesting place. Life in the world of mirov is so comfortable and pleasant, and people talk well, He loves being here and doesn''t want to go back. But in the end, he compromised: "well, if Lisa really wants to go... Let''s go. My experience may be useful." "Mr. syndicate is the best!" At the same time, Lisa and others are next door. It is also a small house in the residential area of Nancheng District, but the atmosphere is completely opposite to the happy next door. The cold wind in winter blows back, and the frost gradually spreads on the inside of the glass. Next to the fire, on the sofa in the hall, a little girl with gray hair bites her lower lip and stares at the two pots of flowers in different shapes. A potted flower is like a dandelion. It has a hairy body, but it''s golden yellow. It''s hard to get rid of the fluff. This plant, called ''dawn Dandelion'', is a special fire medicine. Its root system has a very good effect of nourishing the body and strengthening the body. But the most important thing is that it has a good handle, feels comfortable and warm, and is very suitable for playing in winter.The other pot of flowers is more magical. It has seven translucent geometric petals like ice crystals. Each petal has a different magic power. The six elements and ether in the atmosphere are gradually condensed around it, which makes the magic concentration in the house more intense. Britney Spears looked at the two pots of flowers sent by Priestley with some worry in her heart. "My brother hasn''t laughed for a long time..." Britney Spears has rarely seen her brother smile since prest returned from the far away Star River. Two pots of flowers, dawn dandelion, were originally intended to be given to him by his brother. He hid them in the attic on the roof and thought he didn''t find them. As a result, she didn''t come back for such a long time and had to water them by herself... Britney Spears thought she would be angry with her brother who didn''t keep his promise, but at last, when she saw Prester''s tired appearance, Britney Spears found that she couldn''t say anything to blame. She could only hold the waist of her only relative and thank the seven gods for letting him go home safely. Another pot of flowers is called "seven colors and seven colors". According to my brother, it''s a gift from the legendary nature tutor of the elves. It''s a rare high-level potion. Its fragrance can effectively enhance the speed of Druids'' perception of natural forces. But even though he received such a precious gift and even received a public commendation from the Lord, his brother still didn''t smile and looked worried. "You look sad." Britney spears at that time very directly asked: "brother, why?" "I''m too weak because of your brother." Prest also gave a very straightforward answer. He sighed: "all anger and sadness come from your own weakness. Britney, you should practice well, so that you won''t be as ugly as your brother in the future." Brother Mingming has done a good job. So the grey girl thought. But certainly not enough, at least not enough. Greedy is not a bad thing, desire is the driving force, just like myself, if the school does not send little red flowers, do not reward candy, who will work so hard to read. But sometimes, you can ask the teacher if you don''t know. Even primary school students know how to do it! "If there is any problem you can''t solve, why don''t you ask the Lord?" This is what little Britney Spears said to prest not long ago: "Lord is your teacher after all... Lord is so powerful, brother, you can''t solve the problem, Lord can certainly solve it, at least, can tell you the solution." Then, brother really went to the Lord. Up to now, they haven''t come back. "Alas, my brother is so sad every day that I can''t even eat well." Think of here, Britney rolled morning dandelion, feel a little more comfortable: "if this is not solved... Then I''ll lend him dandelion roll it." But just as Britney Spears was thinking that it would be better to lend the dandelion to prest for a few days, she suddenly heard the familiar footsteps outside the door, and the voice of her brother talking to someone - and! Although the tone sounds very calm, Britney Spears can hear that her brother is no longer as negative as before! "... this is my home... Your father, they still have body. Now they are in the far south for treatment. Next time I have a chance, I''ll take you to see them..." "Prest! The buildings here are so high - amazing! It''s beautiful! Do you live in such a place? " I can still hear the voice of a strange girl. "Britney, I''m back!" Click, the door opens. Gray haired young man, holding a green hair and golden eyes, appears to be very curious and enthusiastic spirit into the room. However, it can be vaguely seen that the ELF''s body is incomplete, and the hand holding priestly is translucent. There is a huge, nihilistic wound behind her, and her body is also very illusory. In the fierce wind outside, it even seems a little erratic, like a mirage, until she enters the house. There is no doubt that this is an undead, with self will. And the undead saw a trot all the way, a curious look at their gray haired little girl, she immediately showed a big smile, and then squatted down, very seriously said hello: "Hello, you are Prester''s sister Britney, right? My name is sur "Don''t be afraid. Although I''m dead, I won''t harm people."It''s a very cruel world. War, destruction, natural disaster, chaos... Death is like a shadow, like gangrene attached to bones. It''s also a very gentle world. Because as long as it''s strong enough. Even death can cross Chapter 805 "Human, do you have any special feeling now?" "If I have to answer that, it''s probably a little bit of excess energy." At lindongbao college, Joshua, who just threw out prest and a wandering soul, pondered for a long time in the face of the urgent inquiry of the four goblin queens in the light curtain on one side, and finally gave an answer that was not an answer: "generally speaking, it''s a little comfortable." "Comfortable?" Hearing this, the four goblin queens looked at each other, and then they all looked puzzled. Suddenly, the most active fire goblin queen immediately gave out an incredible exclamation: "how can it be comfortable! Hello, Joshua, don''t you have any feeling after you have made the world? To construct the world, to divide the elements, to coordinate the great powers, to control the stability and balance of the world... How can you feel more comfortable than we all start from scratch? " Joshua did not answer the four fairy queens for the first time. Now, several months have passed since he defeated the weak evil god, burned the sea of souls, and the incarnation world awakened from the void. Most of the legends are numb to Joshua''s rapid promotion. What''s the relationship between you and XX? After all, most legends know that the speed of a warrior''s realm is entirely due to his never-ending journey of picking things. We can make three big news in a year. In ten years, we have been to seven or eight different worlds and abysses. The number of enemies killed is based on millions. The number of battles with the strong is several times more than the sum of several legends. If the price of rapid advancement is to find the enemy to fight for life and death, many people think that they can''t live to advance. In a word, after a grand celebration, Joshua told most of his information about the evil gods and the stars outside the world to other legends, without any concealment. Because of the existence of the star herders, most people have to admit that there are more stars in the multiverse besides the stars in the world, The world they live in is the isolated one. There is a huge new world outside the nihility barrier called material vacuum. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that they are sealed by the expansion of time, so the more than 1000 years of McCullough civilization experience is equivalent to tens of thousands of years of the outside world. At least 12000 years, tens of thousands more. In the face of such horrible means and the seal called time, everyone was silent. Pope Iger personally tried the time expansion effect after accelerating matter to sub light speed, then shook his head and sighed. It''s not something they can understand for the time being. Under the impact of this information, the joy of Joshua''s advancement dissipated a lot. At that time, he also needed to stabilize himself, so he pushed off most of the social activities, left the main "world" on the edge of the world, and divided himself into a thinking unit to return to the mainland of mirov. As for the goblin queens Joshua thought about it carefully, and told the truth: "because I have help." "Ha!" X4 "It''s true." Joshua didn''t lie. He was able to adapt to the world''s identity in a short time, master himself, and even have the spare power to differentiate into avatars because of his friends. Not to mention the sea of the soul of the "weak evil god", there are many information about the world itself and the experience of the steel python. After Joshua absorbed it, he quickly passed the early stage of confusion. After he communicated with the old Pope, carlis, the steel python, took xiboya and Xiaoguang, the steel python, and hitchhiked to the Lord''s mansion, such as Yinglin No.3 black, Coming to the edge of the world galaxy, as the real steel Python in active service and the embodiment of the will of the newborn world, they all taught Joshua a lot of experience and skills. To tell you the truth, there are so many world wills, not to mention Joshua. Even an ordinary little girl can ascend to heaven and get a high score of more than 95 points in the genesis test. Although there is a little difference between the world wills and Joshua, who is the world itself, the warrior is not a fool after all, What''s the difficulty in stabilizing your body. For the eyes of the goblin queens who expressed serious doubt, Joshua shook his head even more. He said that Joshua never fought alone. Is it really strange that there are so many warm-hearted friends to help in times of crisis? get excited over a little thing. After hanging up the communication from the goblin queens, Joshua stayed in the aseptic Laboratory of winter castle and closed his eyes to meditate. At this time, the unnamed mechanic is experimenting in a corner of the laboratory. The watcher tribe and the nine legendary strongmen who came back from the seal world are now in deep sleep because of the chaotic erosion of the weak evil gods. The essence of the coma caused by this erosion is weakness, not chaos. Neither the light nor the power of order can be cured, and their power is essentially decaying, As a result, they are unable to support their own soul and will.The elves of the watcher tribe are OK. The far south elves court has accepted them all. Now they are resting in the light of the world tree. Fortunately, they will wake up in a few years. Even if they don''t wake up, they will be able to unite and help each other as the elves clan. They will not give up any spiritual symbol of their compatriots and live forever, thanks to the blessing of these compatriots, With little effort, the nature tutor and the fairy queen once again united the whole Elf race and stimulated the desire of people to explore the void outside. But the nine legends are in some trouble. Their power is too strong. The glory of the world tree can''t heal them. Even William, the spiritual master, can''t help shaking his head after seeing them. He says frankly that these legends were completely dead thousands of years ago - the body suffered from chaos and alienation, and the soul nearly broke up, It''s just a little bit of residual instinct that makes them look alive, and there''s almost no possibility of awakening. Of course, it is not impossible. And even if it''s a little bit possible, the mirov civilization will try to revive them - because they may be the only way that the era of falling stars can reach, the last glorious era and the final war era of the era of shining. They are legends who survived from that era. They have experienced all kinds of secrets. They have met sages in person and know countless top secret information and knowledge. If they can wake up, the benefits to today''s Starfall civilization will be unthinkable. In order to wake them up, the unknown mechanic carried out the experiment with the support of Joshua. In fact, Priestley''s little girlfriend was able to recover because of the results of his experiment. Half a year ago, on the edge of the world''s Star River, after Joshua smashed the noumenon of the weak evil god, the weak evil god, in order to regain his strength and fight against the self exploding Joshua, swallowed all the souls of the whole world eroded by chaos in one breath. This is the basic means of the evil god''s extermination. By polluting the world and weakening the world barrier, the evil god noumenon came, Swallow all souls in one breath and leave. The soul of Sur is deeply eroded because it is not sheltered by the mother tree of life. Even though the accrafah hub has been purified a lot, the connection has not been cut off. Therefore, the spirit girl''s soul is drawn and swallowed by the evil god, and almost transformed into the power of the evil god. However, after all, it was almost. Because of the speed of Joshua''s hands, sur was not eroded by the evil spirits, but even so, her body was difficult to continue to use. The unknown mechanic uses the soul technology of xiboya world to repair the girl''s soul. He practices hands to save nine legendary souls. The result shows that as long as the erosion of chaos is expelled, even the nearly scattered soul can be repaired. Although some memories will be lost, the soul is still the original one. Originally, the unknown mechanic also intended to create a puppet body for Sur, and provide it to the other party for the action of the material world, but it was rejected by Joshua. "My apprentice, only soul." He said, "in that case, don''t give him more. You will erase his motivation for future efforts at once, but he will be confused about how to go after that. " Priesther has no sign of opening up a new road of his own at present. Maybe in the future, he will grow up and walk out of his own road, which makes Joshua look at him with new eyes. But anyway, he is still a gold, far away from the extreme. The revival of sur''s soul is enough for him now, In the future, when Prester advanced to the extreme and initially mastered the cohesion and application of vitality, it would not be difficult to reshape a body under the guidance of Joshua. Is there anything more romantic than making a body for someone you like? Anyway, Joshua can''t think of it. Moreover, by that time, according to the progress of biological transformation technology in mccrolfe''s world, sur''s new body will definitely be much stronger than it is now. You know, the guardians who integrate the big information database have all changed into new bodies now. Although they can''t adapt to the action of the existing human body for the time being, their normal communication has been unimpeded, Through the skills of the descendants of these ancient guardians, it was originally just like a library''s integrated information library. Many new functions have been added, such as the full virtual simulation laboratory and the "magic net information library" that can connect with magic net. Now, Barnier, William, No. 3 and others are working overtime to redesign the access port of the magic net information database. They are also preparing to set the corresponding permission level for the citizens of mcrove who hold the spiritual terminal, just like the glorious era of that year. It''s not unfair - rather, it''s a real mistake to make all information available to all people equally. For the persecution of ordinary people, there are some top secret information and dangerous knowledge that can''t be known to ordinary people, Powerful evil spirits and chaos will follow like sharks smelling blood. Moreover, if there are evil people who know the knowledge of evil, then the people who suffer the most are also ordinary people.Only when the strength reaches the golden high level, or even the extreme level, can we ensure our own safety and not endanger others. "You are right, my Lord. The flesh and blood of the beast of void can effectively expel the smell of chaos - a body made entirely of the flesh and blood of the beast of void, whose soul can hardly be eroded by chaos!" Not long after that, the unknown mechanic''s office heard the other party''s rather surprised voice: "it seems that this is true. The reason that the extraterritorial civilization can travel all the way here is not only by luck, but also by virtue of the protection of the void giant animals. They are not afraid of chaos erosion below the level of evil gods!" When he heard that the other party had achieved something, Joshua did not hesitate. He stepped forward quickly to watch the achievements of the unknown mechanic. Today''s nameless mechanic, lotram, is rarely called that by Joshua or himself. Standing around the experimental platform, Joshua clearly saw that in the white crystal closed cabin, which was completely isolated from the outside world and could only be controlled by mental force, there was a human shaped meat ball constantly wriggling and growing. It''s a strange body with human shape, but it''s grayish white. Part of the body is like translucent colloid. It doesn''t instinctively generate all kinds of arthropods and mouthparts or hands like the general virtual giant. Instead, it grows up in a perfect human posture under the suppression of magic Rune and steel force. It can be seen that at least 17 metal probes are going deep into the body, releasing all kinds of extraordinary forces, stimulating the body to make benign changes again and again. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to be great. It''s even a bit like slime''s becoming a man. It''s a bit like when syndicate first determined the body image. But in fact, if the viewer has a soul perspective, he can clearly see that a group of souls eroded by chaos are bound in the body, and the chaotic forces erode his soul, He was expelled by instinct from the body. A little black air floated out of the pores on the surface of the body, and then dissipated into the invisible. After all, the virtual giant is also a living embryo sac of the world and has the potential to become the world. It is precisely on this point that the star herders can control the virtual giant and carry civilization and the world forward. As the ultimate embodiment of steel power, it is normal that it cannot be eroded by chaos. But no one could have thought that as long as the eroded human soul was transferred to the body shaped by the flesh and blood of the void giant, the degree of erosion would be automatically reduced. "Unfortunately, we still can''t control the flesh and blood of the virtual beast. Once these flesh and blood are separated, they will be completely independent and become a new individual. At that time, the chaotic erosion of the soul will be dissolved. It''s true, but the soul itself will also be swallowed by this mass of flesh and blood and become the nourishment of the soul of the new giant beast... It''s OK to treat the legendary strong for a short time. Maybe it will take a long time, Can gradually drive out the chaos in their souls, so that I can repair their souls. " "It''s a pity that ordinary people can''t change into this body." At this point, I''m sorry to see the expression of the unknown mechanic. Although he is not a body reformer like the alchemists in the elite team, after so much experience and learning the knowledge of maccroft''s world, the unknown mechanic no longer attaches importance to the sanctity of the body. In his opinion, if there is a better body, it is no big deal to change one, As long as the freedom of the soul and the independence of self will can be guaranteed, then the skin is nothing but external. Perhaps, the soul of the strong in the extreme sense level can resist the physical erosion of the void giant, but the strong in the extreme sense level have basically embarked on their own road. Why do they need the flesh and blood of the void giant? "It seems that there is no shortcut for ordinary people to gain extraordinary power quickly." Joshua stroked the crystal cover of the compartment, his eyes were calm, he whispered: "although, with the support of different world resources from all over the world, there are many extraordinary colleges in the whole world, but this is not enough." Not everyone can go to school and go to the extraordinary college. The distribution of resources in human society, under the level of civilization in today''s mirov world, is impossible to achieve "equality for all". There are always many people who are unable to pursue their dreams and become extraordinary. Even though Israel monitors the whole empire with Skynet system and tries to eliminate the sadness brought by villains, underworld, aristocracy and bullying, he can''t make the poor rich instantly, and let the son of an ordinary farmer have the resources to become an extraordinary man... He can fight against the evil, but he can''t make the good live better. Even if he is a legend, it can''t be solved. This kind of sorrow can only be solved after civilization has transformed into a higher social level. Joshua wants to save time and fundamentally solve this problem through biological transformation, but now it seems that the situation is not good, and the related research has all appeared bottleneck.But Joshua is not willing to rush to speed up the research process. "The mother civilization of pestilence evil spirits is an attempt to ascend to heaven through the transformation of sublimator virus, so that everyone can become an immortal class similar to the supernatural... I must be alert, not to fall into the evil way arrogantly like them." Although there was still some urgency in his heart, Joshua breathed a sigh, patted the unknown mechanic on the shoulder, encouraged him, and allocated resources to continue the corresponding research. Indeed, it is impossible to control the flesh and blood of the void giant according to the biotechnology of the current mirov civilization. This is because the mccrov civilization is not a biological technology civilization. In essence, the mccrov civilization should be regarded as a model of "spiritual civilization". Their strength lies in their individual strength and their research on supernatural power. As for biology, it is estimated that they will study Druids, fishmen and necromancers more deeply. This is a different bias in the development of civilization. But that said. The McCullough civilization is really not good at biological variation and transformation. However, this is not the case with other civilizations. Some of them can even control the giant beasts of the void, taking their bodies as the world and driving in the void of the multiverse. Civilizations should learn from each other. This is the way to progress. Now, at 7:30 a.m. on March 7, 840, Joshua is standing in the sterile laboratory, waiting for an old friend''s message. Soon, there was no message from gioxiu Yaduo and others, belonging to the sage Faina, on the light screen on one side of the experiment. "Count Radcliffe, good news." Faina, the most powerful psychic on the mainland, a descendant of mother earth, said: "the Great Khan of the star herding civilization is finally willing to accept our" cooperation. " "However, it calls for you to negotiate by name." Chapter 806 "Pioneer" fortress is a virtual fortress community, which is located at the edge of the world''s Star River and is composed of a large number of temporary research institutes and large observation equipment. The colorful research facilities and their supporting observation equipment revolve around an inconspicuous silver world. These facilities were jointly built by major forces on the mainland half a year ago. By absorbing the information and experience provided by the glory fortress of the distant holy mountain and the Wanjie sacrificial hall, Although most of these facilities are running in the real void for the first time, they can perfectly play their own effects. On the outside of the fortress group, there are large-scale virtual telescopes which are trapezoidal and used to observe the stars of other worlds in the distance. On the inside of the fortress group, there are prismatic research institutes which analyze the data of the telescopes and the information of different worlds. Two kinds of buildings with completely different sizes and shapes are interlocking like gears, Let the whole Empty Fortress community present a different aesthetic feeling. At the edge of the fortress community, in a white special void facility, a group of black and gray Octopus fungi surrounded by a white Octopus fungus is waiting in the hall. The white fungus raised its sense magic and "looked" out of the window at the empty landscape, keeping quiet. The Great Khan is thinking about the past and future of his race. Herders are a race with a rough fate. Of course, this sentence does not mean much - which ethnic civilization has a rough fate? However, any civilization that can exist and reach the level of civilization going in and out of the void must have experienced a lot of hardships. There is no civilization that can progress without competitive war in this world. Whether it is civil war or war with other races, it means that disputes can never be less. But even so, the herders are an overblown race with a bumpy fate. Because before the civilization has fully developed the void technology, they are forced to lose their mother world. Until now, Khan can still recall that day. Along with the incredible fluctuation of time and space, the world barrier is torn apart. The dim sky of the mother world of the herder is illuminated by the sudden fire light. It is a strange phenomenon caused by the energy of thousands of empty warships, which is far more eye-catching than the sun. The jets draw bright blue jets on the gray yellow sky of the planet, and the next moment, Endless energy beams and shells, like meteorites, fell to the earth like rain, easily destroying all the original nomads'' defense systems. And what followed was obviously the artillery fire from other civilizations, but it was the invasion of chaos - countless families of devours followed the artillery fire from the sky to this world, devouring everything and destroying everything. The nomadic civilization, which was accidentally involved in the war between a certain higher civilization and the world swallowers, collapsed completely in an instant. The aftereffects and stray bullets of the fighting between the two sides completely annihilated the future of a civilization. At that time, as the most powerful group in the clan, the Great Khan was communicating with a gentle void giant. The star herding civilization hoped that the other side would leave some flesh and blood. In exchange, the star herding civilization would provide the void giant with the most favorite high-energy minerals. Both sides would take what they need and achieve a perfect win-win situation. As a race specialized in soul, the star herders are able to appease the unreadable irritability of the void giants. They have traded with many beings in the void, and this time it''s just an ordinary one - but different from the past, when the Great Khan despairingly discovered that his civilization might be completely destroyed in the mother world, However, it has a sudden whim, keenly remembering that there is a large enough cavity in the body of the void giant for ordinary creatures. There was no time to think or plan. The mainland was sinking and the mountains were burning. In the aftermath of the battle between the higher civilization and the world swallowers, the Great Khan made his only choice. It devoured the soul of the void beast, stored a group of people with its own body as much as possible, and then fled the hometown in a hurry. Thousands of years have passed. In the past, like refugees, the star herders, who were in constant fear in the void, became the real star herders. They graze the void giants and cast the world on their backs. They take the planet continent as their pasture and the lava as their pasture. They roam among the stars and rivers. Thousands of years of recuperation has made them extremely powerful. Dozens of void giants and your powerful kings have made their strength even surpass the fleet that destroyed their parent star. They can even do what happened to them in those days - the herders don''t mind extorting other civilizations to give them the knowledge and resources they need on the condition of destroying the world. Not to mention, the strong man who really mastered the souls of all the void giants and carried civilization forward on his own... In the face of the ancestor of the star herder who scattered his own souls in all the void giants and restrained the recovery of his own soul, all the octopus fungi would sincerely bend the column and sing "Great Khan", and its power, Even in the whole world, the Star River can be called the forefront, and even the other end of the Star River has its prestige spread.Recalling his hard work in the past thousands of years, he finally pulled the civilization from the doomed state, and even made it prosperous again. The white Octopus fungus cap shimmered slightly, showing his excited heart. But at last, the light of the cap turned dark, and it sighed deeply in the soul. But what''s the use of that? In the final analysis, the star herders are just bereaved dogs... And not once. They have fled the pasture countless times to avoid the terror of wandering in the void. It seems that there is no pure land in the endless world. No matter how deep you hide or how far you escape, there will always be darkness following you. "The veil of tranquility has been broken by disasters, our hometown Xinghe has become a scorching earth, and countless civilizations have abandoned the balance and order that they had been struggling to maintain, killing and trampling on each other... I don''t want the star herders to survive until today''s civilization is destroyed like weeds in meaningless battles, so I''m looking for ancient books, Looking for clues of the Lost Star River, trying to find a pure land in this dark multiverse. " Even this pure land is just the ruins left by a more terrible war in the past. With a deep sigh again, the pileus on Khan''s head is black and red. Who can imagine that this seemingly calm and desolate Lost Galaxy is more dangerous than the outside world! How long does this span the material vacuum? They actually met the awakening of an ancient world swallower! What''s more terrifying is that the strong men of our ancestors'' civilization - just two star swallowing strong men, can suppress one world swallowing man! Even if the Devourer is weak and has no relatives, it is a very terrible thing to wake up from the seal. You know, to resist the invasion of a devourer, even the higher civilization that can cross the void should be treated with extreme caution, and even be prepared to flee like their star herders, Those disasters wandering in the void can easily destroy all life in a world, no matter how fierce the artillery fire and magic can not cause such a complete destruction. In fact, the reason why the star herders escape from the original world is that the number of world swallowers is increasing. Originally, there were very few, or even no, world swallowers wandering in the void. Only civilizations with extremely bad luck would encounter them. But just a few hundred years ago, the number of world swallowers was increasing, Their emergence not only destroys some weak civilizations, but also destroys the original fragile balance of the galaxy. The balance between several powerful civilizations is broken, followed by the chaos of war. Order and civilization are fighting against each other. At the same time, they have to resist the erosion of chaos. The weak civilization, just like the grass leaves in a typhoon, will be mercilessly blown away, while the stronger civilization, such as the star herder, can only run away in a hurry. But now it seems that he has escaped to some sleeping ancient beast. Thinking of this, Khan turned his head and looked at the hall of the empty fortress. Since the powerful and rude ancestor civilization killed the awakened devourer, the whole star herding civilization was constrained by the strong ancestor civilization around the dark star domain and ordered not to leave. Although the number of the strong revealed by the ancestors'' civilization is not very large, at least less than the number of the virtual giant group with more than 20, Khan knows that these young virtual giants under his command can never be hostile to these civilized strong people with wisdom and powerful skills, and his own strength is at an absolute disadvantage, In addition, he also needs to recover, so he can only stay at the edge of the galaxy according to the other party''s words. And in the process of communication, it also keenly found that the current situation of the ancestral civilization seems very wonderful. There is no doubt that this ancient ancestor civilization, which calls itself "mikelov", has incredible and powerful technology. According to the information obtained from the exchange, this civilization is located at the bottom of the Lost Star River, which is extremely far away from the edge of the star river. However, their powerful magic of time and space can make them cross this distance in an instant without any cost. Their virtual fortress technology is also very advanced. Although they don''t seem to understand what technology they are using, the technology is extremely advanced, far more advanced and powerful than those higher civilization fortresses that the star herders have seen in the original galaxy. Not to mention their strongmen - each of these strongmen of our ancestors'' civilization has incredible strength. With the blessing of the great evil tide, they even have the power to destroy the world individually. Each of them is equivalent to a whole fleet of void, and behind the powerful man who controls the holy light, there seem to be seven great men who are called "Holy Spirits" by them.Just the strong man who controls the holy light, the Great Khan thinks that he has the power to wipe out the whole Horde civilization. Even himself, I''m afraid, can only run and can''t resist. It seems that not long ago, this ancestral civilization was still in a state of confusion and decadence. Through more than half a year of exchanges, Khan can be sure that decades ago, this ancestral civilization named mccrov, as they imagined, stayed in their own mother world without any desire for external development. That''s why they haven''t found any anomalies in the Lost Galaxy in tens of thousands of years. But not long ago, this sleeping ancient civilization came to life. They clear away the inner silence of civilization, restore the damaged world barrier, these ancient people rekindle the flame of civilization, and retrieve their long lost time and space hub and information base. They begin to expand outside again, intending to restore the glory of ancient times. There is no doubt that they are cleaning up the world where they live and suppressing all the hidden dangers such as awakening and swallowing the world. Their eyes are not even limited to the lost land of their territory, or even to the endless world where they and other Octopus fungi once lived. We can see that they are building a large-scale void Observatory, building fortresses on the edge of the world''s Star River, and they are gathering fleets to gather strength. Dakesh doesn''t feel that the expanding void fortress community is just a show. McCullough really wants to get out of this lost land and return to the multi universe stage. And they are just the first one who happens to be the first one to hit the mold. "How to fight against this awakening ancestor civilization?" Wrong, stupid! As a leader of civilization, the Great Khan, who has been wandering for thousands of years, will never have such a stupid idea in his mind. "How to hold the thigh of the ancestors'' civilization and make them believe that they are willing to cooperate sincerely?" Right, right! This is what a serious civilized leader should think about. In the face of the existence that our own civilization can''t resist, the best solution is not to resist or escape, but to try every means to join in and make ourselves strong. Great Khan has been thinking about this problem all these days, thinking about how to achieve his goal. However, it is a pity that the attitude of McCullough''s side is extremely ambiguous. Although they do not show too obvious hostility to the herders, they do take them as untrustworthy outsiders to be on guard. Although both sides want to communicate, they are trying to explore, which makes the situation more complicated. Therefore, when the Great Khan knew that the ancestor who had fought with him at the beginning woke up from the coma of suppressing the evil god, he put forward the conditions for negotiation with the other party. It is precisely because he has fought with him, bombarded each other and eroded his soul, that the Great Khan can be 100% sure that he is a true strong man who absolutely keeps his promise and will not play with any tricks. The perception brought by fighting is far more real and reliable than verbal communication. So it''s waiting, waiting for each other to come. time lapse. Originally staring out of the window at the empty scenery, Khan suddenly turned his head around and "gazed" at a blank place in the hall with his sensitive sense organ. In that position, there was a little silver flickering, just like the stars far away. But soon, this point is so weak that ordinary people can''t help it. The silver light turns into a whirlpool that distorts time and space, and the endless force of steel turns into a turbulent wave that starts to gather and solidify from all directions. Not far away, all the fortresses and observatories around the core, the tiny silver world, is shining. All the black and gray, as a guard of the octopus fungus, the top of the fungus cap began to change color violently. At the same time, the extremely sharp sound sounded, representing the highest level of vigilance. But the white Octopus fungus, the incarnation of the Great Khan, raised its own limbs, making the Hall quiet. The next moment, it strode to the silver whirlpool, without hesitation. At the same time, an incarnation of pure steel force emerges directly in the center of the energy vortex and then stands on the floor of the hall. "Nice to meet you, Great Khan of the shepherd." "Nice to meet you, the Star River guardian who killed the evil god." The black haired man in his incarnation nods slightly to the white Octopus fungus, and the white Octopus fungus also changes the color of the cap to say hello. After such a short greeting, Joshua, who was far more familiar with each other than others, knew each other''s ideas and goals, and put forward a direct question to Khan."Before cooperation, Great Khan, please give us a detailed description of the world Galaxy you once lived in." Without foreword or foreshadowing, Joshua never talks nonsense. He stares at Khan''s body and says frankly: "So powerful, why do you flee from your hometown and come to what you call" Lost Star River " Chapter 807 If we take the world galaxy, where mccroft''s world is located, as a base point of isolation from the rest of the world, and there is a distance that can only be reached by hundreds of years of long empty sailing, then the world galaxy of the outside world will all be connected together, and the distance between each other can only be crossed in a very short time. In the face of Joshua''s direct inquiry, Khan was also unambiguous. He seemed to know Joshua''s character, so he had already made the corresponding answer. "The closer to the inner world galaxy, the higher the energy concentration and the stronger the civilization. Of course, the environment there is more dangerous, the fewer the number of civilizations and the largest number of people who swallow the world." The white star anise fungus projects a white light curtain in midair. It randomly draws a huge circle, and then draws a small circle directly below the circle. Pointing to the small circle, it says, "the big circle is the aggregation of the multiverse galaxy, the endless world clusters constitute a huge circular structure, and the Lost Galaxy is independent of the multiverse galaxy, Even if we came here, it took hundreds of years to prepare for it. " Then, it bends its limbs and points to the part under the big circle which is closer to the inner side: "here is the world galaxy where our star herders once lived. As you can see, it''s closer to the inside of the circle. It''s a very active and prosperous world with a large number of civilizations According to the Great Khan, Joshua gradually understood the situation of the outer world. The closer the world galaxy is to the center of the multiverse, the more advanced civilizations can enter and leave the void. The farther away the galaxy is from the center of the multiverse, the more ordinary life world there will be. However, the life world may not be able to breed intelligent life. In some remote areas, there may not be any intelligent civilization in several world galaxies, only a large number of primitive life worlds. This is not surprising, because according to Joshua''s conjecture, this multiverse is probably just over one billion years old, which is too young for the universe. Without the catalysis of high-energy environment, many worlds are still in the stage of primitive life evolution, just like several primitive life worlds discovered by the Ministry of foreign exploration, The evolution of life there is still in the stage of "large arthropods and jellyfish share the world", even amphibians do not appear. Now, that world has become the origin of giant crab, the taste is very good. Because of the lack of high-energy environmental catalysis, the outer world galaxy is basically a blank area of civilization, with only a few high-level civilizations. However, the former hometown of the Great Khan, Xinghe, is the most prosperous and civilized Galaxy under the whole multiverse. It''s a very busy place, and it''s also a very dangerous place. The first-class energy concentration of the multiverse has not only spawned countless powerful civilizations, but also spawned countless powerful beasts of the void. Hundreds of civilizations that can enter and leave the void exist at the same time, and countless warships cruise in the void, In recent hundreds of years, there have been more and more mythical Gobblers, and they have become a real threat to many civilizations. "But we didn''t leave our hometown because of the swallowers, or we didn''t just leave our hometown because of the swallowers." Speaking of this, Khan said in a low voice: "the Devourer is indeed powerful, but as long as he allies with other civilizations, it is not impossible to repel him. If he repels the Devourer once, he will not have to worry about another invasion in the next few hundred years, and he will be able to reproduce and develop at ease." "So, because of other civilizations?" Joshua quietly listened to Khan''s description of the outside world. He could easily understand Khan''s meaning. He gave a low smile: "if hundreds of void civilizations fall into the war of mutual attack, and then they are mixed with the invasion of evil gods and the disturbance of void giants... I really don''t wonder why you want to escape from that river of stars." The white Octopus didn''t answer. It just sends out waves of sadness and "stares" at Joshua. "It''s true for the strong, but it''s more than that." Big Khan, with a voice like self mockery, said: "if you are just a chaotic swallower, then you just need to flee to other worlds and escape forever. Then who can chase and hurt us who are controlling the giant beast of the void? We are originally nomads wandering the star river. How can we cling to the name of our hometown? Why should we do our best to come to this lost land? " "What we are escaping from is the irresistible and irresistible" order "- what we are escaping from is the whole multiverse." Joshua was stunned. He realized that, compared with the "group of evil gods" that had been expected for a long time, what big Khan said next was the truth that made this powerful void civilization run away like a defeated dog. "The enemy of civilization will always be another civilization, compared with the natural disaster of swallowing the world."The Great Khan said calmly: "the strong, who once spread the seeds of life in the whole multiverse with good intentions, can''t understand, who once longed to help all the weak, who once vowed to save the abyss, can never understand. ¢Ù¡± "There are always civilizations that are born to be enemies of other civilizations." Great Khan''s fungal form disintegrated, its soul body turned into a twisted spiritual void, and endless information surged towards Joshua in the form of soul wave. So Joshua saw what the Great Khan had seen for thousands of years. He saw that the black warships swarmed through the void in silence, the huge mass distorted the orbit of the stars, and the fleet of the "knowledge receiver" was like an ant colony, masking one piece of starlight after another. He saw that one civilization after another was about to enter the void and ascend the stage of the multiverse. The civilization suppression platform of "generation anchor" was suspended in the void and imprisoned one world after another. He saw that the most desperate scene happened at the same time in dozens of star rivers of the world. The "Heaven swallowing evil group" devoured the world and the stars, and countless malformed and swollen mother nests of Tianyuan dragged thousands of suns to drive as food for endless larvae. The two great void civilizations have been fighting against each other for a whole ten thousand years. Their endless blood feuds against alien creatures make it impossible for them to accept each other, or even other civilizations and orders. The war between the "blood court" and the "fanatical annihilation order" is so huge that it even exceeds people''s imagination. When their great emperor and the patriarch are furious, The fire of fury will burn the void and spread to thousands of worlds. The "civilization trusteeship agreement" will bring unimaginable beauty to all civilizations. These metal spirits will take care of all races and civilizations, and make them enjoy the highest pleasure from soul to body without any omission. However, as part of the transaction, the trustee will give up his belief, wisdom, body and soul, And the future of civilization as a whole. War suppresses war and destruction corresponds to destruction. Where the "Star River maintenance group" passes, war does not exist, disputes do not exist, everything returns to tranquility and nothingness, and civilization and species disappear together. With the announcement of the extinction order, the light flow flashes in the void, the stars go out, the world collapses, and the world turns into an energy vortex in the void, The endless particles of steel shudder far away, like a gust of silver wind. When the evil spirits roam the world and destroy civilization one by one, the wars among civilizations have already destroyed tens of millions of worlds. With the number of destroyed worlds increasing, the number of evil spirits is also increasing. The shadow of chaos has spread in the light of the evil tide, but no one can stop it. "In this multiverse, there is no half pure land. Even the most remote world, Xinghe, has been involved in it for a long time. Endless disputes never stop... The star herders are tired. We just want to find a place to reproduce quietly. My offspring live on the back of the void giant, They haven''t lived in the real world for thousands of years... It''s just a small wish, but it''s almost never realized. " In the spiritual void, there came the wave of Khan''s bitter smile: "the crazy wars between the crazy civilizations, even the seemingly gentle helpers, are in essence more terrible butchers... The strong, the era of the ancestors'' civilization has passed for tens of thousands of years, and the creeds you once believed have long been abandoned by them, Or distortion - it''s like "civilization corrector." "The war of the void civilization is so terrible that countless civilizations have died prematurely. There is such a civilization dedicated to supporting the weak and small civilizations that have not entered the void to enter the stage of the multiverse." Hearing this, Joshua, who had been frowning since the beginning, was slightly relieved. But thinking of what Khan called "distortion", he could not help shaking his head. Then he said, "the price of support is to lose autonomy and become a part of this" corrector of civilization. " "If that''s all, it''s fine." The spiritual void transformed by the Great Khan sent a sneer: "the strong, you should understand that the culture, customs and natural habits of a racial civilization are extremely difficult to change. Some civilizations can''t enter the void. It''s very likely that their civilization can''t progress because of their culture and natural habits." "Life is too comfortable civilization, can never progress, in the center of the earth reproduction of species, impossible to imagine the sky. This kind of civilization is basically impossible to develop the technology to go to the void, and the civilization correctors will use the strongest means to change all this. " What is the toughest way? It''s a massacre. Under the slow description of Khan, this seemingly gentle and helpful "civilization corrector" reveals its nature: it will design a set of void civilization template in line with the local civilization based on its own civilization, and it will design a set of brand-new culture, customs and natural habits from beginning to end, and then it will create a brand-new culture, customs and natural habits.They will completely wipe out the existence of the vast majority of "ignorance", "ignorance" and "obstinacy" in their eyes. The correctors left behind only children and some human clones who could be taught, instilled in them the "civilization correction template" designed by them, and forced a lower civilization into a void civilization in line with their cognition and habits for decades and hundreds of years. It only takes a generation for them to take control of a world, and they should never worry about acclimatization, because the native species live in this world, but the civilization itself has been completely wiped out. In this way, the expansion speed of knowledge correctors is far faster than that of normal civilization, Although they seem to be a multi-ethnic Alliance on the surface, in essence, they are a civilization, a race and a mode of thinking. This is the corrector. "The original territory of our star herders is just at the juncture of a normal void civilization and the boundary between" civilization trusteeship agreement "and" knowledge receiver ". Before the chaotic era of hundreds of years ago, all civilizations were at peace. Even if they did not see each other well, they would not have a large-scale war." "However, because of the appearance of evil spirits, several civilizations have been severely damaged. Naturally, their enemies will not miss this opportunity to wantonly invade each other''s sphere of influence, but their enemies will also not allow their old enemies to develop freely and fight without declaration... Soon, the whole Pluralistic Universe, dozens of worlds, thousands of void civilizations, They are all involved in a huge multi universe war. " The spiritual void transformed by the Great Khan began to shrink gradually and become the original white Octopus fungus again. Its spiritual fluctuation was calm, and there was no sign of lying or concealing: "our star river has already fallen into the most terrible fire, and we can''t turn back." Joshua did not speak. He was still meditating, digesting the message that Khan had just sent him. "Like bandits, they plunder technology, transform civilization, take over the alliance of knowledge, suppress the development of vassal civilization, reap resources and talents, anchor the overlord of generations, devour the insects of all things, extremely xenophobic, ethnically clean Empire and nihilistic order... There are also a group of people who fight against each other and attack everything indiscriminately, The peacekeeping group that believes that no other civilization is the ultimate peace, and the out of control AI that takes over civilization. " Joshua murmured to himself, "what a mess out there?" Although he himself has thought about a similar form of order, that is, to imprison everything and regard everything as a "paradise" for game control, if it develops to the extreme, it will be countless players who control the puppet''s body to invade other worlds and bring one world after another into his control. In fact, the matrix of euthanasia, that is, the world controlled by Joshua, has been completed. Even the prototype of the player can''t be said not to exist. As long as Joshua''s dependents hatch successfully, then everything will have a foundation. Joshua didn''t plan to do that, of course... But anyway, this multiverse is a little too busy, isn''t it? In fact, this is not all, because the herders themselves are not any super void civilization large enough to cross the galaxy. They just have more nomadic places and are a little more knowledgeable than ordinary civilization. Between the information disclosed by each other, Joshua can vaguely infer that, There are also several powerful civilizations fighting on the other side of the Milky Way - for example, the "pure energy element civilization" which is determined to transform all the material world into a magic element state, and destroy all the non artificial intelligence "clean-up agreements" without discrimination... This kind of strange civilization is still rare, and more normal civilizations will also launch wars and drive war machines to destroy the world. "The crazy order, the civilization like natural disaster, and the chaotic shadow hidden in the light of the evil tide are the real reasons why we herders want to escape." The Great Khan saw that Joshua had completely digested the information he had given him, so he said flatly: "except for the Lost Star River in the legend, there is no star river in the world that can live in peace. The more fierce the war is, the more people devour the world. I can see that an unprecedented terrorist disaster is lurking. When it breaks out, Everything will go to the ashes. " Only the ruins of the war of the previous generation, the stars floating away from all the worlds, and the hometown of the lost ancestors, may survive this disaster and be independent of destruction. This is the idea of the Great Khan. And knowing the idea of Great Khan, Joshua gazed at each other with a strange look. ¡ª¡ªThis mushroom head can''t imagine in his life that the only pure land in his mouth is the end of all the evil spirits'' tour, right? They have been arguing for at least half a year about whether they want to run away to avoid the gathering of evil gods. As a result, these eight legged fungi come here by themselves... What is this? Is it delivered to your door? Home delivery is not so appropriate, but it took them hundreds of years and hardships to find their own way to the desolate ruins.I''ve never seen such bad luck. "After listening to you so much, I really know a lot of information that I didn''t know before, but big Khan, don''t pretend to be innocent, you herders are not good people either." When he loosened his frown, Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. He whispered to Khan, "to tell you the truth, in the eyes of other civilizations, you are also the same natural disaster as other destroyers. We won''t forget this. You are just trying to get some organic matter, They devour several living worlds. " "The common world and lower civilization are nothing more than grass for you - you are no different from what you fear, but they are strong and you are weak." "We admit it. We are willing to give up this mode of survival. We won''t have any conditions. " Big Khan said crisp, it to Joshua, slightly bent his limbs: "we have already made all the preparations - to the ancestors, it is not a shame." At the same time, all the guardians who followed the white Octopus also bent their limbs. "... not unexpected." In the face of such a crisp surrender, even Joshua could not say anything. However, according to previous discussions among the legendary powers of mirov, most of them believed that the star herders were an important channel and intermediary for the maccroft civilization to contact with the new world outside the galaxy. Although in theory, the Wanjie sacrificial arena could connect every part of the multiverse, they were still in the era of falling stars, We should not put everything on the legacy of the glorious era. With a breath, Joshua whispered, "but it must be more than that." "Big Khan, you are telling the truth, and you really do not hide it - just for the question of" why do you want to escape from the world where you live? "You really answered completely "But there must be a reason why you have this idea. Come on, your real purpose - you who dare to fight against the weak evil god, never thought of shrinking here for a lifetime. You are not here just for survival. " Joshua did not have any attainments in the aspect of soul. He could not find the hidden thoughts from the Great Khan''s spiritual fluctuation. Even if he had guesses, there was no evidence. But he doesn''t need to prove it, he just needs to put forward his own conjecture - this is the privilege of a strong civilization. In this regard, the Great Khan was not angry and unwilling to be questioned. He nodded calmly and said, "yes." "If it''s just war and swallow the world, it will make us despair, but it''s other reasons that make me focus on the lost stars." "Why?" Asked Joshua, curiously. "Because of you." Great Khan gazed at Joshua with a strange look. He looked around the whole vanguard fortress community and said with a complex spiritual wave: "because of the existence of ancestor civilization." "According to ancient books and records tens of thousands of years ago, there are infinite mysteries among the lost stars... This place used to be the center of the multiverse, with the most prosperous civilization and the most powerful, endless ancient ruins, and the remains of prehistoric civilization in it... The ancestors'' civilization defeated countless people who swallowed the world, and the power of their heritage, There''s no doubt that''s what we want. " "It is said that at the bottom of the abyss of lost stars, there is a secret that can fight against" disaster. " Smell speech, Qiao Xiuya can''t help a tiny Leng. "The bottom of the abyss?" This is a very familiar word indeed. Abyss is a concept possessed by every star river in the world. It is the graveyard of the world and the gathering place of endless debris. And McCullough''s world lies in the abyss of the world galaxy, which is particularly unique. It is a place where ancient evils live, where green pearls are born, and a place of chaos where burned out ruins and unburned fires mingle. Sages once degenerated to their deepest depths and killed the most powerful evil god in the observable universe, fertility, at the bottom of the abyss. If there is any mystery in the abyss, there is no doubt that it is worth believing. The battlefield of sages and riches in the past, the deepest part of the abyss, indeed has the mystery that attracts all civilizations Chapter 808 [- level 6 authority holder, you are welcome to search the central unified information base, No. 552 storage -] [-- expanding index for you --] [- New World - nomads - void life - Star herders -] Muxingzhe (scientific name: abnormal super magic fungus polymer) On May 3, 839, The netherworld nomadic life found on the edge of the Star River in the native world is symbiotic with the crab like netherworld giant, unable to adapt to the dry and low devil environment. Its social system is similar to centralization, and most of the star herders are loyal to the 27 "kings of the void" who can control the netherworld giant. Every king of the void can rule all the star herders on an empty beast, but just as all the star herders are loyal to the king of the void, all the king of the void are loyal to the existence of the strongest one of the race, which is called "Great Khan". The social development and technical level of this race is very high, with complete language and cultural customs, and has a complete supernatural power inheritance to reach the soul''s extreme meaning. However, because the star herders themselves are extremely spiritual race, ignoring the physical power, they do not have a powerful extreme meaning inheritance. The most powerful of this race, the Great Khan, has the power of legendary high level. It can control 27 legendary monsters in the void. But apart from these, the power level of the king of the void is only the high level or the peak of the soul. Except for the Great Khan, they have not found a way to break through the legend with pure soul. remarks: As far as the level of extraordinary power is concerned, the development level of the star herders is far less than us (mccloff), but the scale of their development is far beyond our cognition. In any single empty world (the world on the back of the void giant), there is a citizen population of star herders comparable to that of a large kingdom. According to rough statistics, the total population of star herders is an astonishing 570 million, which is comparable to the total population of mccrolfe world. In terms of high-end force, we have an overwhelming advantage. We only need to block the attack of the most powerful Khan, and only need 3-5 legendary strong men to block the impact of the virtual monster cluster. These transformed virtual giants have much stronger shells and faster action speed than their counterparts, but at the same time, they also lose all kinds of powerful attack means, They are not even powerful to some legendary strong people "It seems to be more serious than we thought." The scorching sun is flying in the sky. Over the xibante plateau, the core center of the huge monitoring system is located on the throne at the top of the clouds, 10000 meters high. The emperor Israel gazed at the light curtain condensed from his spiritual terminal and murmured in a low voice: "if there is no high-end force, just by the number of these herders and the means of war, We''ll be crushed like biscuits. " With this, he put down his optimistic report and pondered for a moment: "teacher, do you think the words of these herders can be believed?" "We have to believe." On the left side of the throne, Nostradamus walked out slowly. He looked out of the window at the changing clouds and the bright sunshine below the throne. He replied calmly: "even if the herders exaggerate, or deliberately hide the threat, before we really go to the new world they say, We can only believe in these big mushrooms. " Hearing his teacher''s words, the emperor narrowed his eyes. He opened the light curtain of his spiritual terminal again and shook his head: "if these big mushrooms are true." "Then their strength is not strong." Now, it''s March 23, 840. More than two weeks have passed since Joshua communicated with the Great Khan. Joshua naturally passed on all the information he had exchanged with the Great Khan to other legends. Soon, the whole Horde group was led to a dark star field that was "tolerable" in their eyes. As their garrison, they were allowed to live under the supervision of the strong in the world of mirov. In fact, with the strength of Joshua and other legends on the scene, it''s not difficult to directly kill Khan, kill 27 void giants, and erase 570 million herders and their living space. Their power can even extinguish the stars. In the eyes of these super life, more than 500 million people are just a large number, It''s no more troublesome than killing 500 people. But in the end, after a long period of negotiation and future consideration, the people finally decided to herd the stars. Of course, it''s not because of women''s benevolence, just because their technology, knowledge and power are still useful or even very useful to the world of mirov. Let''s not talk about anything else. At least, the information provided by the star herders is the only one in terms of the information of the outside world."There are hundreds of void civilizations, each of which has a population of billions, even tens of billions." Israel rubbed his right temple in distress, and he whispered: "these civilizations, just the number of fleet members, may not be less than our whole empire - their artillery can clean the surface of our world in a moment. Ha, isn''t that what these star herders are like? If we get involved in the war between a higher civilization and evil spirits, the whole civilization will be directly destroyed by stray bullets. " "They have developed for tens of thousands of years, but we only have 1200 years... Rather, if there is no such gap, it would be abnormal." In the face of Israel''s complaint, although Nostradamus didn''t seem to agree with Israel''s statement, he still only answered from the side: "although the scale of the civilization of the outer star river is ten times, a hundred times or even a thousand times larger than mine, their high-end force is not beyond our imagination, or even inferior to ours. Israel, it''s funny, but I have to say, don''t be scared by the population. " "According to Joshua''s classification, our mirov civilization is an" extraordinary civilization ". Although ordinary people are the foundation of civilization, they do not affect the high-end combat power." Both Nostradamus and Israel had heard Joshua''s conjecture of "time inflation" for a long time. In addition to the difference in the recording time between the Wanjie sacrificial hall and the accrafah hub, this conjecture has been basically confirmed. Therefore, they clearly know that the macrov civilization is thousands or even tens of thousands of years different from the civilization of the outside world. And what Nostradamus said, it''s true. Due to the fundamental inheritance of the glorious era, the mirov civilization in the era of falling stars has never lagged behind in the high-end strongmen, and even continues to develop. Although ordinary people may only live in the middle ages, even if they are a golden level mage, Can be used to send a super long-distance vertex of this common void civilization are not developed out of the technology. The difference brought by individual strength is so great that it is impossible to compare the combat effectiveness of both sides with figures. A legendary strong man, if there is no other strong man of the same level to interfere with the threat, then it''s only a matter of time to kill all the life in the world. If the speed is slower, it''s like lamot, the sword saint, who needs to split one sword at a time, which means that he may have to kill for more than ten years. But if it''s a legend of the same destruction level, such as Joshua, Iger and fayna, I''m afraid it won''t take a day to blow up the whole world. Especially Joshua and fayna. It''s as easy for Joshua to eat a smaller world as it is for fayna to eat biscuits. Fayna''s battle with the etheric dragon in the seventh abyss made the icy world still warm and full of magma. At this level, one of them is equivalent to the entire empty fleet of external civilization. So even if the total population of civilization is only a fraction of each other, Nostradamus doesn''t need to be too afraid. "Teacher, I''m not afraid of the civilization of the outside world. I''m not afraid of the invasion of evil spirits in the future, not to mention other worlds and races?" Israel sighed at Nostradamus''s confident reply, but then laughed again. His Majesty''s expression seemed to be filled with emotion. He raised his head, looked at the empty sky, and said in a low voice: "I just sigh, even with the hundreds of millions of people in the world, the total number of extraordinary people is less than one tenth, So many legendary giants can be born - what if we have billions, even billions of people? What if we can popularize the practice of transcendental power just like other civilizations popularize knowledge and culture? " "Well, maybe we can have more than 100 legends, dozens of true gods, countless great intentions, gold class strong people, and basically silver class ordinary citizens, just like the glorious era? At that time, I''m afraid that a race like the star herders will be able to suppress easily by sending out a local army. " At this point, Israel pinched the information terminal in his hand and said with some playfulness: "unfortunately, we are left with only a few decades of time... If we are given 500 years of McCullough civilization, it is only a matter of opposition to reappear the glory of the glorious era." "Five hundred years, you want to be too beautiful." Nostradamus could not help shaking his head and said with a smile, "don''t be too greedy. 150 years will be good." "But 150 years, I''m greedy." The emperor also said with a smile, suddenly, the whole high throne was full of happy atmosphere. Just after laughing, Israel''s expression returned to seriousness. He closed his eyes and continued to immerse himself in the information of Skynet monitoring the whole country. "Within the Empire, there is basically no crime - all the lunatics and idiots who dare to take risks in crime have either died or been locked up, and there is harmony on the earth." After a pause, he said, "the establishment of vocational schools is gradually on the right track, and the infrastructure has never stopped. The empire is now more stable and prosperous than ever before... It''s really hard to imagine. A few years ago, I was still thinking about how I would die to be more respectable.""Mr. Nostradamus, do you feel that I have reached the limit of my life?" Hearing this, Nostradamus turned his head and the old mage looked serious. "Your Majesty, what do you mean by that?" Chapter 809 Lord Moldavia''s house. Soreen, the senior maid, is cleaning as seriously as ever. It''s still cold in March in the north. Whether it''s the chilly dry wind or the dim and lax pale clouds, you can see that the weather is not warming. But even so, SOLIN only wears an ordinary maid''s dress and works hard in the Lord''s house to clean every trace of dust in the crevice. But it is strange that there is no heating in the Lord''s mansion, and even the fire is not lit. The average temperature in the corridor is minus five degrees. Why can the maid work freely in such an environment? In fact, the answer is very simple. Because all the staff in Lord Moldavia''s mansion, including the groom and the gardener, have the strength of silver rank. Not to mention minus five or minus 25, they can still work freely without feeling the slightest cold. SOLIN, the silver high-level crazy warrior, is now skillfully using a huge broom and rag comparable to a giant axe to clean the dust in the reception hall. You can see the maid shuttling between the Dragon skulls and the devil''s head. She is not afraid to face the pressure that can make ordinary gold level people feel frightened, and even has no fear, She looked at the spoils of the Lords with a kind expression. "Alas, Lord, I haven''t added any booty here for a long time." She raised the special handkerchief in her hand, while wiping the dust on a skull ornament, she said in a soft voice: "it should not be put down." Judging from the maid''s voice, she was not more than 20 years old. A silver who was not more than 20 years old could be regarded as a young lady anywhere. But in Lord Moldavia''s mansion, she was just one of the ordinary servants. Even from soreen''s short stature, which is obviously due to malnutrition in her childhood and adolescence, she was not happy in the past and did not provide any help for her current strength. You owe it all to your Lord. Whenever SOLIN thought of her painful and hopeless life in the past, she could not help but read this sentence in silence. Once SOLIN lived in an ordinary town near the main city of Moldavia. In fact, it''s just a simple wooden building community. It can only be said that it''s a gathering place with more than 50 households and two or three hundred people living here for farming and hunting. The climate in Beidi is not suitable for farming, but because of the rich soil, even the harvest every year is enough for ordinary people to live. However, they just live, and there is no more room. Only the wealthiest families in the village have the strength and tools to hunt. But even they, every time they hunt, it''s a gamble. In fact, it''s a good thing that there is no harvest. If they meet Warcraft and kill a few people, then they will be able to survive, and they may collapse completely. This is the real life of the ordinary residents in northern China more than ten years ago. They can''t eat enough to farm, hunting is extremely dangerous, and there is even the threat of animal tide every year. Although the existence of the black forest fortress reduces the damage of the Kuroshio to the territory to the minimum, every time the animal tide appears, the Lord will increase the tax of that year to recruit new soldiers, And compensation for the families of those who lost their lives. There were originally seven people in SOLIN''s family. She had three younger brothers and one younger sister. As the eldest sister of the family, she helped her parents farm since she was ten years old. Her body was much thinner than that of her normal peers due to her untimely toil. However, this did not improve the life of the family. Soon, with the outbreak of a year''s magic tide, Unable to make ends meet, the soreen family had no choice but to sell soreen to the main city so that the whole family would not starve to death. SOLIN didn''t resent her parents who sold her, because it was a helpless choice. The harvest of that year was not so good, and winter wheat was lost more than half by the violent Warcraft. In this world with extraordinary power, ordinary people without extraordinary power are powerless to fight against those Warcraft who are born with the ability to cast magic. When they meet these beasts, they will not be able to fight against them, In addition to praying for a passing knight to attack him, most of the villagers could only shiver and pray that the other side would not look up to their skin and bones. It was a dark and helpless time. Fortunately, the Lord appeared. While humming a little song, SOLIN was absorbed in wiping the metal armor on both sides of the corridor. Because of the Lord''s power, these metal armor seemed to have a tendency to survive. Some time ago, other maids saw that there were metal armor patrolling the corridor in the middle of the night. While wiping, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. She couldn''t help thinking of that winter when she was sold into the Lord''s mansion. It was a winter of panic. The old lord, who had never sent any strange taxes, died suddenly. A group of unknown Knights forced into the main city. Just before the big guy knew what was going on, the current Lord came back and drove away the knights who God knows where, And collapsed the old lord''s house, began to recruit a group of new attendants.I''m really lucky, because I''m pretty and straight, and I have a strong voice when answering questions. Besides, I look very young and pitiful, so I immediately became a noble servant as a new maid. At that time, it was the only chance for a civilian to change his own destiny except for war and church. But now it seems that this fate may change a little bit. Because when the LORD had nothing to do, he would teach these maids professionally. When she first attended the class, SOLIN and several other young maids were pulled into the big room on the ground floor. Originally, she thought that it was the Lord''s exposure of aristocratic nature, and she was ready to lay hands on these poor and helpless maids. She was surprised to find that half of the people who were pulled in were men, When her lord''s appetite was a little good, she found that the LORD was not ready to attack them. Instead, she taught them a new set of fighting spirit practice. Although, according to the Lord, this set of cultivation methods was developed by him, which has no advantages except easy popularization, how can the maid pray for more? To be able to practice is an opportunity to surpass 99% of the people in the world. Apart from being grateful, no one can say a word. Not to mention the subsequent updates of "basic skill 0.8 beta", "basic skill 0.9 beta", "basic skill official version" and "advanced skill Deluxe enhanced version". And this is just a small part of the great change your Lord has made. Magic armor, lindongbao college, large-scale infrastructure transformation, gathering village residents, and carrying out centralized labor... As an ordinary maid of the northern Lord''s mansion, soreen certainly does not understand the significance of these inventions and policies, but she knows that the life of the northern residents is getting better and better. With the emergence of magic armor and the rental industry, even an ordinary person can easily finish the farming work that he might not be able to finish in a month. In addition to the "agricultural magic armor", there are also various categories such as "digging", "hunting" and "infrastructure", which greatly reduces the labor intensity of ordinary people. The appearance of winter fort has greatly reduced the labor intensity of ordinary people, What''s more, many gifted ordinary people have been mined and received formal professional education. Large scale infrastructure reconstruction has connected all scattered villages and towns with a wide road. Many scattered urban residents living in the countryside have been gathered into the main city. Under the arrangement of the Lord''s government, they carry out centralized farming on the farmland around the unfreezing river. SOLIN does not know the specific meaning of this policy, but she does, Since the implementation of this policy, we have never heard of anyone who needs to sell their children to survive the winter. With the emergence of magic power factory and magic power furnace core, the change is even greater - who would have thought that heating would appear in the world, regardless of other industrial products and production line systems? Lord, this is one of the greatest inventions in the north! And this kind of change, even spread to the whole world. Moldavia seems to be a strange example. If there is any good reform, other cities in the Empire will learn at the first time. Even if they can''t learn, the emperor will do it by himself. With the large-scale reform within the Empire, the eastern plain and the far south will not lag behind, Even the dullest Xishan kingdom will start to try in a few months at the latest. It is not that the major forces have no technology and do not want to innovate. The reason why they do not do so is simply because there is no need. Since those who suffer are not aristocrats or high-level people, why should they change themselves for the suffering of the people at the bottom? Even if a large area of civilians starved to death, for the superior nobles, it was just a piece of walking crops. Although it seems that today''s extraordinary people have entered the bottom of the mccrolfe world, even in the rural areas, there may be a middle-class professional, SOLIN will not forget that more than ten years ago, those extraordinary people were condescending and looked like ants. If the LORD did not take the lead in carrying out these policies with incredible strength, and the emperor also gave his full support, and even killed groups of critics, ordinary people would also like to get involved in the extraordinary power? This is absolutely impossible. "Almost done." Virtual wipe a completely non-existent sweat, SOLIN satisfied with looking at their own no trace of dust in charge of the area, and then nodded. Of course, even the ordinary northern maid, soreen also knows very well that there is no free dinner in this world, let alone good for no reason, even for the Lord.Those big men must need more professionals to complete their plans. That''s why they spread their extraordinary power on such a large scale... Maybe it''s an unprecedented war, and there is a powerful and incredible enemy who needs them as cannon fodder? Although a little arrogant, but in addition to this, the little maid who is not rich in knowledge really can not think of any reason. But even as cannon fodder, even to die. Soreen didn''t find anything unacceptable. Now, she is very happy. Today, SOLIN has friends who can be respected by others. She has strength and can live a happy life. According to the contract of the Lord''s mansion, she only needs to work until she is 20 years old to end the deed of sale signed by her parents and get freedom. With her professional standard, even if a girl is not a maid, she can go anywhere to be a guard, Or find a decent job. Today''s Moldavia, even the whole empire and the whole world are thriving. Countless ancient industries are disappearing, but more new industries are booming. Through the relationship of the Lord''s office, SOLIN knows that there is a job to go to a factory in a different world. The remuneration there is five times as much as that of the native place of mirov. Lord, that''s five times as much. Human beings are a strange creature, who will fight for the illusory glory, hope, faith and future happiness. Soreen is not so noble, and she does not know any glory and faith. The little maid just knows very well that all the happiness she has now is given to her by the Lord of Moldavia, Radcliffe family. People should understand the return, at least learn to be grateful. That''s it. "SOLIN, don''t be in a daze! Miss Black, she''s in a coma in the pool again because of overtraining. Everyone else has something to do. You''d better get her out quickly - the pool will be dry in a few minutes! " Suddenly, SOLIN heard the voices of other maids. She immediately responded, "OK!" After that, she raised her broom and walked quickly towards the backyard. Well, even if it''s cannon fodder, maybe it''s not my turn. The ordinary silver high-level crazy soldier maid thought so. After all, I am so weak, so helpless and so short. meanwhile. In the air of the main city of Moldavia, a man with black hair and an old man with white hair are talking quietly. "There are 8000 ordinary people in Moldavia like SOLIN, who can reach the silver high level in just seven or eight years just by giving them normal living conditions and the most common way of basic practice." Looking at the little maid, who is only about 1.4 meters tall and really short, trotting all the way to pull the black girl who had fallen asleep because of overtraining out of the pool of boiling water with one hand, Joshua said calmly: "if we give them enough nutrition and scientific training, then I am confident that these 8000 people will reach the golden state before they are 40 years old. Among them, those with better talent can advance before they are 30 years old. " "Among these 8000 people, maybe dozens of them can advance to the top and even give birth to a legendary strong man." Chapter 810 Smelling speech, the white haired old man standing on the side of Joshua touched his beard, and shook his head with emotion or doubt. Pope Igor whispered: "gold and Jiyi are exactly what you said, but the birth of the legendary strong man can only depend on one''s luck and savvy, which can''t be predicted." "But." At this point, the old Pope closed his eyes and nodded his head seriously: "you''re right. It''s not that there are no geniuses in the world of mirov. It''s just that we lack the conditions to discover them." Just in the main city of Moldavia with a population of less than one million, we can find 8000 "genius" with gold and great potential. This is not counting tens of thousands of talents with good qualifications. Through efforts, training and resources, they also have the opportunity to achieve gold, as well as those who can''t be detected. The probability is close to 10%, It''s incredible. If all the people in the world of McCullough are transcendent, then there is no doubt that these originally buried talents will become the mainstay of civilization. Even if the population is only a few hundred million, tens of millions of gold strong people and hundreds of thousands of extremely strong people are also an incredible force. "According to the information revealed by the Great Khan, the star herder, we can be basically sure that the outside world is in an extremely chaotic state of war. It is precisely because of these wars that we observed the chaotic convergence phenomenon before." Joshua stares at the fragment of steel hanging over Moldavia, which comes from the world of stars and can improve the qualification of ordinary people. Now the soldier can make it himself. He doesn''t mind sharing his strength with others, but before that, he must let others know the seriousness of the present tense. "Each of those powerful void civilizations has the power to destroy the world of mirov - even in the high-end strong, we are no inferior to them, or even more powerful than them, but what about the logistics? They lost a fleet, maybe they can make it up in a few years, but we lost a legendary strongman, can we make it up in a few years? " In this regard, the old Pope was silent, and Joshua did not continue to speak. After a long time, Iger sighed: "I know what you mean... You want me to set up the paladin college or even the clergyman college like you do, right? They will use all means to popularize and surpass the ordinary people, dig out their talents, and then use the exotic exploration of Wanjie sacrificial hall to collect resources and cultivate them... A seamless plan. " "But Joshua, the inheritance of the way of light is not so simple. It is extremely difficult to link with the light and gain strength if it is not to cultivate a pure soul for good from childhood. It has been very difficult for the clergy to supplement their staff, and it is also very difficult for anyone to survive the initial stage of hardship." Joshua took a look at the Pope and said strangely, "wouldn''t it be better to be a child? The nine-year compulsory education starts at the age of six. With the reputation of the seven gods church, ordinary people in the far south may send their children to the church crying and shouting, right? It may be difficult for adults to have a pure heart, but it should be much easier for children. " "And maybe it''s not just far south. The children sent by the thoughtful people from the whole mainland will explode the holy mountain in the distant sea. Even if they can''t bear hardships, they will leave a large number of children who meet the requirements." Where does the church get so much money?! Egal wanted to denounce Joshua''s whimsical ideas. You know, the seven gods church is not a political organization. Apart from the voluntary dedication of believers, most of its income depends on the deification of the clergy. If it were not for the church, as an organization of higher and extraordinary people, has its own unique access to resources, they would have been in poverty. But now, after thinking about it for a while, the old Pope was surprised to find that the seven gods Church... Is really rich! Just the dividends from the alien exploration program and the profits from the mining world are enough to complete the most basic college construction and personnel recruitment! The seven gods are up! Since there are resources, things are much easier to do. Eagle had always thought that it was not a bad thing to set up a college for the clergymen, just because it was not the right time (the main reason was that there was no money), but now, perhaps, it is the time to spread the way of light on a large scale. "But Joshua, you asked me to come here, not just to talk to me about this kind of problem that can be solved by communication array." After planning the blueprint for a moment, the old Pope took back his mind. He turned his head and looked at Joshua: "come on, let me hear what problems can baffle you." "It''s not difficult. Under the Pope''s coronation, I just want to ask whether the Church of seven gods, which fights the most with the abyss, knows the concept of "the bottom of the abyss." Joshua didn''t beat around the bush. After getting the Pope to let go and agree to cultivate the clergy on a large scale, which is an extremely comprehensive system of extraordinary power, he simply asked the real purpose of this invitation: "you know, according to the news of the Great Khan, there may be something mysterious in the abyss... But I don''t know anything about it."Even in the previous life, the news about the abyss is only limited to Goliath, the demon king of the sixth abyss. Joshua only knew that the powerful demon king unified the power of the multiple abysses and took them as the foundation to invade the world of mccrolfe. Of course, the invasion did not succeed. The legendary powerful decapitation Legion headed by Brandon killed itself in the tear Valley fortress and interrupted the offensive of the abyss. Since then, the war has fallen into a cruel tug of war, It was in the last counterattack of the abyss that he crossed. The exploration of the abyss must be after that version. Anyway, Joshua didn''t know what was going on. Now, he had to ask the most knowledgeable old Pope. "I don''t know. In fact, even the concept of the bottom of the abyss does not exist in the books of the seven gods church. " Eagle''s answer was very simple. He shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "the abyss has no bottom, where is the bottom? As the ruins piled up after the destruction of countless worlds, its number of layers is calculated according to the distance from our world of mirov. For example, the nearest abyss, that is, the first abyss, is next to the world of kallis. It is a tiny half plane world. There is no demon in it. It is just a simple dead world. Compared with it, the sixth abyss, The seventh abyss is far away. " "But for the kallis world, our sixth abyss is its third abyss... According to this algorithm, who can determine which abyss is the bottom? Even the gray knight who trudges the farthest in the abyss has never explored the end of the abyss. " "It seems so." Hearing this, Joshua nodded and agreed with the old Pope. But he said, "even so, we need to explore this. Even if the Great Khan, the star herder, lied or was deceived by their so-called ancient books, we should not give up this possible power... It''s really no good. Even if we find the ruins where the sages fought with the rich evil gods in the past, I may be able to understand something by observing the traces of their fighting. " "So... Indeed, if it''s the traces of the battle between sages and rich evil spirits, this alone will be of great value." Iger couldn''t help thinking. As Joshua said, there is no need for secrets or mysterious relics. As long as the ruins of the battle can be found, the gains for the strong in the world of mirov are even greater than finding a new world that can be perfectly colonized. However, he really did not know where the bottom of the abyss was. However, even Saint Igel, as the strongest man in the world, does not know where the bottom of the so-called abyss is. But it doesn''t mean that there is no such information in McCullough''s world. In the southern part of northern Moldavia, an elegant elf lady is sitting in the steel magic car. He touches the metal magic creation with a little nostalgia, and seems to recall the ancient past, which has long been lost in the memory of war and destruction. Although he is no longer her, and his memory has no real feeling, just like seeing flowers in the mist, he can still do it if he just "remembers" and "remembers". "It took us eight hundred years to do all this." Some lazy stretch waist, elegant fairy lady Miss whisper: "and now mortals, only a few years, they catch up with the shadow of the glorious era." Of course, this is not surprising, because it is always more difficult to explore from scratch than to retrieve the existing technology. Even the civilization of this generation has explored many unique technologies, which are standing on the shoulders of giants. Civilization is just like this. Every generation is stronger than every other. Ordinary people stand on the shoulders of the sages and can even see farther than the sages. Of course, this is not a strange thing, it does not affect the greatness of the sages. But they, the gods who are watching the reincarnation of the world, can''t help feeling Chapter 811 After checking, the driver wanted to thank the guest for his generosity, but after he turned back, he could not see the lady with unique temperament. At the same time, the spirit walks in the street, her appearance can not be described in words, but there is no doubt that it can be called graceful, very temperament, but in the passing group, whether it is the armored patrol or ordinary passers-by, it seems that they can''t see him. Even if the spirit lady walks by them, she doesn''t notice anything wrong. The onlooker of reincarnation is only the onlooker. If we don''t take the initiative to show our strength and make our own existence reveal from the void of the boundless heaven, then as long as the fairy lady doesn''t communicate with other people, ordinary mortals will not be able to detect him at all. Whether human beings, elves or dwarves, in the final analysis, are all ordinary creatures. They live in three-dimensional space, observing the nearly two-dimensional world with only a few light perception organs, and living in three-dimensional space. The world that ordinary people without transcendental perception experience is only a tiny part of the material world. Naturally, they can''t perceive higher existence - just as ordinary people can''t see the steel Python at all, they can''t see it. Lady spirit walked through the industrial area of the South City and the commercial street of the west district. He had looked at the spiritual terminals in the alchemy shops and touched the LCD screens hanging one by one. This lady seemed to be full of curiosity. Sometimes she sighed, sometimes missed and sometimes surprised. He walked slowly in the crowded trade area, With complex eyes watching the surge of people mixed with many races. Magic power factory, centralized trading market, the use of magic net equipment, real-time dissemination of information of cheap alchemy products... These are things that have existed in the glorious era in the past. Fairy lady is not surprised about this. If you can''t master these technologies again in the era of falling stars, you will be ashamed of the glory of their ancestors, There are still many new things worth mentioning. Magic armor is a strange thing that has never been thought about in the glorious era. Its main point is not to fight, but to make ordinary people have the power comparable to the extraordinary. There is no doubt that they had the technical strength in those years, but people at that time would rather make a puppet to replace ordinary people in farming, I didn''t expect that ordinary people would become strong through tools. This is a thinking vacuum area that focuses on practice and individual transcendent civilization. Moreover, if you divide it carefully, even if it looks very similar, there are many unique things that belong to the era of falling stars... For example, the forum in magic net, the news broadcast on the LCD screen, the repair light column on the square, the better designed virtual warship, and... The particles that are everywhere in the city. Particles of the force of steel. When the fairy lady found out, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Maybe it''s because of laziness, or the other party''s concealment is too good, he didn''t find the steel particles spilling over the whole city at the beginning... No, it''s not only the whole city, but also the perception diffusion. Fairy lady was surprised to find that the other party''s steel particles covered the whole North! The whole northern region is shrouded in an invisible layer of steel particles. It can be seen that the flow of energy is fine tuned, and the power of elements is gathered in silence to serve the residents of this land. The speed of wind, the amount of rain, the amount of snow, even the temperature, have long been in the hands of the master of steel particles, almost perfect, suitable for all life environment is gradually forming. People living in Beidi may not even know that they are now living in the palm of a strong man. Living in such an environment, people will not even feel tired at work, and the chances of ordinary people becoming extraordinary will be greatly improved. "Too gentle." He could not help murmuring, then with a faint smile, he looked up into the sky before him and said, "don''t you say, count Radcliffe, and my Pope?" With the opening of the fairy lady, a small part of the steel particles, which originally spread all over the north, suddenly separated and gathered together like a firefly. At the same time, the ubiquitous glimmer suddenly lit up and whirled around. Soon, a man with black hair and an old man with white hair appeared in front of him out of thin air. "I can''t plan to meet you all of a sudden. Your arrival, your majesty, is really unexpected." If the gods had been hiding their power and just watching quietly, Joshua would not be able to find each other''s arrival. But when the fairy lady saw the particles of steel in the air, she used her own divine power to explore its essence. For Joshua, it was equivalent to looking at each other, and the soldiers would find each other''s arrival in an instant. "Your Majesty, I also show that you are operating in the eastern plains."Iger''s face is full of helplessness - after the birth of the seven gods, he spent most of his time in their temples. Occasionally, he would go out for a while and take a look around the world to see the scenery. But even so, the seven gods would not deliberately hide their whereabouts and make a fuss. Now, information from the seven gods church shows that the fairy lady, the God of love and decline, is watching the once-in-a-five-year "birodal snooker competition" in the eastern plain. A magic competition, which is similar to decathlon and focuses on the basic skills of mathematics and magic, should not appear in the north. "Because I''m looking for you." Fairy lady smile - but still can''t see her face, can only feel, she showed a smile at this time. Yueai didn''t hide his intention. She said in a low voice, "mikelov, the most potential strong man in the world, and my dear Pope are here. It''s normal for me to come to Beidi." What''s the matter? Both Joshua and Iger subconsciously thought about this problem, but soon, the fairy lady, who was not used to selling things, said her own goal. "I''m here to tell you what kind of area" the bottom of the abyss "is." Yueai raised her head, looked at the sky, and then looked around. She seemed to find that her lord and Pope suddenly appeared in the street. She gently raised her hand and whispered, "but before that, we need a quiet environment." So, the next moment, there is light born. Violet, intense and dim light, in an instant enveloped the whole city of Moldavia. In the vision of Joshua''s steel power, a surging but still, terrifying and unimaginable energy wave begins to reveal its own entity from the void. Its form rapidly condenses in the energy vision, presenting an extremely complex entity, which is like a heart that never stops beating and never loses enthusiasm, but this is only an appearance, Joshua narrowed his eyes, and he could see that the heart had withered, that it was beating, but it was dead. Just for a moment, ordinary people throughout Moldavia, wrapped by a gentle force, temporarily stopped all their behaviors, just like time stopped, or like insects coagulating in a huge violet lake. In the whole city, only Joshua and Iger can resist this kind of power. They are surrounded by layers of silver and five colors of light. They can see that there are holy and alien runes on their bodies. It seems that they are not surprised by the action of joy and sorrow, but just curious about the reason why the other side has to work so hard. But the God of love and death, who showed his true nature, a fairy lady who seemed to be extremely beautiful but just like a pale skeleton, gazed at Joshua and said in a weak tone, "but as far as I''m concerned, Radcliffe, before you go to that place, I want to understand your" order. " Hearing this, Joshua gave a smile. He raised his head and looked at God. The calm eyes belonging to the "God of love" and the firm eyes belonging to the "warrior" are placed on each other. In this short moment, information is exchanged, and the efficiency is much higher than that of voice. The exchange of faith and conversation takes place in this moment, The next moment, both sides withdrew their eyes. "Good... You''ve found your order." Fairy lady showed a faint smile, can not see is because of joy, or because of comfort: "we are very happy to see, Radcliffe, you finally completed the" pure. " "Pure?" Joshua rubbed his temple. Hearing the words, he asked in a strange low voice, "Your Majesty, I''m not surprised that you use this word to describe me, but the word" finish "is a bit grammatical when it''s used in pure body." Is Shenhui grammar not smooth? Probably, but even so, there must be a logical meaning behind the unsmooth grammar. Joshua waited for an explanation. After looking around at the ordinary people who had been solidified by his divine power, Yueai said with a smile: "Radcliffe, the erosion of chaos comes from all aspects. The erosion of material can be resisted by strength, just like the flood is blocked by a dam, but the erosion of soul can only ensure the immortality of one''s faith, even under the erosion of chaos, It can also serve as a shining beacon to guide the will to act. " "Pure faith, relative logic, the wheel of order... Keep pure and flawless nature of faith, arm yourself with unbreakable logic, and wash yourself with self circulating rules of order. As long as you hold these three spiritual ''perfectness'', then even the erosion of evil spirits is just a breeze."The God of love and decay looks at Iger and says, "you are the holder of order." Then he looked at Joshua and said, "you are pure." Compared with the old Pope who had been used to this kind of words for a long time after touching his beard, Joshua could not help frowning. He looked at the joy and sorrow in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "Your Majesty... Are you also looking for an heir?" Just like his majesty Xing Zheng, the God who knows that he is coming to an end. A few years ago, Joshua communicated with the God of justice and power for a period of time. At that time, he knew that God was not eternal, and there was a day when he would die. Like prisoners, they also needed to find successors. At that time, Xing Zheng, who seemed to have expectations for him, seemed to ask the same words as Yue AI, and the two equally indifferent gods, who were also watching reincarnation, were expecting him to hold his own order. So this time, when he met the God of love and decline, Joshua couldn''t help thinking of the scene and asked. On one side, Yueai could not help laughing after she understood the hidden meaning of Joshua. Different from the serious and stubborn God of power and the expressionless and indifferent God of love he met in the void before, Yueai liked to laugh and didn''t mind expressing his joy. He shook his head to Joshua''s question, and then answered softly, "of course not. Xingzheng''s wish has been inherited, So this guy is tired and wants to dump the stall, but I haven''t fulfilled my wish, so I won''t go to the heir so easily. " "And even if it''s looking, it won''t be looking for you and Igel." At this point, Yueai looked at them for a while. He shook his head and said, "you are too strong, just like eagle." "Unlike Israel, who feels that he has reached the limit, your strength is so strong that we can''t bear you to be God." Chapter 812 "The essence of Israel''s legendary power is" the realization of will. ". How to say, it''s a very interesting force. " "His life, existence, faith, soul, everything is condensed together. As long as in his cognition, he will never die, then he will not die." "You have to beat him in a head-on battle to make him feel ''I should be hurt'', that''s why he gets hurt, that''s why he feels'' I should be dead '', that''s why he dies." "If you attack him without his knowledge, it''s useless. If he doesn''t know your attack, it doesn''t exist for him... It''s a relative force, and he can''t attack others, because if others don''t notice his attack, it doesn''t exist." "By the same token, because of this power, Israel has lost the right to deceive himself. He is the most honest and just man in the world, even a" just man "who treats himself equally, even in the face of death. At the same time, as a legendary strong man and emperor, he is the most powerful power in the world. Because of this kind of similarity and resonance, Xing Zheng will go to Israel and hope that the other party will become his successor. " Love stands in the middle of the street. He calmly narrates the relationship between Israel and Xing Zheng, and tells Joshua and Iger why they have reached the inheritance agreement. "Israel has reached the limit of man himself. He knows that he is just a human being. He can''t deceive himself. He can''t resist evil spirits, and he can''t feel that he "should" defeat evil spirits. Reason tells him that he can''t be limited by his human identity. Becoming a God is the best and fastest way for him to become strong. The things he "should be able to do" will increase in geometric multiples. " On the other side of the street is Joshua. The old Pope, Igor, had already sat down on the chair in the booth beside him. He knew that this time the arrival of joy and sorrow was due to the existence of soldiers. "Then why does your majesty Xing Zheng want to talk to me alone?" Knowing the connection behind things, Joshua could not help wondering more after he understood the logic of things at that time: "since I was not the heir in his mind, he had already found his own heir. Why do you care so much? Did I find my own order?" "In the same way, your majesty Yueai, although you said that you came to Moldavia to tell us the information of the bottom of the abyss, I can see that you came here to observe whether I have found my own order." Why do you care so much about that? This is something Joshua can''t understand now. He knows that there is a deep contradiction between the seven gods because of the different order. This contradiction is explained in popular terms, that is, the dispute between the gods. But this contradiction is only limited to the gods. What does it have to do with these ordinary people? Even if we are looking for allies, we should also look for the existence similar to our own order, just as Xing Zheng found Israel... The God of power is barely similar to Joshua. At least both sides believe that powerful power is the basis of order, and the God of love and death... What is similar to ourselves? "You think I''m too different from you, not only dissimilar, but even totally irrelevant, right?" Without words, Yueai could see his thoughts just through the soldier''s eyes. A smile appeared on the God of love''s face, but it turned into a sigh: "but Radcliffe, you are wrong." "The similarity between us is far greater than that between us and you." "Love and death, I may have something to do with death. I''m really good at sending enemies to hell." In this regard, Joshua honestly shook his head and said: "but in other aspects, I don''t think it''s really related. Maybe there will be a place for love in my heart in the future, but now, I just want to destroy the enemy as much as possible." "Radcliffe, your view is too biased... How can order be so simple? It is the cornerstone of society and the core of civilization. It exists and will exist forever, and will last from the ancient times to the eternal future. " Shaking his head and denying Joshua''s point of light, the God of love and decay walked slowly in the direction of the soldiers, and said in a indifferent and calm tone: "my love is not love¡® Love is not so superficial "Radcliffe, love is everything, it is the foundation of all things, the foundation of civilization and order." "Love is the reason and passion for all beings to exist in the world." "What you like, what you love, what you pursue, and what you want to protect are all love. They are all love that infiltrates in silence, unremarkable, imperceptible, as silent as death, and maintains the power of" living "between you and me."The goddess with the appearance of an elf came to Joshua. There are no spectacular special effects, no falling flowers, no amazing visions, nothing. Yueai walks like a mortal, just like a mortal. In this way, he looks up at Joshua with a frown, and then opens his mouth and says in a low voice: "love is the pillar of existence, the origin of order, It''s a will that can''t be wiped out by death. " "Radcliffe, just as you love to fight, all living things will live and exist because of love - everything that people admit will appear because of love, whether it is the birth of a newborn or the new invention of technology, if there is no love from the heart of parents and technicians, it will never appear." "Love is order." When he said that, Yueai closed her eyes and gave out a clear laugh. The goddess''s hoarse voice floated in the wind. "And to lose love is to die. If love is the origin of order, then death is the end of everything. The cycle of love and death is human life. " "Radcliffe, you love the world so much, how can you say it''s not like me?" The God of love and decay showed his order to Joshua van Radcliffe. The violet pupil of the God gazes at the black haired soldier in front of him, waiting patiently for the other party''s answer. "You are right." At the same time, Joshua breathed. He admitted that his majesty Yueai''s way of love and death is very similar to him. Yes, indeed, his faith is so there, he loves to fight, to exist, to survive, until his own death. If one day, Joshua van Radcliffe this individual does not love to fight, then it is indeed the day he died. If people don''t work hard for the things they love, but just spend their life at a loss and don''t know what they are after, what''s the difference between death and death? Love and death seem to have nothing to do with each other, but they are one of the most closely connected relationships in the world. Just like power and justice, the order of the gods has their hidden logic. It''s just, it''s not enough. In the streets of Moldavia, where time is frozen, Joshua looks up and looks at the God of love for the second time. He understands the order of the other party, just as he understood the order of punishment and correction before. However, he doesn''t care how similar the order is to himself. He just wants to know what kind of "civilization and world" the other Party pursues. "Your Majesty Yueai, I know that what your majesty Xingzheng pursues is a world in which power proves" justice. " Joshua raised his head and looked at the same violet sky solidified by divine power. He lowered his eyes and said calmly: "just like Israel, what he wants is a world of order completely shrouded by Skynet system. The strong master justice and power, judge all the evils in the world, and be extremely authoritarian. He and Israel are exactly the same kind of people, so he will not hesitate to choose each other as his successor. " "I will not support such an anti Utopian order, I will only watch it vigilantly... Therefore, even if his majesty Xing Zheng convinces me, I will not support him." "And you? Your majesty Yueai, when you come to me, you must feel that I will support your order. I admit that the way of order you said is very similar to mine, but even so, I want to know what kind of "civilization and world" you are looking for Joshua was never a fool who didn''t think. He has his own logic and judgment in his heart, and his own justice and love in his heart. The idea described by Xing Zheng and Yue AI is really beautiful, but it''s just the idea of others. If you want him to help, as a member of civilization, Joshua has no responsibility to lend, but if you want his support, then even God must give a reason to convince him. The God of love and decline is not surprised. He blinked and said with a faint smile, "naturally, I''ve been prepared." At the end of the speech, Yueai raised his hand, and a blue purple light with countless information flew towards the soldiers. On the other side, Joshua, standing like an iron tower, raised his hand and took the light. Then he knew the world that the God of love and death expected. It''s a world where any being can freely choose whether to love or not ¡ª¡ªAny emotion, whether it is like, hate, love, resentment, is derived from the judgment of the brain, thinking organs, core center. It is influenced by hormones, which is actually a complex neural feedback.A person''s aversion to reading, work, communication with others and everything in the world is due to the hormone secreted by his brain, which makes him dislike everything. He is decadent and autistic, unwilling to communicate with the outside world and willing to stay in his own small world. Even if you like something, human beings can''t devote 100% of their energy to it. People are always distracted, distracted and tired. They need to do something else to change their mood. This is the limitation of human beings and the limitation of love. The prosperity and progress of civilization is hindered by this instinct, so it should be removed and can be removed. The God of love and decline will lower his own divine power, so that all life has the ability to control their own "love and hate". People who don''t like reading can adjust their mood and make themselves fall in love with learning. People who dislike their parents because of their rebellious adolescence can also adjust their extreme forms and communicate with their parents from a rational and objective perspective. People who are disgusted with work can also correct their own disgust and make themselves full of enthusiasm and hope as they did on the first day of work. Of course, if you can love, you can hate. People who are addicted to drugs by accident will be given a chance of rebirth, and they will be able to correct the wrong "love" in their mind, so as to get rid of this mistake. People who are so crazy about something that their lives are affected can also stop their crazy "love" and return to a more normal life through self reflection. As long as they are willing to repent, even the worst villains can turn over and become good people who love society and are willing to contribute through self adjustment. Love and hate are always one. They cannot be separated, just like life and death. It is because of each other that we have ourselves. To be able to choose a life of self love and hate with self will is a real free life. Most of the likes and dislikes of ordinary people are just instincts that they can''t understand. Fat people know that they should lose weight, otherwise excess fat and weight will lead to irresistible pain in the future. However, their eating instinct and tiredness make them unable to stick to the diet. But if fat people have the ability to control their love and hate, Then, no matter how reluctantly they are instinctively, they will choose to exercise healthily with their own will. This is just one aspect of life. The ability to control self love and hate can be said to be the ability to change the foundation of human beings and urge the desire of human beings to move forward. If we can control the direction through the switch of freedom, then the speed of human progress will undoubtedly be far faster than everyone''s imagination in the past thousands of years. God of love and decay, looking forward to such a world. He expects that people can freely choose what to love and how to love, and they can also freely choose to hate, and choose to expel some bad habits and bad things from their lives. ¡ª¡ªCompared with black power and justice, violet love is the way to order and happiness, and to refuse any sadness. "People can choose and modify themselves, and decide their own way of freedom with their own free will." The God of love, the God of love and decay, Yueai stood quietly in front of Joshua. The slender body of the elves was so tall at the moment, just like the whole world. The gods showed their will and the future they wanted to reach without any reservation at the moment. He asked in a low, expectant voice, "Joshua van Radcliffe, would you like to join my order?" Chapter 813 Joshua scratched his head, rubbing his fingers against his hair, and a series of lightning sparks burst out. Joshua pondered for a moment, and even the blind could hear that he was thinking. Joshua touched his chin with his right hand and finally sighed. "With all due respect, your majesty Yueai, I don''t think your order is right." He said so in a sincere tone: "to tell you the truth, it''s a bit silly." "Oh?" The God of love and decay raised his brow and said in a soft voice, "then where is more stupid?" Both of them didn''t care. Under the Pope''s crown, who was desperately gesticulating, they said with a smile. They didn''t seem to be angry because of Joshua''s outspokenness: "we often do debates between orders. Don''t worry about the extreme words. For God, it doesn''t matter." "It was stupid from the beginning." The soldier lowered his head - because at this time Yue AI was very close to Joshua, and with Joshua''s height, he had to lower his head to look each other in the eye. He said in a deep voice: "as long as the person who makes the choice is" human "rather than a purely logical machine, then whether he chooses to love or not, it''s just because when he makes the choice, It''s just the result of the brain secreting hormones. " "Students who are good at painting, because they are angry or surrounded by their friends and parents, choose to love literature. The son of a mage who is good at bows and arrows has to be an alchemist for family reasons. If they don''t find what they really love and are good at, they will choose to" love "those they are not good at, Don''t like things, then this kind of love, can also be regarded as freedom? " Joshua loves fighting and is good at fighting. He knows what he wants. This is the answer that he has experienced the battlefield and challenged countless talents, But what about the others? Do they really know what they are good at and what they love? Is the belief in their hearts really not impulsive? "People need to regret medicine, and your majesty you designated order, only one way to black." The soldier raised his head and looked around at the streets. Ordinary people in Moldavia were keeping a "gathering" attitude. Joshua looked at these ordinary people and whispered, "you''re just avoiding." "Let mankind avoid contradictions, use your Majesty''s divine power, your power, to break away from the struggle with self and desire." "Because of God''s ability to choose between love and not love, human beings don''t have to fight their own instincts or think about their own way. Instead, they can shelter in the name of God and enjoy the happiness called" freedom ", which is actually just" escape. " The God of love, in the form of an elf, looks at Joshua at the moment. His eyes were burning, and he stopped for a moment for the accusation of the soldier. Then he replied in a natural tone: "but anyway, this is the way life chooses, isn''t it? It doesn''t mean to do what you are good at. Choosing a path that you are not good at and don''t know is also the freedom of human beings. The power I give them is to make more firm choices. " "Moreover, no matter what, there will no longer be any crime and darkness in this world, because all people, even the natural antisocial personality, will choose a way to treat all people equally. Can''t this solve all the internal friction of civilization once and for all?" In response, Joshua shook his head and answered coldly, "when can freedom be bestowed by others, and the divine power be needed to" choose "good and evil?" "With the progress of social system, the popularization of civilization and culture, and the improvement of moral standards, these things can be done one day without any external force, relying on the development of civilization itself. Just like human beings, human beings should control their own desires, fight against their own instincts, and fight against all the unfreedom that exists in this world Joshua, in this place, accentuated his tone. He took a step forward and got close to the distance between Yue and AI. He bent down, faced the God of love, and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, it should be human beings themselves who can do all this. From a young child who goes with the tide and knows nothing, he gradually grows into a strong man who can go against the river of destiny and find his own destiny. " "And this process is called growth, life and fighting life!" At first, Joshua was almost convinced by the God of love and death, because the other side''s explanation of the belief that "love is order" resonates with the pure warrior who loves fighting. Only love, can be firm, only love, can not be happy, if not true love, how can 100% of the energy to work, fight?But the future world that the God of love told later made Joshua frown. Because that kind of logic is not the logic of intelligent life at all. And at this time, Joshua found that this is actually a battle. It''s a battle called "the battle of the great way" in which you don''t need to use your fists or energy, but you need to express your own views and ideas. The seven gods who sheltered the macrov civilization held their own order. The God of power and justice has found his own successor, the emperor Israel. The two powerful beings are shaping a world belonging to the "order of power" in the whole northern world. And the God of love and decay finds himself, and he hopes to join him to build a world called "the order of love.". There is no doubt that other gods, who seem to be watching reincarnation and have never made any movement, are looking for their own followers and preparing to build their own order. They don''t influence the world, they don''t propagate faith, because it''s meaningless. Fanatical believers are the people who are the furthest away from God, because if they don''t carefully think about God''s doctrine, understand the order logic behind it, and recognize God''s correctness as an independent individual, they can never become God''s power, at most they can only assist a little. God doesn''t need faith. What they long for is the "order" that determines the direction of civilization, the fate of race, and the future of the world! So. Since, this is a battle. Then you have to defeat the enemy you don''t recognize. "Your Majesty Yueai, the love and freedom in your words are nothing more than giving up the possibility of life and turning yourself into a cold society of efficient machines." The soldier said frankly that he was not afraid of provoking a God at all. He clearly stated his idea: "what''s the difference between the kind of human in your mouth and the robots, artificial puppets and artificial intelligence that have been set work goals and development plans?" "As an independent and intelligent life, human beings should not be manipulated by fate or instinct. Everyone should make choices on the fork road of life with his own wishes and beliefs, instead of fighting with his own instinct, trying to understand and analyze his own desires, and fighting against the world, just like a machine, Set a goal, and then start running. How can we say that we have lived? " "It''s just a machine." Irresponsible choice is the origin of "evil". Only people who really understand what they want to do and what kind of existence they want to be in the future can make real free choice. "Your order is extreme and wrong, and even more dangerous than the future that Israel and the God of power are looking forward to. As you said," love "is not so superficial. Ordinary people can choose to" love "something, just like the choice made by teenagers when their hormones are over secreted in adolescence, No doubt it''s unreasonable. Only those who have experienced this period, have a job, can support themselves, have thought about the future, and can be responsible for their own decisions, can make choices that can be said to be free. " With such a big cross talk, Joshua could not help sighing, then unconsciously moved his arm and clenched his fist. Let him think about this thing, it''s really more tired than beating a big Khan. However, in the face of a God, he can''t be so casual and perfunctory. This kind of irresponsible behavior is not his character, because if he doesn''t refute it seriously, Yueai will undoubtedly turn his own order into reality. If a god carries out this extreme social experiment all over the world, it may cause more harm than the invasion of evil gods, If the scale is larger, it is not impossible to lead to the self destruction of civilization. But because of this, Joshua could not help but be more confused. What is the origin of the seven gods? Is it the defense mechanism left by the sages to protect the macrov civilization? He himself wanted to go to the center of the multiverse to explore the rotation of chaos and order, the truth behind the evil gods, so he left the seven gods as nannies. But in this case, why do the seven gods, as nannies, have their own beliefs? They are not the survivors of the old gods of the glorious era. No matter what ancient books, they can not find any shadow of the existing seven gods. But they are not the achievements of ordinary people in the era of falling stars. When the ancestors of the era of falling stars met them, they were already gods. Joshua already knew the essence of the evil god as the enemy, but he did not know the essence of the seven gods as the friendly army. He had to say that this was really a black joke. In front of the soldier, Yueai didn''t get angry because of Joshua''s words. Even though he was denied by the other party and even said to be "unreasonable", he did not show any sign of anger.In fact, he even laughed. "You look like him..." The God of love and death gazed at Joshua''s face, and said in a slightly confused voice: "in those days, he also denied my idea and asked me to change my subject and finish this graduation assignment again... Even the reason for negation is the same. Only after struggling with his own instinct and desire, can man get rid of it, To have the right to choose. " "It''s just that how can I rush to revise it? It''s better to delay it for a long time... Unfortunately, when the war broke out, no matter how I revise the subject, it''s meaningless. Anyway, no one will review it any more." "Wait, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, not only Joshua, but also Igel, who was sitting on one side and helplessly watching their argument, immediately stood up. They both looked at the God of love and death in front of them, and frowned: "he?"? And the project, the graduation assignment? " What is this God talking about?! But obviously, Yueai didn''t answer their doubts. The God of love and decay just looked up at the violet sky infected by his own divine power. He murmured in a very low voice: "he loves the world and everyone, and I love the world only because I love him." "Radcliffe, I''m satisfied with your answer. You''re right. My order is unreasonable. It''s just a joke. " Yueai''s voice returned to normal. He bowed his head and said calmly, "I know that you are looking for a way to the bottom of the abyss, and I know the answer to this question." "No, wait a minute, your majesty Yueai, who is he you just said?" At this time, Joshua''s attention was not at the bottom of the abyss at all. Although the answer to this question was not clear for the time being, there might also be clues when he went to ask other gods. The information revealed by the lovely and declining gods could reveal the true identity of the other party: "listen to you, are you his student? Taking a civilized future as the subject.... " "This question is not important. Even if you know the answer, it will not do you any good." Yueai interrupted Joshua''s words, and his voice was calm: "because we are not the original us. Compared with such meaningless problems, the information at the bottom of the abyss is more important to the whole of the mirov civilization. " The soldier breathed out a breath and restrained his desire to ask. Together with Iger, he took a deep breath and calmed down. They looked at each other and could see that each other knew what was going on. Today''s Yueai obviously can''t answer half a sentence of this question. In this case, it''s better to get the answer at the bottom of the abyss earlier than to get tangled up. As for the conjecture about the relationship between the seven gods and sages, there''s plenty of time to study. But then, the words of the God of love and decline, just like a thunderbolt, shook the spirit and soul of Joshua and Iger. "The bottom of the abyss, in the glorious era of the past, was called" the land of nirvana of the abyss ". All the steel fragments of the destroyed World of the whole abyss gathered there, waiting for the day when the flame was rekindled and the world was born again. Its coordinates have long been changed because of the "final war". Now, it is located in the core of the dark area of the 949 abyss, the decisive battle place for the rich evil gods and sages, as well as their graveyard, right there. " Yueai turns around, and the field of divine power that solidifies Moldavia''s leadership begins to collapse. Time begins to flow again, and the voice of human voice begins to become noisy from far to near. He doesn''t care at all about the doubts and inquiries made by Joshua and Igel at the same time. The incarnation of the God begins to fade away like a shadow. "I know your doubts and shock. In this regard, I can only say that for me, he is already dead. The man who came back from the bottom of the abyss and resurrected may be the sage you call him, but it''s not him at all. " Before disappearing, the God of love and decay, the graceful fairy lady, whispered the last words: "so, for me, the bottom of the abyss is the graveyard where he died with the rich evil god." "As for you, Joshua van Radcliffe. We are also looking forward to the order you expect. " The shadow has been so thin that it can''t be checked, and Yueai looks back slightly at this time, leaving a complex but full of expectation. "So, if you can, Radcliffe." "Please show us that future." Chapter 814 The God of love and decay left Moldavia. The divine power blockade disappeared, and time began to flow again. All the ordinary people who were imprisoned felt that their eyes were bright, and then they saw their Lord and the Pope of the seven gods church appear in the middle of the street. In an instant, the terrible pressure of the two legendary strongmen revealed a little bit. However, in other areas, it would have caused mental oppression similar to the effect of coma surgery, but in Beidi, it could only cause a simple stagnation of breath and darkness. But just such a dark moment was enough - by the time everyone opened their eyes, Joshua and Iger had disappeared from the street like a mirage, as if everything were an illusion. However, some people with good strength and sharp eyes seemed to see their Lord''s gloomy and puzzled expression before he disappeared. When Moldavia was in the sky, he was sure that Yueai had returned to the boundless heaven. Even after entering the void, Joshua and Iger were silent for a long time. "Sometimes, I''m really tired of this kind of behavior." Joshua frowned and looked down at Moldavia city. His tone was low: "everyone, every God, is mysterious, hiding and not finishing their words... Although what they said is true, it''s useless to know the information, but it''s better to know it than not to know it - everyone integrates the information, Isn''t it much easier to find the truth? " It was obviously angry. After a little calm, the soldier sighed. It''s normal that Yueai doesn''t want to tell other information in detail... If Joshua is right in hearing and guessing, the God of love and decline should be a person who was very close to sages in the glorious era. Her real identity is likely to be one of the saints, and she has a certain feeling for saints. Obviously, no matter what secret information Yueai knows, it''s all a private matter between her and sages. It''s her freedom to say or not. Joshua himself is not interested in listening to the sages'' private life and his emotional relationship, but the information revealed by the God of love and decline is really amazing. Finally, during the first World War, the sages were resurrected from the dead. What Yueai said to herself is that she is no longer herself. What happened to the saints in the past when they became gods. A lot of problems are in the fog. Even the explanation of joy and sorrow is useless. Obviously, the God of love is not like a person who knows the truth about the death and resurrection of sages. He estimates that there is such a thing, and the latter two problems are essentially one problem. Yueai is no longer who he was after he became a God. Although it sounds scary, it''s not surprising. It''s just like the transformation of human beings into liches, death knights, or dragon blood descendants. When everything becomes a God, it must be accompanied by the extreme transformation of body and mind, which is called the ceremony of "ascending God.", In essence, it is to transform itself into another kind of super life. But "Don''t think about it, Joshua." On one side, Pope Igor of the seven gods tidied his sleeve and collar. Although he looked very calm, he even had the spare power to make Joshua stop thinking meaninglessly, but he could see that the button on his sleeve was wrongly buttoned under the Pope''s crown. He said calmly: "no matter how curious the truth behind Mishin is, now, The most important thing is the information at the bottom of the abyss. " "You''re right." Smell speech, Qiao Xiuya also can nod. According to the legend of the outside world, the Lost Star River, that is, the world where the world of mccrolfe is located, has the mystery of defeating the evil god, which is hidden at the bottom of the abyss. Many relevant researchers have analyzed thousands of times whether the content of the Great Khan and others is lying or nonsense, but they have proved that the other party is not lying. Whether the Great Khan, the hordes, have been cheated or not, they sincerely believe that at the bottom of the abyss, there is a secret to defeat the evil gods. In fact, this statement can''t be wrong, because the first sequence of evil god ¡¤ fertility was killed by sages at the bottom of the abyss. The tomb of the most powerful evil god in the known multiverse is there. If there are any traces of fighting there, it''s really no problem to understand the unique skill of a star and a half and kill ordinary little evil god. The question is, how did the news get out? The sages themselves? Or has the information of the final World War I been distorted in tens of thousands of years? There were too many doubts. Even if Joshua had already made a decision, no matter whether there was any mystery at the bottom of the abyss, he would go to have a look. He still felt something was wrong in his heart."Even if the sage really left behind some unique skills - why didn''t he give it directly to the McCullough civilization? Moreover, according to the message of Yueai and the unified big information database, the sage was seriously injured and in danger after conquering the fertility, and was sent to the center of creation, which is the nest of mccroff the steel Python to recuperate... Does that kind of injured sage really have the ability to leave secrets? " Joshua said his doubts to Iger directly, but the old Pope could only show a helpless smile. "You ask me, I don''t know. Radcliffe, I''m just an ordinary Pope. My usual hobby is watering flowers. I''m afraid I know less about the secrets of the glorious period than you Iger stroked his beard and shook his head. "The most important question is whether you want to go or not." "Of course." Without any thought, Joshua answered straightforwardly: "how can we not go, even to see the debris of the rich evil god, we have to go around." You''re kidding. How could Joshua not be curious and want to go to the bottom of the abyss, a place with the titles of "Nirvana of the abyss", a place rich in evil spirits and the graveyard of sages and sages? Even Iger, after hearing this news, will involuntarily raise the expression of "expectation". The soldier who never conceals his desire will never give up exploring. "In that case, be prepared." In this way, Iger turned around and was ready to leave. He said in a low voice: "originally, we were going to wipe out the surrounding abyss and demons before sending the exploration team to the outside world. Now it seems that it doesn''t take much time to find the bottom of the abyss... After settling down the mainland affairs, Mccrov world to abyss expeditionary force will begin to form. " "Don''t be late at that time, Joshua." "I''ve always been punctual." In response, the soldier showed a smile, said a cold joke: "just like justice, never late." "That''s right." As a fan of cold jokes, the old Pope naturally did not affect his thinking because of this simple cold joke. He closed his eyes and felt the situation of Moldavia''s collar. He could not help but wonder: "I was a little strange from the beginning... Where are your good children? Today, I saw only one black one, and no one else After a while of careful and subtle perception, Iger''s doubts became even more serious: "no, not only your Lord''s mansion, but all your students are not here... Is that a coincidence?" This time, he felt that it was just a whim. After all, every time Joshua wanted to go out to other worlds, he would ask Ying and Lin or no. 3. But this time, all the people who were really in charge of Moldavia were not here. It seemed that Joshua was really working, which surprised the old Pope. "They... All have some tasks." In this regard, Joshua raised his mouth slightly, he said calmly: "after all, I have been preparing to go to the bottom of the abyss since very early." In the void of the multiverse. With the light of Wanjie sacrifice hall, the silver haired girl appears alone in a cold vacuum of an inanimate world. Ying''s strength is now stuck in the golden high level of extreme intention. Because it''s difficult to understand the essence of the three fundamental extreme intentions of "force", "skill" and "soul", she has not found a way to go further. But even so, as a magic machine with a psychic body, she can easily move and live in a vacuum. "I don''t know what the master wants to do this time... Well, at least it''s better to have a task than none." In the vacuum, the girl couldn''t help thinking about the purpose of her mission. But soon, Ying, who had learned the essence of Joshua''s mode of thinking, gave up this meaningless thinking. She mobilized her power to drive her body forward like a rocket thruster, toward the orange, huge and flaming star nearby. At the same time, the black haired boy also came to another lifeless alien world. Compared with Ying, who is full of doubts, Lin''s idea is very simple: finish the task, and then go back to do government affairs. Although it''s a bit disrespectful, he really doesn''t feel that his Lord will have the patience to deal with government affairs himself... For those complicated construction requirements, the Lord really won''t go down with one blow to collapse the target mountain, And then wipe the floor off? Wait a minute, it seems that it''s a lot easier Stop in the mind began to gradually emerge, the scene gradually bizarre wishful thinking, Lin continued his work. And his goal is a sky blue, huge to incredible flame star.It''s not just that. Taking Wanjie sacrificial hall as a transit station, there are many individuals with special tasks in many inanimate worlds. A floating light ball floats happily in the vacuum. From time to time, it spurts out a string of flames and a water column. It loses the shackles of the Lord''s mansion and can create things at will. At this time, it is like a bear child who has lost the shackles and enjoys the atmosphere of freedom freely. But even so, it does not forget the task and can see, It is sailing in a vacuum at the incredible fourth cosmic speed. It has almost no mass, and its own energy is huge. Now it emits bright light, just like a small sun. However, no matter how close to the sun, it is not the real sun. In the face of two giant objects floating not far away, which are slowly rotating, the brightness of the small light is as dim as a firefly. It''s a binary system of two stars, with twelve planets in their respective orbits, following the path of two giants. It''s not just the Lords. Ivan, brother and sister Amira, Nick and Karin, all members of the first team were on separate missions for the first time, and they were separately operating in four worlds. The worlds they went to were not huge stars and Suns, but dead continent worlds and energy crystal light sources hanging in the sky. Compared with the lords who were used to thinking about Joshua''s deep feelings, They are more crisp in their tasks. Lisa, syndicate and the first trio appear in the same world. This is a huge star world, but there is no light source. The whole world is dead and dark, and even the sun seems to have gone out. But the three didn''t care. They were in a very dense asteroid belt. At the same time, the elite team was divided into three groups: Prester alone, the caster and alchemist group, the clergyman and the knight group. These three groups of people appeared in the sky of "ocean world", "desert world" and "glacier world". "Priestly, what task did the Lord give you this time?" After Prester, who seemed to be alone, there was a faint echo like a ghost, but he was not surprised, and even conversed with the spirit behind him. "In fact, the task can not be said. This operation is actually very simple." So, prest, floating in mid air., He pulled out a silver cylinder from the storage bag behind his magic armor. He shrugged at lingsur behind him, and then threw the metal cylinder toward the sea with huge waves. "Just throw this repair beam at any point in the world - there are 3000 exchange points for this kind of task. I suspect that the teacher specially arranged a simple task like cheating to take care of us." "Well, that''s a great man." Following Prester''s words, Sur, who witnessed the different world scenery with him, couldn''t help laughing: "he''s so gentle." "Really..." prest didn''t go on talking. But... Compared with the giant god at that time... Today''s teachers are really gentle enough. "My Lord, I don''t think he wrote an extra zero." Although the alchemist and the caster did not speak, almost the same thought appeared in their hearts: "or is there any danger that we did not find?" "Strange, there are so many points, why don''t you see any super huge void..." in another world, the knight frowned and looked around the open world. He was about to continue to say something, but a mantra "seal" was directly printed on his mouth. The next moment, the angry clergyman grabbed the knight''s collar, He began to shake wildly: "shut your mouth, you crow mouth! If we have any accidents this time, I''ll go to the alchemist and ask him to transform you into a man without voice organs Boom!!! While priestly and sur are chatting, others are wondering. Being thrown into the sea to repair the light column, but began to automatically start. The red and black runes, which are completely different from other worlds, begin to appear at both ends of the silver column. Even if the waves are surging around, because the world''s special storm climate is comparable to a tsunami, and even enough to overturn a ten thousand ton oil tanker, it is not moved at all. It still falls toward the bottom of the sea in a straight line. In the process of falling, the silver cylinder began to turn red and heat, and a lot of sea water began to evaporate, making it seem to be covered by a big bubble. And just as this big bubble comes into contact with the deep seabed crust. The silver light is shining at the bottom of the dark deep sea.More than that. Other worlds. When each task executor throws his own silver light column into his own target area, he can see that the bright silver light is like Stardust shining on the vacuum and the earth. You can see the silver beam of light approaching the orange star at the fifth cosmic speed. Be able to see, blink and blink to teleport the spell close to the silver beam of the sky blue star. We can see, catch the gravitational catapult effect, and approach the silver beam of the binary system with incredible speed. We can see that in the depths of the earth''s crust of the continental world, the complete liberation begins to bloom the silver light of order. Endless brilliance, across many worlds, shining at the same time. In the center of Wanjie sacrifice hall, under the light of silver sky, No. 3 closes his eyes. "All nodes have been launched." She whispered, "Joshua, the mission is done." "Good, please." And a voice, sounded in the mind of No. 3: "in this way, I have all the preparation." without doubt. Hearing this, No. 3 could not help shaking his head, and then chuckled. It''s really a seamless plan Chapter 815 Sacrifice. Civilization is based on sacrifice. The hunter''s blood is spilled on the wild land full of wild animals, and the soldiers'' bones are scattered on the ancient battlefield. When they have to fight with powerful alien races, it is the voluntary sacrifice of the brave, so that more people can survive the attack. From the oldest bark book, we can know that chaos existed tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, our species had no magic, no fighting spirit, no ether, no psionic power, and of course, no holy light. At that time, we had nothing. If we wanted to win the right of life, we had to sacrifice. Tens of thousands of years ago, our ancestors fought and poured blood and internal organs on the fertile soil of civilization - we constantly sacrificed and advanced. Heroes held the flag and led countless people to march forward on the bones of our ancestors. Our blood enabled the birth of a new generation and the continuation of our blood. Even though our civilization has found one powerful force after another in the constant fighting, the magic power and fighting spirit shine like lighthouses, shining on the future of our civilization, but the cornerstone of the lighthouse is still the bones sacrificed by countless ancestors. Zeiser was looking through the ancient books. This creature with two rows of eyes and four arms, moving forward with its lower body like a snake, was surrounded by visible psionic waves. It silently read the ancient history recorded in the books in its hands, and did not care about the noisy environment. "The mcrove civilization has been completely revived - not a little fight, their warships are flying through the void to the very edge of the Galaxy!" "The last time we tracked a cologne in the abyss, we should have noticed that we were able to send out a number of" Legends "at the same time - is that what they call it¡ª¡ª The power of Legendary Super life, except for those demon overlords in the abyss, they are the only ones "Chaos is recovering, we have detected the fluctuation of evil spirits... Although this fluctuation will soon be extinguished by Mrs. McCullough, they will surely come back, just as they have awakened." "Is it the return of chaos that leads to the recovery of Mrs. McCullough, or is it the recovery of Mrs. McCullough that leads to the return of chaos?" "Don''t forget, my fellow citizens, it was their arrogance that forced us to stay here and survive!" This is a meeting that will determine the future of the Chartres civilization. At the huge oval table, an elite of the Chartres, leaders and scholars are debating fiercely, trying to persuade each other. The name of the Chartres may not be remembered by many civilizations in the multiverse, but if we say "star God", there will surely be many races who will show a sudden insight and then be alert. Star God, once a giant in the Central Star River, ruled several ten star domains. Since its birth, this civilization has been fighting against chaos. Their mother world is located around the nest of a family of evil gods. In the year when the Chartres stepped into the void and called themselves gods, they completely eliminated the hotbed of chaos, And put the last remains as their booty in the center of the central hall. The Chartres are lucky, and so are the Chartres. Fortunately, there are no more powerful monsters around their mother world except a chaotic family nest. Unfortunately, this ambitious civilization full of desire for the distance was born in this star river with mccrov civilization and refuge civilization. We can never imagine the despair and fear of that era without experiencing the young civilization of that era. The stars and regions they have observed, the stories and legends they have imagined, and the stories of ancient constellations are just small stars in the territory of super civilization. Long ago, when their civilization was still fighting with wild animals, the virtual warships of super civilization had passed over their world, They even watched the sacrifice and struggle of their ancestors. They are able to step out of the void only because the void civilization in the central star domain has no habit of destroying the seedlings, and the chaotic invasion they regard as a great enemy is just a low threat that can not be invaded by a single world. The arrogant Chartres learned to develop in a low-key way after several encounters. They did not show exclusion, but gradually turned to neutrality, because they knew that civilizations that excluded other civilizations would only be crushed to death by more powerful civilizations like crushing ants. Several extreme civilizations taught the Chartres a lesson with their own destruction, and the most prominent of them was that, It''s an artificial intelligence civilization - those metal heads that can kill everything and destroy the whole family of the Chartres without hesitation bumped into the mirov civilization, which is addicted to its own great spectacle. As a result, the whole fleet was turned into ashes by a powerful God. Gradually, they began to expand and try to catch up with the most advanced civilizations. For this reason, they did not mind other civilizations learning from their own shelters. The great federal drafter invited the Chartres to join in the manuscripts of their own shelters, while the mirov civilization was immersed in its own world. They ruled a vast territory, However, he would rather create one half plane and spectacle after another than rule those distant enclaves."One day, distance will no longer be distance, we will master the boundless deep space." This is what Mrs. McCullough liked to say at that time. These fur free second-hand bipedal upright creatures were so arrogant that they didn''t bother to look down at other civilizations. Even if the territory of the Chartres expanded to tens of stars, they were just a well-developed child in their eyes. And in fact. Their arrogance is not arrogance, but fact. When the Chartres realized this, it was too late. Darkness is coming. The bright Milky way is shrouded in shadow. Countless evil spirits and demons came to the whole galaxy, and an incredible number of chaotic demons swept the world. Because of this, the fate of the Chartres'' civilization was completely changed. The fleet collapsed, the fortress collapsed, and under the attack of a number of evil gods, the seemingly thriving star God civilization collapsed one after another. It was the farthest enclave first, and then the colonies around the central star domain. In the face of the chaos, the flames of civilization went out one by one, and the whole Star River turned into a dark dark field. The Chartres are fortunate and unfortunate. Fortunately, perhaps because of luck, perhaps because there is a destiny, no evil god came to attack them, but only the attack of the dependents, at least the defense of the parent galaxy can be maintained. Unfortunately, in addition to the parent galaxy, tens of billions of Chartres colonists have completely died, their souls have dissipated, their bodies have decayed, and they have become food or energy sources for the chaotic families. So, they''re blocked. The Chartres blockade their home planet and their civilization in a world. They shiver like ostriches, with the mentality of "I can''t see you and you can''t see me" in their hearts, desperate to survive this winter. In fact, they succeeded. Thousands of years later, the name of the Chartres is still there, not like the ashes of other civilizations. Zell closed his ancient books and looked up at the still debating conference table. "Don''t make any noise." It said in a deep voice, and with the opening of the powerful Chartres, the whole conference table was silent: "if they didn''t come to us before, it was because of disdain. Now, they don''t come to us, just because they don''t have time. " "In fact, we have no choice at all - since the mirov civilization reappears, it''s only a matter of time before they find us... Whether it''s equal communication or extortion of resources, do you think we have a choice?" "The weak never have a choice, so it''s better to take the initiative to choose their own time," he said with a low smile Other Chartres, some nodded, some shook their heads, but no one raised any objection. This is the little privilege that Zeiser, as the strongest man of civilization, can have. "Isn''t this really an initiative to expose yourself..." There is still a voice, whispering in the conference room, which is a little reluctant: "chaos reappears, why don''t we continue to hide? We don''t have the strength to fight those demons again... " To meet this kind of words is the cold gaze of Zeiser. The Shatterer waved and created a huge light curtain in the center of the conference table. The light curtain flickered and showed what the Shatterer mother world looks like today. As you can see, this is a small continental world, with 60% of the world''s sea water and only 40% of the continents. The meeting room of the Chartres is located at the top of a two thousand meter high skyscraper. Similarly, skyscrapers are as dense as fungal hyphae and honeycombs, occupying 30% of the mainland, while the rest 70% are mostly occupied by a large number of super huge buildings. The pollution of industry and population has turned the coastal water into gray black. The clouds in the sky are gray brown and strongly corrosive. Tens of billions of Chartres are piling up in this small world. They are wriggling in the sky bridges and pipelines with mouth devices similar to protective masks. There is no hope in their eyes, Only the deepest numbness. Sacrifice. The Chartres have sacrificed too much for the continuation of civilization. When the last golden fleet of the Chartres was cut off for the retreating civilian ships, everyone thought that it was the final sacrifice - just like the brave people who came forward to protect their homeland in ancient times, they chose to let themselves die for the sake of more people''s lives.But it wasn''t until the migrant ships arrived at the home world and billions of people lived on this small continent that they understood the true meaning of sacrifice. ¡ª¡ªWhen survival itself has become a kind of torture, loving death is just a choice. Since nothing can be worse than now, why not try to go out and choose a more possible future? "If we take the initiative to go out, we can barely find a chance for the Chartres." Zeiser looked up and looked at the starry sky, which had become extremely dim compared with thousands of years ago. He said helplessly: "if we continue to stay in this world close to destruction, we will have no future." It''s not just the Chartres who make similar choices Chapter 816 "What''s going on in the world of mirov? How should we deal with this situation? " Among the lost stars, only a few surviving civilizations are thinking about the same problem. Even, it is not just the civilization in the galaxy that is thinking about this issue. Prediction, this kind of thing, in most cases, can be divided into scientific prediction and unscientific prediction. Scientific prediction is to deduce and judge the future situation through the existing knowledge and situation. This prediction is not 100% accurate, but at least it has something to say. If there is no such unexpected situation as the invasion of alien civilization, the accuracy rate will be very high. Generally speaking, the non scientific predictions are the nonsense of the God sticks and witches, and the alarmist future made up casually. The number of such predictions is overwhelming, but the accuracy rate is surprisingly low. Even if one or two of them are correct occasionally, it is a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse - after all, seven or eight predictions all predict the same thing, So whether it turns out to be good or bad or not, there will be a prediction right. However, there are still a small number of cases where predictions are neither scientific nor extremely accurate. That is to say, it is directly through extraordinary power, burning inspiration, and pushing the "future" in an instant. According to the original situation, the prophet himself does not know, nor can he know. The takur annihilation order is good at this. When the huge yellow sun is right in the middle of the sky, and the preparation of the huge "forerunner" array is completed, a super large prophecy ceremony for predicting the distant stars will begin in the sky. Lighting the fire of magic, positioning time and space, playing the music of ether, blurring the boundaries of the void, commanding the elements to dance, making the elements of the two worlds shuttle each other, communicating with all things with psionic power, and gathering all intelligence. As an exclusive religious organization, the takur annihilation order is only good at destroying everything, not intelligence gathering, in the eyes of other void civilizations. But in fact, Xiang is not like this. Through powerful and accurate prophecy magic, gathering information that others think is secret is the best skill of the order. The third prophet of takur stood in the center of the altar and gazed at the faint light of the stars in the distance with his huge one eye. The light of the sun dimmed the light of all the stars in the world, but the takur people, who were extremely sensitive to light perception, could distinguish the light of the stars even at the brightest noon, This Cyclops like race has a strong body and keen vision, and is born to be the best observer. In the distance, the Lost Galaxy, which exists in the legend, can already be predicted by using the prophecy magic... In the past thousands or even tens of thousands of years, it has been wrapped in a layer of red light, and there is no detection, no prediction, or even no certainty. For things that cannot be used, the order never pays half attention to them. A world of stars represents infinite wealth, but if it cannot be reached, it will be the same as non existence. But not long ago, everyone, including the takurs and their old enemies, was surprised to find that the Lost Galaxy, which was originally independent of the multiverse, reappeared in the world and could be observed and predicted. The ten thousand year long war against the enemy has made the development of the order fall into a long silence. All the living forces have been used to fill the long empty battlefield. All the world star fields that can be occupied have been occupied. When this new star river appears, the only idea in takur''s mind is that the time has come. As long as they can get more resources in this river of stars, they will be able to overcome their ancient enemies and win this world-wide battle. Therefore, they began to use their most powerful transcendental array, and began to make all-round predictions for the world galaxy. Although it is a prophecy, in fact, everyone who knows the principle of this magic knows that the so-called "forerunner" array is actually one of the most advanced detection arrays in this multiverse. Through the deep space magic, we can open up a small space-time gap, exchange the six elements on both sides of space-time with the ether as the foundation of the array, and finally activate these alien elements to "spirit" through the psionic power. We can obtain local intelligence by asking (or torturing) those distant local "spirit of elements". How big is the flow category of elements? They follow the turbulent flow of time and space, and brush one world after another in the void. If you ask the spirits of these elements, you can undoubtedly get a lot of information, and then deduce the "prophecy" - this is the truth of prophecy. Behind the seemingly metaphysical array of Dharma is actually the most advanced technology. As one of the five great prophets of the order, the prophet is good at predicting the victory or defeat of war. He skillfully guides the power from a large number of believers of the supernatural, and creates a huge super array covering the surface of the earth in the sky. He can see that the power of millions of the supernatural converges into one, It turns into a hazy light mass, which goes straight into the sky like a falling meteorite, and easily activates the leading array.This instant consumes enough energy to flatten the surface of a world. In the center of the Dharma array, the third prophet, who is in the process of prophecy, sees three great "spirits" temporarily activated by great powers. "Tell me, if we want to march into that star river, what is the greatest danger we may encounter!" The third prophet raised his right hand and twisted the light with his powerful binding magic, asking about these temporary powerful beings. Because the ritual has life for the time being, but at the same time, it is also bound by the ritual. The spirits of the three elements, which are extremely powerful and almost know everything, surround the third prophet. They know their mission through the ritual in an instant, so they show three fragments to the third prophet. Gray spirit of elements, showing the first segment. The mists of metal, crystal and silver, the bleak sound of horn and the sharp noise of steel friction are interwoven and reverberate in a huge and open world. You can see that the earth is full of solid steel crystal structure of the crystal obelisk, and at the bottom of the obelisk, there are bright soul lights flashing. It can be seen that in the distant sky, there is a silver sun shining, incomparable pressure with a shuddering breath of destruction rushing in, and the light of all things spreading in all directions. The spirit of cyan element shows the second segment. They were ruins. In the dark void, a small broken galaxy is gradually disappearing. The original mother of the galaxy has been sealed, and the cage that sealed it, as if it could suppress everything, is not far away from the galaxy. The mother of the black fog fell into silence. In the turbulent vortex of void, a world moves slowly in the center of the vortex of void. In its interior, the steel Python guides the puppet and life to work together in this new world. In the center of the world, which gradually recovers from the desolation, a tomb with small crystal bears the roar of the wind. The master of time is long gone. On the periphery of the silver world, the number and volume of void observation centers and fortresses are gradually expanding. These void fortresses, built with the most advanced and rapid construction, have the defense strength enough to resist any attack, and also have the attack strength enough to break any defense. While the attacker thinks about the question of "is the gun strong or the shield strong", In the future, the assailants will be blasted into unreachable nothingness. The awakened evil god has just been destroyed. Finally, the red spirit of elements shows the last segment. It''s a strange world, which is composed of fire, water, earth and wind. The world is beautiful and has countless small high-energy creatures living in it. But in this world, there are two painting styles, and there are obviously different creatures walking on its edge. It was an old man and a man with black hair. And just as the spirit of the elements unfolds this scene, both of them look up at the void at the same time. And from the perspective of the third prophet, there are two terrible beings burning up and down with incredible aura, looking directly at themselves. "Who is it?" "Peeping at us?" The low voice seemed to come across the world. At this moment, the third prophet felt that he was penetrated by infinite light and divided into pieces by the sharp blade. The icy chill seemed to freeze its shell, but the killing intention did not stop. Instead, he continued to spread to the other side of time and space along the leading array. At that moment, the third prophet seemed to see a towering iron mountain, which was so huge that it was almost inconceivable. On one side of the mountain, there was a dazzling flash of fire. However, when the mountain moved and the huge wind and ice swept the world, he found that the iron mountain was not more than the finger of a giant God. And it is in the palm of the great God. The fire and the Colossus gazed at it at the same time, as if trying to see through everything. The ceremony is over. The huge forerunner array began to dissipate gradually, and the spirits of the three elements returned to their original form - a large collection of void drifting elements. And the third prophet remained in a daze, suspended in the air with his instinctive psionic response. "What''s the matter?" A voice appeared in the ear of the third prophet, and another powerful existential asked his companion in doubt: "strange, what do you see that makes you dazed?" "Da Mu shou..." It took a long time for the third prophet to react to the urging of the highest leader of the order. He rubbed his one eye, swallowed his saliva, and said cautiously: "please forgive my neglect and weakness... But as expected.""It''s better not to go in that world." Chapter 817 "Strange, which is not sensible goblin spying on us?" Joshua felt his chin suspiciously, glanced at the scene of goblin country around him, then shrugged: "it''s a group of energetic little guys." "If human beings were as energetic as goblins, the world would be much more interesting." On one side, the incarnation of Pope Igor laughs: "if it''s not for the goblins, it''s difficult to live in the low energy world, and even there is a risk of dissipation after living for a long time, then they may be the most pioneering race." Now, it''s April 14, 840. More than half a month has passed since the arrival and departure of Yueai. Compared with other legends that have their own affairs to be responsible for, the old Pope and the soldiers are relatively idle, and can be divided into incarnations to discuss according to some recent events. Before being influenced by the goblin''s peep (neither of them thinks seriously), Iger and Joshua are talking about the goodwill messages from some of the recent void civilizations. "Those empty civilizations seem to be the ones who survived the final World War I." As the glorious warships of the church patrol the void all the year round, the "eye of the Holy One" observation station can easily find the envoys of other civilizations. Therefore, most of the messages transmitted by other civilizations are received by the seven God church. In this regard, the Pope was very happy, because the existence of these void civilizations may be able to compare the lost history of some of the mirov civilizations. But soon, he regretted to find that most of these civilizations avoided the indiscriminate destruction of wisdom life by the evil gods in the final World War I through various methods, and they basically skipped that period of history, They have been shrinking in their respective shelters for thousands of years. It was only recently that the high-profile reappearance of the mirov civilization stimulated them to dare to reappear in this once full of evil gods and chaos. They all claim to have established diplomatic relations with the glorious era, and there is similar information in the unified information database - only after thousands of years, even thousands of years, it is difficult for the old Pope to decide such things instead of the whole world. After all, compared with the void civilization whose social system has been unified for a long time, the present era of mirov civilization has not been unified yet. "Unification is fast - even we can say that we have already been unified. Empires, white towers, kingdoms, the positions of these forces have long been irrelevant." As an aristocrat of the Empire, Joshua spoke his own words of revolution. He noticed the eyes of the old Pope and said in a reasonable way: "I''m not wrong - as long as the legendary strong man is willing, it only takes one day for the whole world to form a loose alliance. After all, compared with our power, the power of ordinary people and the empty fleet is really insignificant. It can even be said that if we only use force, we are the main body of civilization. " Of course, this can''t be wrong - the power of any legend is greater than the collection of all other non legendary forces. Even the legend who is the least good at fighting is completely different from ordinary people in the essence of basic life, and it''s hard to be hurt by ordinary means. However, Joshua did not look down on ordinary people. In fact, all legends know that only a strong civilization can continuously cultivate strong legendary people. Compared with the extremely powerful foreign enemies and nearly endless empty resources, internal war is ridiculous and sad. At most, it stimulates competition. Therefore, Joshua said that the world of mirov had been unified for a long time, because the legendary powers had already reached an alliance, which was far more effective than any treaty between forces and countries. "Let''s not talk about that. At least those civilizations come with goodwill. Then we will give back with goodwill." Thinking of this problem, Iger could not help feeling a little headache. He waved his hand to end the topic: "as long as it does not affect our plan, these civilizations are good - then again, Joshua, you have come to Goblin town a little more recently." So the old Pope raised his head and looked not far away at a goblin who was hiding behind the trees and watching them both carefully. He could not help but chuckle: "do you like this type of?" "Type? What kind? " Joshua shook his head. He pointed to a silver goblin who was shaking his wings and trying to carry pebbles by the river. He nodded and said, "I''m here for these little guys." Silver goblin. The new life created by Joshua and carlis, the python of steel, is the existence of the force and vitality of steel. The hometown of silver goblin is in carlis world, but a large part of it has been transferred to the goblin town. The four goblin queens want to improve their goblin town world through the example of silver goblin, a natural goblin. On the other hand, Joshua also wanted to ask the goblin queens to teach these silver Goblins who could be regarded as newborns.Now it seems that, regardless of what silver goblins have learned, at least they are very compatible with these local goblins... No, they are completely integrated! Joshua narrowed his eyes. He saw that a silver goblin and a fire goblin were flying in Brownian motion in the sky. This is also natural, because it''s good to fly with wings and rocket ejector at the same time. What''s more stable. "I want some willing silver goblins to enter my world." It was not until the two crooked flying goblins fell to the ground with a crack that Joshua looked back and said softly, "after all, as one of their creators, my world is the most suitable one for them." The kallis world is recovering, but in essence, it is no different from the waste soil after the nuclear war, not to mention the silver goblin, a creature with high environmental requirements. Even insects and mosses are hard to support. If kallis is not partial to the steel python, they will live a hard life. The goblin village is indeed a good place, but no matter how good the place is, there is no force of steel. Compared with other goblins with corresponding elements, silver goblins are naturally weak, which is not a good phenomenon. "Besides, these guys, life is too leisurely." The soldier continued. He didn''t seem to see the expression of the old Pope''s desire to talk and stop. Joshua narrowed his eyes. His father''s eyes swept the whole world of goblin town. He said in a deep voice: "he plays all day and doesn''t know how to study hard. When he grows up, he will become a goblin like the queen of goblins!" "That''s not good. I have to personally urge them to exercise well - just start with flying. Look at the slow speed. According to their potential, supersonic cruise is the foundation!" What''s wrong with a goblin like the queen of goblins?! Eagle wanted to ask this question, but after careful consideration, even though he is used to treating others leniently, he has to admit that the four fairy queens may be reliable in major events, and they are not reliable in ordinary days! But in front of him, Joshua didn''t look reliable either! "Cough, I think we need to think more about education." After all, it''s Joshua''s family. It''s not easy for Iger to talk about other people''s family affairs. He can only say euphemistically: "only goblins are strong and weak. Maybe they are stronger. But ordinary goblins are actually very weak..." "The weak should work hard to exercise!" This topic finally came to an end, because now these happy silver goblins are doomed to be killed, and the old Pope can only turn around and begin to talk about the abyss. "Recently, loranda is investigating the enemy in the surrounding abyss." As Iger walks along the river, the information interaction between his avatar and ontology needs the holy light as the intermediary, so there will be a certain delay, while accepting the information sent by Ontology: "he and your friend, Brandon, the swordsman of the CAOS family, traveled five abysses together, but strangely, the demons in these five abysses are much less." "And it''s not the kind of killing each other or swallowing each other - the chaotic atmosphere of the whole abyss has dissipated a lot, and even is about to become an ordinary dead world." The biggest difference between the abyss and the stillness world is that the stillness world is dead, while the abyss world is not dead, and it is still hanging its last breath. Of course, there are many dead worlds in the abyss, in which there are also demons breeding, but in such a world, it is basically impossible to have large-scale demon clusters, and there will be no powerful abyss Lords. Now, five abyssal worlds in a row have lost their last glimmer of vitality and become an ordinary dead world. This news is not unimportant. "Did you... Hear that we were going to encircle and suppress, so you fled ahead of time?" In response, Joshua could not help but stop. He turned his head in doubt and looked at Iger: "have they ever been to the sixth abyss?" "The sixth abyss has a demon king stationed. Not everyone is you. You are not afraid of death. If you have nothing to do, you can go there to walk the dragon." The old Pope calmly and objectively pointed out the biggest difference between Joshua and others. Joshua agreed. However, he is still a little strange. "According to the original history, now is the time for the demons to gradually infiltrate the world of mccroft and pave the way for the future abyss war... How can it be completely reversed now?" The soldier thought in his heart, "am I really changing the world so much?" Soon, he came to the answer: it is so big.Apart from other things, he alone is expected to force the demons of the sixth abyss to move. If there is another abyss to invade now, unless an opponent suddenly comes out who can entangle him, otherwise, he may be able to eat and destroy most of the demons alone. "That''s right." As soon as he mentioned the abyss, Joshua could not help thinking of the abyss of the blood moon, and the little light in it. Since the abysses around the world of mirov have changed abnormally, will there be any problems with the blood moon abyss, which is directly connected with the time and space gate and is even closer to the first abyss? Since Xiaoguang''s incarnation came to visit him who is shaping the world, he hasn''t paid a return visit. With this in mind, Joshua made a plan for the rest of the day. He''s going to the blood moon abyss to visit each other. By the way, let''s take a look at the current situation of the abyss Chapter 818 The setting sun sinks. There was only a long, broad, crimson arc on the horizon. The holder of Gulong blood, Hei, a legendary young dragon clan appointed by count Radcliffe, is lying in the vast wilderness on the west side of the black forest fortress. He is powerless, and his eyes are facing the sky. He looks at the disappearing sunset with the remaining light of his eyes and thinks about life. "I should have been... Just a war horse." After a whole day of high-intensity training in the high gravity environment, the black dragon girl, who did not want to move at all, could not help but feel sad: "even if it is a change of blood, I am a dragon, right?" "Obviously, I only need to sleep to improve my strength. Why do I work so hard every day?" "And the master never rides me - what''s the use of improving my strength?"?! He flies faster than me, carries more weight than me, has stronger strength than me, and looks farther than me. Does it really make sense for me to exercise... Ah, the more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. I''m so angry! " "Ding Dong ~" When the black dragon girl fell into the routine self doubt and self disgust at the end of the training every day, with a clear Ding Dong sound, a water column fell from the sky and poured on the black body, which was emitting high heat and scorched the surrounding earth. Yiyi - the rising sound of water vapor sounded, and a ball of light fell from the sky happily, fell into the steam, and then accurately stuck between the two corners of the black dragon girl. "Wuwuwuwu... Sure enough, only Xiaoguang, you still love me... You are the best!" Feeling that the heat overflowing from his body due to excessive exercise is absorbed by the light ball on the top of his head, and the cool breath also flows out of the light ball to repair the injured body part of the black dragon girl, Haydn is so moved that he struggles to get up and take Xiaoguang off the top of his head (Xiaoguang: dingdong?), Hard to hold in his arms rub: "and feel so good!" It has been a while since Xiao Guang joined the family of Lord''s mansion. According to the improvement of people, especially Joshua''s strength, Xiaoguang''s original mysterious form of existence and survival mode gradually began to be able to analyze. Among them, the reason why the small light on weekdays depends on what to maintain its existence and why it especially likes to be with black has been answered. As a high-purity energy polymer, Xiaoguang absorbs free energy from the outside world all the time. Just like a goblin, Xiaoguang attaches great importance to high-energy environment. Generally speaking, with Joshua, Xiaoguang will follow the soldiers and feed on the strength of high-purity steel spilled from each other. If the soldiers are not there, Xiaoguang will follow the soldiers, Then it will choose the only entity in the Lord''s mansion, and the only one that can spread energy, rather than absorb the black dragon maiden, as the food source. Because of the awakening of the dragon''s blood, even if it is controlled by the heart, it will spontaneously overflow a lot of high-energy energy, which is Xiaoguang''s favorite energy source. Of course, it is not just unable to get in and out. For example, if Hei exerts too much, Xiaoguang will also give feedback treatment, which is just like an angel. It''s just that, not to mention the other people in the sensitive Lord''s mansion, even if they are a little dull, they often rub the black in their arms with little light. After living together for a long time and witnessing the growth of each other, they can''t help feeling a little confused. Hei holds up the light ball in his hand and aims it at the new end of the horizon, the last light of the sunset. The light silver light and the deep sunset red are reflected together, which makes the structure of its core more clear. It can be seen that inside the nearly solid energy barrier, a small silver whirlpool is rotating at the core of the small light. "Why is Xiaoguang''s shape so familiar?" "Why is your form... So familiar?" In the afternoon of April 20, 840, the blood moon abyss. Standing on the outer side of the blood moon, which is about to become the sun, Joshua whispered to himself: "not only that, but also your essence of existence is so familiar... The geometry of all souls, all civilizations, all races in a world, plus the resentment that civilization has been deceived and led to the destruction of the world - look at this huge vortex of souls, light, You say? "How similar you are to evil spirits." Blood moon abyss, on the huge floating continent, a bloody towering tree is growing vigorously. Nearly a quarter of the vast lake of blood is covered by the changing tree of life. The huge roots fix the structure of the continent. Sometimes the falling leaves make the sea of blood ripple. It can be seen that there is a bright sun hanging above the giant tree, providing great energy, light and heat all the time. Joshua stood in the middle of the huge tree and the sun, that is, the blood moon. Facing the light figure who didn''t seem to understand what he said, the soldier had no choice but to smile."Yes, you haven''t seen evil spirits, and you don''t understand what I''m talking about." He whispered to himself, then returned to his normal expression: "moreover, it''s not so much that you are similar to the evil god as it is that the evil god is similar to you." The predecessor of the blood moon abyss, the Hillier world, is an empty Island world. Because the original sun is gradually dim and extinguished, the civilization is almost cut off and the race is close to extinction. In desperation, they sent a virtual warship in an attempt to obtain the aid of other civilizations. It was really impossible. They could also transport some seeds of civilization to avoid the end of the whole nation. Whether they are lucky or not, they do encounter the "friendly" void civilization and get the other side''s way to avoid the crisis. Because they are weak, they have no choice but to carry out a ceremony to revive the sun in accordance with the seemingly mild void civilization. Then they become the sun. According to the information collected by Joshua in the follow-up, what the helleyan civilization met at the beginning should be the black fog, not the black fog conquered by violence all the time. Just by simple conspiracy and stratagem, a civilization would destroy itself and form a group of blood stars with pure energy. But I don''t know why, the black fog didn''t recover the energy and soul of this civilization. Until thousands of years later, the five color dragon ball and the devil took a fancy to this powerful energy polymer, and were ready to use its power to break the space-time channel with the macrov world, achieve the abyss ceremony, and destroy the holy mountain of the seven gods, which was the biggest nail in their eyes. The story after that, needless to say, the coming of Joshua seems to have ignited the blood star that has been silent for thousands of years, which makes the aggregate of "all souls, all energies and all life in one world" rebirth will and turn it into the rudiment of world will. But in fact, this process is a little bit different from the birth of steel python. After all, Joshua is also a person who often chats with kallis and other steel boa. He naturally knows that the birth of steel boa needs a civilization with wisdom as its foundation. It''s really no good, even the dead can do it - but in the world of Hilaire, let alone intelligent life, even the dead are condensed into one. In principle, the steel Python will not be born so soon. But the truth is better than the eloquence, the small light appears, is it difficult to be able to be when it does not exist? While carlis was deep in thought about whether there were many possibilities for the birth of the steel python, Joshua had a guess in his mind. That is the noumenon of Xiaoguang. In fact, it is not an orthodox steel python, but a strange existence. Think as like as two peas. The thought of civilization destruction, the extinction of the world, the hatred of being deceived and the despair of being forced to merge into one another, plus the infinite energy and the convergence of souls, are just like the evil gods. Of course, Xiaoguang was not an evil god, and Joshua was sure of that. The only difference between Xiaoguang and the evil god is that there may be a mysterious force involved in the birth of the evil god, and the birth of Xiaoguang is just a "similarity" caused by chance... It''s just that in this world, similarity alone is enough. Even if as like as two peas, the same magic words are written in the same way as the runes. This text will also have magical power, even if there is no ordinary person in the air. If the energy of the body is running in a certain way and track, he can also use his fighting skills. Magic incantations and martial arts actions are all tools created to be "similar" to the steps of using real supernatural power, because as long as the way is the same, even if the user is not intentional, the same result will be produced. Xiaoguang... It''s very likely that it was born by accident, without chaos. Resentment and despair were also purified, and no destruction or war instructions were written. It''s pure and natural Evil spirits. But it''s too strange to say that an evil god without chaos, without resentment, without despair, and without destroying civilization, can also be called an evil god? Even things like abyss will are more similar. Rather, it is only resurrected from the identity of a world''s undead. It incarnates in the sun shining on the world and reviving the abyss of blood and moon. This is basically a reincarnation within the world. The noumenon of little light, the human form of light, did not understand what Joshua said, and did not care about those words. It just happily separated a light on Joshua''s head. "Thank you very much." Sensing that the energy around him was rapidly becoming thick, Joshua looked up and said with a helpless smile, "but no need. I just came to visit you." But then again, so far, Joshua has not seen a normal world, normal after the destruction of the situation. There is no such record even in the big information database of the glorious era.Some time ago, the soldier even went to ask carlis the steel python, and the other side''s answer also said it was not clear. "How long is the life span of a world? If it wasn''t for civilization, it wouldn''t be surprising that the ordinary primitive life world existed for hundreds of millions of years, billions of years, or even until the stars burned out. " This is what carlis said. At that time, the steel Python wrapped around the shoulders of the soldiers and said helplessly: "in fact, some dead worlds were born in this way. Their sun burned out, so the primitive life was extinct - but any steel python, or civilized world, can''t wait until that day, It''s because of war or other reasons... Most of those abyssal worlds were born from it. " In a normal world with intelligent life, no one knows the outcome of natural death. According to Joshua''s conjecture, the final outcome of the world should be self disintegration, turning into one of the energy sources of the great evil tide. The power of steel drifts away and finally converges somewhere, like a vortex of void, until the moment of rebirth. But now it seems that, perhaps, the end of the world will be the same as Xiaoguang, all the life and soul that once existed will be integrated into one, turn into the sun again, and perform another reincarnation. Just like eternity, there is no need to experience destruction and rebirth, so it goes on and on forever. "[eternity]... Haha, is this eternity?" Joshua could not help laughing because of his own thinking: "how could I have such an idea? If this reincarnation is called eternity, then what is not eternity in the world? Even the memory of the soul has been emptied and changed. In terms of this, even the evil gods are inferior. " It is also the existence of countless souls mixed with the will of the world. The evil god at least holds the memories of all souls at the beginning. Those memories are its information barrier and the basic unit of its core structure. If we have to talk about eternity, the evil spirits, which are almost immortal, almost impossible, and very difficult to kill, may be regarded as "half eternity". It can live forever, longer than the world, but it can''t live forever. Of course, even so, it is closer to eternity than any existence in the world. There was always a lingering sense of familiarity and vision in Joshua''s heart, but for a while and a half he couldn''t think of any connection, so he simply gave up thinking about this, and then went into the abyss of blood moon, and played with the figure of light for a while to amuse each other. In any case, no matter how similar the essence of Xiaoguang is to the evil god, now it is the light and heat of a newborn world, representing a new future and hope. If he could, Joshua really wanted to purify all the other evil spirits into what Xiaoguang looks like today. Although it was impossible and there was no way to do it, he could not help thinking that... Even if the evil spirits born of resentment, despair and sorrow were destroyed, they would not remove the fog and haze that shrouded the world, Only by turning them back into firelight can we make them light up the dark multiverse again. Incarnating a giant god of 1000 meters, the soldier stroked the long hair like a ribbon of light in the shape of Lightman, and his soft hand made him show a relaxed smile. But suddenly, Joshua''s smile froze. wait a second. He thought so. wait a moment. ¡ª¡ªIf we say that the steps of the formation of evil spirits are similar to the experience of Xiaoguang, they are all to condense the soul, life and energy of a world to form a huge entity. So. At the bottom of the legendary abyss, the place composed of countless pieces of steel, the despair, pain and resentment of countless destroyed worlds, and the soul of endless lost people... The unprecedented place of nirvana. There, the darkest place of eternal destruction in the whole world, the decisive battle place between sages and rich evil gods. Isn''t it the biggest and most likely hotbed for the birth of evil gods Chapter 819 It''s all speculation. Joshua did not feel that he had no basis at all, that his random guess was the fact. But even so, the singularity at the bottom of the abyss is a little clearer. As the gathering place of countless destroyed worlds, their souls, their information, and the fragments of infinite steel, the land of abyss Nirvana must be a multiverse forbidden area larger and more terrifying than the vortex of void. In particular, because of the final World War I, the star river of the world where mccrov''s world is located has destroyed far more worlds and civilizations than the star river of other worlds, which will undoubtedly lead to a great increase in the danger of the bottom of the abyss. "Is that where the sages fought against the evil god of abundance?" Just imagination made Joshua feel that the temperature of his body was rising, and the speed of the core furnace was speeding up. He closed his eyes and tried to imagine the grandeur of the war. A long time ago, when the soldier knew that the sage had fought with many evil spirits, he tried to imagine the scene that made his blood boil. But at that time, because of strength and realm, he couldn''t even imagine that battle, just like a person who had never studied mechanical engineering to imagine the internal structure of an advanced engine, he certainly couldn''t think of anything. He couldn''t even imagine the moves of sages and the forms of evil gods. But now, Joshua is catching up. He also personally ended an evil god. No matter whether the evil god was weak or not, and whether he was in his heyday or not, he was an evil god. At least for now, Joshua, who had greatly increased his strength, did not think that the existence of the heyday and weakness evil god was an irresistible threat. He can imagine how the sages manipulated the holy light to deal with the attack of the rich evil god. He can imagine that the sages, with their own efforts, blocked the scene of the strongest evil god and all his relatives at the far-reaching bottom. But this vivid imagination did not last - Joshua opened his eyes. It''s no use imagining. Lightman happily stretched out the light bar and stroked the soldier''s cheek, while Joshua touched Lightman''s long hair on his side and walked out of XueYue with a smile. It''s better to imagine ten thousand times than to witness and experience with one''s own eyes. If you fantasize 100 million times, you can''t be stronger than yourself. Then go to the center of the multiverse, find the sage, ask him all the puzzling mysteries of the last era, and then challenge him. He came to the blood moon abyss, but not just to see the body of Xiaoguang, and then sigh. He came here this time to prepare for the "cleaning up the abyss" in the near future. "I''ll go first. If you miss me and feel lonely next time, let Xiao Guang tell me. I''ll bring you some interesting gifts." With the regretful voice of Lightman, Joshua waves, tears the void and goes to other abysses. Since the soldiers are ready to move, they never hesitate and stay. At the same time, the seventh abyss. This world, which used to be more and more gloomy and cold because of the gradual extinction of the sun, is now a bit warmer because of the battle between the sea sage and the etheric dragon. The seventh abyss is not big in size. It''s a traditional big sea, with several continents floating in the sky. The continental world, because the energy sun hanging on the top of the sky is getting dimmer, the sea of this world is frozen, the plants are withering, and the civilization that originally thrived on it is close to extinction, Only a small number of "frost demons" who have adapted to low temperature are left. But not long ago, the battle between fayna and the ether dragon completely dissolved the mountains of the world''s central continent, and the overwhelming magma tsunami caused the temperature of the whole world to rise by 30 degrees. In that battle, the energy used by both sides even exceeded the total amount of the original energy that the sun shines for a year. In the world of matter and soul, the sea sages who hold the power of the transformation of quality and spirit have almost unlimited energy. The legend of the etheric dragon holds one of the most powerful blood forces in the whole multiverse. They are born to control the power of the etheric and command the endless supernatural power in the surrounding void. The two beings are really rivals, I''ve been bombarding the world. Because of this battle, the frost world has thawed a little, and even the dying energy sun has more brilliance - this may be a good thing for ordinary life, but it is undoubtedly a disaster for the frost devil who has long adapted to the low temperature environment. After the first World War, 70% of the frost demons moved out of the abyss along the Styx River, leaving only 30% of the demons who were reluctant to leave their homeland.But now, even the 30% frost devil, now also can''t see. When Joshua tore the void and came to the seventh abyss, there was no fire of life in the whole abyss, only a vast and boundless dead world. "... really all moved away?" Even though he had heard the news from Igor, he was still shocked to see it behind the scenes. The devil species, to put it bluntly, is the creature after the destruction of the world and the massive change of the original civilization species. Because of the change of the force of steel and the bad living environment, most of the original creatures in the world will be destroyed. But even so, a small number of creatures will adapt to the bad environment and gain powerful power. Of course, there is more than one kind of devil. It is a general term for all intelligent creatures in the abyss - such as the powerful demons in the sixth abyss, whose source is the wormlike civilization destroyed 6000 years ago, while the origin of frost devil is a lizard like civilization thousands of years ago. This race is more used to living in cold homeland than other demons, such as Yanmo, who are used to constantly moving. Because other abyss worlds are either full of strong acid or full of poison gas and magma, they are not suitable for those worlds. But even the demons with extremely poor livability moved so quickly. Joshua couldn''t help wondering if there was an internal ghost in the mccrov civilization who told the abyss demons that they were ready to clean up the surrounding area. "But it''s impossible?" Joshua knew very well that under his leadership, almost all the evil cults in the whole empire had been wiped out, and far south, as the headquarters of the seven gods church, had almost no evil cults. Even in Xishan, where cults prevailed in the past, most of the cults are now living with their tails in their hands. It''s easy to understand that ordinary people can only be deceived by cults if they don''t live a good life. But now, because of a lot of technological improvements, the quality of life of ordinary people in the world of mirov is ten times as good as before, and they are well fed and well dressed, How can you go to participate in dangerous cult rituals, or even thankless to inform demons? Moreover, the most important thing is that the Crusade plan against the abyss only exists in the minds of a few legendary strongmen and their direct subordinates. Brandon and loranda are the candidates sent out by Israel and Iger for investigation. Apart from that, they have not told anyone. Even if they mobilize the army, they use the excuse of the exercise. Joshua glanced at the seventh abyss again to make sure that there was no life in the world. What''s more strange is that the world''s remaining "vitality" has gradually been cut off. The so-called "vitality" of the abyss is actually the remaining ecological circulation capacity of the abyss. For example, the powerful abyss nearest to Michael rove, the sixth abyss, melting sea and fire prison, is a world full of vitality in the abyss. There, the abyss worm has a complete set of grazing and breeding process. The newborn demons quickly possess wisdom and intelligence by virtue of scattered soul fragments, and give birth to powerful wormlin demons. This broken and weak soul reincarnation and ecosystem can guarantee the existence of abyss will and provide for a large number of powerful demons, even legendary demon kings. The seventh abyss, the ice world, actually has a complete ecosystem. Under the thick and incomparable ice sea, there is a dark and warm unfrozen lake, where there is the last remaining heat and a large number of fish breeding in the core of the seventh abyss. That''s where the ice devil breeds. But now, Joshua can see that the warm unfreezing lake has been highly toxic. All the fish that used to be rich in species have died, and the whole unfreezing lake has turned into a completely dead water area. The last remaining vitality of the seventh abyss, or even the hope of restoring a normal world, was thus cut off. Moreover, it seems that the frost devil moved his own hand. "Weird... What''s wrong here?" This time, Joshua really couldn''t figure out what was going on - he landed on the top of the unfreezing lake, stepped out of the ice several kilometers thick, and directly opened an entrance to the unfreezing lake. The soldier looked down at the birthplace of the ice devil, which had become a dead lake, and his eyes were full of puzzlement. The devil is not a lunatic who is extremely vicious and wants to destroy all things in the world. If they were such lunatics, they would have been extinct. In fact, if not necessary, demons will not maliciously destroy, but at most turn the world into a comfortable environment for them. What they need is the soul, the creative power to rekindle the flame of the world. Demons dream to restore the vitality of their own world. Before that, like nomads, they will invade other worlds again and again, plunder the soul and life, and maintain the vitality of their own world.Joshua believed that if helm, the demon king who had fought with him, would never have done such a thing to destroy the vitality of his own world, which was equivalent to annihilating all hopes in the future and completely turning the abyss into a dead world unfit for life. With this doubt in mind, Joshua continued to tear the void and went to other abyssal worlds to see the situation. And the facts surprised him. It took three or four days for the soldiers to make a careful inspection of twelve abyss worlds where demons once lived, including the poisonous sea where the fire devil syndicate once lived for a period of time. However, just like the seventh abyss, demons disappeared in all abyss worlds, and the last vitality of the world was also destroyed. This is April 25, 840. The fifth day of Joshua''s deep exploration. At this time, the soldiers floated over the world of poisonous sea, lost in thought. In the past few days, he has seen many incredible scenes. In the abyssal world, the huge sea insects and demons, together with many abyssal magic dragons, all disappeared. In the lava world, the fire devil and the fire lizard devil living in the volcano are also missing. It can be seen that a large number of combat traces, which seem to be infighting, appear around almost all the demons'' residences, and even the remains of many powerful demons fall in the center of their residences, leaving traces of each other on their bodies. Similarly, all the vitality of the abyss world was extinguished by various means - crustal movement, volcano induced explosion, abyss forest burned out by fire, underground fungus caves buried by collapsed rock strata... These cruel actions, even the heartless Joshua could not help frowning and whispering a word of insanity. The reason why the ancient abyss world still exists is that the demons living in it have been trying to maintain their vitality. Although Joshua thinks that he will wipe out the reasons for the existence of these abysses by himself after destroying these demons - but if he can, it is also a good choice to restore them to a normal world. You know, it''s much more difficult to restore a dead world to a normal world than it is to restore a world like Cronus, which still has an ecosystem. Any abyss world has the possibility of returning to a normal world. But the most terrible thing is not the destruction of life, but the destroyers of the world''s life, as if they were the demons who originally lived in this world. Before they left, there seemed to be a great dispute among them. The civil war caused by this dispute made them destroy the vitality of the local abyss by almost dying together. Of course, Joshua did not go to the sixth abyss this time. Although the warrior doesn''t mind fighting Goliath, the demon king, to experience the power of a real abyss Lord, he has resisted his desire to fight in order to avoid scaring the snake and let these cunning and powerful wormlin demons escape. Because of this, he doesn''t know whether the situation of the sixth abyss will be the same as these worlds, and there will be large-scale internal bars, Even self destruction. However, if even the sixth abyss had a similar phenomenon, Then Joshua would not be happy. Of course, the devil is indeed the enemy of all order civilizations and the loser of chaos and barbarism. The fratricidal between them is good for any civilization. But the world of McCullough is very close to the abyss. If the sixth abyss has a similar situation, then it means that McCullough is also fast. This strange and unknown destruction is the enemy of all life. Joshua slowly fell from the sky to the surface of the poisonous sea. According to the words of syndicate, this is the place where he responded to his call. Under the acidic ocean here, there are a lot of acidophilic life. They are the native protozoan species, and they are also "acid demons" in a sense. But now, all the acid demons have been destroyed. Their bodies are floating in the depths of the ocean. It can be seen that this is a self destruction caused by large-scale internal contradictions. "Though, I don''t feel chaos." Joshua squatted down. He reached out and touched the surface of the acid sea. The soldier narrowed his eyes and gazed at the dark green acid stained on the top of his fingers. He said in a deep voice, "but I suspect it may be an ''evil spirit'' attack!" Just like the process of abundance, all things in the world will lead to unprecedented "prosperity" and irresistible "decline". Just as there is weakness, no matter how aggressive the army and civilization are, they will degenerate into a lazy race without any enterprising spirit. Just as famine came into the world, all things in heaven and earth, which were once good, will turn into barren plains and dust.Natural disasters, doomsday, imbalance, pestilence... Before the appearance of any kind of evil God brings complete destruction, there will be signs - the existence of evil god represents a special and substantial doomsday, which will destroy all civilization and life. However, the relatives of evil gods and their own powerful forces always make people ignore their characteristics. After all, they can destroy the world. Who cares how they destroy the world? But Joshua was different. As a person who has long regarded evil gods as future opponents and knows the origin of many evil gods, he paid special attention to the characteristics between different evil gods from the beginning. This time, the strange phenomena in the abyss are very similar to the "signs" before the appearance of evil spirits! As a man who once witnessed the separate arrival of the evil gods of natural disasters in the world of irgana, he can almost confirm this. "I need to go back and crown them with the Pope." Thinking of this, Joshua was not in a hurry to continue to explore other abysses. His body slowly rose up, then tore open the world barrier, and flew rapidly toward the coordinates of mccrov. With today''s strength, Joshua soon returned to the Wanjie sacrificial hall, and then contacted the old Pope Igor through the communication tool of the Wanjie sacrificial hall Research Institute. Joshua was about to tell him what he had found in the abyss in recent days, but the soldier keenly recognized that the tone of Iger''s voice was very different from that of four or five days ago, and he was very heavy and depressed. "What''s the matter, the Pope?" He asked with some doubts, "how can I hear your voice? It seems that I am very distressed?" At the other end of the communication tool, Iger hesitated for a while, and said the reason for his hesitation. "All of a sudden, but these are facts." The old Pope shook his head and said in a heavy tone: "the internal contradictions in the far south Kingdom have intensified. A large number of nobles and some citizens intend to reform the system and drive the king out of the throne. The original thirteen autonomous territories all declare independence, and it seems that they intend to build a nation." "Not only that, there were large-scale parades in the eastern plain, many small-scale mage schools and casters organized a coalition to resist the invasion of guantianbai pagoda into their inherent fields, and a small number of them opposed the local demonization of guantianbai pagoda, which, in their words, destroyed the tradition." "As for the northern Empire, the situation is good. Because of the existence of Skynet system and the previous eradication of some aristocrats who had fierce conflicts with civilians, the bottom is still normal. But according to the information given by Israel, the contradictions between the old and new aristocrats in the Empire are completely polarized, and as the emperor, he is not easy to directly intervene, Now both sides have launched private assassinations. " At this point, Joshua could hear it. The old Pope rubbed his forehead helplessly at this time. Iger said with a bitter smile: "the west mountain, not to mention the former Lord Roman, now the emperor Roman, directly launched a Blitzkrieg against the neighboring countries." "Seriously, Joshua, I really can''t imagine that in such four or five days, the sporadic contradictions that had been suppressed for a long time would suddenly intensify like this?" Chapter 820 Although Joshua has no soul, his plug-in thinking organ is heavier than a mountain. When he began to think, there were basically no details to hide from him. "Crown, you are now in the far south kingdom?" Joshua, who saw the court style behind him, nodded and said, "I''ll see you in a minute." With that, he hung up the communication device and dispersed into countless stars. At the same time, the Royal Court of the far south kingdom in the mainland of mirov. A man with black hair appeared in the side court of the palace. As one of the old forces in the mainland, Yuannan kingdom is much weaker than its heyday, but it still has a powerful mage group, which arranges all kinds of defensive magic for the court. Among them, anchoring space transmission, forbidding the opening of the portal and other functions are only the foundation of the foundation. Theoretically speaking, without permission, Yuannan Kingdom has the following functions, Even a cockroach can''t get into the royal court. However, for Joshua, this level of magic is just a nonexistence - the effect of any magic has its upper limit. The virtual spirit claims to be immune to all physical attacks, and the flame avatar can completely ignore the high-temperature flame. However, when the attacker''s fist can induce nuclear fusion, and the temperature of the high-temperature flame reaches hundreds of millions of degrees to destroy everything, Even the soul will be shattered, and the flame will no longer be a flame. Similarly, when a grid is equivalent to the existence of a celestial body and wants to transmit itself, a mere mortal spell can''t have any effect. Just as Joshua showed his incarnation behind the old Pope, Iger had turned his head and asked strangely, "Why are you so worried? Radcliffe, I don''t think you''re a political guy. " For Iger, the soldier''s behavior is a bit strange indeed. Although he did complain that the situation in the mainland is not right now, and Joshua did blow the whistle a few days ago, saying that the whole mainland has been unified, at least to the point of peace and harmony - even if he was slapped by the facts, he shouldn''t rush to come here in such a hurry? Even if it comes here, what can it do? These are the internal affairs of other countries. Strictly speaking, they should have happened. Many contradictions existed hundreds of years ago, but they were ignited on the same day. "... you think I just came here because I couldn''t keep face?" After criticizing this kind of subjective personal discrimination, Joshua told the old Pope the strange phenomenon of infighting and extinction he had observed in the abyss. Frost demons pollute their breeding pools with venom, acid demons destroy their nests, fire demons extinguish volcanoes, fire lizard demons bury lava lakes, Horned Demons seal their mother nests in the mountains in the ruins of rocks, and the blood of abyssal dragon demons and all kinds of marine demons in the deep sea completely dye the turbid abyssal world into dark blue. There are twelve demon worlds, twelve civil wars and twelve kinds of destruction traces. Wherever Joshua went, no demon was spared. This is the first time that he did nothing and achieved the achievement of "everything he went is ruins". On one side, listening carefully to Joshua''s story, the old Pope nodded slightly as he listened. Although the two life forms can completely transmit information in the form of light waves, and one eye contact can explain most of the things clearly, because of the habit, and because "the words spoken are more powerful", Joshua chose the original acoustic communication system. After hearing Joshua''s conjecture, Iger, who was just a little upset about how to sort out the situation, couldn''t help getting serious. "If everything is as you say it will be much more serious this time." When he said that, the old Pope raised his head and looked at the palace where the royal family lived. He rubbed his forehead and said in a low voice, "in fact, I was very surprised why conflicts broke out. Your guess is very convincing. Is it a sign of evil god..." Because the holy mountain of the distant sea itself is in the far south, In the palace area, there is such a temple shaped palace for the church. Recently, the conflict between the nobles in the far south and the royal family broke out. In order to reconcile the conflict between the two, Iger''s Avatar has always stayed here, but no one dares to disturb it. Thinking, the old Pope raised his head and looked at Joshua. He said in a low voice, "in that case, Radcliffe, can you guess what kind of evil god is capable of provoking internal strife?" "There''s no way to guess." In response, Joshua shook his head: "but it can be speculated."The powers of evil gods are various, and most of their names are their own. [imbalance] the evil god breaks the inherent balance of all things, and causes energy imbalance and uneven heat and cold. Its calling is that the sun is big and small, sometimes cold and hot, some low-level and extraordinary people lose control of their power, and all kinds of extreme weather disasters appear. Needless to say, the evil gods of natural disasters and pestilence are simple and easy to understand. When Hei was in irgana, he experienced a complete appearance of evil gods. Although Joshua and others joined in midway, they also experienced most of them. For example, the "weak" evil god has a subtle influence. Its symptoms are that people become lazy and vulnerable, civilization loses self-improvement, and even anti intellectualism. Nowadays, the phenomenon of "suspected signs of evil spirits" appearing in the surrounding time and space domain is not easy to describe. "Evil spirits [internal fighting]? Evil God [dispute] Joshua said to himself: "it''s a bit like that, but I feel that we can''t completely explain the essence of this evil god... After all, we haven''t seen the essence of this evil god, and naturally we can''t know the real power of this evil god." But then again. The year of 840... Isn''t this the year when people from all over the world joined forces in the game of the past life, and after the Dragon disaster, the whole world blossomed everywhere, beating each other''s brains into dog''s brains? The civil strife at that time was much more terrifying than today''s skirmishes. In the world line without Joshua, the Dragon disaster was still left behind, and the various ethnic groups didn''t like each other. The human forces in the eastern plain and the fishman tribe had fought several small-scale battles, and the far south royal family had lost their real rights for a long time, It means that the royal family itself has the right to peep, and at that time, the royal family did not even have the value of overthrowing. As for the Empire, it was a mess. The despondent Israel had basically arranged himself and was waiting to die on a good day. Now it seems that the courteous princes and daughters had already divided into God knows how many forces and alliances there were at that time. I''m afraid there were more than four completely different manuscripts about the secret attack and defense agreements among three people, Its complexity is comparable to the University Women''s dormitory of Joshua''s previous life. Abyssal demons, I remember that they began to infiltrate at that time - I have to say, compared with the original world line, the era that Joshua lived in now is really a household. At least now, except for the Roman emperor in Xishan, all the protests are just protests, and there is no real fight. Both the Pope and Joshua acquiesced in pushing this strange situation onto evil gods who did not know whether they existed or not. No matter whether it is an evil god or not, whether there is such an existence or not, to create such a strange phenomenon of civil strife in the plural space-time domain, both of them will publicize it to the outside world in this way, transferring all contradictions to the evil god temporarily. Today''s McCullough world is in a period of rapid recovery and development. Any civil strife and stagnation is a waste of this hard won opportunity. It can even be said that it is a world event related to whether the McCullough civilization has the power of World War I when the evil god arrives decades later. Even if it turns out in the end that all this is just a coincidence, now the chaos in the mirov civilization is really just an outbreak of ordinary contradictions. Then Joshua and Igel, like each other, want to create an "evil god" to create a reason for this contradiction that everyone can believe. "In recent days, my incarnation has been in the far south, trying to adjust the contradiction between the aristocracy and the royal family." After reaching a consensus with Joshua, Iger sat down in his chair and took a sip of cold tea: "there are very convincing reasons for the institutional reforms that the nobles and citizens call, and for those who want to become independent dominions." Yuannan Kingdom, originally a very loose traditional feudal lord country, is not so much a modern kingdom as a loose alliance of many great nobles. Of course, this is also because in a small far south, there are two big forces in ancient times, the seven gods holy mountain and the fairy King court. Although the far south Kingdom has an advantage in both number and territory, in essence, its strength is far weaker than the former two. Due to this influence, nationalism and nationalism have not yet risen, It is easy to understand that the cohesion of the far south kingdom is not strong. During the period of dragon disaster, although the kingdom of far south made preparations ahead of time because of Joshua''s suggestion, because of the lack of hard power, the whole territory of the country was occupied by half, a large number of aristocrats died out, and countless civilians were displaced. Although the royal family led the army to organize the defense line reluctantly and kept the remaining half of the territory, the contradiction also lurked. Half of the territory that had been occupied by the enemy was destroyed by all the nobles who had ruled the land. The royal family used it as a bait to attract talents from outside. It was also to throw out this burden and award it to the thirteen heroes who had performed outstanding performance in fighting against the Dragon disaster. This is the origin of the thirteen self-governing dominions. However, this move undoubtedly angered the remaining nobles, They believed that the royal family deliberately sold the half of the territory and the aristocracy as a buffer zone to the wuselong people. In addition, because of the warning from the soldiers, the loss of the Yuannan royal family was the smallest among the aristocrats. This also set off a wave of conspiracy theory, turning into a cry for the royal family to abdicate.As the thirteen self-governing lords in the enemy occupied areas, almost all the residents hated the Yuannan royal family who gave them up easily. Those who became new nobles, on the one hand, wanted to comply with the wishes of the Lords, on the other hand, they really felt that independence was better for them, so they joined the camp of denouncing the royal family. If we analyze it carefully, we can find that the so-called "sudden conflict and internal strife" is inherently untenable. A few years ago, countless pains began to precipitate. Now most of the people who urge those nobles and lords to cry out are not the wishes of these high-level officials themselves, but the loss of their relatives due to the Dragon disaster, The pain and tears of civilians who lost their hometown and everything. Until now, there are still far south residents living in poor temporary villages and towns, farming with rough farming tools. They are numbly living in the mud, unable to see the light of the future. Even the nobles can not bear the burden, and the territory is close to collapse. But even so, the royal family did not care about them. They even lived as ostriches in their own "peaceful dreamland" and enjoyed flowers and wine. ¡ª¡ªThis is not a civil strife between nobles, nor is it a dispute provoked by conspirators for their own interests, but simply because living is too painful, people can''t bear the revolt and roar that broke out at the last moment. The protest in the eastern plain, under the careful analysis of Joshua and Iger, also exposed the real contradiction between the two sides. Guantianbai tower, as the most powerful mage organization in the whole of mirov, is naturally the overlord of the eastern plain, occupying nearly half or more of the fertile area. Its existence itself oppresses the living space of many small mage organizations, and ordinary people naturally have no legal understanding of what these mage masters want to do, just passively drift with the current, Because of the competition among the mages, they bear heavy taxes and voluntary labor. This is the origin of the contradiction - on the surface. In fact, the trend of unifying most of the eastern plain of guantian white pagoda has appeared 200 years ago. Many small organizations are not willing to join guantian White Pagoda, but rather kneel down to join. Although the tax revenue of the common people is heavy, it is also relative to that of the eastern plain. In fact, compared with the Xishan kingdoms, The tax revenue in the eastern plain is even conscientious, far from death. But the problems still come from the seemingly unrelated civilians. In recent years, under the leadership of guantian white tower, large-scale magic technology reform has been carried out in the whole eastern plain. A large number of factories and workshops have appeared in various places. With the effective action ability of the mages, in just half a year, the major cities in the eastern plain have successfully carried out preliminary magic modification, Every household uses cheap magic heating, and there is no need to buy firewood in the city. Instead, magic stoves can be used. However, although the quality of life of the low-level civilians has been greatly facilitated, the mages obviously did not consider the problem of "magic pollution". In fact, it''s not right to say that, because in the early days of the magic factory, many high-level mages found that the energy furnace core of the magic factory would emit a lot of colorful magic dust, which carried special magic crystals that were extremely difficult to be absorbed by human beings and would cause damage to the body of ordinary people. So they closed some factories and tried to find a solution. This solution is not difficult to find. After learning from the experience of the northern Empire and setting up an anti pollution array for the magic power factory, guantian Baita began to set up a large-scale magic power factory in its own sphere of influence, trying to modernize all the towns in its own sphere of influence. However, many of the solutions come up with very good ideas, But it''s a different story. Because the anti pollution Dharma array needs silver level or even gold level mages to set it up, the funds required for its establishment and maintenance are very high. Many magic factory owners who have obtained the right to operate have withdrawn this step in private and directly discharged the pollution into the atmosphere or even rivers. On the contrary, they do not live near the factory, and the pollution has nothing to do with them, But the villages and towns around the factory could not avoid suffering from it, and even a large number of deaths caused by magic poisoning. Mages have strong resistance to the pollution of this special magic crystal, and can even digest part of it. The so-called magic power pollution is not only a small threat to them, but also a small welfare. In addition, in order to ensure the success of modern magic power reform, the high-level mages of guantian white tower also turn a blind eye to this kind of shoddy work, Close your eyes... Just like those magic factory owners think. Anyway, it''s not that they live in the polluted area. Who cares what ordinary people think? The ordinary people in the eastern plain living in those polluted areas, as well as the small mage forces living around the influence area of guantian white tower, were forced to bear the poison of this kind of pollution.What can they say and do? They can do nothing. In the eastern plain, mages and non mages are two classes. Unless they reach the golden level, they are naturally inferior to mages. Needless to say, ordinary people are just for the purpose of producing new mages. As long as they have the talent of common people and casters, Then he will be immediately drawn into this circle and assimilated by this circle. Ordinary people, in the eyes of the mage, are not even four people. They are just tools in the eyes of mages, human shaped equipment used to produce basic resources. They are not respected at all, and they are not allowed to have any doubts and opinions - even because they are not casters, their lives are not in the eyes of those mages. ¡ª¡ªCan the master master not think of the problem? How can you civilians have the wisdom and courage to question the order of the mage? Just do it obediently. ¡ª¡ªRidiculous. Will the above orders change because of your complaints? You are the one who should adapt! ¡ª¡ªPollution or something will be solved in the future. As for now, just bear it. The present sacrifice is a necessary sacrifice for progress and truth. ¡ª¡ªBut we won''t remember your names, ha ha ha ha! As a result, sorrow spreads, countless families cry, men lose their wives and daughters, women lose their husbands and sons, some of the heavily polluted villages even lose half of their population, and the rest of them are deformed. No one can tolerate this kind of life unless he does not regard himself as human and loses his resistance gene, Forget the last roar. The processions in the eastern plains, like the revolutions in the far south Kingdom, were not civil strife and strife in essence. But because of sorrow and fall into despair, before dying roar. As for the northern empire... To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Joshua''s lack of sweat now, he would be glad to wipe off a cold sweat. Because he knows very well that compared with the far south and the eastern plains, if it were not for Israel''s Skynet plan a few days ago, the "Sadness" accumulated at the bottom of the northern Empire would be ten times and a hundred times as much as those in these two places. The war with the orcs for many years brought heavy tax pressure, the open and secret struggles between the new and old nobles, and the shadow disputes in private. As a traditional aristocratic Empire, the nobles had the right to ask and obtain from the common people. Even from the original imperial law, the ordinary people who were not citizens themselves were the property of the Lords. The protection fees of gangs, the human traffickers who sell human beings in private, the oppression and annexation of land by large families to small families, and the arrogant exploitation and abuse of nobles... Under the surface of the northern empire''s victory over orcs, there were already many holes and scars. As long as a fire is ignited, the foundation of the Empire will collapse. This is why in the previous life, after the death of Israel, the great emperor who suppressed the situation, the seemingly powerful northern Empire split on the spot and fell into a full-scale civil war without any delay. Because compared with living in darkness, ordinary people would rather die in the fire of war. "So it''s really a good thing that Israel''s total absolute dictatorship..." Thinking of this, Joshua could not help sighing: "justice does not preach itself, only power can... Ha ha, [justice without light needs power to preach.], I didn''t expect that the empire is still in a relaxed situation, which is really caused by the justice of power. " Today''s northern empire is much better than before. At least, Israel has publicly executed a large number of despicable nobles with extremely bad reputation. It has also comprehensively swept up many gangs and cleaned up the bottom atmosphere of the whole empire. In addition, many recent policies have made ordinary people''s lives better, so the sadness hidden in the dark did not break out and turned into a wave of resistance like that in the far south and eastern plains. People who have lost their hate targets and have a good life are forgetful. What they want is to live with dignity. As long as they have enough food and the right to speak, no matter how critical the situation is, they will become the power of civilization, not the opposite. After analyzing the truth of the contradictions in the three regions, Joshua and Iger turn their attention to the last Xishan region. Then, they just didn''t analyze anything. No matter how you look at it, the Roman emperor in Xishan just started to expand and annex because of his rising power. Relatively speaking, this is actually the most normal side. After all, for the mainland of mirov, especially Xishan, it is normal to fight, but it is strange not to fight. Many kingdoms have been fighting piecemeal for hundreds of years. Now it is a good thing that there is a powerful force to unify the surrounding areas. Ordinary people are also happy to see this. After all, if they have the merits of war, they will be promoted to nobility and a war will come down, The war dividend alone can make the local residents eat for a long time, not to mention the chance to become aristocrats?As for the residents of other countries... Alas, it''s a great honor to be a resident of a powerful country in a place like Xishan. According to Iger''s information, many residents of other countries even take the initiative to join Roman emperor, and now there is even a momentum of a hundred countries coming to Korea - if this new strong man can be recognized by the local psionic royalty in Xishan, With the approval of Shengjian emissary, he may be able to unify the whole Xishan area. "So... It''s very likely that it''s not an evil god?" Thinking about the results of his analysis, after whispering a word to himself, Iger could not help thinking of the fate of many demons in Joshua''s mouth. He was a little confused: "but this can''t explain the change on the other side of the abyss." "I think it''s evil." Joshua insisted on his own view. He frowned: "at least, our world is still stable, and most people can live. But on the other side of the abyss, the" sadness and despair "of those races whose civilization is dying and the world is on the verge of destruction must be thousands of times more than ours." "In our world, there may only be some civil strife and disputes, which can be foreseen and solved, but the civil strife and disputes in the demons can completely destroy them, and break their hope of struggling for survival." "Despair because of sorrow, and destruction because of despair. It''s better to die when there''s no hope... If it''s really caused by the evil god''s sign affecting people''s heart, then the name of the evil god." At this point, Joshua''s words faltered. He let out a breath and said in a deep voice, "it should be [sorrow] or [despair]." "Under the Pope''s throne, there is no need to care about such weak things as" internal affairs of other countries ". This is a matter of the survival of civilization. I suggest that the legendary strongmen should immediately intervene in the source of these" sadness and despair. " Chapter 821 Of course, among the legendary strong men who are responsible for solving and dealing with these contradictions, there will certainly be no Joshua. When it comes to internal affairs, he only knows one way to deal with it, that is, to kill the troublemakers. Just like when the evil cult was rampant and the wuselong people planned to plot, he could happily run over and deal with these troublemakers by physical means. After dealing with these guys, the trouble naturally disappeared. But this kind of internal affairs problem... He is a pure combatant. He has no management skills at all. It''s meaningless to force him to get involved. Joshua thinks that it is enough for him to tell other legendary strong men that "the current turmoil is likely to be a sign of the appearance of unknown evil spirits". This is his duty. It is not his job to pacify, deal with and solve the corresponding problems. With his ability, he can help the people in the far south disaster area build some houses, and go to the eastern plain to deal with the pollution in the most polluted areas. After all, even if he built all the cities and solved all the pollution, it would be meaningless... Although the mcrove civilization is an extraordinary civilization, if this civilization can solve the problem itself, it would have to be solved by a legendary strong man, Then the development of civilization itself must be abnormal and cannot last for a long time. A strong man can subvert life and death and reverse fate. Such a strong man can naturally lead civilization forward, but if he delivers everything of civilization to the strong man, then civilization will parasitize on the strong man. Joshua can help Israel and Nostradamus build a large-scale production line of virtual warships in a month, and build an industrial base in the xibante plateau. But that''s because the Empire had the technical reserves, and his help just accelerated the production process. But if he really went to help the far south kingdom to carry out infrastructure construction, to help clean up the pollution in the eastern plains, and to forcibly subdue the contradiction between the old and new nobles and civilians in the northern Empire, it would not be to speed up, but to pull out the seedlings and encourage them to stop eating for fear of choking. He didn''t want to. Joshua knew that if he took the initiative to solve the problem directly, the origin of the problem would not be improved at all. The royal family in the far south would still be ostrich, the refugees'' homes would still not be valued and built, and the factories in the eastern plain would not solve the emission problem either. In a few months, the polluted ones would still be polluted. This is what we are talking about. Unlike the enemies who can solve the problem with their fists, this kind of problem can be solved by force, but it can''t be solved by force and supernatural force. The world of mirov is in the middle of "the eve of primitive industrial development" and "supernatural magic civilization". No matter in this era, the world or the whole civilization needs time to adapt, We need to reform the fundamental system and social structure. Of course, there is something wrong with this statement. Soldiers think that if they find the unknown evil god and then kill him, the situation of anxiety may be much better. Although force can not solve the problem of system, it can solve the existence of intensified contradictions, which is also the truth. "In short, it doesn''t make sense to think too much." So he said to himself, Joshua said goodbye to the old Pope. Instead of leaving directly, he went out of the gate of the temple to see the siege of the far south royal family. In the process of leaving, he could not help shaking his head: "other legendary strong men are much better than me in internal affairs. They are sure to solve this small crisis." After all, I come from the Datong world after the Third World War. Apart from the war, I naturally don''t know what this kind of institutional contradiction is. Other legends, as strong men growing up in the extraordinary world, should also be able to grasp the strength of handling and helping. Thinking about this, he could vaguely hear the loud slogans not far away from the square in front of the palace community. Joshua goes to the square. In the center of the capital city of Yuannan kingdom is the "Xianwang square" in front of the inner city of the royal palace. A vivid statue of the king, which is 50 meters high, stands in the center of the square riding a war horse. The demonized statue was jointly created by 32 national alchemists of Yuannan Kingdom 300 years ago. If necessary, the statue of the former king can be activated with the help of Magic Gathering array, Cross the line of life and death and continue to protect his people. It is the most prominent landmark of the whole capital, and the pride of all kings. But now, under the high statue guarding the Kingdom, there is a shabby, or even shabby, team, led by several people who look like they are wearing aristocratic costumes, rushing towards the inner gate outside the royal palace. The palace gate guards did not dare to disperse the crowd or open the gate. They just did not see it and let the civilians attack the gate. Anyway, as long as the extraordinary did not do anything, ordinary people would not be able to break through the self repairing magic gate in their lifetime. It seems that the nobles at the head didn''t really intend to rush to the gate. They just used these civilians as a symbol of "Royal immorality" and a tool to destroy the royal dignity. So they let these angry people vent their anger and smash the inner gate.No matter the royal family or the nobles who intended to reform, or even the Lords of the thirteen self-governing territories, the high-level officials of the far south kingdom may have cared about the ideas of these ordinary people, but only used them as tools to achieve their own goals. Today is this team, tomorrow is another one. I''m exhausted in the morning. At noon and in the evening, there are refugees from other places. Anyway, there is no shortage of people. From a distance, Joshua noticed that the refugees were in poor health. This is of course - the hometown of these refugees was the place where the Dragon disease was most rampant at the beginning. Even if the Dragon disease did not kill them, a large number of people, the plague caused by the accumulation of dragon corpses and fermentation also brought extremely heavy consequences. This is why the heretics chose Yuannan as the place where black blood disease and other diseases spread, It''s really fertile ground for disease. In addition, it is also very important because there are no warm, waterproof, or even windproof houses. After the dragon war, the original town has long been in a mess, turned into ruins, and even no ruins. The remaining survivors have no professional construction talents, and the state has no assistance and subsidies. In a few years, There''s no way for everyone to live in a normal house. The crowd pounding the palace was very chaotic and noisy. There was even a stampede. The riot even expanded. Some people even began to harass other pedestrians passing by the square. Seeing this, Joshua shook his head again and sighed. He didn''t speak. He just raised his hand from a distance and set off a gust of wind. On the contrary, the impact of the gale immediately standardized the array of attack teams and brought the originally chaotic teams back to order. There was even some steel force in the gale, which made all the refugees who were suffering from diseases and even difficult to move recover, It also calms their angry and resentful brains a little bit. Legend strong, at least have the power to do this. All of a sudden, the magic wind made the whole team calm down, including the leading nobles and the royal family guarding the city gate. They looked around in shock to find out who did all this. But by this time Joshua had left far south. "At the end of the glorious era, the sudden civil strife among the gods... Is really similar to what it is now." In the middle of the sky, Joshua''s incarnation was gradually turning into a silver light and dissipating. Just before that, he could not help thinking about the cause of the three hundred years'' loss, the "Civil War of gods" that led to the final demise of the glorious civilization. Although it looks very different, in fact, it is all the problems that have already been hidden. The contradictions forced by sages and sages are rekindled. The gods begin to regard each other as the enemies of their old enemies. Everything is naturally developed, and then the disputes escalate, leading to civil strife. The whole civilization is the most unimaginable and natural, And the stupidest way to die. Just like the self destructive demons he found in the abyss. What happened in the far south, in the eastern plains and within the Empire was exactly the same as what happened to the abyss demons. It was supposed to be a cold guess in people''s heart, but at this time, it could not make Joshua feel any wavering, even if just a few seconds ago, he was still sighing for witnessing the group of angry refugees who had no clothes to cover their bodies storming the palace. In the light of steel power, Joshua''s expression is solemn, which means that he is really serious and ready to try to solve this problem in his own way. At this time, the soldier has only one idea in his heart. "It seems that we have to go to the bottom of the abyss." If there is any place in the galaxy of stars in the world where evil spirits may be born, the so-called land of abyss nirvana is undoubtedly the most likely place Chapter 822 Joshua believes that, compared with the suppression of demons who have begun to destroy themselves on a large scale, it is more important to go to the land of nirvana in the abyss first and search for the traces of evil gods in the way. As for the 12 abysses that Joshua searched before, it''s not search at all. It''s just a tour around the world of mirov. It''s a completely different concept to go deep into the abyss and patrol on its surface. In this case, it is necessary to find a guide to explore the abyss. If it was Joshua a few years ago, he would choose to use the book of iborn to summon a demon, and then persuade the other party to help him explore the abyss. Although the book of iborn can hardly summon any demon now, as long as he looks carefully and searches carefully, he can still catch... And summon a few fish who have missed the net. But now, it''s not so much trouble¡ª¡ª Joshua looked at the time, then locked the place where the avatar came to his territory, Moldavia in the north, and the soldiers gathered their strength to shape the body directly in the south. Soon, dressed in ordinary wilderness wanderer clothes and wearing a black cowboy hat, Joshua walked slowly in the residential area of Nancheng district and approached the gathering place of single family residential buildings on the edge of the city. Nancheng district is the place where the magic factory and factory workers live, and a large number of civil servants of the Lord''s mansion live, which is different from the eastern plain, because the magic factory is directly under Joshua''s eyes, and no one dares to cut corners in the purification of the Dharma array. In addition, Joshua''s own spilling power of steel spontaneously purified the ancient times, Moldavia''s pollution is near zero. In the houses on both sides of the streets of Nancheng District, many babies or children can be heard crying and playing from time to time. This is the descendant of many residents who settled in Moldavia a a few years ago and married and had children locally. Hearing the voices of these children, Joshua could not help nodding. These children are the future of civilization, which also means that the first wave of baby boom in Moldavia is about to be born... Soon, not only his territory, but the whole world of mccrov will usher in a wave of extremely rapid population growth after the Dragon disaster. Population explosion growth... This may also be a potential contradiction? Because of the signs of evil spirits, the soldier could not help being sensitive, but this idea was soon forgotten by him. ¡ª¡ªWhen these children grow up and become the driving force and burden of the world, it will be at least ten years later. Ten years later, he still can''t kill an evil god. The disaster is really not unjust. Thinking of this, Joshua soon came to a single house. Before he got to the door, Joshua could hear the clear laughter coming from the house. He could smell the sweetness of frosting mixed with the aroma of cake, which made him blink. Then he began to knock on the door. Soon, the laughter in the house stopped, and a young girl could be heard in a hurry: "here, who is it?" In a word, the door opened quickly and Lisa, the Dragon Girl, appeared at the door with a cheerful and vigorous face. Then she saw Joshua. The girl''s expression solidified in an instant. "Eh... Eh, old teacher?" Joshua took a serious look at Lisa''s dress, which was normal, but the most important thing was the graffiti on her face, which was full of characters and small animal images in black ink, making the beautiful and lovely dragon girl look very funny. It seems that these kids usually have a lot of fun in their daily life. They have a lot of fun and activities. "Hello, Lisa. It''s a little abrupt to come without notice." Joshua patted the other side on the shoulder and felt the strength of the other side. The soldier said with admiration: "it''s very good. You''ve made great progress recently. You''re working hard." "Well, thank you for the teacher''s praise..." Lisa raised her eyebrows first, and her face couldn''t help showing a proud expression. But then, she quickly got out of her way, and then asked cautiously: "teacher, what''s the matter with you this time..." At ordinary times, Joshua tested the strength of her classmates, They were asked to go to the Lord''s mansion, or to the venue of lindongbao college. Few of them went out to visit in person. This time, Joshua''s visit caught Lisa by surprise. Does it mean that today the teacher plans to carry out a sudden task to test her adaptability to various emergencies? It''s really the teacher''s style, and it''s also very reasonable. Fortunately, my daily exercise hasn''t been reduced, and my fighting capacity keeps at the peak at any time. "But it seems that today''s plan to get Mr. syndicate drunk will be cancelled." The Dragon girl thought to her chagrin: "it''s hard to get it done..."However, just when the girl was ready to take on the task of the school, and was ready to fight with God knows where the Golden Peak Warcraft or puppet for 300 rounds, she heard Joshua say such a word. "Borrow your syndicate." The soldier said so, and then he raised his hand. He looked a little drunk, and his face was also full of graffiti. Then he appeared in his hands with his back neck. Joshua nodded to Lisa: "I''ll give it back to you soon. Don''t worry." Then Joshua disappeared with syndicate. Gee. Lisa''s face was unresponsive. But soon, she got to the point. Mr. syndicate... My family? Suddenly, the Dragon girl stood in front of her house, even forgot to close the door. In this way, her face turned red and giggled. At the same time, Joshua is in the basement of the Lord''s house, and he pleasantly asks for information about the depths of the abyss from the half awakened syndicate. Since syndicate changed the nature of life and became a kind of dragon man life, it has become him, and has the perception of most ordinary flesh and blood life. As long as the former Yanmo''s body has not been greatly damaged, he can always maintain the state of "dragon man Mimicry" and even have fertility. Of course, it makes sense to be drunk. Joshua naturally won''t care what Lisa and Cindy do during the day, but he will ask his own questions as soon as possible and put each other back. However, during his time as a Yanmo, he didn''t go to many worlds or see many things. At that time, he just ate and drank, beat the little devil, and took his younger brother to fight with other great lords... As an individual, he didn''t know much information, Even his wisdom was disturbed by the powerful radiation energy at that time, unable to think smoothly. But what Joshua wanted wasn''t the information in syndicate''s own memory - what he wanted was the information in the blood lineage of Yanmo. When he first met syndicate, Joshua was just beginning to become a legend. It''s very difficult to analyze valuable information that can be understood by human beings from the basic blood information of a life. But now, Joshua can not only analyze it, but also write heritable "blood inheritance" for other lives, He can even put his Radcliffe family trademark on this inheritance, determine the warranty date and product number. In other words, Joshua was able to create a large number of noble and powerful "blood" families through mass production of blood inheritance. It''s just that this kind of thing is hard to please, but it will also affect the potential of the race. Joshua doesn''t intend to do that. Soon, in the bewildered expression on his face, he opened his mouth and began to read the inheritance and information that emerged from his blood. It didn''t take long for Joshua to learn a lot of valuable information about demons and the abyss. ¡ª¡ªMost of the demons of the race live in the first 100 layers of the abyss. Eighty percent of the known demons live in the first 100 floors of the abyss. Among them, there are more than 60 kinds of demons, most of which are common. They all gather in this area to fight against each other, occupy resources, or join hands to go to the life world and grab souls. And the remaining 20% are also scattered in the abyss world of about one hundred and three hundred layers. Under the two or three hundred layers, there are basically no intelligent demons who will go and roam. Most of them are unwise demons. Why? The answer is simple. Because the world at the top of the abyss is newly destroyed and falls into the abyss. The lower it goes, the earlier the world will be destroyed, or the greater the impact it will suffer when it is destroyed. In any case, it means that there can be no vitality in such a world, and even the devil can''t bear it. These worlds are not as good as the dead world - at least there is material in the dead world, and even the material in the wreckage world begins to decompose. The whole world is a calm and motionless sea of thermionic ions, as if it is still hot, but it is meaningless. There are even many ancient demons'' hometowns, which are located in the world under 300 layers of the abyss. It is said that Yanmo is one of them. Their mother world, even the wreckage, no longer exists, so the powerful Yanmo group will disperse and spread all over the abyss. The colonosian world is located in more than 500 layers of the abyss. If it had not been for the existence of Cologne, it would have cut off all life, even decomposed itself, turned into pure steel particles and entered the cycle of multi universe reincarnation. However, even with the help of Cologne and Joshua, the present colonosian world is far from normal.Around the world of Cronus, most of the world''s interior has already turned into a chaotic void, leaving only the strongest world barrier still slowly dissociating, leaving the corpses of these worlds in the dim shape of stars. According to Yue AI, the land of nirvana of the abyss lies in the dark field of the abyss with more than 900 layers. The significance represented by more than 900 layers is not as simple as simple numbers... Because there is a steady stream of abyss world self decomposition, collapse, and complete removal from the abyss. Even if there are other recently perished worlds joining the abyss all the time, the increase and decrease speed of the two is very close. Perhaps decades later, the place of nirvana of the abyss is now more than 1000, or 700, but the meaning it represents will not change, that is, it is the bottom of the abyss, where countless debris piles up. "It is said that the Styx river flows out from the bottom of the abyss, the unknown source, and then spreads over many abyss worlds." In the basement of Lord''s mansion, syndicate is still instinctively rereading the knowledge in his own blood, but it is obvious that at this point, even the ancient Yanmo and even the Yanmo King''s inheritance is uncertain. He said with hesitation and speculation: "the existence of the Styx river is so mysterious," I "once tried to follow the trend of the Styx river, Go to explore its roots, but even if it has traversed hundreds of worlds, it can''t be traced back to its upstream... My power, even among kings, is powerful, and can even dominate several abysses, but there is still an unpredictable distance from the source of the abyss Styx. " "I will keep this memory in my blood. My blood is in awe of the Styx River, far away from all the existence and things from the Styx River, and the darkness hidden in it is far from the mystery we can explore." ¡­¡­ After praising syndicate''s recent efforts and finally returning to the extreme state with "extreme skill", Joshua urged the other party to be careful not to be overtaken by Lisa, and then simply let him go. It was his fault to disturb the children''s daily entertainment, and Joshua would not disturb them too much. It''s just that there''s some interesting information in the lineage of Sinica. The river Styx, which is so common that it can easily be ignored, is related to nirvana for the first time at the bottom of the abyss. Moreover, according to syndicate, although demons do guard each other at ordinary times, they will not fight most of the time, because they all know that as demons, the other side has no oil and water at all, so they only need to expand their power, such as Goliath, the greedy Lord of the sixth abyss, to attack and recruit other demons. But every considerable period of time - at least, not a long period of time in the demon inheritance, there will be a huge abyss bloody battle between many demon groups. Originally, both the king of the burning devil who recorded and inherited it and syndicate himself felt that this kind of thing was not a big deal. It was not strange for demons to compete for territory with each other. The outbreak of war was just the normal consequence of the full-scale outbreak of demons'' violent nature. Once the demons started their war with each other, it would last until one side died, The collapse of several or even dozens of abyssal worlds. But the cause and end of the war... Because it was so chaotic that no one knew about it. "Is it doomed to this disaster, or is it that I ignored the feelings of the people at the bottom and changed everything too quickly after crossing, which is why all this happened?" Joshua murmured to himself. He himself, after crossing into the world of mirov, had nothing to think of but "salvation" but fighting. From the beginning to the end, what he did was to save one world after another. Whether it was fighting or destroying, his purpose was extremely lofty and great, and naturally no one could blame him. However, at the beginning of crossing, he was an aristocrat at the beginning, and because he continued to cross other worlds and help one ethnic civilization after another, he did not have time to understand the thoughts of ordinary people, nor did he have time to live the life that ordinary people should have. He was more like a God than a human being. He just watched the samsara of the seven gods, and he went into the world to destroy chaos. As for whether the impact was good or bad, he didn''t think about it. Now it seems that the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, but Joshua was not sure whether his actions would lead to some good disasters that had been lurking in advance. But everything is relative. Not to mention Lisa and syndicate, even Ivan and prest, their daily lives are colorful. Even such legendary giants as Israel, Nostradamus and Iger have their own private lives. Even the queen of the elves has an indefensible affair with the nature tutor.However, because of this, they interact with the world itself. They are in this era, so they fall into this era. In the eyes of pure Joshua, everything was clear. The world of McCullough is now in a fierce moment of rapid industrialization reform and even modernization reform from the late feudal era. Only the policy of changing from agriculture to industry will bring about great turbulence. How many people died in England, the first industrialized country, because of this turbulence? The sky of London is covered with coal ash, and the air is polluted into gray fog. Countless civilians at the bottom have become the fuel of industrialization in such an environment, and their average life expectancy is no more than 33 years old. How similar is this situation to mcrolfe''s industrialization of magic power? This inevitable sacrifice is also coming to this continent. And just because of this, with the progress of civilization, industrialization, the sacrifice brought about by the change of the times, the oppression, rebellion, despair and outbreak will also become more and more intense. On the earth, they have given birth to several revolutions all over the world, and the results of these revolutions and disputes have given birth to the rudiment of modern society. But is this kind of "success" really inevitable? Of course not. This is the natural disaster of civilization - if it is spent, it is rebirth; if it fails, it is self destruction. Perhaps because of the existence of unknown evil spirits, the mikelov civilization in the era of falling stars is ushering in its own "Apocalypse" ahead of time. At this time, after knowing the current situation of the abyss and the location of Nirvana, Joshua has basically gathered all the information about going to the bottom of the abyss. If he wants to find the trace of the unknown evil god and explore the mystery of defeating the evil god in the mouth of the star herder civilization, he can start immediately. Now the only thing that makes Joshua hesitant is whether or not to interfere in the self-development of the world. Although he did not intend to intervene, and he did not feel that he had the ability to intervene, Joshua came from the Datong era after the Third World War - his existence itself, his memory itself, represented a "standard answer". If guided by his experience, he might be able to survive the disaster of civilization without defeating the evil gods. However, can the experience of the world without supernatural power be used in the supernatural world? What''s the difference between the legendary strongman''s wanton interference, the transformation of civilization, and the judgment and measurement of the future of the world based on personal experience? The extraordinary power represents the power of miracles. The legendary strong are the crystallization of miracles. Their existence is to find out the possibility from the impossible. Is it too wasteful to use this power to solve the problems that civilization itself can evolve and solve? These are very arrogant issues - or, extraordinary power itself is arrogant power, holding it, is doomed to usher in such a choice. In the dark basement of the Lord''s mansion, the lights went out, and Joshua sat alone in his seat. Although he was sitting casually, his Majesty was just like a God sitting on the throne. In the dark without light, the man closed his eyes and fell into meditation. On his side, bright silver stars lit up. Like planets, they revolved around the soldiers. They could be seen. Rows of mysterious and complicated silver lines, which were completely different from the Runes of mccroff''s world, began to spread around, and the light particles were flying, In the whole basement, no matter armor or weapons, walls or beams are all ready to move. It seems that they are about to "come alive.". Without deliberately controlling his own power, Joshua''s power spontaneously influenced the world around him. Pure steel power activated everything and endowed all things with initial spirituality. His power has reached this point. Just the outflow of the power of existence can change the world, give birth to life, create a race, and breed infinite possibilities and future. "... civilization." The soldier slowly opened his eyes. In his silver shining eyes, he could see a faint red wave. Joshua whispered to himself, "it''s really complicated." ¡ª¡ªUnknown evil god. What''s your name? At the same time, the edge of the world''s Star River. A broken fleet of the Chartres is rushing through time and space towards the vanguard fortress community Chapter 823 Just as Joshua''s incarnation was thinking in the Lord''s mansion. On the edge of the star river of the world, near the vanguard fortress community, a huge, mountain like, nine kilometer long Mothership is rushing through the void between the world and the world, darting out from the whirlpool gate of time and space, as if to avoid the terrorist existence that is closely behind. The surface of this huge Mothership is dilapidated, scorched and full of traces left by heavy artillery bombardment, but even so, it can be seen that its original coating is bright gold, and there is a sharp triangular flag printed on it - the flag of the shattering army. This huge warship is like a huge spinning cone. It is smooth and flat, almost without any bulge. But at its edge, there are dozens of energy crystals flashing cyan light. But now, the energy crystals on the Mothership begin to go out one by one. It is obvious that the "ultra long distance transmission" carried out by the Mothership just now has exhausted its energy reserve. If it has no other way to replenish its energy, then the space-time storm in the void will quickly tear up the Mothership that has lost its barrier, which is a huge civilized creation, It will be a luxury coffin for all passengers. At this time of despair, the master of this Mothership still has no intention to give up. It uses the last energy of the mothership to send a distress signal to the surrounding time and space domain, conduct wide area broadcasting, and look for possible helpers. Even if the other party does not have the power to rescue them, it is meaningless, but it must send the most critical information. They firmly believe that there must be a place nearby that can help them - because the carrier''s ultra long distance transmission locates the area with the highest energy density but the most stable time and space boundary in the surrounding time and space boundary. This sign generally indicates that there must be a strong void civilization around it. They anxiously and eagerly wait for the reply of the distress signal, but their mood is falling into despair and unwilling bit by bit with the passing of time. Fortunately, in the end, the signal returned. The light has become a dark red, the control center of the Mothership comes with suppressed but extremely excited cheers and shouts. In the pioneer fortress community. Right here, Nostradamus, who is preparing to detect the galaxy situation of other worlds in the distant multiverse through the super large composite detection array, is at the core of the fortress to check the progress of the observation array and the data collection. The old mage is fine-tuning the data of the observation array to smooth out the surrounding time-space turbulence for the convenience of later observation. He has been busy for a long time and is about to produce results soon. A large area of time-space turbulence around the observation array has been calmed down, and the super huge observation array, which is huge enough to cover the sky of a world, is slowly unfolding. But all of a sudden, a wave of abnormal transmission disturbed the time-space turbulence, which was not easy to smooth down, so that this observation failed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nostradamus, who narrowed his eyes, heard a whisper from an observer beside him, and then immediately said, "what are they talking about?" On one side, other observers asked other people blankly, and others also shook their heads - in the world of mirov, there are few people who can use devil language, and Elven language. Because of the popularity of common language, even dwarves and goblins don''t speak dwarf language and Elven language. Under the condition of language unification, there are not many linguists in the world. However, before these observers and Nostradamus could figure out how to guess the meaning of each other''s words, and how to make each other understand what they said, suddenly, the communication channel full of different world languages suddenly quieted down. Before people wondered whether they were off-line, they could hear a voice and stammer, It''s very old, and its pronunciation is not standard. It can even speak the very poor world common language of mirov, and communicate with the vanguard fortress. "This is the flagship of the second fleet of Chartres (hereafter referred to as the Chartres), the great, respectable and extremely prosperous mcrove civilization. Captain of the remote, Selma sends his heartfelt blessing and greetings to you... Dear strongman, our warship is unable to move due to a terrible accident. Now the energy of the warship is exhausted, The life support circulation system is on the verge of termination. I sincerely hope you will show mercy and help. " Although even eight year old children speak more smoothly than their counterparts, it is a great shock to hear that a foreign civilization actually uses its own language. After hearing these flattery and flattery signals, which are grammatical nonsense, Nostradamus, who was angry because the other party interrupted the detection experiment, was angry and laughed. After all, he could not lose his temper. When he saw the communication observer turn his head and take a look at himself, He whispered: "ask where their warship coordinates are, how big and how many people there are.""It seems that a channel for the exchange of civilizations in the void of the alien world knows us very well, and even knows our language. They are very valuable." At this time, the remote is in the middle of the sky. Because the vanguard fortress didn''t reply for a long time, the atmosphere inside the ship became flustered again. "Captain, do you really know the common language of mirov?" A senior officer could not help whispering, "this thing has been eating dirt in the library for thousands of years. Do they understand what you say?" "My family was the foreign minister of the former Chartres Empire thousands of years ago, and I have the language heritage of 21 alien civilizations in my blood!" The captain named Selma retorted in a low voice: "I use the oldest language format of the mirov civilization - they like to listen to this kind of words. Those arrogant guys usually despise any civilization, but as long as they use this language format to ask for help, no matter what, they will be reluctant to give a hand, or at least make a gesture!" Soon, a reply from the vanguard fortress appeared on the channel of the distant. Countless Chartres who knew they were going to be saved wept with joy, hugged each other, and even entangled their tails. A few seconds later, a clearly visible ripple of time and space appeared in front of the flagship remote. It''s a space-time crack hundreds of meters long, and it''s constantly growing and extending. Between breathing, this space-time crack becomes a huge space-time gate that can span a city for several kilometers, Circle after circle of incomparably complex magic runes rapidly expanded, and then formed a complex and magnificent flower of runes, The process of petal unfolding is the process of time and space gate expanding gradually. "Time, time gate?" "So fast, so big?" "Compared with this time gate, our long-distance transmission..." Just when the Chartres were shocked by the technology and power behind the rapidly opened time and space gate, in the huge time and space gate with a radius of 5000 meters, which can fully accommodate the entire Mothership of Chartres, there was an old man who was relatively small but had a huge sense of existence, It appears in the center of the complex array. Dozens of minutes later. Nostradamus, who rescued a group of troubled Chartres from the semi damaged warship, got a news that shocked him. "The Chartres... Fell into civil war?" Sitting on both sides of the reception table with the captain Selma of the distant, the old mage stroked his black beard, thinking about the meaning behind the news: "speaking of it, the world of mirov is not very peaceful recently, but no matter how it is, it is better than these guys with all-out civil war." The Chartres are a kind of race that is similar to the "animal like human" in the general sense. Specifically, they look a bit like upright walking cats (not the kittens). According to the records of the United big information database, the Chartres are known for their sensitivity, irritability and arrogance. However, this race also has its advantages, which, as the saying goes, is particularly "believing in evil.". As long as the Chartres suffer a loss once, they will remember it. They are born with the power to engrave the memory in their blood. The more powerful the Chartres who engrave the memory are, the longer the memory will be handed down. Therefore, no matter what Chartres are, they can clearly remember where their ancestors suffered a loss and never fall down in the same place for the second time. They regard "sacrifice" as the core of their culture and the "sacrifice" of their ancestors as the sublime inheritance. Therefore, at the beginning of the glorious era, they did not feel bad about this civilization. They thought that they had "potential for glory", which was in line with the core values of the then mirov civilization. In particular, the chief diplomat of the sarts was very good at the art of language, I have a very good impression of the glorious civilization, so the treatment is not the same as that of ordinary civilization. It can even be listed separately in the unified information database for special records. All in all, it should be regarded as a friend, at least verbally. According to the captain, the two major factions of the Chartres had great differences because of the recent meeting. One side was cautious and wanted to observe the surrounding situation conservatively, so as to determine the time for their comeback. On the other hand, they wanted to restore the territory of the Chartres thousands of years ago as quickly as possible, so as to ease the population pressure that is about to explode now. But I don''t know why, this time, what should have been a top secret memory, was exposed to the public by mysterious people. Suddenly, ten billion people in Sartre were shocked by it, and then went crazy - people who have never experienced their current world situation, people who never know how dark and desperate they are living, but people who have never experienced their history, They can never understand their fear of external chaos, especially when it is known that the Chartres void Observatory recently found that there are signs of recovery of super large scale chaos in the surrounding space-time domain, and the whole world is not torn into two factions Chapter 824 One is a conservative who would rather die than go to a strange world, and the other is a radical who would rather die than stay in the black homeland. At this time, there was a fierce conflict between the two kinds of inheritance due to "sacrifice". One side accuses the other party of being reckless, ignoring the safety of the whole civilization, pushing everyone to the brink of being invaded by the chaotic evil spirits, while the other side accuses the other party of completely losing courage, clearly half dead, but still unwilling to take risks and live in the dark mother world. Repression, pain, madness, tension... Within a few days, the world of Sartre was in chaos, countless riots emerged at the bottom, and the sartrel army was at a loss, and did not know where to suppress it. In the end, even the void fleet, because of the mutiny of the soldiers at the bottom, opened fire unexpectedly and sank another warship, while the falling warship caused millions of deaths, leading to the outbreak of an all-out civil war between the two factions. At this time, Nostradamus didn''t know what Joshua and Iger had guessed about it, and naturally he would not blame the evil spirits for the civil strife. The old mage just ordered the personnel of the fortress to provide some equipment to build a refuge and subsistence area in the surrounding barren small world and put these sarters in. After all, the vanguard fortress community is not large, and the resources of the native lady McCullough are a little tight, so there is no surplus material to provide to the refugees of other civilizations. Then. He drafted a report and sent it back to his native land through space-time magic. But just when this magic communication information was about to be sent to mccroft''s native world through the time-space communication system, another great power sensed it and read the content. "The Chartres... The star God? They started a civil war, too? The disabled soldiers of the defeated side even ran around the vanguard fortress? " "Interesting." Silver stars, shining. All of a sudden. The whole pioneer fortress community was surprised to feel that the surrounding space began to turbulence. As a legendary strongman, Nostradamus was naturally the first one to notice this. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the core of the whole fortress community - the silver world in the middle of the orbit of the whole fortress observation station - and the old mage said in a confused voice: "Joshua, what are you going to do?" On the other side of the conference table, Selma, the captain of the distant, rolled her throat. She didn''t know why the powerful lady McCullough was talking to the air, but she could feel that an incomparable pressure was coming across the void in this small conference room. "Master Nostradamus, this is part of the conclusion that I have just discussed with the Pope." "As for this Sartre, I have some questions for him." A voice appeared out of thin air to answer the question of Nostradamus, and the next moment, Selma felt that she could not help herself, and the whole person was pulled out of the fortress in an instant - it could see that her surroundings immediately became a chaotic dark void, and countless time and space fluctuated weakly, but it was enough to kill an ordinary person in an instant. But Selma found that her whole body was covered with a translucent barrier, and she even felt that the environment in the barrier was even more comfortable than the highest environment cabin in the mother world! It''s the most perfect and suitable environment for shatter''s life before her mother world was dragged down by too much population and industrial production... It''s a sweeter taste than her hometown. Selma even wants to cry... Not only because she breathes the fresh air, but also because the memory inherited from her blood begins to resonate. Countless generations are suffering from pollution, haze, air with toxins after multiple purification and disinfection, as well as the memory of the sarts who have limited supply of food and water. But the next moment, whether it is moved by the inheritance of blood, or from the heart of joy, are suddenly stopped. Because it sees itself in front of a silver world. This is the first time that Selma has seen a world with her naked eye, rather than the images drawn from the scanning and energy analysis of various instruments in the warship. Selma can''t describe the feeling from her heart. Magnificent. Huge. fantastic. It''s amazing. At this moment, Selma began to hate her tiny body and mind like dust from the deepest part of her heart, so that she could not even see the edge of the silver world - the fragile two-dimensional light-sensitive organs could not perceive and observe the whole world. All she could see was only one-sided part of a great being. And the next moment, the surface of the silver world began to change, countless colors, endless light spots like stars began to flash, too bright, too hot light mixed together, as if some giant God was slightly squinting his eyes, and only the focus of his eyes produced the brilliance, so that Selma could not see at all - it felt that he was about to lose consciousness, The spirit of the non transcendent can''t bear this kind of information disturbance, but a force forces it to wake up, so that it can see, there is a tiny light spot, separated by the world in front of it, landing in front of it."Selma, that''s your name." The voice that sounded directly in the spirit ran through the brain of the Sartre captain. It seemed to take care of each other''s spirit, so he asked softly, "can you tell us in detail the history of your civilization and the cause of the civil war?" Once Joshua, because of too much killing and the erosion of chaos, his temperament was extremely terrifying. Even though his face was very good, it gave people the feeling of no affinity, only fear and awe. In this system, the performance is outstanding appearance, but the charm value is extremely low. But as early as in the advanced legend, the warrior has already expelled the chaos. With all kinds of blessings from the world and the increase of his own strength, his charm turns from extremely low to extremely high. Although the system has collapsed, the corresponding effect is still there. If it is OK for Joshua to restrain his own breath, if it is not, then he will be able to suppress all the people in a city directly into insane lunatics, or even ignorant fanatics. Now, Joshua has completed his own way of legend. He became the world. At this stage, the level of charm is meaningless. The existence of the warrior itself, his noumenon, for the creatures who still need to live in the world, is the Supreme God - if he wants to, he can even call himself the creator to his family. Selma bowed her head in awe. ¡ª¡ªIs this the mccroft civilization? ¡ª¡ªIs this the best of them? Selma is familiar with the writing, language and even culture of the mirov civilization, which is the legacy left by its powerful ancestors and the guarantee that their family can inherit from generation to generation until now. But even so, Selma can''t understand why the shart Empire, which was so powerful at the beginning and spanned dozens of Star regions, was so afraid, They even secretly worship and revere another civilization whose territory is not so vast. Even if they have a strong individual strength and a true God who claims to be able to destroy the world, so what? No matter how powerful the strong can defeat the full formation of the invincible fleet? They can destroy the world with their big guns. But now it understands... How powerful and dazzling, perhaps, this is the way a civilization should go? The two sides have never been of the same order of magnitude. The awe of their ancestors has enabled them to exist until now, and their descendants should not forget. Facing the "world", Selma bowed respectfully, even bent down, making the most sincere and adoring gesture of her race. Soon, from Selma, who knew everything and was even willing to open his blood, Joshua got more detailed information than nochadamars knew. He even directly got the coordinates of the mother world of Sartre. Of course, this was not Selma''s words, but the soldiers'' direct backward tracking of the transmission coordinates of the remote, So we can get the similar information. "Sure enough... Almost at the same time! At the same time, the abyss at the bottom of the world''s Star River, the world of mccrov nearest to the abyss, and even the Sartre civilization at the middle end of the world''s Star River were "simultaneously" disturbed by the signs of unknown evil gods! At the same time, the defects and contradictions in civilization broke out in an all-round way! " Unlike Nostradamus, who didn''t know the situation of the abyss, Joshua immediately understood what horrible facts were hidden behind this piece of information. That is the unknown evil god. Either it exists in a very special form, or it is... So powerful that it''s incredible. In the void, there is no distance in the usual sense. As long as the energy level is strong enough, no matter how vast the void can be quickly crossed. Therefore, if there is an existing force strong enough, its disturbance range can theoretically cover the whole multiverse in an instant - only in theory, there is no actual evidence at present, There is this in the multiverse. The signs brought about by the appearance of evil spirits are the most common signs of such disturbances. However, ordinary evil spirits can only affect one or two time and space domains at most, just like weak evil spirits. Because they have just awakened, their influence can not even be far away from the world, and can only form weak chaotic waves. And this unknown evil god - if it is indeed the evil god who does all this - then the scope of disturbance brought by its awakening signs. It''s a world Galaxy! At this time, Nostradamus came to the silver star, which is the body of Joshua. "What''s the matter?" The old mage took a look at the terrified Selma, and then looked at the incarnation of Joshua. He frowned and asked, "is it really so serious?" "It''s very serious. I advise you to go back and help Israel. I''m afraid he can''t help himself."Joshua said in a low voice. He spoke slowly, and seemed to be thinking about something: "I was going to go directly to the bottom of the abyss to see if I could find any clues, but if things are really as I guess, I''m afraid I can''t go so directly." "Aren''t you going to go back to the world of mirov? Oh, yes, you have an avatar. If you can, you can do it at any time. " The old mage scratched his head, then turned his head and looked at another incarnation condensed from the soldiers. He was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing with the second incarnation?" "I''m going to take this group of defeated soldiers back to the mother world of the sarts to see the situation." Joshua didn''t hide Selma''s intention. He said frankly: "compared with the abyss demon who has finished fighting and destroyed, and the mccrov who hasn''t started a full-scale dispute, the sarters who are in the civil war but haven''t destroyed, I think we can observe the source and details of the power of this unknown evil god." Of course, the most important thing is that the mother world of the sarts is not far away, and it doesn''t take time to go back and forth. Since there is no influence, it doesn''t matter to go there. Nostradamus naturally didn''t think there was any problem with this idea, but compared with Joshua, who was able to split into incarnations, the old mage could only go back to the world of mirov in person to help Israel to calm down the chaos and contradictions at this time, so as not to fight like the sarts. In that case, the reform achievements of the old man in recent years might be destroyed. And these sarters... Said that the resources of the vanguard fortress were not enough. Joshua was willing to take them all away. He raised his hands to welcome them. And just when the old mage has launched the space-time Dharma array and is ready to go back to the world of mirov, and Joshua''s Avatar is also ready to take the defeated soldiers of the sarts to their mother world to see the situation. In the void, suddenly there was a ripple of divine powe Chapter 825 Just before Joshua was ready to leave. With the faint fluctuation of divine power, a hazy white fog suddenly appeared in the void around the silver stars. In silence, the light spots of divine power condensed, and a thin silhouette appeared in the white fog. The next moment, the silhouette came out of the fog to Joshua''s body. Wearing a veil and holding a skull, the most mysterious of the seven gods, the God of life, walks barefoot, and thus appears in front of the warrior. The God of life has long hair hanging down to the ankle, which is as soft as snow. His white hair floats slowly in the void with the fluctuation of his divine power. With his white skin and white clothes, he seems to walk out of the world without color, only outlined by white background and black lines. Because of the veil, Joshua could not see the face of the God of life, and with his almost motionless gesture, he could not distinguish gender... But for the gods, this was perhaps the least important thing. "The God of life..." Joshua is not surprised that the gods will appear - after all, the world civilization of mirov may be on the verge of civil war because of the evil gods. As the guardian of civilization, it is normal for the seven gods to send one to communicate with him. However, it was only when the soldier wanted to ask why the God of life came here that he found out, I don''t know the nickname of the God of life. In addition to the name of their own priesthood, the seven gods also have the nicknames of convenience and address. For example, the God of power and justice has the nickname of sinzin, while the God of love and decline has the nickname of Yolanda. Basically, except for the formal sacrifice, the seven God believers usually use another name in their daily prayer and pronoun, which is convenient for addressing, and does not affect the characteristics of their clergy. But the God of life is a little different... Although the God of life has the name of "Dayuan", it is only a supplement to the vocation of "Dayuan", not a nickname for him. The God of life is also the only one of the seven gods, which has no relative clergy but only a single life clergy. "Joshua van Radcliffe." It''s very ethereal. It sounds like a wind chime. The incarnation of the God of life stands in front of the silver star. He looks up slightly and looks at the zodiac of the Silver Star: "are you going to go to the world of the Sartres to help them find out the real causes of civil strife, and then settle the disputes in that world?" The voice of the God of life was flat and emotionless. Even the question did not fluctuate like a statement. He slightly raised his white neck and whispered, "you''re going to help them, aren''t you?" "It''s true. It''s a good opportunity to collect information about evil spirits to help these alien creatures who are in civil strife but have not yet self destructed." Joshua did not deny his idea. In the face of the God of life who spoke directly, he replied directly: "I think there is an evil god at the bottom of the abyss. Before facing it, I need to collect some information about its power and essence, at least know its'' name ''. This is a good opportunity. I may be able to see the moment when the evil god''s power comes into play directly. " After hearing Joshua''s answer, the God of life nodded slightly, as if to show his approval. But what he said afterwards was a thorough query. "In this case, that is to say, you would rather help other civilizations settle disputes than use your own power to bring the world back to peace?" The tone of the God of life, without criticism or emphasis, is just a plain and light narration of the fact: "you intend to help outsiders, but you turn a blind eye to the dispute of your own civilization?" This is a very heartbreaking problem. If ordinary people are thinking about how to get rid of the high hat that the God of life inadvertently put on them and explain their own views, they are not blind to the civilization of mirov. But for Joshua, the question was meaningless. "Yes, that''s about it." On the surface of the silver stars, flashing with the light of "approval", he replied: "in fact, that''s the case. I would rather help other civilizations than interrupt the historical process of disputes in the world of mirov." In an inexplicable tone, Joshua said to the God of life: "in the final analysis, that is the world I live in, the civilization I belong to. I hope it can have the ability to deal with, bear and survive this disaster alone... Not like this group of weak people." At this point, Joshua looked at Selma, who had passed out because of the appearance of the true God. He turned to the fortress not far away, and looked directly at the sarters. The soldier said in a deep voice, "look at these people. Look at the weak. ""In the face of civil strife and social collapse of civilization, their military strength, individual strength and even the strength of the strong are powerless. Therefore, these weak can only pray for me and others'' help to help their civilization and solve this problem by force." The God of life did not express any opinions on this reply. He just continued to nod his head and said nothing. Instead, it was Joshua. He moved his eyes and looked up at the vanguard fortress community. In a plain but confident way, he even revealed a little arrogance: what''s more, this is my civilization, it''s the macrov civilization. " ¡ª¡ªTherefore, they should be stronger than others ¡ª¡ªThey should have the possibility of successfully ending this internal conflict only by political means or social system reform without strong interference. Compared with the common practice of being helped by the strong and then stepping out of difficulties, the mcrove civilization has potential and strength, and has a better future. They don''t need help, because they will grow up enough to solve problems and achieve their own sublimation without the help of others. Because of this, Joshua is not willing to do anything at will to affect the growth of civilization itself... As for the sarters, it''s not Mrs. McCullough, and their future, the soldiers don''t care. What''s more, the other side is not a problem of pulling out the seedlings to help. The fires of civil strife are about to burn the farmland to white ground. At this time, it''s meaningless to tangle about the future. If we don''t do anything, the sarts may be like those abyss demons. "Good explanation." After hearing Joshua''s words and thinking for a while, even the God of life could not help nodding. But soon, he said softly, "but even so, some people will die, won''t they? If you can stay in McCullough, then all the losses will be reduced to invisible, even may no longer exist "Your departure may cause a large number of deaths that people should have avoided." He said so, still calm and without any fluctuation. And Joshua sneered, shook his head and replied, "me?" "I''ve done a lot since 831. What''s more, Moldavia also has my own embodiment. I can go out in a real crisis, so I''m not totally not doing it, I''m just acting as a fuse - to tell you the truth, I can even say that without me, the future of McCullough civilization would be worse than it is now. " He said with a low smile, "what''s more, if I really go to build houses for refugees with my own strength, clean up the pollution, and subdue the contradictions between the nobles of the northern empire... If I go to the past so directly, Arrogantly solve all the problems on your own. " "If I really do this, isn''t it equivalent to putting civilization in the palm of my hand, just like caring for a baby To be able to save means to be able to destroy. When a civilization itself can be rescued and destroyed by the super strong, can civilization be equal to the strong? Of course not. If it comes to this point, no matter how great a civilization is, it is only in the hands of the strong. They can play with it and cut it at will, just like cutting the branches and leaves of a garden. This is the answer that Joshua got from his heart when he was cleaning the black forest fortress. When he can create a "paradise" in theory that really puts the world under his control, he can clearly know how terrible a super strong man''s threat to civilization is. It only needs a flash of thought, and it can easily wipe out the threat of countless possibilities... Whether it''s a legend or a God, as long as too much participation in the process of transforming the world, it will be the same result. The seven gods have been watching the reincarnation of the world for thousands of years. In fact, it is the most rational and long-term way to do it. I just don''t know why the God of life will come alone and ask this question. "The God of life, maybe it''s hard for you gods who are unable to escape from the world, watch reincarnation, and have no desire to understand." Joshua probably knew the purpose that the God of life came here to meet him, so he flashed his own light and said, "this kind of arrogance, instead of civilized treatment, can''t corrode us now, but what about the future?" "If civilization itself is used to the care of the strong, so it doesn''t care about any related problems, and even takes it for granted, then is it possible for such a civilization to have strong people? If a strong man who leads civilization forward and can put civilization potted plants in his hands suddenly makes a fool and intends to go his own way, heading for a dead end with clear knowledge of mistakes, then at that time, civilization and ordinary people in civilization will be able to move forward without this strong man? " Chapter 826 Since the birth of the extraordinary civilization, it has been faced with such a problem. Why should the super strong care about the survival of civilization? It sounds cold-blooded and unreasonable, but in fact it is. After removing all the elements that talk about feelings and feelings, the most powerful super strong people do not need to care about the existence of civilization, because their existence is comparable to or even better than a civilization, their strength and wisdom, It can crush hundreds of millions of ordinary people. It''s like the legendary strongman - every legendary strongman has the power to level the whole maccroft world in the era of falling stars. As long as other legends don''t do anything, they can easily subdue the whole world and make the whole civilization become their own plaything. Even the legendary strongman with the weakest physical destructive power, William, is the "spiritual master.", It can also make hundreds of millions of ordinary people become their own puppets through wide area brainwashing. Their way of observing the world, their speed of thinking, their cognition of all things, and their mode of thinking are far better than ordinary human beings. Facing the strong people who can directly observe all frequencies of electromagnetic waves, directly control gravity, electromagnetic forces, and even strong and weak nuclear forces, they can play the strings of magic etheric like playing a piano, Even the genius among 1000 and 10000 ordinary people can''t be surpassed, because when they are still doing experiments to verify theoretical models because of a guess, the strong have already directly aroused the reality and explored the essence behind the phenomenon. And their thinking speed and algorithm are also so strong that it''s unimaginable. In the words of Joshua alone, the total amount of information that can be processed by one of his computing cores in one minute is more than the amount of information generated by all life in the whole continent of mirov. Now Joshua can make tens of thousands of such computing cores in the blink of an eye. They themselves are the highest peak of civilization, the crystallization of endless strength and wisdom. When they were mortals, they were already the top of the world. Legends are no longer the same species. They have been sublimated to a more powerful and unimaginable existence. It can even be said that if they had not been influenced by the memory and feelings of the elves, they would not have had to help the ordinary people who were once compatriots. According to the instinct of life, they roam alone in the void and have a higher chance to obtain resources and survive,... But in the final analysis, intelligent life is not just life. Besides living, their existence also has other meanings. Because of their feelings and sense of responsibility, these strong people think that advancing together with civilization is the right way. Therefore, the emotional and cultural identity is the link to maintain the relationship between the super strong and civilization. ¡ª¡ªBut we need to know that this bond is not always strong. Civilization cannot always count on that. If civilization is only the soil for nurturing the strong, but it can''t help the strong in the follow-up. It''s just the strong''s unilateral efforts, then even legends will occasionally feel confused. Joshua knows such an example. A few years ago, the nature tutor worked hard to change the way of nature for the future of the elf tribe. He wanted to make the elves stronger and adapt to the world. But the elf tribe didn''t appreciate it. He just wanted the nature tutor to give up what the father of nature had given, which contained the old, The way of nature, which is no longer suitable, is the "seed of the world tree", which is shared with the whole elf group. They didn''t understand the nature tutor''s painstaking efforts at all. They just blindly asked for it according to their own lamentable stupid thinking mode... At that time, the nature tutor was also confused. If it wasn''t for Joshua''s presence to approve and support her behavior, she might really doubt the significance of her painstaking efforts to fight for the elves. One way is never long, it must be two-way win-win, in order to maintain this relationship almost forever. So the question goes back to the beginning. Can a civilization that can''t do anything by itself really maintain a "win-win" relationship? Don''t be kidding. So, civilization can produce the strong, can rely on the strong, and the strong can help civilization... But if one day, the strong will not? Although this possibility is inconceivable and almost impossible, what civilization has to face is countless disasters and calamities called "impossible". Someone has to think about it and be prepared - before a real disaster happens. Joshua thinks that, since the problems in the world of mirov are not so serious, the legendary strong man doesn''t have to intervene. It''s like a child who falls when playing with mud. He can bandage, apply medicine, take a hot bath, but he doesn''t need chemotherapy, amputation, cloning a new body, transplanting brain... Let''s take another example, Today, the mcrove civilization has encountered a small ditch. It''s OK to find a wooden bridge. Why ask the Joshua brand invincible bulldozer, which can directly level the ditch with the whole mountains, valleys and even the world.Bulldozers don''t feel tired. People who are frightened may not be. They even say, "we must guard against this force." then they start to guard against bulldozers. It''s no joke. Although it sounds stupid, some people, even many people, really think so. But even so, while knowing that the chaos may be caused by evil spirits, Joshua also informed other legends to deal with the problem carefully, and he planned to go to other worlds to search for the possible information of evil spirits. If this can be regarded as bystander and inaction, then what is responsibility? Hand in hand teaching civilization how to walk? Tell a player, teach them how to play games, even be the father of all civilized people, and tell them how to live? Even if God dares to be so arrogant, he will be kicked down from the altar by the anger of all. Joshua did not speak. The God of life did not speak. Both of them are not talkative, but in fact, they are not silent. When Selma, who is watching, thinks that the two great beings are confronting each other, they constantly communicate with each other through the information interaction between steel power and divine power, and fight with each other in a highly efficient way at the spiritual level and belief level. In this way, time flies in unspeakable silence. After a long time, the veiled God of life is slightly relieved, and even says with appreciation: "your answer is very good... Radcliffe, you have indeed thought about this question, rather than giving an instinctive answer. We originally thought that a pure person like you would not think so deeply." "Even if it is an extraordinary civilization, we should not excessively interfere with the growth of civilization with extraordinary forces - because this is the old road we have gone through." The ethereal voice reverberates in the void. It''s not sound waves, but information disturbance. The God of life doesn''t even need to open his mouth. The powerful soul can directly interfere with the souls of other intelligent life around him, making them have the illusion of "hearing". The God only murmurs in a low voice: "the supernatural has unlimited feedback power and technology to ordinary people, On the contrary, it will create a powerful but deformed civilization... This is what sages used to do. They gently put the whole civilization in their own hands, care for it in every way, and do not ask for anything in return. " "He helped countless sufferers to extricate themselves from suffering and redeemed all desperate people from the abyss of despair. He helped and supported civilization, and was willing to teach students and their most fundamental strength... But in the final analysis, the seemingly extremely developed glorious era is still an ancient feudal era in essence, but the level of technology is too strong to imagine." "Nobles, knights, mages, lords, kings, great nobles, gods, sacrifices, churches and their faithful followers... Our world is in good weather because of extraordinary power, and even the laziest farmers can have a good harvest, but what about this world? It''s just a powerful shepherd who rules his flock of happy, fat and naive lambs "Arrogance will obscure the vision, making it impossible to see the future and the way ahead." The God of life stroked the bones in his hand, and he gave a very happy laugh: "Joshua van Radcliffe, although you call yourself arrogant, you are more modest than many people. You know that behind the wonderful picture of" taking things for granted ", there must be a price for people to turn pale." The voice of the God of life is gentle and kind. This is the first time that he has a mood fluctuation, instead of being as calm as a stagnant pool: "it''s natural to let the powerful transcendent control the direction of civilization and break through the disaster ahead, which has countless benefits, but it also has infinite ends... Even the sages who choose this path think that they have failed, He thinks his order is wrong. But sages have long known that they are not eternal truths. In fact, in the later period of the glorious civilization, they were thinking about how to make civilization go further and get a stronger and better order that is different from before. " As he spoke, the God of life turned around. His white ankle long hair was dancing in the void like a wave. It seemed that he had solved his doubts, so he was ready to leave, But do you want to come and go so casually? When this is his back garden? Joshua was the first to disagree. The sudden appearance of the God of life, the sudden inquiry, and the sudden communication all reveal a lot of information. "In the late period of glorifying civilization, sages were thinking about how to make civilization stronger? And a stronger, better, but different order The huge silver stars condense two bright spots, which are so bright that in the dark void, they seem to be like the eyes of a pair of giants. The warrior stares at the God of life who is ready to leave with his own body. The wave of powerful steel force rolls and blocks the void around him. He whispers: "Wanjie sacrifice hall? Or... The homework in Aile''s mouth? " In an instant, Joshua thought of some information revealed by the God of love and decline that he had exchanged with himself not long ago... For example, it was very likely that there were sages in each other''s mouth, and he had given his students "work" on "civilization and order".And the content of that "homework" is even enough to become a God and build the "order" of his own civilization! Although the voice of the God of life is very flat, it can never be ignored. "Who are the real identities of the seven gods? Why do you have such close memories of the sages of the glorious era? " At this time, Joshua did not intend to endure the attitude that the seven gods were vague and concealed the truth. Yes, his majesty Yueai''s relationship with the sages might be his personal information, and the soldiers had no reason to ask. However, if the true identities of the seven gods, as the existence of the sheltered macrov civilization, were as mysterious as they are now, It can''t be tolerated. The saints of the past? Or the ancient gods that once fell, but did not die completely, and recovered after a thousand years? Or even a man-made God made directly by sages? There are so many possibilities that Joshua''s imagination is about to overflow. Today, even if he fights with these guardians of civilization, he must know the truth! However, the incarnation projection of the God of life, just like a part of Joshua''s own strength, passed through the steel barrier in perfect harmony. The God was not angry or surprised when facing the blockade of the soldiers. He stood outside the blockade area, restored the old well without waves, without any expression or mood fluctuation, and then whispered: "pure one, Don''t guess who we are, because even ourselves can''t confirm, can''t believe. " "We do have some of the memories of the glorious era - a little - but that doesn''t prove anything, let alone that they conflict with each other." At this point, I don''t know whether men and women, like the God of life in black and white silhouette, once again said with a gentle smile: "don''t guess, don''t think, don''t imagine - you are moving towards the future that we haven''t gone through. In this case, why look back and look at the privacy that we old folks only don''t want to be known by others?" "You''re right, but if you really don''t want to be known, you shouldn''t say half of it and play tricks in front of me!" How could Joshua have been so gently persuaded to stop? In his life, he hated the guy who said half of the words on purpose and then walked away! Around the silver stars, the endless brilliance began to spread, just like the overflowing fire ignited the void. Four huge steel cantilevers, just like the Galactic cantilever, began to slowly form around the stars. Those cantilevers, just like the giant hands of a giant god, contained incomparable destructive power. "Alas... Maybe we will fight in the future because of the different order of choice, but it is not today." Seeing this scene, the God of life could not help sighing, and the ethereal voice echoed in the void: "your power should now be left to those chaotic nightmares... The pure, don''t be affected by the divinity, and if I want to go, you can''t stop me." "But if I don''t say anything, you won''t give up, will you? I know that you also want to take this opportunity to understand the difference between yourself and the gods. I can tell you some secrets about it "There is a mystery about the true God." Smell speech, Qiao Xiuya already was about to condense the huge torrent cantilevers that finish, immediately stop to move temporarily. He also found that he seemed to be unconsciously influenced by the divinity which seemed to have been suppressed for a long time. In recent years, the strength of the soldiers has been developing too fast, and the divinity has also been growing rapidly. As a result, Joshua, who used to suppress the divinity steadily, once again shows his warlike nature. After all, the seven gods are friends in the final analysis... Since the other side is willing to give in and give some secret information, then forget it Suppressing the desire to fight directly with the God of life, Joshua''s ontological stars darkened, and the human incarnation came forward, waiting for the God to explain, The mystery of what is true God. "Purist, do you know what God is?" The opening of the God of life is so simple and straightforward, asking a question that seems to be very simple and superficial without any difficulty. But when Joshua thought about it carefully, he found that it was really difficult for him to define this concept, and he also found it difficult to find out from the world of mirov that these people who did not need faith, did not need church, looked on reincarnation, and seemed to have their own freedom at all. What are the similarities between them and the so-called religious gods. At this time, the God of life did not sell the key. He directly interacted with Joshua through divine power and steel powe Chapter 827 At the beginning of the glorious era, there were many kinds of so-called gods. The first is the powerful existence born from various natural phenomena of the world and even the original force of steel since the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth - for example, the python of steel, the Cologne, the goddess of earth, the gods of mountains, the sun, the God of the ocean and the God of the sky of the first generation. They breathe with the world and master the power of nature. They are one of the most powerful creatures in the world. Because of their awe for their powerful power, the ancients called them God, the original God, and also the main god in the major myths. Among them, the steel Python and the Cologne are the two most special types, with ambiguous and vague positioning, which can not be compared with other primitive gods. The second is the powerful life derived from the original God, born in heaven and earth - for example, the God of thunder, the God of storm, the God of landslide, the God of earthquake. Most of these gods are derived from the original God''s power, or the children who inherit part of the power. They are the main body of the original gods, and they are called the gods of heaven and earth. They are also the most common gods in various myths. The third is the transcendent individual that comes from human fantasy, sacrifice, worship of a certain concept and belief. For example, the God of knowledge, the God of blacksmiths, the God of travelers and so on... Since the number of such gods is overwhelming, even some can be regarded as gods are doubtful, at most can only be regarded as "spirits", so let''s not talk about them for the moment. Their existence comes from people''s belief. They are born only when they have the throne of God. Therefore, this kind of God is completely different from the former two. Because the power comes from the believers, this kind of God is the only God that needs to be believed. If there is no worshiper, no matter how powerful God was before, it can only disappear in the invisible. But... Can the seven gods of the human race be classified into the above three categories? Of course not. "Because we are different from them - they are just born with great power, that''s all. It''s like a mountain with consciousness. Its power is overwhelming compared with that of human beings, but in terms of wisdom and technology, I''m afraid it''s not even as good as a black iron Superman." In the void blocked by the fog of divine power and the power of steel, the God of life communicated with Joshua in a flat tone: "compared with the ancient gods who have died and been eliminated, we are the real" true gods "in the true sense, with divine power, wisdom and technology." The above three gods are indeed very powerful, but they are only very powerful - they call themselves gods, but they are just some powerful creatures, and the power they rely on for survival is just the embodiment of some natural power. Drawing strength from faith, nature and the world to make themselves stronger is what the ancient gods used to do. Civilization is their endless cake house, which can provide them with endless resources. They are naturally willing to coexist with people. But true God doesn''t need these steps. All gods can communicate with the great source through divinity, and then directly obtain almost unlimited power - although the valve of this power is always so big that it is very difficult to expand, difficult to progress, and even just excited to fight, we should be careful not to touch the limit of divinity and lead ourselves to be assimilated by the great source of multiverse - but anyway, Even if they are the same source of communication, the "true God" is the strongest, the most perfect and the most difficult realm of all gods. "So what is the true God?" The white fog of divine power gradually mixed into the power of steel, and the figure of the God of life began to become illusory. It could be seen that his incarnation was about to leave, but Joshua did not move either in the noumenon or in the incarnation. He abided by the contract. Since the God of life said the corresponding information, he would not do it, and the impulse brought by the divinity disappeared, Joshua has regained his composure. "The pure, the true God, is a man-made God - but this man-made thing is stronger than all natural born gods. It is a sublimation method conceived by many original gods, gods of heaven and earth, gods of belief, and sages. It is also the so-called "road to ascend the gods". As long as it meets the conditions, has enough firm will, belief, and strength, then an ordinary person can transcend the self sublimation process of "Legend of destiny" and be artificially sublimated to "true God"! " The God of life answers with a happy tone, and his voice is still calm: "the essence of" true God "is the highest level of technology crystallization of a transcendent civilization, condensed by the wisdom of countless generations. The" true God "can even touch the so-called" infinite "boundary temporarily by virtue of Divinity and source, subverting the inherent reality of the limited world, It''s something that all natural gods can''t do with almost an eternal life. " "... infinite..." Hearing this, Joshua frowned and said nothing. No one could guess what he was thinking just from his expression. The God of life, who had been expecting his reaction, could not help shaking his head and seemed a little disappointed, but then he continued: "so, purist, do you know why" the sacrificial hall connecting all worlds "would be called this name?""Not very clear, but I want to know." Joshua answered very simply. He always said something. He was really familiar with the Wanjie sacrificial hall, and often communicated with the ruler''s will. However, no matter in the past or in the present, he understood the word "Wanjie" at most, but did not understand the true meaning of "sacrificial hall". Some people say that the sacrificial arena is the place where all the civilizations helped by the world of mccrov are offered sacrifices to the sages, gods and the whole glorious civilization. Others say that it represents the supreme creation of the whole mccrov civilization. Since its birth, it has been determined to accept the worship of countless civilizations and races and become the holy land of the multiverse. But the God of life, gave a thought-provoking answer. "The sacrificial field connecting the world, the sacrificial nature is God." Different from the upright, but seemingly exhausted God of justice and power, he is easy to get along with, but seems to exude a sad atmosphere of love and decline all the time, and the God of life, who wears a white veil and can''t see clearly, is very easygoing, free and seems to have no burden from the beginning to the end. At this time, the incarnation is gradually becoming illusory. It seems that the God of easygoing and freedom only agitates his own divine power. He opens his arms to Joshua, and a light curtain interacts in front of him. The God of life smiles and presents a magnificent composition to the soldiers. "Wanjie sacrifice field, the nature of sacrifice is [Wanjie wanshen]." What appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes was not the others, but the plan of the plan of all worlds set by sages and gods thousands of years ago! The God of life, at this unexpected moment, showed the soldiers the reason and purpose of the birth of this mysterious spectacle! Joshua''s eyes widened, and the silver stars behind him shook. Because he saw a very large and expanding "network" with the speed of thinking. The network is like cotton wadding, but its volume is much better than that. Because every thread and filament of it is essentially connected by the light points lit by countless stars in the world. In the light curtain of the God of life, although it seems to be just a network, But every smallest pixel that makes up it is a living world. "This is the archetype of Wanjie sacrificial arena, a" multi universe level array "that can search, expand and link to the life world automatically. The glorious era spent hundreds of years of civilization forging its foundation. For it, hundreds of legendary strongmen fished for pieces of steel in the void, casting unparalleled power for it, And the gods push the stars and the world, extract the energy and material from them, and draw the foundation of the Dharma array. " "At the end of the day, the sage started it. This unprecedented and perhaps the most powerful person in the multiverse at that time was responsible for spreading the coverage of this dharma array. The incredible information disturbance spread all over the world in an instant, spreading towards the endless multiverse void." The network is so vast that the well-known Wanjie sacrificial hall itself is only the most basic foundation. According to the Wanjie plan, Wanjie sacrificial hall will be modified and expanded for countless times. It will become a brand-new and huge new world, and the whole world of mirov will be integrated into it, Become the center of this new world. The God of life showed Joshua the most romantic plan made by countless super strong people thousands of years ago, that is, they will connect almost all the life worlds in the multiverse. Distance is meaningless for the glorious civilization. With this network, no matter who calls for help, no matter who is crying, everyone can hear it. Under the guidance of sages, There will be no more sadness in the multiverse - good people will laugh and evil people will cry. On the other hand, this kind of help is by no means unilateral. The ultimate goal of the "Wanjie plan" is this: under the guidance of the powerful people in the glorious era, even an ordinary person in the mirov civilization can go to other worlds through the Wanjie sacrificial hall, so as to get the initial accumulation of resources and mental training, no matter how inferior his natural talent is, With the support of almost unlimited world resources, they will also become stronger rapidly. Then, these strong people will go to other civilizations to help those who are threatened by chaos or suffering from disasters. They will realize their own nature, strengthen their faith and obtain divinity by helping other civilizations "Then, accept the sublimation and become a new" true God. " The God of life smiles, but because of the veil, his expression can''t be seen, but it must be a gentle and expectant expression. The God of life, who is almost completely illusory, raises his head and looks into the void: "this is the plan of the world, the purpose of the creation of the sacrificial arena of the world... By connecting countless worlds, getting countless resources, and then getting countless opportunities to sharpen, So that all the people in the world of McCullough can become super strong, and then become stronger... Finally, to save a civilization, or to create a new order civilization, as a graduation assignment, to be qualified as a "true God.""This is the ultimate goal of the Wanjie plan - everyone becomes a God - Wanjie, wanshen, wanshen Temple of wanzu, Wanjie sacrificial hall. Naturally, the sacrificial objects are Wanjie and wanshen!" Far beyond the ambition of all races, and far beyond the heroism of all civilizations, this is the ultimate achievement of extraordinary civilization! "But the road has come to an end." The voice of the God of life''s expectation finally turned to calm without any fluctuation. His body has completely disappeared, leaving only pure information flow mixed with divine power and white fog spreading in the void: "this sounds like a romantic plan, which eventually leads to evil spirits and abyss, facing endless powerful enemies, and the glorious era is destroyed. This road has also been determined to be a failure. It is only the strength of the strong that can not sustain the infinite accidents brought about by "universal connectivity." "We need to find another way." People are all gods, and they need almost unlimited resources. Naturally, these unlimited resources will be realized by almost unlimited means, that is, many worlds connected by the Wanjie sacrificial hall. However, since the Wanjie sacrificial hall is fully opened, it will attract evil gods, and it itself will be severely damaged, so the civilization of the era of falling stars should try to choose another way. At least, now, they have not been able to recreate the sage level existence of the multiverse level Dharma array. The God of life is gone. Until he left completely, the voice was empty, unable to distinguish between men and women, and the God was so casual that he didn''t say goodbye. But Joshua naturally didn''t care about this little thing - the soldier was thinking. It''s not a matter of thinking about the true God, the sacrifice hall, or the choice of civilization. Joshua never bothered to think about such things when he was alone. At this time, what he was thinking was that there were subtle differences between the previous life and the history of this life. "In the previous life, the seven gods disappeared after resisting the strong in the abyss for a while. Everyone thought that they should go to the abyss to suppress the will of the abyss and provide opportunities for many legends to fight back and carry out the decapitation plan." Joshua whispered to himself, thinking: "but now it seems that an abyss will, plus a demon king, can only compete with a true God." "Then, where did they go when they were supposed to? Is the invasion of the abyss, in their eyes, trivial and unnecessary? " Of course, this is impossible. In Joshua''s heart, it gradually became clear. Yes. As the God of love and decline, his majesty Yueai knows "the land of nirvana in the abyss". If he knows it, it means that all the seven gods know it. In that era when the world was invaded by the abyss and fell into great disputes, the seven gods never came into the world, and some legends disappeared... At that time, everyone thought that they should have fallen, but Joshua understood that the disappeared gods and some legends might have gone to the deepest abyss, Suppress the evil god who caused disputes in the whole world. However, until Brandon killed Goliath with "the most holy light" and almost ended the second large-scale invasion of the abyss, they did not come back. ¡ª¡ªThat must be a harbinger of some very terrible future. Joshua laughed at the thought and shook his head. "The God of life also said that I would rather help other civilizations than help McCullough. But without me, how many times would McCullough suffer? Even today''s seemingly relaxed gods, in such despair, will choose to sacrifice themselves and go to the depths of the unknown. " "But now, no one has to go there - I will go there instead of everyone, instead of the seven gods and others, and find what I want to find." In the void, Joshua in human form closed his eyes. Between him and the body of the silver star, you can see a huge skeleton like a star with huge eyes. The strong breath of "destruction", "killing" and "fighting" overflows, as if to turn the world around you into a War Jedi. But soon, Joshua opened his eyes again - in this instant, all the visions disappeared, whether it was the flash of divinity or the afterglow of the power of steel, all the power was regained by the soldiers. Captain of the distant, Selma the Sartre, shuddered to one side. She almost fell on the ground, her hair standing up, praying to those in front of her not to pay attention to herself. In the previous communication between Joshua and the God of life, which did not care or conceal at all, the Sartre, who had a deep study of mirov''s civilization, heard a lot of information, such as "evil god", "disaster", "civilization", "destruction", "abyss", "plan for all worlds", "becoming a God" and so on, He wanted to cover his ears, or even stab his ears, but unfortunately, Joshua''s conversation with the God of life was conducted in the form of information disturbance, which was within the scope of disturbance. Even if Selma burned her head, her soul would feel the information."Wow - I''m going to be killed soon, right?" Selma noticed that Joshua, who was walking slowly towards himself, closed his eyes in despair in the void, waiting for the judgment of fate: "my life is over." "Ready, captain of the alien world." However, it heard such a gentle and easygoing voice, from the mouth of the strong man who had exuded infinite sense of destruction and supremacy: "after transmission later, you will lead the way and take me to your world." Selma can''t help but feel shocked, but after knowing that the other party didn''t intend to kill herself at the first time, her heart really sank to the bottom. Does it mean that the other side intends to completely destroy the Sartre civilization and their mother world "Don''t think too much." Joshua obviously saw the thought of the savvy Sartre. He sighed, clapped his hands, and an invisible force lifted Selma from the position of falling down. The soldier said faintly: "if I want to destroy your civilization, why bother? Don''t worry. What you know doesn''t matter. You won''t be killed. " "That..." the suspicious Selma swallowed her saliva. She could not help but whispered: "that great strong man, why do you want to go to our small and dirty world..." "You are the one who asked for help just now, aren''t you? Have you forgotten what you said dozens of minutes ago? " As for Selma, who seems to have a bad head because of excessive stimulation, Joshua shakes his head in a funny way: "listen, I''m not in a good mood now, so I won''t say a second time." "I''m going to your world now to help you restore peace and tranquility, and deal with all disputes and contradictions - I will bring salvation and hope from the mccrov civilization." "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Sartre world. The unprecedented riot lasted for five days and nights, comparable to the destruction and despair brought by the invasion of chaos, which invaded the bone marrow of all the people in the world. When the invincible golden fleet aimed its artillery at the people it should protect, but the silver guards who swore to guard their homes degenerated and aimed their swords and muzzles at their blood compatriots, The irresistible collapse of society swept through the shaky civilization of the sarts. The general can''t command his own army, the politicians can''t know the situation of the city. In the face of the mob and the people with ulterior motives who secretly create chaos, or even the crazy people who abandon themselves, the original guards don''t know what to do. In the void outside the world of Sartre, the fleets of void fight each other. The brilliance and energy jet of magic light up the dark multiverse. However, this brilliance is not an expedition to the glory of the unknown and chaos, but an attack on their own blood compatriots. The reason they press the main gun launch button is that they are "afraid" of each other before they do it themselves. Zeiser flies blankly over the city. At its feet, one kilometer building after another collapses and collapses. Fire burns among the ruins of the buildings, and black smoke billows up, making the originally dark sky completely dark and invisible. As the strongest in the world, Zeiser has the power to defeat an empty fleet by himself. Just now, it suppressed the rioters in the city and rescued the city from the artillery fire of a flustered fleet. But how many such cities are there in the world of Sartre? Thousands or tens of thousands? Zeiser had known the answer, but now he was in a state of confusion, unable to think seriously. "Why There was a sudden burst of unspeakable sadness in Zeiser''s almost blank heart: "why is that so?" I''m afraid even those who set off the conflict between the Conservatives and the radicals and announced the contents of the summit to all the people did not expect that what they brought to the sarts was not an opportunity to grasp their own destiny and decide the future of the race, but a real destruction. The Sartre civilization is over. After thousands of years of despair, thousands of years of repression accumulated in the blood, this already extremely heavy powder magazine was completely detonated by the civil war. Since then, the prestige of the coalition government will be completely lost, and no one in the shaerts will believe such an organization that aims its artillery at its own people, even if it is not their command at all, It was just an accident. And the consensus maintained by the Chartres everywhere, the cornerstone of civilization, will be consumed in the blood and fire. After thousands of years of struggling, the void civilization of Sartre, which has continued from the dark chaos war to the present day, may come to an end on this day. It will be divided into many primitive split Sartre urban agglomerations, and even completely destroyed in the civil war.¡ª¡ªMaybe so. It was a conservative fleet wandering in the void outside the world that was the first to find something wrong. They were shocked to find that there was something huge and heavy in the void on the platform of the instrument, which was approaching the world of Sartre in a straight line at a speed they could not understand. "The beast of the void?" "Chaos family?" "Is it some giant world debris meteorite?" For a moment, the whole fleet was shocked by such terrible speculation, and it was too late for them to immediately inform the other conservative fleets and the home world of the big news. The signal of the fleet was completely silent in an instant. And inside the world. After struggling to get out of the depression and begin to carry the building debris in the ruins to rescue the wounded, Zell suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of the sky with an uncertain face. And the next moment, above the sky, the world''s barriers, came far more than thunder, the roar of the whole world. At this time, all the self-conscious sarters subconsciously look up at Gao Tian with a serious and inexplicable face. ¡ª¡ªSo they see, the sky trembles, with the world. There is a huge shadow of human shape, which is expanding and deepening in the outer layer of the world barrier. It seems that the shadow is approaching. It has four arms, and its chest is shining with bright light... He is so huge that even the light of the sun and stars are covered by it. Closer, closer - all the people in Chartres thought so stupidly. then. Shadow and the barrier of the world, the "soft" contact. Bang. The sound of something being broken resounds all over the world Chapter 828 Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Long and incomparably long, the roar that appears in the deep mind of every Sartre is trembling, announcing the arrival of great existence to all the surviving lives. Zeiser looked at Gao Tian in a daze. At first, the powerful Sartre didn''t react, but soon it understood. It''s the sound of the world''s barrier being broken by some powerful being. The mother world of the shaerts is a geocentric world. A huge planet is surrounded by a small sun and moon. The structure of the sun, moon, earth and celestial body is shrouded by a thick and incomparable etheric circle. With the existence of this etheric circle, the shaerts can build wooden sailing class flying warships in the era of closure, With the accumulation of technology for nearly a thousand years, this race will be able to pull out a whole fleet when it just enters the void. The world barrier is solid. Even a giant void is hard to break. At most, it can make a small hole and suck material from it. Or it can send its own larvae, fungi and infect the world. But now, the barriers of the world, and the etheric circle that surrounds the world like the atmosphere, are broken together. In the ruins of all the cities, and below the dark clouds, almost all the people in Sartre can see that above the high sky, the world''s barrier is broken like glass, and the intangible ether is pushed away, together with the dark and dirty clouds that cover the world. After that, the bright sunshine, together with the light far more brilliant than the light of the sun, Behind the broken barriers of the world. In front of this second light source, even the sun is eclipsed. "Well, what on earth is that?" "Is it the evil god... The evil god has invaded?" "What about our empty fleet? What are they doing? " "Is the world going to be destroyed..." In the final analysis, the Chartres are a void civilization. They once had the same power to destroy a world. Although their people have not left their mother world for thousands of years, the memory of their ancestors is still deeply preserved in their blood. Now, the fear hidden in their blood flows back into their minds. In the face of the world barrier being broken, the whole world is about to meet the despair of "destruction". No matter how crazy the mob is, no matter how hard-blooded the soldiers subconsciously put down their weapons and wait for death. At the same time, the captain of the distant ship, Selma, who came with Joshua, was staring at her hometown world in the void - across the shattered world barrier and the distant etheric circle - for the first time in the void, she could see the urban agglomerations of the sarts hidden under the black clouds, The captain didn''t want to see this in his life. "The great master..." Selma''s legs have been paralyzed for a long time. She is basically kneeling and muttering to herself, "what are you doing?" "To bring you peace and hope, of course." So the great God replied. By this time, Joshua had almost understood the situation of the sarts. There is no doubt that these alien intelligent lives are on the verge of self destruction. Just now, their void fleet was engaged in a civil war in the void. Each unit was wary of the other unit. They were afraid that the other unit would fall into madness and fire on themselves. Because of this fear, they would even hide in the dark and attack in advance before other units found themselves. The void outside had become a dark forest. Inside the world, there are chaotic armies, thugs taking advantage of the fire, criminals stealing, robbing, raping and venting their dark desires in the chaos, and a lot of ordinary people who are hysterical and will attack no matter who is close to them. Among the ruins of hundreds of cities, flames are burning. Many confused people in Sartre do not find that the complex and dense structure of the city they live in makes the spread speed of the fire increase geometrically. Perhaps in just a few minutes, or even more than ten minutes, the uncontrollable fire will turn millions of people into ashes. The gunfire is incessant, and the battle between the extraordinary people of the sarts also takes place everywhere. The toxic cloud caused by heavy pollution is gathering over a city with hundreds of millions of people living in. When the time comes, the high concentration of toxic acid rain will easily kill the whole city''s population, even the occasional survivors, It is also about to face a marsh full of poisonous acid rain. The chaos in the countryside, towns, cities and metropolises has completely collapsed a society of void civilization. Joshua can see that many ugly things are happening secretly, and the people who want to maintain order are weak. At most, they can only ensure the safety of a small number of people around them. Basically, it can be said that the 12.1 billion sarts are suffering from a "social collapse" which is almost incurable. No matter which individual, it is difficult to trust another person who is not a relative or friend. At the same time, all major government organizations collapse and lose their opportunities. This is true of both the police and the army, No matter the extraordinary or ordinary people, they can not escape this disaster,.¡ª¡ªGenerally speaking, there is no medicine. But in this world, there is no need to abide by common sense. "Let this crazy 12.1 billion people restore temporary order? Simple. " High above the sky, behind the web like world gap, the giant god comforted Selma: "as long as I suppress them all, no one will kill each other." In fact, when Joshua said this, he didn''t lower his voice. The words of the giant god, together with the concussion of his soul, resounded in the hearts of all Chartres. Almost the whole life of Chartres heard what he said. The world is silent. Then the Colossus turned his head and looked at the world. The next moment. A huge silver hand, cast like steel, with the size of each finger larger than that of a mountain range, passes through the gap of the world in the roar of ether friction and comes to the world of Chartres. At the same time, the sun is covered, the terrible shadow covering half of the continent is cast on the continent, and the incredible gravity even makes the ocean tide turbulent, The world howls. Then Joshua held in his hand the little moon that revolved around Saudi Arabia. "Wait, wait!" At this moment, a shivering steel Python appeared in front of Joshua''s eyes. It looked very tired, even some scales were gray and fell off, as if it had just awakened from a deep sleep. But even so, it also intended to explain something to the soldiers: "God of steel from mccrov, Sartre world has never been to you..." "Don''t be afraid." Holding the moon, Joshua calmly interrupted the other party''s explanation. He comforted the other party and said, "it will be OK in a moment. It won''t hurt." Then, close the fingers. From the stone age, the Chartres looked up to the moon for tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years, and then it was smashed. Chartres world is a geocentric world. Its moon can''t even trigger the tide very well. It''s just a huge stone reflecting the sun''s light. Its diameter is not even more than 250 kilometers. It''s just a small mung bean cake in front of Joshua, who can eat the planet''s core as an egg cake long before he incarnated in the world. The strong light produced by the explosion of the moon is covered by the silver giant hand, but everyone can see that between the giant God''s fingers, there is a flash of golden red lava light, which is the light produced by the decomposition of a large amount of material melted by high temperature and high pressure. Only at this moment, this stone which originally can only reflect light, produces a brightness better than the sun. At that moment, Zeiser closed his eyes. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all over. No matter it is the void giant, evil god, or any other chaos, alien strongman, it is not the existence that the Chartres civilization can resist at this time. The sun in Chartres world is just an energy crystal several times larger than the moon. The other party can crush the moon. Crushing the sun is only a matter of minutes... Before that, the crushed debris of the moon will fall to the earth. The golden red, hundreds of billions of tons of flowing fire and magma will kill billions of people in an instant, And the rest of the survivors, will immediately die in the endless heat. The soldiers who were fighting, the thugs who were fighting, the ordinary people who were attacking each other and robbing the food and fresh water in the supermarket, all stopped their struggle in dismay, because in the face of the supreme violence that can easily crush the celestial bodies and the world, all contradictions, sadness and hatred are whispers in the wind, tears in the rain, and boring jokes, It''s all meaningless pallor. The father and the husband hugged his wife and children and enjoyed the last intimacy. The soldier threw away his weapons and lay on the ground to look at the clouds in the sky. The old man who was hiding in the room sighed and came to the balcony. However, the children who looked up at the sky did not understand the meaning of this scene. After a breath. It''s time. In the sky, between the giant God''s fingers, countless pieces of gold thread fall towards the earth. The fragments and debris of the moon break through the darkness one after another and fall down on the earth. Everything is like the worst joke. As early as 60 seconds ago, everyone was still immersed in pain, hatred and despair, holding the darkest idea and killing other compatriots, The military fleet even considered using the main gun to bombard the city ruins occupied by rioters - even if there were tens of thousands of innocent residents in the ruins. But now, when the real doomsday comes, all people wake up a moment before death, and clearly know how stupid they have done before. But it was too late. The red line of fire cut through the sky, ignited the black acid rain cloud, and then hit the earth heavily¡ª¡ª¡­¡­ ¡°£¿¡± Zeiser, who closed his eyes, didn''t feel the roar of lunar debris falling to the earth. The strongest Sartre, who was ready to die, could not help but open his eyes to see what was going on. Then, it just stays where it is. Because at this moment, the silver fog is everywhere in the world. The moon in Chartres is not big, not even as big as the super mountain clusters of some giant worlds, but even so, its mass is trillions of tons. Now, in the process of falling into the earth as a meteor, the millions of tons of mass falling from Joshua''s fingers are all transformed into the force of steel. All of a sudden, the heavy pollution cloud, which has been deposited for thousands of years and has been driven away for a long time, disappears in an instant. The power of steel clouds and fog sweep through the sky and sky, and countless heavy metal particles, haze dust, and dust disappear without trace. In the earth, the rain of steel infiltrates into the earth, and the chemical pollution and metal penetration deep into the earth are all gathered and nucleated into solid black matter blocks and piled up on the earth. In the ocean, silver light spots shuttle in the sea, and all polluting substances that will cause permanent pollution are decomposed and precipitated in the deep crust of the seabed. In the ruins of the city, the fire went out, all the thugs and criminals were chained in place, and even some of them committed heinous crimes. The insane shatter criminals were directly covered by the light fog. The next second, the fog floated away, and the man disappeared. At the same time, the collapsed buildings are under the ground, and the victims who endure the loneliness and darkness suddenly see a light. They can see that the silver light of order erodes the material and drill a solid road leading to the outside. Meanwhile, the injuries of the seriously injured people are also healed as if they were light at the same time. The armed forces of the armed forces were disintegrated in an instant. No matter the energy crystals or gunpowder, or the lines of extraordinary weapons, they were all temporarily blocked. A thin layer of metal reflection covered the most important parts of these weapons, making them unable to play any role. Now, even if someone wanted to commit suicide, there was no way to do anything to attack, Even the teeth and fingernails are blocked and polished off. All things are in the hands of the great gods at this time. Ten billion Chartres do not even know that they have been attacked or controlled, let alone resist. If necessary, Joshua can even control the world-class strong electromagnetic impact directly through the force of steel, and corona all the Chartres directly, but that''s enough. Looking at this scene, Selma and Sartre, the steel python, are staring at their hometown (body) with dull eyes. They can see that the whole planet is covered with a layer of silver fog, and it is spreading to other parts of the planet until the whole planet is evenly covered with a layer of silver gauze. It''s all done. Now that the whole world is shrouded in the unfinished paradise, the Chartres can no longer kill themselves. As for who started the riot, who was right and who was wrong on both sides, who should be responsible, and whether the Chartres were willing to end the riot and continue the contradiction, these are all things in the past. The subsequent development has nothing to do with the will of this civilization. Because Joshua doesn''t care. Peace has come to the world of Chartres, whether they like it or not. This is the way for the super strong man, who is superior to civilization, to settle the contradiction Chapter 829 At this moment, the world is absolutely silent. Under the cover of the fog of steel power, all sound waves are absorbed. No matter how angry, the hoarse roar can''t be spread even a centimeter away. According to a simple algorithm, any existence judged to have the potential to endanger other people''s lives and one''s own lives will be bound by chains and imprison all action abilities. Under the suppression of the silver Tianhe, which is transformed from the mass of the moon, no one can resist and no one can act. No matter how vicious plots and tricks are, they are meaningless at this time. Under the suppression of absolute force, ordinary life can''t even "think". As for the ideas of the sarts, their wishes, whether they want to be saved, whether they want war or peace - no one cares about the answers to these questions, but the soldiers want to give them peace, so they have to accept them. At this point, the end of the self destruction of the Sartres has been evaded, so on the high sky, Joshua took back his hand. With the tide surging, Joshua slowly pulled away the huge hand of steel. The part of the moon left behind was not shaped into the gauze of steel force. At this time, it turned into an irregular polygon and floated lonely in the sky. The gap in the world was completely repaired by him, and the soldiers conveniently cleaned up the environment of the whole Chartres world. All the pollution caused by the other side for thousands of years disappeared. Except for the 2.3 billion people who died during the five day turmoil and nearly 1000 damaged large residential areas, the Chartres basically did not suffer any fundamental harm. ¡ª¡ªAt least, compared with the whole Chartres civilization, it''s only 2.3 billion people and nearly a thousand cities. It''s not really a bone breaking thing. "All right." Beyond the void of the world, Joshua gazed at the world of Chartres and said with satisfaction, "peace has come." The soldiers naturally don''t care about Selma''s and steel Python''s terrified, dull eyes and thoughts. Before he stops and leaves, he forces the whole world to sleep. Later, Joshua will ask Selma to inform the leaders he thinks are reliable, and then start to reorganize the civilization government of Chartres in a regular and orderly way, Wake up the people who are not in turmoil. As for the culprits, although Joshua had already killed some of the most heinous ones himself, if the Chartres didn''t mind, he could kill some more sinful ones. Anyway, it would be a great effort. Even before the promotion, Joshua could easily suppress a world. After the promotion, not to mention without the help of legendary powers, the 10 billion citizens of the void civilization and their fleets are really just things that can be destroyed or saved by opposing hands. To be able to save is to be able to destroy. When one being can take these two actions against the other, the positions of the two sides are absolutely not equal. As for 10 billion... Although it looks like a lot, in fact, the pure physical mass of 10 billion people is about 1 billion tons. If all of them are piled together, it will be just a mountain. Even in the early days of the legend, Joshua could do it. At that time, his body weight exceeded 20 million tons, But they can lift their own weight thousands or even tens of thousands of times the material. Once upon a time, the world of stars, the family of pestilence evil gods, and the legendary pestilence mother beast had a diameter of nearly one million meters, which was equivalent to a satellite of a planet. The moon of the Sartres was several times smaller than it. However, the pestilence mother beast had a large number of cavities in its body, which was just an ordinary biomass cluster, Maybe it''s not heavier than the moon of Sartre. But even so, at that time, Joshua was able to throw the devastated plague mother into the gaseous planet and burn it up. Now, if Joshua, who has been advanced several times, once again takes on the pestilence mother, he just needs to "close his hands" to kill it directly. If the former Joshua was a satellite and planet class existence, now he is a warrior of the world, which is a real star class combat power. To crush the moon and turn it into a force of steel is just to intimidate the Sartres. Joshua can extract material from the dead world around the world of Chartres and do the same thing. As for the captain Selma of the distant at this time, he didn''t know whether he was going to kneel or lie down. Anyway, he didn''t feel right in any posture. The descendant of the former diplomat of the Sartre civilization believed deeply in the memory of his ancestors in his blood, and deeply understood why the Sartre civilization at that time even had dozens of worlds, It''s the same reason for being respectful to the mcrove civilization. Who can stand firm in front of such a great force? Selma can''t do it anyway. At this time, Joshua is communicating with Sartre the steel python. "The situation just now is very dangerous. Your children are killing themselves under the influence of evil spirits. In order to prevent them from killing each other, I have to control their action ability first."For the steel python, Joshua has always been willing to show respect. Even the unreliable guy like xiboya, the steel python, is worthy of its duty after the reform. Now, the soldier frowns and looks at the steel python, who seems to be in a very bad state. He says in a deep voice: "are you also affected?" "Ah... Well." Sartre, the steel python, didn''t know whether he was not slow down or too shocked to speak for a while. After a long silence, he whispered: "I have understood the current situation... Thank you, God of steel from mccroff... You have indeed saved my children''s lives." As steel boa, even if they fell into deep sleep for some reasons before, as soon as they wake up, they can immediately understand anything that happened in their bodies. Sartre, the steel boa, almost experienced the dark riot for five days, and witnessed with his own eyes the explosion of dark emotions accumulated in the hearts of Sartre people. What kind of consequences can it cause. "They... Have endured too long. My children can fly freely in the air with the help of etheric circle in primitive times. They long for the sky and endless ocean. They are born adventurers to open up the void. " Looking at the world where there are no more dark clouds and acid rain, the steel Python sighed deeply: "but after that war, my children who have left home have returned to their hometown... I am happy to protect them again, but life is always getting worse. They can''t and dare not fly out of the void any more. They can only live on my body, which is getting worse and worse. " Decadence, despair, sadness and resentment accumulated in Chartres civilization have been accumulated for thousands of years. In theory, conflict can happen at any time, and it will destroy itself at any time - even the steel Python thinks so. In fact, it itself is because of the death of a large number of people in the world of Chartres, the accumulation of excessive negative soul fragments, coupled with the world environmental pollution, the circulation of energy and the reincarnation of soul is not smooth, so it sleeps. "But there must be a reason behind it." So Joshua said. The giant god gazed at the gray scales of the steel Python and said in a deep voice, "I want to take over your authority temporarily and find out the possible clues behind this riot." "What?" Hearing Joshua''s request, sartreton, the steel python, opened his eyes wide. His neck stood up and he was shocked. But soon, he gave a wry smile, then shook his head and said, "well... At least you are willing to ask my will... According to your strength, even if you kick me out, it''s easy to find myself." Naturally, Sartre knew that if Joshua did not return his power to rule the world, he would be a ghost. In a few hundred or several thousand years, his soul would be broken, or even shorter. But, even if not, so what? Does it not agree that the situation will change? Even without careful observation, Sartre, the steel python, can see that Joshua''s attainments in the power of steel are absolutely equal to or even more than one level. If he wants to, he can kick it out of the world with one foot. The other party is willing to ask about the matter itself, which is extremely kind and considerate. Therefore, it is very obedient entangled in Joshua''s right hand, and temporarily attaches its power - with all its strength - to the soldiers. "Ah, thank you." Sartre could hear that the steel giant was a little surprised, and then he said with a smile, "it''s faster." "Nothing, it should be." Then he sensed that the giant God was outside the world and mobilized his power to conduct a thorough chaotic search on the scale of the world. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the other party really came to help search chaos this time, with no other purpose. With the strength of resonance between the two sides, steel Python can easily see the real purpose of Joshua. The other side is not interested in the people and the civilization of the sarts. He really came here just to help the sarts restore peace. By the way, he can find out whether there are evil spirits or chaotic families. But even so, Sartre, the steel python, could not help sighing in his heart. "The power of an individual is superior to that of civilization. It is powerful enough to push the will of an individual to the whole world and the whole race." "The arrogance of mirov''s civilization, even in the past few thousand years, has not changed at all." At the same time, in Joshua''s heart, he was thinking about something that had nothing to do with the search for chaos. ¡ª¡ªYes, with his strength, he can even suppress the world, let alone build some buildings to purify the environment.The destruction and pollution suffered by the people of shatter are far greater than those of mcrove civilization. Why is he willing to help mcrove instead of helping mcrove? The answer is simple, because Joshua has different expectations for both sides. Joshua doesn''t care about the shattering civilization. He doesn''t care whether the other side can survive, whether he can go on with his own strength and make progress. He can help the shattering people out of the disaster without any psychological burden, and he can also sit and watch them perish without any psychological burden. Joshua is free to save or destroy each other just because he likes to. But McCullough''s civilization is different. Indeed, he can feed all the hungry refugees in an instant, and let the refugees without homes have their own houses. He can deal with all the pollution, all the disasters and man-made disasters. Joshua''s productivity alone can make most of the civilization have food and drink, clothing and houses. But what''s the difference between this kind of behavior - and raising a group of cats and dogs in captivity, and raising a group of pigs in captivity? Unilateral payment is by no means a normal relationship for both sides. Ordinary people will only enjoy their success. After they adapt to such a life, if the strong don''t continue to pay, they will even feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable... Most importantly, it''s too luxurious. It''s like Joshua. His power is enough to smash the world. He can turn the world upside down, the sun and the moon upside down - his power is used to deal with evil gods, and other malicious civilizations and empty beasts are the correct use, to help the primitive civilizations in the world to stabilize order? Then the result will only be like the present Chatel world. No one will have his own voice and opinion, because Joshua''s power will make him absolute truth. It''s a bad thing for civilization, and it''s as wasteful as digging dams and wells with hydrogen bombs. "I need comrades in arms, not drag." When he thought of this, Joshua couldn''t help thinking of sages. He thought of the strong man alone, marching towards the center of the multiverse. "What I need is not a deformed civilization that depends on me or other powerful beings, but an existence that can walk steadfastly and shoulder to shoulder with me." In the era of great harmony, Joshua himself has experienced that after the Third World War, the federal government of the earth, which was formed by the governments of various countries, reached the era of great harmony through the powerful technology from nowhere, the era of perfection, peace and happiness that countless people dream of. Although Joshua longed for fighting and strife to realize his self-worth, he had to admit that the peaceful age he lived in was the happiest and most powerful age of mankind. But in that era, it was not brought about by a strong man - it was the struggle of countless people, countless soldiers, countless scientific researchers, countless politicians, countless ordinary people, all the life on the earth, and the heaven of the world. Because Josiah knew the so-called "correct answer", because he had experienced the great harmony, he was unwilling to take care of civilization with the power of individual transcendence, like taking care of babies, with the glory of the sages of the time. A little help is enough. We can''t do nothing. Otherwise, there is no significance for him to become a strong man, but we can''t do too much, so that the strength and potential of civilization itself can''t be displayed. "This kind of complex mentality is really too tangled." Relying on the authority of steel Python Chartres, Joshua, who temporarily became the leader of Chartres world, sighed deeply: "civilization, needs to be cared for, and also needs to be laissez faire - it''s really a complex thing." Chapter 830 And in the sound of emotion, originally just in the routine search, looking for possible chaos breath of Joshua, but suddenly really found a trace of something wrong. "I almost searched the whole world, even in the depths of the earth... But what about the souls of the 2.3 billion Chartres?" The Chartres are mammals that reproduce rapidly. They don''t have a fixed estrus period. As long as the temperature is appropriate, they will have mating desire. Every time they get pregnant and give birth, the mother will give birth to 3-5 larvae... Because of the limited resources in the Chartres world, family planning is being carried out in the Chartres civilization, Although this policy has limited the growth of the number of Chartres, it has also brought countless sad deeds. Different from the vast majority of void civilizations with high fertility, every Sartre has a soul. It sounds strange, but in fact, Chartres world is a rare high etheric world. This special supernatural power, which is very similar to non attribute magic, can produce great impetus and also generate forces out of thin air. Many of them are about "void acceleration", "repulsive attraction magic" and pure kinetic energy impact magic, All of them have a great relationship with ether, and the whole planet of Chartres world is wrapped by a thick etheric circle. In this circle, even an ordinary sailing boat can generate power and fly out of thin air as long as it is engraved with an etheric rune. In such a high etheric environment, the Sartres had souls from the very beginning of their birth. In the eyes of the glorious era of the past, they belonged to the "spiritual" race. At that time, people born with no soul were inferior, and they were not even regarded as complete intelligent life. By virtue of this, the sarts were favored by the glorious era of civilization. But now, the billions of souls who died in the five day riot suddenly disappeared. This is not something to joke about. Joshua frowned. He once again searched the whole Chatel world - the soul of 2.3 billion intelligent life. Even if he burned it for fatlovi, he could burn dozens or hundreds of world line changes. If he threw it to an ordinary small world, he could even make the other party directly upgrade many times and become a high demon world. In fact, it''s hard to say whether there are 2.3 billion yuan in the initial sea of souls that form the core of the weak evil god! "God of steel..." Sartre, the steel python, also saw something wrong, but he was more worried about Joshua''s action than the reason for his soul''s disappearance. The steel Python could not help being more tightly entangled: "wait, please be careful --" But its request was a little late. Feeling that something was wrong, Joshua manipulated his own power and set off a silver "tsunami" in the world of Sartre. The force of steel, which covers the whole planet evenly, surges up and turns into a huge tentacle thousands of kilometers long, sweeping every corner of the world "gently" and "slowly". Of course, this is a scene seen from the perspective of the void outside the world. Within the world, the tentacle of steel is circling the world at 15 times the speed of sound or even faster. In less than an hour, the whole world will be like the bottom of a river swept by a fine net, and even juvenile fish and shrimp will not be left. On the inner side of the world, space is shaking like water waves. The gravity disturbance caused by the force of steel condensates disturbs the distortion rate of time and space. The ripples in this space, like the ultrasonic waves produced by bats, are the means by which the legendary and powerful Joshua explores the world. So, within an hour. Joshua found the whereabouts of the 2.3 billion souls. Above the ground, a very small number of Sartres, who were not hypnotized by the power of steel, looked up at the sky. What happened today is far more wonderful and incredible than the life it has experienced in the past decades or hundreds of years. It witnessed the civil strife of the Chartres civilization, the mutual attacks between the armies, the first bombardment of the hellish beam cannon on its own home planet - it even witnessed the breaking of the world''s barriers, the crushing of the moon by the powerful presence from the outer world, and then, like appeasing a group of leeches, imprisoned the whole world in a silver fog. Now, it has witnessed another brand new history. Like the Milky way, the silver mist is falling down the sky like a waterfall, and then it rushes to the sun of Chartres. The light of midday sun was covered by huge and irresistible shadow, while the golden sun faintly revealed a frenzied and decadent color. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, the weak never have the chance to control their own destiny. At this moment, Zeiser finally understood this truth. ¡ª¡ªWhether the Chartres choose to go to the void or stay in their mother world is nothing but a possibility for the multiverse... The rise and fall of an ordinary race, whether they go or stay, do not care about chaos or order. Their choice is only meaningful to themselves.The sun was obscured by a silver mist. The world of Sartre falls into a hazy dusk. Vaguely, Zeiser seemed to be able to hear a voice, which seemed to be coming from the sky and the void, and seemed to be shouting something. And for Selma, who was just beside Joshua, the voice of the soldier was very clear and clear. "Come out!" The Colossus yelled in such a low voice, then stretched out his right hand and aimed at the world of Chartres, holding it out of thin air. So, in the world of Chartres, a gray and black vein appeared around its sun, surrounded by silver weapons around the sun. The next moment, the giant god made a "pull" action. As a result, a cloud of dark gray light, like a plasma cloud, seems to be burning, but it is extremely gloomy. In this way, it is pulled out from the inside of the sun by the silver mist. It''s a huge, irregular ball of light, tens of kilometers long. The gray and black erosive light radiates from its surface and diffuses in the atmosphere like a toxin. Like the sun, it constantly spreads coronal light fog. On the surface, there are countless extremely strange and uncomfortable chaotic runes churning and changing. It can be clearly seen that in the interior of the light group, there are countless souls of the Chartres wailing and screaming. "This, what is this?" Looking at this scene, Zell couldn''t help roaring. "This, what is this?" At the same time, shatter, the steel Python in the void, is also shocked to ask. While Joshua narrowed his eyes, and the vision of steel force unfolded. He gazed at the gray and black light mass, which was imprisoned in the same place by his own strength, constantly resisting, but still unable to break free. He felt the desperation and negative breath released by this light group, and felt the process of this insignificant spiritual pollution trying to destroy his own defense. "This is the soul of the 2.3 billion dead Chartres." He answered the steel Python''s question in a deep voice, and then said with a low smile: "of course, now, we need to change a statement." "It''s the embryo of an evil god." Without steel python, Chartres seems to be shocked and unable to reply. Joshua takes a deep breath. The meaning of this action represents that the soldiers begin to be serious and enter the fighting state. "It seems that the situation is more serious than we think - the existence that causes civil strife in various worlds may not only be the evil god, it can create, or resonate to create the evil god." The silver giant god strides towards the world of Chartres in the void. His approach makes the surface barrier of the whole world ripple like water waves. Joshua said faintly: "but don''t worry, it''s not an evil god. Its power has not been transformed, even the subsequent catalytic energy, That is, the soul of the other 10 billion Chartres is also protected by me - it''s just a little thing that hasn''t grown up yet, it''s stunted, it doesn''t do much harm. " As he spoke, Joshua could not help thinking of the abyss world that had been destroyed, the demons who had killed themselves. In those worlds, will there also be such a chaotic collection of souls, such a thing similar to the embryo of evil gods? He didn''t know. But now, Joshua has found the clue that he wanted to find when he came to shatter world this time. The soldier can''t help but show a dangerous smile. "While it''s just a child, I''ll kill it as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ Far away from the world of Chartres, the deepest void, the center of the Lost Star River is also the bottom, around the world of mirov. The white divine power is shining and shuttling in the dark time and space turbulence. But just as the pure white, twinkling like Stardust, reveals the endless vitality of the little light, passing through the endless sea of stars, a blue purple, like violet, intense and dim light, appears in front of it. Have you met him Yes Two wills, beginning to be straightforward, without any exchange of greetings and Preludes. Did you choose to invite him, too The violet light flashed. No The white light shrinks [I just want to see what kind of existence this person who claims to be closest to the teacher is - the result is really good, he is not the same kind of person as the teacher, but it is also reassuring] Besides, unlike you, I don''t need a collaboratorFunny The violet light began to rotate regularly. Countless light spots scattered and seemed to shake their heads Being is meaning The white light flickers peacefully, as if a person is describing the essence of life, that is, existence, in a tone of no fluctuation Your existence itself is the confirmation of my way. It can even be said that all of you are my collaborators Violet light did not flash, there is no flow of information to pass out, I do not know whether in ridicule or irony. But the white light, still indifferent narration [listen, my friend] As long as it exists Wisdom doesn''t matter Civilization doesn''t matter Thinking, self-consciousness, love and hate, love and hatred, all these things don''t matter For life, only existence is the only factor worthy of attention [in this multiverse, the largest number, the longest history, and the largest proportion of life are not human beings, not shelter groups, not those seemingly colorful void civilizations and chaotic evil spirits, and even void giants are not counted... They may end each other, but they can never erase life.]] It can be seen that around the white light, there is a little magic light floating out, and around it, it turns into an illusion like a butterfly or a moth. Not only that, with the flashing of white light, all kinds of insects, multicellular, unicellular biological derivatives, even bacteria, viruses, and even almost unknown mesoscopic energy life structures are deduced with the illusion of divine power. [wisdom and civilization are the most insignificant evolution in the process of life reproduction, but this evolution is a gift from heaven. But many lives, before they are ready, get wisdom and civilization, so they will never cherish this most precious gift It can be seen that countless tiny beings, such as bacteria, viruses and insects, constitute a huge and primitive ecosystem, but in fact they are closely linked, extremely large and rigorous - the social structure, life cycle, and even the design of race, gene, DNA and energy structure of these insects, bacteria and viruses, They all seem to be a huge circular structure of "ring of order". They are just like the parts of an incredible holy light machine, forming a huge array of Dharma based on the world, even the boundary of time and space! There is no wisdom, no civilization, no love and hatred. Before the life machine called "order swarm", all weak words have no meaning. Guided by the fundamental desire of "exist for existence", "devour for existence" and "destroy for existence", they will carry the power of light and order across the world, Sweep away all chaos and darkness. Sure enough, you are the craziest of all of us After a long silence, the violet light began to shine again The teacher is no longer - and he will certainly praise me. I have always been his best behaved and obedient student. My life is given by him, and I am the machine of life, The tool to fulfill its path - unlike you who resist, I like this identity The white brilliance is not affected by the violet information at all, just like the spark in the night sky. It is weak, but flickering regularly, and seems to be smiling gently [my friend, only after existence can life have enough to talk about wisdom and civilization. If chaos is not eliminated for a day, everything you and I do is meaningless] Wait for me to pave the way for you. Wisdom and civilization will blossom on the remains of life Chapter 831 Inside the Chartres world, below the crystalline sun. The dark gray light group flashed fiercely, trying to get out of the silver fog. It distorts the space, spurts flames, high temperature pillars of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of degrees surround it with a strange radian, burns the fog, and wants to let it retreat. It vibrates the ether, creates hundreds of thousands of high-energy shock waves per second, and tears up all the tangible and qualitative materials around it. "The embryo of the evil god" - a strange energy body formed by the soul of 2.3 billion Chartres. Like a plasma nebula, the light mass exerts all its power. With a tremor, 759 pale cyan prismatic crystals emerge around it. In the next moment, the light mass becomes more and more intense, Each crystal erupts a strong electromagnetic force that can distort the form of matter, and decomposes everything around it without any difference. The huge magnetic disturbance even makes the surface layer of the crystalline sun peel off, turning into a golden fire and falling into the world. But none of this worked. Above the sky. Once again, the world has opened a gap. A giant silver hand smoothly penetrates into the world and catches this crazy discharging soul light group. At the moment when the light group is caught, all the electric sparks in its outer layer disappear, as if all the energy is absorbed. Then, like a small animal with its back neck, it struggled - but to no avail - and was pinched by a giant hand and smashed to pieces with a crisp "crack". Joshua didn''t care about crushing the embryo of the evil god. This action was so easy that he even had the spare power to count the number of discharge crystals on each other''s body. And steel Python shatter looked at him with a look of horror, as if he was looking at something more terrible than chaos. Of course, it is also possible to feel the strength of the soldiers and be in a daze, which is the duality of worship and fear. As for why the embryo of this evil god can be solved so easily... Actually, it''s very easy to understand. Because the other person is really just an embryo. Even more than 10 billion people in the world, together with their fleets, fortifications and steel boa constrictors, can be suppressed together. It''s only 2.3 billion soul bodies. Even if they gather forces together, and for some strange reason, they obtain all kinds of combat functions and strange thinking algorithms, which are not much better for soldiers. What''s more, the other party has just been formed, and the structure of the whole soul collective is very loose, which can be easily broken up. To tell you the truth, the strength of this soul polymer is not weak. Joshua believes that if it is any other legend, there is absolutely no way to solve the other side as easily as he does. In the face-to-face battle, perhaps only the sea sage can disperse the other side with the great force that can transform the ice cold world into the lava world, and others may only slowly wear out the other side''s structure, It takes most of the day to decide. "This feeling." After crushing the soul aggregate, Joshua analyzed each other''s structure. He frowned slightly and whispered to himself, "it''s true that it''s an evil god... But there is no power of chaos, and there is little resentment and despair." Many of the evil spirits that Joshua had met before, even the weakest "atmospheric evil spirits" had strong and extreme chaos and despair, which represented the complete destruction of their world and their civilization. But this time, perhaps it is because the Chartres have not yet been exterminated and the world has not yet been destroyed, so this evil god embryo is not only not protected by the halo of chaos, but also very weak in the field of demagogic despair. But even so, we can clearly see that it is indeed the embryonic form of an evil god here. "The destruction of a void civilization and the birth of an evil god are really not strange." Joshua liberated the souls of 2.3 billion Chartres. Although these souls were condensed by a strange force and turned into the embryo of evil gods, they had not been eroded by chaotic forces, and the transformation time was very short. They belonged to the one that could be saved. So the soldiers took care of them a little and let them return to the reincarnation of the souls of Chartres. Colorful rain accompanied by fragments of the sun set, suddenly, back to the blue world of Chartres, the sky is as beautiful as the scenery in a dream, just because almost all people in Chartres fell asleep, only a few people were lucky enough to witness this miracle scene. I think they dare not forget it all their lives. After that, the giant steel giant thinks in the void outside the world: "but it''s a bit complicated if it''s related to what I know before." According to Joshua''s current knowledge, in the current world Galaxy (if there is no special reference, it is the Lost Galaxy where mccrov''s world is located), there is likely to be an evil god that can arouse contradictions and defects within civilization and induce despair and sorrow. This unknown evil god is far more powerful than ordinary evil god, and only exists, Enough to disturb the whole world.Because of the activity of this unknown evil god, there are extremely sharp contradictions and disputes in more than a dozen abysses, several worlds, and even the world of mirov. In essence, these contradictions are inherent problems of civilization, but they were covered by various things before, and there is no harm for the time being. Once they break out, they are even enough to set off a wave of destroying the world. Just like the shattering world, the shattering people, who had been oppressed to the extreme, just because of a little spark, set off a fire that almost burned themselves up. As a steel python, Chartres, listening to Joshua''s self talk, is a steel Python who has experienced a glorious era and a higher void civilization. Naturally, he understands what the other party is saying. After understanding the world where people live today, there is a powerful and unimaginable evil god who has not yet found his real body, He could not help shaking his head and despairing, saying: "the awakening of an unknown evil god, and the chaos chain of the world''s star class... How is it possible?" "My life is over."£¨ (general idea) After hearing the words of the steel python, Joshua turned his attention to the other party. As he had found out the whereabouts of the 2.3 billion souls, he gave the power of the world back to the other party, which made the other party a little angry. Then Joshua asked curiously, "what does chaos chain mean?" According to this period of contact and communication, Joshua can see that the steel Python shatter''s character is more straightforward, different from carlis''s mild, irgana''s irritability and xiboya''s stupidity. The steel Python does not exclude communication, and even talks to himself when no one is around, showing a strong desire for communication. Chaos chain - Joshua heard the word from the other side. He thought that Chartres should know what was going on in this special situation. Steel Python shatter naturally heard Joshua''s inquiry... If the other party was just an ordinary power holder who could see it, it would not have the patience and mood to explain the meaning behind the great news to the other party. However, because the other party''s strength was too strong, shatter thought about it for a while, He honestly said: "chaos chain... In fact, it''s a little difficult to explain, but the God of steel, do you know the phenomenon of" resonance of order "when the world was born?" "Call me Joshua." Joshua nodded and said he knew: "around the vortex of void, I have seen many scenes of the birth of the world... Resonance of order? Do you mean that the so-called chaotic chain is a phenomenon similar to resonance of order? " The soldier still remembers what happened when he left the world of Siberia. Because of fatlovi''s death, ten billion souls controlled by him are scattered, thousands of souls and stars are extinguished, and endless souls return to the samsara of the Siberian world, making the world directly promoted. The phenomenon of world promotion has led to the convergence of the steel force of the entire void vortex, creating thousands of "original star making clouds", and thousands of rudiments of the world converging into one in the surging energy vortex, waiting for the birth of hundreds of thousands of years later. "The so-called chaotic chain is a phenomenon very similar to the resonance phenomenon of order... This rule was originally studied by you, the mcrove civilization, and announced the multiverse." Steel Python Chartres is not surprised that Joshua, as a visitor of the mccrov civilization, did not know about chaos chain, because it is an extremely rare professional word in the related field. He thinks that a soldier should be a fighter specialized in fighting, not a researcher. In this case, it is normal not to know chaos chain. "When an evil god is pregnant and is about to be born, if other worlds or civilizations are destroyed within its disturbed scope, then the destruction of this world or civilization is very likely to give birth to a new evil god." Sartre, the steel python, patiently explained the relevant information to Joshua: "thousands of years ago, when countless chaotic evil spirits invaded the galaxy of the world, the evil spirits" decadence "was born on the remains of the himir civilization. Just as it happened, the new LAN civilization, the neighbor of the himir civilization, was also destroyed, and the chaotic chain phenomenon was observed for the first time, This led to the birth of "unnamed" evil spirits at the same time. " "Of course, these two new born evil spirits were soon eliminated, and the evil spirits born from the wreckage of the new LAN civilization were completely smashed before they even showed much to be named." Speaking of this, steel Python shatter can''t help thinking of the evil god embryo that was crushed directly by Joshua before - that evil god embryo also didn''t show too many characteristics - but soon, it reacted and didn''t continue to say: "now... Since you say that the whole world galaxy is in the chaos disturbance range of an unknown evil god, So as long as there is civilization or the world is destroyed, it is very likely that new evil gods will be born! " Think of here, steel Python can not help but sad from the heart.Although it is not very clear about the role of chaos chain and its specific performance, the current situation is very grim. Chaos riots in the whole world are likely to revive, Even double-digit evil gods - even if some civilizations and the world are too weak to breed evil gods even if they are destroyed, that is enough to cause the abnormal destruction of world-class civilization. In fact, the Chartres were one of them. They were just rescued by accident, but what if they were rescued? If there are several evil spirits in the world around, even the weakest evil spirits can completely destroy them. But at this time, Joshua nodded thoughtfully. "Chaotic chain." He said to himself. The giant god of steel stirred the void and made the surrounding world slightly deviate: "the birth of the world and the destruction of the world are indeed corresponding. If chaos chain and order resonance are indeed the same operation mechanism. " "So many things can be explained." If Joshua had only suspected before, now he could be 100% sure that the unknown evil god really existed. And the location of the evil god is now in the land of nirvana of the abyss! As for why, the answer is very simple, because just as xiboya''s world was promoted in the vortex of void, causing resonance of order and the birth of countless worlds, only the bottom of the abyss with countless pieces of steel force and world debris and the graveyard of the whole world can have the same environment and conditions and produce the so-called chaotic chain! "Wait, Chartres." All of a sudden, Joshua seemed to think of something. He turned his head and asked the steel Python seriously, "do you mean that only the evil spirits that are" breeding "can lead to chaos chain phenomenon?" "... yes." He nodded feebly, feeling that he was running out of time. Now he just wants to go back to his own world and shrink. Unlike civilization, the steel Python rooted in the world can''t run away. Even if the Chartres are now moving to other worlds, their will as a world can''t escape. Facing the coming tide of chaos, it can only choose to wait. But at this time, Joshua raised his hand and looked at his palm. This right hand, not long ago, just crushed the moon of Chartres world, pinching the embryo of an evil god back to its original soul form. 2.3 billion, or tens of billions of Chartres, the evil God formed by the soul of the whole ethnic civilization, if it is allowed to breed dependents, take the whole world as the body, and fully mature, then even Joshua dare not say that he can win. At least his incarnation is not good. It is an opponent that he must come to defeat. But because it has not yet been born, the means of fighting and defense are extremely simple. It has not even realized how it exists, and its structure is extremely loose, so it is easily crushed by Joshua. Yes, Joshua knows the worries of Sartre the steel python. A powerful evil god that has just been born and has disturbed the whole world''s Galaxy, its power may only be inferior to the abundant evil god in its heyday. It is the first echelon of power in the absolute sense. Today''s macrov civilization in the era of falling stars will be directly destroyed by the other party. But what if this chaotic wave of stars all over the world is just a special phenomenon caused by the location of the other side, the land of abyss Nirvana? In this way, things will be much easier to solve. As long as the other side is not really world-class, that is, the so-called Galaxy level combat power formulated by Joshua himself, then today''s mirov civilization can barely solve the other side. Even if it''s not for this particular phenomenon, it''s so powerful - but this galactic evil god hasn''t been born yet, has it? Joshua felt that it was far from enough to say, "my life is over.". Everything has a turn for the better. He has got the most important information, but now, Joshua feels that he still needs a piece of puzzle to really know the truth behind this sudden change. "Why does this unknown evil god suddenly begin to breed? The seven gods clearly know what secrets exist in the land of nirvana in the abyss, but they do not expect that there will be an evil god in it. " The soldier whispered to himself, "it''s only 840 years since the fall of the star... If the reason for the disappearance of the seven gods in the previous life is to suppress this evil god, then I should seriously think about the reason. In the historical disturbance caused by me, which event will make the event that originally happened more than ten years later appear ahead of time."Only when we find the cause, can we find the result. Only when we know the reason why the unknown evil god suddenly began to awaken, can we find out how to destroy or slow down its awakening speed. In the void, the iron giant closed his eyes. It wasn''t long, about a few minutes later. Joshua, who had gone through all the things through the extraordinary computing unit, opened his eyes. "I see." "It''s a weak evil spirit!" Chapter 832 If we take the story of the game we experienced in our previous life as the projection of the history of mirov''s world in other universes, then before the fall of the star 855 years ago, the story of our two lives should be roughly the same. The difference between the two worlds lies in the fact that there are tens of millions of gamers in the previous life. In this world, there is only one more Earl Joshua van Radcliffe with the rapid upgrade of the system in the early stage, who has reached the legendary realm in just a few years. Comparing what he had done with the memory of his previous life, Joshua could be sure that before he killed Nono and black dragon in the blood moon abyss and blocked the army of magic dragon in the abyss, he did not change the world much. After that, he changed the situation of holy mountain war, killed the leader of pestilence cult, rekindled the flame of mccrov world, went to Xinghai world, protected the atrium civilization from pestilence mother beast, and then reshaped the ecology of Cronus world, Also let Joshua get a lot of valuable information and clues. But even so, it doesn''t bring much essential change. At least, for the multiverse, it can only be said that it is not painful. But then, a series of actions, such as killing the demon king helm, sealing the steel Python mccroff, killing the time promoter fatlovi, sealing, and destroying the black fog matrix, killing the weak evil god, undoubtedly had a great impact on the future. Whether it''s a legendary demon, a powerful fallen steel python, or a time controller who can replace heaven''s will with human body, it''s no surprise that if it grows up completely, it will affect more than a dozen worlds, even the whole world. The matrix of black fog is more like an evil god, a powerful enemy that needs to be poured out by the mccroff civilization, and its existence itself, Can affect the situation of the world''s Star River. Among these targets, the most mysterious one in the past was the "weak evil god". ¡ª¡ªSo far, the nine legends have not yet awakened in soul therapy. Joshua lowered his head slightly. Although lotram (nameless mechanic) said that the recent treatment has improved, it seems that there is still a long time to wait for the nine legends to wake up. Before that, it is not very clear why the weak evil god is in such a strange seal state and why it is wrapped in a world. Now, however, Joshua has a bold guess. The existence of weak evil spirits, in addition to serving as a sample for sages to study the transformation of order and chaos, may also bear an important responsibility, which may well be used as a "suppressor" of something terrible. This is not groundless speculation, everything has a reason. Joshua began to deduce what kind of disputes and tribulations would happen to the world of mirov, which has neither players nor passers-by, if this multiverse did not have the warrior he came through. The exhausted empire will shed the last drop of blood in the war against the orcs. After the war, the disputes between the old and new aristocrats become more and more fierce. After barely ensuring the safety of the royal family, Israel died a few years later, leaving seven children to fight for the throne, so that the old and new aristocrats can thoroughly launch a large-scale civil war. At the same time, the Dragon disaster, the evil cult and the crazy believers in the temple of mother earth will invade the whole world in turn, causing the death of the people in the far south. The kingdoms in the west mountain will be exhausted. The major mage organizations in the eastern plain will also be shaken by the impact of the returning Fishman tribe, and each force will face several opponents at the same time, And their opponents will attack each other. This is the name of the game, the origin of "mainland of strife". In this land, there is no place where there is no war. Even if the abyss invades, all the dying forces abandon the past and join hands with the enemy, there is also a powerful enemy named chaos devil as the war target. Without players or Joshua, many legendary giants will die in the middle of the way, or give up their lives in order to maintain the survival of the world, This led to the fact that the seven gods, who had always held the principle of "giving the mortal to the mortal" and never easily interfered in the situation on the mainland, also made a number of moves and did a lot of things. For example, when the great evil tide came, the boundless heaven merged into the world, sealed the steel Python mccroff, repulsed the incoming demons, and opened the Wanjie sacrificial Hall... Finally, during the abyss war, the seven wrong gods disappeared, suspected to go to the abyss nirvana to suppress the "unknown" evil gods. The problem is that even if the seven gods are much more powerful than themselves (this is doubtful, and Joshua thinks that he may not be able to beat them), but if he asks himself a hundred, he can''t make a world-class information disturbance. No matter how powerful the seven gods are, they can''t be more than ten times stronger than him. If they work together, they can suppress the "unknown" evil gods for such a long time, and even make no trouble at all.Previous players did not help the seven gods at all, which is equivalent to that they completed this thing only by their own strength... No matter success or failure, at least during the whole abyss war, unknown evil gods did not appear. Joshua believed that they could do all this with the help of something - even that thing itself was a part of the construction of the unknown evil god. It was abnormal, so the unknown evil god would have a change. The seven gods just restored the normal of the thing, so they could continue to seal the unknown evil God. And that thing, perhaps, seals the world of "weak" evil spirits. Joshua can guess that after defeating the abyss demon, the next version of the game should be to deal with the "star herders" who have been dominating the void for more than ten years. After all, the star herders are only a high-level legend of Great Khan, and the others are the king of the void, At that time, it was not difficult for the players who were basically legendary. The soldiers could figure out how to arrange the boss war. After defeating the muxingers, players should go to the nirvana of the abyss through Wanjie sacrificial hall or the empty beast of the muxingers, and help the seven gods seal the "unknown" evil god again. As for the kindling in the world of Grandia, the black fog wandering among the stars, and the Siberian world in the vortex of the void, it is estimated that all of them are the external stories outside the main line, the version replacement, and even the stand-alone version of DLC. Using the logic of previous life to make a mark for what he has experienced now, Joshua sighed. Without him, the kallis world might be destroyed in the wilderness, and No. 3 would drive alone in the wilderness until the end. The world of irgana will also be nearly destroyed by the confrontation between the father of nature and the evil god of natural disasters - maybe the elves can survive, but how can those elves come to a good end under the gaze of the malicious steel Python? The blood moon of the blood moon abyss will certainly not wake up. Even if it wakes up, it must be a new abyss will, a destroyer who hates everything, instead of making the whole world live again like the light now. Grandia, the world will still be destroyed, that is the plan of the sages, even if no one went to retrieve the fire, there will be no extra people to survive. In the world of stars, the atrium people will be destroyed, the steel Python stars will not wake up, evil spirits will rage in its body, and the colonosian Cologne will be captured by the black fog. The mother of the black fog may speed up the evolution of life in the alpha sanctuary through the power of creation, and it will become stronger, able to create and destroy. Fartrolvy will probably change the world line a hundred times. He will not look up at the stars until he finds the so-called "road of destiny". However, the existence of "weak" evil spirits is more important than these things. There are nine glorious legendary guards, the weak evil god who seals with one world. Long before Joshua''s students and the elite team Prester went, there were signs that something was wrong. After listening to his students'' narration, Joshua thought that the power of chaos evil god had basically eroded the seal at that time, and he was waiting to wake up soon. But not long after the death of the evil god, it may be a few years, a dozen years, or a few decades - in the final analysis, the revival of the weak evil god is due to the stimulation of Joshua''s repairing the light column. "If we say that the weak evil god is part of the structure of suppressing the awakening of unknown evil god, then its awakening ten years later is just right with the time when the seven gods disappeared in the previous life." So Joshua thought, at this time, the captain of the distant ship Selma had been sent back to the world of shatter by him, and the steel Python shatter also carefully left the giant god of steel who was thinking, and returned to his body. The soldier didn''t care about these little things, he bowed his head and thought: "weakening the power of the evil god can make chaos decay into the power of steel, This power can even weaken itself. Even the existence of the evil god level can not be unaffected. " It is true that the unknown evil god is powerful, but if it has not yet awakened, to use the power of the weak evil god to weaken the chaos that has not yet been integrated into one body is equivalent to using the power of 100 to deal with 10000 or even millions of ones. Although it is cumbersome, it is not difficult, and it only needs the weak evil god to exist steadily, The unknown evil god will remain at the critical point of not awakening. At this point, Joshua could not help but think of the rich evil god, a powerful evil god who catalyzes everything to its limit and then collapses. In terms of ability, it seems to be a tit for tat with weakness. If it encounters a weak evil god, what will happen? ... not really. Because of the energy level difference, a weak evil god with a strength of 100 can''t weaken a rich evil god with a strength of 1 million. On the contrary, the ability of a rich evil god will greatly enhance the weak power of a weak evil god, which will directly turn itself into a pure force of steel - that is, suicide.In fact, the ability of mutual generation and mutual restraint is not so important. At least, it is meaningless when the absolute ability values are too different. Water can extinguish the fire, but it can not extinguish the stars. The existence of star level can even decompose water as the fuel of nuclear fusion. It is impossible to defeat the existence of 1 million ability value by virtue of the ability trait. However, it is not difficult for the existence of 100 ability value to deal with 10000 and 1 million ability values. Just like Joshua, his suppression of the 10 billion Chartres is nothing more than a matter of opposition. With this in mind, Joshua can basically confirm the following points. One. Weak evil spirits should be one of the conditions to keep unknown evil spirits from awakening. The seven gods in the previous life should seal the weak evil spirits again, and then rely on the weak evil spirits to break up the power of unknown evil spirits, and then end the crisis. Two. The seven gods should know something about the existence of unknown evil gods. They may not know that each other may become evil gods, but they absolutely know that there is something unusual in the place of nirvana in the abyss. Here we need to ask. Three. There is no doubt that the legend of the nine weak evil gods who sealed the seal knows the situation of the seal. As the builders of the seal, they are likely to know the connection between the weak evil god seal and the unknown evil god. If you can, you need to wake them up as soon as possible. Of course, there is also the most important point that can not be ignored. "The weak evil spirits have been eaten by me... It''s too bad." Thinking of this, Joshua could not help sighing deeply: "if I had known, I should have kept some." Now, according to all kinds of information analyzed by the soldiers, the result is very subtle - that is, as the only weak evil god who has not run away or been eliminated, but has been solemnly sealed, it really has the value of being solemnly sealed... It can even be said that it really can''t die! But Joshua killed it, even digested it completely. In fact, Joshua was not ashamed of this, because at that time, the weak evil god was rapidly recovering and becoming stronger. If it was restored to the whole, Joshua and other legends might not be able to completely control him. At that time, God knows how many worlds to destroy and how many legends to die before it can be sealed again - not even necessarily. Although it seems that the weak evil god was forced to retreat by several legends, in fact, it was defeated by its own strength. Before the weak evil god''s self decay, several legends took action at the same time, but it was just the end of being weakened into a young body to be slaughtered by others. The weak evil god didn''t make much effort at all... Moreover, at that time, Every legendary strongman has his own void fleet to assist him. Now, it''s basically on his own. The death of the weak evil god can be said to be inevitable. The problem lies in another point. "It''s very possible that I woke up the unknown evil god." Joshua raised his head and looked subtly at the void in his own direction. He murmured in a low voice: "if only the weak evil God died, then the unknown evil god could not wake up immediately - the weakened power would have to be reunited, United, awakened, and then awakened - this step took more than ten years." But there must be some power to wake up the unknown evil god. Joshua thinks that this is probably the reason why he incarnated in the world and sent out a flash of light shining on the multiverse. He has become too strong - the fluctuation of order spreads all over the world, and even other stars. Feeling this power, the unknown evil god is like a lazy guy who has just got up. When he is splashed with cold water, he will be naturally refreshed quickly. It is precisely because Joshua became too strong, changed the fate of many worlds, and killed the weak evil god who "should not have died and should not have died in this era", so that the subsequent "boss" who should not have appeared in this era was stimulated by his power, which triggered a series of events today. "Think about it... It turns out it''s all my fault?" So thinking, Joshua could not help but be surprised: "so, those abyss demons, but really because of my reasons, only indirectly extinct." In essence, the reason why the weak evil god revived was also the reason why he set up the external exploration department and sent elite teams to carry out tasks. The executor was still his student... The phenomenon of internal fighting and extinction that affected the abyss, and even the self destruction tendency of the Chartres, had his share of responsibility. Joshua shook his head and then laughed. It''s nothing... He was ready to go to the abyss of nirvana to explore the truth. Now, he just added an excuse that he can''t refuse.What''s more, why can''t a weak evil god do what he can? Does he think that Joshua''s method of weakening chaos is not as good as that of a chaotic evil god? There''s nothing to worry about. At least, be confident in your strength before you fear. In this way, Joshua turned his head. He was ready to go back to the noumenon, get ready, and then go to the land of nirvana in the abyss. Now we need to race against the clock, and we can''t waste any time, because every time that passes, the unknown evil god will become stronger, and the degree of awakening will move forward. If we can''t weaken it as soon as possible, Maybe the other party will really wake up and become a powerful and unimaginable evil god. However, just as the giant god of Joshua''s incarnation was ready to leave for the deep void, suddenly, a weak wave of time and space, which would never be ignored by the soldiers, came from the unknown distant coordinates. Joshua stopped. "What''s the matter, master Nostradamus?" "I have something urgent now," he said, transmitting a message in the direction of the time-space ripple. "If it''s not very urgent, just put it aside." At the same time, the spirit of the old mage was directly transmitted to Joshua''s mind, with joy and tension in his tone. "Urgent? It''s urgent here, too! " Nostradamus was in a hurry. It seemed that he had just finished his extremely exciting experiment: "listen, Joshua, go back to Wanjie sacrificial hall quickly - I don''t care. Your man lotram has successfully revived the soul of a glorious legend!" "Now she''s recovering from the treatment of William and the Pope, and I think you need to know that earlier!" Chapter 833 "The legend of a glorious era awakes?" It is destiny. This was the first thought in Joshua''s mind when he heard the news. Just now, he was still thinking that if any of the nine legends could wake up, he would have a better understanding of the weak evil spirits and the unknown evil spirits in the land of nirvana in the abyss, and he could find more ways and strategies to deal with them. But Joshua himself only held the expectation of "if only this could be done.", We don''t really expect each other to wake up. But now it seems... Lotram, a little bit. This soul technician from the world of Siberia has really integrated the soul knowledge of the two worlds and become his own family! Even if it is the spiritual master, I''m afraid we should learn from him in this aspect. Joshua, who had been relying on himself all the time, realized the joy of the unexpected joy brought by the help of his teammates. The giant god laughed and said to Nostradamus on the other side of the space-time fissure: "then you wait - I''ll be there soon!" Twenty five minutes later. With the change of will, he wakes up from the spare body in Moldavia. Joshua strides directly across the void between the world of mccrov and the sacrificial field of the world, and comes to the door of the underground laboratory of the nature tutor. Here, there are already three legends waiting for the arrival of Joshua. "What''s the situation?" Now, the legends in front of the underground laboratory are Nostradamus, nature tutor and spirit Master William. William''s partner Barnier is now trying to expand the magic net and build the magic net base station around the pioneer fortress community, which is very busy. In addition to the three legends, lotram (nameless mechanic) was also present. He was talking with the legends in a low voice. It seemed that he was discussing something about the awakening legend of the glorious era. In the face of Joshua, there was no greeting at all. It was not surprising that he went straight to the subject, because this was the character of a soldier. After seeing Joshua coming, the nature tutor nodded, took a step forward, and then said, "the situation is good, but it''s not bad. The glorious legend of awakening, a female winged man, fainted again for some unknown reason after knowing that he had awakened, the weak evil god had got rid of the seal, and was killed by us." "Her soul is still very fragile... And because the wingers died out hundreds of years ago, I don''t have their soul structure in my database." William was touching his chin, and his brow was frowning. Joshua seldom saw this spiritual master show such a thoughtful and puzzled expression: "according to my analysis, she should not have completely recovered from the chaos erosion, and now she is probably going to sleep again... But it will be better in a few months, The soul self-healing ability of the legendary strong is very powerful. " Lotram nodded. The seeboya soul technician, who was only a teenager, looked very tired. He was ready to pay homage to the soldiers. But Joshua gathered a chair out of thin air and asked him to sit down: "you are very tired. Have a rest." "... thank you, my Lord." Sitting on the chair, lotram breathed out. He rubbed his temple and said as gently as possible: "the soul of this legendary strong man is stronger and more complete than other legends. After the soul surgery, the self-healing power of the soul will unite them all, Restitution - the equivalent of resurrection from the dead. " "The legendary strong man must have been very powerful in the field of spirit and soul, and was ready for her own death. It''s just that her backhand of self resurrection was hindered by some forces, and I just expelled those obstacles, so that the legend can resurrect herself. It''s not a big deal." "Don''t be too modest, Mr. lotram. You have done a good job. You are already a master in the field of soul. If you can become a legend in the future, you can be called the master of soul... Of course, there are some people who have no soul at all." Speaking of this, Nostradamus slightly turned his head and looked at the soldiers. He shrugged: "OK, my task is to inform everyone - but recently, there have been a lot of things in mirov. Because of your guess, people are very cautious about the riots around the world. We are the only ones who come here more than time." In fact, most of the legends are the leaders of major forces. This does not mean that the leaders will become the legendary strongmen, but that the legendary strongmen will naturally gather a large number of supporters to form a force. The present legend is due to another backbone of their force, such as the fairy queen, banier and Israel, Therefore, as the deputy or the second person in power, they have time to pay attention to other issues. Of course, although Joshua has no legendary deputy, he just has time, which is especially different from other people. It''s worth mentioning, and thanks Lin for his dedication."That is to say, the awakening legend just woke up and didn''t have time to say anything?" After a short communication with the public, Joshua also understood the current situation, he pondered: "in this way, I can tell you my guess." At the end of his speech, he told several legends about his experience in the world of Chartres and his thinking about the relationship between unknown evil spirits and weak evil spirits. But this time, your legends are not shocked or lost in thought. Because they were used to it, every time Joshua spoke, he would bring out several big news. "The weak evil god has a special value. In fact, Barnier and I reasoned this point long ago when we discussed it last time." The first one is William. Although he is also tired, he seems to be very excited: "why does the glorious era not destroy the weak evil god? Is it just because it holds the means to weaken chaos? But the power of order of sages, which may be learned from here, is the sublimated version of the holy light, which can also dissolve chaos. This power is not unusual for the glorious era at that time. " "At that time, Barnier and I guessed that there must be something bigger behind the seal of the weak evil god - I found a few words in the information database of the accrafah hub." "That''s the rebirth plan." At this point, William established a spiritual link with Joshua, who allowed him to link into his own unit of thinking. [... If the order position of the hub had not been able to delay the invasion of chaos, we might have been eroded by the remaining chaotic forces in this land for a long time, but it would have consumed too much energy of the hub..... The conversion process of "that being" has been calculated for thousands of years, if the ballast module of the hub stops in the middle of the conversion because there is no energy, Then "that being" may be reactivated at any time...] [... If it comes back to life, then it''s all over. The reason why we insist on the sacrifice of the nine leaders until now will become a joke. The future of all races in mccrov will sink into darkness... But if the rebirth plan is successful, "that existence" will be transformed into a perfect and flawless world, just like heaven... At that time, the backup of life blood stored in the hub will be copied continuously, They are our heirs in this world. The hub will protect them, teach them, let them inherit everything from us and become a new "glorious civilization"!) Two vague conversations, a series of complicated sketches, and fragmentary audio and video recordings. Joshua packed the information, analyzed it, and waited for William to explain. At this time, both nature tutor and Nostradamus stepped aside. Nature tutor only came to have a look because the laboratory was located in her ecosystem. Nostradamus was only called to inform other legends that the only people who really studied and revived the soul of the legend were William and lotram. Among them, lotram has been very tired, obviously need to rest, slowly spirit, then naturally William is responsible for explaining their discovery. "We used to think that the existence of" that "in the dialogue meant" weak evil spirits. ". Because what akrafah hub suppresses is indeed the weak evil god, and if akrafah hub is shut down, the weak evil god will indeed be resurrected. " The spiritual master said solemnly: "but think about it carefully - does an evil god who has been sealed and suppressed really need nine legends to guard, or even" sacrifice " "Will its awakening bring darkness to the future of all races in McCullough?" Hearing this, Joshua nodded. Although it is impossible for every legend to be as strong as he is, the nine legends mean nine different kinds of powerful abilities, representing the nine extraordinary heritages that have come to the extreme. Even he dare not boast that he can rival the nine Legends - weak evil god, Tongli, a guy who has been sealed, even if it is gradually eroded, It''s not easy to erode the nine legends. Not to mention bringing all the races of mccrov into darkness. Even if he was a little unreasonable, there were more than a dozen true gods, dozens of legends, and a saint''s terrible multi cosmic force in the glorious era at that time. Just pick a group of people and you can blow up the whole form of weak evil gods, Those with a bad head will feel that a just revived evil god can make the glorious era into darkness. Without the help of sages, saints can completely wipe out evil spirits without leaving any trace. In those days, a saint could single out evil spirits, but Joshua didn''t think other saints would be much weaker than that one.But then there''s the problem. "What does that being really mean?" Joshua asked bluntly, "and what does the rebirth plan mean by reshaping a" perfect "world?" "Why is it that in this conversation, it seems that these nine legends have foreseen the destruction of the glorious era. What they want is not even resistance, but rebirth after destruction?" This is also the problem of nature tutor and Nostradamus. Even William, who studied these, didn''t know how to explain it. He just shrugged: "I''ve forwarded all the information about the rebirth plan in the accrafah hub database to you. Just now I was communicating with lotram about this, but he is not a legend after all. He can''t achieve our thinking speed. It''s just a coincidence, Now that you''re here, you''ve also brought news about the "unknown" evil god. " At this point, the spiritual master even laughs - his face is worthy of being a famous bard in the mainland. If he laughs like this, the little girl and the lady will scream excitedly - but everyone here happens to be immune to this. "Really, you guess that" unknown evil god "is the" existence "in the information in the information database." Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. He walked back and forth in the lab, thinking, "it''s a bit complicated that way." "The nine legends at the end of Guangyao era did know the evil god in the land of nirvana in the abyss, but at that time, they took it as" that being "and thought that its awakening would destroy Guangyao civilization." "The glorious civilization has indeed been destroyed, and the way of self destruction is really similar to the way unknown evil gods disturb the world and cause internal conflicts and disputes - which also proves the correctness of the data in the Accra FA information database." "However, unlike what these people think, the rebirth plan has not been launched. The existence has not been transformed into a" Paradise like "world, and the glorious civilization has not been reborn in the new world. On the contrary, the star falling civilization has stood up from the remains of the old world, that is, the mccroff world." Joshua thought a lot. For example, he thought that the failure of the rebirth plan may be due to the time expansion and unequal time of the whole world, leading to the failure of the details and the complete failure of the function. For example, he thought of the mystery in the mouth of the Great Khan, the star herder, in the land of nirvana in the abyss, which is enough to defeat the evil god - or that is to say, only the mystery, without the prefix of defeating the evil god, is just another database of the glorious era, which is enough to rebuild the rebirth plan hub of the glorious civilization. Joshua is not stupid. He is quick in thinking, careful in observation and broad in thinking. He is a real smart man. If he is not a smart man, he will not be able to win a hundred battles. Whether it''s real combat or games, or mastering extraordinary power, he is like fighting against the palm. He just doesn''t want to test those worthless things - such as the ideas of the Chartres, the good and evil of the demons, the position of the enemy - he likes to crush these worthless groans with his strength, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t think. Now, the warrior began to think - so he quickly found a lot of small events that can be linked together and can be reconstructed into larger clues. "The weak evil god can become a rich world, so the stronger evil god can naturally become a more perfect and larger world - even like heaven." Joshua said to himself in a low voice, "if the destruction of the glorious civilization is the inevitable sacrifice before rebirth, then the way that the glorious civilization prepared for itself can definitely be called a new" Nirvana. " "The place of nirvana in the abyss... The place where sages fight against the rich evil gods... The place where the seven gods all know... The unknown area where the evil gods may be born... The secret in the mouth of Great Khan... The plan of rebirth." Why did the sages leave without taking care of the glorious civilization at that time? Of course, it is because he thinks that he has made all the preparations and arranged all the way back. How can he abandon his hometown, relatives and friends, his students and children when he loves everyone? He must have felt that he had arranged his future to the best, so he took a safe step and walked alone to the axis of the multiverse, facing the darkness hidden behind everything. Why do nine legends face a defeated general and all of them will be eroded? Because it may not be the weak evil spirits that erode them. At most, the weak evil spirits only reduce their resistance to erosion. And... And A lot of unreasonable details are emerging at this time. Joshua couldn''t help sighing.Because all the clues come together. In Joshua''s heart, there was a bold guess, but this guess did not bring any substantial help for his next exploration of the abyss nirvana - he did know a lot of information, and even put together a general puzzle of the rebirth plan in his heart, and matched all the fragments one by one. But that is not enough. Joshua walked to the closed door of the laboratory. "Wait, Joshua, the shining legend is still sleeping - the erosion of chaos has not been completely eliminated." William seems to be going to advise Joshua: "that ancestor needs rest..." "It''s all right, William." Joshua waved to reassure everyone. He turned his head and gave a gentle smile: "don''t forget what I''m good at." "Chaos erosion? I''m good at it. " Wait. With that, the soldier pushed open the closed door of the laboratory and strode into it. He vaguely felt that he could get the key to defeat the "unknown" evil god from the glorious legend Chapter 834 [March 12 - the 749th day when we lost contact with the headquarters, we were completely trapped in the chaos of time and space. Even the most powerful virtual warship would be lost in it. Maybe this is what sages call "unstoppable attack" from the real enemy. " [May 7 - the seal of the weak evil god works normally, but it''s easy. I didn''t expect to stay with him for so long in the seal... Alas, fortunately, we handed over the seal material to the headquarters before the time and space turmoil, otherwise, it might affect the operation of the rebirth plan. However, if we continue to do so, we will not be able to contact the headquarters or get in and out of the void. We may not be able to repair the seal of the weak evil god March 3 - Angela said she felt a little dizzy. She was a legend, but she acted like a little girl. But it turned out that she didn''t groan or act like a coqueter. I found a distorted structure in her soul structure. When Angela didn''t notice it, these proliferative and strange soul structures almost destroyed part of her soul. No wonder she felt dizzy... Was it the injury caused by fighting with the "Metamorphosis" evil God? But we should be cured... Can the existence of weak evil spirits even make the healed injuries recur? It''s terrible. Even if we are ready to die, we don''t want to die so ugly September 24 - more than 2000 days after we lost contact with the headquarters, I think we were really trapped. It is reasonable and unexpected that the words of sages in the past few years are still echoing in our ears - we are likely to encounter an unprecedented attack by the real enemy, which is likely to completely destroy the whole glorious civilization, so the plan of rebirth is imperative - but his old man did not say that the attack actually came like this, blocking space and time, cutting off contact, I thought that more than a dozen evil spirits of the world beat us all to death with one fist. Now, it''s almost certain that my hometown is finished. I hope the rebirth plan can go smoothly. The seal here can last for thousands of years, and it should be enough to keep the "seal material" alive [January 4 - dammit, by comparing with the original soul samples, my mental state has deviated by as much as 85%. No wonder I think that angelana is lovely... Wake up, arnamillo, she''s a bunch of vines! Everything is changing imperceptibly. I''m afraid that even I will be affected by chaos if I continue to stay in this ghost place. Deco is right. It''s time to consider sealing ourselves. We just need to continue to wake up, and we may continue to be affected. But as long as we sleep in the field of order, there will be no big problem... Just wait until the offspring of the fleet members wake us up when they need to, and we can only do so Endless memories are churning in my mind. Chaotic images mixed with strange whispers are surging in the soul. Yarna Minogue felt that she had had a nightmare that lasted for thousands of years - not even a feeling, but a real nightmare. She felt sick, nauseous and soft all over. This kind of fragile sense of common things that should have disappeared completely in her golden state reappeared in her legendary strongman. She felt really uncomfortable, Want to wake up, but the pain comes from every part of the body and soul. It''s just pain, but I can''t control my body. Even in her deep sleep, she is not afraid of pain - she is not even afraid of death. How can she be afraid of this pure physical perception? It''s just that every time the pain interrupts her control of her body. This feeling is very bad. It''s like holding a glass ball in your hand. With a little force, it will slide away from your hand and hit your little toe by the way. But even so, yarna Minogue is still struggling to wake up. ¡ª¡ªThis is not the time to fall asleep. She thought so. It''s my duty to wake up when necessary. "Eh, these blue energy liquids are beginning to gather and form! You see, they''re forming "Human body, wings, and this armor style... A female winged man? It''s amazing. " "Look! She''s going to wake up - what about the communication template we made? Come on up The familiar and strange common language reverberates in the ear. The soul can feel the good and excited aura of the other party, and can clearly perceive that among the people who are awakening, there is a legendary strong man who is also proficient in soul and spirit... Is there a legendary strong man among the descendants of those fleet members? It''s really inspiring to advance in such a ghost place. Or is it that the chaotic time and space are restored, and we are once again connected with the headquarters - no, perhaps the new glorious civilization, who are here to pick us up from this damned place? Thousands of thoughts flashed in her heart. She woke up from thousands of years of deep sleep. She opened her eyes and prepared to observe the world. Before that, her soul ripple had begun to spread in all directions, collecting the most basic information for her.But soon, yarnamiluo found that she was probably no longer in the place of the seal. She could not feel the breath of the weak evil god, nor the power of several other legends. She even smelled the taste of the Wanjie sacrifice Hall... She might have left the seal of the weak evil god, but returned to the surrounding of her hometown, even in the Wanjie sacrifice hall. The spirit continues to spread... Severe pain and nihilism come. After several attempts, yarna Minogue can''t help but admit that she is seriously injured now, and her legendary strength can''t play one in ten thousand, even the soul communication is very difficult. "... who are you?" She asked, barely opening her eyes. For lotram and William, the spiritual master at that time, what they saw was such a scene. When lotram did his best to repair the soul of the unknown legendary strongman, a light blue light appeared out of thin air, automatically glued all the remaining soul fragments and memory fragments together, forming a new bright silver energy mass. The light mass whirled and twisted like a vortex, and finally stopped slowly, It''s a human form. This light blue human form is like a human body model made of blue lines. In 3D structure, two people can''t see whether each other is male or female at first. But soon, with the energy condensing out of thin air, the light blue human body model is filled and solidified by the light gathered from it. Countless scattered light spots directly condense the body and armor of a female winged man, Soon, the light blue light dissipated, and a winged woman with pure white wings appeared on the original restoration platform. This winged woman''s body is petite to human beings, but her height of about 1.5 meters and wings of 2.7 meters are tall among her family. She has long black hair that reaches to her ankles, even slightly beyond her. Her long hair has pale blue soul light flashing, just like the stars in the universe. The legendary winger has a very strong and dangerous soul wave. Although she is delicate and soft in appearance, beautiful and outstanding, and delicate in posture, she gives people a very dangerous feeling in terms of momentum. However, no matter how dangerous it is, there is no reason why it can cause any damage in the heavily armed underground laboratory and the gaze of many legends. After signaling lotram to step back and enter the defensive array, William stepped forward and tried to communicate with each other. After waking up, the legend of winged man naturally speaks mccroft''s common language. The pronunciation of common language has not changed much in the past thousand years. At most, some words have more meanings, and the communication between the two sides is still smooth. After determining the present time, the existence and destruction of the glorious era, and how they came into being, William discovered that, At present, the glorious legend fell into great confusion. "Guangyao United... Destroyed." She murmured to herself, "but not by foreign enemies, but by the gods? The expansion of time and space has caused a gap in our time flow, so we couldn''t contact the headquarters at the beginning... " "Sages, the plan of rebirth has not been implemented at all? You... You are just survivors from the shelter, rebuilding civilization on the ruins of your native land, and even rekindling the flame of your native land.... " Although this series of talks really shocked the winged lady, she seemed calm. However, when William learned the identity of the other party, And truthfully answered the other party is how to get rid of the seal world, came to Wanjie sacrifice hall, the winged lady showed abnormal panic expression. "Commander in chief of the soul snatcher corps, commander in chief of the soul sickle fleet, and soul Walker Mrs. yarnamillo, you and your companions were found in the seal world of the weak evil god. When we found you, the evil god had extricated himself and tried to recover his strength by swallowing the world." At that time, William replied: "but don''t worry, our legendary strongman, Joshua van Radcliffe, has wiped out the evil god. We can be sure that the weak evil god has completely disappeared and no longer exists." Then, William will be able to see, in front of this not easy to wake up the glorious legend, so crisp faint in the past. Of course, alanamillo was not stunned - her recovery had reached the limit, even when she heard other news, she would faint at that time. But this is not to say that William''s news did not shake her at all. "The weak evil god... Has completely disappeared?" In the chaotic sea of spirit, yarnamiluo thought so uneasily: "in this case, isn''t the rebirth plan bound to fail? The seal material will be invalid, and the debris infected by chaos can''t be restrained. If they come together and wake up... Then we won''t have to be attacked by other enemies, and we will be completely destroyed! "From William''s words, yarnamiluo can know that today''s era of falling stars is much weaker than the era of shining stars - it''s very normal. Without the leadership of sages, it''s more than a thousand years since the final World War I. for such a little time, she often fights internally, resists the invasion of evil demons, and struggles to inherit in a world without fire... This is a very difficult thing. But even so, they rekindled the flames, found the Wanjie sacrificial hall and the unified big information database, and expanded their sphere of influence to the end of the world. They have done well enough - not even better. As a pioneer of the last era, yarnamiluo is very happy, even a little touched. When they all decided to give up and start the plan of rebirth, those ordinary people who were regarded as powerless and could only be destroyed together with the glorious era, but walked out of their own way on the glorious wreckage. But... They are even strong enough to eliminate the weak evil spirits! That''s a bit too strong - it''s not supposed to be! As the core of the new plan, the supply of seal materials, the weak evil god from the beginning, did not get much protection... This is very normal, after all, the weak evil god is an evil god, it is very difficult to seal it itself, let alone completely eliminate it? Yarna Minogue is sure that unless her nine guardians do their best, it is impossible to completely kill the weak evil god, even if the other side is in the seal. Since the weak evil spirits are so strong and can live, it''s normal that they don''t need protection measures... Only the fragile snow needs protection from the sun, but who will protect the permafrost glacier in the central polar region, even if the sun is burning it. What should I do? They have done something wrong, but it should not be irretrievable... What is the current situation? Is the rebirth plan a complete failure, or is it possible to restart? Endless thoughts agitate the spiritual sea of yarnamiluo. She can feel that chaos is preventing her from healing... This is the injury that she had to seal herself thousands of years ago, even after thousands of years, the injury is still not healed. But soon, the winged lady, will have no time to fight chaos. Because the soldiers who can cure her have opened the door and strode towards her. At that moment, yarnamiluo felt the air around him boiling directly, and all the light sources that she could vaguely perceive were all madly enhanced, even to the point of burning the soul. It was as strong as the steel force that could choke the dead, and filled the whole laboratory with the breath of astonishing destruction, She could even hear the elements and ethers around her shudder and roar wildly - and what caused all this was that some being opened the closed door of the laboratory. With the great stride of existence approaching, the elements are boiling, the ether is jumping, and yarnamiluo even perceives the surrounding metal... No, all non living objects have a tendency to activate, and even surpass the violent force of the Earth Goddess itself. The force of steel is flooding everything around, preparing for the next treatment, Too heavy "goodwill" and "Friendliness" exploded in the mind of the winged lady like a star, making her unable to think normally. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on? Yalna Minogue was puzzled to think - which God of earth sequence - no, is the "gestator of all things" (steel Python) coming? Of course, Joshua didn''t know what arnamilo was thinking at this time. He didn''t even know the name of this lady. Now, there are no soldiers in the field of terror. He feels very comfortable. He thinks that he can eliminate the doubts and warnings of the other party with his most sincere kindness, and then directly get the truth he wants after curing the other party. In a word, in the face of the still "comatose" winged lady, Joshua, after looking for a moment and finding the chaotic power hidden in each other''s soul, directly opened his five fingers, a palm with infinite steel force, and so directly pressed on each other''s forehead. And in this moment. Yarnamiluo''s dark sea of souls is illuminated by the light of a supernova. It''s just a moment - even William, Nostradamus and the nature teacher didn''t stop the moment of persuasion. In this way, the endless black fog was directly dispelled by Joshua from the body of arnamillo. It turned into smoke and dissipated. It was warm, even too warm, which led to the melting of the steel. The light accurately penetrated into the soul of the seriously injured winged lady, Then, in the shock wave of her soul, she skilfully bypassed all the possibilities that might hurt her soul and directly melted most of the chaotic forces. ¡ª¡ªHe''s treating me! The lady understood each other''s actions in an instant. But the treatment looks like murder! The power that can destroy yarnamiluo''s fragile soul in an instant, surging wildly between her soul crevices, accurately washing away all the pieces of chaotic power, this process is just like using a Star Destroyer to micro carve opera books on the surface of the planet, or using the spirit flower script, if it is not for the spirit of the winged lady, it would have been tough enough, She felt that she would be scared to death before she was cured.Of course, she didn''t. The Legend underrated her mental patience. Yarna Minogue was soon cured and she recovered. So the winged lady woke up from her dream in shock and amazement. She sat up from the restoration platform and looked up at the man''s face. "Hello, the legendary man from the glorious era. My name is Joshua van Radcliffe." She heard the man say in a calm voice, "you should be able to sense my kindness and sincerity - time is running out. I hope you can tell me directly about the truth of the rebirth plan and the terror hidden in the abyss of nirvana." "It seems that it has begun to wake up." Yarna Minogue is a legend. Her speed of thinking naturally surpasses that of any ordinary person. In an instant, through the previous communication with William and the information he knew before he was sealed, the winged man understood the current situation, and the guy who was a little too strong in front of him was the strong man in the era of falling stars who wiped out the weak evil god! Therefore, she also replied straightforwardly: "the rebirth plan is a backup plan made by sages to avoid the destruction of the glorious era, inspired by the use of the remains of the rich evil god to reshape the world of mirov. Although there are twists and turns in the restoration of the homeland, the plan is also gradually mature. The seal of the weak evil god is part of the rebirth plan. We can transform an evil god into a perfect heaven world through thousands of years of seal and kill. The premise is that the evil god has been severely damaged, and many legends join hands to suppress and kill, and there is a certain chance of failure. " "As for what is in the abyss of Nirvana, the answer is very simple - there are countless remains of evil gods, countless worlds destroyed by evil gods, and all the fragments of the world destroyed in the past millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of years. Before the final World War I, there was the end and starting point of Nirvana, the axis of reincarnation of order, and the final World War I, There is the biggest hotbed of chaos, where all despair and resentment gather. " "There is an unprecedented embryo of evil god taking shape there. At that time, for us who were planning for rebirth at that time, it was the foundation of the most perfect" Paradise world ". The glorious era on the verge of destruction will be" Nirvana rebirth "there, and the new civilization will have a stronger foundation and a more perfect form." "This is the truth of the rebirth plan." Chapter 835 "Very well, thank you very much for your reply." For the simple and direct answer of yarna Minogue, Joshua was naturally very satisfied. He nodded solemnly, reached out to lift him from the repair platform, and let this glorious legend stand in front of him face to face. Of course, yarna Minogue''s instinctive vibrating wings float in the air, otherwise, in terms of height, she can only get Joshua''s waist. At this time, Nostradamus and others also walked into the laboratory. Joshua didn''t care about the eyes of his friends. He continued: "although you just wake up, it''s urgent and there''s no time for nonsense." With this, he raised his hand and directly sent the current situation, including the changes in the sarts and the abyss world, to each other through the power of steel. "My name is alanamilo Cangyi." In the middle of receiving the information, the legend of winger closed his eyes, nodded slightly and reported his name. If this is still a glorious era, she may also report her status in the clan, her position in the Guangyao coalition government, whose disciples and heirs she is, and what inheritance she has... But now, the names that were once brilliant, ancient, with countless stories and histories have lost their meaning, So she just said her name. "Chaos chain, civil strife of civilization, may give birth to the embryo of evil god..." Soon, it took yarnamiluo only three seconds to fully understand the situation. She knows that now is a new era different from Guangyao, a civilization growing up on the wreckage of her native land, which is called xingdiao. Now, they are facing the crisis brought about by the awakening of "that being", so long before Joshua continued to ask questions, she already knew what the other party wanted to ask: "you want to know what" that being "is, whether it is an evil god, and how to suppress its awakening, or even completely eliminate it, right?" "That''s right." Joshua was also not surprised that the other side could guess what he thought. He said in a deep voice, "do you know the answers to these questions?" "Some know, some don''t, but most of the information is confidential." Yarna Minogue looked around the whole laboratory. Except for Joshua, who had a strong sense of existence, the other three legends also stood aside, as if waiting for their own answers. To tell you the truth, the legend of wingers can''t help feeling that the era of falling stars is their successor. You should know that ordinary civilization, as long as it doesn''t specialize in "extraordinary power", then the chance of the birth of a legend will be very small. It''s very good for a whole void civilization to have one or two legends as its top point. The legend of destiny represents the inheritance of a kind of extraordinary power and a way of sublimation. The emergence of such a strong and complete inheritance in a civilization means that other weak inheritances will lose their significance. In the "rich life and energy world" where fighting spirit develops far faster than magic, it is impossible to have a strong legend in magic, And the etheric concentration is far beyond the plane of the elements, and there is no way to get rid of etheric arcane. In the ordinary world, when the legendary strongman, the top force of suppressing the world by one person, appears, it is basically impossible to have other legendary strongmen. Even if there are multiple legends, most of them are "there is no way." After that, yarnamiluo sighed. She didn''t know that there were several legends and gods in the era of falling stars, but it should not be many. If the number of strong people is not enough, and the speed of breaking up chaotic forces is not as fast as the speed of awakening, then all this is just a struggle in vain. Moreover, the most important thing is to prevent the chain effect of chaos, so that civilization and the world can not be destroyed and new evil gods can be born. In this way, even if those new evil gods are eliminated, the extra chaotic forces will accelerate the awakening of that existence. As a jailer guarding the weak evil spirits and a member of the plan of rebirth, the legendary strongman arnamilo Cangyi felt that she had sat down on everything she could do. She was too tired and her soul had just been restored. She sat back on the restoration platform. She raised her hand, looked at them with a bitter smile and said, "unfortunately, I want to restore my full strength, It will take at least half a year to recuperate. Even the most basic combat effectiveness can''t be restored in one or two months... If all nine of us can recover our strength, it may be a lot easier. " As she said this, she could not help recalling the other eight friends she had sealed with herself at the same time. At this time, Nostradamus, nature master, William and others have begun to inform other legends and even the seven gods through the communication Dharma array, and convey these extremely important information to prepare for the next large-scale action... At this time, they can''t help but believe it or not. This is a disaster for the whole civilization and even the whole world, Even if the legendary winger''s head is confused by chaos, they can only really listen to it for the sake of safety. What''s more, these legendary giants can fully see that yarna Minogue didn''t lie at all. What she said was true - who would linger in such an urgent situation?But at the same time, Joshua stayed where he was, motionless and thoughtful. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the great vortex of emptiness that xiboya world is now in is probably a natural phenomenon created by the self-tuning of the world''s Star River, which is used to replace the original creation vortex. It is only on a small scale. It was only recently that the creation phenomenon began to appear because of xiboya''s promotion. Moreover, it can also explain why the chaos disturbance of that existence can disturb the whole world before it is awakened. After all, the original creation vortex creates a new world, and the new stars will also be thrown to the random points of the world galaxy, which is the existence of the world galaxy. There is nothing wrong with yarnamiluo''s suggestions and countermeasures. First, stop civilization from self destruction, chaos chain to produce new evil gods, cut off the supply of existence awakening, and then send the strong to smash its chaotic power and purify it bit by bit. Although it looks very simple, it is also the only way to solve the problem. At this point, there is no fancy shortcut. There is only one really puzzling question. So Joshua thought. According to yarna Minogue, the world galaxy seems to be responsible for its own world reincarnation... And the initial fire is dormant, not creating a new world. But the initial fire has always been creating a new world... At least, in the era of the original civilization of the rich evil gods, the initial fire is still creating countless rudiments of the world. Joshua could not help but recall the illusion he saw in the memory of the rich evil god... Countless forces of steel collapsed, unable to condense into a new world, the scattered remains of civilization, the collapse of the infinite orbit, and the initial fire slowly contracting. ¡ª¡ªNo. Joshua shook his head and ended the memory. This is not the time to think about it. With this thought, Joshua''s incarnation began to disintegrate and become an endless force of steel. "Wait, Joshua, what are you going to do?" Seeing this scene, Nostradamus, who is contacting Israel and the God of justice and power at the same time, looks puzzled. He originally intended to ask Joshua to contact Pope Igor and the goblin queens, so that the other side could be ready, but he did not expect that the soldiers would leave without saying a word. "What else can I do? Now, of course, to solve the next crisis. " By this time, Joshua''s incarnation had almost completely dissipated, leaving only the calm voice of the soldiers echoing in the air: "I''ll first go to those worlds that are deeply in conflict, and bring peace and hope to them." "Then, go to the abyss of Nirvana and deal with the chaotic forces that have not yet awakened." Before the words were heard, the fragments of the steel power floated away and became invisible, but Joshua himself disappeared. On the restoration stage, the tired yarna Minogue looked at the silver spot in front of her eyes, then turned to other people and asked in a low voice, "this... Has always been like this?" "... yeah." He shook his head slightly. He didn''t know how to say it. The old mage could only sigh: "do it first and think about it later "He has always been." Chapter 836 What jarna Minogue, a legendary strongman from the glorious era, said is similar to what Joshua speculated. The unnamed evil god who is about to wake up is not an irresistible threat. At least, it is possible to make him return to the state of dormancy, seal and suppress again. If he is lucky, he can even directly purify all chaotic forces and reshape the world''s Star River cycle. In this way, things are much easier - since it is possible to prevent this from happening, Joshua has the confidence to do his best. Other legendary strong men can be informed by others, and now the soldiers have to prepare for the next actions of all people. Soon, in the center of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, under the light of the silver sky, Joshua condensed his incarnation and sent a signal directly to communicate with the Wanjie sacrificial hall. "To control the will and connect all the high energy worlds in the world galaxy -- Based on the order of energy concentration and life fluctuation, the comprehensive calculation of the two is only a single value, which greatly reduces the selection proportion!" Joshua put forward the demand for the will to govern directly, and as the center of Wanjie sacrifice hall, the will to govern fulfilled Joshua''s instructions without delay: "the Star River database has been online, the corresponding target screening, relative coordinates determination... The data are as follows." Soon, a lot of golden light spots appeared in Joshua''s mind. These light spots are the world coordinates with high energy concentration and life fluctuation in the Wanjie sacrificial hall database. According to what arnamilo and Joshua themselves know, when the "unknown evil god" transformed from the "creation vortex" disturbs the galaxy, the destroyed civilization will be transformed into an evil god. Whether the evil god is eliminated or not, chaos will aggravate the pollution and accelerate the awakening of the unknown evil god. On the contrary, as long as the disputes of these civilizations are settled, the speed of their awakening will be greatly reduced. However, even the Wanjie sacrificial hall has no way to accurately detect the existence of civilization in the world. It can only determine whether there is life in the world, and whether the energy concentration is high or not, but the existence of life does not mean civilization. The crab meat export world with giant arthropods is an example, and the high energy concentration is even more so, Is the energy concentration of fire element potential surface high? There may not be one of the 100 planes of fire element that can give birth to the civilization of fire element body. Therefore, when exploring valuable alien worlds, the alien exploration department will limit some conditions. For example, those who explore mineral resources will try their best to avoid the life world, so as to avoid mining interfering with the life of primary life. While those who explore alien organisms will select the life world with low energy concentration, In order to avoid encountering some powerful Aboriginal creatures, squid, the overlord encountered by priestly team, is a special case. It hides too deep and avoids the rough scanning of Wanjie sacrificial hall. As a result, its world is divided into unknown alien worlds with unknown data. Therefore, the elite team carrying the outing form is chased by crying father and calling Mother. Only in a world with high energy concentration and life fluctuation can civilization exist. Of course, this is not necessarily the case. There are many high-energy worlds that breed a group of powerful beasts, including Warcraft and even giant beasts. These wild worlds are just like the Jurassic era of dinosaurs. Although they have high energy and high life environment, they are of extremely low value, Too much development cost makes it have no reclamation value at all. But even so, it''s the quickest way for today''s mirov civilization to find other civilizations. Data scanning started. Joshua directly remembered all the coordinates in his heart and began to analyze which civilizations might exist in the world through detailed data. The will to govern did not ask the soldiers why they wanted the data. Although it had self will, it was still a normal artificial intelligence in essence. It did it when it had instructions, and did not ask for any reason. Later, after determining thousands of target worlds, Joshua sent the data back to the governing will: "later, other legendary strong men will come and go to other worlds through you. Then you will directly give them this list, saying that the first 100 worlds will be given to me, and they will share the rest." "Follow your instructions." The ruler replied peacefully: "is there any other charge?" "Yes. Send me to the outside of the world in number one. " "As you wish." ¡­¡­ The sky is as red as blood, and the fire of iron falls from the sky. The sound of steam armour''s rumbling start fills the high altitude of the plain, the smell of coal burning, carrying black smoke into the sky, metal to metal collision, the roar of shells and shells makes the earth shudder, can be heard, the soldiers cry and cry in despair before dying, as well as the final roar and roar. Since the birth of intelligent life, the most terrifying, longest and bloodiest war between civilizations in the continent of LOM has lasted for seven days and nights. In the long confrontation, exploration, negotiation and provocation between the two empires, the East and West continents were divided by Hengduan Mountains. Not long ago, an all-out war broke out between the two empires. The main armies of the two sides launched an unprecedented decisive battle in the zhuotam plain in the center of the mainland. More than three million troops were put into the front battlefield, and every stone in the plain was destroyed, Every piece of land, every bit of atmosphere, is covered with rotten meat and broken machines, filled with boiling water and the smell of snuff from coal.The blue blood of the ROMs is burning, and the steel is twisted and melted. On the battlefield, even birds who eat rotten food dare not approach. The poisonous ether vapor is enough to kill any creature without a gas mask. In this war, the eastern empire put in the most advanced steam armor. This huge object, which uses the ether steam furnace as the energy source and is more than five meters high, has the force of tearing up a whole thousand troops. The heavy arcane armor can resist the 88mm armor breaker in the front. The investment of 200 sets of steam armor gives the eastern empire a huge advantage at the beginning of the war, However, the Western Empire also had its own hidden card: flying in the air of 300 meters, small aircraft constantly dropping bombs, and war weapons called "Firebird" were easily shot down by hit artillery, but the huge production and air supremacy brought the war situation back to the balance of power, and the whole great plain became a vigorous meat and blood mill constantly consuming both sides. In 1774, on the seventh day of the decisive battle of the solar calendar, the death toll of the ROMs has exceeded 400000. Secret weapons such as "Aoneng guns", "steam armored vehicles", "death stormtroopers" and "ether wave guns" have been put into practice in turn. These cutting-edge killing machines will cause thousands of casualties every time they appear, compared with 100 years ago, When they fight with chainsaw swords and steam armour piercing cones, they have exoskeletons, and the ROMs, who evolved from arthropods, have undoubtedly made great progress in self destruction. The front line has turned into a complete blue hell, and the existence trapped in it can only fight to the end. The endless blood feud makes no one from top to bottom of the two empires can end the war, and no one can retreat. But in contrast, the rear of the two empires was a desolate pallor. The females of the ROMs are stronger than the males, so almost all the adults of the right age are recruited into the army, or trained as reserve soldiers. Only the older workers and craftsmen, as well as the elderly individuals and cubs are left in the city. Before the end of the seven day war, the whole world has been destroyed. Countless children have lost their parents, and countless parents have lost their children. People with knowledge have found in despair that if the war continues, the war between the two empires will drain the last drop of blood from both sides, and the whole social structure will collapse and even lead to the collapse of civilization, Only a small number of young ROMs can grow up in the empty ruins of the city, struggling to recreate civilization. ROMs are just ordinary etheric civilizations that have not yet been aware of the existence of the void. Whether they exist or not has nothing to do with the multiverse. If they exist, they may self destruct in the future, and now they are destroyed quietly. This is a very common phenomenon that internal struggle leads to the self destruction of civilization. For the multiverse, it is not uncommon, On the contrary, it is very common. But fortunately - or unfortunately, the fate of the ROMs will no longer be in their own hands. In 1774, late at night on the seventh day of the decisive battle, the high-level officials of the eastern and Western empires were shocked to find that a sudden sun lit up the night sky, turning the dark night of LOM into day. At the same time, a metal pillar pierces the world''s barriers. The silver light spot lights up at the top of the sky. It breaks through the clouds and the atmosphere and drags the track of Feihong in a straight line. In this way, it falls straight to the center of the battlefield. Can hear, has cannot understand, actually incomparably grand sound spreads. "Wanjie sacrifice hall, send me to the 23rd World." The next moment, the sudden appearance of the sun disappeared, and the world returned to darkness. Only the silver ribbon stood in the middle of the world, just like the stars coming into the world. The war did not end because of this vision. The soldiers immersed in the fighting did not have the surplus of the high-level people. They were still driving the steel machines with thin steam, beating the enemy''s flesh and bones into mud and smearing it on a dark blue plain. Even if the silver metal pillar fell in the middle of the battlefield, it hit a huge pit and raised endless smoke, They can''t get their attention. But soon, the ROMs'' soldiers heard an unknown language with a strong electronic sound coming from the depths of the smoke. "Collect the target world information... Launch the war component... Temporarily terminate the level 9 material conversion agreement... Load the Joe''s system... Start the form conversion." "Strength limit: extreme intention peak - action criterion: moderate repression - mission objective: world peace." "The security regulatory agreement has been launched: mediation peacemaker launched on the 17th, for a better world." The soldiers of the eastern and Western empires who were frightened by this unknown voice, Qi Qi''s firepower blasted into the smoke column. Suddenly, the light of Taihe gunpowder exploded like a small sun, illuminating the center of the whole battlefield. The steel melted, and the land rose. No matter how strong the material was, the structure was destroyed under the high temperature of nearly 10000 degrees. However, the ROMs soldiers who were closer to each other changed their faces.Because they see, there is a thick silver arm, suddenly lifted from the smoke, caught a fast-moving etheric concussion bomb, and then easily pinch it, turned into Mars. The next moment, accompanied by the roar of the earth shaking, a huge war weapon with a height of 10 meters slowly appeared from the center of the battlefield. The silver armor like a mirror reflected all attacks and ejected all shells and armor piercing cones. The huge four armed humanoid war machine was constantly absorbing the surrounding soil and metal, becoming large and uneven, As if the dragon scale general explosion-proof armor began to emerge out of thin air on the mirror armor. Soon, the metal humanoid, which collected a lot of information about the world, began to change shape rapidly. Countless muzzles and ether concussion generators appeared on the shoulders and waist of steel machinery. The giant''s four arms also turned into four huge pile drivers. It easily broke an ether concussion gun into a piece of cake, and then launched a long-range artillery salvo, He flattened the top of a mountain in Hengduan Mountain range in the distance, showed his own incredible force, and began to broadcast in the middle of the battlefield in the rather skilled language of rum. "ROMs, you are surrounded. Put down your arms, raise your hands and surrender. This is your only way out. " The high level staring at the East and West empire is still growing. Now, the giant four - arm giant with a height of one hundred and eighty meters, and a giant muzzle larger than its armored car, can not help but feel like a little white foam coming out of the mouth just like the ancestor of the arthropods living in the sea hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Gulu..." A similar scene happened in many worlds. In 901, the strongest sorcerer organization in the southwest peninsula of Neill began to attack the core area of the mainland. This recently growing body forging group of witches transforms its body and promotes its life to the mainstream route. It has a natural route conflict with yuanneng group of witches who are particular about controlling magic and controlling elements. In the final battle of witches 500 years ago, the body forging group was defeated and exiled to the endless desert at the southwest end of the mainland, Yuanneng school occupies the most abundant central area of the mainland. But five hundred years later, the Wizards of the forging group have regained their vitality. They have not forgotten the hatred of being expelled from their homeland five hundred years ago, and the pain of being exiled like a lost dog. With three first-class wizards, they are not willing to stay in this hard desert. They want to revenge on the yuanneng group and prove the superiority of the forging group. "Fierce gold and iron bones" are pawns. The gloomy, cold and evil wizard doesn''t mind using his companions as cannon fodder. Similarly, the gloomy, cold and evil wizard doesn''t mind using mortals as cannon fodder. They drive the humble mortal slave army of more than 100000 people to rush towards the southwest fortress of yuanneng school. In Neal world, the wizard is the Supreme Master. No matter forging or yuan Neng, they all have the extraordinary power that the mortals can''t resist. For those extraordinary people with only one ten thousand or even one hundred thousand of the total population, the remaining 99.99% of the population are just humble slaves, experimental materials and gray animals, Only a wizard can be regarded as the same kind. The war of witches will indeed cause a large number of witches to die, but before that, there will be 10000 times more mortals turned into dead bones. The witches don''t care about this. The cold and selfish transcendents can even use themselves as experimental materials, just for the pursuit of more powerful power. What''s more, in their eyes, ordinary people are just numbers. The wizard war between the forging school and the meta energy school will undoubtedly sweep the whole world, and this time, both sides will make progress, It will have the power and possibility to completely destroy the ecological balance of the world. Therefore, late in the night of 901, the moment before the fierce gold and iron wizard organization and the slave army were about to attack the southwest checkpoint. A silver star fell from the sky, which shocked countless witches. And the grand voice resounds through the world. "Strength limit: the beginning of Legend - Code of action: unconditional suppression - mission goal: world peace." "The protection and law enforcement agreement is online: the trial peacewalker 29 will be launched, and the light will surely light up the night." Dozens of seconds later, in the middle of the continent, the mountains shake. The mountain like Titans stepped forward and began to suppress the whole dark world. In the void, countless civilized life worlds have ushered in an unprecedented change - the sudden outbreak of contradictions has set off the backlog of contradictions and disputes in civilization, and all ugly and filthy things have been put on the table because of hatred, gratitude, blood, love and war for countless reasons, Killing acts in the name of justice. The prosperous city is burned to white ground. The once miraculous tower is pushed by siege equipment. The extraordinary power is not used to pursue the truth of the world, but to better kill their blood compatriots.However, some suddenly appeared steel machinery, magic incarnation, ancient trees of war and spiritual units entered many worlds and forced to settle all disputes and contradictions. Not only that, but soon, many elements, holy light projection, and psionic aggregates gradually appeared in these worlds, and began to selflessly bring peace to other worlds. Those who are willing to accept peace and coordination are lucky to say that these sudden strange existence will not be at will, but those who are not willing to accept coordination will usher in an unfair, just and normative arbitration - they will be well convinced, and a kind and considerate education will make these stone heads realize and understand the importance of peace. But even so, the power of the legendary powers is limited. Even though the world''s Star River has gradually faded, the number of civilizations that have not entered the void still exceeds the scope that the legendary powers can coordinate. A light blue ocean planet, a world with a space the size of the solar system, the huge steel giant threatened to tear down the moon of the planet, which scared a high indigenous civilization that was about to enter the void to end all mutual hostility on the spot, and even started to build the temple of the giant God with crying, Prepare to change the gate and offer sacrifices to new gods. As for the original God... Alas, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t exist anyway - what''s more, if there is a God, he will endure humiliation for the survival of civilization. But the steel giant didn''t care about the idea of these little things like jellyfish. He just kept transmitting information to his own body. "Time: on the fourth day, serial number 100 is finished. Low intensity chaotic interference is detected in the lunar core and has been cleared. " "We found 41 civilized worlds, 13 destroyed worlds, 1 embryo of killing evil gods, and 24 infected places." "The frequency of chaotic disturbance has increased, but it can be determined that the increase has been greatly slowed down, the awakening speed of unknown evil gods has been inhibited, and we will have more time to prepare." Even with the power of Joshua, it is not easy to find all the civilized world and suppress the chaos bred. What''s more, with the passage of time, chaos disturbance becomes more and more serious, and the awakening of unknown evil gods is getting closer and closer. Joshua knew that he had done what he could do. Next, his power could not be dispersed to suppress these ordinary civilizations. He had to go to the bottom of the abyss and begin to purify the chaotic forces. However, it is not something that ordinary strong people can do to suppress these civil strife. Even in the ordinary world without extraordinary power, it needs at least the golden peak, or even the power of extreme will, to fight against conventional weapons of different degrees... The legendary strong people''s Avatar projection and summon magic can naturally do all this, But their number is seriously insufficient. If there is no Wanjie sacrificial hall, it will take them several times to suppress the two civilizations. "It''s not just the legend, it''s McCullough''s passion, it''s even the golds who are going to do it - no one is free, everyone has to contribute." In this way, in the void, the giant God''s Noumenon calls for the transmission of the universal sacrifice field. The curtain like the starry sky begins to cover the giant God''s body and send it to the destination he wants to go to. At this time, Joshua, who thinks of his students, sighs: "it''s also a kind of training for them." And this training is also in line with the purpose of Wanjie sacrificial hall being created, and the true meaning of Wanjie plan. "Help... And save all civilizations? I didn''t expect that the first time Wanjie sacrificial hall was used in its design goal was at this time. " Just as the soldier thought, the voice of calm will came: "the successor of the sage, Joshua van Radcliffe, please report the next transmission target." Interrupted by the voice of the ruler''s will, Joshua breathed out a breath. Four days of continuous civilization suppression and follow-up treatment made many thoughts appear in his heart. Now, the soldiers get rid of all the thoughts and report the last goal in their plan. "The sixth abyss." He said so, in a calm, unemotional voice: "send me to the outer void of the sixth abyss." "As you wish - transmission begins." Chapter 837 The star river of the world, unknown void. "This world is full of powerful chaotic energy... But it is far from evil god. It seems that even if there is civilization inside, it only develops to the primitive tribal era at most." A surging holy light flashed through the turbulent flow of time and space, and then slowly condensed into numerous aggregates of colorful bubbles. Under the holy light, an old white haired old man stood in the void with a strong faced knight. "Well... Did you die of fighting for the fire of the gathering place? Insect clusters release toxins from each other, causing compounds to mix, creating a low ignition point and high concentration of acid vapor. The acid mist is directly ignited by the sunlight, causing a huge explosion. In addition, there are also reasons for the spread of abnormal infectious diseases due to the lack of timely treatment of corpses. " The old man narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to be able to cross the world barrier and see the situation inside the world directly. He murmured in a low voice: "it''s the mass extinction phenomenon caused by the civil war of insect like civilization, and the civilization level has developed to the point where large underground nests can be built." "Clean it up." In this way, the old man raised his hand and sent down the holy light. In an instant, the endless brilliance penetrates the world barrier. The golden, white and gray pillars of light sweep every part of the inner world like three suns. From the mountains to the ocean floor, from the continental shelf to the basin, all the regions that once had an ecosystem and are now infected by chaos have been thoroughly illuminated and purified. The Golden Knight stood behind the old man. He watched his adoptive father purify the world, and then connected the Wanjie sacrificial hall. He asked to go to the next possible life world. I was silent. Stirred by the turbulence of time and space, they appear in another world. "The world has not been completely infected by chaos, but the ecosystem has been seriously damaged... The chemical weapons war has completely poisoned the atmosphere, and civilized individuals can only carry anti-virus equipment to move around the outside world. The chaotic energy has not yet condensed into substance, but it is already very huge. It seems that I have to lower my avatar to clear it. " The old man sighed. A little light flew out of him and disappeared into the world. He shook his head with regret and said, "the civilizations of the world have developed... The satellite technology that Joshua said? They will soon be able to colonize the moon and even build floating cities... But the matrix of civilization has been completely damaged. Even after the end of the world, it will take a long time for them to rebuild their civilization. " They can be seen, like lizards, but they are more slender and light. The creatures with wing membranes between hands and feet wear strange life support clothes. They walk carefully in the city ruins full of poisonous gas and acid, and collect some available materials and facilities as much as possible. They are now gathered on the top of some building debris, There are also some remaining large floating cities, where the air is relatively clean and can barely live, but the floating city has no source of resources and is water without source. It''s another time-space transmission. Transmission is not always able to save or encounter civilization. The journey of old people and knights is long and boring. They just keep fighting fires and destroying the chaos that has been formed. In a few days, they have witnessed the extinction and imminent destruction of dozens of civilizations that they have never found before, Because they don''t show the value of being discovered and communicating, they are still latent, waiting for a bright moment in the future and the void. Only now, everything has lost its meaning. "What do you think, loranda?" Finally, on a blue planet, the old Pope watched the light of his incarnation in the void. The human form defeated the evil incarnation like a group of light, and solved the civilization on the planet from the unprecedented social riots. Instead of turning his head, he asked in a low voice, "do you understand the power of this'' unknown evil god '' "Father, I understand." Paladin loranda, the adopted son of Pope Igor of the seven gods, bowed his head respectfully and replied seriously: "but there are some things I don''t understand now... After witnessing that the poison of chaos can spread to so many worlds, I was shocked and angry, but I was surprised to have some other feelings." Hearing this, Iger nodded slightly and said, "that''s what I brought you for... Say it." After getting permission, loranda turned his head, looked at the blue world that had gradually returned to calm, and said softly, "I used to travel on the mainland of mirov, helping the people, solving problems, and eradicating cults. Because of your teaching, I don''t intend to stay on the holy mountain to grind hard, and become a leader in addition to strength, A strong ascetic who does not benefit the world. " "I''ve traveled far south and wandered in the west mountain. I''ve helped countless people and punished numerous villains... I''ve seen a lot of love, hate and parting, and a lot of soul stirring things. Naturally, I''ve seen some of the ugliest things in the world. ""In the small town on the edge of the mountains, young women are always missing. Sometimes they are the second daughter of the blacksmith family, sometimes they are the daughter of the ordinary farmer family. Their disappearance is a bad thing for their families, but for the whole city, it''s just irrelevant news... Of course, at that time, I won''t sit back and ignore them. I can trace the clues, Excluding the admonishments and warnings of many local officials and nobles, all the missing women were recovered... Some of them were only partially recovered. " "The lucky ones are only sold as slaves and can be completely rescued. The unlucky ones are sold to the dark magicians as experimental materials, or illegal vampires, or rich nobles who are addicted to abuse, hand fetishism, and corpse fetishism. In that case, it''s good to have a complete human form, and most of the corpses are fragmentary." The old Pope listened in silence. He didn''t say anything when he had traveled the world like this. And loranda continued to say faintly: "of course, it''s not only women who are abducted and sold, but also some little boys or babies are stolen... Some of them are sold to other infertile families as children, which is considered the best luck. At least they can have a complete life, but most of all, these children will become the victims and experimental tools of some families, Or cut off your tongue, cut off some limbs, and use them as begging tools in big cities. " "There are many possibilities, and I won''t list them one by one. Of course, these are not important, at least for civilization." When he said that, the paladin raised his head, his voice was not angry, but cold and calm: "these are small things... Father, there are many bigger things, such as collusion between government and business, exploitation of the bottom, such as shoddy construction of dams, which led to the downriver being completely submerged, tens of thousands of people being killed, hundreds of thousands of people being displaced... The king was corrupt, Officials shut their eyes and nobles do whatever they want in their own territory. This kind of thing will not be improved with the progress of technology. A few days ago, a western mountain king showed off his pet maid to me and used people as animals. I didn''t kill him with a hammer because I knew it was legal and reasonable for their society, I can''t force stupid natives to observe etiquette just because I''m virtuous. " "You can kill him." The old Pope could not deny: "of course, you need to know what the consequences of your actions will be. But loranda, what do you want to say? " "What I want to say is that contradictions, disputes, ugly things, resentments between people, and the sadness in the depths of society are all normal things. As long as we have not reached the glorious era, these bad roots will never disappear. But even in the glorious era, is there no such contradiction? What does dispute have to do with evil spirits? " The paladin raised his head, and his tone was as firm as iron: "I don''t think at all that these disputes are caused by evil spirits - because this is the evil that lurks in people''s hearts, the brewing bitter fruit. If it doesn''t break out now, it will break out in the future." "But in fact, the destruction of these civilizations was caused by the chaotic disturbance of" unknown evil gods. " Iger didn''t express much emotion for his adopted son''s words. He just pointed out the other side''s wrong point: "there is no unknown evil god, and these contradictions of civilization are likely to be covered up and dissolved by the social progress brought about by technological progress, just like the rapid development of technology after we mcrolfe civilization got the integrated information database, Many conflicts have disappeared - at least not on that day. " This is also the reason why there are not many contradictions that can be called crisis until now. If the real estate per mu is less than 100 kg, the peasants will not be able to survive after paying taxes, which will naturally lead to contradictions. However, if the technology advances and the real estate per mu is 300 kg or 400 kg, the peasants will not be starved to death after paying taxes, and the contradictions will be naturally suppressed. As for the contradiction pointed out by Iger, loranda just smiles calmly: "father, I mean, at least the dispute itself is not caused by evil spirits. There are always disputes. The demise of these civilizations is very reasonable. Except that they will be transformed into chaos after death, everything is the same as it should be. " "The power of this evil god is not to create disputes at all. If it has a name, it will not be" disputes "or" contradictions ". At least there must be evil gods who create them out of thin air in order to be regarded as the evil gods of disputes and contradictions." This argument is very clear, and also in line with Iger''s own previous speculation, so he nodded and motioned loranda to continue. "Father, I have worked with count Radcliffe to explore different worlds before. I often contact him. He often says that the existence of civilization itself is not something" inevitable ". Any civilization may collapse at any time. This is the biggest" social experiment "jointly conducted by all intelligent life with instinct, Everyone is crossing the river by feeling the stones. They don''t know what ditch is ahead of them. " "Even if the civilization is shining, it will be destroyed, and the era of great harmony may not be perfect. Since civilization is not" eternal ", it will inevitably come to an end. Whatever the reason for the end is good, what can be destroyed will be destroyed by its reason.""The essence of this unknown evil god is to make civilization and even all things go to the end of themselves. It can be called" the end of evil god "or" the destruction of evil god ". Of course..." At this point, loranda breathed out, and he whispered, "you can also call it death." "Father." The paladin sighed: "I want to protect the world of mccrolfe, protect my hometown - I just want to protect the world. But to tell you the truth, after seeing the power of this evil god, I was really afraid, even more than when I first looked directly at the coming of the incarnation of the evil god of natural disasters. " "When sorrow keeps accumulating in the abyss, it will one day be fermented by despair and become the bitter fruit of death... So many civilizations have been destroyed, providing power for this unknown evil god. Even if the world of mirov can support us now, we will not be spared in the future. If we only protect one world, we will not be able to protect this world, only with stars in mind, Only in this way can one side be calm. " Hearing this, Iger finally had a little expression, he showed a smile. And loranda continued. He raised his hand and pointed to the blue world under him. Under the world barrier, chaos dissipated, and the human form of light came back victoriously: "people may be isolated islands, but civilizations are not. They are extinct. We are like losing the teeth of our lips, even if I am a selfish person who only wants to protect my own world, Now we have to help other civilizations as well. " Speaking of this, the paladin also laughed: "I have enough strength to suppress some weaker worlds. Father, I don''t want to be behind you any more. I want to be on my own "Go ahead and remember your heart." Iger didn''t say much. He just turned around and patted loranda on the shoulder: "but I think you need a few more years to understand so clearly... Loranda, you have made great progress, far beyond my imagination." "That''s because I''m standing behind my father, you and count Radcliffe... The speed of those who move forward is so fast that those who follow behind dare not slack off." Loranda began to apply for the transmission authority of Wanjie sacrifice hall. Of course, because he is not a legendary strong man, there will be a certain delay. However, during this time, he can still say a few words with igordo. The paladin sighed: "the so-called hero is not to charge alone, but to encourage people to fight together." Iger looked at his disciple and adopted son. He touched his beard and said in a low voice: "do you mean that Joshua is a hero in your eyes?" "Of course not, father." Loranda said with a smile, "count Radcliffe is not a hero - he is a flag." "He is the banner of our time." A flag was set up ten years ago and floated in the strong wind. "It''s just that he doesn''t know and doesn''t care... The flag is in the front, and the hero is following. Our civilization, because of him, has gone to the direction he guides. Maybe Joshua didn''t realize this, but in fact, even father, you can''t help but be guided by him? It''s just like this time, he was in the forefront of suppressing chaos through Wanjie sacrificial hall. " "Ha ha, he is always resolute." The old man couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. He touched his beard again and said calmly, "so, loranda, what do you think you are and what do you want to be in the future?" At this time, loranda''s body has been covered by the teleportation array from the Wanjie sacrifice hall. He is in the virtual state before teleportation. For his foster father''s problem, the paladin naturally said, "I want to be a hero." "Since you can''t be a flag." "Then be the nearest person behind the flag." Chapter 838 After Paladin lorenda disappears into the teleport, Pope Igor stands alone in the void. "Banner..." He raised his hand, looked at the lines in his palm, and whispered to himself. Then Iger clenched his hand, looked up at the purified world, and said with a slow smile, "that''s true." "He has stood up, and that''s what he should be." In the eyes of the old Pope, there was a little comfort: "at least, the future he chose is better than the future I can foresee." One day later. The recruitment order for Jiyi and gold class strong men soon spread all over the world. Even the galaxy of the world, because of the final World War I of the last era and the closure of the creation vortex, the destruction caused by the invasion of evil spirits is much dimmer than the normal galaxy of the world. But even so, in many unknown corners and hidden time and space bubbles, there are still many worlds pregnant with life and even civilization. There are many strong men in the world of McCullough. There are more than a dozen legendary strong men. Each legendary strong man has the ability to separate part of his own power and make him perform his tasks automatically, which enables him to suppress hundreds of weaker worlds in turn with his own power. But even so, more than a dozen legends will be able to suppress thousands of worlds in a short period of time. Compared with a world-class life world, the gap is still unimaginable. Therefore, the "Peace Walker" came to the world of mirov. Unlike previous national policies, previous guild orders, and previous organizational tasks, this order has been endorsed by all the major forces in the world, and supported by all the legendary powers and heads of state. As the reward of the order, the imperial treasure house and the secret temple have all been opened, For the first time, the points exchange system of the Ministry of foreign exploration has appeared in front of the whole world. Under the stimulation of such military endorsement and generous reward, even the hermits who like to live in seclusion no matter how much, have to come out of the mountain forest. The intensely strong can not shake their face to the king and burn the Kingdom''s call order like waste paper. This time, however, they have no choice. When they see the signature of that row of legendary strong people, they have no choice, The knees will soften involuntarily. What''s more, the mission is safe and well paid. It''s not to ask them to die. After the great evil tide, the number of Jiyi and gold strongmen in the world has increased significantly. Originally, there might not be five hand index Jiyi strongmen in a country, but now they are all in their early twenties, not to mention the gold strongmen. Among the graduates of lindongbao college, those who are a little better are gold grade, like the top group of students, For example, the first team and the elite team, as well as Liza the dragon, are basically the golden peak. With a little effort, they can advance to the top. As soon as the order was issued, just on the first day, more than 80 extremely strong people responded. Most of them were new extremely strong people. They were led to the Wanjie sacrificial hall by the transmission array through the preset transmission location of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, waiting for the task to be arranged. However, after the order of thousands of gold was later, these people were very interested in exploring the different world which had been widely spread for a long time, Also want to see a new world. As for fighting. For this group of super strong people living in the world of Michael rove... Super power is born for fighting. They may be surprised by such a huge reward, but they will never be surprised because their task is to fight. In the face of the disaster threatening the whole Star River civilization, the contradictions in the world are temporarily suppressed. If someone has to create internal struggles, the legendary strongmen who have already decided to start will let themselves be defeated. The world has been changed. In Beidi, a small city on the upper reaches of the maizhebuleng River, led by the scarlant family, a chariot seems to be walking along the riverside path. Although it''s a chariot, it doesn''t have a horse. It''s driven by a magic crystal engine. Its driving force is so big that even flying is not a problem. It can be said that the spacious white stone road passes through the trees and grass by the river, and leads to the main city in the distance in a zigzag way. When the window of the carriage is opened, you can see two figures, a big one, a small one, a man and a woman. "Brandon... Are you going to respond to the Peace Walker call?" Inside the carriage, the slender woman with long violet hair asked some depressed questions. She was wearing a lot of shining jewels. However, compared with the beautiful appearance of jewels, the majestic magic waves contained in them could represent their value more. There is no doubt that she is a fully armed Golden Peak mage, The magic of jewelry alone has the destructive power to destroy a street."Of course, Dany, it''s a big event related to the whole world of mirov. As a strong man, it''s impossible for me not to go." On the other side, the tall, blond man said with a gentle smile: "and after so long hard training and traveling in the abyss, I really want to know how far my strength can reach." Then he touched his waist subconsciously, but now Brandon didn''t hang the double blades of order on him. "This time there is a shortage of manpower. The intensely strong may be asked to deal with the whole Aboriginal world alone... If it''s the weaker one, it''s OK. If it''s the stronger one, even you will fall into a bitter battle. On the contrary, our golden class are usually deployed as small teams to carry out suppression tasks, and they are also dealing with a relatively weak world, so the problem should not be big. " At this point, verdani sighed a little, she said softly: "but also, peace for such a long time, war, or disaster, it is time to appear... It does not appear, but I think there is something missing." "It''s just that the children are going to complain again - it''s not easy for them to have a school holiday. Why aren''t their parents at home?" Hearing this, Brandon couldn''t help laughing. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "they have grown up too. The students of lindongbao college will accompany them to spend this time. Besides, don''t you think that now, they both prefer to have a free holiday without parental control? We two are redundant... Ouch Brandon bitterly touched the outside of his thigh, where she had just been electrified with lightning magic. However, the lightning beam that was enough to kill a cow in an instant was just a small means of flirting for the two extraordinary couples. So Brandon even held her in his arms and kissed her. After a moment of indescribable intimacy, verdini, who broke free from Brandon''s arms, was a little pale again. She sighed: "Brandon, I always feel a little scared... The Radcliffe family''s alien exploration plan is mature. This expedition is actually a large-scale pioneering experiment. I always feel that, No matter what the result is, the little happiness we have now will disappear completely. " "Conquering the alien world, opening up territory, fighting with foreign enemies, resisting chaos... Yes, these are all very good things... But at that time, could we still leisurely walk in the riverside woods and drive a carriage like now? Can we still play goblin cards with our children and urge them to do their homework? " Brandon didn''t say anything. He just took the hand of the worried mage lady. The swordsman knew that his wife was not afraid of fighting, death, or chaos. She was worried that she could not be with her daughter. But the answer will not change... In the future, can they maintain this little happiness? Of course not. In the next ten years, the whole world will not have such a leisurely life - perhaps ordinary people will have, those ordinary people who have no extraordinary power can enjoy their leisure and entertainment time after work, but in addition, all extraordinary people must do their duty for civilization and the world. The stronger the power, the greater the responsibility. Sometimes, it''s not about whether you want to be responsible or not. It''s about the power itself, which represents the right and responsibility among the groups, and can''t be refused. Unless, when a lone beast, completely ignoring civilization, wandering in the void... But what happiness is there? Brandon understands his wife''s worries... Their daughters are in the prime of life and the golden age of strength progress. After that, they will become independent and not live together. As parents, who doesn''t want to spend more time with their children while they can be close to each other? "Look, verdani, we''re going into the main city." The golden haired swordsman motioned his sorrowful wife to look in front of him. He nodded slightly and said, "the Boris family - your former gardener''s family - lives there, in the downtown street at the gate of the city, right?" "... yeah." When she was distracted from the topic, verdani cheered up and said with some nostalgia: "old Boris used to be my guard captain. He died in the invasion of magic tide 17 years ago... Little Boris became my gardener because he had no fighting talent... Now it''s little Boris''s son who works for me. Now, he should have opened a florist. " Although in the form of interrogative sentences, the tone is declarative sentences. After all, verdani is a qualified Lord. Of course, she knows where those who used to work under her own hands are. Brandon nodded slightly. He looked closer and closer to the main city, and said in a low voice: "I remember very well, because when I pursued you, it was old Boris who drove me out of the castle under the order of the old lord... At that time, I couldn''t fight back. I had to jump from the second floor window and smash the stone slab on the street.""The paulis family all live in that street. They were born in the city guard. There is a small fountain next to that street. The families in the surrounding streets have been playing and growing up around that fountain for at least five or six generations." Verdini turned her head and looked at Brandon with some doubts. The blonde swordsman laughed and continued to whisper: "at the end of the street is a grocery store, which has a history of more than 350 years. You also introduced it to me, saying that it is the oldest grocery store in the whole main city. I saw it again when I went shopping with Fran the other day, A magic guide vending machine has been introduced there, which can collect money and pick up goods automatically. But even so, the boss, who is at least 70 years old, still likes to sit on the counter and chat with customers "Brandon?" Vildany was a little confused. She didn''t know why her husband knew his city so well - it might not be surprising, but why do you say that now? She wanted to interrupt each other''s story, but the blonde swordsman put a finger on her lips: "that street contains the memories of hundreds of people for 350 years. In fact, in every city, every street, every family, this kind of street carries the memories of countless people, This memory is the crystallization of their lives and happiness. " "But verdini, the strength of both of us, even if we blow a breath seriously and move an idea seriously, we can easily turn this land that bears the yearning of countless people into a white land." Brandon sighed: "we are the strong. Our home and happiness are not just on such a street. Our hometown is not a street, a city or a territory in the north. Our hometown is the whole world of mirov. Our happiness is based on the stability of the whole civilization. " "Without great peace and stability, there will be no happiness for you and me - you can certainly say that our strength is enough to build a safe haven in troubled times, but a safe haven can never be comparable to a real peaceful life, can it? What''s more, such peaceful but boring days are really interesting and happy for a swordsman like me and a war mage like you. Can you live endlessly Wildany was not stupid. She understood what Brandon meant. Instead of refuting, she nodded slightly. And it''s true... If you don''t have an idea in your mind, then why did the old purple hair mage choose the "war mage", which has few other uses besides fighting? It''s just that the existence of the daughters involved the original unrestrained heart of the great mage, which made her reluctant to leave. As the carriage approached the main city, it was also close to the transmission array in the main city leading to the Wanjie sacrificial hall. Brandon lowered his eyebrows and his eyes were calm. He said faintly: "I have been immersed in happiness for a long time... My daughters are grown up and can be independent... Ha ha, ten years have passed, Joshua van Radcliffe has grown into one of the most powerful legends in the world. He is saving the world and fighting for our civilization. " In this way, Brandon raised his head and his eyes became sharp: "you often say that he gradually became impersonal - you think that the man who would have been angry, gritted his teeth, would have been angry, and killed a way of life in the Warcraft group was him." "But Joshua has not changed." He will also be angry, will clench his fist, will beat people who want to beat - just like now, he will fight in despair and darkness. Brandon raised his hand and stroked verdani''s face. He said with a confident smile: "I haven''t changed either. Men want to strengthen their hearts and protect their loved ones'' hearts. They won''t change with age and stable life. Do you want me to watch Radcliffe fight alone? I can''t do it. " "My dream is to use my sword to bring happiness to me, you, my daughters and all the people I love. But now, it is challenged and chaos is invading the galaxy. I can''t ignore it." With that, Brandon, who had entered the main city and the transmission network of Wanjie sacrificial hall, walked out of the carriage and said with ease, "honey, let''s go first. I''m going." At the end of the speech, with the transmission light array that Wanjie sacrifice hall had been prepared for a long time, the swordsman Brandon Kaos disappeared on the street. In the carriage, because the priority of transmission was lower than Jiyi''s, so she had to wait a few minutes to go to the Wanjie sacrifice hall. She narrowed her eyes and bit her teeth: "what... It''s like I won''t go!" "I won''t be thrown away by you!" They said goodbye to each other with a smile. And in another world, lonely, now very happy swordsman, finally embarked on the journey to power again. A little earlier than now, in the void by the sixth abyss."Goliath, don''t close the world. Come out and see me." The great information fluctuation stirs the turbulent flow of time and space, and the endless silver radiance radiates, just like a star shining in the center of the void. The silver God of steel stands on a dead world. The powerful energy disturbance effect makes the turbulent flow of time and space around him almost boiling. A small world revolves around him under the action of turbulent energy flow, a huge world ¦µ The light wheel rotates behind it. "Originally, we, the legendary strongmen of the world of mikelov, intended to work together to eradicate your sixth abyss, but now, unknown evil gods disturb the galaxy and destroy all the world of order, even the abyss of chaos." Facing the giant god, there is a world shrouded in darkness. Its name is the sixth abyss. In ancient times, it was the hometown of Hexapod people. It had already died, but it maintained its last vitality because of the depredation of demons. Until hundreds of years ago, the most powerful demon, the greedy magoria, rose from it, and the claws of the sixth abyss extended to other worlds, Even McCullough. But now, there is no energy fluctuation or information coming from the black world. If it were not for chaos, Joshua might think that the abyss demons had been destroyed by unknown evil spirits. "But now, we have changed our mind - demons are also one of the fighting forces. As long as you are willing to resist chaos and stop the self destruction of other demons in the abyss, we can give you the chance to atone." Joshua''s enunciation is clear, and the message of steel power is also very clear. It''s true that the abyss devil is a great enemy, but it''s really nothing in front of the unknown evil god. After all, in this world, the abyss devil has built several evil cults at most. Instead of invading the world of mirov, Joshua himself has been to the sixth abyss several times to burn, kill and plunder, burning several demon lords'' territory to white ground. As long as the demons in the sixth abyss have some brains, they should take the initiative to suppress the demons in other abysses. After all, mccroff doesn''t have a map of the abyss even in the big information database and the Wanjie sacrifice hall. This place is changing too fast. Only demons who can move through the Styx River have the clearest information, so ironically, Only demons can "save" demons in the abyss, instead of letting them destroy themselves and become the nourishment of unknown evil spirits. But the premise is that the demons of the sixth abyss are willing to cooperate. "Goliath, come out, I know you can hear me - I''m here for peace with good will and sincerity this time... I haven''t done anything so far, just to prove it..." "Tut, it seems that you don''t listen to people." Joshua, whose tone gradually became impatient, raised his voice. He clenched his four fists, his chest and shoulders lit up at the same time. Endless energy particles were stripped from the surrounding time and space turbulence and the world, and filled into the seemingly endless melting pot core. In the eyes of the giant god, the bright silver light became brighter and brighter, Even through the dark space-time turbulence is extremely dazzling. Huge energy thunder, flashing in the silver nebula, enough to destroy the world''s energy, is converging on the soldiers'' four fists. The kind-hearted peace walker, Joshua van Radcliffe clenched his fist and knew in a deep voice: "if I don''t reply, I will fight until you speak." "Three." And it''s just when the soldiers start the countdown to suggestive goodwill. The black fog covering the whole sixth abyss dissipated like an illusion Chapter 839 The fog that enveloped the sixth abyss dissipated as if it were an illusion, exposing the dark and grey world barrier behind it. The world is luminous. The multi universe born from the initial fire. Every world is the combination of fire and steel. The light it releases is the form of the great cycle of energy and matter in the world presented in the void. Generally speaking, the more developed the civilization is, the larger and finer the internal energy and material circulation will be, so the more dazzling the light will be. However, this does not mean that only the civilized world can emit dazzling light. Some worlds with abundant natural energy, even if there is no life inside, are not suitable for life to survive. Their own details are also very shining. The radiance of the endless world projected into the void is the endless stars that life can see in many worlds. Even in a world like a sea of stars, some stars are real stars, but more stars are the radiance of the world reflected from other worlds. When they are aware of this and are curious, that is, when the civilizations in the star sea world are on their way to the void, they will feel puzzled and look forward to the "non-existent starlight", and will formally step into the stage of the multiverse in the future. However, if the energy and material circulation within a world is completely stopped, and a barren world, no matter the sun or the core of the earth, is gradually cooled and extinguished, and no new soul will be born, then its image in the void of the multiverse is a dark world without any light. Just like the abyss. The thickness and tenacity of the world''s barrier come from the instinctive power of the great circle of all things, that is, the immunity of a world. In a healthy world, the power of the great circle of all things alone is enough to resist the attack of evil spirits with malicious intentions. Because the virtual giant is similar to the world, it doesn''t take much effort to break the circle, but it''s a dead world, The tenacity of the world''s barrier will even increase instead of decreasing. That''s because all the fires are extinguished, the ashes condense, and the dead steel Python attaches its own strength to it and uses the remains as a barrier. This is the world''s final shelter for all things in its body. But even so, Joshua did not feel that the world barrier of the sixth abyss could block him. A soldier has been in and out of countless worlds. He himself is a new world. He knows more about the world''s barriers than anyone else. No matter how strong the barriers are, even if the plural number overlaps, they are nothing but a thousand layer cake to him. If Joshua wants to, he can lift them as easily as he can break the barriers of the world, Smash the black fog that enveloped the sixth abyss and blow up the world barrier. He can do it, but it''s not necessary. The purpose of Joshua''s trip to the sixth abyss this time is to let Goliath, the demon king of the sixth abyss, and his subordinates, be the fire brigade of the abyss and guide him to the bottom of the abyss - before the crisis of millions of worlds and endless rivers of stars, even if it is chaos like a devil, It''s not that you can''t try to communicate. "Thousands of years ago, the endless abyss invaded mccrolfe, and you and the evil gods together destroyed a lot of the world... But it is obvious that the devil and the abyss did not get any benefits from it, and joining hands with the evil gods is obviously the worst choice." Looking at the dark world in front of you, Joshua said faintly: "now, what we ask you to do is to ensure that the demons in your sphere of influence don''t become the nourishment of evil spirits, and then let other demons in the abyss maintain peace as much as possible... Isn''t it difficult for you?" The previous life can sweep the surrounding abyss, lead a number of demons to invade mccroff, the king of demons whose strength is comparable to that of the real God, Goliath the greedy demon king, you must understand what I mean. Joshua didn''t say much. Since the other side had withdrawn his defense, it naturally represented his attitude. He was waiting for the other side''s reply. "... those demons are not us. Don''t be funny. When did the abyss become a pronoun of power, demons are just the names you imposed on us." At this moment, a familiar voice said in such a deep voice: "the abyss is originally a collection of countless destroyed worlds, we are not them... Mrs. McCullough, do you mean that this abnormality is brought about by evil gods? Is there any evidence? " "You are not Goliath." In the void, Joshua frowned, his core furnace began to operate again, and the soldier whispered: "by the way, you are the insect devil king saruka, the guy who picked up his life and was rescued by Goliath... Listen to the voice, you actually restored your original strength, or even further, it''s really good luck." No matter how lucky I am to be compared with you?! Across the world barrier to transmit information, the insect demon king seems to be choked. Since he was seriously injured, he has been plundering and recovering in other abysses. He has been fighting continuously to recover his wounds. Until now, he has barely recovered his original strength. However, the strength of the iron man in front of him has doubled geometrically. Now he can''t guess the strength of his incarnation.I''m afraid that no one in the sixth abyss, except Goliath, can be hostile to him. Even if he goes up with Goliath, he will be easily wiped out... But because of the other''s character, the whole world is shaking without a blow on the world''s barrier, and he really comes with goodwill and sincerity, It is saruka who dares to lift the defensive barrier set by Goliath. Or you''re going to get hit. "Saruka, you are right, but I don''t want to talk to you now." After confirming the identity of the other party, Joshua waved his hand and stirred up the turbulence of time and space with great power, which made countless empty debris loose: "what you say doesn''t count. Where''s Goliath? " "My king, it..." Time and space vibrate before the words are finished. Saruka immediately shut up, while Joshua looked up to the side of the void. Can sense, almost all directions of the void, there are a series of terrible waves, the energy of the magic tide is swallowed, the brightness of the world is covered, can sense, there are a number of huge entities are rapidly breaking through the void of time and space turbulence, with the sixth abyss as the destination of rapid approach. "Boom!" In one side of the void, the turbulent flow of time and space was broken through. With the sudden rise of energy concentration, the deep red light began to flicker. Under the gaze of Joshua and saruka, a huge, burning one eyed vertical pupil appeared in front of the sixth abyss. "My king Saruka''s voice of surprise came, but soon, other directions of the void began to ring the same continuous roar. With the dense black air overflowing from the turbulent flow of time and space, the strong and incomparable abyss breath spreads - the so-called abyss breath is the extraordinary force full of destruction and doomsday meaning after the destruction of the world. Born from the abyss, even its own strength is inextricably linked with the abyss. Only the abyss can return to normal or be destroyed, The devil has a chance to be reborn. But even the devil will not easily give up his homeland, or territory and stronghold. The breath of the sixth abyss began to grow stronger with the arrival of the demon king. We could see many huge or small things flying in the dense black air. A huge arm, wrapped in a black shell, galloped from the far void. A tooth also shuttles through the void, bringing out a track in the chaos of time and space. Black particles, like swarms of insects, with an irritating buzz, continuously overflow from all directions, then gather together and turn into black clouds - they start to form themselves, gather automatically, and then quickly build a huge body structure - it can be seen that these black particles are formed by the disintegration of a large number of bone fragments. More and more, faster and faster, muscles, blood vessels, teeth, hair, limbs, viscera... In the void around the sixth abyss, extremely powerful limb fragments gush out continuously, they gather together, stick together, and finally form a huge human shape composed of fragments - this human shape is wrapped by a black shell, It has two wings of exoskeleton that block the sky and block the sun. Its upper body is huge, and a single wing alone is enough to cast a shadow on the mainland. Its lower body is a mass of amorphous black nebula, and countless debris like insects are constantly churning. It was not until at last that a black red, blazing heart flew out of the sixth abyss and fell into the body that the whole huge human figure seemed to have a backbone and began to show signs of recovery. Countless blood colored lines began to spread from the heart, gluing all the fragments together and turning them into a powerful whole. Suddenly, the body was covered with black bone armor, and the lower half of the body was like a nebula. The huge demon shape with countless blood red lines all over the body appeared in the void. Vaguely can hear, the murmur of somniloquy general is spreading in the turbulent flow of time and space around. "... Radcliffe..." It''s low and full of responses. It only appears in nightmares. It''s like a bass sound formed by shadows. Goliath, the Lord of the sixth abyss, slowly opens his eight eyes, Staring at the steel giant god not far away: "do you want to persuade us to resist the evil god''s crisis together?" "Of course not. How can it be persuasion? " Joshua also gazed at the huge demon figure in front of him. There was a trace of absurdity in his heart, ¡ª¡ªGoliath, the demon king of those years, did not have such a huge shape! However, the previous life game is only a game after all, and the soldier replied directly: "we" ask "and" force "you to help those demons who are on the verge of self destruction, so as to avoid the awakening of unknown evil spirits and the disaster of the whole world.""Remember, if it wasn''t for this awakening of evil spirits, your sixth abyss would be our target. You, with many legends, are one of the few large demonic forces in the abyss. If we don''t clear you and other hidden demons in the abyss, we won''t rashly embark on the journey to other worlds." Hearing this, Goliath was silent. He seemed to be thinking about something, but Joshua began to analyze why his opponent was so different now. Even in the previous life, the power of the greedy devil is obviously higher than that of the ordinary legend. The sixth abyss doesn''t mean the sixth in the abyss, just because it is ranked in the sixth place according to the order discovered by mikelov. In fact, the wormlin demons born in the sixth abyss are the most powerful demonic organization in the past thousand years. Their power is even enough to plunder the resources and souls of many other worlds, It can be said that they are pirates wandering in the void, constantly plundering resources and souls. Ignoring the demons and abyssal residents, the wormlin civilization, which used to be just an ordinary civilization, has reached the point of surpassing the ordinary void civilization due to the rapid progress of individual strength after the abyssal civilization. As for the reason, Joshua guessed that it might be because when Mrs. McCullough called the demons, Let those demons learn a lot of advanced knowledge of supernatural power, coupled with the continuous infiltration of demonic cults, so that each other''s technology has reached a higher level. The so-called Summoning Magic is to call for the existence of a different world through the resonance of magic elements and the corresponding sacrifice. As for why most summoning creatures are demons and elemental spirits, it is mainly because the purpose of the summoner is mostly for war and destruction, Therefore, demons and elemental spirits that are similar to them will respond. Of course, another reason is that the abyss world and the elemental world do not block Summoning Magic because of the fragility or abnormality of the world will. If it is to summon intelligent creatures in a complete world, it will be much more difficult. Moreover, the demons who have been to the plural world will naturally meet many people and broaden their horizons. In this way, they will become stronger than before, and it is not hard to understand. The essence of life of the individual devil, who is called the devil king, has made a leap in essence, just like the legend of mccrov''s world. At that time, the door of the three abysses opened in the world of mccrov, and the first to invade was several devil king. The insect king saruka and the beholder King helm are among them, and their strength is no less than that of the legend, In the abyss environment, it can even be suppressed in reverse. If only so, when the forces of mccrov in civil strife unite to fight back against the abyss, the sixth abyss with insufficient strength should be irresistible. Even if they plunder many resources of the world, the scarcity of high-end strength makes the advantages of the front battlefield impossible to be reflected, but the appearance of Goliath makes it difficult for many legends to overcome, The momentum of the first counter offensive will be completely eliminated. At that time, a legendary powerful man commented on Goliath as "maybe only when the last seven God Pope was reborn, or the gods were born, can he compete with each other.". Of course, now that Iger is not dead, the seven gods have not gone to the abyss to suppress the unknown evil gods. Let alone them, even Israel is alive and well, and even can go further. The legend of mccrov is not because there are fewer civil wars, but there are several more, and the whole world is thriving - on the contrary, The sixth abyss has been tossed back and forth by Joshua several times, and several intrigues have been frustrated. Now it is completely at a disadvantage. But even so... What''s the matter with this huge demon figure, which is almost "celestial" in size Chapter 840 Joshua still remembers that when he saw Brandon kill Goliath in CG, Goliath''s body was the whole tear Valley fortress. Although it was huge, it was just a few mountains, a mountain range, about tens of thousands of meters up and down. Judging from the version he saw now, Goliath''s body was a tiny one, You can squeeze it with one hand. However, it''s not impossible to explain... Judging from the strange scene just now, all parts of Goliath''s body seem to be scattered in other worlds, with only one heart at "wuwuwuwuwuwu!" The knight, who had been given the law and forbidden words, took out a pen and paper from his pocket and began to write quickly. Soon, he showed it to his teammates. No, let me explain. Who says that the presence of that adult means that we are bound to suffer disaster I really didn''t say anything! Now that we have been exploring quietly for so long, the dominant abyssal mud monster will not appear, and geological changes are even more impossible. This world has been dead for many years, and I don''t know how many years, unless...] Just as the knight was about to write down [unless a meteorite fell down], the quick eyed priesty gave off a fight of gravity, He immediately took away all the paper and pen in the knight''s hand. After that, he sighed: "x, it''s almost bad... Ah, swearing, it''s so urgent..." "At this time, the seven gods will not blame."¡° It''s OK. It''s nothing to swear at this time. My sister-in-law won''t care. "¡° Yes, yes, against knights, it''s nothing to say dirty words. " The clergyman, the mage and the alchemist were relieved at the same time, and immediately began to boast about their team leader. While Prester was about to be modest, suddenly, including the knight, the whole elite team, together with a sur (ghost), ran to the window and looked at the sky. At the end of the sky, the incredible energy erupts in the distance outside the world. You can see the aftereffect of the opposition of forces in the distance, so that countless wrecks of the world floating in the abyss are pushed forward. An extremely grand meteor shower appears in the sky of abyss 57, and countless chaotic lines are outlined on the gray blue sky, It''s like a bad pencil drawing. At this time. The small half of the abyss is trembling because of the strength of the two "individuals.". This is their fight. No This is their wa Chapter 841 The flame of the multiverse is repeatedly extinguished and rekindled, and civilization is rotating with glory and destruction. In a long period of time, there is no eternal thing, no infinite possibility, no absolute power. Even the stars of the world will decline due to accidents, not to mention everything created by wisdom life, which is perhaps the most beautiful and fragile thing in the world. But it''s because of the lack that we crave. Different from the normal wisdom race living in a normal world and constantly pursuing enough to destroy their own violence, the demons who are born with destructive power are most eager for the power to create the world and revive the flame. Around the sixth abyss, in the endless void, two mighty, magnificent, dark, holy and terrifying forces collide once again, which is enough to make everything return to the power of destruction, and the bright light that can shine on thousands of stars crisscross, and its aftershocks shake the turbulence of time and space, and even affect other abysses in the distance. "I see." The huge devil holding the double sickles shakes violently. From time to time, it bursts out silver flames, but it still gives out a sneer - it belongs to the devil''s voice, greedy as locusts and ants, and hot as lava in the Abyss: "you are the one who holds the power of creation!" Just as Goliath was so determined, his wings suddenly spread out, and the endless shadow began to spread. Like a black mirror, countless demonic shadows of different shapes and races flew out of the mirror. They were all burning with seemingly hot flames, but in fact, These shadows can absorb heat and kinetic energy from everything they touch, and make them fall into absolute silence. It can be seen that countless wrecks of the world galloping in the void are touched by these shadows, and immediately stop moving and lose energy. Then they are dragged into the shadow and disappear into the black mirror formed by Goliath''s wings. But Joshua didn''t make any defensive action. He just raised his head slightly, and the residual light from the corner of his eyes swept through these shadows. The real light, with the inverse entropy of stars, penetrated the body of thousands of shadow demons in an instant. The injury seemed not serious, but soon, it was like a focus on a piece of paper burned by fire, The flame begins to spread rapidly over the penetrating shadow demon, and then burns it up in a flash. Even in the face of Goliath''s seemingly uncanny attack, Joshua did not panic. He calmly used his own strength to break each attack with the least strength. On the contrary, Goliath had to fight hard and go all out every time the soldiers clenched their fists and waved. It''s not surprising that the skills and combat effectiveness of Joshua''s Avatar are no different from those of his own. The only difference is the problem of "equivalent". However, even if it is a small flaw of "equivalent", he can quickly solve it by "self summoning". In the face of such a serious warrior, Goliath is related to particle motion, It can deprive the enemy of the ability of heat, kinetic energy and other energy, and it will no longer be weird and mysterious. There is no doubt that Goliath''s strength is really strong, but without showing his fundamental cards and using only basic moves, it is impossible for Goliath to fight against Joshua, who has improved his own strength to perfection. Every close fight is to let the soldiers have more control over his strength, Goliath, on the other hand, can only know that his opponent is "powerful", "defensive", "fast" and "energetic". The enemy''s basic attribute is as high as explosion, which is meaningless information. After all, Joshua is only an ordinary attack from beginning to end, but he has to use one kind of extraordinary ability after another. It seems that the silver giant god standing still shivers slightly, which makes the surrounding void appear the distortion of time and space visible to the naked eye. However, Goliath laughs strangely after perceiving this. The halo of the abyss Lord on his head begins to grow slowly, and the black light begins to flash. At the same time, Goliath raised his double sickles and rowed in the void. A black and red rudiment of the Dharma array began to outline quickly, and countless strange runes condensed. At this time, Joshua moved, and his body disappeared. He could only see a silver torrent rushing towards Goliath like a straight line. The twisted space-time had a long groove in the turbulent flow of space-time, and the energy gathered by him turned into a colorful Milky way light belt visible to the naked eye in other worlds. The kinetic energy carried by this impact is enough to directly split a star into four parts. If it rushes into the sun, it will also cause a celestial disaster. This terrible energy is condensed into the four fists of the soldiers, and the violent silver light will submerge Goliath with its array in a flash. But this time, the impact failed. Joshua stood where Goliath was. He touched a black scar on his chest that had split the neutron armor and smoothed it out. The soldier frowned slightly and looked around. The abyss Lord''s huge body disappeared at the moment when he was about to receive his heavy fist, which made him empty. But Joshua didn''t find out what the other party had done, so that he could fight back at the same time.Although the opponent''s long-standing counterattack could only barely break through his own defense, Joshua understood that if this cut fell on the ordinary world, it would be enough to draw away most of the light and heat of the whole continent with one strike. While reaping endless souls, it would also put out the furnace of the earth fire. This is the "sickle of death" that is really enough to destroy the world and civilization. However, it may not be that we didn''t find it, but that we can''t understand it. Joshua recalled the strange Dharma array and rune he had drawn before his opponent disappeared, which he had never seen, or had never seen anything similar, completely strange. And just as the soldier was watching around and began to meditate, he suddenly raised his hand and clamped three fingers firmly on the edge of a black scythe. The scythe suddenly emerged from the dark void and directly cut to Joshua''s head. However, Joshua''s perception and reaction speed almost reached the limit of the material world. He immediately noticed the surprise attack and launched a counterattack. As the soldiers'' three fingers continued to apply force, the scythe blade of the black scythe began to appear dense cracks, Just before half of the scythe was crushed by Joshua, the scythe immediately turned into a shadow and disappeared. "That''s right." With just such a little flaw and such a little information, Joshua immediately understood many things. He looked around at the dark void and said with a low smile, "no wonder you suddenly changed your shape and didn''t look like a devil at all." "Goliath, you have mastered the power of shadow!" The information flow stirred by the giant god diffused in the whole void. Even in the surrounding abyssal world, Joshua''s voice could be heard, but in the void, there was no response, only silence. [shadow] Once upon a time, Joshua discussed the changes of the world with some of the most powerful casters of mirov, such as Nostradamus, Barbarossa, Barnier and William. They realized that the essence of the great magic tide was probably the energy frenzy caused by the destruction of the endless world from the center of the multiverse, and it was them, Through the study of the information in the Siberian world and many other worlds, we can see that there is a new extraordinary power in this multiverse. And that extraordinary power, it''s called shadow. In that quiet but huge change, the original ordinary light and shadow phenomenon was changed in nature, and from then on, it has extraordinary elements, just as in ancient times, the spiritual essence of intelligent life became psionic power, just as the wandering energy in the air turned into magic, and the ether and the six elements, just as the power of life was endowed with meaning, When glory and love can also become the "holy light", everyone will not be surprised that "shadow" can also become the inheritance of some kind of power. However, the study of shadow power, even in the world of mirov, is still in its infancy. By observing those who instinctively awaken the shadow power in the world of Siberia, the master of Guan tianbai tower summed up a lot of basic runes of shadow, as well as some rules of operation But now, Goliath the devil, But it shows the power and application of perfect shadow - it''s really shocking and wonderful. Not surprisingly, though. Joshua coldly looked around at the void, trying to find out where Goliath was hiding in the shadow. This new extraordinary power, which had never appeared before, was very difficult even for him. It was not something that he could see through in a moment and a half. The soldier thought in his heart: "after all, there are many complete heritages of extraordinary power in the world of Michael Rove, As for the new unknown power, we naturally have a cautious attitude and study it bit by bit. There will not be many strong people who will abandon the original road and study it wholeheartedly. " "But demons are different. They don''t have so many choices at all. Goliath''s ability to become a demon king naturally means that Goliath has high talent. As a demon king, he doesn''t fear the backfire of experimental failure... In a short time, it''s not impossible to explain how to exercise the power of shadow to perfection." Goliath, who melts in the shadow, should melt himself into the shadow everywhere in the multiverse at this time, which should not be regarded as a hidden means. However, because Joshua is not familiar with the power of shadow, he can not detect where the other party is. This is a brand-new transcendental force. For the influence of the original transcendental, they need to adapt to the new environment, learn to deal with the new enemy, repair the loopholes in their own cultivation methods and combat skills, and fill all the gaps... Just fighting has so many flaws. For the existence of intending to control everything, This brand-new extraordinary power will definitely give him a headache. Goliath didn''t say anything, didn''t reply, didn''t answer. Even if he was seen the power of shadow, it didn''t say anything. The demon king quietly searched for Joshua''s loopholes in the void and made raids from time to time. Although the soldiers could make the most perfect defense to deal with it every time, But it''s obviously not Joshua''s character to be beaten unilaterally.On one occasion, Goliath appeared from the shadow again and attacked Joshua. However, it seemed that Goliath was attacked by some kind of counterattack. It was clear that the soldier had not turned back to block him. His whole body, together with his double sickles, was bounced away from afar, and then some of them fell into the shadow. Joshua turned his head slowly, and could see that with the iron giant as the center, there were expanding stars, burning fireballs emerging in the silver nebula. Blue flame, white flame, orange flame, yellow flame, red flame. It emits five different kinds of light. Dozens of fireballs of different sizes are converging and growing in the nebula of the force of steel. They are burning and releasing strong light of different spectra. These fireballs fuse, split, expand and contract with each other. With these different actions, the light of fireballs also changes rapidly. At this moment, Joshua was surrounded by these small stars with infinite light. More than 45 small stars, which are still growing, revolve around the body of the iron God like satellites. Under the light of dozens of stars, all the shadows in the optical sense no longer exist, Even the shadow force in the extraordinary sense can never invade this pure "stellar sphere". Even without the holy light, Joshua can resist the shadow. He is lighting the torch in the unknown distance. How can he fear the endless darkness. "Hoo --" The iron giant holds up four different micro stars with four hands at the same time. These micro stars are very different from the stars formed by nature. Some of them are pure luminescent bodies, crystalline suns, and some are fireballs similar to real stars, with corona rising from time to time on the surface. Some tiny stars are actually a small flame galaxy, with different properties of cantilever rotating annihilation, bringing out high-temperature sparks, while some stars are a geometric model of continuous aggregation and splitting - you can even see that there are undead bird like shadows in the center of some tiny cores, and some three legged birds are forming. The crystal star of power, the flame star of magic, the Galactic star of elements, the geometric star of ether, the star of holy light and life close to life... At this moment, the light of God of steel''s evolution brought by almost all the extraordinary forces illuminates half of the abyss void. Joshua looked around indifferently - all the darkness was dissipating, even the turbulence of time and space was gradually calming down because of his existence, forming a huge concave flat area, endless light, countless different spectra and extraordinary forces were spreading around with the momentum of supernova explosion, all the shadows, And things that have nothing to do with these extraordinary powers are dissipating. The warrior really does not understand the power of shadow - but he knows other extraordinary powers. As long as he gathers and expels all the extraordinary powers that he knows, then the only remaining ones are those that he does not understand. Shining. Until the end, a huge demon body can no longer hide its body shape, and has to flee from the final shadow of the void. Goliath, the demon king, came out of the range of tiny stars around Joshua in a bit of confusion, and looked at the soldiers from a distance. "The second time..." the corner of Joshua''s mouth tilted slightly and whispered. "I lost." But Goliath took the lead - the Lord of the abyss said, "I give up." Joshua: "what Chapter 842 "You''ve shown enough strength... We don''t have to fight to the last minute." Floating in the void far away from Joshua, Goliath avoided the bright field of celestial bodies created by the soldiers. Although it was defeated countless times, and even wounded just by the anti shock, Goliath did not have the character of a devil, who was irritable and reckless. He calmly said: "you found my strength flaw, But I can''t hurt you effectively... Even if the final card is played, the ending will not change. " "I give up and acknowledge your power." To tell you the truth, Joshua was shocked by Goliath''s surrender on the spot. In his opinion, Goliath has to change at least three times to show his true card of advanced legend, instead of using the shadow power that he has just learned for a short time, and then reluctantly admit defeat. But now it seems that he misunderstood the character of the greedy Lord. "You don''t look like a devil at all." Joshua did not take back his sphere of celestial bodies. He touched his fist and replied coldly: "it seems that even if you run so far, you can see that even if you admit defeat, I may still attack." In fact, that''s what Joshua thought - it was Goliath who provoked first, and now he''s going to stop fighting after the provocation? Who gave it the right not to fight? Anyway, judging from Goliath''s current strength level, even if it''s half a fight, it''s no problem to clean up those scattered demons in the abyss. Even to keep the demonic armies of the sixth abyss under control, Joshua would not stop. But Goliath seems to have seen through this point for a long time. At the beginning, he ran far away. In this way, if he had to fight, it would be a long chase. Their strength would not have been far apart. If Joshua was not up to himself, and no one helped him to chase and intercept, it would not be strange for them to fight for a few years, This is meaningless consumption. No one knows the awakening time of unknown evil gods, so the sooner the order civilization acts, the better. "The devil can be a devil. It can be bloodthirsty, insidious, belligerent, reckless, and treacherous. Because it''s the nature of the environment, the customs and the nature of the blood. " The two black red scythes in Goliath''s hands were shaken by chopping Joshua''s body. Now they are broken. They are probably made of the bones of the abyss Lord and a lot of precious magic metal. They are one of the most powerful weapons in the world, but they are slightly inferior to the armor of soldiers. Now, along with Goliath''s part of his body to fill the gap in weapons, the two scythes began to gradually return to their original state. In the face of Joshua''s satire, Goliath lightly replied: "but the devil is different. The devil can never be a devil. The devil''s king can''t be the same as the devil, just as a qualified human ruler should abandon the inherent bad nature of human beings. Hundreds of years of devil''s career has already made me abandon the devil''s irascible nature. " "Maybe occasionally, I''ll expose my instinct, but not now." Joshua looked at Goliath from a distance. He didn''t like the devil who dominated the abyss invasion in his previous life and basically turned the world of mccrov into scorched earth. Demons are the races that invade other worlds and plunder souls and flames. They are the remains of civilization after its failure. They are the losers who destroy themselves or resist the failure of invasion. At most, they are equivalent to the distant past. The echo remnants left by the destroyed civilization should gradually break up with the abyss, The raw materials for the new world. It''s cruel, but it''s far less cruel than demons do to other races. The hunting of demons is to plunder souls with genocidal killing. If they are not excluded by the will of the world, they will even kill all the local creatures, just like the cuckoo, and then occupy the nest of magpies, settle in the invaded world and turn it into a second abyss. If it wasn''t for today''s mirov civilization to need the sixth abyss to do the task of calming the abyss, it would not be Joshua alone, but a coalition of at least eight legendary strong men. "You don''t have the right to refuse." Joshua said in a deep voice: "if you don''t agree, you will be destroyed. We won''t let a threat lurk in the dark while we save the galaxy. Goliath, if you are really the king of demons, as you claim to be, then you should understand that to help us suppress the galaxy and take me to the bottom of the abyss is the only choice - to obey or not to die. " When soldiers say this, there is no threat at all, but no matter who hears this information flow like a statement, they will feel each other''s strong determination. Goliath understood that, of course. After a moment''s silence, it slowly approached Joshua''s stellar field and entered into the range of the warrior''s power radiation - which was not pleasant for a demon with shadow power, but it still approached step by step, even its black carapace was baking black smoke."... I just want to know one thing, the strong man of mankind." Back to the beginning of the battle, the two sides are only separated by a world''s distance, the abyss devil whispered: "after solving this matter, whether you will continue to destroy the sixth abyss plan." "In my opinion, the devil should die." Joshua never lied, nor disdained to hide his thoughts. He held his four arms to his chest and stood on a huge dark blue star: "but in a place like the abyss, the world of mirov has no intention of touching it. As long as we don''t see it, you don''t exist. Of course, the premise is that you cooperate this time, perfectly complete your task, and prove that your existence is at least beneficial to the whole world galaxy, not a complete destroyer. " "I don''t want to talk any more, Goliath. Give me your answer." In the face of demons, the soldier never conceals his hostility. Whether the sixth abyss is willing to cooperate or not, he has a follow-up plan. After all, in some people''s eyes, compared with the help that the self annihilating demons in the abyss may bring to the unknown evil gods, the power of Goliath is the real enemy for mirov. "Well... I understand." Goliath lowered his head, it did not get angry because of Joshua''s direct hostile tone -- the communication between demons, even the malice contained in greeting, was deeper than the hostility in Joshua''s tone. But the problem is not this. The demon king who knew the world attitude of mccrolfe fell into deep thinking, and the soldiers did not urge, but patiently waited. But soon, in less than ten seconds, the eight eyed and two horned demon raised his head again and looked at Joshua. His eight eyed eyes were burning with a deep flame, just like the last brilliance in the abyss melting core, which was about to cool down but refused to extinguish. It was by no means a chaotic demon, and only knew that the existence of killing could have eyes. "In that case, there is only one answer." In the low laughter of self mockery, some hoarse voice, accompanied by the surging shadow ripple spread, Goliath slowly erect spine, behind the wings are fully expanded, covering the sky. Did you refuse? When he untied his arms and made a good posture, Joshua was not surprised by the other party''s choice. Good words and bad words are the same. That''s the nature of demons. It''s so obvious in mirov''s civilization that if you want to use them as rags, you want to throw them away. As long as you are a little normal, demons will never agree with this choice. Even the king of demons, after enduring for so long, may also expose his ferocious nature. He would rather die than bite a piece of meat off the enemy. Joshua understood each other''s choice very well, so from the beginning, he was ready, so he watched Goliath raise his double sickles again, and gather the power that implied silence and doomsday again. He watched Goliath call out the aura of the abyss Lord again, and gather the torrent of shadows. ¡ª¡ªDo your best. The soldier thought that the next attack was Goliath''s best. What was the purpose of the other side? Maybe it''s to push myself back, and then escape with the elite demon of the sixth abyss. Joshua thought a lot and prepared a lot. But in the end, he saw such a scene. "Ah, ah, ah!" With the roar of the Lord of the abyss, he drew the sickles together and held them tightly. The black and red flame suddenly burst out, and there were countless swirling rings of light around him. However, the power did not come to Joshua, who was waiting for him, but to Goliath''s own sickle! "Click!" The dangerous black arc flashed wildly in the void, and countless wrecks of the world floating in the void of the abyss turned into fly ash just at the touch. In an instant, the black red halo mixed with the breath of the abyss expanded countless times, dissociated and annihilated all the spilled materials around, and turned them into pure thermal ions, And then¡ª¡ª The dark double sickle, as Goliath''s weapon, was broken by itself. It can be seen that when the weapon, which is almost connected with Goliath''s own blood, was broken, Goliath''s breath became weak, Goliath''s voice became heavy and tired, and his red flashing horns became dim, With the head down and down. Shocked by this unusual scene, Joshua, who forgot to attack, just watched Goliath. After breaking his double sickles, he raised his head again. He saw that the fire in the eyes of the abyss demon without legs was not extinguished, even more vigorous. But that''s what happened. It slowly bent its spine, imitated the bow of human beings, and made a salute, It''s almost like throwing yourself into the ground. "I, Goliath, will be loyal to you Chapter 843 The void ushered in a long silence. Ready to attack, Joshua clenched his fist several times and loosened it several times. He gazed at the demon king, who was in submission. He wanted to open his mouth several times and kept silent several times. The fist of the strong is only used against the strong. Since Goliath broke his weapon and made his strength fall, there is no threat, So Joshua has no reason to punch when he needs the abyss devil to do things for him. "- no one will believe in the devil''s loyalty." The sunken space gradually calmed down, and the extraordinary power stars floating around the warrior were taken back by him one by one. After deeply looking at Goliath who did not move, Joshua turned his eyes away and shook his head: "but you have made the right choice... At least you don''t have to worry about this security problem until the threat of unknown evil gods is over, We don''t have the extra strength to destroy you. " Joshua turned around, his back to the demon king, showing a great flaw - although in the warrior''s present state, no matter it is the front or side, the outside or the inside, he is impeccable. If he wants to, he can grow three heads and six arms at any time, perfect for any attack. But Joshua is the convergence of all means of defense, will directly expose the flaws in front of Goliath. However, in the face of such an opportunity, the other side did not change at all, still stayed in the same place, maintaining that ridiculous posture. "... why?" Still without looking back, Joshua looked at the dim stars in the abyss. He spat out a mouthful, and then asked in a deep voice, "for the sake of the demons? Willing to serve for the continuation of civilization? If it''s the five color dragon, the dragon people or the xiboya people, I believe it, but the devil, it''s absolutely impossible. They don''t know what civilization is and what inheritance is. The devil is just a group of beasts. If it is not for your guidance, they prefer internal fighting to external invasion. " "Goliath, give me your reasons for loyalty." The man''s cold voice reverberated in the dark void. Because of the previous battle between the two sides, the world around him had already deviated from the original track and moved towards the distance. Even the sixth abyss was far away from the battlefield. In the face of Joshua''s query, Goliath slowly raised her head, and her eyes were calm, It seems that I don''t feel ashamed of my previous surrender and allegiance at all. "There''s no reason." It whispered, "if you have to say it, it''s probably for the future." Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly, while Goliath continued: "you''re right, Radcliffe the soul burner. I don''t care about the" worm civilization "or the" demon tribe "- the worm civilization has long been destroyed because of self inflicted infighting. They should die, and I''m not a worm. Their civilization has nothing to do with me, The latter are my tools. Their value is just like that. They are not my people at all. " "I don''t care about the life and death of my demons at all, because I know that they are all wild animals, who are eager for chaos, like blood, and are willing to fight and violence. They belong to me because I am the strongest, not because I am their leader." Goliath said so, his tone was extremely indifferent, and there was no sign of lying. He thought so sincerely, and there was no sign of falsehood. As the king of demons who grew up from acid waste soil, Goliath had no sympathy for the wormlike civilization. He even ate the last member of the wormlike civilization buried in the underground laboratory, completely ending the era of wormlike civilization and opening a new era of demons. But it doesn''t like demons, and even thinks that demons are just tools, not its people. But, in this case, why does Goliath want to offer loyalty to Joshua - mirov civilization? Goliath, as a strong man with the will of the abyss, is almost equal to the whole demon clan and abyss world. As long as he wants to run, no one can stop him at present. There is no reason for Goliath to break his weapon and do everything before. Joshua did not speak, he just continued to turn his back to Goliath, waiting for the other side to say the reason. Soon, the abyss Lord spoke calmly. "But a new generation has emerged - unlike the demons born in the sixth abyss, who are naturally full of chaotic nature, the real" demons "have been born." At this time, Goliath took back his broken double sickles - you can see that the sickles are essentially the strongest part of each other''s winged bones. But now, the winged bones are broken, which makes the wings of the great devil a little twisted. But Goliath didn''t care about it. He continued to reply calmly: "just half a year ago, the devil I placed in other worlds, The demons who live on my "part of the body" have given birth to a new generation in the world of order. " "As we all know, the will of the world repels US refugees who burn, kill and plunder. But after the will of the abyss and I are integrated, my body is equivalent to the sixth abyss. As long as I put my body in other worlds, I can create a" abyss of order "for the devil and deceive the world. Half a year ago, a new generation was born in the demon garrison that lived in my body... They are demons with real souls, born completely and naturally. They are different from me, from helm, from saruka, delaire, and grutia. They are different from us "demons" who are condensed by countless soul fragments and then gain wisdom, Their souls are complete and blank. ""There is no natural soul inheritance, no power from the soul fragments of the previous generation. The power of these" demons "is really weak... But. So what. " At this point, Goliath actually showed a "smile". No one can imagine how terrible a ferocious eight eyed demon laughs, but he still "laughs" and says: "the devil''s mania, irritability, treachery, bloodthirsty, belligerence, insanity and chaos are all due to the incompleteness of the soul. A new soul cannot be born in the abyss, There are only innumerable pieces of wisdom. This natural condition determines that the devil is a "demon like" race. There is no wisdom. Life can cultivate normal wisdom in the daily repeated illusions, headaches and mental distortions. The distortions and madness from innumerable souls will tear up all rationality. " "But they are different... They are normal creatures. As long as they grow up well, they are normal intelligent life... I can even feel that they are born with an affinity for" shadow ". This strange power lodges on a new creature for the first time. I feel that this is the blessing of the multiverse, It''s like rebirth... I even promoted a completely compatible practice method for them - different from us, different from all demons. " So, Goliath slowly raised his head, its eyes no longer have lava general light, just like the crimson crystal general, with blood red color. For the first time, the abyss Lord said in a low voice, with a hint of supplication: "as long as mirov is willing to admit that ''they'' are a normal order race, and do not regard them as demons." "I promise, until my death, the faithfulness of all the demons in the sixth abyss." Joshua turned around, and the giant God''s silver eyes and crimson eyes looked at each other. At this moment, Goliath did not see any emotion, any element, any intention from each other''s eyes, and each other''s eyes were blazing and pure, from which she could see that any idea was an impossible luxury. The only thing to be thankful for is that there is no emotion, which means there is no intention to kill. A moment later, with a rumbling echo like thunder, the giant God said in a dull voice: "it''s a greedy devil. It''s so greedy." "Just ''offer loyalty'', you want to get the future, get hope, and also want to get my promise and protection... This business is too cost-effective. No wonder you don''t hesitate to admit defeat and surrender." "But Goliath, if you want to be loyal to me and to the civilization of mirov, what about those worlds that have been plundered and destroyed by you in the past hundreds of years? What about those who are killed and sacrificed by demons in the world of mirov? " Giant god slowly close to Goliath, he raised a left hand, palm silver storm convergence, finally formed a long thick chain, he threw the chain in front of Goliath, and then palm down, holding on to the devil''s right corner, the soldier said without any emotion: "I know what you are afraid of." "It''s not enough for you to be afraid that we will kill you, or destroy the sixth abyss, or even wipe out all the beings related to you, along with the" demons of order "- but don''t be afraid, I won''t do that. I''m Joshua van Radcliffe, the soul burning man, the guardian of order. Since the demons have not killed people, I will treat them equally. " "Even now, I have only one requirement for you demons - now, you go to rectify the abyss, and then send a demon who is familiar with the road to take me to the abyss Nirvana through the Styx as soon as possible." In Joshua''s left hand, the light of order is bright. With Goliath''s groaning and the breath of suffocating abyss, the soldier raises his left hand, and a strange and mysterious Rune appears on the right corner of the devil''s head. "If the unknown evil god wakes up, your sacrifice, struggle, everything you carry, the future you want to see, everything will be meaningless. Remember this and do your best to complete the task." The giant god whispered, then turned his head and didn''t speak, while Goliath endured the pain in his right corner and struggled to get up. He tore a shadow from the shadow of his wings and threw it at Joshua. "I don''t know what the land of nirvana of the abyss is, but if you mean the source of the Styx, the deepest part of the abyss, I do look back." Goliath picked up the chain left by Joshua, and the moment it picked it up, the chain would automatically wrap around his hands like a snake. The Lord of the abyss did not resist the entanglement of the chain, but continued: "that is a part of my soul, which will guide you to the deepest part of the abyss - but the strong one of mccroff, even me, We have never really reached a place without any light. Unlike the abyss where demons still exist, it is a real "extremely dark abyss"! ""Yes." Taking over the shadow, Joshua looked down and found that it was a constantly moving and changing soul entity. Goliath did not lie. It was really the soul of the demon king, and there was no successor. He put away the shadow soul, then left without looking back, and went to the deep void of the abyss, leaving only a weak and calm voice echoing behind him. "We''ll light it up." Without any hesitation, after finishing his goal, Joshua left the void around the sixth abyss. Only Goliath, whose hands were entangled by the chain of steel force, stayed where he was. The chain left by Joshua is fragile and vulnerable for the super strong of his level. It''s OK to seal an ordinary demon king who has just been promoted to legend. Even helm and saruka can tear it up easily. But this is also the purpose of Joshua - as long as Goliath breaks out with all his strength, then the afterwave alone will tear up the chain, and he will immediately know that the demon king must have something else. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He touched the rune engraved on his right corner in silence. Goliath didn''t know what it meant. However, both the will of the abyss and his own instinct told him that the rune was not something harmful, such as "monitoring", "seal" or "blockade", or vice versa, It vaguely feels that this rune is even beneficial to it, but it is very deep and hard to detect. Without meditating for a long time, Goliath''s body disintegrated and became countless pieces again - arms, leg bones, vertebrae, bone fragments, viscera - countless body fragments containing powerful shadow and abyss power, flying in different directions of the void like a flesh storm, Only a hot crimson heart wrapped in a silver chain made a circle in the void and flew towards the direction of the sixth abyss. The sixth abyss, the top of tear Valley fortress. Saruka, the only demon king left behind, is watching the sky. The crimson demon king''s heart falls to the earth like a meteorite. In endless smoke and black clouds, it returns to the heart of the sixth abyss through the Great Rift Valley. The pulse of Goliath''s heart maintains the last vitality of the core of the sixth abyss, Just a short time after it left, the activity and temperature of the core of the sixth abyss dropped rapidly, showing a cliff like decline. "My king..." In the face of Goliath, who appeared in front of him in the form of pure shadow and smoke, the insect King knelt down respectfully to show his loyalty - but even so, Saruka''s voice also had a trace of incomprehension and anger: "I heard the rave of that human - can''t we do any resistance surrender like this? You know, we are demons. We make countless worlds tremble and tremble. We feel scared when we hear the name "And you are our king --" "Stop it, saruka." Because their own flesh and blood is the sixth abyss, so the devil who did not leave any flesh and blood to himself stood on the top of his fortress and shook his head to interrupt the query and complaint of his subordinates. It looks at the iron black sky of the sixth abyss, the plains and mountains full of poison gas, dust, haze and the breath of death. After a long time, it whispers, "don''t you understand?" "Just because I''m the devil, the king of the devil - so I can''t be as short-sighted as the devil and act like the devil." In addition, Goliath did not have any superfluous explanation, any superfluous action. But that''s enough. Saruka, the king of the insect demon, bowed his head deeply and said nothing more. He might not understand it, but he knew that he should accept the order of the demon king. ¡ª¡ªThousands of years ago. The demons will never submit to any existence, let alone loyalty. In the abyss, countless demon lords are under separate regimes. They are fighting, killing and invading each other. They are wantonly consuming the last refuge of the world and slaughtering their own compatriots. Because it''s fun and interesting, they think it''s most in line with their nature, A powerful demon lord may be able to temporarily rule a large group of demon Lords, It will form an abyss invasion to expand and invade the outside world, and fight against other worlds, but that''s all. As long as the demon king dies, then his empire, or dynasty, or tribe, or royal court - no matter what name or form, everything he owns will fall into chaos, leaving no lessons or summary. A demon king can rule a level of abyss, and two demon kings will start to fight against each other. They will continue to fight, fight and consume. Even if there are occasional demons who can be sheltered by the abyss will, at most, they will make an abyss a little more stable.This incomparable darkness, sunk in the era of blood and evil continued until a greedy soul opened his eyes. Goliath. What it craves is that no other demons can know except its demonic monarch. However, what we need to know is that in the past, demonic monarchs, who would never submit to a strong man and would rather fight for self consumption, gathered under a banner for the first time. Smoke wind, acid rain, gloomy haze clouds, dark sky, no temperature of the sun, there are still dark fog looming in the limestone mountains and winding around, through the whole world of Styx. That''s what makes up the dead world, the view of the sixth abyss. Only the shadow belongs to the demon king. Goliath stands on the fortress of the valley of tears, which is made of bones and black iron. Thousands of years of tears from the sufferings of all living beings are enough to make a valley of tears on the plain. No one knows why the greedy demon king will use this as his fortress. But just as all demons don''t know, and don''t want to know what the devil''s heart craves, neither humans nor demons care about it. ¡ª¡ªThough, born in a dark world. Looking at his territory and hometown, the devil closed his eyes. ¡ª¡ªIt can''t be said that the devil is born to enjoy the shadow, not the flame and light. Even if the flame is hot and dazzling, the temperature is enough to burn everything, even the shadow no longer exists. So it is Chapter 844 Under the crimson sky, the purple blue sea is as smooth as a mirror. The sea, mixed with heavy metal minerals gushing from the deep of the earth''s core, clearly exudes the dizzy poison of just approaching. However, if you look down from the top of the sky, it is so warm, peaceful and beautiful as a picture. The No.82 abyss, the Dead Sea abyss, is a world destroyed by the crustal movement caused by a war of extraordinary men. Two legendary extraordinary men are supposed to die together on the highest mountain. The aftereffects of their battle lead to the change of the astronomical phenomena, the collapse of the base of the mountains, and finally make the whole continent in an unprecedented earthquake, Can''t reverse slowly sink into the bottom of the sea. During this period, all life was killed by the high heat and poisonous steam of the sea, and the whole world was empty in just ten years. Until now, we can still see the black shadow formed by the sinking of the mainland in that year. Its shape is regular, like a prismatic vertical pupil, inlaid in the center of the purple blue sea. This is a world where even bacteria do not exist. The sea is as calm as death. Except for a black Styx river flowing slowly in the depths of the sea, there is no "movement" in the whole world. Because there is no food or soul, even demons do not want to approach this peaceful abyss. But today, the quiet abyss of the dead sea has ushered in unprecedented visitors. On May 17, 840, when the sky was gently torn open, a silver light passed through it. You can see that the silver light was as huge as a star before it passed through the crack, but soon it shrank and became only as big as an ordinary mountain. The giant is suspended above the abyss of the dead sea. It only exists. The undulating purple blue water spontaneously bulges up and forms the tide. Countless concentric circles of waves appear in the calm ocean. It looks like a huge "eye" is staring at him. "Here it is, the abyss of the dead sea." A dull voice came from the palm of the giant''s hand: "the Styx of the sixth abyss can transmit the existence of extreme meaning at most. Only the Styx of the Dead Sea abyss can pass through the most powerful demons and the strong." The existence of giant palm is a black sphere wrapped by silver Halo - to be exact, it should be a black shadow like ink. It has eight eyes, and it is wriggling and changing all the time. It seems to want to stretch out, but its action is blocked by great power, so that it can only show a spherical appearance. "After entering the Styx, we can cross all the abysses as fast as we can, so as not to make a detour in the void and sink directly into the bottom of the abyss." The black shadow struggled for several times without success, and finally gave up resistance and was pressed into a ball calmly: "but now I don''t know why you want to go to the bottom of the abyss - do you think the evil god is there? But when I went, there was no chaos around the bottom. " "That''s because the seal should be there when you go." Until then, the giant slowly opened his mouth. Joshua scanned the whole world, determined the location of the river Styx, and nodded: "indeed, the river Styx in this world is much larger than that in other worlds." The ball of shadows, a small piece of soul torn by Goliath himself, is silent. It naturally shows the determination of the people in front of us to the bottom of the abyss, but even the devil is not sure whether the river Styx in the dead sea world can carry the weight of the iron giant. Although it''s all legendary in theory, the tonnage of this man is too incredible. At least the river Styx of the sixth abyss can''t bear it. That''s why it leads him here. "It seems that you are not lying." When Goliath was thinking about how to lead Joshua to the bottom of the abyss if he could not enter the river Styx, he confirmed that he had not been misled, deliberately detoured, or found some trap. The soldier nodded slightly and said, "now, Goliath, at this critical moment, You''re just a trusted member. " In fact, the ball of shadows did not understand what Joshua meant when he said this sentence. The most important thing was to know that he had been sincere and frank since he left the sixth abyss, but soon Goliath knew that he was wrong, and the soul fragment from the demon king could not help but open his eight eyes. Because it saw that seven Colorful streamers came out of Joshua''s arms and back, and surrounded him, one circle after another, and the holy radiance surrounded him, forming seven majestic reflections. "The abyss and demons of this era are different from those recorded in information." The sky blue reflection floats. A voice sounds very young, like a teenager, but it is very calm. A beautiful teenager with dark blue hair and a simple robe comes out of the aura of divine power. The God of order and destruction stares at the shadow ball in the hands of the giant God and frowns in disgust: "at least, in those days, Demons are just pests like cockroaches. They are far less civilized than they are today. ""Even among demons, there will be respected kings and leaders." The light green light is shining. A middle-aged man who looks a little tired and holds a heavy code in his hand slowly condenses from the light. He looks like a luminous man with a pair of glasses on his face. You can see that his dark gray short hair is uneven and messy. Facing the fragments of Goliath''s soul, the God of restraint and freedom sighs, Shaking his head, he said, "but demons are demons. If they don''t have enough power, they won''t be willing to reason with you at all." "It''s also a choice. The devil chooses to be a civilization of order, not a beast of chaos. " The old man in the light gold mage robe walked out of his aura of power. This kind-hearted old man only had one eye intact, or he would only open one of his two eyes forever. Now, in his right eye, there are countless geometric bodies flashing, which seem to form thousands of runic structures in an instant, The God of wisdom and choice glanced at the black ball and said with a low smile, "if we have power, we don''t have to worry about their disrespect. At least as long as we are strong enough, they will always be reasonable - that''s enlightenment." Seven completely different kinds of brilliance filled the whole abyss of the Dead Sea in an instant. The purple blue water was originally extremely turbid, and only one layer on the surface was relatively clear because of precipitation. But now, under the light of the divine power, all the metal particles that had not yet been precipitated dissipated, The black river of Styx, which flows quietly in the bottom of the sea, is exposed. "Here it is." The God of power, who appeared as a gray knight, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the Styx river is very active... It seems that this world once had a very glorious past." The God of protection and change, who appears in the image of a dwarf blacksmith, snorts. He does not speak, but silently touches the hammer and the iron shell and chain around his waist. Compared with books, it is more like the unknown Scripture of meteor hammer. The God of love and death and the God of life are also very silent. The two gods stand opposite each other quietly, and the violet and pure white gods shine brilliantly. But even so, the powerful pressure of the two gods is still constantly stimulating the magic and elements around them, releasing all kinds of strange brilliance and sparks. ¡ª¡ªSeven gods?! The ball of shadow is like a hedgehog in a moment, expanding out numerous spikes, but soon these spikes will be pressed back, but even so, it can also show the shock and fear of the demon ghost today! Even if it''s just a fragment of Goliath''s soul, the ball of shadows clearly knows the form of the seven gods of the human race in the continent of mirov. There is no doubt that the seven beings that pop up from Joshua are the real bodies of the seven gods! It seems that it can suppress the dignity and power of the whole world. Just look at it and you can see that it''s the real divine power. If Goliath is not afraid of any one of the gods in her prime form, then now, even the breath of these seven can directly destroy this little soul fragment. wait. Just as she shrinks her body as much as possible to make herself smaller and invisible, Goliath suddenly thinks of something. She can''t help but turn her head and look at Joshua, whose face doesn''t change. At the same time, the giant god just lowers his head and looks at the shadow in his hand. They look at each other. Goliath sees a smile in each other''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªJust now, the divine power of the seven gods of the human race overflowed from Joshua''s body and condensed into the body of the seven gods... Whether it was the use of sacred objects to summon, or it was really boarding on Joshua''s body, it meant that as long as Joshua wanted, he could call the divine power of the seven gods to come at any time, ignoring all the obstacles of space and array! "That''s an evil god who can stir up the world''s stars. Even if it hasn''t really awakened, the process of awakening has been interrupted by us, and its development is seriously stunted... That''s also a world-class evil god." Just when Goliath was shocked, the giant god slowly opened his mouth. I didn''t know whether to explain or to say to himself: "I had contacted the seven gods long before I set out. In the face of such a terrible threat of chaos, the gods would have no responsibility. If it wasn''t for the God of fishman and the God of metal dragon, they would have set out to suppress other worlds eroded by chaos, There may be nine gods Joshua did not lie. He really went to the sixth abyss "alone" without eight legends and made the gesture of razing the teardrop fortress and even the whole abyss world to the ground - but he had seven gods in him. The seven gods were gods, not human beings, and the soldiers were right. In fact, long after the beginning of the suppression of the world of Sartre, Joshua had communicated with the seven gods: if Goliath did not intend to cooperate, and intended to run away, wasting the little time left in the mirov civilization, then the seven gods would join forces to raze the sixth abyss, the biggest unstable factor, to the ground. If we really fight, the seven gods will go all out, let alone the sixth abyss. The whole abyss will be completely flattened! The power of the seven gods is not the existence that any demon or abyss demon can resist."Fortunately, I surrendered faster... Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!" What else can Goliath say when he feels that his soul core is shaking? Don''t say it''s just a piece of soul now. Even if the noumenon is here, it''s time to fold up its wings and play dead to reduce the sense of existence. Fortunately, at this time, Joshua and the seven gods did not focus on it - they had more important things to do. "The essence of the Styx river is actually a" power vein of fire and steel "that runs through all the abysses and recovers the power after the destruction of the world." He looked down at the huge black river in the deep sea and said with some emotion: "the Styx river is the dead body of the steel python, the reincarnation of the soul of the whole world, which turns into a river leading to nirvana - how brilliant the civilization is when it exists, how broad the Styx River will be after it is destroyed, Looking at the extent of the river Styx, there were at least a dozen legendary strong men in this civilization in succession, and there were even real gods. " "Through the Styx River, the creation vortex gently recovers the debris of the gradual collapse of the world. When the Styx River completely disappears, it will be a day when the abyss world is really destroyed." At this point, the God of order and destruction, who is represented by the image of a beautiful young god, turned his head and looked at Joshua, who seemed to be pondering. He said in a low voice: "Radcliffe, according to the little information we know, there were more than ten thousand core anchors in the Dharma array that sealed the creation vortex. Now that the seal is invalid, these anchors may have turned into the aggregation of chaotic forces." "We will clear most of the chaotic forces on the outside for you, and ensure that you can enter the core of the nirvana seal in the most complete state. At that time, whether you use brute force, steel force, or the power of the burning soul king, you must open a gap in the anchor of the core seal." "Yes, the stability of the core anchor must be destroyed." At this time, the God of power took up the conversation, and his whole body was constantly scattering gray and black light spots. After a self mocking smile, the God said in a low voice: "even if the seal unit made by the weak evil god fails, the nirvana array of the whole rebirth plan is extremely strong, which is almost the same level as the seal array of Wanjie sacrifice hall, It is evident that the evil god conceived in the creation vortex has not yet fully awakened. Only when the outer anchor and the core anchor are wrong at the same time, will the chaotic forces suppressed by the seal get out of control and spread to the outside world. " "If the seal is too strong, it will even become the protective shell of the sealed object. Only when the whole seal array is close to collapse, can we really start and explode our strength to purify the chaos that has been silted up for thousands of years." "- Radcliffe, the most important thing in this plan is you." Hearing this, the silent God of love and decline sighed and said, "gods can''t give each other blessings, and ordinary strong people can''t carry the power of multiple gods. Only you, with the strongest and most powerful body since the glorious era, can carry the blessings of seven gods at the same time. You may be the strongest one in history, Besides the sages, the most powerful resistance to chaos exists. " "Only you who carry all our blessings can be in the deepest place of Nirvana, not be eroded by chaos, and even survive the final impact of chaos." "I know, you don''t have to explain it again." Standing on the abyss of the dead sea, Joshua clenched his hand and put away Goliath''s ghost. He raised the corner of his mouth and said with a fearless smile, "this is the plan we discussed before, isn''t it?" "But it''s a very dangerous task, and you''re likely to die." The God of life suddenly said, "everything is meaningful only when you are alive. Don''t you fear, soul burners? Our seven gods are only on the outside, but they want you to attack the most dangerous core anchor "Do you feel unbalanced, even resentful of us?" And Joshua just took a quiet look at each other. ¡ª¡ªIn the eyes of the iron giant god, except for the pure silver light, there is nothing, nothing, no intention to kill, no resentment, and no fear. In the eyes of the soldiers, there is only the calm and calm after countless battles and across countless battlefields. Of course he knew it was dangerous - but so what? It has nothing to do with balance. Some things always need to be done by people. Since only he can do it, he will do it. Things are so simple. Heaven to the left, soldiers to the right, if fear of the danger of fighting, fear of death, Joshua will not become the present Joshua."Time is running out." Even Joshua, surrounded by the seven gods and standing in the center of the divine power light pattern, said that he did not hesitate. He went straight down to the river Styx, which is located at the bottom of the deep sea. His extremely heavy and hot body was born at the moment when he touched the sea. Infinite steam and a tsunami swept the whole world. But even so, the voice of soldiers can be heard, penetrating the endless steam and fog, reverberating between heaven and earth. "Let''s go." After hearing this voice, the seven gods looked at each other, a large amount of information flow crisscross, and finally tend to be unified. Then, they all nodded together, turned into seven different lights, followed by the soldiers. ¡ª¡ªSome people are born to be flags. Not a hero, not a God. Just in accordance with their own pace, constantly forward, as light in general, along a straight line. That''s all. It''s enough to lead the gods of heaven and earth to the world Chapter 845 The turbid poisonous sea was broken, and Joshua, like a falling meteorite, went deep into the deepest abyss of the dead sea. However, in addition to the steaming high-temperature steam, it was expected that the super tsunami that would sweep the whole world did not take shape, and the huge mass enough to affect the world''s material distribution did not cause imaginary damage. At this time, Joshua fell in a standing posture, surrounded by eight kinds of complex and crisscross energy patterns. His left back arm was raised high, and he could see that the silver armor that made up the soldier''s body melted and extended, forming white crystal stones inlaid with magnificent runes, covering his finger joints, arms and elbows. At the same time, a nearly visible beam of gravity formed around Joshua''s third arm, dominating the Dead Sea abyss of 100 million megatons of water, so that they would not set off the tide of extinction because of their own landing. Although the abyss of the dead sea has been empty for a long time, even bacteria have not been spared, it is the bottom line that Joshua has set for himself that he can not wantonly destroy the world structure. Gravity follows the path of silver light and fog. The deep sea seems to be afraid to separate in front of it, revealing the road to the underworld Styx. The seven gods'' divine power and brilliance follow closely, and the divine lines rotate, illuminating the dark deep sea. When Joshua met yarnamiluo and learned the truth about the land of nirvana in the abyss, the seven gods took the initiative to find him when he went to other worlds to suppress disputes. At that time, the seven gods took the initiative to show their attitude. They would help Joshua eradicate the threat in the abyss, and then go to the land of nirvana in the abyss to solve this sudden disaster. "We don''t have relevant memories." The God of wisdom and choice said with emotion at that time: "but we know that there is a huge seal in that place." "Yes, we only know that the seal will benefit mankind thousands of years later - to be exact, 2500 years later, but we don''t know that there is such a terrible chaos hidden in it, and as long as the seal is wrong, it will breed such a powerful evil god." The existence of the glorious era keeps the seven gods in the sanctuary. They create, or help them, but they don''t tell them the truth. When the seven gods exchanged information with Joshua, they complained about the glorious era that they could not remember completely, and then asked him to go to the land of Nirvana together. "We already know the situation there - Chaos silting up and evil spirits being catalysed. If we don''t clean up and suppress the chaotic forces there as soon as possible, I''m afraid the world will not be spared." It is the God of law and freedom who says this. Although he showed the world in the human image, most of the believers were elves and dwarves. Only a few people in other places would choose to believe in this God. At that time, he proposed a feasible solution. "Without the weak evil god, the plan of rebirth can no longer continue. There is only one way to eliminate the evil god before it is fully conceived." "That''s breaking the seal." Seal is suppression, but it is also a kind of protection. According to the seven gods, the huge seal that covers the whole abyss of nirvana is essentially gathering all the deposited world debris and chaotic forces together, artificially catalyzing the evil gods, and purifying them into an integrated array of "the world" by weakening the evil gods. Today, the weak evil gods are swallowed by Joshua, Without the steps of purification, the seal of the rebirth plan becomes an "artificial evil god making machine.". Only if the seal is broken, it will be broken up by the chaotic forces gathered artificially, and then it will be purified one by one, which is the only way. And it was Joshua who did it. The Styx river is approaching. Joshua can see the river of negative energy flowing slowly on the bottom of the earth''s crust - the vast black river like ink flowing quietly. Even if the ocean above has already set off an uproar, it has nothing to do with it. He wants to reach the abyss Nirvana with the fastest speed, The river Styx, which connects all the abysses, is the only choice. The erosion of chaos and the power of order are mutual. When the order is strong, it is a fierce poison to chaos. No matter what the evil god''s power is, as long as it meets the order power whose energy level is stronger than itself, it can be purified no matter it is magic power, fighting spirit, vitality or steel power. On the other hand, when the energy level of chaotic power reaches a certain level, even the divine power cannot resist its erosion. The divine power of a single God may be able to deal with the danger outside the seal, but it can never resist the chaotic erosion of the core anchor of the seal. However, gods cannot bless each other and increase their divine power. They are not compatible with each other. They can only strengthen other strong ones by blessing. However, it is very difficult for even the legendary strong man to bear the blessing of the plural gods. Even if the seven gods Pope Igor wants to play the power of the seven gods at the same time, he must be fully prepared to play one or two in the limited time.Only Joshua. Only he is different. Although he calls himself a human, in essence, he has the personality of the world - the mind of the world, which is enough to accommodate dozens of gods. Hundreds of millions of creatures live and multiply in his body. The blessing of the seven gods is nothing to him. He is the only one who may be able to resist the chaotic erosion of the seal core. Joshua came into contact with the Styx river. The Styx River in the Dead Sea abyss is extremely vast. The widest place is 8000 meters wide, and the length runs through the whole world. If there is no surface submerged Dead Sea in the world, the Styx River should be a strange landform that can be clearly seen outside the atmosphere. Without any hesitation, he went directly into it. Even after the compression became smaller, he was still comparable to the steel giant at the height of ten thousand meters. In a flash, he dived into the Styx river with a depth of no more than 1000 meters. Joshua saw it. It was dark. From top to bottom, from left to right, everything is a negative energy that does not reflect any light. It is clear that Joshua has just been in the Styx river for a short time, but he seems to have been at the bottom of the endless ocean, and there is no concept of height and depth. At the same time, the negative energy erosion comparable to the impact of the Black Dragon King of the underworld also began to wash Joshua''s body for the first time. This is the deepest negative energy. Even the king of black dragon, dark sea dragon kearno, its power is only learned from the Styx river. Almost all materials can''t survive such erosion, and will be annihilated into ashes, leaving only the pure remains of steel. This kind of erosion, even if it is extremely strong, may not be able to resist. Because this is the river formed by the reincarnation of the body and soul of the steel Python after the death of the world. Joshua is not a devil, nor is he any creature native to the abyss. He has no natural constitution to be immune from the erosion of the Styx river. But just because of this, as a pure outsider, he can clearly perceive that there are steel particles from countless different worlds in the surging Styx River after opening the vision of steel force. The abyss is a world that has been destroyed for a long time, but it is different from those destroyed by the strong or the empty fleet. They may be sentenced to a reprieve of death or life imprisonment. The abyss world constantly disintegrates and disintegrates itself, but it is not like that around the vortex of emptiness, because of the battle between the civilization of the shelter and the evil gods, It destroys the world of tens of thousands of calculations, causing the particles of steel to converge into a storm and form a vortex. Because in the abyss, there will be the Styx River, a river that runs quietly. It will steadily extract the steel particles that are constantly crumbling in the world and send them to the bottom of the abyss, the great whirlpool of creation in the past, as raw materials for the new world. In the world with Styx, even if it is dead, its power and fragments will not be left out. It will overflow and become the steel particles that awaken in the great evil tide. Only the world that is destroyed in an instant will have such a sad ending. Styx is a part of the nature of the multiverse, a cycle after destruction. It decomposes all matter with the purest negative energy, returns the world to nothingness, and then makes it reborn. Although it doesn''t look deep or spacious, after entering the Styx, Joshua felt that he had entered another world. If it had to be compared, it was like the inside of the world where the steel Python lived. In the Styx, there was a huge river world that ran through all the abysses. It was like a huge network, Like capillaries, they bifurcate, converge, and finally condense into a real main vein. Joshua could feel that behind him, the power of the seven gods lit up, and their brilliance was one of the few that could shine in the dark river Styx. "The structure of the Styx river is the prototype of the Wanjie sacrificial arena, which runs through countless dead worlds and gives inspiration to gods and sages, and then creates the Wanjie sacrificial arena connecting countless order worlds." As the God of justice and power''s faint message spread, Joshua nodded slightly. As he often experienced the existence of the transmission of Wanjie sacrifice field, he felt part of the similarity between the Styx River and Wanjie sacrifice field from the beginning, but Wanjie sacrifice field could select coordinates and transmit them directly, while the Styx River wanted them to go upstream to the deepest. Along the river Styx, countless particles of steel are washed out. Joshua and the seven gods flow down the river Styx and set out for the land of nirvana. The river of negative energy without light is surging, and the silver light is shining in its center. Along with it are seven bright light spots. They are like flying stars that cut through the silence of the night, flying through the Styx with the momentum of stirring the sea. In an instant, they crossed hundreds of worlds. They saw that hundreds of tributaries of the Styx River, with endless world debris, converged into the main vein and became a part of this cycle. Joshua''s will swept by, determined the coordinates of these abyssal worlds, and avoided mistakes in his direction of action. At this time, he saw his students'' faces in the source of these branches of the Styx, those abyssal worlds.In the 15th abyss, Liza, a dragon girl, is riding on the back of syndicate, looking out at the far side of the world. However, syndicate herself is standing in the palm of the hand of the steel element Chu Hao - when even Chu Hao is climbing on an ancient stone tree, the three of them pass through the gray fog covering the planet, Watching the dim sun in the distance fading day after day. In the 33rd abyss, Nick, a dwarf, is squatting in front of a stone slab and frowning at the metal mud beast on the cutting board. There are many cooking utensils and condiments beside him. It seems that he is going to cook the mud beast that seems to be shivering and still alive. But obviously, this operation is a little too difficult, Take brother and sister hunters and Karin, who are vomiting and filling themselves with antidotes, for example. They may have tried more than once, but they didn''t succeed half a time. Abyss 57, a world under attack by a meteor shower in the void, is in a dry and cloudless mid air. A solid metal flying car is driving at full speed, pulling out a long white track in mid air. Next, there is a meteor shower falling from the sky. The originally silent world is completely filled with explosions and roars, And at the same time with the roar came, and the car constantly came, almost inside the bar general scolding. However, no matter the clergyman or the mage, the alchemist or the priestly, they are just talking about it. In order to ensure that the knight can drive the flying car normally and avoid danger, everyone tries their best to avoid and offset the impact of the meteorite. But it''s strange to see that there is a small temporary camp in a certain place on the mainland. There is no trace of meteorite impact around the camp. However, it can be seen that the flying car is galloping away from this camp. I don''t know why they have to leave this safe camp and run to the outside world to meet the baptism of meteorite rain. In a short moment, Joshua saw many worlds. Many people, most of the gold and the intensely strong, followed the footsteps of the legend and went to other worlds through the Wanjie sacrificial hall to calm the disputes in the galaxy. Countless extraordinary strong people left their hometown, or had to, or took the initiative to help other worlds, However, there are still some people who respond to the call to go to the surrounding abyss and clean up the demons in it, so as to avoid the violence and bring harm to the empty rear. For the first time, they went out of mccrov and went to the Star River in order to save all the world, not only Joshua and the seven gods, not only the legendary strongmen, but also the civilization of the era of falling stars. Everyone tried their best to deal with this crisis. Just as the strong go to the most dangerous source, the powerful, the weak, the extraordinary, and even the ordinary people without extraordinary power struggle for their own destiny and the fate of Xinghe. Magic factories all over the world work overtime to forge the most sophisticated weapons and armor, and the original internal disputes are gradually pushed down, because in front of them, It is a more severe test, known as life and death, the rise and fall of civilization. The whole civilization has been thoroughly mobilized, and it is not only the strong that are struggling. Seeing this scene, Joshua couldn''t help smiling from the bottom of his heart... This is what he expected and wanted to see. The strong have a responsibility, and so do ordinary people. Civilization is not a toy for one person, but an angry tide of thousands of people. Of course, the tide may destroy itself, and it may disappear suddenly one day, but before that, no matter the wave or the smallest drop in the tide, they are all striving forward - the sky is falling down, supported by gods and legends, but it doesn''t mean that other people can rest in peace. Because they are the pillars of the future. Joshua and the seven gods skimmed over countless abysses without looking back. But as they passed through the 162 th level of the abyss, the dragon was sleeping in the abyss. Joshua suddenly felt that there was a strong force to break through the boundary of the Styx River and keep getting close to himself and others. It''s the brilliance, the brilliance of five colors, red, blue, green, black, white, the power of rotation turns into one, the power of five colors converges into one, which is both pure white and pure black, the alternate cycle of divine power, as well as the majestic pressure, quickly reveals his identity to all people - it''s the God of five colors dragon, the power of five colors Dragon God. The enemy? Or do you want to hinder their actions? It wasn''t long before this thought came out that Joshua suddenly saw that the fast approaching five colors of light stopped very close to them, and the power without any intention of killing and threat increased rapidly, and then gathered into a longan like Rune in the Styx River, flying towards Joshua''s body. The warrior didn''t give way. He stretched out his right forearm and caught the dragon eye like Rune of divine power. The mighty power was surging, but it didn''t have any lethality. Originally, the Dragon divine power that could destroy a world just by breathing was flowing and solidifying on the surface of the warrior''s armor like warm hot spring water, Turned into a thin layer of Shenli dragon scale armor.Another blessing. At this time, both Joshua and the seven gods could vaguely hear a rather weak voice coming from the other end of the Styx. "Although... We are enemies..." "But McCullough... Hometown..." Joshua and the seven gods did not stop, they are still passing through the Styx, rapidly through the abyss world. Even if the coordinates of the dragon''s sleeping abyss are exposed, it is necessary to convey a part of power. However, even so, the weak voice of the five color Dragon God is still disappearing in the turbulent undercurrent of the Styx river. The negative energy and the particles of steel after the destruction of the world make the divine power eroded rapidly, and the simple information transmission is almost annihilated in an instant. There was no response. One after another, the abyss world has been overlooked. You can see that on the top of the Styx River, there are special demons swimming. The demons named ferry demons are born in negative energy. As "the legacy of the destruction of the world", they can travel more easily through the abyss than other demons, So they are also messengers of the abyss. Basically, if there is an abyss of demons, there will be ferry demons. But now, we can see that a large number of ferrymen are rushing upstream from the bottom of the abyss to the higher abyss, as if they are avoiding something terrible. These ferrymen notice that they are going down the abyss rapidly, and the silver light and seven color magic power light spots suddenly show a look of shock, which they can''t understand, Why is there an existence that will take the initiative to get close to the abyss that is already extremely dangerous. But originally, many things do not need others to understand. As he continued to dive deeper and deeper, Joshua even saw a familiar world -- colonosian world, the hometown of the dragon people, which used to be 587 levels deep, but now has risen to 3400 levels. With the revival of the ancient dragon and the irrigation of water resources from the sea world, the ecological cycle of colonosian world is rapidly returning to normal, It is gradually breaking away from the abyss. It is estimated that in 30 years, its orbit will be close to the periphery of the world of mccrov and become the satellite world of mccrov. Of course, this is not entirely the result of natural movement, but an orbit formed by the planning and guidance of Nostradamus. Because of the existence of Cologne, there is no Styx River in the world of Colonus. Although the dragon people also had a little contradiction because of the route of reconstructing civilization, the contradiction quickly disappeared under the mediation of Cologne and master mirov. At the same time, because it is located in the abyss boundary, thunder Gulong also noticed the people and gods who are flying by in the Styx river. It unfolded its wings and murmured to the void, as if it was inspiring. The transmission of the Styx was much faster than wandering in the void. Joshua and the seven gods did not stop. What they saw before could not slow their pace. Soon, they left the middle and upper layers of the abyss where there was still some vitality, and began to enter under the 666 layers of the abyss. And the first parting will come at this time. Just as Joshua and the seven gods passed through a collapsed world where most of the continental crust had completely disappeared and only half of the existing core and solidified mantle were left, the God of order and destruction, who was depicted as a beautiful young god, suddenly stopped, and the god named "mielv" - Merlin nodded to the crowd with a smile, He said softly, "this is the mother world of the former" Heda civilization ". It was a protection civilization that belonged to the glorious era. The information is recorded in the unified information database. In the end, during the first World War, the evil god "maladjustment" came to the world and completely destroyed it. All 1.7 billion people died in the war, and no one survived. " "From here, it''s the place where the outermost anchor of the rebirth plan is placed... Ha ha, I don''t know why, I suddenly think of a lot of things. The so-called rebirth plan is not only the rebirth of the glorious era, but also the rebirth of other void civilizations that fought with us in those years..." So to speak, Apart from these feelings, he didn''t say much. In the Styx River, the human body of the God of order and destruction gradually split and disintegrated, and finally turned into a huge dark blue tail snake emblem. The blue divine power flickered in the Styx River, illuminating dozens of worlds around him. "It''s time to say goodbye." "I''ll go first." Chapter 846 Merlin, the God of order and destruction, had never seen each other''s human form before. He only speculated from his clergy that the other party might be a magnificent man like marble carving, or an old man with supreme authority. But what is amazing is that the extermination law, which has two high priesthood of "order" and "destruction", reveals a young man in human form, who seems to be a mixed race of human elves. Why show people in this form? Why is order confused with destruction? What kind of "logic" does this God hold to carry out his own order? Joshua still doesn''t know the answers to these questions, but Miriam is leaving. ¡ª¡ªThis is the bottom center of the world''s Star River. What is the most frightening environment for life in the multiverse? It''s not the universe making star cluster with the energy of the void vortex. As long as it reaches the legendary realm, it can''t be said to walk at will, but it''s not difficult; It''s not the chaos nest inhabited by evil spirits. Although evil spirits are terrible, and chaos families kill all living beings and civilizations, if they are strong enough, evil spirits are just slightly stronger enemies, similar to tigers living at home. It''s not all tangible things that will make all life, even the legendary strong and gods fear. Even if the nebula is activated and becomes as big as a galaxy of stars, it''s just a bigger target. It''s a challenging goal and a valuable research object. It''s worthy of awe, but there''s no need to fear. The fear that makes all beings feel and understand is nothing. It''s like what Joshua and the gods see now. After the 666 level of the abyss, the lower part of the abyss is the absolutely dead world where even the devil would not live in the past. In this field, all the worlds are the wrecks that have disintegrated and even destroyed the world''s barriers. The originally calm and surging Styx is now flying wildly among the various realms, The last fire and steel contained in the wreckage is drained and transported to the bottom of the abyss. It should have been. But now, except for the mother world of the "Heda civilization" - a star world about the size of the solar system, with six planets and an extinct sun - except for the remains of this world, no other abyss world can be seen from the Styx, and even the flow of the Styx has changed strangely, The river, which was supposed to be a tributary of the world, has now become a huge whirlpool. The endless "water of the Styx" is absorbed by these whirlpools, making the whole lower level of the abyss an absolute nothingness. The lament of the stars came from the overflowing force of steel. Joshua raised his head and gazed at the whirlpool at the end of the tributary of Styx. Why did the lower levels of the abyss become like this? Even if the abyss is the graveyard of the world, there should not be nothing. The remains of the world are so huge that it is impossible to completely disappear in thousands of years. There are a lot of questions that need to be answered, but in fact, no one knows better than him why the situation suddenly turned out like this. Because at the end of those tributaries of the Styx River, there are black holes. The God of order and destruction left the river Styx, and the huge emblem of the serpent appeared on the wreckage of the Huda civilization. It can be seen that in the core of the emblem, there is still a shadow of divine power in the form of a teenager. Facing the extinction of the star and the dark void, he seems to be remembering and thinking about it. I don''t know why, Suddenly, the God who has retrieved a little of his past memory shows a "smile.". Order is discovery, order is rebirth¡ª¡ª From the end of destruction, existence and order are created. Destroy the order of chaos, create our order, for chaos, perhaps we, the creatures of order, are the chaos that cannot be understood. But what is that? What we want is the world we want. Other ideas of existence are just boring delusions of insects and ants "If the old order is not broken, the new one will not come" In the darkness and nothingness, the God of order and destruction holds up his right hand. His human form and shadow are constantly disappearing. But even so, he laughs and recites his absolute words when he does his best¡ª¡ª "Let destruction come! We will rule after chaos is broken, called the ruins of order! " Order and destruction, power, explosion. The virtual shadow of the blue snake''s holy emblem expands and spreads in an instant, bringing the whole star field into its own arms. The blue light is like the light of the hot sun. It lights up the dark star field at the speed of light. From the Styx, you can see that the light blue halo is expanding rapidly. During this period, all the remaining chaotic forces in the star field are completely destroyed, and even converted into a part of the divine power. According to this speed, about 40 minutes later, The power of annihilation can fill this realm and enlarge it to a terrible level.But this speed is achieved only by the power of the God of order - and in the third second when the divine power of annihilation began to spread, a very complex Rune like a gear suddenly appeared in the void of the star field, which seemed to be empty. Soon, with this Rune being activated by the divine power, More gear shaped runes of divine power are activated at the same time by micro space-time channels. At this moment, even light would have to go on a long journey of 40 minutes. In an instant, it would be crossed by space-time magic. You can see that the originally dark and nihilistic destruction star field is wrapped by endless gear runes, It forms a huge and spectacular Ball Magic structure, which is tightly wrapped in the arms of a blue snake. This is the first "anchor of the core seal" that Joshua saw. However, it is also because of the emergence of the anchor that the divine power of the God of order fills the whole star field. Therefore, we can see that the center of the core seal anchor, where the original Star of the Huda civilization was, is still dark. We can judge from the gravity beam and light distortion that there is a dark star there, It is surrounded by a thick and incomparable chaotic accretion disk, which firmly binds these filthy forces to its own left and right. It''s a black hole - that is, a "seal anchor" that anchors time and space and prevents evil from reviving. The entrance and exit of the core seal anchor is not around the black hole, but the entrance and exit of the ordinary seal anchor leads directly to the black hole. More than that. With the arrival of the God of order at the core seal anchor, more anchors are activated - you can see that the light blue flash spreads across most of the outer star fields of the lower level of the abyss in an instant. His power, with the time and space array left by the rebirth plan and the Styx River, lights up in the debris of the world at superluminal speed, like a circle around the abyss, It''s a huge serpent, but you can see that the center of all the star fields lit by the blue divine power is a dark circle without light. In the face of the dark, even the Styx can only go against the current and turn into a vortex. Countless chaotic forces and grievances from the upper world are here, absorbed and sealed by the endless Styx vortex. "Actually use the black hole as a stabilizer..." Joshua held out his hand and grasped a flashing blue light spot, which was a little help for the soldiers before the God of order and destruction left. In the light spot, there is a small hourglass. The magic power of order and destruction circulates and reverses on both sides. They are always reversed and alternated to maintain the stability and transformation between the two. He put the hourglass in his body and whispered, "I hope there''s another day to see you." "There is a limit to the suppression of chaos by Zhongyan star." After annihilating the Dharma in the star field of the ruins of the Heda civilization, the remaining six gods and Joshua continued to descend along the Styx river. As the nearest God to the warrior, the God of law and freedom whispered: "it can unconditionally bind the chaotic forces, even the power of the evil gods can''t break free, But if the power of chaos is too great, the surplus will still spill out and erode the world. " "Originally, there should be a seal unit made by a part of the body of a weak evil god, which constantly weakens the power of chaos, but now, the power of chaos will only accumulate, not transform." At this time, the river Styx is flowing faster and faster. The whole world, the Star River, has been destroyed, is about to be destroyed. Their power is gathered by the river Styx, and then transmitted here. Joshua can hear these endless particles of steel, which contain the laments of stars and countless civilizations. He can hear and see countless images, words, images and memories, which are the runes engraved on the wreckage of the world by time. The books of civilization, among the steel particles destroyed by countless worlds, may contain the life of a person, or even a civilization. Countless incomplete memories are rolling and turning in the Styx river towards the bottom of the abyss, If all things go away from the place of Nirvana and rebirth, they will fade everything in the past and regenerate a new appearance. However, they and Joshua and others on the road ahead, has been full of twisted vortex. The black hole of binding chaos formed by the seal anchor point mercilessly absorbs the power of the Styx river. Although the power of Joshua and the remaining six gods will not be involved in it, if it is the ferryman, it will be swallowed without resistance. This is why the ferryman all over the abyss escapes in such a panic, because when the rebirth plan fails, The seal of equilibrium was broken, and the river Styx was absorbed by countless black holes. No matter how they struggled, they could not avoid the end of death. Soon, the next departure will come. This time, the God of law and freedom left. "I see the second core seal anchor - the mother world of Denish civilization. To tell you the truth, it''s really unknown. I only have some general information in my memory, but I think it must have fought and resisted, but no matter the soul stirring battle and struggle or my memory has disappeared, Lost in lost time. "Scott son, the God of law and freedom, left the line. The middle-aged man, who looked tired, shrugged his shoulders. Then his body broke away and his power turned into a light green bird. The huge bird emblem was crowned with thorns and surrounded by countless chains with tiny barbs. But even so, he still soared in the void towards the almost nothing, Only a few pieces of continental debris are left to float away in the empty world without gravity. Soon, with the endless spread of the light green light, the anchor of the second ring''s core seal is activated. Inside the blue aura of divine power, the green aura gradually lights up, and you can see that countless stars are walking in every part of the abyss, absorbing the terrible chaotic power. "The law." At the core of the bird emblem, free and easy but tired, it seems that the figure who is tormenting himself all the time puts his hand on his heart. He sighs softly: "it is the cornerstone of freedom." [freedom must be constrained - pure, absolute freedom without bottom line will only interfere with other people''s freedom. Only by relying on law and order can freedom have its value. A bird must know the gravity of the earth in order to realize how comfortable it is to fly in the sky. Without the contrast of chaos, order is just a castle in the sky. Freedom without rules is only the fastest way to self destruction The human form disintegrates, surpasses the doctrines, and the absolute holy word is uttered. "Do it, the order that binds the abominable freedom!" The divine light diffuses. Joshua once again took over the light green spot left by the God of law. It was a gorgeous feather, but the divine feather was very heavy, as if it contained a mountain continent. Even so, free birds could still rise to the sky. Take the light, the soldier nodded silently, the crowd still forward. The journey down the river is so fast, but in the Styx, there is surprisingly little chaos. Most of the chaotic forces after the destruction of civilization are locked by the black holes along the way, which are the core anchor points. They are like the buffer layer of a dam, screening out layer after layer of chaotic sediment, As far as possible, let the pure world debris and steel particles enter the creation vortex, which is also the place of abyss nirvana. If there is no such buffer layer, and chaos eroded by chaos will fall into the abyss after the destruction of the world and civilization, then the evil god will probably wake up in an instant. In the past thousands of years, this dharma array has been working. Until not long ago, the weak evil God died and the seal unit was destroyed. But even so, The awakening speed of unknown evil gods has also been greatly slowed down. "The rebirth plan, in fact, has long failed." Zerming, the God of wisdom and choice, touched his own beard. His human image is a very traditional white haired magician with wisdom in his old age. On the way down with Joshua, he shook his head and said, "when time expands this seal and disrupts our time and our plan for rebirth, We have completely lost control of this plan - whether the weak evil god dies or not, whether it is swallowed by you or not, it should be out of trouble in more than ten years, because the time flow of the weak evil god and the core of the abyss is different, and there is no way to carry out the steps according to the plan for a long time. " "Don''t think it''s your responsibility to wake up the unknown evil god, Radcliffe. It''s a good choice to detonate the chaotic power accumulated in the land of nirvana in advance, not to mention that you don''t know about it at all. There are so many roads in the future. Who knows if it is better to let chaos erupt when more chaotic forces accumulate in ten years'' time, or if it is better to directly deal with this trouble while we still have the strength? Since "wisdom" can''t judge, then someone needs to make a choice, and this time, it''s you who make the choice. " The God of wisdom and choice also left. He didn''t say much, so he quietly turned into a pupil gazing at the void. Around the pupil, countless bifurcations like butterfly wings appeared, as if implying infinite choices in the future. "The awareness of the world of gderas... Is what I admire. In the face of chaos, they know that it is possible for them to leave, but they insist on moving forward like fools. The flexibility of wisdom and the persistence of the fool are both admirable choices. " The pale golden radiance of divine power diffuses again, and the pupil of wisdom stares at the abyss void of the third ring, starting the core anchor of another world. Joshua raised his hand. What the God of wisdom and choice left for him was a compass like pendant, but this "compass" was not a guide. In fact, it was rotating randomly, sometimes clockwise or counterclockwise. It was totally impossible to judge where it was pointing. Maybe this is the picture of the future. The soldier thought of it in his heart. He breathed out, hung it on his waist and went on. Soon, with the deepening of the bottom of the abyss, the buffer time is less and less, and then comes the fourth ring.This time, it was the God of love and decline who went to suppress it. It''s a strange binary galaxy. One star has turned into a black hole, and another dark red red giant star is constantly being sucked by the black hole, even pulling it into a water drop - in the river of no dual matter, which is running away, enough to destroy one star after another in an instant, The endless power of chaos is also suppressed on the accretion disk of the black hole. "The sahen are the elemental races that inhabit the sun. They can move at almost the speed of light, but they can''t leave the hot environment of the sun. The too cold void will quickly kill these energetic lives... They have always loved everything, and they are kind and curious about the unknown things outside the sun. Their enthusiasm is just like the sun, It almost never goes out. " But if there is life, there will be death. If there is love rising, there will be extinction falling. Love is the peak, it will fade away, and the end of the fading away is the tomb called the end The violet divine power brilliance is far away, and the holy emblem of withered heart begins to expand around the black hole, and then the sun which is pulled into water drops is also contained in it. You can see the divine power light lines which are constantly expanding like petals, and start to light up the core chaos seal of the fourth ring.. "Only love and death are the best." Just as yolandai, the God of love and decline, unfolds his divine realm, and he recites his holy words, Joshua, who turns away, suddenly hears that the spirit that once showed the world in the form of an elf has left a secret flow of information for himself. I don''t know whether it''s expectation or indifference, echoing in the spirit of the soldiers. "Joshua, let me witness whether your love for battle and the world can defeat this" death "called chaos!" At this time, the other side of the river Styx, the absolute word was uttered, and all the rest of the people and gods could hear it. It seemed that the depression was relieved, and finally the laughter could be let out. "Death! Burning with love to the end of silence The light of a supernova burst out of the core of a red giant star, and the surging tide of light vibrated the space-time of the star domain. At this moment, the God of love and death catalysed all the energy of an old star, lighting up all the seal anchor points of the Fourth Ring faster than all the previous gods! What he left behind for Joshua was a blank photo frame. The photo frame was empty. But if he looked at it carefully, the soldier could see several vague figures - they seemed to be firefly and Lin, they seemed to be No. 3 and black, Xiaoguang and junior, his students, Iger, Nostradamus, Israel, Brandon and loranda... All those he knew, Familiar people all flash in this frame in turn. Even the figures of the people Joshua knew in his previous life appeared. He could even see the sign of "No.1 in heaven" hanging at the gate of the martial arts hall. But at the end of the day, the frame is nothing - or even the power has its limits, and it can''t describe Joshua''s heart at all. Putting the frame in his body, Joshua closed his eyes a little and stopped for a few seconds. Then the crowd moved on Chapter 847 The four gods, who have guarded the four ring seal array, can clearly perceive that as the gods settle in the core seal anchor, the mighty Styx River, as if it had been intercepted, began to flatten. The four ring seal, which is equal to four dams, filters the chaotic forces and world debris from every part of the Xinghe river. When the seven gods completely control the external seal anchor, they lose the indoctrination and stimulation of external forces. I''m afraid that even if the unknown evil gods are not solved, it will take decades for them to wake up. After all, for such a large evil god, the difference between a thousand years and a hundred years may not be too big. Just like the steel Python in Xinghai world, it takes several days just to "focus". But can the seven gods last that long? This is indeed an unknown number. Beyond the fourth ring seal of Yueai''s suppression, the fifth one left is the God of life. This mysterious God, who hides everything under the veil, is just so mysterious. Facing the core seal node on the other side of the Styx River, he shakes his head slightly and says to himself with some regret: "it''s very difficult for the collective consciousness to develop civilization, because the essence of life is just for survival, And the survival ability of the collective will is too strong. They have no motivation and curiosity to live better and see the wider world. " "But sometimes, it''s easier and safer to be a happy beast than to open your eyes, become a civilization, and then look into the endless void and universe." At the end of the tributary of the Styx River, there is a strange planet, which is different from the one we have seen before, because it is essentially the remains of a "creature". This creature is as big as a star. It has a shape similar to a star. On its surface, there are large pieces of thick ice solidified, about thousands of meters thick. This is formed after the water in the body of the star is cooled and drained. You can see the scars and organ openings under the glacier, which are like mountains, Countless wonderful living organs are regularly arranged on the carapace of the planet, forming a huge runic array. It''s hard to imagine how long and arduous it will take to develop, how many planets to cultivate and digest, and how many adventures it will take to become such a miraculous form if this stellar life is not so big by nature, but evolved from a weak, ant like cluster life on a planet? Its body shape, every living organ and the order of runes on its surface are all real stories and living epics. But now, it''s meaningless. It is dead. This cluster of life civilization, which may once dominate the sea of stars and roam in the void, together with their bodies and nests, has turned into a corpse like planet. If there is still a sun in this world, perhaps in tens of millions of years, there will be brand-new creatures on its corpses. But there is no sun in this world, it has long been extinguished - the battle between order and chaos has long extinguished all future and hope, turning it into an abyss of despair. The God of life didn''t say much, so he left and came to the corpse of stellar life. With the pure white light shining, one after another core seal array like a gear was activated, the anchor point was determined, the black hole in the center of the world began to "shine", and a large number of chaos deposited in the world was used as fuel for filling, It was thrown into the other side''s accretion disk and turned into a radiation stream bit by bit. Without transforming into a holy emblem or uttering a holy word, the power of the God of life is so powerful that it doesn''t need any action or words at all. Just being, the divine power can achieve the goal that other gods can do their best to achieve. Between breathing and breathing, the seal of the fifth ring is lit up by white light, and the bright light of life is dazzling, It surprised Joshua a little. "He is so powerful... No, the only monotheistic God among the seven gods is so special, I should have thought about it for a long time." Only the strong can be independent, otherwise, it is not the admirable special, but the puzzling alien. The God of life also left behind the light spot of divine power given to Joshua, which was used to break out the divine power in times of crisis. Although the soldier carried seven gods - including the five color Dragon God, which was the blessing of eight gods - he was not a God, and could not play the magic effect of divine power, so he could only use it as a passive resistance, And these divine entities will enable Joshua to use some of the divine things in a critical moment. However, when Joshua took over the light left by the God of life, he said softly: because what he left behind was not a dead thing, but a fat, living "cocoon" entangled with silk thread. Strange as it is, it''s true that the "God of life" has the means. Joshua takes the cocoon and goes on. At this time, it is already the lowest level of the abyss - after 900 layers of the abyss, there is no light to see, and it is impossible to count the number of world debris. After all, the abyss with layers is complete. The incomplete world time debris is like the core seal anchor of the seven gods. Most of them are in the world debris, not in the abyss world.There are fewer and fewer layers of the abyss, but there are more and more debris in the world. It is very likely that the final 100 layers of the abyss need to span a distance that is even farther than 600 to 900 layers. From the beginning to the end, the God of protection and progress, who has always been very silent, did not speak much, and did not show any expression, is also at the time of leaving. "Hello, young man over there." Ezerg, the God of protection and progress in the world in the form of dwarves, is a common language with the flavor of dialect. He is obviously different from other gods, and the degree of humanization is far greater than other people. When Joshua heard each other''s words, he turned his head and listened to what they wanted to say. However, as soon as the other side opened his mouth, he was shocked. "I''ve come all the way. To tell you the truth, my memory has recovered a lot." The stout dwarf God didn''t talk too much nonsense. He said straightforwardly, "maybe the sage is afraid that we will be polluted. After all, time is the most important thing that can change everything, even the real God is no exception. That''s why he added so many rules and restrictions to us, and set our memory away from something, The memory of something will continue to be sealed Just such a sentence, the information revealed was huge and amazing. Yi zhe didn''t pay attention to the expression of Joshua, who opened his eyes slightly. He just didn''t know where to take out a pipe, put it in his mouth, and then put his hands behind him. Some of them said indistinctly: "it started five or six thousand years ago, He never made it clear to us what plans he had, including his group of stupid apprentices. When he died, he had to pull them up and continue to use them. It''s really hard to live in peace. " At the end of the speech, the dwarf God turned his head, looked at the silent God of power, and then looked at Joshua. His iron gray eyes were not so excited as his words, but calm and unbelievable. He sneered and said, "it seems that you are a little scared? It''s nothing. As his successor, you should know that sages have more than ten initial followers, right? " "Saints." Joshua answered concisely that he did know about it. The soldier was surprised by Yi Zhe''s attitude, but he was not really so surprised by the information he revealed. To tell you the truth, he had guessed this possibility for a long time. Now it''s just a possibility turned into reality. It''s no big deal. "Yes, saints - that''s what the whole world called us back then. But in fact, there are only six apprentices of that guy. The rest are his technical officers, deputies, bodyguards, and flatterers who only eat dry food and do nothing but write biographies with us all the time. " Yi Zhe, the dwarf God, shook his head, and then continued to say to Joshua, "I got back most of my memories - before I became a God, I was the second saint, izzag, the immortal magistrate, and the elder, protector and bodyguard of the sages in the first few decades. Of course, the follow-up is useless, but it''s not my fault. After all, no fool dares to attack us. " At this point, the dwarf God gave a smile and then gazed at the other end of the Styx. It is a dead world full of six elements of riot, which should be the life gathering place of large elements. The magic elements mixed with chaotic forces repel each other, conflict, annihilate, and carry on a continuous cycle of destruction. Any material entering it will be completely transformed into elements of riot. Looking at the world, he said with some nostalgia: "I fought with the evil god and died. Then I was resurrected by his natural ability and became a God. If you want to tell me in detail, it''s a long, ups and downs epic story, but now there''s no time. It''s a pity... However, I''m not just me. The evil god has annihilated most of my soul, and even he can''t resurrect out of thin air. This guy should use something to make up for my incomplete part, I think that''s true of all the other six kids except me. " "Do you mean that the seven gods were all saints who died when they fought against evil gods in the past?" Joshua listened to each other''s words in silence. He nodded slightly, narrowed his eyes, and said in a soft voice: "resurrection from death... Is really the" power "that sages first mastered. But I didn''t expect that he could even revive the legendary strong, and even sublimate to the true God. " Today''s Joshua, indeed, can revive other people, but there are many restrictions, one of which is the integrity of the soul. Moreover, after resurrection, unless the strength of the resurrected is lower than that of Joshua, his strength will certainly drop a lot. After all, the body is rebuilt, and the highest can only be the golden peak. "Maybe so. In fact, I don''t think it''s certain that I''m a steel python? After all, the world seems a little strange and familiar. Moreover, some of those little guys don''t seem to be his disciples. They themselves keep silent about it, perhaps because they have begun to doubt who they are. Maybe there is something deeper in it"I can keep thinking, but now. I don''t want to keep thinking. My task is no more difficult than those children. " Yi Zhe is the most humanized God. He shrugs his shoulders and pats a scale on Joshua''s chest armor - because his dwarf form is too small to be photographed here compared with the iron giant god - then the dwarf God turns and flies towards the destroyed elemental world. "Come on, young man, if one day you can catch up with the sages instead of us old guys left behind, please kick his ass hard." In a flash, the iron gray magic power has surpassed the colorful world of elements. We can see that there is no core seal anchor in the unknown world of elements. However, with the huge mass traction, the six elements of the riot begin to converge - Yizhe uses his own magic power to rigidly in this nihilistic world of elements, Re forged an "Elemental black hole"! It can be seen that in the world of magic elements mixed with chaotic forces, a whirlpool suddenly appears. This huge whirlpool is initially guided by the power of change, and then spontaneously converges and condenses because of its own quality! "Heaven''s protection is progress!" Soon, Yizhe created a new core seal anchor, connecting with other seal anchor points around. The iron gray light flashed through the void with the speed of thinking, and built the sixth ring seal! But in Joshua''s hand, he was holding the iron shell Scripture with iron chain in the hand of the dwarf God. He opened it and found that all the sacred books were blank except the title page. [overindulgence is a poison, but without the protection of strength, no matter how great revolution and progress will be strangled - however, the significance of our existence is to guard the "possibility of progress". Those who hold the power, please keep watch on all things, because from now on, it is your time. Write a story "Eccentric old man." Joshua took the book. He turned his head and looked to the silent God of power and justice. "Let''s go." The gray haired Knight murmured, and the soldier nodded slightly, descending towards the last part of the abyss. "The gift of life is the strongest one among us. Hundreds of years ago, when we were still thinking about the use of our own divine power, he began to make progress and move forward to further areas. " On the way down, the God of power and Justice said in a weak voice: "of course, I don''t know that Yi Zhe is so strong. After his memory is restored, his control of power has increased several times. Moreover, he is so powerful that I''m afraid that the strongest of the seven gods is he who is unimportant on weekdays." "And you." On the way down, Joshua turned his head. Without any expression, he only asked the gods on his side in a deep voice: "I can see that the powers of the seven gods are almost the same, and the most core anchor points need to be controlled on the outermost side, but the more the inner side, the greater the concentration of chaos - the concentration of chaos of the sixth seal ring is dozens of times that of the outermost layer, Therefore, the most powerful God of life and the God of protection and progress are the gods who hold down the battle. Ah, the anchor point of the core seal of the sixth layer seal has even been eroded, or destroyed. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to repair it. " "God of power, as the repressor of the seventh seal, are you the strongest of the seven gods?" "No The God of power and justice, "Xing Zheng" -- zinsen shook his head. The gray haired knight, who looked rather old-fashioned and serious, actually gave a free and easy smile: "my strength may be the weakest - because my soul was so badly damaged that the teacher could not repair my soul. Unfortunately, I even forgot my glorious name. I only remember that I was one of the disciples of sages... But that''s not a bad thing, because in this way, I belong to the era of falling stars, the God of power and justice "As for why I''m in charge of the seventh floor, Radcliffe, you don''t quite understand." At this point, the gray haired God raised his brow slightly: "because I''m dying." Hearing this, Joshua was silent. In the past, in order to suppress the steel Python in the world of mirov, dozens of gods and hundreds of legendary incarnations of the world were bred. In order to seal the mother of all things, which was almost eroded by chaos and turned into evil gods, the gods made every effort to suppress it in the core of the world with the boundless heaven as the hammer. Although the war was silent, far less wonderful than many legends and wars of foreign enemies, it was far more sinister than it. Xing Zheng, one of the seven gods, the God of power and justice, showed his strength above his limit at the end of suppressing the steel Python mccroff, and was eroded by the multi universe, Gradually stepping into the path of extinction.Is he weak? Of course not, there is no weak one in the seven gods, but maybe he made a little effort to ensure the completion of the seal at that time. And that will determine his future. Xing Zheng is right. He is dying. Even now, Joshua can feel that the power of grey hair God is rising, expanding and becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, his self-consciousness is being assimilated by the source of the multiverse - this may come from the existence of the fire power of the initial fire, almost infinite power, which is gradually replacing the God himself. He is about to return and assimilate with Dayuan. This is the death of the immortal God in theory. At this time, the aura field covered by the God of protection and progress has retreated, and now it has reached the deepest abyss closest to the nirvana of the abyss. Here, there is no trace of any abyss, everything is the darkness of chaos. Even the river of the river is completely filled with inexhaustible dirt particles, the wreckage of the world and chaotic forces. The negative energy fluid that originally perceived the sea is also becoming a thick form of gel solid in such a polluted environment. It can be seen that eight divine powers appear around the iron giant god, purifying the high concentration of chaotic forces around him, while the black divine power of the God of power and justice is more profound than the darkness. All the chaotic forces close to him, even in turn, are controlled by him, counteracting other chaotic forces. "As you can see, the outer core seal anchor still exists, but the more inner it is, the more serious the damage will be. At this place closest to nirvana of the abyss, even the structure of the world does not exist. I can''t even use the quality of the world to shape the anchor and make it take shape." It''s time to say goodbye. Xing Zheng walked slowly towards the deep darkness. The gray haired God, who left in the form of a knight, slowly drew out a long powerful sword from his waist. The sword was like water. Just as it came out of its sheath, the endless black power surged forward, creating a long vacuum in the Styx River. At this moment, Joshua suddenly remembered a long time ago, when he was still very interested, when Moldova and Brandon were fighting together against the remains of the atmospheric evil god¡ª¡ª He once saw the last sword light left by a knight and heard his tired words in the ancient laboratory where the body of the evil god was sealed. It as like as two peas, and the same as the power of the sword, which is the power of justice and power, is still sharp and shining. Not only that, but also more about his memory... In front of the sages, the man who frankly said that he wanted to conquer other worlds by relying on Wanjie sacrificial altar... All the impressions began to overlap. "Once defeated the evil spirit of the atmosphere and cut off its tentacles - you are the third Saint under the throne of sages..." When he realized this, Joshua''s face moved. He frowned and seemed to want to say something. But the gray haired Knight shook his head with his back to the soldier. He indicated that Joshua didn''t need to say any more. "I am not the third saint of the glorious era - forget what you have seen - I am the God of justice and power in the era of falling stars." In this way, Xing Zheng''s human form began to become illusory, and behind him, the black flame was burning, glowing with infinite light. The endless black divine power turned into a black circle larger than the stars on the spot. The endless negative energy and the debris of the world in the Styx were in turn controlled by the divine power of this order and turned into its raw materials. We can see that the halo like a star ring was generated around the circle, and a large amount of negative energy was purified and transformed on the spot, That is the "divine infection" of the spontaneous stars. At the moment of the formation of the black ring emblem, Joshua seemed to be able to hear the groan of the whole Styx main vein. "Creak - creak!" The black flame of divine power burns. All the world debris wandering in the depths of the Styx River, near the abyss nirvana, and the chaotic power, just like the nebula attracted by the massive stars, begin to throw madly towards the burning flame in the black circle. This scene is like moths to the fire, or like rivers rushing into the sea. Even Joshua, at this time, sensed that a huge force, totally different from gravity, was forcibly dominating all the world debris and chaotic forces in the Styx River, rushing towards the holy emblem of Xingzheng. We can see that pieces of black continental debris, star fragments, and nebular embers after the extinction of stars all flew up the Styx river, As you can see, one by one, it is composed of black divine power. The divine power array like a gear condenses around it. That is the seal Rune around the core seal anchor! Unlike the guardian and the God of change who mobilize the energy and material of an element world and reshape the core seal anchor, Xing Zheng wants to create a core anchor directly in the netherworld with his own divine power!"Unlike those who say goodbye, what I want to say this time is goodbye." Right in the middle of the black circle, in the burning fire of divine power, an illusory human figure shows a "smile". At his forehead, the divine ring Rune begins to spread and disintegrate. You can see that the more surging divine power is surging from the other end of the universe! "Legendary warrior Joshua van Radcliffe, witness what kind of power the God facing the end can wield!" Xing Zheng''s virtual shadow stands in the middle of the Styx river. He raises his long divine power sword high and cuts it down at the Styx river. In an instant, the dazzling light of the sword breaks through the world, and the divine power thunder bursts up in the wreckage of the world. The merciless roar distorts the structure of time and space. It''s just such a knife. The Styx River, which was previously sealed by the Sixth Ring Road, It is separated from the river Styx where Xing Zheng is located! He broke the Styx and temporarily cut off the life and death cycle of the world''s Star River. From now on, until the Styx returns to its original state, unknown evil gods can no longer gain any power through the Styx! After cutting this knife, the human form of the God of power and justice disintegrated on the spot and turned into nothingness, leaving only the black ring emblem shining in the Styx. Vaguely can hear, as if only echo, but extremely solemn and dignified voice, reverberate in the depths of the Styx. "Justice without light needs to be publicized by power." Civilization needs a judge, a judge, a judge and a villain. Civilization needs justice, kindness, and someone to judge whether it is good or bad, right or wrong. Civilization needs justice. But justice does not claim itself, and everyone''s justice is different. Justice is not order, but a thousand different kinds of chaos. Only power can maintain order, and only power can turn chaotic justice into the law of order. So. Order is power, and power is justice Hanging in the depths of the Styx River, the black ring absorbs endless world debris and chaotic forces. Its volume keeps expanding, but it keeps shrinking. Soon, the distortion of time and space begins to form and deepen around the black ring, and the burning black flame in the ring is like the pupil of an eye, staring at the deepest part of the abyss, In the past, the place where the great whirlpool of creation was located, there was no regret, only a determination. "I call for justice" Absolute, and the last word, speak. "- in the name of absolute power and equality!" Divine light, spread. The black divine light began to spread. The wreckage of the abyss world closest to the land of Nirvana was immediately covered by the black divine power of the seventh ring. Then, it goes out. The river Styx, originally dark and turbid, suddenly became clear. Because all the darkness and chaos, as well as the embers after the destruction of the world, are completely merged into the star hanging in the middle of the Styx River, which distorts the space-time and is completely invisible to the naked eye. Only in the center of this huge seal ring is a dark star that is forever immersed in the event horizon. You can see that the chaotic accretion disk is surging, Just like the blazing light that cuts the river Styx. Finally, the star black hole is the anchor of the core seal of the seventh ring. That is the final outcome of the God of justice and power in the era of falling stars after burning to the limit. The iron giant looks up at the anchor of the core seal of the seventh ring. He closes his eyes and bows slightly to salute. Step towards the end, sing to death. As a soldier, what else can he say? There is no need to sacrifice, because practicing his idea is the best sacrifice. There is no need to miss, because his mission is with him. Joshua opened his eyes, turned his head and left. He went on to the bottom of the abyss. The river Styx, which has been cut off temporarily, is no longer turbulent, just like the calm sea water. It can be seen that there is still endless darkness ahead, and the seven colors of the divine light behind can only shine for him for a very short distance, while the endless shadow left still needs to be explored by him. But there is nothing to fear. Now, Joshua was alone. In front of him was the darkness of all the chaos in the world. Where? It''s the abyss of extreme darkness Chapter 848 Sometimes, words and words are unable to describe some scenery. With his back to the light of the seven gods, Joshua looked up to the front alone. However, even with his eyesight, he could only see a piece of absolute black, just like the thickest ink. The darkness that wiped out all the light stretched out ahead and could not find the end. Like standing in front of the vast sea, the lonely soldier stares at the dead sea, The Styx River from all directions of the world''s Star River converges here, where the torrent of countless worlds after destruction roars, precipitates, and then becomes a part of the darkness. Thousands of years ago, it was extremely dangerous here, because tens of thousands of worlds were bred in the largest star making cloud in the whole galaxy all the time, flying out to every corner of space-time. The incredible material changes and gravitational distortion will tear all weak beings apart, and even the gods need to be vigilant against every accident. But now, it is silent, the whirlpool of creation is not turning, but it has become more terrifying - the silent darkness is always more terrifying than the roaring flash, because the latter is a tangible and qualitative danger, while the former represents the unknown. But... So what? Facing the unknown and fear, Joshua showed a fearless smile. Yes, this is the graveyard of countless worlds after death under the 900 level abyss, the lowest part of the world galaxy. Yes, this is the origin of the Styx, the end of the Styx, and the place where everything in the world goes round and round. This was once the great whirlpool of creation, now the bottom of the abyss, the core of the rebirth plan, and the place where the sages fought against the rich evil gods in the past. The gods used to call it the nirvana of the abyss, but Joshua thought that the name of the extremely dark abyss was the most suitable for it. Here, not only the light will darken, but also other extraordinary forces will be suppressed by the particles of steel and chaotic forces of the riot. In this dark field, no matter the magic power, the power of steel or the divine power will be gradually eroded, eroded and turned into nothingness. This is probably one of the most terrifying and dangerous Jedi in the entire multiverse. So it''s a good time to challenge. With the roar of the river Styx, the soldiers moved forward without hesitation. Surrounded by a neon light wheel, the blessing of the eight gods was shining around him. The last words of the God of power could still be heard in his ears. Joshua moved forward peacefully. In an instant, he went from darkness to deeper darkness. ¡ª¡ªLoss of vision. ¡ª¡ªThere was no sound. ¡ª¡ªI can''t tell up, down, left and right. ¡ª¡ªIt''s like walking in reinforced concrete. ¡ª¡ªThe whole body is suffering from severe erosion. After taking the first step out of the river Styx and into the bottom of the abyss, Joshua felt as if he had stepped into the deep sea, surrounded by chaotic water that had been frozen. Even with his power, it was difficult to move forward. "It''s a little strong." Joshua whispered to himself, and at the same time, the divine power of the soldier began to work. A flame of divine power, lit in the extreme darkness. When the divine power blessing comes into contact with this already materialized chaotic power, it immediately reacts with it. The eight color divine power fiercely counteracts with the surrounding darkness, and suddenly bursts into extremely dazzling brilliance. Then, like a flame melting ice, it turns it into water vapor, and a large amount of colorless pure energy is released, It lingered on the side of Joshua in the form of fog. This burning process is like the initial fire burning chaos, turning into the original steel. Because of the impact of divine power and chaos, the dazzling light constantly sways in the dark, shaking like a flame, and even can be seen. There are many divine power thunder lights flashing in the fog, which contains the breath of terror and danger. And this is the opportunity for Joshua to move forward rapidly - with the mutual impact and reaction of divine power and chaos, he can fight against the high concentration chaos in the land of abyss Nirvana without consuming his own steel force, and even regain his observation ability and direction by virtue of the light of the flame burst out from the conflict between the two, and move further. However, when Joshua, who thought he should be alone, did not know where the core of the seal of rebirth was and which direction he should go, a low voice came from his body. "Here - I can feel it, that''s the axis of the abyss." Goliath, the Lord of the sixth abyss, said quietly, "I have no reason to cheat you. It''s here." With that, the ghost of the demon king in the warrior''s body sent out a message to guide Joshua."... yes, you are still there." Originally in the Styx, Joshua blinked, but he was not too surprised. Although in the later period of entering the abyss, because the memory of the seven gods kept recovering, people and gods didn''t need Goliath to lead the way, but now it seems that the existence of each other is very useful. Instead of doubting each other, Joshua moved directly in the direction of Goliath''s guidance. His decisive action even surprised the ghost of the demon king: "do you believe me so much?" "What else?" The soldier asked calmly, which made Goliath speechless. At this time, the world of mirov, the sacrificial arena of the world, repressed an empty civilization. The returning old Pope Iger seemed to feel something. With a sad face, he left the half plane and came to the empty world, gazing at the direction of the abyss and gazing at the infinite distance. In the eyes of this God walking in the world, the original chaos, chaos and obscurity of the abyss suddenly became clear. In front of 666 layers of the abyss, countless small flames were burning in the gray world, which was the footsteps of countless pioneers, who were cleaning up chaos and strangling chaos, With absolute violence, all the violent demons and Demons calm down, no longer bloodthirsty. After the 666 level of the abyss, round after round of huge aura of divine power, like a huge whirlpool seal, shrouded in the deep abyss of the core. You can see that the sky blue rattlesnake, light green birds, light golden bifurcating eyes, violet heart, these four holy emblems rotate steadily in the abyss, It seems that Weiling can last for thousands of years. Furthermore, in the lower level of the abyss, the pure white light, the iron gray light and the black light are somewhat turbulent and unstable. We can see that the too deep darkness is eroding the seal of the inner three layers, making the brilliance even dimmer. No one knows how long the brilliance of the divine power can last, years, months or days, A few hours. Finally, the deepest part of the abyss, pure darkness. Even the brilliance of divine power can not illuminate. It was like a sea watered by ink. No matter how dazzling the light, it penetrated into the outermost layer at most, and the inside was always cold and solidified black. However, the old Pope could see that there was a very weak light in it, constantly moving forward. Although it is slow, sometimes decelerating and sometimes correcting its direction, it is moving forward and never stops. But just as the old Pope gazed at the ever advancing light spot, he felt gratified and looking forward to it. All of a sudden. It stopped. In the dark abyss, Joshua had to stop. Originally, because of the impact of the chaotic material flow brought by the Styx River, the abyss should be a turbulent field. Although it is not as turbulent as the original creation vortex, it is not as silent as it is now. However, the seal of the seven gods and the final action of Xingzheng to cut off the river Styx make all the things that should have interfered with perception disappear temporarily, and make the bottom of the abyss become a calm and dead place. It was because of this that all Joshua stopped. "What''s the matter, man?" Aware of something wrong, the demon ghost in the palm of his hand asked subconsciously, but the soldier didn''t reply. He just raised his right hand to the front wall. The power of steel was burning, mixed with the light of divine power, illuminating the surrounding darkness. This action lasted for a long time, more than half an hour later, the puzzled Goliath finally understood why the original race against time Joshua suddenly stopped. Because in front of them, there are more than a dozen quiet dark spheres hanging in the chaos and darkness. This sphere is very familiar. You can see that around these dozens of dark spheres, the space is extremely distorted and sunken like a deep well. Endless chaotic forces surge around these deep wells and are then inhaled into them. That''s the image of a black hole. We can see that 13 black holes are crowded in less than three light hours of galactic space, including large and small ones. The gravitational and chaotic forces between black holes and black holes form a wonderful balance, making them almost static in place - nature, this strange situation, It is also because these black holes do not seem to be normal mass black holes. They are black hole like bodies formed by a large number of world debris, steel particles and chaotic forces. These final stars float in the depths of the extremely dark abyss, like a trap waiting for the rash entrants to step into it. "It''s very troublesome. It blocks almost all the roads, and it''s very hidden. At my previous speed, if I''m not careful, I''ll rush into it."After careful observation for a long time, Joshua couldn''t help breathing out a breath. If it wasn''t for his deep understanding of gravity, his own body is also a super high mass body, and the divine power helps to eliminate the interference of chaotic forces, I''m afraid that this time he would really fall into the trap of this complex chaotic black hole, and then sink forever. However, this is not the most surprising thing - because Joshua sensed that there are a lot of similar strange gravitational wave disturbances around the stable complex black hole star structure, which indicates that there are similar high-quality chaotic black hole traps in other directions besides this direction! The seal core of the extremely dark abyss seems to be surrounded by a circle of black hole traps! It seems that the ghost of the demon king was shocked by this incredible scene, but while Joshua was thinking about how to cross these traps, he began to find the source of these black hole traps according to the information recorded in the steel power around him. "... they are the embers after the destruction of the world and stars... The war between sages and rich evil gods... In the creation vortex, the forces used to create new stars are used as weapons to attack each other, and the raw materials of countless worlds are condensed into huge and unstable stars, The two sides use the bomb which is about to explode into a supernova to throw at the opposing party... " "Great wound - great wound - this is the ultimate battle of the extraordinary strong, the wound left by the stars in this world can not be healed!" Joshua read the memory of the stars, because the great whirlpool of creation had stopped rotating long ago, and the steel force scattered in the deepest abyss had not been eliminated. The soldiers could easily understand the origin of these black hole traps. For those who are so powerful that they are above the supernova explosion, even in the face of gamma ray bursts, they seem to be bathed in the autumn wind. I''m afraid that only the final stars, even the black holes that light can''t escape, can cause the danger of death to them. The war between sages and the rich evil gods in the past urged countless stars, and those used as weapons burned to the peak, Then it turns into embers, and the condensed remains become the darkness that absorbs all light. "Using the debris left by his original battle, the sage used black holes to suppress the rotation of the creation vortex... He made a plan for rebirth, and used these black holes as anchor points to absorb the power of chaos. While avoiding the awakening of" unknown evil gods ", he gradually dissipated chaos." Joshua looked at the dark stars in front of him with complicated eyes. There is no doubt that this is a very grand plan. If the rebirth plan really takes shape, then the power of the whole creation vortex used to create one world after another for thousands of years will be forced to converge into one, creating a galaxy similar to the star sea world with countless galaxies, Huge, but a whole "super giant continental world"! In that world, a black hole with a mass of 10 billion times that of an ordinary star will take the whole world around, and its huge accretion disk will release eternal light to shine on the whole world. There will be no night in that world because of its huge mass. Even on the continent, there will be stars spontaneously formed by the condensation of nebular matter, hanging in the sky, or even directly inlaid in the continent or the top of the mountain peak, just like the sacred fire on the top of Olympus in myth, shining on the intelligent race living around it. Maybe in the corner of the edge of the world, there will be areas of thin matter, where neither the light released by the accretion disk of the core black hole nor the spontaneous condensation of stars can be seen, so it may be a little dim, but it is just a different landscape from the polar region, which is irrelevant. Even the huge continent will be divided into more than ten layers because of its huge size. Each layer is similar to the ring of Milky Way stars, with independent structure, environment and a large number of stars. Any race and any life can find their own place in this incredible paradise world. No matter how harsh the conditions are, they can definitely find a suitable place to live on this "continent" which is probably larger than dozens of galaxies. Moreover, the extremely high concentration of supernatural power can supply almost unlimited supernatural practice, because behind it is the creation vortex, and the energy quality of the whole world''s Galaxy cycle is its backing. This super huge world can not fall into the situation of lack of resources and need war to seize. ¡ª¡ªEven, one day, the endless world in the whole world will be gradually merged by this world in the flow of time, and "reborn" into an unimaginable "single world". This is no longer a crazy plan to describe. If we say that half a step beyond the times is a great man, and two steps beyond the times is a madman, then what is more than ten steps and a hundred steps? Even God can only reluctantly understand it as "the rebirth of the glorious era" and worship the illusion that it can''t compare with its real purpose. Looking at the secrets behind these seemingly trapped black hole clusters, Joshua could only breathe out a little, not even sigh.Until now, he finally understood what was the biggest mystery left by the "ancestor civilization" in the mouth of the star herders. If the sage who left this message, who thought his plan would be successful, then his purpose was very clear - he wanted to let the other races of the world leave the dangerous world and enter the absolutely safe world, away from chaos and evil gods. If the rebirth plan succeeds as planned, when the Great Khan brings the star herders to the abyss, it may not be the black hole trap that Joshua sees today, but a gentle, huge, grand World accepting all order life. The firmness of the world''s barriers in this single world is by no means what an "evil god" can shake. Even Joshua wondered, what''s the difference between this degree of world barrier and the event horizon of a black hole? As long as you enter, it''s almost impossible to go out. Just like in the novel, the gods and immortals who have become immortals almost never return to their hometown. As long as you enter the world, it''s almost impossible to go out again. However, the rebirth plan failed. Those exciting and hot-blooded future scenarios are just the ideas in the design drawings. In front of Joshua was still the dark, cold, chaotic darkness that constantly eroded everything like strong acid, and the star of the end, which was deeper than the darkness. The ghost of the demon king didn''t know Joshua''s thinking and speculation. He just gazed at the deepest shadow in front of his eyes - the darkness cast by the black hole in time and space, which is the deepest shadow in the multiverse. It has an indescribable value for Goliath, who is summarizing the way of shadow, It can even find gravitational skills that are subordinate to the way of shadow, as well as energy absorbing barriers like blackbody defense. But, just as it wanted to further observe the black holes, suddenly, the demon heard the cry. This voice is sad and despairing. It is not venomous and heartrending, but it goes straight into the deepest heart and infects everything with the color of pessimism and meaninglessness. The sound of crying reverberated in Goliath''s ear, it vaguely heard the baby died immediately after birth, unable to look at the world. It vaguely heard the weeping of the juvenile who died because of the destruction of the world just after he had a dream. It hears the gear sound of tired adult individuals carrying their families, cultivating future generations and working hard in the big machine of civilized society. It hears all efforts turned into futility, and decades of hardships ushered in tragedy. Finally, it can only hold its friends and children, look at the big star, and sigh of destroying everything. It heard a lot, a lot - the devil even heard the voice of the devil, it is painful to grow up in the abyss, painful to survive in the abyss, painful to live, but there is no purpose, only to fight to vent confusion, to destroy to prove their existence, blankly roar. "They''re crying..." In the palm of the soldier''s hand, the ghost of the demon king said confusedly. Goliath looked around, but he didn''t find any shadow that made a sound: "who is it? Why can I see those visions and hear those sounds? " "It''s a memory in chaos." Joshua lowered his head. He looked at the ghost of the demon king he had put in his hand and said calmly: "the evil god is the destruction entity condensed from the infinite soul, infinite resentment, mixed with the information and chaotic power of the infinite civilization. Every part of it condenses the memory of the destruction of the mother civilization and the mother world." "The great whirlpool of creation is invaded by chaos, and the grievances of countless worlds after their destruction gather together to shape the" unknown evil god ". The Styx river is its tentacle, the abyss is its body, and the chaos around you and me is its body that has not yet awakened. The voices you hear, the grievances you feel, are the future power of this evil god - because we are in it. " "They were destroyed..." He once destroyed several worlds, and the demon king who plundered the soul and material murmured to himself, then quickly fell into silence. Maybe the demon king''s body can resist the sound that reaches to the heart, and can isolate these memories from the power of steel and chaos, but the demon king''s ghost can''t, It was deeply influenced, even lost in a daze. And Joshua shook his arm to wake him up. "The tears of the destroyed have always been so sad. This has always been the case. For thousands of years, there has been no exception. " Instead of looking at the ghost of the demon king, Joshua raised his head and looked at the darkness in front of him. Just now, his meditation made him find a way to pass through the gap of gravity. He began to walk towards the ever-changing gravity corridor. As he walked, he whispered: "the war of super civilization, the battle of super strong, Countless ordinary worlds and civilizations can be destroyed at any time, and there are tens of millions or even billions of intelligent lives in these civilizations and worlds. ""There are embryos, there are juveniles, there are men and women, old and young, happy and angry. They have their own joys and sorrows, their own destinies and their own stories - but in the context of too large a multiverse, in the war between the strong and the super civilization, everything is just tears in the rain. " Are they doomed or unlucky? This kind of thing, who said clearly. That''s why it''s sad. "Are you beginning to feel sad and moved by these civilizations? Goliath Without waiting for the devil''s ghost to answer, Joshua, who was passing through the gravitational equilibrium formed by the complex black holes, laughed and shook his head and said, "don''t be sad. I''m moved." "The repercussions of destruction and the memories of civilization here are more than one hundred thousand million. Tens of millions of them are possible, maybe more than one hundred million, or even more. Anyway, I can''t count them." "Don''t forget that the abyss you are in is the graveyard of countless destroyed worlds in the galaxy of the whole world." "Wait!" Looking at Joshua''s breathtaking passage through one gravitational trap after another, and passing through this dense chaotic space with a very high speed, which is about two light hours thick, Goliath couldn''t help asking, "how do you know that?"?! Were you listening to these voices just now? " Just a few seconds of reverberation, the ghost of the demon king could not feel himself, as if he wanted to integrate into the chaos and be assimilated by it. But Joshua could clearly tell the origin of these sounds and the essence of these sounds... How clear and clear it must be to listen to, and how clear it can be understood from those fragmented murmurs? And how strong will he has to be so that he can not be assimilated by these sounds? Goliath wanted to sigh a few words, but then, Joshua''s words, but it completely shut up. "I can hear it all the time." A thrilling psionic leap, avoiding the impact of a world wreck spinning around the black hole, Joshua adjusted his next direction, he said faintly: "in fact, from entering the abyss, I can hear countless worlds crying and wailing at me, they ask me for help, hoping that I can save them, Or destroy them. " Don''t you cut them off?! Noticing the horror look in the eyes of the demon ghost, the soldier smiles: "I''m not crazy." "And I won''t cut them off." Can you see that the eight layers of divine power around the outermost layer of Joshua''s body, and the light blue order and destruction divine power on the outermost layer, have begun to falter, which proves that the soldiers have gone deep into the core of the extremely dark abyss, so that the divine power has begun to be exhausted, or even engulfed by chaos. Joshua took out from his arms the light blue hourglass given by the God of order and destruction. He whispered, "you don''t understand. I am the king of burning souls. " "Listen to the voice of the end of the world, burn chaos with fire -- reshape the world and maintain order." In this way, he crushed the hourglass in his hand, and made the light blue magic gravel splash out, burning on the surface of his body. He could vaguely see the surface of the armor condensed by the neutron degenerate matter, which appeared the magic pattern similar to the snake pattern. It was superimposed with the dragon scale pattern of the Dragon God, forming a dense and more solid micro magic structure. At this point, the voice of the soldiers sounded again. "It''s my duty to listen to the cry of the grieving and to calm their sorrow." Chapter 849 Imagine that you are alone in a dark sea. There are turbulent undercurrents and predators in the sea. As long as you stay in the same place, you will be attacked. But if you continue to move forward, the poisonous sea water and water pressure will continue to oppress your body and mind. I don''t know the direction or the goal. Whether I stop or move forward, I am so confused that I don''t know whether to summon up the courage to continue to explore the boundless black sea or to stop and hesitate in fear. This is what Joshua and Goliath felt at this time. As a native of the abyss and the king of demons, Goliath can vaguely sense the axis of the abyss, which is the core of the nirvana of the abyss - in other words, any powerful "demon" can sense that place. Because there is their destination. The world is dead, and civilization no longer exists. Demons are such a race that has lost everything. Their birth is not blessed, but cursed. The will of all demons is condensed by countless broken souls. They are born with spirit and bring them powerful talent and strength, But the spirit comes from the countless dead who died in the abyss. Countless souls of the dead who should have returned to the creation vortex. All demons have more or less a little instinctive impulse. They want to go down the river Styx and explore towards the end of the river Styx. Goliath is no exception. Originally, Goliath thought it was his curiosity, but now it seems that it is only because his soul instinctively wants to return to the cycle of all things and really "die.". What''s more, it is the Lord of the abyss. The existence of the abyss will magnifies this desire. Because of this, almost all powerful demons and abyss lords wanted to explore the deepest abyss. However, after guessing this point, the ghost of the demon king was not discouraged. With its own sense of the axis of the abyss, it guided Joshua''s direction and way. Since it could help each other, this instinct was meaningful. However, this kind of guidance disappeared after Joshua and Goliath went through the traps. Behind the black hole trap, space seems to have lost its meaning. Clearly, behind it is the twisted gravitational space that has just passed through. However, if we just take a step forward, the trap will disappear. Even if we move towards the direction of the original path, we will not feel the existence of any black hole. One person and one devil are wandering in the endless darkness, and they don''t know where to walk. "Perhaps we are now in a position to be within the scope of the great whirlpool of creation." Even though the divine blessing of the whole body has begun to break down layer by layer, and the divine power of the most peripheral order and destruction has completely dissipated, Joshua can still think calmly in this crisis. He protects the ghost of the demon king in the heart of his left forearm, shielding him from the murmurs of countless dead worlds in the chaos: "if the creation vortex is still there, If you are still in this position, you should be gone - dead demons naturally don''t need any instinct guidance. " He rarely told a cold joke, but unfortunately, the devil is not a guy with a sense of humor. "No, I really can''t feel anything!" No matter how hard Goliath tried, he could not feel his soul''s desire for the axis of the abyss. The soldiers are right. They are now in the core of the abyss. It can be seen only from the darkness where even the divine power is rapidly eroded and no light can be seen. The negative energy and chaotic density here have reached an incredible level. I''m afraid more than a dozen stars will explode here on the spot, The light emitted by supernovae can''t illuminate even one light second. Snap!! It''s more harsh than the sound of broken glass. The light green fragments of energy are engulfed by the darkness. It''s the sound of the broken blessing of the divine power belonging to the God of law and freedom. Even if Joshua takes out the sacred gift of "the feather of freedom", there is no way to make the divine power Shield last for a few seconds. As you can see, the pale green power is imprinted on the armor, and the wing Rune appears, which makes Joshua''s speed a little faster. But now, what soldiers need is not speed, but to be able to point to the core of the rebirth plan. "There are six layers of divine power barrier left... It can last for more than ten minutes." After estimating the speed of the barrier being eroded by chaos, Joshua frowned and watched the dense cracks begin to appear on the light golden barrier of the God of wisdom and choice. He knew that it was meaningless to continue to stay: "in this way, choose any direction. If chaos erodes faster, it is the right direction, Slow down is the oppositeDo as you say, Joshua immediately began to move with all his strength - although the warrior is huge and heavy, his speed is absolutely not slow. By controlling gravity, warping space, and the psionic jump activated from time to time, he is moving at the speed of star class. Soon, the pale golden barrier of divine power was broken, and the light spots were swallowed by the surrounding darkness. But the frowning Joshua slowly stopped, and the giant god looked around, and did not feel any change in the chaotic concentration around him. "Can''t you... It seems that it''s similar to the void here. The velocity of matter has no meaning. It''s similar to the energy level or other things that determine the coordinate change..." Since the first plan failed, we need to think about the next one. Joshua was not discouraged. He knew for a long time that this trip was the most difficult, I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of "breaking the core seal" and "purifying chaos" - he''s so good at these things that he even has seven or eight draft plans. The real difficulty is to find the goal. At this thought, the soldier could not help clenching his right fist. There is not much time left. The divine power barrier given by the seven gods and the Dragon God can''t last long. We can see that the blessing of the five color Dragon God is constantly distorted and swaying under the erosion of darkness, just like the lake surface clear by heavy rain, with countless waves spreading. Originally, the divine power of the true God is invincible in both the material world and the spiritual world. They belong to the highest category in terms of energy nature, complexity and personality. If ordinary magic wants to offset the divine power, it needs at least a thousand times of storage in each other. But now, the chaos surrounding Joshua is more than a thousand times more powerful? Millions, millions, billions. The energy level that the gap is too outrageous, so that the divine power will also be swallowed by chaos. "Is this the world''s star class evil god... Just the whisper before birth and the chaotic disturbance of instinct before awakening can interfere with the existence of a star river..." It was because he knew that he was in the body of an evil god, So Joshua could not help feeling the power of an unknown evil god - if the other party really awakened, Then I''m afraid the whole world''s Star River will be swallowed up by it. Even if it was just passing by in the past, it could not be stronger than the rich evil god who could create a crack in the Star River and create a vortex in the void. ¡ª¡ªIt must be destroyed before it awakens! Joshua suddenly woke up. He suddenly began to feel the strength of the enemy, and even had a decadent mood in his heart... There is no doubt that this is the reaction of chaos erosion! With his approach, the chaos disturbance of unknown evil god is becoming more and more powerful. Although he has no soul, this kind of thing can be disturbed, but chaos can also erode the material, making his thinking organs work disharmoniously and making wrong choices and judgments! Thinking of this, the soldier immediately took out the sacred gift from the God of wisdom and choice, "the future pointer.". The holy things of the God of order and destruction are the "circular hourglass", the holy things of the God of law and freedom are the "feather of freedom", the holy things of the God of wisdom and choice are the "future pointer", the holy things of the God of love and decline are the "picture frame of sincere love", the holy things of the God of life are the "cocoon of life", and the holy things of the God of protection and progress are the "Guardian code", Each of the six sacred objects has extraordinary power, which can not only fill in the divine power barrier, but also strengthen some aspects of Joshua''s ability. The circulation hourglass can make Joshua''s armor have the ability of circulation repair similar to time reversal. The free feather can make the user break away from almost all the shackles of the seal array and speed up. And the effect of "future pointer" is very subtle - it can perform a supercomputing with divine power and give the holder an "oracle" of the future. As for the result of the Oracle... It''s the same as the future. Who knows. "I don''t know whether the divine power of" Shiming "can directly" tell "the location of my seal core... This kind of completely unknown matter depends on luck, which is really not reassuring." Joshua doesn''t like to give his future to the so-called "luck". He has always been a man who holds his destiny in his own hands. But now, since there is no other choice, the soldiers will not insist on this. If he thinks so, he will hold the future pointer in his hand. "Wait a minute." But at the same time, the ghost of Goliath, who has been quiet since just now, suddenly said, "I probably think of the way to find the axis of the abyss." "Go ahead." Joshua didn''t say, "really?"¡® I don''t believe it. " This kind of nonsense, he asked directly: "what way." "It''s very simple. Give me the future pointer. " The ghost of the demon king was quietly held in the palm of the soldier''s hand. For some reason, Goliath, who was no longer anxious and afraid from just now on, seemed very confident. He said in a deep voice: "I need it to strengthen... A premonition."When Goliath was held in the palm of Joshua''s hand, the effects of the six sacred objects were known with the information of the other party''s receiving. The seven gods did not hide the effects of these sacred objects. Although it sounds precious, it is just a consumable that can be prepared with some effort. As for the request of the ghost of the demon king, Joshua really hesitated. He didn''t believe in "luck", and the future pointer seemed to be the product of luck, but even so, he handed over a holy thing of a God to the devil to deal with it... Although the other side had no reason to cheat, he was also very confident, but it was a bit unreasonable to do so. However, it was not because of such boring reasons as "I can''t say it" that Joshua didn''t do something. Now a man and a devil are in the deepest part of the abyss. He chooses to believe in each other. Joshua hands the future pointer to Goliath, who is in the palm of his left hand, and the other person doesn''t hesitate to jump on it. He can see that the shadow spreads, and the magic pointer is occupied by Goliath with the tacit consent of the original holder. "... you believe me so much." After all this, the ghost of the demon king turned into a shadow and whispered in disbelief: "more than once." "You haven''t lied. Why don''t I believe you?" Joshua said calmly. He looked at his palm and said, "come on, what''s the way? You said before that you can''t feel the axis of the abyss. " "... yes, I really can''t feel it, but I have found the reason why I can''t feel it." After a few seconds of silence, a devil''s eye pupil appeared in the shadow of Goliath''s incarnation. It looked into the eyes of the giant God: "as a life, my mind itself will disturb some too small things, just as the gaze of the gods is enough to affect a person''s fate. I just live, as a devil''s life, It will affect a lot of things. " "... you mean." Joshua paused and murmured. "Yes, as long as I die - this remnant soul dies, then the soul fragments belonging to the abyss that make up my soul will naturally fly towards the axis of the" real "abyss." In this way, the shadow of the ghost of the demon king began to burn slowly. In the crimson Hellfire, Goliath could be heard laughing happily: "now I am nothing but a fragment of the soul of the noumenon, and it doesn''t matter if I die - I should also thank chaos for its erosion, which made me understand that I can''t direct my direction at this time, For you, it''s just a drag. It reminds me of death and makes me understand why. " ¡ª¡ªDeath is not terrible. The terrible thing is that death has no value. Self combustion, the power of the devil ghost to the maximum, at the same time, Goliath thought so. Most of the time, the eyes of creatures can only stay in front of them, just as beasts only care about hunger and desire for fertility, so do demons, but demons have more powerful power than beasts. But in the final analysis, it''s just a short-sighted beast, no matter life or death, it''s meaningless. But can human beings, elves, dwarfs, all kinds of intelligent life in other worlds, even gods, be much better than demons? Is their life and death heavier than the devil? Of course not. Goliath, the demon king, has seen too many little gods in the wild world. They claim to be supreme, but they can only see one world. They suppress civilization and inhibit the development of technology, so that civilization can never grow up and can only be controlled by them - their life and death are meaningless, just exist for the sake of existence. This kind of God, Goliath, the demon king, has killed several people. It''s too weak. No matter in vision or power, it''s so weak and boring. But. McCullough: the world is different. At least, the God of the world and the man in front of him are different from those boring little gods. Their eyes can see the whole world, the stars and even the multiverse. When they look up at the stars, what they think is not "emotion", but "desire". Among them, there is even God willing to offer his immortal life for countless worlds and civilizations who do not know his name. Maybe only such death can be regarded as valuable. "Many demons have said, including helm and saruka, that I am greedy and selfish. For the sake of the sixth abyss, I can destroy other worlds without hesitation." Looking at the expressionless giant god in front of him, the demon ghost whispered with a smile: "they are right. I am a greedy and selfish devil. But if there were no stars in the world, where would my sixth abyss be? " ¡ª¡ªThe holy object of the God of wisdom and choice, the future pointer.¡ª¡ªIf you can tell the future. ¡ª¡ªLet the fragments after my death drift towards the place where the people in front of me want to go, towards the destination my soul should be! With the laughter of the demon king, the soul ignites, and the powerful shadow power starts the future pointer. The light golden magic pointer began to rotate violently. The possibility of the future, the user''s will... Originally, we need to calculate countless complex information, and draw countless indicators of the possibility of other people and other things around the holder. At this time, we only need to calculate one kind of possibility, one kind of future. There is no such thing as emptiness and chaos, and the future called "death" is so clear and simple that it doesn''t take long to get the answer. You can see that the golden pointer wrapped in shadow, after the violent rotation, began to stop rotating gradually. It rotated randomly and smoothly, and stopped at the direction of 12 o''clock. Snap. In this moment, the future pointer, broken. The Oracle came. Goliath''s ghost was shattered. The light spots of light gold, mixed with the black red soul fragments of the devil''s ghost, light through the chaos, they are burning, in the dark chaos, turned into a huge arrow pointer, it broke through the extremely dark abyss strange space structure, to the soldiers "edict" the path to the future. Goliath, dissipate. The road to the core seal of the rebirth plan has also been clearly pointed out. Without emotion, sigh, pause or any other action, Joshua, who had been ready for a long time, galloped to his goal with the fastest speed, conforming to the road of soul which was constantly broken and melting. With the full speed of the giant god, the chaos of the dark Haydn thunders, and the whirlpool is raging. The chaos of the sea, which used to be as silent as death, suddenly turns into a raging tide. The soldiers embrace the deep chaos and endless high pressure without fear, and try their best to break all the resistance in front of them. Yes, the spirits of the seven gods are gone. He has no resistance, no drag. Destroy the seal and reclaim the future. This is the moment Chapter 850 Chaos screams. The surging material wave and blazing energy flow burn through the deep darkness, and the brilliance of divine power condenses unprecedented, tearing the surrounding dead chaos into pieces and black smoke. When the four armed iron giant charged with an unprecedented torrent of material, anything in front of it, even the white dwarf, would be smashed. If today''s soldiers are like meteors falling from the other side of the universe, then the chaos in the abyss is an incredibly thick corrosive atmosphere, At the moment when the two sides begin to collide, a white flash, better than a supernova, appears in the center of the extremely dark abyss. At this time, at the seventh ring of the abyss, the six gods, who were running the seal with all their strength, opened their eyes and watched the sudden flash of light in the abyss. The Dragon God, who was protecting the five color dragon and moving slowly to the upper level of the abyss, couldn''t help looking back. With the help of the Wanjie sacrificial arena, Pope Iger, who was originally here, and Nostradamus, who just returned at this time, at the same time, with the help of the Wanjie sacrificial arena, Aware of the extraordinary fluctuations, everyone subconsciously stopped the action in their hands. Under the gaze of many strong people, we can see that the faint flash, which was originally on the edge of darkness, suddenly began to move towards the real core. Joshua is in conflict, entering into the boundless chaos. He turns into a streamer and passes through the thick chaos. The silver flying stars break through the dark colors. Countless dark currents at the bottom of the abyss rush past the soldiers and are cut off and pushed away. However, there will still be a moment when this shocking charge will stop. As Joshua really reached the core of the abyss, even with his strength, he began to feel difficult and had to stop moving forward. Hiss¡ª¡ª With the strange and oppressive sound of breaking, the divine power barrier around Joshua''s body was broken. The Dragon God''s divine power barrier had already turned into nothingness when charging. This time, it was the protection of the God of love and decline. With the help of "beloved photo frame", a holy object that can strengthen the divine power barrier by virtue of the will strength change of the blessed one, the violet halo is so indestructible when the soldiers charge, but just as the same love will stop one day, when Joshua stops, the screen of joy and sorrow will immediately break and turn into purple light spots all over the sky. So far, there are only three layers of the God of life, the God of guardian and the God of power around Joshua, and there are only two holy things. However, although he paid a heavy price, Joshua also found the "axis of the abyss.". He came to the deepest part of the abyss. In the middle of this great whirlpool of creation in the past, we can see the remains of countless worlds, steel particles and chaotic forces mixed together to form a semi solid sand, The incomprehensible chaos density has even exceeded the highest chaos power that can be produced in the seven gods church laboratory. Before this level of energy, the divine power barrier is just a relatively thick glass shell. Step forward, the soldier is like walking in the strong acid sand, and his every move will be greatly restrained. It feels like he is in the neutron star, or surrounded by the neutron star. The high pressure from all sides constantly oppresses Joshua''s body, and seems to want to press him into something with higher density. Of course, the pressure here is not enough to naturally condense into a black hole, but even so, with the power of Joshua, we can only walk like a mortal here and barely maintain a certain combat effectiveness. "It''s more terrifying than you think." In five seconds, the pure white barrier of divine power overflowed and became dark. The barrier of divine power left by the God of life could last for five or six seconds, and then it would turn into a light spot just like the divine power of those gods before. Even Joshua didn''t dare to slack off. He broke through many obstacles in the last second before the barrier of life dissipated, Finally came to his goal, the core of the chaotic convergence of the whole abyss. This is an absolutely dark space-time domain. Here, you can''t see any stars of the multiverse, nor any magic tide and world flash. What exists here are only the debris of the world, chaotic fragments, broken to the extreme steel particles, poisonous negative energy mixed with despair chaos, just like the heaviest sand, which fills the whole void. But in this extremely dense chaos, there is something brewing, which is the terror of extinguishing the stars and darkening the Milky way. At this time, Joshua can see that in the center of this absolutely dark space-time boundary, there is a fuzzy, chaotic mass slowly spinning, lifting up the cloud of steel particles. It looks like, Like a dark whirlpool door, dozens of huge dark cantilevers swing across the abyss, absorbing the purest chaotic power. In the center, you can see a circle of holy runes shining, as if restraining something.Here is the extremely dark world, the sealed abyss base, the central core of the rebirth plan - here is the wreckage of the creation vortex in the past, the core of the unknown evil god that has not yet awakened! "Good guy." With a breath, the divine barrier of the God of life was crumbling, and then broken. Joshua looked at the whirlpool door, which was at least the size of a super red giant, and whispered: "this thing is just like the floc of dust in the basement of my Lord''s mansion, which has not been swept for a long time. It''s been a long time. " Although the central seal core is very spectacular and eye-catching, Joshua still remembers his purpose. He didn''t have to come here to fight with this super chaotic superstar. The purpose of the warrior is the opposite, It''s the destruction of the seal left by the sages of the past - the holy Rune in the middle of the vortex door. As for why, the answer is simple. Just as rain condenses because of ash particles, the core of snowflakes is also the floating dust wandering in the air. This is a very simple physical phenomenon. If chaos is to condense together, it must have a condensation nodule. If it is not, and the high concentration of chaos will condense different polymers in different places, But that is the emergence of more than a dozen ordinary evil gods of different sizes. There will never be an unknown evil god who just awakens and stirs up the world. The seals left by sages in the past, although at the beginning, sealed the base of the abyss, making the creation vortex stop running, and chaos become calm, but later, time flies, endless chaos silts up, and the seal unit used to assist neutralization, originated from the dissipation of the power of weak evil spirits, and the terrible chaotic power even overwhelmed the whole seal, With it as a coagulating tubercle, the embryonic form of "evil god embryo" has been formed! Joshua could see that the embryo of this evil god had not yet been formed, but if the cantilever was included, its size in the physical world would be more than half of the solar system. Although the seal looked small in the door of chaos, in fact, according to the soldiers'' visual observation, its diameter was estimated to be as big as two thousand light seconds. If you don''t need to jump over the speed of light, but just cruise at the speed of sublight, it will take half a day for Joshua to circle it. However, to destroy this seal is what he came here for. In the beginning, the seal of sages did limit chaos, but now, the effect of the seal has disappeared. It has been unable to suppress the ultra-high concentration of chaotic forces. Instead, because of the continuous convergence, it has pinched them into the embryonic form of evil spirits - the seal originally used to limit chaos, On the contrary, it has become the protective layer of the unknown evil god. If the seal is not broken up and the chaotic power condensed by it is dispersed, neither the seven gods nor Joshua can purify them. It is the example that has been mentioned once: if the power of unknown evil gods is millions or tens of millions of "1s", it is not difficult to purify these "1s". Whether it is the weak evil gods with the value of several hundred or so, or the same hundreds of Joshua and other gods, they can purify these "1s" with their own power almost without cost, You can even clean up the chaos far beyond your total energy at one time, just like starting a prairie fire in a haystack. You don''t need any missiles at all, just a match. One truth is that in the outer layer of the abyss, those scattered chaos can be destroyed by a few golden level and extreme leaders without the help of legends and gods. However, if these "1''s" converge, from tens of millions of "1''s" to millions of "10''s", then the difficulty will increase by leaps and bounds, because even the legendary strongmen with several hundred numbers, if they want to deal with the high-intensity chaos with the number of "10", they must at least make a serious attack to destroy these chaotic aggregates. But is there really time for them to make millions of attacks? Naturally, the answer is No. The next example is very simple. Whether it''s hundreds of thousands of "100" or tens of thousands of "1000", it''s an opponent that can''t be solved. After all, if the index reaches 100, it''s an "opponent" that needs to spend a lot of energy to deal with, What''s more, it''s a powerful "ferocious object" that requires several legends to be ready to deal with. As for the existence of thousands, hundreds of 10000 and 100000 indexes, it is not in the plan at all, because it is useless to think about it. Joshua thinks that how to die and look good is the only thing to consider. Not to mention the successful awakening of evil spirits, tens of millions of "1''s" converged and formed into "unique" existence. This is absolutely necessary to avoid, and the reason why Joshua wants to break the seal is to break this extremely dark abyss. I''m afraid it has gathered to the core of evil spirits whose index exceeds "thousands" or even "10000"! At the same time, the other side has not yet awakened. The core of this index is not a living creature, and it has no power to fight back. The seven gods cut off the Styx River and suppressed the outer abyss, making it unable to become more powerful.As long as the core is broken, the next step is to purify the other side, which is a possible struggle, rather than an impossible death. Snap. The Divine Shield of the God of protection and progress was shattered. Facing the vortex door of the chaotic superstar level, the concentration of chaos is too incredible. Even if it is swept, it is estimated that a star can be annihilated. Before this force, the divine barrier is not stronger than the eggshell, but Joshua, who had stopped, is moving again. Not only that, he even took out the last two sacred gifts from the God of life and the God of protection and progress, and put them in his hands. The next moment, the soldiers were silent, clenched their fists, and started their power. In a flash, the real life power and protection covered the soldier''s body. In the radiance, we could see a pure white butterfly flying out from the endless brilliance. They rushed to chaos, just like their own mortal counterparts to fire. Each pure white life power butterfly, They annihilate a large part of the chaotic energy by themselves. Before they die, these divine butterflies lay more eggs. Suddenly, countless larvae hatched from them, which were a little dimmer, and began to nibble at the surrounding steel particles and the debris of the world. Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, the sacred thing of the God of life, the cocoon of life, hatched the powerful butterfly, almost by virtue of its own strength, incarnated as a swarm of insects, which provided a half smooth road for Joshua to nibble. Next, the butterfly was born, The holy object of the God of protection and progress, the "code of protection", began to play its role. The pages of books condensed by the divine power turned into substantial divine power barriers. Each layer of divine power barrier may only exist for ten seconds, but within that ten seconds, under the protection of hundreds of layers of divine power barriers, even in the face of the unknown evil god, Joshua will not be hurt! With the final blessing of power and justice and the power of holy things, the warrior finally came to the core of the seal, the center of the huge dark door, before the shining sage rune. The super giant runic entity with a diameter of more than 2000 light seconds is constantly becoming dim under the erosion of ultra-high concentration of chaos. Joshua can imagine how bright it is when it is in its best condition. It may be just like the sun, which can illuminate the entire extremely dark abyss. But now. It is just like a campfire that is about to go out. Only scattered Mars has temperature and light. There is no doubt that when it is completely eroded and destroyed, it is the moment when unknown evil spirits are completely formed and truly awakened. Therefore, before the other party wakes up, Joshua should destroy the seal of "coagulating tuberculosis" and turn one "ten thousand" into ten thousand "one". The process of achieving this goal, he can safely control the time, not more than ten seconds. The first second. Lalalalalala - a series of broken sounds, which is the sound of the continuous smashing of the barrier guarding the code when facing the star river level evil god. Joshua took a deep breath, his four arms on his chest, and the core furnace began to lighten rapidly. The second second. Because of the chaotic pressure on the front, the original layered and round Codex barrier was directly pulled into water drops. At this moment, dozens of layers of Codex barrier were broken. Joshua''s arms work hard, and the armor plate on his chest is opened, showing the burning star behind him - you can see that the star has become white, blue light, purple light and other spectral radiation begin to appear at the edge, and the power of the riot is increasing endlessly. The third second. Although it didn''t move, because the mass of the chaos core was so terrible, the whole Codex barrier and the soldiers were slowly pulled to the whirlpool door. You can see that this scene is like a sky swallowing whale lurking in the dark ocean floor, swallowing a krill. The core of Joshua''s chest was completely catalysed to the critical point of supernova, and the brilliant brilliance of the extraordinary sun even ignited the deep chaos around him, and ignited the dark red flame on the outside of the code barrier. All of a sudden, the whole soldier was like a demon covered by the infernal flame. The fourth second. The code barrier is completely destroyed, and the last power and the divine power barrier of justice take over the last defense layer. Joshua stretched out his arms and made a gesture as if embracing. However, he could see that the runes and inscriptions on the land of mccrov were totally different. The unprecedented runes were extending on his body and four arms. He could see that the four arms of the soldier were like the pillars of four arrays with the center of the frontier star on his chest, A huge, warrior centered array is rapidly taking shape. Five seconds, six seconds. The divine power barrier of the God of power and justice was broken, and the last black divine power burst open, shaking back the chaos from constant oppression and fighting for one more second for the soldiers.At this time, the array was completely formed, and Joshua''s core melting pot broke away from his body and came behind him, forming a giant circle with countless strange Rune inscriptions¡® ¦µ¡¯ And in Joshua''s body, there is a new small star forming. His chest armor closed, he roared, the silver light turned into fog, and he firmly protected the array behind him. Seven seconds. Without all the divine barriers, Joshua faced perhaps the most terrible chaos in the galaxy with his own body. ¡ª¡ªIs there any feeling that can be described? It''s nothing. It''s just that you can''t breathe, you can''t move, there are tens of thousands of people roaring in your ears, and there are tens of thousands of blades cutting face to face. Feeling the piercing erosion of chaos, and the murmur of chaos tens of thousands of times larger than at the beginning, he blocked the invasion of chaos with his own body. Eight seconds. Even the neutron degenerate armor began to be stripped by chaos. You can see that the tiny armor fragments, after leaving the soldiers'' bodies, suddenly expanded into a huge material block like a mountain peak. In the face of chaos erosion, this material block was completely blown away, just like dust accumulation. It was only one second, indestructible, Once countless enemies were unable to break through the research armor, it was annihilated most of the tall soldiers become broken. The ninth second. Joshua''s body disintegrated and turned into ashes Chapter 851 Joshua''s body completely collapsed and turned into flying ash. But a group of dazzling soul light, but still tenaciously located in the silver fog of steel power, protecting the light behind ¦µ Shape normal matrix, do not step back. Death is just the beginning. The annihilation of the body is just the beginning of a real battle. The so-called death is just the transformation of material form. Even if the material annihilation and the broken order are nothing more than energy and chaos. When the initial fire burns it, everything that once died can be reappeared in a new form. Realizing this point and turning it into the existence of one''s own strength is the immortal, immortal, immortal super life body, and turning the last material body into the soul body. Joshua uses the soul fighting method learned from the Great Khan to fight against chaos by all means! Ten seconds. ¦µ The shape method array is extremely bright. And the spirit of Joshua was almost gone. At this time, the whole Dharma array, as well as the broken soul fragments of Joshua, have been constantly pulled to the front of the core seal. We can see that the broken soul fragments of the soldiers are sucked into the core seal and become a part of the infinite chaos. And at this time, the soldiers issued a final roar. "Right now!" "Right now!" In the seal of the seven ring abyss, the six gods who have been watching the situation in the extremely dark abyss shout together. Their noumenon at the same time catalyzes their power to the extreme. They can see that the dazzling holy emblem is burning in the dark abyss, turning the original dark abyss into a colorful realm. At the same time, in the middle of the world, in the "boundless heaven" which assimilates with the inside of the world. Seven infinite divine lights lifted the seal of thousands of years, and awakened from the seal. ¡ª¡ªIt is blue and purple, intense and dark, and belongs to the glory of the God of love and decline. ¡ª¡ªDark black, stable and deep, subordinate to the glory of the God of justice and power. ¡ª¡ªSky blue, symmetrical and complex, subordinate to the glory of the God of order and destruction. ¡ª¡ªLight green, law and scattered, subordinate to the glory of the God of law and freedom. ¡ª¡ªLight gold, complex and distinct, subordinate to the glory of the God of wisdom and choice ¡ª¡ªIron gray, stubborn and changeable, subordinate to the glory of the God of protection and progress. ¡ª¡ªPure white, flashing endless vitality, subordinate to the glory of the God of life. The power of the seven gods, which was so huge that it was far beyond the seven gods, began to overflow from the boundless heaven. [divine power] The divine power comes from the great source of the multi universe. It seems to directly communicate with the initial fire and has the purest and highest power in the world. However, the use of divine power comes at a price. If the method of using divine power is like a man opening a small hole in a dam to get water, it has almost unlimited sources of power, but he still needs to pay attention to whether the size of the hole can be controlled by him. If it is too small, there is not much divine power, so it is meaningless to become a God, Then the broken hole will turn into a torrent and disperse its own existence. Divinity is the acme of spirit and belief. It can even be materialized and become a certain core to maintain the existence of the will of the God. Although divinity will change the character and idea of a God, if the constant extreme rises, God will melt into the endless source of the multiverse. Gods and powers are just like water in faucets and reservoirs. Unless they are destroyed, they can never exert their power beyond the upper limit, and the power is almost impossible to be stored. It will return to the source of the multi universe, and can only be used temporarily for a long time. Only extremely special materials and areas can preserve the power for a long time. just right. Boundless heaven is such an existence. From the beginning of the glorious era, it does not belong to any God, no one, no matter how urgent, no matter how much land is needed, no one or God can occupy this place alone. There is nothing in the boundless heaven, only a quiet, controlled void. Because it is the divine power storage device of the gods, the "boundless heaven" created by the gods. ¢Ù The divine power, which has been scattered by the seven gods for nearly a thousand years, began to overflow from the boundless sky. We can see that in the continent of mirov, countless civilians looked up in surprise and looked up at the sky - beyond the sun and the double moon, and over countless clouds, a huge neon bridge was erected, except for the light and dark, black and white, The colorful magic power turns into a rainbow across the world and the void, and goes straight into the sacrificial Hall of the world!At the same time, all the legends who rely on Wanjie sacrificial hall to suppress the increasingly fierce disputes in the world''s Galaxy, Jiyi and golds, suddenly find that the whole Wanjie sacrificial hall has stopped running, and the governing will is not responding to their requests, but falling into silence. All the extra ports are closed, all the extra processes are stopped, the Wanjie sacrificial hall is fully powered up, and the unprecedented power is integrated - although the supreme creation of the glorious era is only a foundation, its power is even higher than the "multi cosmopolitan level" on the Xinghe river! When the creation at the peak of civilization is in full power, whether it is the stars or the divine power, whether it is destruction or creation, it is between the thoughts of dominating the will. "Coordinate search ¦µ The coordinates have been confirmed, marked as "the deepest abyss", marked as "the land of abyss Nirvana" and marked as "extremely dark abyss." In the center of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, in the light of the silver sky, there was no emotional voice. The ruler''s will carried out all the tasks in an orderly way and began to launch the greatest transmission since it was created. "The code name of the transmitter is" Wujiang divine power ", and the code name of the transmitter is" Steel Star ". Start to distribute the transmission force, start to calculate the multiverse coordinate system, and start to close the transmission path. " At this time, the whole Wanjie sacrifice hall is full of the divine power of the seven gods. Countless people who work here or wait for transmission are shocked and stagnant in the same place. They can only hear the voice of the will to govern, without emotion, but extremely stable. "Multi quadrant transmission begins." In this moment. The boundaries of time and space are completely distorted by the incomparable power. In the deepest part of the abyss, Joshua''s body and soul were turned into ashes, leaving only a small cloud of irresistible fog of steel ¦µ But under the erosion of infinite chaos, it will be turned into nothingness in a thousandth of a second. Under the suppression of absolute force, even the steel force that could have eroded chaos in turn can only be broken without fighting back. But in this moment, far shorter than a thousandth of a second, the lowest part of the divided time. Time and space, distortion. The silver world wrapped by the seven colors of divine power, a huge and incomparable "star of steel", appears abruptly at the core of the extremely dark abyss without any omen! In this moment, chaos sent out the most painful howl and groan. Hum - hum -!!! It can be seen that in the original black chaotic ocean, there is a sudden wave of fury. Endless chaotic matter, with the wreckage of the world and the embers of steel, begins to pour towards the silver world. It is only a few seconds. With the rotation of the steel giant, the black accretion disk begins to appear on the outside of the world, The power of seven colors is like a neon, which forms a huge and incomparable world¡® ¦µ¡¯¡£ The circle is the star, the vertical line is the accretion disk, the rotating steel star stirs up the movement of matter, the strongest and most perfect combat form of the warrior, "the world" appears after his sublimation, before the first opponent who needs to go all out! The chaotic debris, the debris of the world, the particles of steel, and the brilliance of the seven gods, all around the warrior''s body, like broken snowflakes and surging deep ocean currents, can be sacrificed, Everything that has been put into it has come together and become a shining star in the dark abyss. Joshua absorbed the fog of steel left by his incarnation, which was his own memory. He thought he would think a lot about the dedication of the seven gods, the secret of the God of protection and progress, the sacrifice of the God of justice and power, and the self destruction of the ghost of the devil... He thought he would sigh, admire, and think. But in fact, the soldier didn''t think about anything. "It''s time to fight." Said Joshua van Radcliffe to himself. It can be seen that at the core of the abyss nirvana, the originally gloomy Rune of sages suddenly brightened for a moment, and the calm chaotic condensates were stirred in chaos. While the seal core pulled the silver world towards itself, the huge chaotic condensates were constantly pulled towards each other by the gravity of the silver world, and then smashed in the accretion disk, Turn into a brighter silver mist. Then, the stars no longer fix themselves in place. It began to move towards the core of the seal. Deep in the heart of the silent seal, the divine light shines, the world''s galloping track tears the void, and the roaring stars blow all things. With the blessing of infinite divine power, in the chaotic abyss, the infinite chaos is ignited, the crimson flame is burning, just like the hot boiling blood, and the silver fog is rising with a prairie fire, just like the storm in a soldier''s heart, Whistling, sweeping everything.The silver star that gathered everything hit the core of the seal. At the moment when the world is meaningless, only one voice can be heard. "Crack." Just as before, I heard the sound of countless broken divine barriers, the sound of countless cracks spread out, and then spread to infinity in an instant. And then¡ª¡ª Seal the core rune, in the endless roar, this broken Chapter 852 Ignore the time and distance, when the silver star broke the dazzling seal of the past. "Good!" "Broken?" "Broken!" "Beautiful "Well done!" "But the battle is not over. It''s not time to celebrate!" In the lower level of the abyss, in the seven ring seal of the six gods, after a short communication, the six gods all put aside their happy faces, but stood ready to gaze into the depths of the extremely dark abyss, because they knew that all the previous struggles were just the price of being able to "win profits". Now, It''s the real time to fight for victory. Can hear, faint roar Looking into the endless distance, the terminal point of the Styx River, where the gods can see the real core of the rebirth seal behind the innumerable terminal star traps, there are layers of huge material torrents and rushing forward. The chaotic forces, which have been crushed and compressed for thousands of years, begin to rush towards the outside world. Large chaotic clots, mixed with broken world debris, gallop in the dark. These chaotic clots, which are free from the shackles, are just like meteorites with weightless mass, dragging long dark tracks, Hit the black hole trap. But in an instant, the whole dark abyss echoed a low hum, and then the whole Styx began to shake violently. Soon, bursts of crisp crackling sound spread out from the dark depths, just like some kind of solid crystal was crushed by a huge force - the sound changed from far to near, from small to large. If people lived on the beach all the year round, they might be familiar with it, because it was very similar to the sound of waves brought by the rise and fall of tides and the ups and downs of the sea. In fact, it''s a wave, but it''s not the sea, it''s the abyss, and it''s not the sea, it''s the endless chaos and debris of the world. The world trembles and chaos rushes out of the dark abyss like the raging waves of the Black Sea. The six gods can see that the black chaotic tsunami, with a low roar and violent vibration of the abyss, directly destroys the supposed impregnable black hole trap like a dam, and then pours on the outer seven ring seal! "How fast it came." The God of protection and progress, who is closest to the inner side, is holding a pipe and a hammer. He looks at the rushing tide of chaos with a serious look. He takes a hard breath of the pipe without any tobacco and whispers to himself, "I''m not ready yet." Although it is said that, the next moment, the guardian God dropped his pipe, and could see that the huge book and hammer shaped holy emblem appeared behind the dwarf God, standing at the core anchor, right above the black hole of the element, Yizhe mobilized his divine power, and the iron gray divine light made a thick divine power dam by cavitation. Not only the guardian God, but also the other five gods were ready to mobilize their divine power and began to shape the huge dam like a labyrinth with their divine power to prepare for the next chaotic impact. Originally, the seven ring seal of the abyss, which was restarted by the gods, was designed to prevent the chaos in the outer world, which was born due to the destruction of the world, from entering the place of nirvana of the abyss, stimulate the unknown evil gods and make them wake up. They were designed to prevent the chaos from the outside world from entering the inner world, so the God of power would burn himself up and cut off the Styx temporarily, Make the extremely dark abyss temporarily isolated from the outer abyss. But now, their purpose is to prevent the internal chaos from flowing back to the outside. In the extremely dark abyss, the chaos accumulated for thousands of years is so terrible that the whole land of nirvana in the abyss is occupied by chaos that can erode the divine power. If the black hole trap had not locked the chaotic power in the core area, then the scattered chaos would have eroded all the anchor points set by the previous rebirth plan. But now, Joshua has smashed the core of the seal, and the chaos that has been compressed for thousands of years breaks out in an instant, and even breaks down the huge dam with the black hole as the wall. If we don''t stop the chaos coming out of the counter current, the result may not be just the extinction of the abyss, The whole galaxy of the world will turn into chaotic wasteland thousands of times more terrifying than the wasteland formed after the nuclear leak! If the unknown evil god wakes up, no one in the whole world will be spared, but breaking the seal that gave birth to it will also cause such terrible consequences. Therefore, in order to avoid this kind of thing, the seven gods and Joshua would have such division of labor - if the soldiers were spears, then they were shields. The seven gods could not carry the blessings of the gods like Joshua. Like a meteor, the seven gods could go through the chaos and break the seal of the core, and Joshua could not be like the seven gods, like mountains, Standing in the middle of the abyss and the normal galaxy, blocking the chaos sweeping out from all directions.The God of protection and progress does not worry about the success of this event. Even if he promotes his power to the realm of self destruction, he will certainly block this wave of chaos. What''s more, even if the real evil god wakes up, there is no way to break the seven seals, let alone disperse them into countless waves of chaos. The most important problem is not here at all. "And Radcliffe?" Across the veil, his eyes swept the whole tide of chaos. The spirit of life murmured in a dignified low voice: "didn''t he rush out along the tide of chaos?" Although Joshua did rush into the core seal with the consciousness of death, it was not a task of death. According to the prediction of the seven gods and soldiers, when Joshua''s ontological world broke the core seal with the boundless power of the seven gods, he would immediately follow the wave of chaos and rush out of the most dangerous and chaotic abyss, Back to the seven ring seal. But now, let alone seeing the silver world, the God of life can''t even sense the obvious force of steel. At most, he can only see a lot of scattered particles of steel wrapped in the chaotic wave. But Joshua did not die - with the blessing given to him before, all the gods can clearly sense that the fire of Joshua''s existence has not been extinguished. People are not dead, but they do not appear. In this case, the answer is obvious. Joshua, he didn''t come out at all. Now, he is still in the abyss! meanwhile. The land of nirvana of the abyss, the deepest part of the abyss, can be seen, there is a dim silver star. Joshua''s spirit awakened from a vague nothingness, and he immediately realized that there must be something wrong with his original plan. Taking the boundless divine power stored by the seven gods for thousands of years as the explosive and his own body of the world as the core, Joshua turned himself into an unprecedented, strongest and hardest steel core armor piercing bullet, and directly hit the core seal. At that moment, the temperature and impact of the explosion of divine power and seal Rune surpassed that of supernova explosion, Even it has begun to approach the highest temperature at the beginning of creation. The impact force that even neutron stars can smash smashes a little bit of the seal and makes it collapse like dominoes. At the same time, it also makes Joshua''s Noumenon suffer unprecedented damage. Recalling the situation at that time, Joshua could not help but subconsciously sigh. Because even if he was protected by the boundless power of the seven gods, it was just luck that he could survive the violent suicide shock. He still remembered that after the seal was broken, it was just like the compressed chaos gushing out of the explosion. If at that time he was rushed to the black hole seal by the chaotic wave, there would be nothing to follow. however. Now, where are you? When he began to think about this problem, Joshua rebuilt a large number of thinking organs in his body and accelerated his thinking. Soon, thinking gradually returned to normal Joshua, can not help but face dignified. "Here, it''s still a very dark abyss!" "I didn''t get washed out at all!" After confirming this by observing the concentration and situation of chaos around him, Joshua really felt shocked - he was still in a very dark abyss? How is that possible?! At the moment of breaking the seal, he should be directly swept out by the first wave of chaos. Even if he was told that he had been swept out of the seven rings of the seven gods, Joshua would not be surprised. Only stop in the same place... Only this point can''t understand! And just when Joshua felt incredible about this, suddenly, he found more incredible things. In the middle of the silver star world, a high-density energy sun turns its own angle, and the core center of Joshua''s Noumenon begins to look around his body. Then, he is shocked to find that his body shell, that is, the world barrier, has a lot of obviously damaged and very serious blocks, obviously because it was damaged when he hit the seal, However, these seriously damaged blocks have been repaired by some superficial means. But Joshua could see that the material used to repair his own world barrier was not "the power of steel.". It''s chaos. The soft chaos surges, the little clots are like snow, covering the silver stars. The Black Condensed Matter repairs the damage on the stars - or fills those hollow depressions, which makes the stars look complete, but also makes their light dimmer. "What a bad situation." Joshua breathed out a breath, and the soldier who completely recovered from the previous coma sensed that the force of steel in his body had fallen into a state of almost dead silence. It had lost all its divine power. The silver steel fog was just like the ordinary fog, which contacted with chaos without any reaction.When the power of steel fell into "dead silence", chaos repaired Joshua''s injury with his own strength. He could sense that a layer of gentle, but massive chaos power was condensing and solidifying around his own star body. It''s like the moisture in the air condenses due to the dust in the air, and the cold and beautiful ice crystals expand and extend with the condensation nodules as the core, turning into snowflakes. The floating chaotic fog needs a core to condense into solid water droplets or ice crystals. In a flash, Joshua understood why he had not been swept out by the tide of chaos, why he had been repaired by chaos, why the chaos around him had broken the core of the seal, but still had not turned into thousands of "ones.". The answer is too simple. After losing the core seal of sages as the core of self cohesion, the collapsing unknown evil god instinctively found the second intact core of self cohesion, which was strong enough to carry enough strength. Although it was much smaller than the original seal of sages, it was urgent, There''s no existence that cares. Joshua felt more and more chaotic forces around him, felt more and more active and closer to the fluctuation of "evil god". Beyond the strangeness, he immediately rose up to fight against the tide of chaos, and began to fight against the bondage brought by his opponent. Now it seems that the possibility of the chaotic evil god, who would invade the whole world as soon as he wakes up, should have been eliminated by him and the seven gods. However, the possibility of the evil god, who is a little weaker, smaller than the world''s Star River, and more powerful than the ordinary evil god, has not disappeared. There are too many chaotic forces accumulated in the extremely dark abyss. If it had not been for the seal of black holes in the past, it would have overflowed and poured into the normal world galaxy. As long as the evil god wakes up and takes shape, even if it is not so powerful at the beginning, as long as there is no follow-up to defeat and intercept it, It can also rely on the power of the abyss to grow rapidly to the point where it could have grown. In order to avoid this future, Joshua knew that he had to do his best - he could see that among the silver stars, the high-density energy star began to contract violently, the space-time suddenly distorted, the extremely broken hum came from the inside of the world, and the silver metal continents scattered inside the world barrier moved towards the inside, The whole steel star has shrunk a whole circle, which instantly gets rid of a lot of chaos attached to the silver stars. At the next moment, the silver stars expanded rapidly, and then vibrated violently, as if to explode, and scattered all the chaos around him. He would rather crack all the wounds repaired by chaos again than let chaos have the possibility of reconsolidation. In fact, Joshua was ready to explode himself: he was so skilled in this matter that even if he died, the soldiers would never allow themselves to become the core of the future evil god. However, the thought of "death" flashed through his mind. Joshua, all of a sudden, heard a cry. Extremely dark abyss, endless chaos package, originally struggling silver stars, suddenly stand in place. ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s not. It''s a lot of noise. It''s endless, sad sobs. Children, old people, men, women, sad, desperate, hoarse, weak. They, they, they... Everything is full of sadness and despair, as if the future has come to an end, the long road has come to an end, there is no scenery ahead. In the dark, love and hope no longer exist, courage has long been extinguished, only endless confusion lingers in the dark pain, until the sinking eternity. Joshua sighed. He knew what he had heard. It''s the sorrow of the world, the pain of all things. It''s a lament when a race, a civilization and the world are destroyed, and it''s a cry when their names disappear in the world. This is the wreckage of the world, the ashes of the fire, the kingdom of death that has long passed away, which is the so-called world¡ª¡ª The voice of the evil god Chapter 853 All the bodies of evil gods contain the memories of all the lives and souls of the original world and civilization. In a sense, the existence of evil gods itself can even be regarded as the continuation of the destroyed world, because all the information, all the history and the past are wrapped in their bodies and become their power. Now, the unknown evil god has made a sound. If there is any voice that makes people feel helpless, it must be the sigh and sob of all living people when they face the inevitable collapse before the destruction of a civilization. They can''t do anything, they can''t go back to heaven, because before the end, all flags and heroes have been broken, when the world is destroyed and collapsed, No one can carry the sky. So I can only sigh. What is more helpless is the destruction of the two civilizations. Or three, four, ten, a hundred. Or countless. At this time, Joshua was listening to the sad voice of almost countless worlds. Ordinary people can''t hear the voice of the evil god, just like the existence of the steel python. If they don''t reach the legendary level, they don''t even have the qualification to peep at each other''s existence. Even if they are soldiers, if they don''t have the power of burning souls handed down by sages, they are just ordinary soul burners or ordinary people, He couldn''t see the steel Python until he developed the visual field of steel. Now, however, this too keen and powerful observation ability has become an incentive to suppress Joshua''s resistance. The soldiers are wrapped in chaos. In an instant, they hear tens of thousands of voices crying in the world that has passed away. He felt that his will was slowly sinking into a vast chaos, and his awakening was interrupted, destroying the unknown evil god - or, in other words, the wreckage of countless worlds, instinctively relying on this method, he wanted to erode and assimilate the silver "world". An endless influx of memories. Joshua saw the memory of all living beings in the world before the end of countless worlds. The dim flame is burning on the corpse, and the black shadow is spreading far away with despair. ¡­¡­ The sun is obscured by the black smoke of the city burning, and the sky is extremely dark. Because of the use of the "taboo" level supreme alchemy without bottom line, the whole world is on the verge of destruction. Cities and mountains are transformed into fly ash by magic, and then thrown into the sky by a flame beam that seems to come from hell. In the war of "great alchemists" for world domination, the material distribution of the world is changed. We can see that the earth is cracking, and the flame from the earth''s core is extracted by a huge magic machine, Attack the floating city floating in the haze and acid rain, stand up to the Titan Colossus of mountains, throw the earth''s crust and mountains at each other, create earthquakes and destroy the enemy''s positions. Life is only a number, and population is a resource. The great alchemists, who believe that they hold the truth and never regard ordinary people as their own kind, never care about the life and death of any ordinary people or any damage to the world from the beginning. They believe that the winner of the war can naturally restore all the damaged environment to its original state, And even if ordinary people and creatures are extinct, with the cloning technology, they can also reshape a new beautiful world. Because they think that they have the power to recover all things, the great alchemists have lost their bottom line in the war. They make poison gas, spread pestilence, smash the moon, and make meteors. More crazy people intend to detonate the core of the earth, and hide in the vacuum outside the sky, so as to eliminate all their opponents. But they underestimate their own madness and overestimate the world''s ability to bear it. On the eve of the destruction of the world, the flame in the center of the earth is gradually extinguished, the reincarnation of all things is also cut off, and the world barrier is slowly broken. The great alchemists who are aware of this finally wake up from their madness, but it''s too late. Even if they have the power and technology to repair the world, they have no time. In this dark age, the world is coming to an end. Hidden in the ruins of a remote city near the polar region, there are a pair of little boys and a girl who lost a right leg sitting in front of the dying campfire, trembling and nestling together. They are not brothers and sisters, and have no blood relationship, It''s just a homeless child who lost his parents and another orphan who was alone because of the war. They didn''t know that the world was going to be destroyed, and they didn''t know what kind of final struggle the great alchemists were making. They only knew that winter was coming, and there was a serious shortage of food. Even the bonfire in front of them couldn''t be lit again because of the lack of firewood - the boy had made a decision, and he would leave the rest of the food to the girl, And he went to the dangerous war area to look for the materials that might be left by both sides of the war.This behavior is extremely dangerous, and it can even be said that it is certain to die. The battlefield of alchemists is not for ordinary people to intervene, but they have no choice but to die early or late. They both know that the next goodbye is goodbye. So. On the last night before parting, they hugged and wept - not out of despair, not out of fear of death. They cry just because they are sad, just because the world is so cold that two lonely souls are not allowed to live together. Perhaps, the only thing to be thankful for is that before boys and girls say goodbye, the barriers of the world will be completely broken. All things turn to darkness. ¡­¡­ In a world with no extraordinary power, a huge world government governs the whole world. The war of reunification 300 years ago was the last war of this civilization. Since then, it has been an era of eternal peace. In this world, technology is not very developed, but it has been able to transform the world and obtain almost infinite resources for civilization. Whether it is the sky, the sea, the earth, whether it is economy or entertainment, information or work, everything is under the command of the central government. A person from birth to death, growth, education, making friends, marriage, birth and work, Death, everything is under the jurisdiction of the central government. Even, the whole world has been transformed into several regions - agricultural areas for food production, mineral areas for resource collection, urban areas for population resettlement, urban areas for residential production, industrial areas, and four major blocks. The residents of any one block may not go to other blocks in their lifetime. No one will think that this is wrong because of the education he received from childhood to adulthood. After all, no matter where he lives, individuals can still enjoy friendship, family affection, entertainment and relaxation opportunities. The central government will not forcibly interfere in any individual''s life if it is unnecessary, They even have the right to go to other blocks for holiday life - it''s just unnecessary, they don''t understand, so they don''t yearn, they don''t wonder. This is just an excessively strict system of order, and there is nothing wrong with it in essence. Until one day, according to the calculation of the general think tank, the central government found that even if they use extreme means, they can only survive 55 billion individuals at the same time, and this number can only be achieved in more than ten years in front of their exponentially growing population. In order to prolong, or to avoid, the time when the world is bursting, the central government has launched a large-scale population control action. Some overpopulated areas have been implemented the birth control policy, while other areas have also launched lightweight birth control. By using drugs, artificial sterilization, publicizing the disadvantages of excessive fertility, and dividing the areas where men and women live together, the central government successfully controlled its own population growth trend, and finally ushered in a decline in the population growth rate, which had been rising at an angle of nearly 70 degrees. With the control of the central government over the grass-roots units, the central government has successfully controlled the population growth trend, They can make the year when the plan starts, there is not even a newborn in the world. Control was successful, even too successful. They can''t control their own success. Nearly a decade later, when the population gradually dropped to near the critical point of safety, the central government decided to suspend population control and revive the family planning. However, even perfect plans have loopholes because of the executors. Even the central government has calculated that the fertility rate of the elderly population will decline. It has also calculated that it is impossible to have normal mating and childbearing because it has never seen individuals of the opposite sex. Even if the central government has long suspected all kinds of problems, they have not thought of them, Because of the over successful publicity of population control, almost all individuals have an instinctive aversion and aversion to fertility. Childbirth is not a happy thing. Whether it''s taking care of the young, cultivating the young, or giving birth to female individuals, it''s a very hard thing to do. It needs to pay a lot, but it may not even have any return. If it''s not because of the habit, and if it''s used to having a blind date with another person of the opposite sex after adulthood under the arrangement of the central government, I''m afraid that many individuals will choose not to have children even without publicity. When the wind direction of society changes, and the central government, which thinks it can control everything, realizes that the population control is out of control, and the new population is far less than the critical danger line, everything is too late. Even if we spread estrous hormones, develop all kinds of drugs that can enhance the pleasure and reduce the pain of childbirth, and the government pays dividends to encourage childbirth, the growth rate of the population will not be able to pull up. With the death of a large number of individuals of the older generation, Only a fraction of the previous generation has just reached adulthood - even though they have realized that they must have as many children as possible, civilization will collapse before the new generation grows up.It can be seen that with the withering of the old generation, the whole world gradually falls into silence. The giant factory, which is bigger than the mountain peak and is like a beehive, has been shut down because of no one''s operation. The super enterprise, which needs 30000 employees to operate, is unable to maintain. Just to transport raw materials from the mine block every day, it needs tens of thousands of transport workers to carry the commodity production line day and night, Even because too long no full power operation and errors, but at this time, even the maintenance of skilled workers are no longer there. In the past, at least hundreds of families had to work together to harvest the wild land for more than ten days with large-scale harvesters. There was no one to harvest the food, and it could only rot in the ground - but what could happen after harvesting? Both the food rough processing plant and the food finishing plant have stopped operation because of the highly differentiated jobs. The farmers who only need to farm and then transport the crops away have no ability to process food at all. In the past, the crowded city hive has long been turned into a ghost land, walking on seven or eight streets, and you can''t even see a living person. Even if you see it, you have to be careful whether the other party is malicious - in this huge urban area, resources are limited, there is no blood transfusion in agricultural and industrial areas, and there is no reserve of daily use materials in super mega cities. In this era, not to mention food, even survival is a huge problem. Population is the foundation of civilization and the most basic unit of production. Without population, everything will no longer exist. Decades later, the large-scale energy bases in the industrial zone, because of unattended maintenance, leaked internal raw materials, and then produced violent explosions that affected the atmosphere. Then, more energy bases, because of unattended maintenance, had various problems, or leakage, or explosion, and radiation pollution began to spread all over the world. Decades later, a violent volcanic change destroyed the ruins of a super large city, and the sun was just in the right orbit. The little ice age came. Decades later. Perhaps the last civilized individual in the world is about to die. This lonely growth, lonely life, lonely old man watching the world, sitting in his cabin, staring at the portrait of his parents, because of radiation pollution, there is only one child in his life, they warn their offspring that they must find another different individual, so that they can reproduce. But the old man spent his whole life and did not find any other individual except his parents. Before death comes, it begins to cry - not because of the doomed aging and death, but because of sadness, because it can''t feel any warmth, even the loneliness that words can''t use. In absolute silence, the lifeless world is going to be destroyed bit by bit. ¡­¡­ Destroyed by war, destroyed by system. Because of the development of technology, because of the bottleneck. Destroyed by natural disasters, destroyed by climate change. Joshua''s spirit sank into chaos. He could see the destruction of one world and civilization after another. He could hear the sad crying again and again. The tears of civilization do not flow out of fear and destruction. Their sorrow lies in the fact that they are not absolute. They clearly have more and better possibilities and a bright future, but on the most important node, they have embarked on this seemingly narrow but inevitable end Chapter 854 There was endless chaos and emptiness all around, and there was stillness like death. When he woke up from his illusory dream, Joshua looked up speechless and looked at the darkness around him - this time, darkness was not only darkness, but also a mixture of all kinds of depression, despair and struggle. In the dark. Joshua could hear the children who had lost their parents because of the war crying in the empty room. Joshua could hear the old man, who had lost his children because of the natural disaster, choking on the tombstone. We can even see that the young people who are oppressed by the dark system and have no way to go can only choose the tears flowing out when they die. On this basis, they are in a desperate society of anti Utopian system. It can be seen that in the early industrial society, the middle-aged man, who was squeezed out of breath by the factory owner and had to bear the burden of a family of five when he went home, sobbed silently. He was worried about how his family would move on after his death, not because of his body full of holes. Contradictions are not only wars, but also Grand destruction. They can be hidden in tiny places, in institutions, and in the hearts of all desperate people. They will never be easily revealed when they are not necessary. One individual can never understand another. The joys and sorrows of life are not interlinked. Although people cry, for others, it''s just boring noise, separated from each other by the abyss. Joshua gazed at all this, he could hear, he could see, he could even touch, he could feel it. He can see the sadness under the natural disaster - relatives died earlier than themselves, even to save themselves. He could feel the confusion in the war - his comrades died worthless because of stupid high-level contradictions, and even he was about to die because of stupid instructions or being abandoned by the commander. With the over development of industry, they are trapped in a world of extreme pollution. Newborn babies die early when they are born. When they come to this world, they are dying because of the defects and pollution in their mothers and fetuses, even with their own mothers. Even worse, babies born in some places don''t even have brains. They haven''t lived from the beginning, and they don''t know whether this is good or bad. Because of the change of weather, just because the sun is a little far away or near, there will be severe drought and snow disaster. The children of the rich peasants in the village will be taken away by the hungry people. When they are recovered again, even their bones will be broken and eaten. Among the people who have moved because of the famine, mothers feed their children with blood, and men cut off their own flesh to support their wives and children, They even exchanged food with each other, weeping, despairing and guilty of eating that piece of meat, struggling to survive, but they could not. More and more ugly, more and more desperate. The shadow of darkness spread endlessly. In the abyss, the silver stars were almost completely covered. Countless worlds and civilizations have been destroyed. But who should be blamed? Do you resent the two sides of the war, the abuse of weapons, or the war itself? Resentment of natural disasters, climate change, or the law of natural operation? Pointing at the sky or trampling on the earth? Is it to denounce the lack of social system, or to criticize the bad root of civilization and life? It seems too empty. Around the silver stars, infinite chaos flows rapidly, as if trying to struggle out of something. With the passage of time, it finally breaks through the shackles and makes an angry voice - it belongs to the unborn evil god roaring, which sounds like a crying howl, like a wounded and dying beast, in pain and despair, Mixed with anger and sorrow. Endless memory surging, it is roaring, questioning the meaning of survival. Endless tears running, it in confusion, doubt life is only sad. Listen to this voice, Joshua seems to see the rotation of the times, infinite memory, infinite history, in front of his eyes, showing a very long, seemingly endless corridor, in which are the germination and extinction of countless lives and races, and the destruction of countless worlds and civilizations. In ancient times, some of the world, because the small molecule organic matter and macromolecular polymer did not evolve into the rudiment of single celled organisms, life naturally was out of the question. In some world, due to the stable climate, algal life occupied the world. They survived for billions of years without any change or evolution. They were not destroyed until meteorites came. The ancestor of intelligent life was just ready to go out of his native land, but he was hunted by powerful creatures never seen in a foreign land. The intelligent life, which could not spread to the whole world, was blocked in place by dangerous beasts, and lost further possibilities and unlimited future. In the stone age, intelligent life, which could only use primitive tools, could not resist even a natural disaster, and even a simple tribal war and migration could lead to the extinction of several groups.In feudal times, a large-scale plague was enough to kill the world''s population. Perhaps with good luck, there would be survivors, but if the number was not enough, civilization would be extinct. Every era and every decision-making may lead to the destruction of a civilization and the genocide. The invisible big filter will filter out any civilization and the world with bad luck. Although the more developed the civilization is, the less important the luck component brought about by changes in the natural environment will be, on the contrary, the more developed the technology is, The more likely civilization itself is to be destroyed. Whether it is the steam age, the industrial age, the electronic age, war has the ability to destroy the vitality of a country. The killing of each other among civilized individuals is better than any natural change. The intelligent life holding the iron and steel creation prefers to kill its own kind than killing wild animals. In the era of the sun, where the secrets of stars can be discovered, war will become more terrifying. Any nuclear country can easily start a war that can destroy the entire ecosystem. Let alone the era of the universe, the more advanced the technology is, the more dangerous the civilization is. It''s just technological civilization - for those civilizations that hold extraordinary power, it''s even more arduous along the way. In feudal times, they have enough power to destroy themselves. Joshua could hear more, more, more of the wailing of the collapse of the world. Because the evil tide is coming, the ghosts that suddenly appear in people''s hearts and the Warcraft that are born from nature invade the civilization, causing the society to collapse. The evil that precipitates at the bottom of civilization and human nature is awakened by the extraordinary power, and then engulfs the civilization itself, The world is plunged into an extraordinary war of extreme danger. Even if it is forced to suppress contradictions, parades, riots, revolts, uprisings and revolutions are common - those who have superpowers, and those whose relatives and friends have no superpowers; Have super ability, relatives and friends also have super ability; No super power, relatives and friends have super power; There is no super power... Just such a relationship can divide the original order structure. As long as there is even a little deficiency in the social system, it will lead to the collapse of civilization. Extreme civilization will bring about the most extreme bitter fruit, but in this world, there has never been a civilization of stability and eternal stability. It is a stone, not a God. Self destruction¡ª¡ª Self destruction¡ª¡ª Self destruction¡ª¡ª Wrapped by endless memory, he walked forward to the seemingly endless corridor. Joshua heard the song of unnamed evil god, which was hidden in countless sad cries and confused doubts: it was the sound of destruction and death. The soldier knows. The "sad evil god" calls for the destruction of civilization. Its existence and power do not create contradictions and disputes out of thin air, but induce civilization to natural destruction. Born in the abyss of Nirvana, it is the self destruction factor of all civilizations and the natural enemy of all the world and life! When sorrow is accumulating in the abyss, it is finally fermented into the bitter fruit of death by despair. In the sound of sad crying, an evil god named death is breeding. "Black... Damn black!" "Please, don''t go on, I just want to see the next dawn... Don''t you want to leave this time to the world?" "This plan is likely to cause large-scale geological changes on the surface. It''s too radical. I don''t agree... But don''t you have time? Indeed, my term of office is coming to an end... " "Do we have a future?" At this time, Joshua felt that he was being wrapped up in countless chaos - but the subject of all this was the memory of hundreds of millions of people, the memory of countless dead people, the countless fragments of the world that had fallen into the abyss and had not been reborn or erased. He could hear countless people whispering in his ears and seemed to want to assimilate him and turn him into a part of himself. It can be seen that in the core of the abyss, the silver stars have been completely covered by darkness, and the original crystal structure of the evil gods has begun to condense around the stars. Even if Joshua has used the power of the king of burning souls for a long time, it is useless, as long as he can''t eliminate the resentment of these broken world fragments, and can''t make the sadness dissolve, He would not be able to divide the condensing chaos into innumerable "ones", and naturally he would not be able to start purification. However, the chaos formed by instinct did not kill the soldiers immediately. ¡ª¡ªTime goes by, too long in the dark. All memories of the past have disappeared, and even dreams no longer exist in the abyss. Counting those nights without dawn, even the name is forgotten. Countless pieces of the world have died, sobbing.What is death? The death of the body is only a change of life form for the extraordinary creatures. For the life with a strong soul, the death of the body is only the beginning of a new life. And civilization, too. Even if the "body" is destroyed, there are still worlds and civilizations whose names are remembered by other civilizations. Even if they can''t die, if their names are recorded and spread to the end of the universe, even if they have already been destroyed, they will become eternal in fact. The real death is the death of existence. It is those who perish without name, disappear without memory, after everything is over, no one remembers, so quietly disappear... Everything. In the abyss of Nirvana, there are countless "dead" civilizations. They even forget their own names, but in the endless chaos, in the extremely dark abyss, in the dark night where no stars can be seen, they repeat their own unknown stories again and again. The evil god of death is formed and bred from the chaos of despair in the sadness that even time has been forgotten. Joshua is their only listener and the only object they can tell. In this multiverse, no one can remember their names and no one knows their joys and sorrows. They can only call - to the only one. So. Endless sadness, so engulfed Joshua. ¡­¡­ But. In the dark, silver light penetrated the chaos of condensation. Bright light in the dark abyss. The huge steel star began to shake again - you can see that the crimson Rune spread on its silver surface, and the chaos was also vaporized. It looked as if it had restarted the engine of the core, shattered the dust above, and melted the ice on it. Inside the world, the space occupied by countless chaotic fog is rapidly becoming clear, because in the center of the world, an extremely condensed star is playing back its light. It can be seen that the virtual image of the four armed giant God appears in the center of the star, and his arm seems to sweep the sky and earth. Joshua van Radcliffe was indeed engulfed by grief. But the soldier did not fall into grief. "I understand, because I thought of death at that time, so you will appear, choose me as the condensation point... It''s my fault." It is I who awakened you who should have been scattered. It is I who make you remember the sadness of death again.. When he woke up from his bewilderment and reopened his eyes, Joshua''s eyes were no longer the power of silver steel, but the pure and incomparable red brilliance - the fighting spirit beyond divinity was writhing in his heart, which made him clench his fists: "I gave up fighting - although it was only a moment, I thought of dying together, He chose to die with ease and gave up the possibility of working harder and winning alive! " "For a soldier, this is the greatest despair and pain!" The darkness of the abyss, the chaos that has been temporarily repelled, still wants to move forward. The shadow of darkness diffuses again and seems to want to submerge the shining light again. However, the huge steel star began to deform in an extremely violent roar and vibration. With the extremely strong light like a supernova, the giant god named "world" is waking up and taking shape. It can be seen that with the change of the world''s material, a huge mass point began to condense behind the giant God, and the black chaos was pulled into it, It''s turned into ¦µ The endless strong light burst out from the two poles of the mass point and turned into a long gun to penetrate the darkness. "I''ve fought with dragons, herds, natural disasters, chaos, and evil spirits. I''ve been in a desperate situation. I''ve faced up to a strong enemy who can never be defeated in theory." ¡ª¡ªBut just as difficulties can be transcended, any "impossible" existence itself is to be conquered and transcended by life, even the sadness named self destruction and the evil god named death! On the silver outer armor, the red Mars began to fly, and the twinkling ashes wandered around the giant God. Between the light and dark, they were blown to the dark distance by the blazing wind, and they came in an endless stream, just like a prairie fire, never extinguished. "To fight against civilization, against the evils of life, against sadness, against despair, against an end called death?" Looking at the desperate shadow that once again surged in, enough to drown countless worlds, Joshua raised his hand. The long gun bred from the two poles of the mass point was held in his hand, pointing to the approaching darkness and chaos.The soldier grinned. "I like it." Chapter 855 If we say that the huge chaotic aggregate, which was originally surrounded by the seal of sages and regarded as the embryo of the evil god of death, had the power to surpass the vast majority of the evil gods and the index was more than "one million" before awakening, now the seal of sages and sages as the core has been broken, and most of its own power has turned into a chaotic tsunami, At the moment when the other unawakened chaos in the abyss is rushing towards the world''s stars, the power of chaos condensed in the abyss is estimated to be only about 100000. And the power with an index of 100000 is still broken and scattered everywhere in the land of nirvana. In order to reunite and be born again, these forces of the evil god of death intend to re awaken through Joshua''s body as the core. The huge chaotic congeals turn into torrents. Even if they are scattered, their power is equal to that of the weak evil gods, and even far beyond the chaotic congeals, they spread the voice of despair all the way, and then they seem to hit the earth as if a meteorite were attacking the silver giant gods of the world. The chaos, even the weakest, is a collection of dozens of world grievances. Although the intensity and fighting techniques are far less than those of the real evil spirits, in terms of pure equivalence, I''m afraid there is nothing like them in today''s world. Their purpose is also very simple - they want to assimilate Joshua''s self will, destroy the fighter''s resistance ability, and turn him into the same "dead wreck" as himself. But Joshua is not a corpse. A living soldier will never satisfy the enemy! In the face of countless chaotic condensates, Joshua did not dodge, nor did he have any space to dodge, because from left to right, from top to bottom, all directions and even the entire horizon, the entire starry sky, all the darkness were enemies! Boom! With the great force of steel exploding around his body, he released a jump light like an electron track, shaking all the dark chaos away. Joshua''s silver body began to turn red. He grasped the two long guns of light drawn from the two poles of the super high mass body, and sent these two electromagnetic wave weapons composed entirely of gamma ray bursts, Like the entity in the hands of the general! It can be seen that in the gamma ray flow without any color, silver veins and red brilliance suddenly appear. Countless runes are engraved in the optical flow with electromagnetic wave as the carrier. They blend, separate, refract and finally condense into one! Hum! The next moment, like a supernova tearing the night, the fiery divine light flashes away with a low hum, turns into a dazzling flying star, and submerges into a chaotic condensate! It was at this moment that the chaotic agglomerate, which was originally the most aggressive and seemed to devour the world, suddenly stopped. Its shell and body were obviously not hurt. The spear, which was completely agglomerated by gamma ray flow, even if it was thrown by Joshua, It can''t do harm to the chaos of more than a few worlds... It just stays where it is, like it''s dead. But this is just the first one - behind this chaotic condensation, there are countless, or endless, darkness pouring in. While Joshua went up in silence, the black mass behind the iron giant was rotating, and the bright accretion disk was like the scale of a clock, like a rotating gear, with a twisted gravitational corridor that made space howl. The soldier waved his long gun of light and iron fist, and crossed a trail of light in the dark abyss, and countless smaller chaotic condensates came to his side, It will be crushed by the giant God''s iron fist, and the larger chaotic condensates will attack it. The mysterious long gun of light will greet it. Bright flying stars will flash by, and one chaotic condensates after another will fall into silence. Once again, he drew out the long gun of light from the two poles of the mass body, and Joshua sped forward in silence. He pulled out the tortuous path of completely ignoring inertia in the dark abyss, just like finding the only right one in the complicated labyrinth. Now, the soldiers flashed through several giant chaotic condensates that were at least ten times as big as the weak evil spirits, and then, Before these condensates change direction to catch up with each other, he suddenly accelerates in an instant, the flash bursts, the giant god fits into the arms of a huge chaotic aggregate, and the invisible electromagnetic wavelength gun instantly penetrates each other''s shell and goes deep into it! You can hear the crisp hum of metal. It should be colorless, but it turns into a silver and red gun because of the soldiers. Countless Rune light points flicker in the rushing electromagnetic wave, carrying a lot of steel force. It looks like a waterfall of data, transmitting something. "Well -- --!" It is clear that the attack is chaotic condensate, but Joshua for the first time issued a cry of pain, which was depressed. The shell of the iron giant god suddenly turned red for a moment. Although it soon cooled down again, the red at that time seemed blood color and soul stirring! However, it is surprising that the long gun of light, which is made up of pure light and electromagnetic waves, clearly does not carry any shock wave and has no quality of its own. But just after Joshua uttered a cry of pain, the original pure power, which was equivalent to the chaotic aggregation of three weak evil spirits, suddenly dissipated into invisibility."I''m not reconciled... I''m not reconciled that our civilization can''t even cross this sky!" It can be seen that in the narrow continental world, the pilots roar, but no matter how hard they try, they will never cross the world barrier and go to the seemingly vast sky. In this small world where there is no atmosphere at all, there is no possibility of flying freely. "We''ve driven nature into a hurry, and the result is like this. We''re not willing to, but we''re looking for our own way to die..." It can be seen that the caveman race living in the high gravity underground world has come to an end due to overdevelopment. The underground city with highly concentrated population and fragile geological structure collapses due to the gravity of the planet itself, The poisonous atmosphere from outside poured into every corridor and killed everyone. Cave dwellers who have no other choice don''t know that their extinction is absolutely inevitable. The torrent of innumerable information erupts at the moment when the huge chaotic condensates dissipate. These chaotic forces are originally formed by the memory of innumerable dead worlds, which host innumerable most intense and saddest memories. At this moment, the information of the 12 extinct civilizations bursts out, releasing a small halo in the dark abyss. Joshua breathed out his breath. He gazed at these memories in silence. Two long guns of light appeared in his hands again. Then he turned and faced the endless darkness and chaos again. At the same time, we can see that the crystal obelisks condensed by countless souls in the world inside the soldiers are releasing silver and red light. In the world inside the giant god, there are billions of souls lurking and nurturing. They come from the weak mother civilization of the evil god in the past, the civilization destroyed by the weak evil god, the glorious era of the mcrove continent, and all living beings who have multiplied for thousands of years in the seal world. These souls draw from the power of Joshua. They are part of the natural cycle of the world. Perhaps, in a few years, decades, hundreds of years, these souls will be naturally bred and reborn under the influence of the steel force in Joshua''s body, and become like silver goblins, and become the dependents of soldiers. They will be Joshua''s strength and his most indestructible support. But now, we can see that twelve crystal obelisks are pulled up in the roar, these crystal obelisks are emitting silver light, twelve soul light spots are shining at the bottom of them - and at this moment, twelve red light pillars, carrying silver light spots, are flying out from the center of the world and falling on these obelisks! All of a sudden, the influx of endless information, endless memory and history are engraved - Warriors eager to surpass the sky, leaders who want to build a greater civilization, survivors who are unwilling to die at the end of the century, scientific researchers who can''t succeed no matter how hard they try - one bright image after another, one sad cry after another, everything, In this way, it turned into the trace of chopping, chopping and chiseling, and into the inscription on the force of steel. I know Looking for a beautiful scenery called hope in the dark abyss with tears of pain is really a matter of asking for trouble Joshua roared and smashed the darkness in front of him. He stabbed a long gun made of light and electromagnetic waves into one large chaotic mass after another. At the beginning, every time he stabbed, he felt as if he had been hit. No matter how deliberately he lowered it, he howled bitterly. But later, hundreds of stabs and bombardments, Make him at most a little dull hum. It''s arrogant to say that I don''t understand everything about you and your past. How can I understand your pain In the dark abyss sea, waves are rising again. The chaotic gathering that besieged Joshua is becoming more and more dense. All the chaos that did not leave with the chaotic tsunami has been completely gathered together. They are like hail and rain all over the sky, turning into a cold chaotic torrent, rushing towards the soldiers, wrapped in endless darkness, The silver colossus is just like the sun covered by thick clouds, leaving only a dim shadow. [I can''t give you future and happiness, because I don''t know where the future is and what happiness is] In the middle of the chaos and darkness, the eyes of the iron giant light up a pure red fire, which is the color of divinity, called the colors of battle, destruction and destruction, The soldier who is addicted to this doesn''t know and never cares about where the future leads, and doesn''t know in which direction happiness is. He just moves forward all the way and defeats everything that blocks his progress. Because of this, everything will gather in its palm. Joshua opened his hand, two spears of light floated out of the air, and then condensed into a huge light silver sword. He clasped the hilt with both hands and rubbed both sides of the blade with both hands. The weapon made of pure light and gravitational current is so illusory, but the flashing silver steel power light spot and red Rune are so real, It was like a blazing fire of San Elmo, lighting up the sky with the sea.It can be seen that countless optical streams are separated from the accretion disk behind the giant god, converging on the giant sword, making it more and more huge. [but now that I''m here, I have to do something] [-- sorrow and death] Standing in the center of the dark abyss, Joshua gripped this huge sword with his four arms, which was far bigger than himself and the size of the world. He could see the dazzling light shining on the two sides of the blade, and the next moment, The soldier waved it and crossed it from left to right and from top to bottom in the void. Then, the cross shaped light flow tears the dark clouds and makes the sun shine again. In this way, a large number of small chaotic condensates with only one or two digits of the index disappeared along the path of the giant sword and turned into spherical light spots, while the chaotic condensates with three or even four digits also stagnated in the same place, falling into a dead silence just like those who were hit by the long gun of light at the beginning. [-- I hear your call] You are crying, you are seeking destruction Floating in the center of the cross shaped optical flow, Joshua gasped for a moment, then continued to fly rapidly. He tried his best to turn the silver sword into one gun after another, and thrust it into all the stagnant chaotic aggregates, The red runes flash like waterfalls, carrying countless forces of steel carrying information. In the world inside the warrior, thousands of light beams fly out of the core stars and fall on one crystal Obelisk after another. It can be seen that at the bottom of the obelisk, those souls who have no shape and are waiting for rebirth begin to change naturally. With the inscriptions on the steles and the influx of information, these souls grow rapidly, and then gradually change into images similar to those in memory. It''s like a lifelike sculpture, a living tombstone. This is the last and only comfort I can give you, and Redemption Roaring and galloping in the dark void, a long explosion light belt was dragged behind him. Countless fragile chaotic aggregates turned into fly ash, and the soldiers'' eyes turned red at this time. Joshua''s silver body is gradually changing into scarlet color, and the brilliance of divinity is constantly spreading. Under the deliberate urge of his master, his extreme belief is turning into the will to suppress all despair, all sadness and all memories of the past. ¡ª¡ªThis is a problem that has no solution at all. With the power of Joshua, it''s not difficult to break the chaotic condensation. Only the natural phenomenon of instinct can be compared with the giant god of heaven and earth? But as long as we don''t purify the memories of countless dead worlds in chaos, they are immortal evil spirits. The fastest and most direct way to purify these desperation and sadness is to suppress them with the most extreme will. Divinity Josiah, who was almost occupied by divinity and came to the state on the eve of God''s death, although he did not connect with the great source and gained endless divine power, this extreme spiritual power could influence reality and be seen, Even the power of pure silver steel is stained with a vein like color. But even so, the soldier''s thinking is still calm. His fighting is like art, sweeping the chaotic cluster with the most fluent and simple movements. The weak smash with their fists, the strong smash with their light spears, and many smash with their giant swords. Between the flashes, the silver red giant God seems like a drill, drilling a road of light in the dark! The tears of all living beings flow and erode a valley of tears in the vast river of stars. This valley is the abyss. The river running in the valley is the mighty Styx. The endless Styx converges, which is the sea called the creation vortex. However, even if all sadness, despair and even death are reborn and turned into a new creation vortex of "Hope" and "future", the dark moment can not be avoided. The poison named chaos evil god pollutes the source of the galaxy. It makes the light go out and the stars dim, and turns the original bright land of Nirvana into a dark night without stars, Countless desperate wrecks of the world here, counting the nights without dawn, gradually forgetting their own names, and then weeping. The sage wanted to save all this. He deeply loved this galaxy and even the whole multiverse. He made a plan for rebirth. Then he left his hometown to find the starting point of all evil gods and sadness, and wanted to extinguish the darkness that swept the multiverse from the source. But the rebirth plan failed, the last ray of light disappeared, in this very dark abyss, even the dream will no longer exist. up to now. A faint but firm light reappeared Chapter 856 Joshua went through a layer of chaotic aggregation and wanted to go back to kill him, because now he is in the middle of the abyss in the actual sense. All chaotic forces are chasing him, and most of the enemies are following the soldiers, tracking his tracks and trying to devour him. However, something beyond Joshua''s expectation happened - the direction of the black hole trap, suddenly there was an extremely violent mass fluctuation, and the steel giant was shocked to look back to see what happened. Then, he saw a far larger aggregate than the so-called "giant" before, and its volume was at least hundreds of dark stars coagulated together to destroy the memory of the world, just like a meteorite suddenly falling down, suddenly breaking through the misty chaos and appearing on his own side! Maybe it''s the chaos that hasn''t had time to rush away with the tide. After feeling the instinct of the evil god of death, it returns from the edge of the extremely dark abyss. If the weak evil god is taken as the 100 basic unit, it will be at least thousands! Then, it was like this, with countless sad and desperate cries, running towards Joshua! "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh For a moment, he couldn''t dodge at all. Joshua could only lift his four arms to block his body. The silver giant God''s four arms were pressed on the giant chaotic star, just like an ant pushing an iron ball the size of a fist. But miraculously, he supported it. With the core mass behind him constantly annihilating his own mass, he turned into a terrible energy jet, The giant chaotic star actually appeared a small retreat! But at the same time, we can see that there is a shadow like roots winding around the arms of the soldiers along the contact between the two sides. It seems that they want to wrap them up. At this moment, a huge and unimaginable torrent of memory poured into the sea of Joshua''s spirit. The strong and incomparable breath of death began to appear around the silver giant God. The six realms of death are the dissipation of fighting spirit, the loss of spirit, the death of body, the withering of soul, the forgetting of memory and the passing of existence. ¡ª¡ªWhen sorrow comes to an end, death sings. Once again, the endless sadness drowned Joshua. He wanted to defeat the fighting spirit of the soldiers, smash the spirit of the soldiers, kill the body of the soldiers and destroy the soul of the soldiers. He wanted to erase the memory of the soldiers and make the existence of the soldiers integrate with himself. Can meet it, but it is a burst of red light flow. The shackles of darkness and chaos were broken in a moment, and Joshua, whose whole body was completely transformed into red, walked out slowly from the broken roots of chaos. He opened his mouth, and the scarlet dots of light were spitting out like fog. The soldier''s eyes were like burning flames, but what he revealed was cool and rational like cold steel. Can see, faintly, sword and axe intersection of the sacred emblem began to appear in the steel giant God behind, with ¦µ The mass points of the shape gradually coincide with the accretion disk. But in the end, the silver light reappeared, smashing the emblem that was about to take shape and out of control. In the empty abyss, Joshua slowly drew out endless light from the two poles of the mass point, which was much longer than the long gun of light before. It was bright, colorless, and pure light circled around the side of the silver red giant god, and then turned into a surging vortex of light in the center of his four palms. [arrogant we have paid the price, and we have almost been destroyed in this way. Together with you who died, we turned into the wreckage in the abyss] [but this is not the reason to stop. We can face the multiverse with caution and humility, but civilization can''t move forward without arrogance] The light converged, and Joshua reached out, Take out the forged weapon from the whirlpool - the handle of the weapon is very long, very long, and there are countless runes flowing and spreading in the almost substantial torrent of light. The red blood vessels make the weapon like a part of the body of the iron giant, which is the extension of his flesh and blood. "It turns out that you can''t get out of the predicament of civilization." In the silent abyss, facing the dark and chaotic stars still hovering in the same place, Joshua said calmly, his voice was low, hoarse, with a heavy breath: "you have died, your race and civilization have fallen into the abyss, the greatest way of progress in the multiverse will never appear in your civilization." "However." "Every step of your failure leads to a wrong path. Every mistake you make will eliminate a worthless choice for us. Your sacrifice is sad and self inflicted, but it has contributed to the right path for other civilizations in the entire multiverse. " With a long breath, Joshua finally drew this weapon from the whirlpool of light. It was a huge long handled mountain axe. A single blade was bigger than a world. Only pure light could cast such a huge weapon without self collapse, Only light can twinkle in the dark abyss - he said calmly with a heavy tone: "this is the meaning of your existence, this is your glory, your mission, your salvation.""You have died, by your own mistakes, by your own calamities. Your civilization is worthless. However, your mistakes and calamities themselves are not worthless. Even the most trivial mistakes will be remembered by us. We will never follow your old path." "Your actions will speed up the coming of that moment - the great moment that can redeem the whole multiverse - and you will be recorded in our history books and live with us forever." "At this point, whether it''s sadness or despair, disaster or pain, it will become a footnote of eternal glory in the future." With these words, Joshua van Radcliffe raised his head and shed tears. The silver light overflowed from his eyes and flowed on the side of his chopping face. It was like a strange grain. The tears of the soldiers floated in the abyss and then disappeared into invisibility. You''re crying At this moment, we can feel that the whole dark abyss is boiling, and countless chaotic aggregates that have been silent and stagnated start up again. The sea of darkness is like a storm, setting off huge waves, and endless chaos is surging, sending out countless sad responses. Are you crying for us Do you feel sad, too Are you going to be us, too Countless voices, in an instant, beat across the whole abyss, just like mountains and tidal waves, resonating with heaven and earth. In this regard, the soldier clenched the handle of the huge axe in his hand, and at this time, the mass behind him began to crumble bit by bit, countless small pieces took off from the body, and then decomposed into pure energy and pure light. "No Of course not. If I were a hero, I would cry for you. Of course, it''s not because of your death that you mourn, but because of the hope you had in the past, crying for the future you buried. But I shed tears because of joy. "The evil god of death who has not yet awakened - I don''t know what will happen in the future." With this, the shadow of fatlovi flashed through Joshua''s mind, which made his tone more firm: "I don''t know where the road of civilization is." "However, as a strong man, he should have opened up the future and set foot on the road ahead." Even if you don''t know how to go, or even if you don''t know whether it''s right or not, at least show a "forward" attitude! Not strong enough, become strong! If you don''t understand, learn! Do what you have power, write what you have thought, do what you can, just like the stars in the sky, even if the clouds are all over the sky, they still shine! Life is not only to fight with the unknown, but also with self satisfaction, to fight with self pride, slack! Not only to be carried forward along the historical trend, not only to change for the sake of change, but to lead all living beings and open up the way! The change on the basis of the original, but also along the river, but the new future, the need is a new road, just like the use of human power, on the land to open up a new canal, open up a new future! "No need to cry." Aiming at the dark star in front of him, Joshua raised his axe. In a voice that only he could hear, he whispered to himself, "don''t despair." Because the light has come. I am your torch. At this time, the rejected chaos turns into raging waves, and the endless despair drives the dark stars rolling with the song of death. With the distorted mass of all things, they fall silently towards the soldiers, and the chaos around them is pushed aside, and even begins to twist and boil, just like the clouds separated by meteorites. The whole extremely dark abyss is stirred by the movement of the star. It opens a long black track behind it, which makes chaos surge. This momentum is so magnificent, like the sky collapse, hundreds of worlds fall together, irresistible. It is clearly far away, but the omnipresent strong sense of oppression is enough to suffocate. Stars lament, space-time distortion, the end of chaos is approaching. Joshua held up the light axe in his hand - and in the next moment, with the quality points behind the soldiers constantly disintegrating and dissipating, it turned into an almost infinite flame. The axe began to grow and grow rapidly. It soared at the speed of thinking. Finally, it turned into the only light mark between the transverse crack and the darkness! On both sides of the light mark, the abyss is divided into two parts. The silver light shines and illuminates the abyss. You can see that in the deepest part of the abyss where the rich evil spirits fought with sages and sages in the past, the endless chaos turns into a whirlpool in the sea of darkness, just as countless worlds have been entangled for thousands of years.¡ª¡ªSo, cut it with an axe, the cause and effect of entanglement! Make up one''s mind again and work hard! Even the giant god of steel, in the face of the extremely dark abyss, is just as small as the star. However, the huge axe in his hand made the fighting spirit in the hearts of the soldiers grow infinitely. Joshua roared angrily, at a time when all was swallowed up by endless white light. The great axe across the abyss falls down Chapter 857 The axe cutting through the abyss is like a bright river of stars. It splits the dark sky in two, and the endless silver light bursts, splitting the dark stars, together with the tide of chaos, into two parts. The dazzling silver light extends along the split path on the flat wound. Countless red lines surge and absorb the memory of countless world debris in the chaos. The runes from the silver star world run like gears and flow like waterfalls. They spread endlessly in the dark chaos and carry almost endless information. At the moment when the light illuminates the abyss, all the remaining power of the evil god of death stagnates. The undeveloped and still pregnant "evil god of death" was cut off as the umbilical cord of the river Styx when it was still an embryo, and the original prototype was smashed by the joint efforts of the seven gods and Joshua. Most of the power turned into a tide of chaos and was blocked by the seal of the seven gods. The remaining power made the last effort to take the warrior as the core of rebirth. But now, this final struggle is about to fail. The axe that cuts across the galaxy falls, and the evil god of death is completely defeated on the eve of his birth, ushering in the end. The center of the abyss, the only light source, is also the center of countless dark packages. The broken silver giant God stands on the void. His four arms are gone, and his mass body is broken. At the cost of decomposing his own mass and converting mass to energy, Joshua uses electromagnetic waves as weapons to create an unprecedented axe of light, which is deliberately made against the evil god of death. It has the power to extract the "memories" from the debris of the world, As long as we smash the "memory" as the core of the evil god, chaos is just chaos, just like the void, just a simple natural phenomenon. Smashing this natural phenomenon without the core is tens of thousands of times simpler than at the beginning, just like smashing the natural sand and soil, and the gap between man-made concrete and concrete. It can be seen that, with Joshua as the source, the silver light is spreading towards the whole extremely dark abyss. They are like a huge net, which is cascading and spreading continuously. All the chaos touched by this huge net is no longer as solid as before, but becomes loose and fragile, just like a castle built with sand, pushed by the light tide, It''s a complete collapse. Because the power that condenses chaos into one, the despair and sadness at the end of the world, are all pulled away, and they converge towards the most central light source along the giant net formed by the force of steel. That is, towards Joshua. ¡ª¡ªTo defeat the enemy, sometimes you don''t need to completely destroy them. You just need to take away the things that the other side is supporting, and they will naturally collapse without fighting. Because he manipulated too much energy, Joshua''s expression was calm, and the iron God stood in the endless light. Although the mass behind him was broken, it still revolved, temporarily gathering a large number of steel particles of boarder information together as a buffer. But even so, Joshua still has to accept thousands of memories of the destruction of the world at the same time, but the information transmission that is enough to crush the soul of ordinary creatures makes Joshua frown at most. The divine blessing enables the soldiers to ignore most of the mental injuries and deal with everything in the most perfect form. It can be seen that in the world inside the giant god, thousands of beams of light burst out from the stars in the core every moment, and then fell on the crystal obelisks. At the end of the world, the memories of all the dead, together with the dead steel python, are engraved on them. At the bottom of the obelisk, those souls waiting to be conceived and reborn naturally accepted the memory infiltration of the whole world. Some of them began to become humanoid creatures with arms and tails and horns on the top of their heads, and some became creatures with exoskeletons and insect wings and Beetle like trunks, It may take decades for these souls to be naturally born with some prototypes, or even not successfully bred. In a short moment, they have completely stepped into the ranks of "family archetypes.". Every Obelisk represents a ruined world and civilization, every soul being bred represents an extinct species. What is forming in Joshua is the whole dark abyss, all the sculptures of the destroyed world, the tombstone of the dead civilization... But it is also their new hope and future. This is the strongest weapon made by Joshua against the evil god of death after his hard thinking. It is also his final salvation for all dead civilizations in the abyss. [you have been destroyed, you have been extinct, maybe not only other races, but also you have forgotten your own names] [but that''s just before... After that, at least I''ll remember you. Your history will live with my world forever] Even if only one person can remember and confirm the existence of these worlds, it is also existence. When the "six realms of death" is denied, the power of the "evil god of death" will be greatly weakened - so instead of using any material attack, Joshua uses the lightest and most flexible light as the transmission channel to extract the memory of the chaotic world.Joshua looked around at the fading darkness and closed his eyes. At this time, the iron giant god, who lost his four arms, completely became a transit station for transmitting information, and temporarily lost all the resistance forces. As long as a chaotic condensate came to attack him, the soldiers had no way to fight back. However, the dark abyss at this time, there is no longer a chaotic condensate that can threaten him. All the chaos has been shattered. Everything turned into a "1", even weaker "0.1" and "0.01" than "1" - just as he had planned with the seven gods. "He made it." In addition to the seven ring seal of the seven gods, Pope Igor, who rushed to the edge of the abyss to help resist the tide of chaos, lowered his eyes and whispered, "it''s amazing." At this time, the remaining six gods are trying their best to shift and weaken the impact of the chaotic wave. They have no time to pay attention to Joshua''s action in the extremely dark abyss. On the contrary, the Pope, sea sage and other legendary strong people who come to the abyss to help have the spare time to pay attention to the shining light in the dark center, Although the seven colors inside the seal, the dark abyss of nirvana in chaos, but that silver has never disappeared, even if it is occasionally dim, but also can immediately re bloom. Even, in the end, after the sudden flash, but separated from the abyss, the chaotic wave also subsided, just like the lake after the rain, gradually restored calm. In this way, the "disturbance of strife", "disturbance of contradiction" - or "disturbance of self destruction", which has invaded the whole galaxy of the world, has completely disappeared. Sartre world. The civil strife was completely subsided and the pollution was completely eliminated. Under the leadership of a few surviving leaders, the sarts launched a large-scale reconstruction movement. With the help of some enthusiastic legendary strongman, a large number of violent criminals were suppressed and captured at the beginning, and the reconstruction movement went very smoothly, The ambassador and the court fleet of the sarts have set out for the world of mirov. Their purpose is to return to the grand stage of the world galaxy. Even if we know that this galaxy is still dangerous, that there are still countless enemies in this galaxy, and that the threat of chaos and evil spirits has not disappeared from this multiverse so far, the people of Sartre know that this is not a problem that can be ignored by ostriches. After Nirvana and rebirth, they know that sometimes it is more terrible to give up and move forward than to die, Internal contradictions are far more harmful than foreign enemies. Lom world. The two empires of the ROMs, who were forced to sign the armistice agreement, felt the weakness of their own civilization. The peacemakers used their world technology, but their power and destructive power were far beyond their imagination, Ethernet technology can be developed to the point where it can destroy mountains with one blow. In the face of such a vast prospect and future, as well as a strong civilization that has been clearly revealed and exists outside the void, the idea of "cooperation towards the future" appeared for the first time in the ideological trend of the two rumen empires. They are more willing to let the spirit ascend into the sky than to fight on the ground bound by the earth. Neil world ¡­¡­ One civilization after another aroused by the evil god of death, with the help and suppression of countless strong people of the mirov civilization, gradually regained calm and realized how stupid their previous actions were - even if there were contradictions and disputes, they could be solved by better methods, Even in war, there is no need to fight each other to the end. Civilization and the world allow mistakes, allow mistakes, but can not make mistakes again and again, with the most extreme, the most crazy attitude to deal with all contradictions. Boom¡ª¡ª Can hear, there is such a low, slightly echo sound, from the depths of the abyss. This voice is extremely weak, as if it is just an illusion. In the turbulent void of time and space, it''s the most normal thing to hear a little roar. At the beginning, even the legendary strongman didn''t notice this voice. The first one he found was a gray haired soldier who was talking with his sister across the abyss - he had just dodged the meteorite, Prester, who is preparing to report peace to his family, is surprised to find that he and his sister in the world of mccrolfe can hear the same voice at the same time and without delay, and so can Sur, who is a ghost. When the legendary strong man also realized that this was not right, more obvious changes appeared. A dark abyss suddenly set off a wave again, and the chaotic forces that had been completely calm began to surge again. In an instant, the countless chaos seemed to turn into thousands of rivers, each surging in different directions. They crisscrossed with each other, pounded each other, and burst out fierce waves."The tide of chaos is returning!" Having reached the seal ring of the God of love and death, Iger is using the holy light to build a planetary defense barrier to help Yueai resist the chaotic forces intending to rush into the normal galaxy. He is extremely sensitive to the flow of power, and immediately finds that from just now on, it is like an endless stream of chaotic tsunami, On the contrary, with each impact, you can feel the obvious exhaustion of the opponent''s strength. Until now, the exhaustion has reached a point that can not be ignored, so that the old Pope, who estimated that it would take some effort to press the tide, has easily defeated a wave of the tide of chaos. "No, it''s more than that." However, the violet holy emblem, the God of love and decline, which is integrated with the anchor of the core seal, makes a complex voice after hearing eagle''s words: "it''s not just a return flow... Look, eagle, look at the void." "The energy of the great evil tide actually began to penetrate into the abyss." Hearing the words, the old Pope immediately turned back and looked behind him. His eyes crossed the triple seal of divine power and the upper abyss, and looked at the normal world. Suddenly, he noticed that the white fog that had floated around all the worlds had made the whole multiverse civilization welcome the great magic tide of recovery, and even began to move slowly. The white fog of energy begins to surge. It is like a torrential river, surging rapidly towards the abyss. If you are in the seal, you can see a shocking scene - just as the tide of chaos recedes, the White River follows. It seems to give people an illusion, That is, the chaos of darkness is driven back by the brilliance of the magic tide. Tens of thousands of steel particles with countless colors are looming in the light of the magic tide. The long river of white fog cheers and flows, as if there is something in front and something is attracting and gathering them. The six gods and all the legendary strong people have noticed this, not only that, All the civilizations and the strong who can observe the void in the galaxy of the whole world have noticed this. For the first time, the light of the magic tide formally infiltrates into the abyss. It infiltrates into the upper abyss, and then goes straight along the Styx River to the seal of the seven gods. The energy from all directions, left and right, up and down, and from countless directions and dimensions begins to flow and gather. They cross the fortress of the God of order and destruction, and the defense line of the God of law and freedom, They pass through the castle of the God of wisdom and choice, through the crevice of the great wall of love and decay. The God of life is still fighting against the tide of chaos that he has not yet retreated. However, he was shocked to find that the light of the white magic tide appeared from behind him. It gently overcame the brilliance of chaos, and also crossed the huge dam of the God of protection and progress and the huge rift created by the God of power and righteousness, and then it went on, Into countless white rivers, into the deepest abyss. Thousands of surging chaos, and thousands of surging white light. In xiboya''s world, xiboya, the steel python, realized that there was something wrong with the surrounding environment. This time, without sleeping, xiboya took the initiative to go outside the void to investigate the environment. Then, it was shocked to see that the originally turbulent vortex of void began to slowly stop rotating - because the light of the magic tide gathered here, It seems that we have found a better gathering place and direction, no longer silting here. After rotating for thousands of years, the huge Nebula vortex finally stops slowly. The wound of the world galaxy is no longer tearing continuously, but there is a sign of healing. And the deepest part of the abyss, the center of the deepest abyss. Joshua didn''t know what was going on outside, how amazing it was. The soldier who slowly reborn his four arms just took a deep breath and raised his right hand. In this right hand, the condensed star is completely shaped by light - it emits light like a star and shines on the surrounding darkness. This star is the core of the huge network that absorbs the memory of countless dead worlds. It is also the largest information transmission device that Joshua can make. When this star appears, the collapse degree of chaos around it immediately increases several times. Even the wreckage of the indestructible dark star turns into fragile sand under the brilliant light, Self dissipation. We can see that under the light of the stars, a huge tower made of pure electromagnetic waves is gradually taking shape. The square tower is not so much a tower as a stone tablet. Just like the obelisk of countless dead civilizations in the body of soldiers, it also gathers the remains of countless dead worlds, Hold these sorrows and memories of the world and civilization that have been dying out for thousands of years in my arms. We will break the cage, break the shackles Joshua held up the stars in silence. He had sensed that all the runes left by the sages in the nirvana of the abyss had been completely broken, one seal anchor after another had begun to collapse, and the black hole traps had begun to decompose and dissipate.This once the most glorious legacy of civilization, a resting place for the whole world and even the multiverse, has finally come to an end after thousands of years of wrong operation. The shackles and cages of goodwill have now completely collapsed. Since then, the future has finally been completely controlled by their successors, and the path to hope and distance is about to open the door to them. At this thought, Joshua raised his mouth and held up the stars in his hand. In this very dark abyss At the same time, the glory of the great evil tide finally entered the dark abyss of nirvana. The darkness that shrouded the creation maelstrom for thousands of years is beginning to dissipate. You can see the huge white energy rivers mixed with steel particles are converging with the dark chaotic rivers. They are blending and spinning. You can see a huge black-and-white vortex that links countless Styx rivers and countless worlds, It began to take shape. ¡ª¡ªYes, the chaos has not dissipated, even for a long time to come. But what about that? When the dawn comes, the dark curtain is still hanging over the starry sky and the earth. But even so, no matter who knows, the sun will rise later. Seeing the gradually emerging white light, the exhausted iron giant can finally close his eyes. He had seen the night dissipate towards the morning that ended it. Then, the more brilliant silver world falls like this. Fall to the center of the vortex. ¡ª¡ªVolume 16, the abyss of extreme darkness Chapter 858 What is the existence of God? Since the ancient ancestors worshipped the thunder in the sky and the billowing River in awe, the concept of God gradually appeared in human thought. God is thunder, God is mountain, God is fire, God is water, God is a powerful Warcraft in the wilderness, God is an irresistible earthquake and landslide. ¡ª¡ªHe is a great power beyond the control of human beings and everything that human beings cannot understand. God, in the old days, represented "the unknown worthy of reverence and vigilance.". At least, in the oldest time, God was like this. But when did it start? When people no longer regard them as the supreme protectors and destroyers, but as an attainable goal, a pioneer on the road, as leaders and ancestors worthy of reverence, rather than the gods who were afraid to speculate? Presumably, that should be when human beings begin to feel curious and have their own power. Because they stop worshiping and start thinking, everything in the world changes. When the curiosity of the unknown is greater than the fear, and when the power they have can reproduce the miracles of the gods, people will lose their awe. They will hunt wild animals that were originally regarded as gods and conquer dense forests that were originally regarded as divine realms. They will build houses and cities made of stone to resist the storm, lightning and thunder. As time flies, more and more people have mastered the extraordinary power and become more and more powerful. All natural phenomena in the world have lost the significance of reverence. The ancient totems and animal gods have disappeared, and the darkness has been conquered by lights. Even in the awe inspiring sea, there are giant ships with high sails... Most of the gods of the past have become part of human civilization, They use the gift of Vulcan to cook food, use the grace of Thor to activate equipment, hang the sun god''s light in the house, and use the power of gale to dry their hair. However, even so, there are still some forces that are not controlled by human beings. There are still some powerful creatures whose abilities surpass the theories of human beings at that time. In the void beyond the sky, there are still many unknowns and darkness... Therefore, God has not disappeared, and they still exist, holding the power that human beings and civilization still can''t do. Even in today''s era of falling stars. Bottomless abyss. The chaos receded. The night dissipated. When the power of the great evil tide rushes into the abyss, the white energy tide and the dark chaos crisscross to form a huge vortex, presenting a mysterious and ancient scene. The six gods and all the legendary strongmen and the extreme strongmen who are resisting the erosion of chaos all know that the most dangerous moment has passed. The God of life slowly released the link between himself and the anchor of the core seal. The tide of chaos has been completely suppressed by the great magic tide. We can see that the forces from the whole world are converging. They are rebuilding the creation vortex in the land of Nirvana according to some natural rules. Of course, the process of reconstruction is very long. It will take time for the abyss eroded for thousands of years to recover to the original source of creation, but it is much better than the beginning. "When will your wish come true..." The pure white divine power returns and converges into one. The veiled God stares into the black-and-white abyss. He can''t help murmuring in a complex tone, as if asking himself: "is this multiverse really worth your and us so much..." "It''s worth it." Behind the God of life, the iron gray divine power emerges, the God of protection and progress condenses from the void, and he is followed by several other gods. The dwarf God said in a relaxed tone: "it''s worth it at any time." "In those days, in order to obtain the power of fire, the ancestors took out the fire from the burning forest and made a lot of sacrifices. At that time, someone asked," is it worth it? " "At that time, in order to obtain arable land and hunting area, ancestors fought with Warcraft in the plain forest and died thousands of people. At that time, some people asked," is it worth it? " "At the beginning of our history, words had just been invented, and elements and fighting spirit entered our civilization. In order to experiment with the steps and rituals of" awakening "extraordinary power, countless of the most talented and intelligent ancestors died in the simplest experiment and the simplest mistake we now see." "At that time, countless people doubted and asked: is it worth it?" "The answer is, of course, worth it." Because all this is the sacrifice of progress. The God of protection and progress came to the God of life. He kicked each other''s buttocks and sat down on the ground. Yi zhe squatted in front of the dazed God of life and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Xi, I know you have a good relationship with him, and even used to treat him as his brother... But just because of this, You will never deny his sacrifice. ""Without sacrifice, there will be no harvest. He has filled the ditch for us. Only in this battle can we succeed. Your hesitation is insulting his glory!" "You are now the God of life. You are no longer the person you used to be. Remember your identity - you are the" true God ". You are the most powerful and extraordinary existence created to explore the furthest border, defeat the most dangerous enemy, be the best leader, and be the highest honor of the whole civilization technology - not only you, but also us." After Yi Zhe, the remaining four gods had different expressions. With a bitter smile, Mie Lu and Yue AI had no expression. Mie Lu''s lack of expression was born, while Yue AI was hiding his thoughts. However, he touched his beard, sighed and said. "Well, now that everyone''s memory has almost recovered... There''s no need to struggle with this kind of thing." The God of wisdom and choice said so. He turned his head and looked around the abyss filled with the light of the evil tide: "so many people have died, and our companions and friends in the past have almost turned into marks. Their God''s doom is floating in the boundless heaven and the continent of mirov... However, although there are some twists and turns, this is not the worst result." This God, whose real identity is unknown for the moment, gazes at the abyss. He whispers: "eve... God of life, can you make a decision then, but now you are confused?" "I didn''t get my memory back at that time... I... I didn''t know..." The God of life murmurs to himself, and countless memories emerge in his mind. The once dusty but now extremely profound scenes appear in his mind: the tall man with gray hair is running on the beach with her on his back, laughing, Just as the thunder waves scared her to scream and hold each other''s head tightly, the swordsman with a knife took her to learn how to ride a horse. As a result, because she forgot to bring a saddle, she was so weak that she couldn''t walk when she got off the horse... As the youngest one, she was taken care of by everyone at that time, and the best thing for her was the teacher who picked her up from the abandoned village in the battlefield, It''s a gray Knight like a big brother. That bright memory, dark memory, that warm, sad, happy, confused, belong to the memory of people How can he... Forget? At this thought, the God of life slowly stood up, his eyes quickly woke up from the loss, and after a moment of silence, he whispered: "it''s just a bit of a gaffe... I just used too much divine power, so I can''t keep calm." "Just calm down." Yi zhe looked at him and nodded. He turned his head and looked at the land of Nirvana: "we need to do our best to do the next work." "Pull a world out of the whirlpool of creation, even if it''s just a rudiment. It''s not a simple job. " The God of life also raised his head and looked to the deepest part of the abyss. Until now, he finally understood why he would follow Yueai and run to meet the human warrior alone. The previous reason is right. He really wants to see this human being who is very similar to his teacher, but completely different from him... It has been proved that although his practice is completely different and his ideas are completely different, the other person does have his back and heart to bear all the responsibilities. He is an unquestionable successor of the sages, even closer to the sages than the so-called saints. No, it can''t even be said that he is the successor... He just accepted the help of sages, but he is destined to embark on a road that is completely different from sages in the future, but can stand side by side with them. He is a fellow of sages, which is quite different from saints. Because worship is always the furthest distance from understanding. Because of too much respect, they may never be the people and gods that sages hope they will be. However, in addition, he has another reason... The warrior is the one who inherits the green pearl. The power of the first chaos keeper inherited from the third saint is extremely brilliant in his hands. His instinct always makes him find out what''s strange about that man. "Let''s go." Stop thinking, stop remembering, the God of life blocked all the memories and thoughts that would make it difficult for him to calm down. The God said, "let''s pull the greatest meritorious man back from the bottom of the galaxy." meanwhile. The silver world is sinking. The whirlpool of black and white, the magic tide and the brilliance of chaos emerge and entangle, washing out the memory of endless world debris and turning it into pure steel particles. Floating in the waves of the Milky way, Joshua''s spirit did not sleep. On the contrary, he was sober. The reason why the silver world has fallen is that he has long considered the consequences of his choice. The glory of the steel star sweeps through the abyss along the flow of magic tide and chaos. Endless civilization information is pouring into it all the time. Countless levels of information become the nourishment of the world and catalyze the evolution and replacement of the world.Even if we embark on the wrong path and enter a civilization of destruction, the process of development and information are also desirable. Rather, the wrong path is more important than the so-called "right" path. Because the right route can''t guarantee no mistakes in the future, but the wrong route is there. As long as you remember it, then the mistake can be avoided. Countless types of the world, countless social forms, countless racial information, the evolution of civilization and the distribution of terrain are all engraved on the crystal Obelisk with those sad memories. In order to convert these information memories, Joshua gave up control of his body and let it surge with the tide, Concentrate on recording these precious information. With the silver world in the middle of the extremely dark abyss, absorbing the power of steel and transforming the power of chaos, we can see that the originally monotonous geocentric world is beginning to become colorful. Huge empty islands appear between the earth and perseverance. Nine empty islands cover each other. Except for the island closest to the sun, each island alternates day and night, Night is the moment when it overlaps with other islands, and the continent, which originally had only eternal day, also began to appear night and shadow. With the formation of empty islands, a large number of crystal obelisks have been transferred to the empty islands. It can be seen that each empty island has a completely different ecological environment. The first empty island is the island of lava which is closest to the sun and has an eternal day. The obelisks engraved with flame elements, lava creatures and giant dragons and beasts have sprung up in the land and lakes of lava. You can hear the wild roar from them. The second empty island is like the crescent moon, a humid tropical rainforest continent. The obelisks engraved with a large number of different insect figures and beetles rise at the two ends of the crescent moon. In the center, there are all kinds of strange plant life. The third empty island is a rough sea island composed entirely of ice and water. All kinds of water elements and life, the obelisk of mermaid type, flutter with the ocean current. You can see the huge ghost of the giant whale in the deep sea. Then, the mainland Island, the mountain island and the plain Island appeared one after another. Many kinds of obelisks with completely different but similar habits stood in all parts of the continent and mountains, releasing a silver glow. The underground Island, the desert island and the glacier Island were finally formed. No matter how extreme the creatures were, You can also find a place to live on nine islands. On the nine empty islands and the mainland, all kinds of supernatural forces are operating harmoniously. Even the shadow power, which is emerging recently, is also due to the shadow of the empty islands shading the sun. If someone knows the existence of the rebirth plan and sees the world, he will exclaim that the world in Joshua''s body is almost the small one''s rebirth plan completed. The plan of rebirth is not wrong. Just like the Wanjie sacrificial hall, everyone in the "Wanjie wanzu wanshen Temple" is a God, and the eternal protection of the "supercontinent world" is a grand goal conceived by the greatest minds. If one is realized, then the implemented civilization can almost claim to get rid of its own bad roots, They will almost never be destroyed because of their stupidity. Even the evil god of death can not find out the weakness of this civilization. Their destruction can only be caused by external forces. If we say that every civilization that has perished has handed over a failed examination paper to this multiverse, then these two plans are excellent answers close to full marks. "But too good a student will lead to destruction." Joshua, the center of the silver world and in the center of the star, thought: "if I just guessed before, now I can be 100% sure that there was definitely one or a group of behind the scenes behind the final battle between the evil god and that year." Just as the sages in those days created the holy light, and the unknown sages later created the shadow, in the beginning, when there were no monsters and evil gods, there was an existence, which created the natural law of "evil gods" for a certain plan or goal, adding a new ending to the end of the world, In addition to the reincarnation of the abyss and the creation vortex, there are more choices to turn into evil gods. What is its purpose? Is it true that evil gods destroy civilization only to contain the new strong? With such great power, but still want to suppress other latecomers... What is the behind the scenes? Joshua didn''t know, didn''t care, didn''t care. All he knew was that the damned backstage man wanted to wipe out himself, wipe out the maccroft civilization, and prevent one new and extraordinary sage after another from appearing in this multiverse. Then he must not let him be satisfied. "You should prevent the expansion of Wanjie sacrificial hall, hinder the rebirth plan... You should wipe out the most glorious relics left by the glorious era, and wipe out the last adherents together with civilization.""But I have to restart the Wanjie sacrificial hall and let the rebirth plan keep the last seeds." In the middle of the world, Joshua looked around at his own world. His expression was not sad or happy, but calm and indifferent. He was never afraid of any challenge or threat. His soldiers were willing to fight against everything worth fighting, including "unknown threat from unknown places". ¡ª¡ªIf you stop me, I will restart. If you destroy me, I will be reborn. Even if you try to completely destroy this galaxy with an endless army of evil spirits, I will try my best to defeat it! One day, I will go to the center of the multiverse with sages and find the source of all darkness and sorrow! And the first step in the battle starts with creation. In the silver world, Joshua sensed that most of the memories of the destruction of the world had been collected, and perhaps some had not, but compared with what had been collected, they were insignificant and could be collected in the foreseeable future. Joshua began to combine all the stars with the memory of the world. He integrated the information of thousands of races, from the most basic protein and base, from the lowest energy structure to electromagnetic beam, from the link of elements to the fluctuation of psionic power. He could do all this, which was not difficult for a God of steel who had been able to create things for a long time. He remembers all the forgotten races, their history, past, and the causes of their destruction. At the same time, he figures out their future. Finally, Joshua determined everything. His consciousness began to connect one crystal Obelisk after another. The souls hidden under it were activated, and they began to wake up. They could see that the sleeping will was gradually activated. "Wake up." The sword was raised high, and the soldier announced to the whole world in a voice with many echoes: "losers who have long died --" "Now is the time to regain glory!" Chapter 859 Xiboya world, formerly the 55th wilderness farm, is now called chariot plain. The sun is rising and the summer sun is shining bright and warm. The former superpower, now the farmer''s chariot, looked at the sun shining on the swaying wheat fields on the plain, and the strong old man raised his hand to block the light from the side, showing an irresistible smile. With the passage of time, even the people who used to live in endless panic and killing have gradually accepted and adapted to the situation of the pre modern world. The chariot got up early in the morning and finished all the work in the dark with the physical quality of its strong ability. Fertilizing, watering and weeding are unnecessary. There are no pests in the newly reborn Siberia world. The old man, with one hand in his waist and the other hand with a sickle, gestures to the wheat field in front of him. To tell you the truth, since the wheat seedling was pulled up, he can''t rely on his desire to cut something. Although it''s a bit humiliating to use enough power to cut the armor plate of the soul puppet to cut the wheat seedling, it''s nothing, isn''t it? No matter how boring the peace is, it''s 1000 times better than the passionate war. Smelling the strong smell of fertilizer from the plants, the chariot can''t help sneezing "Good guy, it stinks!". The old man whispered, and then laughed more happily. This plain is called chariot plain. The whole plain belongs to him, and he also cultivates the whole plain. It sounds incredible, but it''s not so. With the power of those with strong ability, chariots can only run at a faster speed, and can carry out a super fast farming at subsonic speed. His power is greater than the agricultural machinery recorded in historical books, As long as the old man is willing, he can sow, plant and harvest a whole plain with his own strength. In fact, that''s what he did. This is true in almost every corner of the world. After the end of the battle, the God of steel from the outside world left the world. Since then, there has been no oppression or fighting. The rebel army and the soul puppet reconciled temporarily. Under the coordination of a mysterious will, each side occupied half of the world and lived together on this continent. It''s not a shame to use super power cultivated land. On the contrary, it''s extremely boastful. The land cultivated by one person in the chariot can provide food rations for the whole rebel army, and there is a huge surplus. At most, it only needs the assistance of several weather control and land control personnel. In this way, everyone else can devote their energy to the important task of recreating civilization. That time''s ruler did not burn all books. In fact, basically, the best ideas and technical books of the former Siberian civilization were preserved and placed in the underground stack room of the central spiral tower, enabling these books to be opened. All the younger and potential superpowers began to learn their ancestors'' technology from scratch. Trying to make the world a better place. Compared with the normal transcendental world, almost all of the intelligent life of this generation in Siberia world are transcendent people. In this way, many things that need factories or cooperation of many people can be done. Those special transcendent people can directly work for them, and metal processing can be handed over to those with metal and electromagnetic capabilities, And the source of energy can also be given to the flame and the electrical system. The cooperation of several capable people can replace some small factories in the past and produce high-precision industrial facilities. In addition, the powerful super power can do more things, such as reasonably distributing rain and snow, providing the most suitable environment for rebel members to live in, and for example, the chariot, who can cultivate the whole plain by himself, This is something that thousands of farmers may not have been able to do in the past, Turning the power of destruction and killing into creation and cultivation, we have to admit that this feeling makes the old people who have killed the whole life feel the place of salvation. What to plant, what to harvest, giving food to the people in need, witnessing a new generation growing up on the ruins of the past, and then turning waste soil and desertification into green fields... It''s still a bit humiliating to say that even the old people who are dying and seriously injured and won''t say a word more, shed tears when they harvested the first batch of food last year, He was so scared that his group of former fighters quickly came forward and hissed. Of course, the old man''s tears are not because of sadness, but because of the purest joy. "Well, thank those soul puppets, without them... Well, they. Without their help, we can''t learn the language of the old Siebers from scratch, and then learn these techniques. " Thinking of this, the chariot can''t help recalling the negotiation between the soul puppet and the rebels who had no resistance at all at that time. At that time, the soul puppets occupied all the breeding and planting fields in the world, and had a full set of soul super industrial structure. The strength of both sides was not in the same level at all, but the other side still negotiated with themselves and others with the most sincere and true attitude.Chariot still remember, at that time, the leader of the soul puppet, who looks rather petite girl soul puppet''s words. "Because of the feedback mechanism of emotion, the existence of slowing down the speed of self progress is the defective product in the master''s mouth." "We don''t want to be a finished product, but we don''t want to be a defective product. We won''t forget history, but it won''t affect our judgment. Siboya, everything in the past has passed. I know and understand that you have suffered in our hands, so you can choose to take revenge on us - although it''s meaningless - and we will naturally resist." "But if it is possible, if you will, we can go forward together." future. The chariot chews this word. What a luxury word it used to be. But now, this is no longer extravagant, every new siboya can get it. So the old man sat in the corner of the lush wheat field and on the doorstep of his cabin. He wiped his forehead with his hand, although there was no sweat on it at all. Today''s Siberian world is beautiful and peaceful. There is no war or dispute. Everyone works hard for the future. Although 80% of the continent is now desolate desert and stone plain, it is only a matter of time before it can be restored to its most beautiful appearance with the help of soul puppets and the skills of the old Siberian, Detectives have reported that they have found several new continents or huge islands on the other side of the sea. I can''t. just go to the new world. It can''t be worse than now, can it? Chariots would rather live their lives like this He knew that all his strength would be useless in this golden wheat field, but it didn''t matter at all. Compared with the leader of the rebel army, he would rather be an old copper farmer, cutting weeds with a sickle, I go fishing by the sea occasionally. Thinking of that peaceful and leisurely future, he narrowed his eyes. The old man''s wrinkled and scarred face showed a smile. He looked down at his gloves. Above the gloves, there is a gem. Silver jewels. Before the God of steel left, he left six gems of different colors, each representing a kind of super power that can be cultivated after tomorrow. Among them, silver represents the control of metal earth rock, cyan means the creation of wind, fire and thunder, white means high-speed vibration, red means radiation and explosion, while gold gems can make people move instantly, and black can create energy absorption shields to resist everything. This is not for their heritage, but for their future generations. The descendants of these super powers may not also have super powers. In this way, those who have no power will be able to learn from these super powers and gain strength. Of course, some of their descendants may not be able to practice this kind of super power... But it doesn''t matter anymore. After so much, no one will discriminate against the incompetent. Perhaps hundreds of years later, those who have forgotten the pain will repeat the cycle of "the contradiction between the super and the incompetent". But even if the contradiction breaks out, they will not be destroyed. Although human beings will not learn from history, they will fear the possibility of sadness before the memory of complete destruction brought by time controllers disappears from the history of civilization. "Chariot, what are you doing?" "Ah, commander of the army!" Suddenly, the old man who was thinking heard the familiar voice. He quickly stood up and looked at the path between the ridges of the fields not far away. There, a soul puppet was pushing the wheelchair of a bald old man with inconvenient legs and feet. The chariot rushed to meet him. He knew that the old man, who looked twenty years younger than him, wrinkled and about to die, was one of the former commanders of the rebel army and the only one alive. The chariot took the wheelchair from the soul puppet, and the soul puppet with the shape of a black haired young man nodded, then teleported and disappeared. The old man pushed another old man, walking in the fields. "That''s it, isn''t it?" The former head of the army, who seems to be in the state of providing for the aged, said in a wheelchair. This seemingly old man is one of the few superpowers in the whole Resistance Army. His strength is enough to fight against a whole army of capable soul puppets. In fact, if he is willing to continue to fight and remain in full swing, then the head of the army can still maintain five years of young body and 100% combat effectiveness.But once he doesn''t fight and his strength relaxes, he can only live in pain and weakness for more than ten years because of all kinds of injuries. The former military commander didn''t want to live in such a cowardly way. Civilization has a new hope. He thinks he should die, but many people, including chariots, try their best to advise him. "You should see it! At least we should see the new beginning of our civilization "As you once said, death is just an easy farewell, but it is the greatest courage to persist in living!" Countless people sincerely prayed, so that the commander of the army was full of courage, he insisted on living - although it was really painful, very weak, but he knew that everyone was right. After all, who doesn''t want to witness the future? Who has the right to give up their right to survive at will, so that the efforts of all those who struggle for it fall short? ¡ª¡ªSurvival is not the inherent power, but the spoils that the forgotten heroes snatch from the indifferent world Even if the great God of heaven came and defeated the ruler of time, it was also the reason why the Resistance Army persisted in the endless samsara. If they did not wait for the God of steel, they would still resist, Until they are destroyed, or hope comes. "That''s it, right?" Pushing a small wheelchair, the chariot gazed at the golden eyes and the wheat field in front of him. He whispered, "what we want to see is really beautiful." "Ah, you smelly boy, don''t say that." Just ran to see the old friend of the former army commander slowly narrowed his eyes, he laughed, insincere way: "a stinky wheat field? Do you think this fart field looks good? That''s not what I want to see! I want to see the scenery ten years later, I want to see them build a huge city, higher than the previous tower... Ouch "What do you think? You are delusional about this. It''s better to practice the inheritance left by the God of steel and live for hundreds of years." The chariot patted each other''s bald head without any worry. Suddenly, the two old men laughed. Laughter is full of happiness, joy, and the incomparably complex feelings and tears after the hard work. At the same time. The center of the world. Deep in the ruins of the spiral tower that has become a restricted area. A petite soul puppet walks slowly on the dusty ground full of fine dust, but no matter how soft the sand is, her feet will not touch any dust. Soon, the soul puppet came to the center of the forbidden area, a decisive place full of riot energy radiation. Here, the God of steel from the outside world has a decisive battle with the master of time. The former wins, and the latter dies here. Little by little close to the center of the decisive battle in the past, the soul puppet in the image of a girl has no expression on his face, but his heart is more and more turbulent. "Master." She looked at the constantly moving energy spectrum in front of her eyes, and the petite soul puppet thought: "I think we know the meaning of our life." The soul puppet was born to exist and die for you. But no matter for faith or other reasons, you did not sacrifice us, did not give up us, you reincarnated time after time, and did not throw us away as a burden. Some people think that it''s just that you need our faith, but is it really so? You would rather die yourself, denounce us as defective products, but also cut off our relationship with you. It shouldn''t be. Your sin should have our share. If you want to be destroyed, we should also go back. If you give us life, we should use it for your maximum benefit. Even if my existence can only provide the least significant improvement for your plan, it is also meaningful. But you don''t. The soul puppet came to the center of the decisive battle. The girl puppet raised her head and looked at the noon sun. The gray dust and abnormal radiation scattered her eyes and turned them into some gloomy gray light. "You long for a world without sorrow or war." The soul puppet who once accompanied fatlovi through 320 world line changes whispered to himself: "what you desire is only so, just peaceful and happy everything." But the most simple desire is distorted by extreme hatred. You forget your original intention and fall into madness. You torture for the sake of torture, and you can''t get rid of this sad vortex. But, my master. "I will realize it for you, even if you can no longer see it or confirm it, but I will do it. I will make the world you once hated and loved become the most praiseworthy star in the galaxy of stars.""I hope that at that time, you can forget all these things. As an ordinary person, you can live a life full of love and hope without hatred and sadness in this beautiful world." Soul puppet, squat down slowly. In the center of the battlefield in the past, the earth was shining with grey eyes. There was a small, humble tomb. There is a regular epitaph in the old Siberian language. Father, mother, sister, me A small, colorful spiritual crystal is inlaid on it. During the negotiations, the rebels did not ask for the destruction of the humble tombstone. "Is that enough?" There have been members of the resistance who have inquired so suspiciously. The answer is enough. ¡ª¡ªThis sad tomb will be the most hated, disgusted and sad ending and beginning of their new civilization... Want to be forgotten? over my dead body! Fatlovi - you will become the saddest eternity, recorded on the first page of the history book of the new Siberian civilization, and become an eternal warning for future generations! And just as the chariot and the former commander of the army were shuttling through the golden wheat fields. Just when the petite soul puppet reaches out his hand and wants to touch the colorful spiritual crystal. With a sound that seems to penetrate the whole world, the whole world begins to tremble. Silver beams of light fall from the sky. Crystal obelisks, with the acquiescence of steel python, come across the border through the media left by some existence! It can be seen that on the continent of Siberia, six precious stones are shining with infinite light. They are like six transmitters, providing the most accurate coordinates for the appearance of obelisks. "This, what is this!?!" In the field, the chariot and the former army commander were stunned. They watched the silver gems on the chariot''s hand suddenly burst out a group of light, and then in the wheat field not far away, there was a silver crystal Obelisk hundreds of meters high! If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the two old men have gone through countless battlefields and gained a lot of knowledge. But then, in these obelisks, the projections of strange creatures suddenly appeared in the surrounding open space. These projections all look like wild animals. In the dark, chariots and former military commanders know that these are not intelligent lives, but they are creatures that are good for the ecological cycle and can adapt to the local environment, The rest of the breeding creatures have no power to be useful to the natural environment, but the creatures in this projection can do just that. They can open up the wilderness, sow seeds, promote plant growth, and purify the air and water. At the same time, not only the chariot and the commander of the army, other rebel forces, other soul puppets, the girl puppet in the center of the former battlefield also stood up, she heard. They heard it. In the starry river across the void and countless worlds, there is a bleak trumpet sound. It goes through the darkest turbulence, through all the dead ruins and dead dreams. It can be heard. The voice full of anger and encouragement is echoing in the starry river of the whole world. "Wake up, losers who have already died!" "Now is the time to regain glory!" They heard it. In the deserts and fields of the Siberian world, they heard it. The adherents and strongmen of kallis world, as well as the silver goblins floating in the flower field, raise their ears. The Dragon man of Cronus world and the dragon of thunder wake up. They hear it. In the silence of the blood moon abyss, the great light man heard. Standing alone in the shadow of the sixth abyss, Goliath, king of the demons, heard it. In a hundred other places of silence, in thousands of other places of silence, in the deepest part of the abyss, all the former losers have heard this voice, this battle roar, this inspiring inspiration. Then, one by one, with the hot light, with the shining silver, the crystal Obelisk began to shine, brighten, and all the projections began to fill. They began to wake up and make a sound. And then respond to the call of the bleak horn, toward the future, issued a unwilling roa Chapter 860 Innumerable unreal roars ring out, bringing the tide sound like a sea of trees in the world. There are insects as like as two peas, a beast''s low growling, and an arthropod and an arthropod. The shell collision, the sound of the vocal cord and the sound of bones are not the same, but the spirit is exactly the same. Joshua is located in the center of the silver world. The high-density stars release endless light and heat. At the same time, the wind driven by countless sounds rolls around the stars, turning the misty silver fog into swirling clouds like giant eyes. He saw that the endless obelisks were emitting light, and the obelisks all over the world raised countless straight beams of light on the earth, which were dense and evenly occupied every place. Gazing at the endless column of light, Joshua put down his sword. He closed his eyes and began to conceive. Then, all over the world, thousands of illusory projections begin to fill and reshape in the shining silver spots. In the desert and farmland of xiboya world, under the gaze of the steel Python hidden in the world, many insects and wild animals have been shaped. Among them, there are giant butterflies that can spread pollen and seeds, have beautiful wings, and can move underground, Digging hard and hard rock and soft three headed hamsters -- large groups of mysterious creatures that xiboya people have never seen or even imagined before appear. They may not all be safe species, but they can bring a new climate and ecological cycle to the whole world, and also add to xiboya people''s diet. Even in the empty sea, a set of uncomplicated but complete biological chains began to appear, from micro bacteria to plankton, from small fish to giant whales. In the world of kallis, several powerful city masters raise their heads. They used to have the power of holy land, which is the so-called legendary power. But now, because of the fierce outbreak in the past, they all retreat to the form of mortals to recuperate their souls and bodies. Now, these powerful people are looking at the wild animals and plants emerging one by one in the wilderness outside the city, and they see that, In the desolate sand, huge rock snakes roar and churn, and then drill into the ground. A plant with a height of 30 meters and a strange blue gem on its head takes root in the fine sandstone. With the powerful magic, the sky is gradually overcast. It can be predicted that an unprecedented torrential rain is coming, which can be used to control the storm, destroy the city and destroy the army in a certain world, but now it can be used to bring vitality to the exhausted desert. In the same way, the silver Goblins who stayed in the kallis world cheered, because a huge steel tree was pulled up from the ground where they gathered, and the huge tree unfolded leaves and blossomed, and the pollen rich in various trace elements that the silver goblins loved immediately covered the whole camp. The thunder Cologne of Cronus world feels the familiar breath, and it also understands what the familiar soldier is doing now. Therefore, the Cologne, whose mission is to create the Archean life environment, is deeply shocked, because what the other party is doing now is to add chips to the fragile ecosystem of many declining worlds, and one kind of creature after another appears, Joining the local ecosystem has greatly accelerated the recovery of the local world. It can be seen that a giant tortoise with a huge green tree on its back appears at the portal of "sea world" and Cronus world. With a long cry, it brings huge waves. Then, the tortoise rises into the air, carrying infinite water and air, and begins to fly towards the desert all over the world, sowing purified water and tree species. It can be predicted that in the next few decades, the whole colonosian world will become a green world. "Father..." Abyss ¡¤ blood moon abyss, blood moon, the huge human form of light was originally looking at the bloody continent under itself. There, the tree of life has been alienated by too great power. It has become a giant tree like a banyan tree with countless branches of air. The tree of bloody life is extremely huge and takes root in every part of the continent, It is also rooted in all the scattered empty islands. The extremely developed air branches link all the land in the world. Countless lands are stable and connected by the branches of giant trees. The human form of light controls the growth of the giant tree. This is the game it has been enjoying in recent years. But now, with the emergence of the silver Obelisk and a huge will, the human form of light immediately understands that its new gift is coming. Soon, with the "Ding Dong Ding Dong" sound of Xinxi Qingling, countless docile small animals, such as white, fox like red eyed creatures, such as yellow, mouse like creatures that can generate electricity, appeared one by one on this continent, and there was no ecological cycle - the world itself would take care of these creatures, They are just a happy gift. And also in the abyss, Goliath, the greedy devil, closed his eyes, and now it has only a shadow left. In the sixth abyss, there is no silver obelisk, but the devil has received a message across the void - it has learned the way to transform the world, the necessary knowledge to reshape the ecosystem, and a little bit of primary biological transformation and creation technology.Extremely dark abyss, the deepest silver world. With the awakening of one kind of beast after another, the agitation of the obelisk was catalysed to the maximum. Then, with the longer and desolate sound of the horn, finally, at the top of the lava Island, there began to be a lava shaped human figure, which began to fill slowly from the inside. It can be seen that starting from the most basic element beam, the basic natural Rune set similar to the carbon based biological gene appears. It can be seen that the crystallized energy pipeline is attached to the flowing lava, just like blood vessels interpenetrating in the muscle. The stronger rocks form the biological skeleton, and finally form a little giant more than five meters high. Bang. A golden flame appears on the top of the lava giant''s head, then penetrates into the body and spreads all over the body - that is the soul, thinking circuit and control center of the Elemental creature. It is also the observation organ of the other party and the last means of attack. "Open" your eyes, in the endless hot lava, the element giant raises his head blankly. Then, on the earth blown by the wind, look up at the stars in the distance. The losers who are reborn look at the starry sky they didn''t expect. Thousands of years have passed, even tens of thousands of years have passed. The humble life destroyed in the dust can finally stand on the earth again and gaze at the vast sky Chapter 861 Soon, one after another intelligent life was shaped. On the island of lava, pure elemental creatures composed entirely of elements appear, accompanied by hot wind and light. There is no fixed form at all. Only the fire light similar to floating shadow shuttles through the lava. They have different forms and are not the same kind of creatures, but their extremely similar habits make them look exactly the same from a distance. At the same time, at the volcano vent, There are also giant lizards with thick crustaceans and serpents with runes on their scales. Different from the wild animals before, the eyes of these creatures are shining with wisdom, but now, they are all in a temporary confusion. What Joshua reshapes is not an individual in the original civilization, but a "spirit" similar to all the memories of the whole civilization. They have no individual memory or emotion, but are close to the degraded version of collective consciousness, but more like real life. At the moment they have just been shaped, their minds are constantly reminiscing of countless lives for thousands of years. Their hearts are surging with strong winds and waves, and their mouths are thirsty, but they don''t know where the inexplicable blood boiling comes from, and they can''t find the reason. It can be seen that the pillars of light fly out of the silver stars and sink into the obelisks one after another. One after another, the virtual shadow turns from the virtual to the real, and then breeds a soul of civilization. But, just when the situation was good, suddenly, Joshua, who was in the middle of the world, snorted. With the buzz that seems to reach the limit, a large number of thinking organs in the world are all red and melting because of overheating, and silver mist lingers around them, turning into smoke columns. In addition, the transit server fixed inside the silver star also makes a sound similar to mourning, Even the whole silver star has a poor contact like flash Karton. "... it seems that my strength is not enough to present so many intelligent life prototypes." Feeling the damage of one thinking organ after another in his body, Joshua could not help frowning. He knew that this was probably his limit. If it''s just ordinary intelligent life, Then Joshua can create the number of people in a country in a moment, and it''s no exaggeration for him to create a race. If it''s ordinary wild animals and plants without wisdom and with low precision, Then Joshua can even cross the void, Projection filling in several different worlds, just like he did before. However, what he reappeared from the memory of the world this time is not ordinary intelligent individuals, but the soul of countless memories and countless knowledge - these individuals may not be able to use the knowledge and bravery in their memory, but they all have unlimited possibilities, and they represent the world from which they come, and they are the prototype of intelligent life. In the future plan, when the strength of the soul takes shape, Joshua will throw these intelligent life prototypes out of his own world and let them go to the void to find a suitable world for themselves. Then, they can make their own civilization Adam and Eve, and lead them back to the star river stage. They have this potential, and they know every mistake in their own civilization... A pastor on the earth named Nader ransom said that if people in the world can live again, half of them will become great people. Sometimes, because they have failed, they will have consciousness. In a word, Joshua''s realization of them is just like the realization of small worlds. Even with his strength, he can not succeed in one step and turn all the families into entities. "... it''s almost enough. If we recover too much at once, I''m afraid our world will fall into internal chaos and the energy cycle will collapse..." Taking a deep breath, Joshua restored his thinking organs and transit servers to their original state. He shook his head and looked at the earth and empty islands around him. From just now on, the process of realizing the prototype of intelligent life stopped. The soldier decided to revive more races when his world became bigger. Since he decided to wake them all up, Joshua would be responsible for them. At least he could not let several races living in the same environment live together? There''s no need. He can do better. It can be seen that most of the species in the first layer of the nine empty islands and the lowest layer of the silver continent have been present, while the species in the later empty islands and the continent are relatively rare, especially in the silver continent, which is specially used to place some species with special conditions. Now there is only one floating jellyfish that needs to survive in the thunderstorm. This species lives in a sea planet full of thunderstorms. Through the exchange of electromagnetic signals, the magnetic field and continuous thunder of the whole planet are their life and energy sources. Through these excellent conditions, they have developed an extremely developed magic civilization.But with the progress of civilization, this kind of jellyfish intends to engrave magic runes on the atmosphere of the whole planet to maintain a strong electromagnetic environment forever. The transformation plan for the whole world is so huge that civilization fails to do its best. No one expected that the construction process would be so hard, In theory, it should be very smooth - but only completed the general magic array, permanently changed the electromagnetic environment of the world, and made the jellyfish lose the ecology on which to live, and then become extinct. Now, this kind of stupid jellyfish is playing with lightning in the thunder sea specially created for it. It may be the best electromagnetic Engineer in this galaxy. Even pure elemental life may not match their specially evolved Rune tentacles in terms of magic control. While Joshua was looking at his inner world and fine-tuning the position of each race in his body, the six colors of divine light went through many abysses, followed the power of the great evil tide, and entered the former abyss of nirvana. "There it is." Violet light is the first to find the trace of the silver world. He points to a direction, which is located at the bottom of the vortex, in the chaos of black and white, and then the six colors fly straight in the direction he points to. "The prototype of the creation vortex has been formed here." Arriving at the chaotic zone, the blue divine light could not help saying: "there has already begun to appear the pressure of time and space close to the past. Of course, it can''t be compared with the original time or the previous time of chaotic condensation. But since the pressure of time and space appears, it means that everything is on the right track." "It''s only a matter of time before the great whirlpool recovers." For this point, the iron gray God light light said: "and the time problem, is our biggest problem." By observing the multiverse, the gods have long discovered that there is a dark swallowing track in the galaxy of other worlds besides the world. That is the way of destruction that the plural evil gods march forward together and gnaw in the stars. It is obvious that the goal of these evil gods is the Lost Galaxy where the mirov civilization is located. It is estimated that within 40 to 50 years, countless evil spirits will come one after another. Before that, they need to be fully prepared. "When we recover, the enemy will come back. This time, the enemy''s attack will be more fierce, but at least it''s not as sudden as it was." The pure white divine light said calmly: "if it was just a frontal battle, not a surprise attack, we would not have fallen into such a hard struggle at the beginning." "But there are more enemies this time than last time." The light golden light pointed out this point: "although the enemy will no longer have countless abyss demons to help this time, there should not be rich evil spirits of unreasonable level, but this time, we will not have the help of sages." "... so we put our hopes and chips in this one." The light green divine light spirals down, forming a regular spiral line. As it flies in the direction of the silver world, he whispers, but calmly says, "if the teacher achieves the purpose he left in 40 or 50 years, then the evil god will naturally collapse without fighting. If not, this one will also become the existence of that realm, The big deal is to fight another war of the end. " "Yes, too." The other five gods all laughed silently: "the big deal is to fight the war of the end again." "And this time, if we die, we should be sleeping forever." In the silver world, Joshua felt the familiar divine power approaching. He heard the message from the God of guardian and progress. "Come on, Joshua." With the permission of Joshua, the dwarf God''s divine power appeared around the star. He looked around the whole world, and then said, "the creation vortex is gradually forming, and the pressure of time and space here will be heavier and heavier. Even you will be bounced away... Eh, what are those guys, your newly created dependents?" Joshua knew what the other side said about the pressure of time and space. In fact, the power of the great vortex of creation would spring all the existence to a certain extent out of his own field. It was just like the newly formed world, most of which were pushed to every corner of the world by the pressure of time and space, This is the reason why the true God is struggling in it. It''s the same as ordinary people walking in the street in the wind of level 17. They may be blown away at any time. "It''s my family." Joshua didn''t talk much. He noticed that the six gods were approaching his own body. He seemed to want to help him out of the abyss, but the soldiers with their own plans didn''t intend to leave immediately, so he sent a message to everyone at the same time: "wait, everyone, I''m not in a hurry to leave now." "The creation maelstrom has just taken shape, even if it is just one day old, and its repulsive force is not so great - and I, as the world, have a high profit in this field."With that, Joshua showed the reason why he had to fall into the abyss. With the power of silver steel rising, he could see that a large number of particles of steel coming from the light of magic tide and chaos tide were spinning around the silver steel world and then being inhaled. One black and one white, two incomparably huge forces against each other, formed an obvious and incomparably whirlpool in the entire extremely dark abyss, and the center of this whirlpool was the area where Joshua was located. Just as the world of Siberia is the center of the void vortex, today''s world of Joshua is also the center of the creation vortex. Of course, the two are not the same. Although the void vortex is terrible, it is similar to a typhoon and will not cause any damage to the world in the eyes of the storm, but the creation vortex is similar to a real vortex, The center is where the undercurrent is most turbulent. It is also the place where steel particles and various material flows are most abundant. It can be seen that the silver metal world is constantly rising like a halo of fog tentacles, actively absorbing the extremely beneficial substances and steel particles from the surrounding world, enriching the internal elements of his own world. Even if the undercurrent is turbulent, it is nothing for Joshua, who has been blessed by many gods and is extremely strong himself, let alone, Even with the increasing pressure of time and space, Joshua is also getting stronger. Of course, the growth rate of the genesis maelstrom is certainly faster than that of Joshua, but it can also greatly delay the time for the soldiers to be ejected, and make the silver world get more benefits in such an environment. What Joshua said was so reasonable that the six gods stopped. They originally thought that the soldiers were too tired after fighting, so they fell into the deepest abyss. But they didn''t expect that this was the result of the other party''s initiative plan... In this way, they were more happy. The strength of Joshua was just what they needed. Since the other party could benefit from this extreme environment, they didn''t mind helping. As a result, the six colors of divine light began to revolve around the silver world, and the layers of divine power were sprinkled and solidified. We could see that a huge steel particle capture array was forming around Joshua''s body. When the six gods were ready to help Joshua speed up the speed of absorbing the particles and material flow of steel, the virtual shadow of the God of protection and progress looked at the inside of the warrior''s world with rather curious eyes. From the perspective of a powerful man who was an extremely powerful legend before he became a God, he could naturally see that Joshua''s inner world and the rebirth plan have some similarities - of course, the essence must be completely different. After all, the supercontinent world of the rebirth plan has nearly unlimited energy sources, while the energy source of the silver world is only Joshua himself. "How are you going to build the world?" As the dwarf God said, he seemed to be trying to help: "I know some techniques for shaping the hemiplane core and making super large mass engines... Of course, it''s nothing to you now, but maybe it can be learned by analogy." Naturally, Joshua would not refuse the goodwill of a God. Indeed, just as Yi zhe said, he did master the technology of world creation and annihilation engine. However, those high-end capabilities were consumed so much that he would never use the technology provided by the other side to make up for his weakness in normal combat if it was not for the purpose of dealing with the evil god of death. Moreover, the shaping technology of half plane is no simpler than the creation of the world in essence. In the final analysis, creating the world only needs a lot of steel force to make it become the crystallization of steel force, and then... Blow it up. Hemiplane is a more delicate technology, which creates an independent space between the world and the space bubble, consumes less resources, and has the potential to advance the world. Although the goblin queens have not yet sublimated the plane into the world, it is only because the goblin queens have lost some key elements. When the goblin family becomes more prosperous and two or three legends emerge, the appearance of "goblin world" is only a matter of time. As for how Joshua plans to build his own world. "To tell you the truth, I learned a lot from the Great Khan of the herders and their void giants." Joshua looks at the nine empty islands floating around the stars. Maybe, in the future, they can be the nine planes? Thinking of the future, he couldn''t help laughing, and then showed his plan to Yi zhe: "the world is life, and the living things in the world are an individual and a part of this huge life." At this time, a bright light suddenly erupts from one side of the silver star. It carries a lot of energy and goes straight towards the island of lava. Less than a second later, the life in the lava Island sensed a high-energy reaction. These intelligent lives are still in the confused period of memory confusion, but the instinct of the body makes them start to operate the corresponding civilization''s supernatural power practice method at the same time - almost all creatures that can survive in the lava can touch the supernatural power - to deal with the sudden attack of light and heat.Soon, with the operation of the elements, the fluctuation of the ether, the magic light and the life energy shining together, a large amount of energy that Joshua deliberately burst out was absorbed by the intelligent life in the lava Island, and then differentiated into various extraordinary powers. "The island of lava is my planned energy conversion zone. The life in this layer has powerful energy conversion ability. They can transform my monotonous steel force and pure heat energy into other extraordinary forces, ensuring the balance of extraordinary forces in the world." Joshua gazed at the island of lava. He said with a low smile, "only the world of steel power can cultivate no powerful existence. Even I have been in many worlds to gain the power I have now." Then, we can see that a large amount of extra extraordinary power is spilled from the lava island to the second layer of tropical rainforest island. Here, a large amount of extraordinary power is absorbed by the insects and plants living here, some of which are refined and turned into fruits or stored grain, while the other part is purified by the rainforest island, After being extinguished, the hot smell of lava Island continues to drift towards the third layer, ocean island. Here, the light and heat from the stars, as well as the extraordinary power from the upper islands, will precipitate and become a large number of mineral crystals piled up on the bottom of the sea, and become food for giant animals. These minerals will flow out from the ruins at the bottom of the Sea Island along the tide, and together with the sea water, they will turn into giant waterfalls to irrigate the mainland Island, mountain island and plain Island behind. On these islands, energy and matter will be refined through the hands of intelligent life, just as magic is subdivided into "Arcane", "Arcane" and "magic power", just as psionic power is subdivided into "meditation", "passion" and "source power", which is refined to such an extraordinary power. For the world, Its existence itself is a kind of beneficial, which can greatly enrich the extraordinary environment inside the world and give birth to a more powerful new generation. The following desert island, glacier island and underground island are all special islands with their own circulation systems. Like the silver continent, they will produce some special resources and extraordinary power, but only indirectly participate in the circulation of empty island and continent. However, at present, there are no heroes in the three islands. And the silver stars are in the center of the world, shining and watching. "The world is a factory, and it''s also an exam." Facing his own world, Joshua said calmly: "and wanzu is one of the workers, the students of the exam." "I am responsible for providing raw materials, and they are responsible for the construction - this is a civilized nursery. I look forward to the day when the fruits of these losers can mature, and I can throw them out of this nursery, so that the spirits who have passed the practice and examination and proved that they can rebuild civilization can return to the starry sky again and become our help." With this, Joshua lowered his head again and looked at the empty Island world. The soldier''s eyes were full of confidence. He is looking forward to that day. He firmly believes that day must exist Chapter 862 "Good idea!" For Joshua''s idea, Yi zhe opened his eyes wide, and the dwarf God nodded in appreciation. In his view, this special world structure designed by Joshua can accelerate the transformation and accumulation of supernatural power to the greatest extent, and can even be used as an example in various half planes. The intelligent life in it can be completely replaced by ordinary Warcraft, which is just a little less efficient, and this design is the most useful, It can speed up the step from the half plane to the world. Although as a God, he does not need this kind of technology, but as long as it is progress, whether it is technology or personal strength, Yi zhe will identify with and support it. As for the fate of Joshua, it has now been decided. According to the calculation of the God of wisdom and choice, the initial formation of the creation vortex will take more than a year even at the fastest speed, and the subsequent reinforcement and recovery will take longer, that is to say, There is about a year left for Joshua to draw strength from the creation vortex, and then he will lose more than he gains because he has to resist the pressure of time and space. But one year is enough. The particles of steel and power soldiers get here every day are better than wandering in the void for one year. And just as Yi zhe had a chat with Joshua and was ready to leave, violet and white lights flashed. Yueai and the God of life came to the inside of the warrior''s world at the same time. "Radcliffe..." The first thing for Joyce and sorrow in the form of fairy lady is to seriously look up and down at Joshua. He frowned slightly and seemed to see something. But after a moment''s silence, he still shook his head: "forget it... I just want to say, if you need any help, So you can tell us with confidence. " At the end of his words, he turned into a divine light again and left in a hurry. And the accompanying God of life also looked at Joshua for a moment, and then looked at the nine empty islands. After nodding slightly, he also left quickly, and he did not know why he came here. Soon, as Yi zhe also left, the light of the six gods flew out of the abyss after circling the silver world. Unlike Joshua, those who could not absorb the power of steel had already felt uncomfortable in the whirlpool of creation, and needed to spend their divine power all the time to ensure that they would not be excluded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After confirming that the six gods had completely left, Joshua remained in the original position, and the humanoid hub remained in the center of the star for a long time. At this time, the soldiers are like being suspended by time. Not only the whole body is still, but even the silver sun in the center of the world stops surging and shining. The energy cycle is interrupted, which makes the whole world fall into complete darkness immediately. The power to control the rotation of the nine empty Islands disappears, and all things gradually fall into stagnation and silence. "... alas." Standing still for a long time, I could hear a faint sigh coming from the darkness. And two red lights, also at this time, appear in the center of darkness. With the red light rising, the silver sun also regains its light, and the cycle interrupted world is also gradually restarted, just like the factory that had a sudden power failure before, starting to operate again. But Joshua, who finally regained some action ability, looked down at his hands. He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if trying to cover up the red light from the deep of his pupils. "They came at a bad time." After half a sound, Joshua raised his trembling hand and pressed his forehead. The soldier whispered to himself, with a little self mockery in his voice: "use the most blunt tone and conversation way to shorten the communication time as much as possible... But even so, it''s too long, and it''s almost revealed." In this way, the avatar of the warrior slowly put down his hand, and it was such a simple action that the avatar suddenly disappeared for a moment as if he had poor contact with the TV signal. Although he immediately reappeared, it could be seen that in some subtle parts, the reincarnated avatar could not be controlled, There is a big mistake in the structure, just like a 3D model that has been put through. "I''m still too arrogant..." As if he wanted to wake up, Joshua shook his head hard, but this action could not make him more sober. In the confusion, he could only smile bitterly: "the resentment and despair carried by the evil god of death... I bear it alone... The burden is still too heavy." Not long ago, in the final battle with the evil god of death, Joshua used the Rune of his own world to create weapons like optical flow with electromagnetic waves. This kind of weapon composed of pure light does not have any physical lethality, but because it carries the special force of steel, it can extract information at a very fast speed for transmission. In other words, it is a kind of high-level link transmitter rather than a weapon, just like a special optical cable.This kind of light weapon, no matter it is used against the super powers who hold the power of the world like fatlovi, or against the magic mesoscopic agents that are out of control like black fog, has no use. But if this kind of weapon is used on the evil gods, it can achieve miraculous effect - it can break down the most solid chaos barrier of the evil gods, It can be said that it is a special artifact for evil spirits to directly smash the core of evil spirits combined with memory and soul. This weapon is even more terrifying if it is used to deal with the embryo of the evil god, the newborn of the evil god of death, which is agglomerated together. Its mere existence can pull away the endless memories in the chaos, turn the congealed chaotic stars and masses into worthless chaotic dust, and turn 1000 and 10000 into 10000 one equally. Of course, such a special weapon against evil spirits also has one shortcoming. That''s a mental blow to users. Whenever Joshua breaks a chaotic clot with the weapon of light, the memory of a destroyed world will be recorded into the obelisk of the world through the transit station of "Joshua himself". Every shot and attack will bring a great burden to Joshua''s thinking. However, because the soldier has no soul and does not have to bear the injury of the soul, all his corresponding injuries are borne by the collective calculation matrix in the world. Just to record the information of thousands of civilizations, the memory matrix has been reborn and destroyed for hundreds of times, It''s like the soul of a strong man has been broken hundreds of times. If you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred or even two thousand. This kind of fighting method can be used by Joshua. No matter who else uses it once, his soul will suffer heavy damage. At last, the explosion of the light axe cut open the whole dark abyss, which means endless sad memories poured into the soldier''s mind at the same time, to assimilate him into a new evil god. Even Joshua couldn''t resist such a torrent of thinking, so he could only strengthen his spirit through one way to resist the soul attack which was hard to deal with and could change the physical structure of reality. That is divinity. Through awakening and strengthening the divinity that he had already controlled, Joshua bravely carried the most dangerous wave of spirit and smashed the last counterattack of the embryo of the evil god of death - but this does not mean that the danger has passed, on the contrary, the dangerous moment has just begun. Compared with the chaotic power that can be slowly dissipated by time and help, the overgrowth of divinity is the fundamental reason why Joshua''s thinking began to go wrong. Because of the divinity, Joshua could not even find a solution, so he could only dissipate it with his own spiritual power, Crush each other - that''s what makes Joshua so bad. Today''s soldiers, in fact, are just like those heroes who have just come back to life. Their whole thinking is in a muddle. Only when they are shaping the world and reviving the heroes can they be a little more normal. The appearance of the six gods makes him wake up for a short time and realize his current situation. "If it goes on like this... Whether it''s swallowed up by the memory of destruction left by the evil god of death, or pressed by the divinity to my will, I will never be me again..." Thinking of this, Joshua immediately recalled the sudden arrival and departure of Yueai and the God of life - the other side''s obvious look of seeing something, It seems that they have found something, which is not surprising. As gods, they have always been very sensitive to such things. Thinking of this, the soldier can''t help recalling what Yueai said not long ago that the sages were very different from the original after they returned from the abyss. Is there any similarity between his state now and the sages at that time? "Holy light... Weapons of light... Sages..." Closing his eyes, Joshua''s human form slowly broke up in the Silver Star - he had no spare power to keep a human communication terminal - at this time, the warrior''s will began to spread: "ha, the sage can''t be as arrogant as I am, as a person, Bear the despair of the whole abyss and evil spirits at that time... " Maybe. Probably. Joshua stopped thinking about it. All the threads of thinking begin to come to an end and concentrate. All the computing power is used to suppress the increasingly turbulent memory of the desperate world and the increasingly powerful fighting divinity. It can be seen that in the silver stars, there is a red glow flowing, just like the blood lightning shuttling in the silver clouds. Of course, the aftermath of the battle is serious. But if Joshua were to choose again, he would. No one knows whether the evil god of death will suddenly regroup at the next moment, which will lead to the failure of all people''s sacrifice and effort. No one knows that the power and essence of the evil god of death are so powerful that it will be very difficult to break the defense without the most targeted weapons.In the deepest part of the abyss, chaos occupied everything. If it were not for the blessings and boundless powers of the gods, Joshua would not even be able to act. If he did not use the weapon of light, he would have become the cohesive core of the evil god of death. His self-consciousness dissipated, and he even had to incarnate into the evil god to destroy many worlds such as the world of mirov. Compared with the possibility of the future, the present situation is just a little more troublesome. At the bottom of the creation vortex, six colors of divine light shine, a silver star world light flow, but gradually dim down. Long time goes by. During this period, there were several fluctuations of time and space magic, or the virtual battleship came around and looked at it from a distance for a while. Many people broke through the strong repulsion of the creation vortex just to see the silver world. They are either worried, or troubled, or full of confidence, or just want to watch the fun... But a few months have passed, and the end of 840 has passed, and the silver stars are still unchanged, and they are still gloomy. Until one day. Maccroft world time, January 20, 841. It was an ordinary and ordinary day when no one came to visit but the silver stars slowly rotated in the middle of the whirlpool. The shell of the world has finally regained some light. The existence of recuperation hidden in it is gradually awakening. Inside the silver world, in the center of the core star, Joshua''s Avatar condenses again, and this time the avatar is perfect without any strange flaws. "Half a year has passed... Although we have set up the automatic collection program and boot program before hibernation, we still waste a lot of testing time." Looking at his palm calmly, Joshua clenched his fist, then released it. He raised his head, looked at the many heroes who were following the guidance program and learning knowledge again in the empty Island, and then nodded: "at least half a year, it''s not too late... But before that, I should go back, otherwise they must be worried." In the center of the brightest star, the warrior looks around his world alone. His face is calm, but the invisible surge of prestige will make the person who looks directly at him feel like he is facing an angry God. It can be seen that around the silver stars, the nine empty islands are like nine planets, which have begun to produce civilized spirits of communication and cooperation, as well as many flying silver goblins, making this originally silent world a little more energetic. Looking at this scene, Joshua''s eyes, which were still as cold as a machine, gradually became soft. After a moment''s silence, he whispered to himself: "there are still some things to do." So said the Lord of the world, and the whole star began to roar and vibrate. The original extremely dark abyss, now the creation of the whirlpool, black and white torrent is still constantly conflict, rotation. The debris of the world accumulated for thousands of years, mixed with the power of magic tide from the vortex of void, turned into a torrent that could crush everything, grinding everything into the smallest particles of steel. However, in the center of this extremely dangerous vortex, a slightly dim Silver Star floats at the bottom of the vortex eye. It seems that it is completely unaffected by the surrounding environment, so it is firmly embedded in the most intense center of the undercurrent, bearing the erosion of the endless material torrent. Now, this silver star, which has been scoured for half a year, has suddenly changed a little. We can see that the surface of the silver world, which was originally absolutely smooth, suddenly appeared several depressions - these depressions quickly formed one hole after another deep into the interior of the world, and a large number of cylindrical particles, which seemed to be made of steel, spewed out and mixed into the creation vortex. Although these cylindrical particles are particles, they are only aimed at the creation vortex. From the beginning to the end, each steel cylinder is one meter high, and its texture is extremely hard. Even the grinding of the creation vortex can not crush its surface, it can only carry it forward together. The silver world opened 360 depressions, each of which gushed steel columns for about five minutes towards the genesis vortex. From a distance, it seemed that the silver world was breathing in the extremely cold and dry air, and a large amount of white water mist was gushing out from the crevice, and then dissipated in the vortex. After all this, the silver world fell silent again - but not as before. Because there is a ray of light, separated from the pole of the world, he drags a long light belt and leaves rapidly towards the normal world galaxy outside the vortex. ¡­¡­ Fall of stars, January 20, 841, North Moldavia, inner city Lord''s mansion.The afternoon sun passes through the heavy tempered glass and falls on the dark brown desk. The dust floats in the sun. With the rising of the heated air, there is also the magic projection of a miss winger. In the quiet cool color study, the artificial intelligence, which should control the level 7 authority of magic net''s main server, floats on the ceiling of someone''s study, as if thinking about something. As you can see, this study, which has obviously not been visited for a long time, is filled with a large number of books, some of which are heavy history books, such as the origin of the thirty six kingdoms in the west mountain, the origin of the royal family in the north, and some of which are popular novels about the recent fire, such as the "dimensional Expedition: the exploration of the alien world", the "small world: endless fun" and so on. Of course, most of the books are about supernatural power. It can also be found that in the manuscript paper at the edge of the desk, there are a large number of manuscripts that have been fully written. It seems that there are all kinds of new and special methods of practicing supernatural power. The writer seems to have considered the level of the reader and specially wrote them very easy to understand. Everything is perfect, except that the handwriting on the manuscript paper looks too stiff and ugly, which is a bit less. Miss Yiren is just looking at all this. Her eyes are wandering and her mind seems to have been wandering in the sky for a long time. "What''s the matter, number three?" Suddenly, a familiar low male voice suddenly appeared at the door. This too abrupt voice obviously scared the AI in a daze, making her projection disappear immediately for a moment, and then she gathered again in a panic. At this time, a man opened the door and entered the study. He looked up at the unknown place where No. 3 was. Joshua asked calmly, "what happened?" "... No." With her eyes wide open, No. 3 stares at the man at the door. She wanted to say something, such as the recent hard work of Ying and Lin, and the recent hard training of Hei. Xiaoguang has become a little bigger... She wants to say that a new group of students graduated from lindongbao college, and the students of soldiers have now become the backbone of the imperial exploration department, In addition, because of the suppression of alien chaos by the whole world, many of our old acquaintances have gone further. She has a lot to say. But in the end, it only became a plain sentence. "Nothing happened here." Slowly from the position of the ceiling landing, No. 3 replied with a smile: "I''m just waiting for you to come back." "Ah." Joshua van Radcliffe replied in a stiff, mechanical voice, but he said with a smile, "I''m back." Chapter 863 "And on the third, I have a present for you." Without alerting anyone, even the maid in the Lord''s house didn''t feel the arrival of the master. Joshua walked slowly into the room and said slowly, "remember what I said when I took you out of carlis world." "Eh... What gift?" At first, hearing this sentence, No. 3, who was a bit awkward and didn''t know how to answer, was surprised. She looked very happy and wanted to suppress it, but she couldn''t suppress it. However, after hearing the words behind Joshua, the AI girl began to subconsciously search her own memory bank. She soon found the memory at that time. But at this time, Joshua spoke again and said with a smile, "I said that I would tear chaos and evil spirits to you - now I can do it, I''m done." "Almost ten years later, I have fulfilled my original promise. Although there is some empty talk, this is my gift to you. " It''s really a surprise gift. For ten years, even No. 3, as an AI, could not remember her conversation with Joshua at that time if she did not search her memory. But the soldier remembered it all the time, which made her feel very moved and even a little bit uncomfortable. She looked directly at each other''s face and was a little shy. However, while moved, the keen No. 3 found something wrong with Joshua at this time. After all, with her understanding of the soldiers, Joshua absolutely did not have that EQ to say so numb... Would make people blush! "I''m really happy... But Joshua, didn''t you kill an evil god last time..." Thinking of this, she was puzzled and asked, "when you killed the weak evil god and came back, our whole territory celebrated for a long time, and you also indulged in it, I took a group of us for a ride in the stratosphere around the world of McCullough Originally, it was just an ordinary doubt - although the power of the evil god of death was countless times stronger than that of the weak evil god, the matter had been solved for half a year after all, and the original tension and urgency had almost dissipated, and the disputes and disturbances that once alarmed the galaxy had become the past... Of course, No. 3 felt that even if it was just to celebrate the return of Joshua, There was no problem with another ceremony. She just didn''t know why Joshua didn''t say it at that time, but suddenly emphasized it at this time. This was a question that could have been asked in one sentence. The third question was just instinctive and didn''t expect an answer at all. But Joshua''s long and monotonous silence made her feel puzzled and frightened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Faced with the problem of No. 3, Joshua didn''t speak for a long time. There was a red light in his eyes that made people feel hot and scared. After a few minutes, he was like the master who finally solved the problem of downtime. He said word by word: "before, weak evil spirits don''t count. It''s just a weak individual who just broke away from the seal... " "In fact, this time, it doesn''t count, because the evil god of death was not born at all. Although it has great power, it was completely eradicated by us when it was still an embryo." Strange and mechanical sentences, as well as obvious abnormal behavior, make No. 3 feel a little bit wrong from the bottom of her heart. It''s obviously something that deserves to be happy, celebrated, or even cheered. But because of Joshua''s abnormality, her mood sank to the bottom. ¡ª¡ªHe... Is it eroded by chaos? But I didn''t feel the smell of chaos! And just as No. 3 and Joshua were staring at each other, suddenly, the soldier picked up the projection of No. 3 and put it on the desk, while he sat on the chair in front of the desk. After finishing these, he continued slowly: "these two add up to be an evil spirit." Sitting on the desk, No. 3, who can really look directly at Joshua, can see that there is a red light like lightning in the red pupil of the black haired soldier. Seeing this red light, even the artificial intelligence feels as if it has been greatly affected. She feels that she suddenly wants to destroy something, Turn anything - as long as it''s at hand - into ashes. However, the inheritance from the God of the sky and the computing power of the total server of magic net made No.3 get rid of this influence quickly. At the same time, she finally found out where the anomaly of Joshua came from. "I will do what I promise." And Joshua at this time, seems to be saying to himself: "no matter what the cost, I will fulfill my promise." When the soldier said this sentence, he didn''t say it to No. 3 at all. He just used this sentence to confirm something.At this time, the AI girl seemed to understand something. Suddenly, she had always been very gentle to anyone, especially Joshua''s No. 3, and clenched her right fist. She frowned and stared at the chair sitting in front of her. She couldn''t see any abnormal soldiers from her expression. She forced a vicious voice and said, "OK! I know what you need now "Joshua, you need treatment now!" At the end of the words, the magic began to gather. With the Rune of the God of the sky appearing behind No. 3, the whole Lord''s mansion and all the free magic in the inner city seemed to be called on. After hearing the command, they began to rush madly towards the Lord''s mansion. At this moment, it was comparable, Even beyond the magic of ordinary extremely strong, gathered in the artificial intelligence that seems to be just illusory arm, and then with its master''s hard wave, heavily patted on the top of Joshua''s head! However, this seemingly fierce blow broke up when it touched the soldier''s hair, and the endless magic light broke up and turned into a light golden snowflake... It was not only the problem that the magic projection could not touch the entity, but also because it was just the steel position condensed on Joshua''s hair, It''s immune to most of the supernatural attacks below the legend. It''s not a boast that a drop of blood pressure has broken the mountains and a hair has split the earth. For Joshua, it''s a fact. But even so, No. 3 has achieved her goal - through a lot of magic to stimulate the steel force of Joshua''s body to react, she immediately took this opportunity to deliver a lot of steel force that Joshua had originally deposited in her past! [spiritual backup] A long time ago, when Joshua was still troubled by divinity, he made a copy of his normal mental state, deposited it in the power of steel, and handed it to No. 3 for storage. With the existence of No. 3, he can always determine whether his spirit is imperceptibly influenced by the divinity and make mistakes. The plan called spiritual backup is an important project to ensure the self will of soldiers. However, at that time, Joshua soon suppressed the fighting divinity in his body. Although the other side is still growing, the soldiers whose strength is growing faster than it are not afraid of their own strength, which leads to the failure of the plan. But now... There was something unusual in Joshua. The 3rd who wanted to understand this immediately restarted the plan and began to analyze the mental problems of the soldiers at this time. "My God!" Soon, the result of the comparison of No. 3 was scared wings droop down, wing girl shocked raised her head, looked at the front is still a calm soldier, she opened her eyes, exclaimed: "Joshua, what you do, your mental deviation value is more than 90%, it''s like crazy for 30 years old patient!" No wonder today''s Joshua is so strange! I said how could he deliberately stir up the topic of the agreement ten years ago with his EQ! I thought that Joshua was going to take the initiative... No. 3 cut off the association in this aspect. Now there is no such surplus. It''s not a time to joke... The 90% deviation can''t be described as serious. It''s just incredible! The value of mental deviation is a total value calculated by integrating all kinds of thinking modes, which can reflect people''s choices and cognitive views in the face of all kinds of things under normal circumstances. Generally speaking, the mental deviation of normal people is about 5%, which changes due to the ups and downs of emotions. After all, whether it is extreme happiness or anger, people always have some bottom lines that will not change. The mental deviation value of more than 10% means that ordinary people are crazy - it can be compared to a wizard who has changed into a lich. Because of the negative energy and the undead transformation, his cognition is fundamentally biased. Although he is still the same person, he is very different from his original self. Naturally, the erosion of divinity is more serious. After all, it is a problem that even the gods are troubled by. But even so, the last time Joshua suffered the most serious erosion of divinity, the deviation value was only about 15% to 25%... At this point, even with Joshua''s willpower, there was an abnormal bloodthirsty and belligerent, in order to fight, Even against their own nature and principles, they will unconditionally provoke the existence of some friendly parties who would have self-restraint and not to provoke. 3 No. 1 realized the seriousness of the matter. She immediately gathered her magic again, reached out and pressed her hand on Joshua''s head - of course, this time Joshua suppressed the force of steel and instinctively fought back. Although he was silent now, he still showed a cooperative attitude. The magic information flow flashed like a waterfall in the eyes of AI girls, and even there was a faint Rune flicker on the sky blue hair. No. 3 almost understood why Joshua would suddenly and quietly come back and find himself first. It seems that even if his mental deviation value exceeded 90%, he knew his situation was wrong, Need to find help, and holding the spirit of backup number 3 is the best choice.Before that, if he met other people, Joshua could not guarantee whether he would suddenly lose his mind and beat someone up... On the way back, some unknown victims might have been beaten up. 90% 90% of the brain tissue and even the nerve micro current of the human brain conduct and flow wrongly. 90% of the hardware and software of the computer run wrongly, No. 3 thought it was a miracle that Joshua could run back from the creation vortex alone! 3 No. 1 tried to repair the soldier''s mental deviation value through the mental backup left by Joshua, but it was obvious that compared with the soldier himself, the steel strength he had left was not enough, and the deviation value had been floating between 89% and 92%, which seemed to have no actual effect at all. However, No. 3''s efforts still yielded some results. When the AI girl began to secretly adjust the computing power of a magic net''s total server, the red lightning in the soldier''s eyes finally began to fade. Joshua also immediately took this opportunity to recover a little clarity. "Thank you very much." The first thing Joshua did when he returned to normal was to raise his head and look directly at No. 3, who was so absorbed that even the magic projection was missing. He said with a smile, "sure enough, my choice is right. No. 3, you can really help me." "Don''t talk so much - what''s the matter with you, Joshua?" Seeing that Joshua finally regained a trace of clarity, No. 3 felt very depressed and joyful. She whispered: "90% of the mental deviation, how did you come back? I''ve been dormant in the creation vortex before. Is that the reason? " "That''s right. At the time of the creation maelstrom, my mental deviation even exceeded 100%. At that time, I had no way to think. I had to fall into a deep sleep and wait for my automatic running program to clear the wrong instructions and redundant redundant information." 3 The soldier turned his eyes and looked at the study. He said in a low voice, "in half a year, my communication ability has been restored to a certain extent. I know it can''t go on like this. It will take more than ten years for me to continue to rely on automatic program cleaning. I want to restore my thinking ability close to normal people, The erosion of chaos and divinity is deeper and deeper, and the threat of chaos is gradually approaching. I don''t have more than ten years to waste. " "With my obsession with" commitment "," agreement "and" faith ", I reluctantly went back to the world of mccrolfe and found you... If you''re not here, I''ll go to Iger and the seven gods. They must have a way to deal with divinity." But that method, I''m afraid, can''t be accepted by myself... Joshua didn''t know nothing about the nature of the power of the gods. Even the gods could only deal with this situation by a few extreme methods, such as forced cancellation by another relative divinity. But can you really accept the divinity of "protection", "peace" and "creation"? It''s hard to say. "So, do you want to activate the final plan?" Hearing this, No. 3 is not only happy because she feels Joshua''s trust, but also critical. Joshua''s current situation is obviously very unstable. She uses the power of magic net''s main server to maintain the normal communication form now... If she is a little far away from the soldiers, I''m afraid Joshua will return to the state of extremely difficult communication. Thinking of this, the tone of No. 3 could not help but become more firm: "do you want to have a thorough spiritual repair? Format and cover all abnormal deviation points with the original normal memory... Although some memory will be lost, I will backup it for you... " "No more." Looking at No. 3''s concerned expression, Joshua raised her hand with a smile and touched each other''s face. The magic projection of the AI girl couldn''t touch him, but he could touch each other on his own initiative. The soldier said calmly, "just as I agreed with you that I would defeat the evil god, I also agreed with the evil god of death." "I have made an agreement with all the dead worlds that I will not forget them, and that all of them, whether they are sad, painful or desperate, will live with me forever. Even if the other party is chaos, an evil god and an enemy defeated and destroyed by me, as long as it is my promise, it will never be broken. " ¡ª¡ªWhatever the cost, I will fulfill my promise. This is Joshua''s belief, and it is also the reason why he can come back from the deepest abyss with 90% spiritual deviation. "Thank you for your concern, number three." Noticing the AI girl''s obviously worried expression, Joshua said in a low voice: "however, this is not a mistake that can be corrected by the second round. I know my mental state best. If it''s just the second round, it can only be suppressed for a while. As long as the root problem is not solved, it will recur all the time.""So what can I do to help you?" 3 At this time, there are not too many ways, the girl can only ask helplessly. "It''s very simple. To be honest, I''d like to thank you on the 3rd. Because of your action, I already have a plan." With this, Joshua closed his eyes. He felt the spirit of No.3 and connected with himself through the magic and the power of steel. He could feel that the main server of magic net was connecting with himself through the No.3 transfer station, clearing a lot of redundant error messages for himself. "Magic net." Countless information gathered and reorganized in Joshua''s mind. He thought of the spiritual terminal, Goblin cards and other things that had never happened in the previous life of mirov. A very perfect plan began to emerge in his mind. Thinking of this, the soldier could not help but smile silently. He whispered: "I can connect my part of the calculation matrix with the magic net." "And then..." ¡­¡­ February 1, 841. The 10th day of Joshua van Radcliffe''s quiet return to his territory is to go deep into the dark abyss, calm down disputes, and defeat the legendary warrior of the unknown evil god (the name of the evil god of death has not been announced to the public). On this day, nothing happened. In the past ten days, those who knew that the soldiers were coming back wanted to visit each other, but they were politely refused. Only a few friends could enter the mysterious Lord''s house and communicate with Joshua. Barnier, William, Barbarossa, Faina, Nostradamus, Iger, and other legendary strongmen, as well as acquaintances like loranda and Brandon, all left with a thoughtful face after communicating with Joshua. When they returned to their laboratory and territory, they began to thank guests behind closed doors, It seems that some secret plans are in full swing. Many people who know the secret behind a little bit of it are speculating that they are working out a repair course and thinking about a treatment plan for the legendary soldiers who have suffered severe mental damage. However, some people deny this speculation. They say that these strong men have not prepared any mental treatment plan, on the contrary, They seem to be working together on a completely unknown big plan in magic net. Both sides hold their own views and have held several discussions in the forum of spiritual terminal, but in the end, there is no result. In fact, neither side is wrong. February 1, 841. Priestly omnini, leader of the elite team of the Empire''s external exploration department, outstanding student of the lindongburg champion college, and disciple of the legendary soldier Radcliffe, walks on the streets of the main city of Moldavia, rather idle. At this time, it was the vacation between the two tasks. My sister was in class, and Sue was also in the magic room to reserve energy for going out. All his teammates went back to their hometown to visit their relatives. It was rare to be alone. Prester wanted to visit the teacher who had come back from the abyss, but he had a chance to shut the door. The Black Dragon Girl with a light ball on her head was a stranger, If it wasn''t for priestly, he would be a familiar face, and the knock on the door would be like a flame of sunshine. Although it is said that young soldiers with gold level strength may not be able to stop them, can he know that the essence of the black dragon, even the strong ones with high level will not want to face it. "Boring... It seems that I can only go to the bar to play a Goblin card." He had no choice but to think that Prester''s steps turned to the right. He knew that there was a card bar with high service quality nearby. He was also a VIP gold card member there, which was a good place to spend his leisure time. There, he can even eat giant spicy crabs from other places, which can be said that he can explain all afternoon. However, just as Prester came to the door of the bar and was about to push the door open, he suddenly felt that the gem shaped spiritual terminal embedded in his wrist guard suddenly began to shake violently and heat up. Alarm clock? Someone''s looking for themselves? When did I set such a big ring tone? This series of thoughts flashed instinctively in his mind. Prester followed the instinct, subconsciously linked into it through the spiritual force, and entered the spiritual space inside the spiritual terminal. In recent years, with the increasing popularity of spiritual terminals, people who have a little spare money at home will buy one, especially mages. This kind of small magic guide, which is equivalent to a plural practical magic curing device, has basically become a must for casters. Prester input the spiritual secret key. He thought it was probably an urgent task of the external exploration department. With this mentality, he could not help but take it seriously. then. Prester saw that an icon, which should never have appeared in the past or in the future, appeared in the center of his spiritual terminal space.It''s a very familiar icon for someone who has seen it for at least seven or eight years. The bloody sword and magic wand intersect in front of the shield and are surrounded by black chains. At the same time, a forced advertisement began to loop around prest''s ear. [the first online game of spiritual terminal in history, full sneak game, hot open service in mainland China!] [dear Sprite, you have been invited to be a beta player. What are you waiting for? Please witness the glory of Kaifu with us!] Chapter 864 [welcome to use the product "dispute continent" of "Moldavia United trust". Confirm that the mental terminal number is 2379 and the user''s name is priestly Omni. The internal test player tag has been determined and the mental guidance begins] [abnormal magic fluctuation and abnormal mental deviation were not detected, Start deep spiritual link] [spiritual link stable... Spiritual link stable end... Player''s real strength level: Golden medium. Maximum acceleration time speed: 64 times Do you want to experience the rise and fall of civilization? Want to understand the meaning of life [- Yes No -] In a one family villa in the south of Moldavia, Prester stayed in his room. He sat on the bed, felt his chin doubtfully, and watched the "yes" button in his mind. "How do I feel that this choice has deep meaning..." "Prest, what are you doing?" While Prester was talking to himself, on the other side, Sur, who was using magic to water all kinds of magic plants and ordinary potted plants, just passed by Prester''s room. The ghost fairy girl looked through the wall and said, "I''m going home to sleep in the afternoon. You''re going to compete in the arena. Are you too tired?" Before his death, sur was also an x-year-old spirit (the age of the girl is a secret), and his strength was also high-level in silver. After his death, he became a ghost because he could directly touch the elements, and his magic control was strengthened. As for the arena she said, it''s a famous public arena located in Dongwai city. Students of lindongbao college often have to settle their personal grudges or rent it for competition. Naturally, some mercenaries will go there to practice in their leisure time, so as not to be out of work for a long time. Prest is also a frequent visitor there. "No, there''s something else. You''d better be busy first, sur - and don''t go through the wall next time. I want privacy, too." "Slightly ~" After hearing Prester''s reply, the fairy girl put out her tongue and made a face, and then her head slowly retracted into the wall. After the interruption, Prester also made a decision. He shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "well, look at this, it should be something new that the teacher has made recently. It shouldn''t be harmful." In front of the card bar, after discovering the novelty of this mental terminal, Prester directly decided to go home and study what this "all sneak game" called "mainland of strife" is. After finishing a lot of tedious mental tests, he was qualified to enter the internal test service. Anyway, there''s a lot of time, so try it first. If it''s not fun, it''s not a big deal. Thinking of this, Prester hit "yes" in the spiritual space. However, just when Prester''s spirit touched the "yes" button, he felt a huge force coming across the magic net and completely enveloped his spirit. Then, darkness comes, and all the colors in the spiritual terminal space fade away, leaving only the bloody icon floating in the void, the broken sword and magic wand intersecting in front of the damaged shield, and the metal chain constantly turns, bringing up the black fire burning like sin. A deep male voice, which priestly was very familiar with, sounded in his ear. "Welcome to the mainland of strife." As soon as his voice was heard, the super power hypnotic array of a spiritual master who did not want to be named was activated, and Prester fell into the "deep penetration" mode. ¡­¡­ When Prester wakes up, he is aware that he has entered the so-called deep diving mode. When he starts the game, the darkness around him has disappeared, and what appears around him is a blue sea. Above the sea, the sun was scorching, there was no cloud in the sky, there was no island and wave on the sea, he could easily see the end of the horizon... There was a silver menu floating in front of him. [please set the characters before starting the game] As he often visits forums on the spiritual terminal and does magic net shopping, Prester is no stranger to menu and character setting. It''s just face pinching. Who can trade on magic net with real face? And this game called "mainland of strife" actually provides face pinching function! This immediately let Priester get a lot of affection for him before he started playing. After enjoying the beautiful scenery of the sea for a while, he decided to make himself more handsome this time, so that his sister and Suhl could not help themselves to make complaints about the chaos. But a few seconds later, Prester frowned and growled, "what the hell is this?"Is this a set character?! As you can see, what appears on the screen in front of Prester''s eyes is not the virtual character settings commonly used in various forums and exchanges - in fact, there is basically nothing on it, only a small point that is insignificant, not serious, or even completely invisible. Even if Prester zoomed in, he could only see a small dot and some of its subtle complex structure... If ordinary people were, they would be confused at this time. But because there were alchemists in the team who loved biology, Prester could barely see that this little dot was not a simple dot, It''s a kind of "cell.". The so-called character setting is nothing more than determining what kind of cell it is. "Carbon based... Amino based... Silicon based... Eh, what else? It''s the flora and the biology, and it''s a mixture of the two? " Frowning, Prester scrolled the menu. He suddenly found this setting quite interesting, especially when the young soldiers found that the structure and introduction of these "cells" seemed to have something to say, as if they really existed: "wait a minute, are there any elements of biology? Fire element''s natural Rune aggregation, and psionic wave entanglement? " Prester was surprised to see that he had been tutoring under count Radcliffe, so he knew that elemental creatures, like human spirits and other flesh and blood creatures, had their own structure, not just a pure energy body with soul, but a structure called "natural Rune aggregate" and "psionic wave entanglement", It is a cell similar to flesh and blood life, which is the most basic life structure of element and psionic life. Being able to choose so many types of "cells" immediately made prest curious. With his experience in exploring many different worlds, he certainly saw that these structures were not nonsense. They were all true. Therefore, even today''s prest did not know how to play in the disputed mainland, He also began to look forward to it: "in this case, I''ll choose a" cell "that I am most familiar with... Flesh and blood life." After clicking to confirm, there was a period of options such as choosing the shape, setting the talent, choosing the place of birth and difficulty. But priestly, curious about the content of the game, had no patience to set it one by one. He simply clicked "all random" and then chose "start the game" on the silver menu. [finished setting, random start... Random finish: carbon based creature, mainland world adaptation, talent ability is "element affinity", copy difficulty is "medium"] [random race name ''elemophile cell body'', start loading novice copy...] After selecting start, Prester immediately fell into the strange darkness at the beginning. In the darkness, the originally tiny "cells" began to grow bigger and bigger. Then they swallowed Prester, and then they jumped into the sea. And before the "cell" completely engulfed prest, he saw the last flickering words in the silver menu. [stage 1: spores] the results showed that there was no significant difference between the two groups Chapter 865 After waking up again, it was still dark. Just waking up, Prester subconsciously wants to look around to see what''s going on... But soon, he finds that he can only vaguely see whether there is light in front, and he seems to have no limbs, only a few uncontrollable flagella are instinctively waving, carrying himself forward. I''ve become a cell?! After all, he is also an elite. Prest soon found that his body today is very similar to the appearance of the cells he set before... No, it''s more exactly the same. He has just become the cells he set! And in the short period of ignorance, a memory that seems to have been stored in his heart appears. You are the most ordinary member of countless primitive single celled organisms in the ocean of primitive life. Today you have nothing but the most basic survival system. In order to survive and spread your genes to future generations, you decide to seize the powerful genetic components of other cells and arm yourself into this ocean of primitive life, The most powerful one But remember, the most fundamental purpose of life is to survive rather than to be strong¡® How far can you go? Can you overcome the harsh environment of the primitive sea, survive smoothly, and make your descendants grow and multiply Then came a lot of rule information. After absorbing and reading these memories, Prester quickly understood how to play the game. ¡ª¡ªThe game of "land of strife" is divided into five stages. The first stage is the cell stage called "spore". It needs to control a single cell, search for food in the dark sea of primitive life, plunder genetic components, and constantly grow stronger. After growing to a certain extent, the opportunity of "spore" stage ends and the next stage is called "biology". What''s going on in the next stage? Prest doesn''t know, but the way to play in the spore stage is very simple. It''s simply to control a cell, look for "food" to make it strong, then attack other cells, get genetic components to arm itself, and then attack other more powerful cells, Get more powerful gene components... Each gene component can bring a variety of different abilities, and the gene components with mild talent can get bonus and have greater power. "Hey, that''s interesting!" Although priestly feels that this game has nothing to do with "mainland strife" and that the name is a cover swindle, even so, because people in mccroff''s world originally lack entertainment means, he is still in high spirits and some can''t wait to "hunt" other cells to make his cells stronger. To put it bluntly, isn''t it the same as hunting? This is not a strange word for prest, whose hometown is in the southern fortress group of the Empire. Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimps. Memory dissipates, and the game officially begins. Prester knows that, with 64 times the spiritual acceleration supported by his golden strength, his one hour game time is just less than one minute of the outside world, and he has plenty of time to try. The dark primitive sea is warm and full of undercurrent. A large amount of high-temperature mineral liquid spurted from the deep of the earth''s core reacts in the thermal solution and produces a large number of white organic particles. Countless odd single celled organisms wander and evolve in this sea full of food. Prester excitedly controls his cell body and swims in the dark sea. After swallowing a few white particles floating in the sea, which are called "organic food", Prester''s less developed light sensitive organs will notice that there is a gap in the rock in front of him, There are actually several cells with "special genetic components" that are inhabiting. According to the silver menu, those cells actually hold the "high sensitive components" that Priestley most hopes to obtain. For Priestley, who is suffering from vision restriction and doesn''t even know that food is floating in front of his eyes, there is no doubt that they must obtain components - but it''s not easy to obtain these components, Because the sensing components are more developed than prest, the cells hiding in the crevices of the rocks have noticed the arrival of prest. They are very cautious. It seems that as soon as prest gets close, they will slip away. Because the number and level of flagella are almost the same, the speed of both sides is almost the same. As long as he wants to escape, Prester will never catch up with the other side even if he is several sizes bigger than the other side. While prest was in the dark sea, planning a sneak attack in order to plunder a few rare genetic components. ¡ª¡ªCentral magic net server deep, endless data flow. Joshua and No. 3 are in front of thousands of virtual light screens, paying close attention to the live game of all "beta players" at the same time."It seems that only a few people will try this inexplicable game, and only a few people will really start the game." Qiao Xiuya''s data projection takes No. 3''s hand, and they look around at all the light screens. The soldiers are not angry that they have sent more than 50000 internal test game accounts, but only 4000 or 5000 people start the game. On the contrary, they are quite satisfied: "it''s really normal. Caution is a good thing." "However, those who will join the game later will surely regret that it was too late to start the" mainland dispute. " With these words, Joshua felt that No. 3 was holding his hand a little more forcefully, which also meant that he had a closer link with the main server of magic net, so that soldiers with mental deviation value of more than 90% could continue to communicate in a normal mental state. The name of the game is based on the name of the game played by Joshua in his previous life. It''s not only a feeling, but also a memory of the past time on earth. At the same time, it also fits the essence of the game designed by Joshua. The essence of this game, titled "dispute", is a huge and complex data space system created by Joshua in the magic net together with many other legendary giants in the past ten days after he returned to the continent of mirov. Although it is called a game, its kernel is deeply connected with Joshua''s computing matrix. William, the master of spirit, designed a deep hypnosis array for this game. He extracted a large number of models from the memory of soldiers to model the game. Barnier, the master of runes, used the most advanced Rune skills to solidify these models in the magic net, and formed a perfect game framework through the computing power provided by Joshua, Barbarossa and lotram, the unknown technician, designed the spiritual Rune module of "thought acceleration". Fayna, the sage of the sea, connected the calculation matrix of Joshua in the silver world with the magic net master server across the void through her psionic power. In addition, there are a lot of trivial things such as game system, UI design, play design, program design, etc.. These are big and troublesome tasks, but because the person who mentioned this requirement is Joshua, all the legendary strong men, And technical personnel in related fields are willing to give this soldier who has basically saved the whole world. It is also because many legendary strong men and corresponding technicians work overtime day and night, and even use thinking to speed up runes to speed up their own work. Otherwise, in just ten days, they will not be able to finish the "dispute over the mainland". In fact, the effect is also very perfect - although the mainland dispute is only an internal test, both the playing method and the system program are very perfect. The computing matrix provided by Joshua as a server is enough to support thousands or even tens of thousands of people playing at the same time. "Ordinary people without extraordinary power can bear 8 times the acceleration of thinking, while the black iron level is 16 times, the silver level is 32 times, and the gold level is 64 times." With the expressionless No.3, who doesn''t know how to feel, looking around many game screens, Joshua whispered to himself: "however, at present, there are no ordinary people and black iron players. Most of the players who are invited to join the game are silver and gold... But this is only most of them, There are still some golden peak and extreme level players also participated in the internal test, and their thinking acceleration is 128 times! " In this way, Joshua opened a light curtain hanging in front of his eyes, and the light curtain was enlarged to show a game picture that was accelerated more than 100 times behind. This kind of speed of the picture, for ordinary people, is just a constantly changing color spot, but for Joshua, this is not fast. You can see that the one who is playing is Joshua''s friend, the adopted son of Pope Igor, a paladin named loranda. The paladin, who has reached the highest level of strength, almost reaches the peak, and begins to look forward to his own legendary road, has chosen a race that has crossed the two stages of "spore" and "biology", and has come to the third stage of "tribe". We can see that his race shape is similar to that of human beings, A human like race with a "magic Mastery" talent. In the "spore" stage, loranda was lucky to acquire the extraordinary characteristics of rare SSRs, such as "higher magic perception unit" and "half spirit body", which enabled his cells to gain great advantages when they developed to the biological stage, and then continue to strengthen the talent of "magic Mastery", making his race naturally able to use magic, As a young adult, there is the silver wizard race in the early stage of silver. Although the highest achievement set in the game is the golden race with golden level in adulthood, there is absolutely no silver race in a thousand. It is an extremely rare achievement. To develop the race to this point is enough to prove the intention of loranda''s management. However, at the tribal stage, the word "dispute" in the name of "dispute continent" began to show its meaning gradually. Joshua could see that in the light curtain, this wizard race created by loranda and naturally controlled magic, is now fighting because of the different types of magic elements awakened by different families in the tribe, The whole tribe is facing the first major internal conflict and is now about to split.[the dispute of civilization appears!] In front of the game characters controlled by loranda, the patriarch of the wizard race has such a silver menu, which proves the arrival of the first large-scale contradiction. ¡ª¡ªThe magic elements of natural awakening are different. This kind of thing, for the developed world of mikelov, is a trivial matter. Even between father and son, it is impossible to guarantee that the affinity of awakening elements is the same. But for a stupid primitive race, the "difference" itself, It will create a great contradiction. Human tribes may even split and even become feuds because some people raise sheep, some raise pigs, some grow crops and some graze. The alien world is no exception. For the early stage of the extraordinary race, the elements of natural awakening represent a kind of inheritance, and different elements represent different inheritance, This will naturally cause great internal contradictions and divisions. Originally scorched by the flames, he had cleared the two stages of "spores" and "biology". Now, he is in a state of adjustment. He tried to convince the representatives of various elements to reconcile, but language was useless at all. Because the natural half body, the awakening of the elements of the wizard race is equal to half the fire element. The awakening of water element is equivalent to having half of the blood of water element. The difference in the extraordinary power of awakening will basically create two nearly completely different "races". This kind of contradiction can not be convinced by words. The elements of fire and water are totally different in their living habits and needs. It is impossible to live together. However, Joshua was not worried that loranda could not solve this problem. In the final analysis, loranda had a civilization, which was backed by the extraordinary power system of michlov''s world. There was no reason why loranda could not solve this problem of primitive tribes. In fact, under the acceleration of 128 times, he has seen that after pondering for a long time, loranda has finally come up with a solution. Although the paladin is a minister, it doesn''t mean that loranda, the future legendary successor, doesn''t know about magic. In the game, he carefully recalled an article about "the whole idea of magic", and then announced it directly in front of the representatives of the six elements. Before the altar, he confirmed the so-called "six elements" to everyone, It''s just an extension of the world''s fundamental power of magic. No matter what element it is, it needs to be based on magic to become more powerful. This speech and announcement not only confirmed that magic is the foundation of the race, but also bridged the gap between the wizard races and avoided this racial split. At the same time, it also avoided the loss of civilization caused by the mutual attack, aggression and backwardness between the six elements races in the next few thousand years, It also avoids the future collapse of civilization caused by the "war of great unity.". So, the paladin loranda looked contentedly at [the dispute of civilization has been avoided!] This is a reminder. Deep in the abyss of darkness, deep in the whirlpool of creation, the essence of Joshua, in the world of silver stars. A "chaos of death" piled up in the crystal Obelisk and suppressed by the force of steel all the time suddenly appeared a lot of cracks. Although it still looks complete, its essence has been defeated now, and it can be easily crushed, absorbed and transformed into its own power by Joshua''s force of steel. Looking at this scene, I feel that the spiritual deviation value of my body has changed a little bit. In the magic net general server, Joshua can''t help showing a smile. Through the game and players, to solve the possible disputes among civilizations is to help Joshua smash the marks of the evil gods of death. Originally, these memories are not very strong and stubborn, but simply the order of magnitude is too large, So Joshua has to do his best to suppress them. If there are many game players to help him solve the chaotic memory, accumulate a little and make a lot, and accelerate the recovery, Then Joshua can correct his mental deviation by hundreds of times faster than himself. After all, without the control of chaotic memory, it is not impossible for Joshua to suppress his more violent divinity with his own will. At least it is much easier than now. "But it''s not just that." Putting down the light curtain that represents loranda, Joshua turned his head and looked at the light curtains in other places. His face was calm. "In the" civilization "stage after the tribe, players will face a more severe test." "Only by successfully passing that stage, can the players'' game progress play a significant role in repairing my situation - and also at this stage, they can get far more" benefits "than they think." Chapter 866 Paladin loranda temporarily solved the internal disputes of his set race, and gradually led the silver wizard to develop and grow in the game. Soon, the silver wizard''s tribe became more and more prosperous, and then spread to the whole world. He began to plunder this special genetic component called "Elemental adsorbate", and the "cell" controlled by priestly suddenly became more powerful, Because magic elements can be used as a means of attack, the components of chitin angle of impact, which occupy a large proportion of the constitution, can be removed and replaced with more other components, such as the high internal energy cell engine that can supply energy to the cytoplasm, or the special energy storage structure. Soon, priestly, who is almost invincible in the surrounding waters, has successfully reached the conditions for an "advanced" stage and can enter the second "biological" stage. "That''s great!" Obviously, he has been playing for more than eight hours, but prest still has a lot of spare time - especially after a mental calculation, he finds that less than ten minutes after the reality has passed, he is not ready to pause the game, but intends to continue to play. "It''s all entertainment. It''s more fun than hanging out on the street." Thinking about this, Prester did not hesitate to click "continue". Then, the silver curtain of light appeared in front of his eyes. [the first stage of "spore" is over, now start scoring] [ferocity: 1010 - you are the purest hunter, and phagocytizing other cells is the meaning of your survival] [symbiosis: 310 - you''ll sleep in a coral reef covered by sea anemones, This is probably the only place where you need the help of other creatures [nurture: 010 - predators always ignore this, you are only responsible for the production of excrement] [collection 910 - you collect a lot of special parts, even in the most dangerous extreme areas, Get the most rare ability] [power: 910 - your power is unmatched in the multicellular world. You are one of the most powerful beings in the whole primitive ocean] [start random evolution of biological form... Start random renaming of "elemophile cell body"] Because priestly chose it in the beginning, It''s all random. So even in the biological stage, his cell morphology and nomenclature are completely random. Prester doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he''s the kind of person who "I like it as long as I have it." no matter whether it''s a creature he made or not or his own name, as long as he starts to play, he''ll have a sense of substitution. Soon after the evolution of the organism, the long and firm tentacles, the seemingly soft but actually very hard shell, and the "element friendly cell body" shining with all kinds of elements all over the body, suddenly became larger and deformed in a burst of white light. But soon, with the rapid change of shape, the white light gradually dissipated. What appeared in front of Prester''s eyes was an extremely strange "cocoon" shaped creature. It had more than 20 protruding bone armor, which wrapped the soft internal organs inside, while the outer part of the armor was a thick layer of element adsorbent, It''s like a giant white spiny pinecone. [end of evolution: start random naming according to elements: Tairan cocoon] [Tairan giant cocoon: high element adsorbate, all element affinity, strong skeleton, strong exoskeleton, shock resistant viscera...] "Well, how to control a cocoon?" After seeing the creatures randomly evolved from his own cells, Prester could not help but be stunned - the size of the cocoon in front of him was about 70 cm high. For some deep-sea giants, it was very small, but for a cocoon like creature with a shape similar to a pinecone, it was a little too large. Originally, Prester thought that he should still live in the sea. In this case, it''s not too difficult to control the giant cocoon. After all, he can control the giant cocoon to swim in the sea by relying on the control of elements. However, what he never thought was that because the mainland ecology adapts to this element, the beginning of the biological stage of the giant cocoon is actually on the beach! "Is it difficult to wait for the tide to submerge the beach and then return to the sea?" This idea appeared in a moment, was interrupted by Prester - do not know why, he vaguely felt that things are not so simple. Since the copy has been sent to the beach, it is believed that Tairan cocoon has the ability to live on land. Moreover, Prester has this premonition that Tairan cocoon has evolved from the previous fragile multicellular body to this point in order to get out of the ocean and conquer the land! Behind that randomness, there must be something very deep! "It must be that I haven''t figured out what to do... Think about it carefully, Prester. According to the ability of Tairan cocoon, what can it do to move on land?"In fact, there is no need to rack one''s brains or spare no effort. Prester just thinks a little along the right way and understands how to do it. "The extraordinary world doesn''t need the common sense of the human world at all... The teacher said that death is just the beginning. Without hands and feet, it doesn''t mean you can''t walk." On reflection every day, Prester, who whispered a count''s quotation, frowned and began to pour his mental energy into the "element adsorbate" on the surface of the cocoon. He whispered to himself, "don''t be bound by conventional thinking - if I can control elements, why do I need to grow my own hands and feet?" The voice just dropped. As prest began to control the elements around him through the element adsorbate, suddenly, in the sand, the solidifying elements of "water" and "Earth" began to gather. You can see that the clear sea water mixed with sand turned into a pale golden element fluid. It was like life, climbing onto the calm cocoon! Innumerable element tentacles are derived and spread to every corner of the giant cocoon - then, under the control of Prester, these element fluids change into hands and feet, body and head, turning into a "giant" image several meters high, placing the "calm giant cocoon" in the center of the heart. "Good!" Controlling the elemental fluid and walking freely on the beach, Prester can''t help but want to cheer excitedly - he has already cheered - this is the potential of calm cocoon! With the ultimate element adsorbate, he can rely on the control of natural elements, transform various forms, and achieve various actions and goals! And just as prest hailed his first step on the land. Magic net total server, with No. 3 walking in front of a piece of light screen Joshua is watching the performance of other players. In fact, the so-called randomness is not really randomness. Instead, it directly selects an element from the chaotic memory, which is similar to the civilization in line, to set up the people who choose randomness. Prester is very satisfied with his performance. The evolution path of Tairan cocoon is a real biological evolution process with historical records. Prester can immediately jump out of the original spore stage, devote himself to the role of Tairan cocoon, and quickly find a way to act, which is enough to prove that he has a clear idea and is not bound by traditional concepts. In this world, there are not many people who have game talent or less luck, and even fewer people happen to be playing the mainland of strife. Many people have the sign of being stuck in the simplest spore stage, not to mention the biological stage? Even if there is corresponding intelligence, but as long as the idea is not qualified, it is also useless. Joshua looked around at the light screen. Among the nearly 6000 players, 1700 of them have been eliminated. They have temporarily entered the real world for a one-day cooling down period. Only one day later can they enter the disputed mainland again and play civilized games. This is to avoid the game failure, the possible reverse phagocytosis of chaotic memory, and also give them time to seriously think about how to solve their own difficulties. Joshua saw that many people unconsciously led their own race and tribe to a dead end. Maybe they took it for granted, maybe they didn''t think about the conflict between different civilizations, so they made a rash choice, which led to the failure of the game, However, it is similar to the reasons for the destruction of civilization in most chaotic memories. "They''ll learn." Whispered to himself, Joshua turned his head and continued to watch prest''s game. But the next move of the other side let Joshua shake his head in disappointment Chapter 867 At this point, in the real world so short a few minutes of time, the process of acceleration of priestly, has been in the game for several hours of long time. It can be seen that Tairan giant cocoon, a strange creature, is now beginning to grow in a dense forest. Although they have no hands and feet, they have strong element control, which can control the surrounding elements to form their own limbs for hunting and construction. Under the influence of Prester''s instinct, all Tairan cocoons have formed the habit of second-hand two legs and one head. For this reason, the name of Tairan cocoon has gradually become "Tairan element giant". Standing several meters tall, carrying elements - walking in the desert is the element of earth, walking in the water is the element of water, nature, in volcanoes and glaciers is the element of fire and ice. The shape of the calm giant will change all the time because of the surrounding environment and terrain, because of its extremely powerful and special ability, Tairan giants basically have no natural enemies, and even the "epic creatures" walking in the wilderness can''t pose a threat to them. Even Joshua could see that Prester, as the leader of the calm giant, began to incite his people to hunt an epic giant beast in the surrounding mountains, the giant scorpion of grando. This huge crustacean insect, which is as big as a hill and more than 200 meters long, is like a huge biological warship, and has enough physical strength to be proud of the world. However, in the face of hundreds of "calm giants" who are orderly and evasive under the command of Prester, and will never die as long as their chest cocoons are not broken, the grand scorpion can only be hunted. After paying the price of killing dozens of clansmen, the seemingly invincible Mountain Giant scorpion fell into the hands of the mortal race that they usually completely ignored. However, on the verge of death, it sent out a roar that shocked the world, changed the color of the wind and the clouds, even tore the air, and killed several calm giants close by. Although the explanation was easy, the actual combat was too hard for him to feel. In a word, when the lucky Prester burst out the "giant gene" of SSR epic component from the giant scorpion, the effect of which was "adult superclass + 1 of the equiper race", he didn''t even think about it, This SSR level component was directly loaded into the body of Tairan cocoon. This operation, however, was the reason why Joshua shook his head and sighed. Equipped with giant genes and transformed races, the earth shaking changes in blood immediately make the calm cocoon with low-level silver strength become the "golden race" with low-level gold in adulthood! Equipped with the "giant gene", the original size of an adult body is only about 70 cm, and the controlled elemental body is about six to eight meters. Immediately, it becomes a super giant with a size of two meters at birth and nearly 12 meters at adulthood, It has expanded to a size of about 100 meters. The visual size of each individual is comparable to that of the previous giant scorpion, even better in height! Joshua can see such a scene - when the real "Tairan giant cocoon" grows from infancy to adulthood, its original elemental body will immediately collapse, causing the white pineal core to fall down - if it touches the earth, then the giant cocoon will pull up the soil and wrap itself into a mountain giant composed of rock and soil, If it comes into contact with running water, it will quickly absorb, control the running water, and wrap itself in a huge human form of water. When the giant cocoon of Tairan takes shape, the giant of Tairan with a height of 100 meters appears on the earth. Their bodies are entangled with countless plants, or filled with lightning, fog, lava and hot wind. Each giant of Tairan has different shapes, but the same thing is that they are extremely powerful, and they are born with the power to transform the terrain and destroy the mountains. ¡ª¡ªIn terms of pure violence, the calm giant has reached an extreme. But Joshua, at this time, frowned and gave his own evaluation. "Too much is not enough." Holding No. 3''s hand, he shook his head and whispered: "natural strength is too strong, which is not a good thing for a race and civilization." And just as soldiers say. With the continuous development of the game process, Prester leads the Tairan giants from the biological stage to the "tribal" stage smoothly. Tairan giants have no natural enemies on the mainland, and even epic creatures are just prey to be careful, Priesther was very excited at first - he knew that he was probably the first player to achieve the "golden race". As a man and a normally competitive creature, he naturally felt extremely cheerful and expected to continue to play and see where the powerful species he cultivated could go."Keep playing!" Without hesitation, click continue on the silver menu, and Prester continues his journey. But soon, entering the tribal era, he realized that there was something wrong. The reproduction of Tairan giant is too slow, too little... Even in some special years, the population of Tairan giant even does not rise but falls! Step on the fork of civilization Huge silver warning bar appears! It''s hard for the body to mate because it''s too big and hidden behind the shell of elements. Besides, it''s too strong to have any desire to leave offspring behind. After entering the tribal stage, the population of Tairan giant, which originally had thousands of distribution in the world, rapidly decreased for various reasons. In a short time, as the life of the first group of Tairan giant approached the end, The number of calm giants in the world suddenly becomes less than 100! "No, in this way, even the most basic population of the tribe can''t be satisfied!" Prester''s face is bitter. When he realizes that his game journey is likely to end because of factors other than fighting, he immediately knows what he has done wrong. ¡ª¡ªThe huge body represents the huge food demand, and the powerful force represents the desire for reproduction under it. In addition, the unique and hidden way of survival of giant cocoons, let alone mating, makes it difficult for the calm giants who need to disperse and forage to get together. You know, the calm cocoon during mating can be said to be the only time in one''s life when they will leave from the shell of elements. Although they are 12 meters in size, they are not invincible. There are other creatures that can hunt them at this time. Therefore, if there is no absolutely safe area, Tairan cocoon will not reproduce. Originally, the tribal stage was a stage where ethnic cooperation was needed, but now prest, let alone cooperation, could not even gather enough people, nor could he afford the heavy burden of food when a large number of calm giants were together... It''s not surprising that the tribe collapsed in an instant. "No, there''s more to save!" But even so, Prester, who has deep feelings for the giant, has not given up... In the game, in the past of an era, he leads the remaining giant to gather in a coastal fertile plain, sowing the same huge God plants, and occasionally fishing and hunting to ensure that he can support himself. As a leader, Prester led several powerful men to live on a huge mountain, where he built an absolutely safe and stable defense line. Here, he urged his people to have more children and increase their offspring As time goes by, with the efforts of Prester, the number of giants gradually stabilized at about 100, Among them, the most powerful eleven calm giants follow the leader of thunder giant controlled by Prester, live in the castle on the top of the mountain, and rule all other calm giants. Their names are called "Twelve Gods" by other weak intelligent life on this continent. In a word, priestly almost kicked the ass of other giants to urge them to reproduce and leave their offspring behind. He stumbled through the "tribe" stage and led a group of small affiliated tribes on the mainland who did not know when they would appear. It was estimated that they were originally designed as enemies of the tribal era, It has entered the stage of "civilization". [confirmed - God civilization - you have entered the era of civilization!] But that''s it. As the civilization enters the middle stage, the temple of the calm giant is being built all over the world, and chaotic invaders from other worlds also begin to appear. Prester immediately understands that his game is about to end here. ¡ª¡ªThe vast and surging chaos clan Corps can not be resisted by several, dozens or hundreds of powerful giants at all. What it needs is a complete, powerful, self-contained, populous and "civilization" with many strong people to truly resist a strong enemy! Although the strength of Tairan giant is strong, the number is too small. Although every individual has a golden high-level power after training, and the individual called "God of heaven" has the power of extreme intention, they are completely submerged and destroyed in the face of millions of chaotic families. It can be seen that the temple of the calm giant is destroyed, the evil fire of sin ignites the holy mountain, and the giant like a mountain falls down one by one, and finally turns into dust. And with the final defense fortress, the last calm giant, that is, the thunder giant controlled by Prester, also died, the black and red curtain shrouded the whole world. [game failure: the civilization of Tairan God has been destroyed] When he saw these four characters appear, Joshua was not surprised at all - because this is the reason why the extraordinary race, named "calm giant", stored in the crystal obelisk, went extinct in the past.Too strong power and too low fertility have curbed the development of civilization and technology. When the outside invaders capture and destroy them, they just learn how to build houses. And they learned this technique only by observing the ordinary race who regarded them as gods. "Priestly did a good job, at least did not forget to develop technology, but still did not withstand the temptation of power." Thinking of this, Joshua could not help shaking his head: "in fact, he has another choice - if he does not spend so much time on race, but focuses on the strength of his character and promotes him to a legendary class, then even if it is an alien invasion, he can beat it back by himself." Although it sounds funny, for the extraordinary civilization, sometimes it''s not necessary to force everyone to be equal... Because most of the time, the emergence of a strong person beyond the standard is more important to the promotion of the whole civilization than the progress of a certain technology. At least, a legendary strong man can delay enough time under the attack of a strong enemy to wait for the progress of civilization as a whole. In Joshua''s setting, the fourth stage of "civilization" is the dividing line between hard core and amateur. In the fourth stage of "civilization", all the civilizations controlled by players will encounter the invasion of different alien chaotic families. Players can choose to be heroes and resist the invasion of darkness with their own strength. They can also choose to be leaders, reform the system, develop technology, and fight a real war with alien chaotic families with the size of the whole civilization. This is also a part of the dispute of civilization. "However, although we didn''t get through, now that we have reached the fourth stage, even if we have failed, it''s not that we have gained nothing." Joshua turned his head and looked at the light screen of other games. At this time, the number of online game players was close to 7000. Some hesitant internal test players started to play after hesitating for a period of time, but among all the players, 5800 had failed, genocide and civilization overturned. Most of them died out in the disputes of tribal times, and only one fifth of them were destroyed by the chaos of the alien world in the stage of civilization. Up to now, except for loranda and others who are still struggling in the stage of civilization to fight against alien chaos, almost all players have been destroyed. "There will be a surprise." The soldier smiles and looks at the screen which is already half dark and whispers to himself. ¡­¡­ Moldavia, South Outer City. In his own room, prest woke up with a start. "I... Was attacked by the chaos army on the castle... I failed..." In his mind, he was still immersed in the scene of his defeat in battle and the collapse of the whole civilization. But soon, Prester reflected that he had been out of the game and returned to reality. "... it''s really a thrilling adventure... I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to lead a race to civilization and to lead a civilization to progress, even if so many steps were simplified..." Although I feel very sorry, even to the point of heartache, After all, all the consequences, including the final failure, are his choice. Of course, he has already realized the reason for the collapse of Tairan giant - it all comes from his greed and his strong behavior. His race has loaded the giant gene. Without that giant gene, Tairan giant cocoon will not be killed by the chaos army with its strength and fertility. The first element of civilization is not individual strength, but population! Apart from the heartache brought by the failure of the game, Prester firmly remembers this point - next time, he will definitely not continue to make this mistake! "Next time, be sure to..." Priestly got out of bed and was ready to call sol to prepare dinner for the whole family. But when his foot touched the floor, he suddenly exclaimed, and then reached for his head: "strange... How did my mental strength suddenly rise a lot?" "What''s more, in my mind... How can the battle method of the calm giant controlling elements come into being?" fantastic! When prest was in a state of uncertainty, part of the world and all corners of the world passed through the customs. Mainland players in the third and fourth stages of the dispute screamed one after another. They also feel the improvement of their mental strength, and all the players in the fourth stage of customs clearance have gained some of the civilization they control and the skills they master in the game! And these skills, all can be used in reality!It sounds strange, but in fact, it''s nothing. Because this is Joshua''s reward system for this game. At the third stage of the game, when at least one civilization dispute is solved, players can clear some chaotic grievances for Joshua, so that he can solve part of the restrained computing power and suppress divinity. As for the soul burners, they can gain part of their power by dissolving chaos itself. Through the magic net, Joshua directly transmits part of the power obtained by melting chaos to the corresponding players, and the players who pass the third stage can more or less get the feedback of spiritual or physical power. After the fourth stage, the players who have directly fought with the chaos legion are equivalent to directly fighting with the chaos memory in Joshua''s mind. As a reward, they can naturally learn some corresponding skills and knowledge from the countless databases of destroying civilization that Joshua has mastered. "It''s not just a game." Looking at the dim light curtain, Joshua''s data projection also slowly dissipated. Because of the single super power, the wizard civilization controlled by loranda encountered chaotic enemies with "medium magic resistance" ability at the end of the civilization stage when facing three alien chaotic legions at the same time, and finally fell into a decline. At this point, there is no dispute, mainland players play the game, only a small number of novices who just join now are ready to start. In reality, both loranda and prest have noticed that they have become a part of their strength. The former frowns and smiles, while the latter, surrounded by sur and his younger sister, begins to fight with Amway, a brand new hot tour of mainland China. Joshua, who has withdrawn from the data space and returned to Lord Moldavia''s mansion, doesn''t know about this, but even if he does, it''s no surprise to the soldiers. Because they have experienced a lot in the spiritual world, they can fully afford this power - playing games can also make them stronger, which is not empty talk for the disputed mainland. Soundless and stirless, he can also give the Mike Love''s civilization to the public by this opportunity. It''s not just a game Chapter 868 In less than a week, almost all the magic net forums are full of discussion posts and topics about "mainland China". Although the total number of people who have really played this game has not exceeded 30000 up to now, most of the internal test game players chosen by Joshua at the beginning, except for the acquaintances around him, are the more active users on magic net. Compared with ordinary people, these users have obvious free time, and they also like to use spiritual terminals very much. They are influential in various forums. Nowadays, because of the national policies of various countries, the spiritual terminal, a convenient tool, has begun to be popularized. However, because of the need to start the spiritual power, the people who often use it are some extraordinary professionals with some strength. Most of these active professionals have gone through the second stage and come to the third stage in the land of strife, Even some people have entered the fourth civilization stage because of many games and experience, so they have gained some rewards in strength and skills. And that''s why the topic of disputes over the mainland is so hot today - this alone is enough to make all players crazy and have a lot of discussion about it. At this time, Lord Moldavia''s mansion, Lin, sitting on the sofa in the hall, was staring at the forum in the light curtain with a serious face - he was browsing several magic web forums under lindongbao college with his senior administrator''s authority. Naturally, there are also lots of discussion posts on the mainland of disputes. Some people have even bought a section and created a "mainland of disputes discussion board" to collect a large number of topics. Among them, many students who are lucky enough to get the permission of internal test players issued by Joshua are broadcasting their game course in the disputed mainland through text. [battle report of the second stage of the mainland dispute: ice element''s hard way to survive on the mainland] - ice shooter [humanoid difficulty battle report - Desert Hell difficulty starts, encounters epic level creature, has reached the third stage of strategy!]¡ª¡ª Bell the hunter [can you tell me which race is the best? Dyschooia has gone crazy, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing [explain in detail the advantages and disadvantages of all categories of the world at the beginning, and update the continental world, ocean world, jungle world...] - first team United ¡­¡­ In addition to technical posts and inquiry posts, there are also many meaningless water posts, Collect a large number of live material summary of happy paste, and Lin''s job is to delete the meaningless water paste in each forum, keep the forum clean and tidy. The young man with black hair has a serious choice, such as "the highest flesh and blood, element traitor!"¡® I don''t understand why people like to play with humanoid creatures. "Look at the person I''m pinching, isn''t it cute?"£¨ It contains a large number of SSR gene components). This kind of provocative and ostentatious post is deleted, while Lin''s body side, the screen that is tying her hair, is humming a little song and browsing the hot posts in the light screen. [crackle -- higher slym''s civilization journey (updated to the fourth civilization stage)] Although the game of mainland China can''t be suspended in the middle of the game, players can open the forum to post live on the way to the game. This is what a master of post brushing at lindongbao college found the next day. He entered the game for the second time, While waiting for the copy to load, he subconsciously applied to the spiritual terminal to enter the forum. He thought it would be rejected, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to post normally. Of course, because of the acceleration of thinking dozens of times, the live broadcast of the game will basically end in more than ten minutes. The posting people have no time to wait for other people to reply, and they have no way to ask questions. Let the whole forum help them think about how to solve the problem of civilization... Otherwise, the difficulty of the game will be greatly reduced. The post that Ying is watching now is a live post by a senior user of lindongbao College Forum. The other party doesn''t have much time to play in the mainland every day, but they play steadily. After each stage, they will pause the game, collect information, and wait for the next day to be fully prepared and have a clear idea before playing. There is no doubt that this is the right way to play the game. Now, the opponent''s controlled race "higher shrem", a kind of amorphous deformation creature, has been successfully promoted to the stage of civilization. Now it is fighting with the alien chaotic clan Legion at the crack of time and space. At present, the war situation is taking advantage. Because of the multi day serial, there are a large number of audience under the live post are hot discussions. "My God, I didn''t expect that shrem could be so strong. It could adapt to almost all fields except desert terrain, even in lava area." "This is a new way of thinking, giving up natural strength, focusing on reproduction and adaptability, taking a large number of elite shrems as civilization leaders, and vigorously developing magic power technology to ensure that even the fallen shrems have a certain combat effectiveness after being armed... The building owner''s idea is very clear, which ensures that there are a large number of low-end combat effectiveness within the civilization, It also guarantees that the high-end combat effectiveness will not be too little! ""Upstairs, why do you think lava shrem is so like a devil? I saw a few as like as two peas before the abyss, and the molten rock was almost the same except for the white one. "Have you noticed? In reality, the landlord is definitely a gold class strong man! I''ve watched the video of thunderbolt''s airborne troops beheading the chaos family Legion more than ten times, and the operation of electromagnetic force is amazing! " "New upstairs? Who doesn''t know that pilipa is the elder sister who graduated from your college long ago. She must be the elite in the golden class! " "Sister? Is it a girl? Why do girls like shrem... " ¡­¡­ In addition to the live broadcast of a dragon girl, there are also a large number of other acquaintances in the forum, such as a former Yanmo''s [desert world start - difficult, dragon survival (has reached the third stage of strategy)], There is also a live broadcast of the same race and the same world type of the group of five of the first team. A brother and sister and a seven Prince have all failed in the third stage. They have to wait for the game to continue tomorrow. However, the civilization of a nuclear explosion mage and a dwarf cook has entered the fourth stage, and they are now concentrating on the battle. Compared with Lin, who just obeys her own cleaning instinct and is crazy to delete posts, Ying pays more attention to the popularity of "mainland China" in various forums and the activity of the game itself. When silver haired girls read posts, they pay attention to the data of magic net server anytime and anywhere. On the seventh day of the in-game test, the total number of games in mainland China was 38000, and the highest number of online players was 31000. Today, the number of online players was 9600. However, with the acceleration of thinking, many people quickly ended the game and could only roam on the forum and watch other people''s live posts. There are not many people in the game, but it''s not surprising that the topic is hot. There are no entertainment means in the mainland. In reality, there is a Goblin card that can relieve the boredom, but it tends to be high-end and needs krypton gold to have fun. While the mainland of strife also needs spiritual terminal and internal test permission as conditions, it just seems that the game is very popular, But it''s much more fun than a card game. In particular, many players revealed that as long as the copy strategy reaches a certain level, they can get a certain degree of power feedback and inheritance reward - playing games can also become stronger. In the pursuit of power in the mainland of mirov, there is no doubt that it can attract people''s attention, especially now no one can get through the fourth stage and come to the final fifth stage, Not to mention the whole copy of the strategy. Just an incomplete reward for the fourth stage is equivalent to giving away a silver to gold battle inheritance. What reward will you get if you get through the fourth stage, or even the fifth stage, which is completely unknown now? Both players and audiences are looking forward to it. Moreover, the game of mainland China is not just a topic in the ordinary magic net forum. In some private encrypted channels, there are also many dignified and powerful people paying attention to it. Originally, even in a month or two, there might not be many people talking. Most of the time, people began to discuss this "game" in secret forums that were extremely quiet, such as the advanced mage seminar society in shufo Eastern Plain, the encrypted internal forum between Xishan psionic royalty and the Royal VIP channel of Northern empire. "Count Radcliffe''s design of this" continent of strife "has a different meaning. Does he intend to use this entertainment method to narrate the rise and fall of civilization and to publicize the vigilance against chaos?" "That power feedback system... It''s interesting. How on earth did he do it?" "It must be the personal gain of that adult. He borrowed this game to exert a subtle influence on us and handed over a large number of different civilizations to us... It''s selfless." "I''m lucky to get the qualification of internal test. It''s not difficult to start the game. It''s rather simple. The play of the game is simple without losing depth, which tests people''s overall situation and strategic thinking. If I can, I really want to send my kids to practice for dozens of times and cultivate some brains! " "This game is currently in the internal test stage, and there are not many places. Unfortunately, if we want to experience it ourselves, we need to wait until the public test stage." Although some high-level officials have some complaints about the disputed mainland and think that Joshua has put a lot of knowledge and thinking patterns that should not be put on the stage to tell ordinary people in a game that is promoted to the public, they dare not have any complaints even in the magic net encryption forum because of the strength of the soldiers. After all, it''s not a secret that Radcliffe''s family has an AI that can connect to the main server of magic net and has the highest authority. If their murmur behind their back is known by that adult and the other party gives a punch at random, they will all go hand in hand on the road of huangquan and travel to the abyss. And even if ordinary people have a high-level strategic perspective, they can see through the deep meaning behind a lot of policies, and get some extraordinary inheritance from the game. From the inside story, they are still far inferior to these real rulers, and there is no way to pose any threat to them in a short time.In the small circle of super strong people above the level of extreme intention, there are also a few people, such as Paladin lorenda and blanddon, who have obtained the qualification of internal test. With their deep insight and rich knowledge, most of them can enter the fourth civilization stage, but so far, no one has successfully defeated the siege of the three alien legions, Successfully promoted to the fifth stage. This week, Michael rove world''s feedback on the game "mainland of strife" is basically like this. It''s not very hot, but it has gained a great reputation in the corresponding small circle. Many people, even if they don''t play it, after watching the live broadcast, clearly indicate that they want to play it. As long as the public beta starts, they will definitely try it. In this regard, Joshua is naturally very satisfied - the more people he plays, the faster he can suppress chaos. If he can, he really hopes that all the people in the world will play the continent of strife. If there is no technical problem, he even plans to spread this game to other different worlds. At this time, Joshua was basking in the sun in the backyard of the Lord''s mansion. No. 3 sat on the soldier''s shoulder, and closed his eyes to deal with some small mistakes in the magic net server. Not far from Joshua, the black dragon girl was lying on the ground, her eyes turned into an x, and she was half dead breathing. "Master" "This game is so hard to play. I can''t get through the second stage of the game." "... such a shame, next time you don''t say you are my mount outside!" When he heard the words of the black, because the chaotic memory was constantly being broken, and the mental deviation value had stabilized a lot, Joshua suddenly turned black... He had designed the first two stages of the mainland dispute as simple as possible, even ordinary people who didn''t know any extraordinary knowledge could pass through the customs, and the soldiers really didn''t understand, Why black play so long, but even the biological stage can not pass! "Woo woo, no, master!" Hearing Joshua''s words, the black dragon girl suddenly turned over and ran over in a hurry, holding Joshua''s hand and shaking it around. She said tearfully, "can you just tell me a little skill?" "... Xiao Guang and Chu Hao have entered the fourth stage. I really don''t know how black your brain grows." With a sigh, Joshua could only raise his hand and press it on the black forehead: "let go of your spirit. I''ll see what wonderful creature you have set up. You can''t even get through the second stage." Today, because of the sequelae of the evil god who crushed him to death, Joshua can''t fight at will and leave the world of mirov. It''s rare for him to stay in his own territory for a period of time. He can play with all the people in the Lord''s mansion and urge everyone to exercise. By the way, he also let everyone try to play the mainland of strife. Besides the test, he can also help him break the chaotic memory and get some extra reward for themselves. Today, in the Lord''s mansion, Joshua himself and No. 3 are able to get through a whole replica. The existence of the fifth stage of customs clearance is not because of the level of the game, but mainly because the game is set up by them. They have a set of rules for how to play and how to play, secondly, The highest level is Lin - the silicon-based biological civilization controlled by him defeated the first two alien chaotic clan legions, and did not let the other party form a encirclement. However, the third clan Legion really crushed the logistics line of Lin''s controlled civilization, and had to regret defeat. Then, there are Xiaoguang and Yingguang. They can pass the third stage occasionally and enter the fourth stage from time to time. They are also of high average level of excellence. Yingguang is especially good at operating the most complex psionic life that all players recognize. Xiaoguang is on the contrary, As a pure energy life, Mingming likes to start with flesh and blood life. As for the final, black level "Tut, how can you add all the quotas to the attack parts?" Through the spiritual link, Joshua can see why Hei can''t even beat the second biological stage - her gene component is loaded at random. Look at the horse like creature, which is covered with all kinds of biological weapons and sarcomas. It''s difficult to walk, It''s also very easy to fight because of the lack of energy reserves and quickly dumbed down. It''s a large waste snack. After all, it''s still his own mount (although Joshua never rides it), and Joshua made a reasonable biological accessory for the black. It looks like a centaur. It''s a fighting creature with one hand and four legs. It doesn''t have any biological weapons, but it has two hands, It can load a large number of weapons and equipment made in the future due to technological progress. And while Joshua was changing her race for the dark devils. With a series of obvious and incomparable time and space fluctuations appearing on the top floor of the Lord''s mansion, the soldier immediately raised his head and looked at the place where the familiar fluctuations came from."Nostradamus?" While modifying the black set race, Joshua said to himself with some doubts: "didn''t you see it on magic net yesterday? How come now? " Some time ago, he and the old mage discussed some design issues about the disputed mainland. If there was anything, wouldn''t it be good to say it at that time? Soon, the puzzled Joshua did not wait long. With the dark blue passage of time and space opened, an old mage who looked middle-aged but was nearly 100 years old walked out of it. The mutual induction between the legendary strongmen made Nostradamus immediately find Joshua sitting in the backyard after he left the gate of time and space. Without any greetings, he came to the soldiers in a short distance. "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" There was no need for nonsense. Joshua frowned and asked the anxious old friend directly. "There''s nothing else." Nostradamus, who was in a hurry, rubbed his forehead, sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s the guy from Israel, damn it..." "He''s going to abdicate!" Chapter 869 "Does Israel want to abdicate?" Hearing this news, Joshua was shocked for the first time, but unexpectedly didn''t feel strange. When you think about it, what''s so surprising? I''m afraid only a fool can''t see that the emperor of Israel has long wanted to quit! As we all know, Israel Diamond is not the original successor of the Empire. He was forced to fight with his gun after the death of all the prince''s brothers... But no one thought that this seemingly ordinary Prince''s talent in fighting was so outstanding. He not only grew rapidly in the battlefield, but also killed the Orc Khan in the battlefield, Ascend the throne with legendary power. Although he is powerful, he is not a good emperor at all. Compared with commanding an empire, Israel prefers to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Other things, such as political struggle, intrigue and intrigue, Israel does not know. But compared with these, he is more willing to achieve it by simple and direct means, For example, Skynet system monitoring is so simple that it can directly monitor all criminal and non compliant systems. He likes it very much because it is very convenient. Such a person, said he did not want to be emperor... That can be called news? "It''s no surprise, Nostradamus." Thinking of this, Joshua held out his hand and patted the old mage on the shoulder. He comforted the other side and said: "I dare say that when he made Skynet a few years ago, he was already thinking about finding an heir and doing it himself... Don''t worry, the Empire will not be in chaos with us." "Nonsense, of course the Empire will not be disordered." Nostradamus was not angry and patted Joshua''s hand away: "Israel is not dead, and the Empire has three legends. No matter how chaotic the situation is, it''s not our turn." At this point, his expression suddenly became serious: "Joshua, you know what I''m worried about!" Hearing this, Joshua fell into silence, and No. 3, who was sitting on his shoulder, opened his eyes slightly. On the girl''s forehead, the divine Rune of the God of the sky appeared. The soldiers certainly know what Nostradamus is worried about now. In the past life, the dispute in the mainland, which was about 840841, Israel, the emperor of the northern Empire, died in the imperial capital because of his curse. But this news was concealed by the imperial family, to be exact, by the imperial princes and the emperor''s harem... It is said that Israel left a will at that time, Who was appointed by the emperor to succeed to the throne, but until the soldiers passed through, no one knew what was written in the will of the great emperor. In the following years, in order to fight for the throne, a large-scale civil war broke out among the heirs of the royal family, which left the northern empire in dire straits and the people in dire straits. A large number of advanced magic technologies were not used on the enemies of mankind, but on the compatriots. Although the power that Israel gained after he became a legend can rewrite the reality and even achieve something in his heart to a certain extent, he can''t deceive himself. The secret wound he suffered was the most insidious means that the orc high priest could use at that time. It was combined with totem curse and erosion rune, and its toxicity was enough to curse and kill a dragon king without precaution, Some metal dragon king died on this curse. Israel can''t deceive himself, can ignore the curse caused by the hidden damage, even the legend can''t ignore, so his body will gradually decline, finally silent death. Of course, today''s Israel, because Joshua has given each other a divine crystal very early to help him understand the mysteries of divinity... This is indeed a very useful means. With Israel''s legendary high-level and world-class talent, he naturally quickly learned something from the divine crystal left by the God of luck and despair, And it kept the injury from getting worse. Some time ago, Israel directly punished criminals all over the country through the Skynet system, oppressed all the impetuous and evil nobles, and created a peaceful and prosperous age without much turbulence even under the disturbance of the dispute between the evil gods of death. Because he got his divinity, Israel thought that he could do more things than before. He thought that the original toxicity could not kill him, so the dark wound that had been pestering Israel for more than ten years dissipated easily. In the same way, because of the divinity, self understanding of divinity, and the divinity completely belonging to himself, Israel naturally thinks that he can become a "new God". His strength, for the same reason, will push Israel to this step. "So, is he going to go to God?" Without any euphemism, Joshua sighed. He waved his hand to let Hei go. While he continued to play, he took Nostradamus back to the Lord''s Mansion: "some time ago, the God of power and justice often talked with him. The gods also thought that Israel was a god awakened and could become his successor.""And I also know that the idea of the God of justice and power is very consistent with that of Israel. If his majesty Xing Zheng really handed over the inheritance to Israel before his own God was destroyed, then he really has the qualification to become a new generation of God of justice and power." "Yes, if God wants to choose the successor, he must choose the existence with similar or even identical doctrinal ideas." Seeing that Joshua understood the current situation very well, Nostradamus could not help sighing. He looked a little tired - the old mage was always tired - and he said slowly: "so I understand why Israel accepted the inheritance of his majesty Xing Zheng and wanted to be a God, But today it''s not just about these simple problems... It''s about the ability of the clergy. " At this point, Nostradamus''s face sank. The main object of belief in the northern empire was the divine punishment of power. Naturally, the true God does not need faith to exist. Faith can only make it easier for them to resist the erosion of divinity. The clergymen also do not need gods to obtain divinity. As long as they have good thoughts and have a logic of order, the light will respond to the clergymen and lower its power. But even so, because of the exchange of information, the believers of Xing Zheng will have a set of special divinities related to the divinity of Xing Zheng, which can be distinguished from the believers of other gods... Not long ago, Xing Zheng burst into full force, and before the God died in the extremely dark abyss, at the moment when Xing Zheng split the Styx River, all the believers of Xing Zheng, They began to lose their special magic skills related to punishment. "Most of the clergymen in the Empire began to lose the power of the divine power. Although they were still clergymen, they were much weaker than before." Sitting on the sofa in the guest room, Nostradamus said with a sad face: "the northern empire is the gathering place of believers of the God of power. Without the magic of power, their strength declines very quickly. Some of them can''t even defeat the Warcraft they could easily defeat before - this has caused a lot of chaos in many areas." "In order to make all the clergymen who have lost their miracles regain the power of divinity, Israel wants to ascend to God as soon as possible and become a new God of power and justice." At this point, Joshua finally understood why the old mage was so sad. Not to be an emperor is not a problem. As long as the three legendary powers are not dead, the Empire will not be in chaos. Trying to be a God is not a problem either. For Israel, becoming a God may be the most suitable direction for his progress. Nostradamus is not against these two things. On the contrary, he is happy to see them come true. The problem is that Israel wants to be a God in the near future, but the whole empire is not ready. "Although it has been said that there is a set of effective rituals to ascend to the God, up to now, no one has ever really ascended to the God''s throne through various Dharma arrays and magic... Want to become a God? How could it be that simple! " At this point, Nostradamus is just a bellyful of bitterness: "if he is in such a hurry to ascend to the gods, if he fails, he will die, and his majesty Xing Zheng''s inheritance will be lost, not to mention the turbulence that may be caused. Although there are two of us, it is impossible for the Empire to fall into real chaos, it is better to take the risk to try his luck, Why not postpone the time to ascend the God and increase the success rate? If he dies, no matter how small the turbulence is, innovation in technology and exploration in other areas will certainly have to wait until the new emperor comes to power to restart again. " In this way, the reform momentum of the northern Empire, which was originally in the lead, may be lagging behind other forces. Joshua understood that this was the difference of ideas between Israel and Nostradamus. The former wants to ascend to the gods as soon as possible, so as to make them stronger and at the same time ensure that the believers of the God of power can regain their special and exclusive divinities. The latter hopes to be more stable. Compared with the current little disturbance, they are more concerned about the long-term order in the future. It''s hard to say who Joshua is supporting. Israel believes in his strength and will. If we move faster now, we can move faster later. However, Nostradamus wants to ensure the stable development of the Empire as much as possible and does not want any accidents to happen... This is not a mistake. "Well... I''ll send a message and persuade Israel to slow down. What''s more, it''s not a pure bad thing for the clergymen to lose their unique divine power. The decline of their power in a short period of time can also give them a deeper understanding of the true meaning of the holy light. " After thinking about it, Joshua finally decided to turn to Nostradamus. He said, "it''s really no good. If he decides to go to God recently, I will help him and reduce the risk as much as possible." Supporting Nostradamus was not because Joshua did not want to take risks, but because he thought that it was not a good time to ascend to God.In order to suppress the changes in the abyss and defeat the evil spirits of death, both Joshua and the remaining six gods have suffered a lot of damage. They are all recuperating. This is not their heyday. At this stage, he and the gods who can''t do anything at will can''t guarantee the safety of israelden. However, if Israel had to ascend to God immediately, Then Joshua could watch the birth of a true God from a close distance and from the perspective of a guard. Maybe he can find a way to suppress his divinity in the ritual of israelden God, or get some inspiration... This is not a bad thing. When he heard Joshua''s promise, Nostradamus felt his beard, which was a relief. He and Israel have been mentors for many years. They have been helping each other all the time. But this time, what Israel wants to do is not something he can do alone. Although nowadays, the relationship between legendary strong men in the world is much better than before, Nostradamus still does not want to fake other people''s hands in this kind of thing. If he can, he still hopes that as an imperial nobleman, Joshua, who belongs to the same camp, can help Israel. But the old mage also knows that Joshua is not in a good state now, so he specially comes to see the situation of the soldiers in person and asks about the attitude of the other side by the way. It''s not complicated. After deciding what to do next, Nostradamus was ready to say goodbye to Joshua, and both sides chatted about the recently hot game "mainland of strife". Nostradamus is also a member of the internal test players and a master of the fourth civilization stage. However, even the old mage, who is a legendary strongman, has not yet reached the fifth stage. "How to defeat the three alien chaos legions?" Before leaving, the old mage felt very puzzled: "just a foreign legion is equivalent to an opponent that the world civilization can defeat with all its strength. Even if the two legions rely on tactics, they can only suppress reluctantly, and the three legions besiege, which is not what a civilization can resist." "The answer is simple. There are many solutions." As for the old friend of Nostradamus, Joshua naturally won''t hide it. He shrugged his shoulders and made No. 3 tremble. At the same time, he said: "the simplest way is to cultivate a legendary figure with super potential. With his strength, he can assist the whole civilized army and defeat three legions in time." "Secondly, you should also be able to see that the three chaotic legions are not in the same camp at all. They will also have a civil war themselves. As long as you shrink back a little, stay in the strategic rear and let them fight each other, you can take advantage of the chaotic Legion''s civil war to raid their portal and end the war." "And I designed a more orthodox way of customs clearance, that is, quick attack - give up defense, take the initiative to attack - behind each alien legion, there is a world that has become empty, but still has a lot of resources. As long as the first alien military can be quickly solved at the beginning, it can quickly rely on the resources of a world to recover, Defeat three legions in turn. " As for the fifth stage, how to play, and how to play, Joshua did not reveal a word, and Nostradamus left a big news for Joshua before leaving rather regretfully. "The metal dragon god, Wangang dragon, wants to see you." By the time he said this, Nostradamus had opened the channel of time and space. He patted himself on the forehead and said with some chagrin: "Damn, your Majesty''s power will affect people''s cognition. Even if I am a legendary strongman, I almost forget this... In a word, the metal dragon god is now in the vanguard fortress. He is communicating with the Great Khan of the herding star recently, and seems to have got some strange news." "He wants to see you, Joshua. I suggest you take a chance. Unlike the five color dragon, the metal dragon has always been a symbol of order and moderation." In this way, the whole person stepped into the passage of time and space, and Nostradamus could not help showing a rather strange expression. He was puzzled and said: "strange to say, he only wanted to see you, the sage inheritor who killed the evil god." "See you, the king of burning souls." Chapter 870 "It is said that Wan Gang''s dragon is on the other side of the vanguard fortress. He wanted to take the initiative to visit you, but now he can only send someone to take a message." Before leaving, the last voice of Nostradamus echoed in the reception hall: "to tell you the truth, if this dragon god hadn''t gone to the stars and abyss of the world to suppress a lot of chaos, I would have thought that it would have been seriously injured by the five color Dragon God in the Civil War, and now it hasn''t recovered." When he said this, the old mage''s tone was a bit teasing: "as a God, it is rare in the world to keep a low profile to this point." "And this extremely low-key Dragon God wants to see me - and mainly wants to see me, the ''King of burning souls'' Hearing this, Joshua couldn''t help blinking, but at this time, Nostradamus had already left, and didn''t hear the soldier''s question. At the same time, at the door of the reception hall, Ying, who was carrying hot tea, put her head in doubt. She first looked at the number 3 sitting on the soldier''s shoulder enviously, and then asked softly, "master Nostradamus has left?" "Yes." Joshua frowned slightly. He got up from his chair and said in a low voice, "besides, I don''t know if it was intentional or not. He left a big news at the end." Metal Dragon God... And the king of burning soul? What is the relationship between the two? To tell you the truth, the identity of the king of burning souls is not a secret, but everyone who knows the sages and that he and sages are inheritors basically knows about it. The "soul burner" itself is nothing, because there are many talents, abilities, and even objects, which can make the holder step into the category of the soul burner. No matter what means, as long as they can collect souls, burn their own or other people''s souls, and then gain some power and gain some benefits, This belongs to the realm of the soul burners. Joshua''s power of glory "soul abyss" is the standard "soul burner", which can strengthen the physical fitness and energy intensity of the holder by collecting the soul fragments of the defeated. For example, the treasure of the undead family "thousand soul jade beads" has similar functions, which is a similar "soul burner" treasure. However, the "king of burning soul" is different. Although it is also classified as the ability of the "burning soul" system, the power of the king of burning soul, who is at the top of this series, only represents one thing. That is to create a new "existence of order" by burning chaos, soul and even another kind of order! It was because he held and used it several times that Joshua knew that this power, which can create a new order, revive the world by existence, reshape the ecology, and make all things return to good condition, is the supreme power that even the steel Python can not hold. It is the power that all the world expects to be born, and it is the divine realm in the divine realm. Joshua inherited the power of this power from tianqingbaozhu, the third saint and sage. Up to now, he has not fully analyzed the essence of this power. "It''s interesting. The metal dragon king knew that I had the power of the soul burning king for a long time, but now he wanted to meet me, and specifically pointed out that." Take a cup of tea with magic light from the plate brought by Ying, and then drink it in one gulp. Put the empty cup back in the regretful eyes of the silver haired girl. Joshua wanted to be deep in thought, but because of the high value of mental deviation, it was useless to have No.3 assistance, so he skillfully gave up thinking. "Mind him, when you go to the vanguard fortress group, just ask on the spot." Anyway, Wangang dragon is also inclined to cooperation, belonging to the existence of order and moderation. If he wants to ask, the other party is willing to tell him the answer. "Master, are you going out again?" Holding the plate, looking at Joshua''s eyes at this time, Ying can''t help sighing: "obviously you are so injured, you haven''t had a rest at home for a few days, so you have to continue to work..." "It''s not work, it''s just a walk." Joshua reached out with a smile and touched the little head of the silver haired girl. He said quite indifferently: "in recent days, we have developed games at home, and we can play and go for a ride with you. Time is almost enough. If we don''t move, our body will rust." "Although the deviation value is still very high, my spirit will not deteriorate as long as the" mainland of strife "is still in operation... Ying, remember to play this game with Hei and Xiaoguang together with Lin, as well as everyone in the Lord''s mansion. Although we don''t get much power from it, and the skills are all the heritage of failed civilization, as long as we learn by analogy, There must be something to be gained... " "Joshua, your mental deviation has gone up again!"When the host suddenly became so kind and considerate, the No. 3 eye sitting on Joshua''s shoulder suddenly opened, and she whispered: "steady!" At the end of the speech, with the silver data stream flashing around Joshua, the soldier''s condition also stabilized. He blinked, smile for a moment, and then did not say much, so he turned around, turned into countless particles of light, and disappeared in the Lord''s house. But the firefly stays in the reception hall, quite some worry heavy looking at the position that Qiao Xiuya leaves. "Master, in this situation, can you really have a serious communication..." the silver haired girl shook her head, opened the door of the reception hall and left: "think about it carefully. When he ate the fruit yesterday, he ate the fruit basket together..." Not to mention the silver haired girl with doubts, Joshua at this time, Keep with 3 and magic net total server link, appeared in the void. The silver mist condenses with a little snowflake like steel crystal, and finally forms a man''s body out of thin air. Joshua walks forward in the void and flies towards the Wanjie sacrifice hall. "Joshua, what is the metal dragon god?" In the void, No. 3 inquired about Joshua curiously. Obviously, even if the AI girl collected the whole world''s consultation, she didn''t find any meaningful information. On the contrary, Joshua seemed to be familiar with the mysterious Dragon God. "Metal Dragon God, as the name suggests, is the God of metal dragons. The dragon of Wangang is his title. In the Dragon language, his name also has the meaning of "loving father and loving mother." As soon to meet with each other, Joshua didn''t mind to explain the Dragon God for No. 3, just because he had such a serious mental deviation, he also needed to concentrate on memory to keep stable. In both past and present lives, compared with the five color dragons, who are extremely active and even become the villains of the version, the reputation of metal dragons is very low. Except for some dragon lords in the far south and the west mountain, there are not many wandering metal dragons in the whole world. Most of them live in the secret distant Dragon Island, Or the edge of the world, it can be said that it is very low-key, contrary to the arrogant five color dragon clan. The two kinds of Star Dragon are not only opposite in character. Their decision-making, views on the world, future road and beliefs are quite different, or even contrary. The five color dragon has always wanted to replace the dominant position of human beings in the world of McCullough, but the metal dragon doesn''t care about it. They just want to live as quietly as the metal, Don''t disturb anyone, don''t be disturbed by anyone, It is said that a civil war broke out between the five color dragon and the metal dragon before the Dragon disaster. Although the high-end strength is not much different, because there is no abyss support and the population is not as large as the five color dragon, the metal dragon is losing, and even under pressure, it has no chance to tell the human about the five color dragon''s plot. After the Dragon disaster, there was a wave of hostility to dragons in the whole continent. Even many mixed race dragon people and dragon descendants were expelled or even killed as a vent bucket. Naturally, the metal dragon could only stay away from them and become a transparent dragon. Although it is said that the metal dragon had bad luck in the previous life and was regarded as a back pot by people, in this life, the metal dragon''s luck is still good. The Dragon disaster is solved very quickly. Because the loss is not big, except in the far south, the hostility to the Dragon people dissipates in a few years. Moreover, rational people can distinguish the gold dragon from the five color dragon, so up to now, There are also many metal dragons wandering in the mainland of mcrove - a silver dragon lady lives in Moldavia. She is the gold owner behind a magic power factory, specializing in the production of high-quality magic clothes. The brand is popular in the north. The black windbreaker that Joshua is wearing now comes from that silver dragon lady. The imperial diamond royal family has been married to the Golden Dragon for many generations, which can be seen from the fact that the imperial queen is a half blood Golden Dragon. "However, these are the materials of metal dragons... If we say" the dragon of ten thousand steel ", there are too few materials." Thinking of this, Joshua could not help feeling a bit strange: "is this God too low-key?" Golden Dragon, silver dragon, brass dragon, red iron dragon, blue tin Dragon... Metal dragon doesn''t live in the same area as the five color dragon. Most of them live alone, and they are all cautious lone Rangers. Their God, Wangang dragon, has done this to the extreme, I haven''t heard anything about this Dragon God. If you think about it carefully, there are tens of millions of players running around in the whole world. Even if you don''t see each other even once, this level of concealment is absolutely the level of true God. Whether serious injury needs recuperation or is born with this character, Joshua is not clear about this, but soon, he will be able to meet with each other, so there is not so much doubt.Joshua entered Wanjie sacrificial hall, but the scenery of Wanjie sacrificial hall at this time was very different from that of a year or two ago. It''s not much to be able to see, but it can be said that an endless stream of people have been repairing most of the central area of the plane. Several small towns and villages have been built around the central area of the Wanjie sacrifice hall. Many golden and even extremely strong people roam here to have a rest, There are even people fighting and dueling in the nearby crystal desert. This is the follow-up development brought about by the whole mclov civilization in order to solve the evil god of death and eliminate the chaos in the world. After they came into contact with a lot of alien civilizations through the Wanjie sacrificial hall, many extremely interested and golden strong people''s horizons were opened up. They understood that their own continent of mirov was just a little bit of this multiverse. Besides the seemingly terrible void, there were many other alien worlds with the same beauty and a lot of resources. Not to mention plunder, invasion and colonization, these strong people from different countries only need to help the local aborigines to complete some tasks, and they can get rich rewards and sincere thanks. In addition, there are legendary strong people and Wanjie sacrificial Hall''s will supervision all the time. Even if they have bad ideas in their hearts, they are unlikely to turn them into reality. Of course, this is also the reason why there are not so many people in today''s McCullough world to colonize, and they do not have decades to slowly assimilate the colonies. Therefore, they are more willing to carry out this kind of transaction that can be paid immediately than the move that takes a lot of time to Annex. In a word, when the disaster brought by the evil god of death gradually dissipated with the destruction of the evil god by Joshua and the seven gods, some of the strong people who went to the outside world to carry out the task no longer wanted to go back to their narrow hometown and continue to fight with each other in their own acre. Of course, there are cowards in the world who, after seeing the wider world, will shrink back and never dare to come out. However, the vast majority of those who can advance gold, even the existence of extreme intention, have courage in their hearts. Even the evil men who are malicious and act rashly and impulsively can not say that they have no courage. As long as they dare to walk out of the fish pond and meet the sea, pirates can also become famous pioneers in history. These hundreds of gold, more than a dozen strong men of extreme interest, are just the first group to voluntarily become pioneers. After a period of time, other strong men will arrange their home industries and make corresponding preparations, and more extraordinary strong men will come and join them. "After seeing such a wide world, I don''t have the patience to stay in the gully." Even the ascetics who advocate seclusion and asceticism are interested in exploring the alien world. After all, they are all ascetics. Isn''t it the best choice to stay in an uninhabited and beautiful world? Why bother to stay in McCullough, who would be disturbed from time to time even if he was hiding in the mountains. In a word, today''s Wanjie sacrifice hall is becoming more and more prosperous. A large number of strong people with high consumption power have settled in, driving a large number of local consumption. In order to serve these strong people, small satellite cities, auction shops and appraisal offices have been established in turn. Joshua quietly flew over these small towns and came to the center of Wanjie sacrificial hall. The dormant will of the ruler sensed the arrival of the soldiers. He woke up and sent out a gentle message. "Hello, Joshua. Where are you going this time?" "Vanguard fortress group, by the way, help maintain the link with magic net." "It''s my pleasure." For a long time, Joshua didn''t communicate with the AI of this glorious age, but now is not the time to reminisce. With slight fluctuations in time and space, his figure just disappeared in mid air. At the end of the world. Around the vanguard fortress. The projection of Joshua and number three appears next to the silver fortress community. The fortress community originally built around Joshua''s body has now become an independent space city. There are many small virtual warships shuttling in it, and occasionally many extremely strong people who can physically pass through the void can be seen flying around. "It''s also time for me to set up a small server here." 3 No. 1 flapped her little wings and looked at the fortress group with some emotion. She seemed to want to feel something more, but the girl soon found that the soldier on her side showed a surprised expression. "What''s the matter, Joshua?" She asked with some doubts. "Nothing." Joshua''s expression gradually returned to normal, he said calmly: "I just feel the familiar breath."But in fact, Joshua''s heart is still very confused. "What''s the matter?" He thought like this: "although very few, very thin, but..." "This is obviously the smell of steel Python!" Chapter 871 Because Joshua himself can be regarded as a large steel python, and he often contacts with other steel python, so in order to avoid misunderstanding caused by illusion, he carefully collected some steel particles in the surrounding void and carefully identified them. And it turns out that Joshua''s perception is right. It was really a very thin, thin to some strange, but extremely pure smell of steel python. Thin and pure, two conflicting words, seemed to be very appropriate at the moment. For a moment and a half, Joshua could not explain why the air in the void was so strange, so he simply took No. 3 to accelerate and fly towards the vanguard fortress. How can a soldier, who is so quick thinking, not think of the connection? Wan Gang''s Dragon just said that he was in the vanguard fortress, and the air of steel Python appeared in the void around the vanguard fortress. Anyone with a little imagination would guess like this... And Joshua believed that this was not just a guess. The mysterious Metal Dragon God, hidden behind history and without any big news, must have something to do with the steel python. Joshua''s speed was very fast, and he didn''t have any intention to hide it. In the warning of "high energy reaction approaching quickly" from the detection department of the vanguard fortress group, he arrived around the fortress in a few minutes. The Defense Department, which was on energy storage alert, also found that this was a false alarm. The presence of the arrival was their legendary strongman, So he took down the defensive array. It seems that when the invited guests arrive, the invitees will react immediately. With the slowing down of Joshua approaching the vanguard fortress group, a huge will slowly emerges from a certain fortress. His power stirs the void and makes the particles of steel floating around slightly surge. However, it is strange that such an obvious anomaly did not arouse the vigilance of any of the defense department personnel of the vanguard fortress group. They seem to have completely ignored this huge will and just kept saying hello to Joshua in the interrogation. "Interesting. It seems that even if it is not a steel python, his Majesty must have many characteristics of a steel python." Noticing this, Joshua immediately understood many things. First of all, there is no doubt that the emerging great will is the metal dragon god "steel dragon", and the existence form of the other is very similar to the steel python. Ordinary people without supernatural power can''t see the soul, and those who don''t sharpen their supernatural power to the point of "qualitative change" can''t see the steel Python either - if the warrior doesn''t condense the vitality into steel power, the mage doesn''t sublimate the elemental magic into "pure magic", and the psionic controller doesn''t combine the three powers into one, The light manipulators can''t understand the essence of the way of light, so their life form is still ordinary and extraordinary, and they don''t even have the qualification to observe the steel python. In this way, it can also explain a lot of things - for example, why the metal dragon god is so low-key and never has any news - the answer is very simple, because not super strong people are not qualified to see each other at all, and there are fewer super strong people and less people who like gossip. In this way, the metal dragon god is invisible to most people and dragons. However, the state of existence is very high, which does not mean that the strength is also very strong. Joshua can see that the metal dragon god is not hurt. It seems that neither the civil war of the five color Dragon God nor the chaotic wave of the evil god of death has done him any harm. But he can also see that his strength can not defeat the five color Dragon God. It is estimated that the two sides are in the middle of Bo Zhong. "For the first time, your Majesty the dragon of steel." With that huge volition in the air, Joshua reached out and made a gesture of communication. So soon a magnetic, gentle voice came from the other side of the void. "Hello, Lord Radcliffe, the hero of our world, the God killer. Nice to meet you." The huge will condenses, and finally turns into the image of a kind lady of dragon man. He has a pair of huge dragon horns, but his head, body, hands and feet are all human forms, a long silver tail hovers in front of him, and a long dark bronze hair covers it. This is a very beautiful lady of dragon man, looking like an old lady, But a beautiful lady. "I remember that human beings always like to shake hands... They are born with five fingers and smart tools, which are the envy of dragons." The Dragon man form of Wangang dragon walked forward with a smile and shook hands with Joshua. He said to himself with emotion: "at the beginning, it was because I envied the convenience of human body that I developed humanized magic. I wanted to integrate the natural strength of dragon and human dexterity. But after such a long time, not many dragons like human form... They are still too proud." The metal Dragon God doesn''t speak dragon language, the common language of mirov, or any other language well known by Joshua. In fact, the sound of the Dragon God is just a series of melodious dragon chants like a song, but it goes directly to the depth of human mind, so that any life can clearly know the meaning of these sounds.Obviously, this is also the unique means of steel python, the language of communication between the world. The other side showed so obviously that Joshua would not pretend not to know. He asked directly: "you invented humanized magic... My family also has a black dragon to live in. Humanized magic really brings great convenience. Thank you for your contribution to the harmony of human dragon." "But." At this point, the soldier''s words changed: "Your Majesty, what can I do for you this time? And your breath is obviously the power of the steel Python... I think we should know more about each other before we talk about business. " When Joshua said this, number three blinked. Hearing Joshua''s words, Wan Gang''s Dragon smiles slightly. He squints his eyes. There is a geometric Rune rotating in his pupil like a broken lens. This beautiful dragon god begins to answer fluently after thinking for a moment. "In fact, if it wasn''t for the news from the outside world, I would never disturb your healing and rest. In fact, this time, I should have taken the initiative to see you, but for some reasons, I will have to prove something important later, so I have to ask someone to tell you. " The tone of the metal dragon god is very respectful - if we say that Joshua calls you because he is the order God who protects the family, and the relationship between age, we can hear that he calls you because of her sincere respect. For people, or for the identity of the king of burning souls? It''s hard to make it clear. Can hear, Wan Gang''s Dragon tone clearly said: "this time I want to meet you, because there is some news, want to tell this generation of" burning soul king ", and why I have a similar form of steel python, and this news also has a very close relationship." Hearing this, Joshua and number three looked at each other. To tell you the truth, the attitude of Metal Dragon God was so good that Joshua was not very used to it. He used honorifics only because his parents taught him well when he was a child, and he was used to respecting the old and loving the young. But a Dragon God who was a few generations older than himself began to use honorifics. It was really strange. And the narration of Wangang dragon continues: "as for the source of the news, I''m not afraid you don''t believe it. They all come from the last era, the inheritance of the last Metal Dragon God." "The king of burning souls, you know, we gods born in the era of falling stars are all born because of the inheritance of the era of glory. The goblin queens inherited the goblin Town, the God of the deep sea inherited the power of the water gods, and I held the power of the original dragon god... And you must know that we Xingjie dragons are ancient races from different worlds. " Hearing this, Joshua nodded. The fact that xingjielong came from a different world is indeed a "secret" known by the stronger. By integrating the information from the big information database, everyone can know that the dragon clan of the astral world came to this world before the glorious era, even in the primitive and wild age of mankind. Xingjie dragons often boast that their civilization in the past was extremely powerful. When human beings were still making fire from wood, they could control the fortress floating in the sky and shuttle through the void. These seemingly boastful words are actually not lies, but facts. When human beings have just become human beings, they can not only control the fortress but also travel through the void, At a time when the elves and dwarves had no time to split up, the "Star Dragon tribe", a high civilization that could travel through the void, was a refugee of the Star Dragon tribe, and thus wandered to the continent of mirov. At that time, Xingjie dragon was really just an extremely miserable group of refugees. Each dragon was covered with bruises, and the whole cultural heritage was broken. Even the individual strength was extremely weak because of the different world and the greater exclusion. So they lurked in the forest and the sea, licking their wounds, ready to recover their strength, Just explore this new world - but it''s embarrassing that because of the different concept of time, when the first generation of xingjielong finished recuperating through deep sleep, all kinds of talented and strong men in the human wilderness era could destroy the mountains and blow up the whole 3000 meter high mountain with one blow. Looking at this scene, the dragon people in the star world can''t help but be stunned - they don''t have strong people of this level, or... They can''t compete in terms of population. I''m afraid only the mentally retarded leaders will find it worthwhile to exchange precious dragon lives with the aborigines. Therefore, as time goes by, with the development of human civilization, and the kind help and onlooker of Xingjie dragon clan, the wild era and the ancient era before the glorious era passed in turn, and Xingjie dragon divided into two branches and gradually integrated into the world. "However, even though our metal dragon has regarded mccrolfe world as its second hometown, the blood of Xingjie dragon tells us that our real hometown is not here, but far away." At this point, the metal dragon god''s voice is calm, he said softly: "and this is the news I want to tell you - I have found our former hometown of metal dragon.""Isn''t that a great thing?" Hearing this, Joshua was certainly moved by the spirit of the dragon people in the Star Kingdom who had been searching for their hometown for tens of thousands of years, but he still felt very strange: "I understand your excitement, but the question is... What does this matter to me?" Could it be that the metal Dragon God found his hometown, but it was already destroyed... So he wanted to invite himself to use the power of the king of burning souls to restore the world''s ecology? After all, it''s a good thing to restore the vitality of the world. If you can do it, you can do it naturally. Of course, Wangang dragon has to be responsible for its own fuel. It''s better to go to Cronos world and persuade the Thunder Dragon to join hands with him. Only in this way can the chance of rebirth be the highest. Joshua''s guess was right, but it wasn''t complete. After he said what he thought, Wangang dragon shook his head firmly. "You are right." With a reluctant smile, he said in a rather bitter voice, "but this is not what I want to say." "Count Radcliffe, by confirming the news with the invaders from the outside world, I did find the home world of our astral dragon tribe - exactly, the wreckage of the home world." "Together with it is the remains of a whole galaxy of stars." Chapter 872 Also in the form of a goddess, Joshua once saw a great difference between Yueai and Wangang dragon. If the former is a ruler as majestic as a queen, the latter is a kind face to the elders who protect the race. His tone of voice is soft and smooth, which makes people feel that no matter what, nothing will surprise him. But now, what the Dragon God said surprised Joshua and No. 3. "The wreckage of a whole galaxy of stars?" Even Joshua, when he heard this quantifier, could not help but stare at it, not to mention the No. 3 projection on his shoulder - Miss AI was so scared that she was all dressed in a model, and her wings and hair were confused, which was just like the unqualified projection homework of the third grade students of Rune major. But to tell you the truth, when Joshua heard the wreckage of a whole world galaxy, his first thought was not "how did a whole world Galaxy destroy?" It''s "it''s so hard to restore the order of a world. How many souls does it take to restore the whole world?". But soon, he reversed the idea that he was going in the wrong direction because of the mental deviation value, and correctly recognized the horror behind the metal dragon god''s words. "Wait a minute, your Majesty the dragon of steel." Frowning, Joshua held out his hand, and the silver mist covered their position. Now they were on the top of the pioneer fortress community. Although the general detection equipment could not observe the higher metal dragon god, in order to prevent Wanyi, the soldiers blocked it first. After all, it''s a matter of magnitude. Without understanding it, no news can be released. "Now you can tell us more about it." After finishing these tasks, Joshua slowed down for a while. He first followed the relationship between these things, and then said, "Your Majesty the dragon of steel, do you mean that your power of steel Python comes from the inheritance of the last generation of Metal Dragon God, and you communicate with the Great Khan, the Star herder, I got the news of your mother world, which has been lost for tens of thousands of years. But the news is that your hometown has long been turned into the wreckage of the world, and even the whole world has been destroyed, right? " "It''s true." The metal dragon god shook his tail and said calmly: "in fact, at the beginning, there was no difference between the five color dragon and the metal dragon, only the most primitive" Dragon God of ten thousand steel ", which was my predecessor several generations ago. They inherited the "power of fire and steel" of the "great will" of the home world, and the five color Dragon God, which was developed in the local area of the world of mirov, represents the God of the inheritance of the extraordinary power of the world of mccrov. " The so-called great will in the mouth of the metal dragon god is the steel python. Because of this, the metal dragons, who are not here in the heart, do not care about the world and are determined to find their way home, or go to other primitive world that is more suitable for the dragon people to live in, Adapting to the extraordinary power of the world, the wuselongs try their best to capture the core race status of the world from human beings. It''s because the former only regards McCullough''s world as a place to settle down, and he is a guest at someone else''s house, while the latter really regards McCullough''s world as his hometown... Ironically, the former is always cautious and dare not move because he knows that this is not their world, while the latter regards himself as the leading role, The damage to the world of mirov is a million times greater than the former. In fact, the power of fire is very easy to explain, and Joshua has heard other people explain it before - if the power of steel is the first birth after the initial fire burns out chaos, representing the extraordinary power of all real matter in the multiverse, then the power of fire is directly from the initial fire, from the multiverse source, the power of existence and mind. The divine power of all gods, in a sense, is the power of fire, with the exception of the original gods of steel Python and earth God. Their power is the combination of steel and fire. They complement each other, so they are extremely powerful and superior to other gods. According to the subsequent explanation of Metal Dragon God, the power of Wangang Dragon God comes from the great will of their mother world. In the long past, because of the invasion of extremely powerful enemies, when all Xingjie dragons were forced to abandon their mother star and flee to the void, the world will divided into many original forces and boarded in the body of some powerful leaders Xingjie dragons. The original power of fire and steel is the origin of the special life form of metal dragon god similar to steel python. "Count Radcliffe, you are the king of burning souls and the successor of sages... The ancient dragon god inheritance and the power of the steel Python in the hometown world are urging me to leave here and go back to my hometown. Even if my hometown is already destroyed, I want to see its final remains. I''m going to leave soon, so I want to give you the ancient data of Xingjie dragon clan and the multiverse star map observed by metal dragon gods in order to find their mother world. "At this point, Wangang dragon sent out a very long information flow to Joshua. With the assistance of No. 3, Joshua quickly accepted and processed this information flow. He soon realized that the first half of the information was the original star map of the multiverse thousands of years ago! It''s not the original star map observed by many people at present, but it''s more ancient than the multiverse star map recorded in the unified big information database. At least it''s the star map that was in its heyday hundreds of thousands of years ago! In addition, the following star maps are the same as those recorded in the unified big information database. At the end of the data, there are some strange star fields. These star fields either have a primitive world that is extremely suitable for survival, or have a lot of precious resources. Even some star fields are not located in the world galaxy where the world of mirov is located! Joshua raised his head, and his expression was a little complicated... The star map in front of him can also be said to be the legacy of the Xingjie dragon clan, but the scattered data behind him are obviously the data obtained by the recent generations of dragon gods observing the void Knowing the existence of the seal of time, Joshua knew very well that when time and space were distorted, The difficulty of observing these data is like looking at the sky with a kaleidoscope. Even if the other party is a God, is born close to the world of steel Python successor, it is not an easy thing. I think that the other side''s silence for so many years must have been observing the star river of the distorted world day after day. Moreover, it''s not only metal dragons. Among the five color dragons, there are also two dragon kings who are missing in the star river of the distorted time in order to explore the void. These data are really precious. Joshua can''t ignore them. He thought about it carefully, and then said calmly: "Your Majesty, the dragon of ten thousand steel, according to what you said, the star boundary dragon had to leave its home world because it encountered a powerful enemy, and it didn''t know where the enemy came from... But now, those powerful enemies, It should be the evil god. " "I''m glad you''re willing to tell me the news and the information about the star fields... But to tell you the truth, it shouldn''t be just for me, because if the destruction of the Star River in your mother world is due to evil gods or other powerful reasons, then it''s not only about the Star boundary dragon and the mirov civilization - your return, It''s not a simple matter like the homecoming of tourists. It''s a major event involving all the civilizations, races and lives in the galaxy of the world. " If there is really something powerful - for example, a super chaotic aggregate like the evil god of complete body and death that has completed the awakening - that has destroyed the world''s Galaxy, Joshua believes that at this time, what the mccrolfe civilization should do is to pretend to be dead or run. After all, the green mountains do not change the green water, and the hope is there, There''s no need to fight with an enemy that can''t be defeated now. So, Joshua said straightforwardly, "I don''t agree with your idea of going back now - it should be told to all the legendary strong men, even if they are exploring, they should be more careful." "And most of all." At this point, the soldier turned his head slowly. He looked at the star field not far away where the Great Khan was stationed. Joshua whispered: "how do these nomads from the outside world know the information of your mother world? Do these guys cheat you? " If the home world coordinates of xingjielong were so easy to find, the metal dragon group that has been around for hundreds of thousands of years might have been found. There''s no reason that a group of outer Star River civilization that grasps the void giant can easily get the data that xingjielong can''t find. In the face of Joshua''s question, Wan Gang''s Dragon shook his head slightly. He seemed to have guessed that the soldiers would question this. After all, the news is really incredible. Even his old friends, I''m afraid they won''t easily believe it. It was because of this that he sought out Joshua, the "king of burning souls", rather than any other legendary strongman he knew better and had known for a long time. "Count Radcliffe, they can''t see. Although they are also legendary strong men, they are not soul burners, nor are they the king of soul burners, nor are they like you, the steel power practitioners who are similar to or even surpass the steel python. " "They can''t see it." In this way, the dragon of steel raised his hand, and a gentle force of steel leaped from his palm and touched the steel barrier set by Joshua. Seeing this, although Joshua was still puzzled, he cooperated with each other and untied the steel barrier. Then, he could see that the pure force of steel from the metal Dragon God turned into a silver cloud and floated to the darkness in the void. Then, like ink, the silver fog began to smear layers of hazy outlines in the void. The dragon of ten thousand steel controls its own strength and outlines the light spot for the dark void. Soon, he fills the thin and dim darkness in front of the vanguard fortresses and at the end of the world''s Star River. Then, the metal Dragon God turns his head and looks at Joshua. She whispers, "look, king of burning souls."In this way, the Dragon God''s steel power suddenly lit up in an instant, making countless silver light spots and outlines burst into light! The Dragon God''s power of steel began to resonate with the other side in the distance. At the end of the Milky way, which looked like darkness, there suddenly appeared countless lights of stars virtual by the Dragon God''s power! The endless light spots and outlines are mixed together to form a huge virtual shadow like the Milky way. In the distance behind the virtual shadow is the outer galaxy where the Great Khan of the herding stars originally lived. The virtual shadow overlaps with the real galaxy and rotates slowly, like a gear. It seems that it is one from the beginning. "Look, count Radcliffe." Pointing to the virtual galactic shadow, Wan Gang''s tone was still calm, but he could hear a trace of sadness from his heart: "is there a very long darkness between the Star River in the world where we (mccroff civilization) live and the Star River in the hometown of those star herders? It is from the rugged darkness that the star herders come to our territory At this point, the tone of the Dragon God pause, he sighed and said: "now, you should understand? The darkness is not what we thought before, it is a void of nothing, its essence is that I don''t know how many stars have been completely destroyed and extinguished the light of the world Chapter 873 "If it wasn''t for the Great Khan, it wasn''t for these star herders on their way across the void to the world where we live. They happened to pass by the Dragon Mother world of our star world, stained with the steel power of the mother world, which made my inheritance react. I still can''t find this fact." With the huge dragon horn on his head and the Dragon man form of Wangang Dragon God shaking his head slowly, he could see the long bronze hair shaking like water waves. He looked into the void in the distance and said in a complicated tone: "the reason why I just want to tell you that you also hold the power of steel and the power of burning soul is just because of caution. I also know that only you who can see the virtual shadow of steel can understand what I said While Joshua gazed at the virtual image of the Star River in the distant void, which was transformed from the power of the Dragon God. With his current power, he could naturally see that it was not a fabricated artifact, but a real star river wreck, which was revealed by the resonance of the power of steel. "We have just come out of the hands of the evil god of death to protect our world from being destroyed." Joshua gazed for a long time. He looked down at the busy vanguard fortress. "Now you tell me, it''s not far from our star river - no, it should be said that all around our star river are the debris of other worlds, which have been destroyed for a long time, but we know nothing about it." It''s so ironic. At this thought, Joshua could not help shaking his head and saying nothing. On the other side, the metal dragon god was still looking at the debris of the Star River in the distance. His eyes were gentle and firm. He was looking at the void in the distance. It was dark and there was no light. Even the hazy outline could not be seen clearly, but the metal dragon god was still staring at it without any change. Because that''s my hometown. Xingjielong has been away from their homeland for countless years... In order to avoid the irresistible enemy, they left the original world and fled to the strange river of stars. They recuperated on the continent of mirov and witnessed the rise, glory and self destruction of human civilization. Some of their compatriots have forgotten their homeland and become children of this gentle world. But some things can not be forgotten, even though thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, 100000 years have passed, leaves still want to return home. "Don''t worry, count Radcliffe." Without turning his head to look at Joshua, the metal dragon god continued to look at the void in the distance. He said in a soft voice: "if there is really something terrible in the debris of the Star River, such as the evil gods of the Star River, or the chaos that destroyed our hometown at the beginning... Then the" star herders "will never cross that long corridor, Come to our world. " In this way, the Dragon God of the era of falling stars, who inherited the name of "dragon of ten thousand steel", said with a smile: "moreover, I have been ready for a long time. On the way to my hometown, I will always push my strength to the limit and ensure that I can enter the state of" God''s destruction "at any time. In this way, I can guarantee that I can destroy all my clues, whether there are enemies or not, It won''t involve you. " Compared with death, forgetting is even more terrible. Long before making such a series of decisions, the metal Dragon God has already arranged the successor and the way back. The metal dragon clan has been shrinking its strength over the years, so it will not collapse without him. Wangang''s Dragon feels that it is ready for everything, and it is about to finish the last thing, I''ll start right away. "Count Radcliffe, I''m going to star field No. 1249031. As long as I don''t come back, it means the danger there is unimaginable. At that time, please stop the metal dragons from going home, and let the people of mccrolfe stay as far away as possible." The sound of the dragon of ten thousand steel gradually falls, and the Dragon human form of the metal Dragon God begins to break up slowly. Then the silver power surges and condenses into a huge dragon snake image in the void. He has a body similar to the steel python, but has a dragon head and wings. His slender and healthy limbs gracefully step on the void, Make the long tail with sharp scales hover on the side of the body, just like the ancient giant snake. The Dragon God turned his head and said in a gentle low voice: "however, you really don''t have to worry too much, because according to my guess, the destruction of the world''s stars may not be due to the battle of strong existence, there should be no enemy there." For the first time, Joshua saw the real body of the steel dragon - indeed, the metal dragon god was really like the combination of the steel Python and the dragon. At the beginning, the steel python of the Star Dragon Mother world entrusted all its strength to its children before it was about to die, and it did not blame them for their flight, Just hope that they can rely on their last strength to live better. "Then, what are the causes of the destruction of these worlds?" Joshua could see that Wan Gang''s Dragon had decided to go. Even if he fought with him, he would not be able to stop the Dragon God. No wonder he was invited here to meet him. The vanguard fortress group was located on the edge of the world. Even if there was a battle, it would take some time for the six gods to arrive, At this time, because of the influence of mental deviation value, Joshua might still be able to fight, but he could not stop the seemingly gentle Dragon God.However, after the soldier''s subconscious inquiry, some memory fragments suddenly flashed through his mind. Time distortion... The different time frames of reference between the world of mirov and other worlds in the world galaxy... And, just now, the metal dragon god gave him a large number of ancient star maps... Compared with the star map of the glorious era, the star map observed by the mirov civilization itself, and the star map of the more ancient Star Kingdom dragon civilization, There seems to be a lot of oddities "Wait a minute." As if he had caught some inspiration, Joshua raised his hand. He stopped the metal dragon god who wanted to answer his question. The soldier touched his chin, and he began to frown and ponder: "although it doesn''t make sense for the moment, it''s not that he can''t build a model... No.3, help to borrow more computing power from the main server of magic net, I want to try my best to get rid of the influence of mental deviation "All right." Seeing Joshua''s serious instructions, No. 3 naturally won''t talk much. The light blue data stream is flowing wildly in the eyes and hair of the AI girl. Gradually, including the computing power of No. 3''s own server, almost all the spare computing power of the whole magic net begins to tilt towards Joshua. Supported by such a huge amount of computing power, Joshua began to close his eyes and meditate. At the same time, in the spiritual space, a "brief model of the multiverse" which is extremely huge and contains thousands of worlds and almost endless worlds starts to start slowly. Joshua recalled the infinite initial fire in the memory of the rich evil god, and countless worlds and ancient civilizations revolving around the initial fire. ¡ª¡ªIf, at the beginning of the multiverse, all the worlds revolved around the initial fire. Then the rotational speed of the world''s stars, relative to the void independent of the world''s stars, may be so large that the difference is too large that the rotating stars and the static void are in two completely different time frames of reference. One is just a few months old, and the other is a thousand years old. "The distortion of time and space brought about by this time frame of reference is the" time seal "that I inferred from the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall. At that time, I inferred that there was an extremely powerful existence that flew the galaxy of the world where McCullough''s world was located, and made McCullough''s world pass 1200 years in the extremely fast frame of reference - while other worlds whose speed was lower than that of McCullough''s world, because of different frames of reference, thousands or even tens of thousands of years have passed. " However, is it really the "McCullough world" that has been "blown away"? ¡ª¡ªThe extraordinary world doesn''t need the common sense of the world at all. Don''t be bound by the conventional thinking, Joshua. With this in mind, the soldier reaches out his hand and holds down the star river of mccroft''s world, which is rapidly separated from the center of the spinning multiverse in the "brief model of the multiverse". His eyes flash, and he puts the lost star river of mccroft''s world back to its original position, allowing the other side to continue to revolve around the initial fire. ¡ª¡ªThen Joshua "suspended" the rotation of all the world''s stars except "Lost Star River". At this moment, you can see that the Lost Star River, which is still whirling around the initial fire, is just like being shot away. It is separated from the extremely dense and prosperous "World Star River cluster" and comes to the seemingly nihilistic and silent place far away from the world. But even so, it is still the one that revolves around the initial fire, and what is left behind is all the other worlds that seem to be noumenon. "I see... It makes sense." Seeing this scene, Joshua, who was at a loss, immediately understood the possibility of the destruction of the Star River in the world where the Dragon Mother world is located. He looked at the multiverse model running in a strange form in his spiritual space, and could not help murmuring: "it''s not us that are shot away - it''s other worlds that are left behind!" "The world of mirov is still spinning around the initial fire, but the other worlds, especially the star river where the Dragon Mother world is located, have been stagnant for a long time One revolves around the initial fire with incalculable speed, the other is independent of the void and completely stagnates... One has just passed a day, while the other may have passed a thousand years. No wonder... No wonder xingjielong has been searching for tens of thousands of years and can''t find the mother world, because they are not in a time frame at all! Compared with isolation in the sense of space, time frame of reference is the biggest seal in the world. How can they find their way home! After thinking about all this, even with Joshua''s will and courage, he could not help but take a breath. He stared at the brief model of the multiverse in front of him and clenched his fists with great dignity.Because the danger has just begun! "In 831, the time flow of the world of mirov and the outside world was the same - I thought it was because the unknown power that flew the galaxy dissipated, but now it seems that it is the opposite!" The reason why McCullough''s world is consistent with the time flow of the outside world is that the Lost Star River, which has been traveling alone for thousands of years, has gradually stopped and no longer revolves with the initial fire Chapter 874 It is because the Lost Star River, like other abandoned star rivers, is no longer revolving around the axis of the multiverse and gradually stagnates. Because of this, the Lost Star River, which could not be visited at all, will be welcomed by the star herders. Therefore, the Star Kingdom dragon mother world, which could not find any trace at all, will suddenly appear now. Now all this will be like this, just because at this time, the world of McCullough is no longer independent from other worlds, they are also stagnant, in the same time frame of reference! "And, as sages say, to the axis of the multiverse... It''s a long way across half the multiverse." In the promotion space, facing the brief multiverse model, Joshua whispered to himself in a very heavy tone: "at that time, I thought, isn''t the multiverse axis very obvious? With the strength of sages, there is no need to make such a great effort to walk out of the road of light. But now, it seems that the endless world and the endless rotation of stars bring different speeds and completely different reference times. This is a "super time trap" on the scale of a multi-dimensional universe If you can''t completely separate your time frame of reference from the universe, you will never be able to approach the axis of the multiverse, because on the way to the axis, there are twisted time whirlpools everywhere. If you are not careful, you will lose them and come out again, maybe thousands of years later. "For those of us who are still surrounded by the initial fire, only 1200 years have passed since the final war. However, this seems to be an ordinary and not a long time. For those worlds that have completely stagnated, such as the mother world of the astral dragon, it may be millions or tens of millions of years, Even more and longer time has passed. " I''m afraid that the Star River group, where the star herders are located, has not stopped completely. Instead, it has continued to run along the residual force of rotation for a period of time, so it is only tens of thousands of years different from the time system of mccrov''s world. However, the mother world of the dragon clan in the Star Kingdom has encountered unexpected events in the barbaric era of mankind, If their world galaxy had completely stagnated at that time... I don''t know that under the time difference of tens of thousands of times, 100000 years for that world Galaxy might be more than one billion years, or even billions of years. "The stagnant multiverse... The news is really... As cold as winter." Joshua breathed out a breath. He felt that the computing power from the total server of magic net was gradually decreasing. It seemed that even the power evolved many times with No. 3, coupled with the inheritance of the gods, could not bear such a level of data conversion for a long time. So he also knew that his calculation time was coming to an end. At this time, the soldier could not help recalling the last memory of the rich evil god he saw in the depths of the central black forest. ¡ª¡ªNo, to be exact, it is the scene that the matrix of civilization, which gave birth to the rich evil spirits, remembered at the last moment of his own civilization. Infinite huge, release unlimited light of the initial fire. And the fact that it is shrinking. Right now. The spiritual space is broken. Joshua ended the deduction, the brief multiverse model collapsed, and the warrior''s spirit returned to the real world. In the void, No. 3 is panting, and her link with the main server of magic net is crumbling. Just now, the short time deduction almost made No. 3 go down on the spot, and the main server will be burned. But for Joshua, all this is necessary. If the server is burned out, it can be rebuilt. If the mental deviation value deteriorates, it can be cured. But the truth is here. If you can know it earlier, you can do it as early as possible. The soldier raised his head and looked at the metal dragon god. He knew that he had no reason to stop the other party from looking for his hometown - A Star River wreck that may have been destroyed for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid that even the particles of steel are completely silent. There is nothing in the world, including danger. However, this is too long to leave, or some people feel sad. "I''ve figured out many things, including why your hometown Xinghe will be destroyed, so I won''t stop you from looking for your hometown." Qiao Xiuya said so, he looked directly at the warm dragon pupil of Wangang Dragon: "but I still have one thing I don''t understand - Dragon God, the star river of the world, also has life?" "Ah, ah. It''s natural. " When he heard Joshua''s words, the metal dragon god, who thought that the other party would stop him, immediately relaxed a lot. For the soldier''s question, he thought about it, and then replied, "yes, the world star river has a life span. In fact, according to our ancient inheritance of star boundary dragon, including the world star river where the world of mirov is located, Every star river in the world will be in constant self circulation, gradually moving towards chaos and hot silence, and then completely annihilated. ""Every star river in the world has a long but predestined destiny in the eyes of mortals." The metal dragon god, who has inherited almost all the ancient dragon gods in the Star Kingdom, sighed: "the sage''s rebirth plan is to break the inevitable fate of chaos, he wants to integrate all the chaos, Trying to create an eternal order - it was only after this that I understood his deep meaning, and then I understood many of the Dragon God inheritance that was originally very obscure to me. " At this point, the dragon of ten thousand steel lowered his head and looked at Joshua. He said calmly, "count Radcliffe, you should have found out, too? Our multiverse is very unusual. " In response, Joshua nodded, and he replied, "yes, just now I analyzed the data in the integrated big information database, the multi universe observation data of the believers of xingjielong, the mixed sacrificial arena, the big information database and the era of falling stars that you passed to me, and finally came to a conclusion." "That is to say, from the time the star boundary dragon arrived at the world of mirov and began to observe the stars again, there would be no new world Galaxy in the whole multiverse." At this point, Joshua stressed in a heavy tone: "strictly speaking, from the prosperity and decline of stardragon at the other end of the world galaxy to the rise and peak of human beings in the world of mirov, there is no" new born "world Galaxy in the whole observable multiverse!" "I''m afraid there are not many other reasons why the former McCullough world was located in the center of the multiverse. It''s just because the galaxy in which we live is the youngest and the last one born!" At the end of the speech, Joshua could not help laughing at himself. After changing his thinking pattern and thinking from another angle, he immediately analyzed a lot of valuable information from the many little things he had ignored. For example, the void giant, and the reason for the existence of the Cologne. Before the destruction of the parent civilization of the rich evil god, the initial fire was still burning vigorously, did not shrink, and was expanding endless energy all the time to create an infinite world - but at the end of that memory, the soldiers saw the initial fire shrink, and the new world star river was not born. After that, the void giant, the Cologne, and the "evil god" were born and roamed in the multiverse. "Not to mention the evil spirits, the giant beasts of the void devour the world, absorb the power of steel and the wreckage of the world in the void, and the mode of action of reborn the world. In addition, the Cologne constantly rebukes the flame, creates the ecosystem, and cultivates the ecology of the new world and civilization. If we look at it from this perspective, it is simply like the star river of the world in the multiverse, in order to save itself, And it''s part of the natural "cycle maintenance system." In the void, Joshua said to himself in a low voice: "whether it is a giant void or a cologne, the essence is the crystallization of the power of steel, and the king of burning soul is also the power to restart the world... With the energy of soul, chaos and other orders, he forces a world to recover and regenerate - this power is fundamentally due to the contraction of the initial fire, The world galaxy, which has lost its eternal life span, has developed a "modified immune system" in order to survive for a longer time It''s no wonder that I feel that the virtual beast and the Cologne and their own path are so similar. It''s no wonder that the metal dragon god can find himself as the king of burning souls to tell these information, because in essence, they are close to one. ¡ª¡ªSo, is it because of the power of the king of burning soul that I can''t help walking on the road of "steel power"? So he asked himself, but Joshua shook his head seriously. no It''s not because of anyone else''s inheritance or any powerful power. The soldier is very sure that he took this road only because he chose it. It is just this road that can help more people. But don''t make a mistake. He didn''t choose this road to help others, just because he could help some people on this road. "Maybe I shouldn''t have told you all this so early." Aware of Joshua''s thinking and self talk, the metal dragon god, who was about to leave, shook his head with guilt. He gently said: "many of these news are my conjectures and those of the Dragon God before. If I tell you so abruptly, it will really cause great distress - but I don''t know whether I can safely return to my hometown this time, Therefore, the ancient knowledge and inheritance of the xingjielong civilization need to be known and kept by someone, so as to avoid the loss of these precious information. You are the most suitable one. " "No, no guilt."Hearing the words, the soldier raised his head. Facing the guilt of the metal dragon god, Joshua turned his head and said with a very serious attitude: "in fact, I also want to thank you." "Metal Dragon God, I want to thank you for giving me a good reason to go out." In this way, Joshua no longer looked at the dragon of ten thousand steel. He raised his head and looked into the dim and dark void in the distance. The soldier whispered, "if they had hesitated before, there would be no hesitation now - because we will go to other worlds and leave this homeland." ¡ª¡ªUnlike xingjielong, who is forced to leave his hometown and wants to return to his hometown even after death, human beings will leave his hometown and go to a wider world and galaxy with their own will. "This is our future!" Even in the void, the surging force of steel is still transmitting the turbulent flow of information: "in the face of the possibility that the whole multiverse will fall into" stagnation ", and in the face of the fact that the initial fire may no longer rotate, we must leave the Lost Star River and go out to have a look." "Otherwise, we will always be ignorant people who sit back and look at the sky and don''t want to know the truth behind everything." At the end of the speech, after confirming all the information, the soldier firmly turned his head and stopped talking with the metal dragon god. After a moment''s silence, the metal dragon god flew out towards the end of the world galaxy with a smile. ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t go through the darkness of the night, you can never see the bright day. If you don''t try to get out of trouble, you can only stay at the bottom of the dirty well forever. "Three." In the void, Joshua flew rapidly towards the transmission area set by the Wanjie sacrificial hall. The soldier wanted to tell everyone the information he got and the results of the analysis as soon as possible. On the way, he whispered to No. 3 on his shoulder: "the reason for the birth of the evil god, the sad ring of order and chaos... I can feel it, I''m approaching the origin of all this. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± To this, 3 did not reply, AI just a smile. Because the determination of a soldier does not need anyone''s approval Chapter 875 Around mcrove land, far south and Hailong city. The gray clouds poured heavy rain on the earth, which made the sky and the earth become hazy. We could hear the thunder roaring in the layers of cumulonimbus clouds. Standing in the backyard of her courtyard, Faina, the sea sage, looks up at the sky. Her face, which is covered by the veil of psionic power, can''t see her expression clearly. But with such a small action, it seems that the pause button has been pressed around Hailong City, which was originally full of lightning and thunder in the rainy season. The rainstorm stops suddenly, the storm stops, and the world which was originally full of noisy rain and thunder, In an instant, it became extremely quiet. "Are you in a bad mood, my lord?" A middle-aged maid standing behind Faina came forward and offered a cup of precious advanced magic potion to the legendary strongman. This magic potion, named "the heart of rock", was originally a secret of the earth temple. It needed to use all kinds of precious magic materials as the source of absorption, which had the function of strengthening the mind and certain magic resistance. However, not long ago, All the big powers and super powers have opened up a large number of originally top secret secret secret scriptures and recipes, and the heart of rock is also among them. Nowadays, although the rock heart is also rare, it is more common than it was at the beginning. It can only be regarded as a luxury. Thanks to it, many gifted psychics have been discovered in Hailong City alone. After all, middle-class families who have a little spare money buy a bottle to try their luck for their children, See if you can join the local legend in the future. As one of the descendants of God''s blood in the earth temple, and the most powerful one among them, fayna grew up with this kind of medicine when she was a child. Even now, this kind of magic medicine has no effect on her, but she can smell the familiar smell, Can let fayna recall the past that warm and reassuring childhood, also can let her calm down from confusion. "Yes." Fayna replied lazily: "I can''t say I''m in a bad mood, but..." "I just don''t know what to do, do I?" The maid smiles and puts on a fire silk gauze for Faina. Although Faina, as a legendary strong man, doesn''t need this kind of warm clothes at all, it''s the habit of being a good friend rather than a maid who has been with her for decades. Faina feels a little warm in her heart when she lets her partner arrange her clothes for her. After a moment''s silence, fayna suddenly said, "LAYA." "You said, if you suddenly know a very bad news, so bad that there is almost no way to solve it, you have no way to start, and you don''t know how to face it, what should you do?" When she said this, although fayna still couldn''t see her face because of the veil of psionic power, anyone could hear that this powerful psychic who mastered the transformation of quality and spirit, and could integrate herself with heaven and earth, was in deep confusion and doubt: "Laya, you say, If there is no road ahead at all - even if it is hard to carve out a road on the bumpy road full of disasters, the future of this road will surely come to an end... What should I do? " When the maid, who was called Laya, heard that fayna was so confused that it was not so much a question as a self doubt, her expression became more serious. She is the same age as fayna, and grew up together. Fayna has become a legendary strong man with an ageless face. Even though she relies on magic potions, her hair is a little gray at this time. No matter from any point of view, fayna is just a silver level ordinary Superman, or piled up with resources, And as a legendary Faina obviously not in the same world. But just because of such ordinary people, just because they get along with the legend day and night, Laya knows that even the legend strong people will be excited, happy, confused and sad. The legend strong people are super life, but they are still life. They also have joys, sorrows and sorrows. Occasionally, they feel overwhelmed and need other people''s advice and comfort. "My Lord." So, after thinking for a moment, Laya said softly, "although I don''t know what you are suffering from and how bad the news is, is the thing that worries you an immediate disaster?" "No Fayna shook her head. She still looked at the sky. The gloomy color was just like the mood of the legendary strong man. She replied in a low voice: "even if it is coming, it will be a long time. Anyway, in decades, we still have a huge hurdle to cross. If we can''t cross it, we will have no future." "It''s just, LAYA." As she said that, fayna turned around, holding her friend''s hand as an ordinary person, she walked slowly in the courtyard. As she walked, she said helplessly: "I know, you must say," since it''s so far away, what''s the meaning of suffering now? " I also know that you will secretly laugh at me and say, "at that time, I was dead. No matter how big a disaster is, it has nothing to do with me as an ordinary person." you can use your life span to distract me, and use this kind of distress to make me forget the greater distress for the time being. ""But this disaster is different from what happened in the past. It''s different from the fish man''s rampage, the tsunami, the dragon''s disaster and the invaders from other countries... What worries me is not the" disaster "itself, but the decadence in my heart that" fighting is meaningless. " At this point, fayna sighed deeply. In her mind, a large number of documents and data sent to her by a certain soldier, conjectures on the existing situation, and a large number of arguments for conjecture and analysis came back. ¡ª¡ªJoshua van Radcliffe. Why do you always give such a terrible and desperate picture of the future? Why do you always find the shadow in the dark, but deeper than the dark? Sometimes, even as a legendary strong man, even with a tough heart that will never yield in the face of all disasters, he will still feel powerless in the face of real despair. Fayna knows that she can face any strong enemy, or even any evil god without fear, because she knows that after fighting bravely, even if she dies, the darkness will eventually pass and the light will come - even if human beings are bound to fail, at least they have struggled and made the last effort for the coming of light. But this time... What Joshua told them was the extremely dark reality that "maybe there is no light at all.". "Even if we defeat the evil gods that will come decades later, so what... The future is doomed to be dark, and even there is no solution. Even if we imitate sages and march towards the center of the multiverse, according to our strength, we are bound to fall into the endless time trap..." and, What if you succeed in going to the center of the multiverse? Why is the world still? Why does the initial fire "contract" and "stay away"? Why has this multiverse never produced a new world? Does the behind the scenes exist? If it exists, what is it, what is its purpose, and how can it be overcome? There are too many reasons. Even if human beings try their best, they can''t solve any of them. They can''t start at all. It''s really disturbing. "It''s better not to let me know... In that case, even if I''m kept in the dark, I can at least bravely summon the courage of the ignorant..." She murmured, laughing at herself. And just when fayna was laughing at herself. All the legendary strong men in the world of McCullough fall into a similar silence. What Joshua revealed to them was a gloomy future. Compared with this, even absolute despair was kind. At least it concealed the appearance of the end. Even death was a death with faith and no regret and pain. Through the metal dragon god and the star map data that can be accessed by anyone in the unified big information database, Joshua coldly reveals to everyone the future nothingness and terrifying vision: the world star river stops rotating, and the world of mirov also stagnates not long ago, the initial fire shrinks, and no new world Star River is born, even the void giant and the ancient dragon, It''s just a repair system bred by Galaxy for self-help. But even so, the Star River will finally usher in extinction, just like the Star River, the world where the mother world of the Dragon tribe in the star world is located. After a long time, it will become the endless dark debris between the world of mirov and other worlds. In such despair, even the attack of the evil god seems to be acceptable. After all, the evil god, in the final analysis, is also an enemy with entity. Whether it can be defeated or not, it can at least fight back. Now, all the legendary giants are facing nothingness. ¡ª¡ªNo hope, no future, everything is meaningless gray, no matter how the burning flame, will eventually turn into ashes, fall into eternal sleep, or wake up in despair and resentment, become a member of the dark. At the top of guantian white tower, Barbarosa looked around the clouds and the sky alone. There were only stars and moonlight in the night. The legendary mage looked up at the stars in the sky silently. He didn''t know which of those stars had been extinguished long ago. Now he saw the silver glow, whether it was the brilliance it had not long ago or the light it had emitted hundreds of millions of years ago. In the deep sea, the high priest of Fishman is alone inscribing inscriptions on the cliff of the sea floor. This is Godard''s only interest for a hundred years. He is used to using inscriptions to engrave the outline of all the important things he has experienced. But today, the high priest is unable to start. He wants to start several times, but he puts down his hand with a sigh. In the depths of the earth, 32 years later, after the creation of the "sacred hammer Gang Darlan", the dwarf craftsman for the first time personally lifted the hammer head, entered the long closed forging room, and began to beat the burned red metal pieces again and again. Every time he felt his heart was shaking, Flo Tiezhi would do this work. But the noise from the forge room could tell that the craftsman''s heart was hard to calm this time.Above the sky, whether in the void or in the magic net, in the laboratory, whether in the holy mountain fortress or in the general monitoring hub of the sky, all the legends, gods, all the strong men of Mike Rolf world are deeply brooding because of the messages sent by a man. ¡ª¡ªOf course, the legendary strongmen can convince themselves that the future that will surely be destroyed will be at least several hundred million years later. They are still worried about the invasion of evil spirits decades later. What''s the point of worrying about this? Of course, they can say that there is no need to scare themselves and worry about unnecessary things by taking a step and looking at it. They can be ostriches when all this doesn''t exist. Anyway, there is no evidence to prove that there is a powerful existence that destroyed the stars in the world. The same goes for those behind the scenes. Maybe all the stars in the world are destroyed by nature, and this is the natural law of the multi cosmos? If so, when the star river of the world is destroyed, it is hard to say whether human beings exist or not. Yes, they can. But no one would. Israel temporarily cut off the main server of Skynet monitoring system. He stood up from the throne, and then looked down on his country from the monitoring throne, which is tens of thousands of meters high. The nature tutor and the fairy queen stand hand in hand on the branches of the mother tree of eternal life, caressing each of its branches and leaves carefully, and dredging the energy circuit for the ancient life that witnessed the development of the Starfall fairy civilization. Iger rarely sits in the prayer room - the six gods are also thinking at this time, but the Pope did not intend to communicate with his gods. He just stares at the portraits of the popes hanging around the prayer room. No one will "escape.". Because they are the leaders of civilization. ¡ª¡ªOrdinary people can ignore, can ignore, can convince themselves that danger may not come, even if the dark must come, but they can at least enjoy a complete life, it can not have any impact on themselves. However, as the legendary strongmen, as the closest to eternal life in the world, as the leaders of an empire, a race, a religion, as the representatives of this extraordinary civilization, they can''t deceive themselves in this way. They have to think about how to deal with these problems and how to solve the inevitable end in the future - they know very well, If Joshua guesses correctly that there is one or a group of behind the scenes behind all these strange things, then the same stagnant world of mirov now is the most dangerous time in thousands of years. Like the other star river that has been destroyed, they have entered the dark hand''s plate - whether they survive or perish, it depends on the decision of other beings, not their own efforts. It is because of this that we are powerless, desperate, deeply confused, and begin to fall into real meditation. At this time, Joshua, who is located in the Wanjie sacrificial hall, did not know the reaction of the legendary heroes. He just floated beside the silver sky, chatting with the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall. Of course, the soldier knows how much the news he finds strikes people''s enthusiasm. Of course, he knows that some people, even some civilizations, will be directly knocked down by this kind of information... He has seen too many similar situations in the fight against the death evil god for a long time. ¡ª¡ªA civilization that is crazy in the face of a huge meteorite that can''t be broken, and self destructs because of social riots before the impact of annihilation. ¡ª¡ªIn the face of the chaotic family members, they gave up resistance and turned the whole family into chaotic food civilization. ¡ª¡ªIn the face of the fact that the sun is about to go out in hundreds of years, without making any efforts and progress, it is natural that the civilization will be destroyed in peace. There are so many civilizations that collapse in the darkness and are swallowed up by despair. They are just like a burnt out torch, abandoned and become dead memories. Is the McCullough civilization, as well as the strong in civilization, one of them Chapter 876 Joshua didn''t know other people''s reaction... Because even he couldn''t help feeling chilly and shivering when he deduced the result. So now, the soldiers wait patiently, waiting for everyone''s response. He just wanted to know how his friends and comrades in arms would react to the news. Even if he complained about why he told them the uncomfortable and desperate news, it was acceptable. As long as it is not self abandonment, it means there is no room for turning around. However, different from what Joshua imagined, he soon knew the answer. With the flicker of time and space fluctuations, one of the people who appeared in front of Joshua was Nostradamus, who almost wrote "I''m not happy" on his face with a smelly face. "You fellow!" Through the address left by Joshua, the old mage who came to see the soldier for the first time rushed up in a low voice. He wanted to shake Joshua''s collar, but both the material of the clothes and the weight of the soldier were too strong, so he found that he could not make Joshua shake at all, Nostradamus could only reluctantly put down his hand, then pointed to Joshua''s nose and scolded: "I was just reading the report, happy about the growth rate of extraordinary professionals in the Empire in recent years, and you suddenly sent a bunch of disgusting things - Radcliffe, are you mentally ill?" Facing few friends who call their names directly, Joshua was not angry at all. To the old mage who was still very angry, he even asked happily, "master Nostradamus, how do you feel about this news?" "Shit." Without the style of a legendary strong man, Nostradamus uttered rude words without pity. He even spat, and then said viciously, "do you think it''s hard for you to catch a few people with you when you know this kind of news?" "I tell you, don''t even think about it! I''m, not at all, uncomfortable! " After hearing the words of Nostradamus, and then seeing that the other party made a very inconsistent identity with the legendary mage, only the last generation of imperial soldiers would use vulgar gestures, Joshua laughed and shook his head, pretending that he didn''t see anything. Then, I don''t know if Nostradamus started. Soon, the next legendary Wizard - to be exact, two legendary mages appeared. Barnier and William, both of them, arrived here with the fastest speed through the transmission of Wanjie sacrificial hall. After seeing Joshua, the two old mages wanted to point at Joshua''s nose and scold him for not being a son of man and being crazy, but they saw Nostradamus, who seemed to be angry, In order to maintain their own image in the eyes of the fourth party, they put down their hands. But even so, they didn''t shut up. "Won''t you wait a few decades later to tell us the news after we''ve finished fighting the evil gods who heaven knows where they came from?" Barnier denounced Joshua''s stupid order of announcing the news: "do you know that after hearing the news, I don''t even want to update the main server of magic net, so I want to come and scold you!" "Before the war, it was demoralizing. Seriously, Radcliffe, are you really a soldier? Who would be so stupid to mobilize before the war William belittled Joshua''s logic of thinking from a psychological point of view: "do you understand progressive? One small goal at a time? How can I tell you the final goal at the beginning? You are... " William''s words have not finished, the fourth time and space fluctuations appear, this time out of the channel, is the expressionless sea sage fayna. The other party is holding a cup of magic potion in her hand. The sage lady takes a sip, then stares at Joshua, takes a sip, and then continues to stare... She doesn''t intend to speak at all, and seems to want to stare Joshua to death by "staring". The arrival of the legendary strong can be said to be continuous. Mermaid high priest, Barbarossa, nature teacher and fairy queen, holy sword envoy, psionic king, four spirited fairy queens who came together to blow elemental magic at Joshua. Naturally, it was just a vent of depression. It didn''t use much force to attack, even the soldier''s Cape didn''t break. The elder of seven Yao, the queen of dragon whale, and even the "friend" of the natural tutor, the legendary Warcraft hairy also came. The dwarf craftsman was the last one to arrive. He took a bucket of wine and walked while drinking. This seems to be the reason why he was the slowest. Almost the whole of McCullough, all the legendary strong men have come here - the eyes of the gods are also projected here from other worlds, they do not appear, but their will is with all people. Joshua opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he just tilted his mouth slightly.It doesn''t matter whether they are angry or despairing, decadent or suspicious, whether they believe their own information or not. The important thing is that because of the possible future of the world and civilization, they will come here voluntarily to get an "explanation". In the face of darkness and despair, they did not shrink in their own nest and palace, lingered for a long time, and did not feel that this matter was too far away from themselves, completely ignored, but decisively made a decision to deal with it positively. This alone, Joshua felt, was enough. Because, in the face of a frightening future, they will at least act. ¡ª¡ªIn the face of the approaching terror from the cold multiverse, if the legendary strongmen do not act, if everyone is indifferent, then such a future will be the real and complete darkness and despair. Originally, the warrior thought that in the face of the initial fire shrinking and moving away, and in the face of the reality that the multiverse seems to have no future at all and is about to fall into extinction, even if the legendary strongmen were not defeated, it would take a day or two to make a decision. But now, he underestimated these strongmen, these old legends, It''s absolutely not lucky or accidental that super life can be achieved without magic tide and integrated information base inheritance. Their determination may not be purer than that of Joshua, they may be afraid and confused, but their tenacity is no less than that of soldiers - they are powerful, they are not fake things, they are the same inside and outside. "Joshua, you left your address at the end of the galaxy. There must be something else to tell us." Seeing that the people were almost coming together, Flo Tiezhi, the dwarf craftsman, stepped forward. The old dwarf raised his glass and said in a dull voice, "if there''s anything wrong, please say it quickly. I want to go back to drink early to relieve my boredom. I don''t have time to waste with you, a bad boy!" You can tell from the voice that this dwarf craftsman''s mood is very depressed - anyone can suppress it, especially Joshua''s way of transmitting information is to compress and pack a pile of files directly with the force of steel and put them into the receiver''s head. It is not impossible for ordinary people''s brain and soul to be supported by this terrible amount of information, but even so, transient vertigo is inevitable. In this regard, Joshua wanted to start explaining on the spot - there were too many information to be said next. He just planned for a long time, including how to deal with the strategy of a large number of evil spirits swarming to the world in the next few decades. But when the soldiers were ready to speak, he suddenly found that he had two old acquaintances, This time it didn''t come. The great emperor of the northern Empire, Israel Diamond, and the Pope of the seven gods, Igor, are not here. This discovery immediately sank Joshua''s heart. Israel and Iger... Aren''t they going to come? To tell you the truth, they were really hit by the news they sent. If they are still in distress and confusion... It''s not a bad thing. At most, they are a little late. They are even thoughtful and cautious. But if, because they were completely defeated by despair, they have begun to abandon themselves now No, it''s impossible. But while Joshua was still thinking. Suddenly, there are heroic laughter throughout time and space, resounding in everyone''s ears. "Ha ha ha ha - I thought it was something desperate, Joshua. Do you think it''s something to be afraid of?" If you can hear it, Israel''s low voice with many echoes seems to ring out in his ears. It''s very clear: "the sun will go out, and so will the stars. Instead of fearing the coming of that day and the existence of the extinguished sun and the stars, it''s better to try our best to reverse all this before death." At the beginning, Joshua also subconsciously looked around to see if Israel had just come, just hiding away, but soon, he thought of another possibility. Hum - with the sound of steel power fully activated, next to the silver sky, Joshua directly opened the maximum power of steel power horizon. He raised his head and looked in the direction of mccrolfe''s world. The soldier''s eyes penetrated the world and the void, just like the most powerful detection magic, directly crossed the world barrier and projected to the northern empire, Over the East banter plateau! And the moment the soldier cast his eyes there. He saw a bright and incomparable light of red gold. ¡ª¡ªShining and firm, like the sun in the sky, shining on the earth, with absolute power, to eliminate all the dark and unfair golden lights!The divine light of power justice! Next to the dazzling light, there was a circle of invisible and immaterial light, which could never be found without careful observation. But Joshua was very familiar with the light. He knew that it was St. Iger of the seven gods who surrounded the red golden light and escorted Israel! "The existence and fight of life never need meaning - Joshua, this is what you told me at the beginning - you said that you are a simple person, that is the life you choose." Joshua could hear the voice of Pope Igor coming from the far end of the world, smiling but firm: "and now I''m going to tell you - that''s the life I''ve chosen! I have long vowed to use my life to light up the way for all living beings in the world of McCullough! " "If you give up from the beginning, then the future will never open up the possibility of darkness. Therefore, even meaningless battles seem destined to come to an end, and battles doomed to failure are not bad, are they?" There was no time for Joshua to answer. Because the light of endless divine power is shining on the territory of the northern empire. All the people - all the people who are looking up at the sky - all the civilians who are protected by Skynet system and get rid of the local ruffians, greedy traders and shameless nobles, all the ordinary people who are taken care of by the recent policies of the Empire, have the opportunity to get education, join the army, and have skills, they all subconsciously look at the sky. All the soldiers, once under the leadership of an emperor, defeated countless Orc troops and successfully wiped out this great human enemy. The extinct soldiers raised their heads and watched the sudden appearance of the red and golden sun in the night sky. The capital of the Empire, the holy city of Sanshan, the palace of morlai, the second prince dimore''s complexion is complex. In every corner of the world, the emperor''s children all raise their heads. They raise their heads and watch the holy light floating hundreds of thousands of meters high, about to enter the void. In this shining light, even the world and time and space begin to tremble violently. You can see that the dazzling holy light is condensing in this light, and it seems that it will turn into an abstract "sun" holy emblem! ¡ª¡ªEven if the clergy is the same and the idea is the same, the God itself is absolutely different. If the view of Xingzheng, the God of power and justice, on his own order is "justice without light", and the emblem is a black ring, then at this moment, Israel, the God ascender, has a view of justice, which is hanging in the sky with absolute power to wipe out all the dark "sun"! What is justice? Justice is that upright people can hold their heads high, despicable people can only turn into ashes! It can be seen that a brilliant red gold light column rises from the divine power light group where Israel is located. It pierces through time and space and goes straight into the boundless sky. At the same time, a red gold star gradually appears on the "world barrier" of mccrov''s world! In the radiance, Israel''s figure could not be seen at all. At that time, the emperor was completely surrounded by a cocoon made of light. There were seven colors of divine power in the cocoon, and the most prominent one was the black divine power from the previous power and justice itself. The God who had passed away before he chose to kill himself, The "God awakeners" who have already left enough strength to give themselves hope that when they disappear in the future, they will once again raise the banner of "justice" and fly on the top of the tower of mirov civilization! And Israel''s deep and firm voice came again. "I will hold the throne high in heaven!" But this is not to be above all living beings, because I also come from the earth ¡ª¡ªI just take the first step, take the first step, in the endless peak, climb a mountain first. I just became a strong man, so it''s my duty to lead you on the right path. I will lead you to the future of tomorrow! Across the void of the world, gazing directly at this scene, Joshua could not help but take a deep breath. He wanted to put on a serious expression, but the soldier''s body, which should have obeyed his will, subconsciously showed a twisted and stiff, but very sincere smile. "Do you still have courage? Is there any hope? " In the face of the hopeless, dark, almost nihilistic picture in the distant future, will anyone... Want to continue fighting? These are two questions that Joshua wanted to ask all the legendary giants. But now, whether it is before all the legendary strong, or Israel and Iger, with their own practical action, made a perfect answer.yes. ¡ª¡ªIf we want to fight for the distant future and for tomorrow, then the beginning of the battle is definitely not at the time of future crises, not at the "tomorrow" day after day. It''s in the present place. This is the moment Chapter 877 Fall of the stars, February 17, 841, hergamos empire in the north. Ten days have passed since the light of israelden, the emperor of the Empire, shone on the world. After a week of grand celebrations and unknown political negotiations, with the help of two legendary giants, the second prince dimore temporarily assumed some of the emperor''s rights and positions, while the rest was handed over to the Royal power faction dominated by the queen. Obviously, the conflict between the second prince and the queen has not been alleviated much until now. However, at such an important juncture, both sides know that intrigue is meaningless. Although dimore is tacitly regarded as the heir, there are other princes and daughters who have the right of inheritance, especially the eldest prince. Although he seems unknown, he has rich wings, No matter in the major aristocrats or the army, dimore has a deep root. In order to fight against his brothers and sisters, dimore really needs the political strength brought by the Queen''s family. Naturally, one of the most determined people can''t be the leader of the whole northern empire. Before dimore became a legend, he might be criticized, but these are just small things, because as long as two legendary giants are present and support dimore, no one in the whole empire dares to raise "doubts.". What''s more, the emperor of the Empire, Israel Diamond, is not like the former emperors. He had to abdicate because he died or his strength declined. On the contrary, Israel is just too strong to be worthy of him. As long as the one in the boundless heaven is still pregnant in the cocoon of divine power, and the existence of sublimation is not dead, everything will not be divorced from the track of order. At this time, except that the holy city of Sanshan, as the political center, was a little worried because of the emperor''s accession to the gods, the common people in the other provinces of the Empire, and even the believers of the "God of power and justice" all over the world, felt extremely happy. It was because of Israel''s Skynet system that the former got rid of the almost ubiquitous exploitation, Moreover, Daqing Dian has also exempted farmers from almost all taxes this year. The latter is sensing that the "power magic", which belongs to the God of power and justice, is gradually returning. Although its response is somewhat different from before, at least their strength is gradually improving. Of course, good people can be happy, so can bad people. Because of Israel''s temporary departure, all kinds of evil forces who had been deterred by him for three or four years were gradually on the verge of resurgence. Because time has not passed for a long time, let alone lasted for a generation, when these evil people find that they are doing evil, they will no longer have the divine fire from the sky to burn themselves to ashes, In some remote and hidden corners of the Empire, some evils began to brew. However, they are met by a sharp blade with no sign at all. "What on earth are they thinking?" At this time, on the East banter plateau, high above the Empire, on the throne of detection, Nostradamus held the core terminal in his hand, controlled Skynet network, observed every move of all abnormal events in the whole empire, while a black haired soldier and a winged girl stood behind the old mage, listening to the other side complaining about the stupidity of the criminals. "Joshua, do you think these people have brains? Do they think that a legendary mage in the space-time system will not do as well as a legendary dragon knight in the aspect of casting spells across the air? Ha, I forgot that Israel doesn''t ride a dragon. He just keeps a pet. " Speaking of this, Nostradamus turned his head and squinted at Joshua. He whispered, "yes, just like you, you all like to keep dragons as pets." "Because if it''s just bad, they don''t have to commit a crime. They will try to enter the financial industry and become black hearted businessmen or lawyers. Some people even try to engage in lottery and gambling - in a word, bad doesn''t mean to commit a crime." For the slander of the old mage, standing behind the throne and watching Nostradamus kill all the criminals accurately, Joshua shrugged and made No. 3 on his shoulder sway for a while. Joshua said calmly: "only bad and stupid people will commit crimes. Besides, I don''t take Hei as a pet, I will ride it. Last time I rode Hei to the west mountain for a turn, which is quite different from Israel. " "Hey, according to you, Israel, he also" rides "dragons." The old mage told a dirty joke, which made No.3 raise his eyelashes slightly, but Joshua Adam couldn''t hear him, and quickly gave him a suggestion: "master, I think you need to kill the criminals in a more obvious way as far as possible, at least add a little element effect, and don''t be so silent - always use the dimension chopping without trace, They didn''t know it was a trial given to them by Skynet. " "That''s a good idea, too." With a murmur, Nostradamus thought about it, added some light particle effects to his dimensional chop, and then continued to patrol the whole empire, while Joshua continued to take No. 3 with him, watching each light curtain behind his back.Ten days ago, when Israel got the news of Joshua''s calculation and set foot on the road to God, everyone knew that the world situation would change. After inheriting the name of "God of power and justice", if Israel succeeds in becoming a God, he will undoubtedly become one of the seven gods of the human race and gain unimaginable power. What''s more, he was a powerful legendary strong man before becoming a God, and after becoming a God, he will quickly master his own power, To make up for the loss of the high-end fighting power of the Mikrov civilization caused by the death of the previous generation of power God Xing Zheng. But now, Israel has not finished the process of his ascent to God. The cocoon of light formed by divine power is stirring in the boundless heaven. According to the six gods, this is the sublimation means to achieve the true God. With the power left by the last God, the successors can quickly cross the boundary between "transcendence" and "God" and master the power of multi cosmic sources through divinity. Of course, this "very fast" is only relatively speaking. According to the theory of the six gods, it takes a few months to a year for Israel to transform from a cocoon of light into a real God. There is no difference in the length of time. It''s just a matter of luck. "It mainly depends on when he can understand his own power." When Joshua and other legendary heroes asked about the intelligence of the six gods, the God of law and freedom kindly answered their question: "short time does not mean fast mastery, long time does not mean deep understanding. In the face of infinity, limited time does not matter." This explanation, in fact, does not explain the reasons in detail. Some people think deeply about it and seem to understand something. Similarly, some people do not know why, but it does not affect anything. But at that time, Joshua''s heart suddenly moved. He began to understand why the "God of love and death" said that he and Igel were so strong that they did not want to be gods. In other words, he found another explanation behind the sentence. In fact, I''m afraid I didn''t know why Yue AI said this at the beginning. At that time, he thought that becoming a God meant protecting all living beings in the maccroft world, sacrificing himself for the sake of the whole civilization, just like Xing Zheng, and putting himself in danger of being swallowed by the big source at any time... Although God''s power is really powerful, But it was not out of reach. Because of this, Yueai didn''t want to let eagle and Joshua, even if they were not gods, who had the power comparable to God, jump into this bound road. But in Joshua''s view, there was no obvious difference between God and legend. Especially in the glorious era, the fighting power of God was obviously higher than that of legend, and so was his status. The lower subordinate gods, such as the God of the river under the goddess of the earth, are not strong even in the legend, but when they reach the rank of the LORD God, because of the powerful nature of the divine power and the nearly unlimited endurance, they can effectively suppress the legendary high-level strong in the general sense of the plural, and even confront the evil gods. At that time, God should be respected. Although it was difficult to advance, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t advance. As it is now, he became a whirlpool that the strong shouldn''t fall into. And it''s easy to understand why. Because the fire of the beginning is moving away from this fact. When Yue AI said this, I''m afraid it was just a casual talk, but this talk gave the correct answer - the divine power is the power from the initial fire, the infinite power to communicate with the great source of the multi universe. Therefore, God is powerful, and nature is bound. In today''s world, knowing that the initial fire is shrinking, moving away from, or even possibly breaking the connection with the world''s stars, sinking into the dark now, and then becoming a god related to the power of the initial fire is a gamble. No one knows whether the initial fire will go wrong, but if it goes wrong, Then all gods will lose their source of strength, and even fall because of the shaking of the foundation of life form. But legends are different. There will be great problems when legends transform their life forms. They may even lead to strong power and short life. However, legends are based on the power of life itself. Even if the initial fire goes out, there will be no big problems before the multiverse falls into complete darkness. Even the most powerful legend can survive in the darkness of extinction after the initial fire goes out and the multiverse is destroyed, and wait for the coming of the next reincarnation. "It''s too far away." Taking his mind back, Joshua shook his head, chuckled, then turned his head and looked down at the banter plateau. Located between the western mountains and the northern Empire, a large part of this vast plateau has now become a huge steel base. That is the production line of nihilistic warships built for the empire by Joshua after he became a legend. Thanks to it, now nihilistic warships have become the exploration base of the northern empire, An important means of transportation to and from the rest of the world.After a few years, under the guidance of integrating all kinds of data brought by the big information database, and even the design drawings of the illusory warships in the era of glory, the Royal mage association has deduced its warship design level to a very high level - they did not copy the original drawings of the warships in the era of glory, but tried to analyze and deconstruct them, Apply the advantages to the Starfall era warship that you can understand and repair. Originally, such a high-intensity research requires a large number of mages to study. However, because many professional colleges similar to lindongbao college were established a few years ago, a large number of new caster researchers can join in the relevant work. They may not have the profound knowledge of the old school mages, but after years of hard study, they will not lag far behind the forefront of the field in professional aspects. Joshua''s vision of steel power opens. He can see that under the banter plateau, experimental warships are being assembled and completed in the magic dock. They may not really serve. This is a waste of resources, but there is no doubt that every virtual warship that really works, Can bring a lot of valuable information for the whole design team. ¡ª¡ªFor example, scientific research ships that are specially used for detection and can scan the world across the world barrier. ¡ª¡ªFor example, specialized in construction, one is equivalent to the engineering ship of the whole magic industrial construction team. ¡ª¡ªFor example, an exploration frigate that is specially used for exploration inside the world and can fight in the void. ¡ª¡ªAnother example is the battlefield logistics ship, which is specially used for auxiliary, can release a large amount of gain magic aura, supplement the shield and energy of the void warship, and reinforce the armor. Many prototypes of warships are being tested. For example, warships such as virtual cruisers and destroyers are specially designed to fight in the void. For example, they are equipped with the strongest firepower of the existing mccrov civilization. One warship is equivalent to the "fearless battleship" with the fighting power of the original fleet. The design of these warships is different from the concept of the glorious era. To improve them, it will take a long time or a lot of resources to carry out real ship experiments. At this time, we have to mention the important role of the Empire''s external exploration department. Without the metal world discovered by various teams at the beginning and the high-quality alloy mines originated from the black fog, it is impossible to support such large-scale industrial progress of the northern empire in terms of the world resources of mccrov alone. "No.3, it seems that our magic power technology is enough to create a mobile city like the original body of carlis world, like a mountain." With the AI girl leaving the observation throne, Joshua and No.3 are flying over the plateau. They walk over the clouds and observe every detail of the warship production line. The soldier says with emotion: "in ten years, we have come to this step." "In fact, the magic power technology of the world of mirov has already surpassed that of the world of kallis." In response, No. 3 shook her head slightly. Her eyes reflected a frigate that was slowly taking off and flying to the end of the world, ready to go to the void. Then she said in a soft voice, "we can build several primitive void warships by condensing the technology of one world. We have exhausted the last strength of the whole civilization, That''s what makes me a mobile city. " "And you''re just a country... Or even a sorcerer''s organization. You can do such a great thing... Joshua, it''s incomparable." In fact, what he wanted to praise was that the kallis people, in the face of destruction, did not hesitate to fight with the courage of the whole civilization. In the face of the families of famine evil spirits, even the evil spirits themselves, they did not forget to resist and even dare to raise their weapons. Soldiers have always admired that. "Joshua, in the magic net now, there are all kinds of intelligence about the design of void warships and the" mainland of strife "... Don''t talk about your civilization game, is it true that the mirov civilization plans to set up a void fleet to go to the star river of the world where the star herders originally lived just recently?" Instead of continuing to discuss the topic of carlis world, No. 3 turned his head in some doubt and asked Joshua - because of the hot disputes in the mainland, Now Joshua does not need No. 3''s help all the time to think normally. What''s more, some things are directly communicated through spirit, and No. 3 does not know what decisions the soldiers and other legendary heroes have made. As for the issue of No. 3, Joshua nodded seriously: "yes, we have no time to delay. In order to find out the cause of the stagnation of the world galaxy, we can''t just stay in one place. We have to go to other star regions to really find the cause of this change." "Actually, I didn''t come here to cooperate with Nostradamus to start Skynet system... My real purpose here is to build a tower.""A tower?" Hearing this, No. 3 was really curious. She blinked, as if to do something bad. She lowered her voice and asked softly, "what tower do you want to build?" "That''s not an ordinary tower." In this regard, Joshua lowered his head and looked down at the whole banter plateau from the top of the clouds. Then he raised his head and looked up at the empty sky. The soldier showed a smile. He stretched out his hands, pointed to the sky with one hand, and pointed to the ground with the other. Joshua''s voice resounded through the sky. He said boldly: "the tower I want to build, towering into the clouds, runs through the world, in the past 1000 years, No building can compare with it. In the next thousand years, everyone will be proud of it. " "It''s called Babel, No.3. It''s a tower connecting the sky and the earth, running through the void and the world!" Chapter 878 April 15, 841, northern Moldavia, greater AEAS mountains. The original great AEAS mountains are surrounded by lush black forest in the frigid zone, in which countless demons and Dragons inhabit. It is a paradise for adventurers and explorers, as well as the origin of the Kuroshio that all the surrounding territories need to guard against. Radcliffe''s Black Forest fortress is located on the edge of Moldavia and the mountains, It used to be the dividing line between civilization and wilderness. But now, since the Lord of Moldavia stepped into the legend of exterminating Warcraft and purifying the central black forest, the black forest in the far north also began to wither, leaving only a primitive dense forest in the center of the mountain that is no longer alienated, but still luxuriant and can breed many demons, The black forest fortress on the edge of the mountains is no longer on guard against the Kuroshio in the past. It has almost become a large trading city, handling precious minerals and Warcraft materials brought by many adventurers from the mountains day and night. The family cemetery of Radcliffe family is located on a mountain in the fringe area. The legendary Lord has completed the long-standing mission of the family. He invited the ancestors out of the different time and space, so that they can once again watch the world that they have paid their lives to protect. Perhaps it is because of this that the cemetery of Radcliffe''s family is gradually turned into a cemetery under the mountain. Many adventurers who died accidentally and soldiers who died because of the Kuroshio before were buried here, and more people are proud to be buried here after death... Soon, This has become a large area of continuous tombs. The local municipal council even began to build walls and send tomb guards to inspect, which seems to be a tacit consent. Hoo¡ª¡ª As the wind blows across the low hillside, rippling with pine trees, Ivan Makarov looks up at the tall coniferous trees not far away, then silently lowers his head and looks at the tombstone in front of him. [Edward Makarov] ¡¾SF775~SF837¡¿ The tombstone as like as two peas were made of black iron rock, and two tombstones with the same shape were found beside this tombstone. [Andre maklov] ¡¾SF802~SF832¡¿ [Sina Makarov] ¡¾SF807~SF832¡¿ On Ivan''s side, Amira Makarov, dressed in a black dress, is praying with her eyes closed in front of the tombstone. Naturally, as mages, they didn''t believe in God, but at this time, they had nothing to do but pray. The brief worship soon ended. Ivan slowly squatted in front of his father''s, mother''s and grandfather''s tombstone. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound for a moment. After a long time, the golden mage with blonde hair said leisurely: "grandfather, mom and Dad, nine years later, I have become a member of the Royal mage Association, Working in the giant magic armor design department, I''ve over fulfilled the task compared with the hunter and mage you wanted me to be in the first place. " "Grandfather, it''s a pity that you didn''t survive that winter, didn''t see my graduation, and didn''t see my brilliance in the examination... You even specially asked Mrs. Denis to hide her death, so as to avoid disturbing us... It''s really wrong. It''s my greatest regret that I didn''t see your last side." At the end of the speech, Ivan was a little absent-minded, but soon the caster, who had been shuttling through the plural world for a long time, recovered. He turned his head and looked at the two tombstones nearby. Ivan said with a smile: "father, mother, Moldavia... No, there are no five colored dragons in the whole world of mirov. And the dragon heads around Moldavia are either wiped out or become slaves. " "Although the first thing was done by the Lord, which is not my revenge for you, the last thing was done by me, Amira, fina and Nick together. We spent a month killing all the dangerous dragon heads. Ah, by the way, our team even raised a white dragon as a mount. That''s exactly what we planned the Dragon disaster, The race that killed your culprits! "By now, I can finally say that I have avenged you." Ivan''s voice didn''t tremble when he said this, because there was no need. He is a successful man. He successfully revenged for his parents and achieved his grandfather''s wish. As a child who survived the Dragon disaster, the son of the former Hunter knows that he has done everything best. He has no reason to be cowardly and has no reason to feel inferior. He should be calm and proud to tell his achievements to his deceased relatives, and they are bound to be proud of him. On the other side, Amira, who was praying, opened her eyes. She also stood up and took her brother''s hand. The female mage gazed at the tombstone in front of her. She also whispered to them with pride: "tomorrow, Ivan and I, as well as other members of the team, will enter the first" fearless virtual battleship "of the Empire as a" ship mage. ""My brother''s purpose is to confirm how many" giant magic combat units "can be loaded on the battleship, and design a kind of magic armor that can match the battleship. I am responsible for the operation of the energy system. Although we can enter such an important department not long after graduation, it must be because we are the disciples of the Lord, but if our level is not enough, It''s impossible to get on a ship. " Nine years have passed. Once the son and children of hunters, he became the most elite gold mage in the world. They can board the fearless battleship, which represents the crystallization of civilization and technology in the era of falling stars, and offer their own strength for the future of civilization. What supports them to overcome many difficulties and obstacles is the expectation of their relatives and the most stringent self supervision. The gentle mountain breeze and fragrant air make people relaxed and happy. Brother and sister bow their heads together and close their eyes to the tombstones of all their relatives. "Please be proud of us." A similar scene takes place in the world of Cronus. Standing in the monitoring station outside the world, Liza, the Dragon Girl, stares at her hometown. Behind her, cindiga and the first name of the small one look at each other, not knowing what to say. "I said, Lisa, are you really not going to have a look?" After a long time of deliberation, syndicate asked cautiously, "tomorrow is the time for us, as testers, to board the fearless battleship - if we don''t go back now, it will be a long time before we come again." "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi, Zizi!" Chu Hao also nodded in agreement and made a voice of approval. In this regard, the Dragon girl looked back, revealing a faint tiny, Lisa expression relaxed said: "no, thank you." "The reason why I don''t want to go back is that I''m simply afraid... I''m afraid. If I go back, it''s very difficult to return to the teleportation array within the specified time. It''s a pity that we won the ship test quota with great difficulty. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if you don''t use your eyes or ears, you can hear the loneliness behind the girl''s smile. Of course, he understood, understood why... Lisa didn''t want to go back, because of the part she said before. She was afraid of wasting time, but more importantly, I''m afraid she didn''t want to face the world of familiar people without parents and acquaintances again. Every time she returns to Cronus world, the shorter time Lisa stays in her hometown. This is not because she hates her hometown, but because she likes it too much. She is too greedy for the wind and taste of her hometown, as well as the increasingly heavy rain in her hometown. Therefore, Lisa, who has a greater goal, must fight against this desire more firmly. Until she succeeds, until she can change the whole world like a teacher and Dragon God, and make her foolish fellow race become civilized, she must be patient, and then become stronger with this patience. But syndicate comes forward and grabs Lisa''s hand, who seems to be looking back. "Well, don''t talk about it here." The former Yanmo is quite tough and says that he takes Lisa, who is a little at a loss, to the transmission channel leading to the Cronus world: "if you want to go back and have a look, then go back and have a look. It''s very happy to board the fearless battleship. Why don''t you go back and report to your father and mother?" "And, Lisa, if you''re afraid that you can''t help wanting to stay, that you''re afraid of losing to yourself... Isn''t there me?" Standing in the transmission array together with the Dragon Girl, syndicate laughs indifferently: "don''t worry, I will always be by your side to remind you." "... well." ¡­¡­ Star fall, April 15, 841, banter plateau, Southeast of the empty warship dock, on an extremely wide flat plateau. The imperial mages of the brigade are running on the plateau full of runes and steel infrastructure. They are in groups, nervously watching the light screens one by one, as if they are analyzing data and simulating experiments. The construction brigade of the wearer''s magic armor for construction is busy digging channels and redrawing runes on the vast plateau. However, at this time, a large part of the project is over. The mage and the engineering team are only testing and correcting the already prepared array. Although the atmosphere is tense, they are not very busy. "What do you think, Nostradamus?" In the center of all the mages and the construction team, the legendary mage banier was dealing with the runes that were falling like a waterfall in the light curtain before his eyes. At the same time, he was smiling at one of the legendary mages in the light curtain on the other side, frowning and saying: "do you feel very nervous? Tomorrow is the day when you plan to launch the super warship for a long time. Do you feel a little uneasy? ""I have something to be nervous about." In this regard, Nostradamus, who is sitting on the throne of observation and controlling Skynet system, is dismissive: "I''m not responsible for it. It''s something Israel ordered to study and build at the beginning." "Well, it can only be said that his majesty, the future God of power and justice, is a little too far sighted." Barnier just sneered at this. He looked at the light curtain in front of him, shook his head and said: "the whole ship, not counting the bow, has a total length of more than 1000 meters. Even if it operates the energy suspension system, its total weight is more than 3 million tons. This incredible giant is enough to build dozens of normal virtual battleships - and the general flagship of your fleet, Even the function of cruise flight in the world is not considered to be installed. From the beginning to the end, it is completely used to fight for the right of the void. " "To be honest, this thing can only be built in the vanguard fortress, which is already in the void. Without Joshua, this fearless battleship would not even be able to fly past the world barrier. In this way, even if it claims to have more destructive power than ordinary legendary level, it would not be of any use to" launch. " At the other end of the screen, the old mage shrugged: "but Barnier, after all, we have Joshua, don''t we?" "You''re right." Without refutation, Barnier continued to manipulate the rune in front of him. He said with a smile, "so I say, in this way, this is not a failed design, but a long-term vision." "Ah, here he comes!" With the sound of the rune master, he closed the light curtain in front of his eyes. It seems that just because of this action, the vast flat plateau suddenly lit up a rainbow of seven colors. All the mages and engineering brigades who had been running on the plateau to detect the situation of Falan and runes immediately evacuated after seeing the rainbow light in the exercise. With their evacuation, the glittering runes began to appear in the outermost layer of the seven rainbow light. You can see that the seven rainbow lights covering almost half of the banter plateau form a very regular "circle" on the earth, and the appearance of shining runes is like the appearance of a dominoes on the outermost side of the circular array - soon, dominoes filled all areas of the circle. Then, the dominoes fall down, and one shining Rune after another is activated by Barnier''s power. All of a sudden, a huge energy is pulled out of the earth''s core by the huge Rune array and converges into the array. At this moment, a bright white light column suddenly bursts up, just like a falling meteor, Fast toward the end of the world, the top of the sky! Barnier raised his head and looked at this bright pillar of tractive light with a smile - all runes have been set, all foundations have been laid, even the energy system has been filled with the geocentric energy of the world''s foundation. The work of the old mage has been completed. Next, we need to wait for the strongest and fastest in the world, And the biggest construction team entered. In fact, it didn''t make Barnier wait long. Boom boom¡ª¡ª With the existence of something extremely heavy, the sound of slow approaching sounded, and a shadow suddenly appeared on the sky. The clouds began to move up unnaturally, and the dust and gravel on the ground began to fly up against gravity. Seeing the shadow, all the mages and constructors present, except Barnier, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Of course, it''s not because of fear, it''s just because they are awed by the existence behind the shadow. It''s because they know that the shadow is not the enemy that they admire the greatness of this power. After a moment, the shadows stopped. At this time, it seems that even the light of the sun is a little dim, it seems that more light is absorbed by the huge shadow. And the next moment, accompanied by a sudden cardiac arrest, extremely heavy percussion sounded at the top of the sky, the huge shock wave spread in a circle, shaking the sky and scattering the clouds. At this time, no matter Barnier or Nostradamus, all the legendary strong men and gods who are paying attention to the banter plateau can see the scene at the end of the sky. ¡ª¡ªThe barrier of the world is split. A huge and slender hand made of iron and steel, not so much an arm as some kind of metal strip, was able to penetrate into the world of mcrove by following the tractive beam of banier. And then, that''s it. Gently, he "pressed" on the giant array on the banter plateau. == No charge==Happy new year to all readers Chapter 879 In the afternoon of April 15, 841, as the barrier of the world was opened, the vast energy flow from the void poured into the interior of the world. But in a flash, the cumulus disappeared, the sunlight was dim in the day, and the bright sky and sun turned into stars in the night. And in this circle of stars, a silver metal river falls from the end of the sky, with the roar of thunder, it constantly magnifies, and finally turns into a giant hand of steel column running through the world, so it quickly presses on the xibante plateau! Hoo Hoo! There was a strong wind on the northeast side of the whole Xishan Mountain and the whole banter plateau. At the moment when the metal giant hand fell from the sky, a land super hurricane with a force of over 17 rose from the ground. The storm and shockwave, which were enough to distort the steel, surged out and swept the whole Xishan Mountain and the northern empire with its momentum, Destroy 90 percent of the surface buildings near the border. However, the Fazhen engraved on the flat plateau by Barnier suddenly lights up at this time. Round by round, it is like a gear. The runic structure of continuous rotation rises rapidly. They form a structure similar to a cylindrical honeycomb, which forcibly suppresses all the shock waves in an area with a radius of 15 km centered on the Fazhen, It''s earth shaking. It''s calm outside the area. "The array is overloaded by 116%, Nostradamus, let Joshua be light!" At this moment, Barnier, who is standing next to the array, is staring at the data in the light curtain in front of him. With a loud roar, he raises his hand and quickly starts the next step of the array: "start to guide the forces and enter the second stage of ''Foundation''!" With the order of chief engineer Barnier, the violent force bound by the rune array directly hit the main body of the array with the falling silver palm. But surprisingly, the steel hand coming from the void did not destroy Barnier''s array. Following the guiding light column, he pressed on the array smoothly, There is no deviation or tilt. Then, this metal giant hand, with a huge array of Dharma with a radius of kilometers, smashed the crust of the banter plateau, just like a human hand pressing into a snowdrift, directly pressing a huge depression on the continent of the world of mirov! Boom - in an instant, the earth is shaking. No matter the rock and soil are heated into surging golden magma under the violent friction and shock wave, the whole banter plateau should be completely collapsed and collapsed in a strong earthquake of magnitude 10 or above. However, the runic array designed by Barnier is still working. As you can see, the colorful runes shine brightly, and the gear like Rune structure firmly blocks the endless impact. It is still constraining the destructive force of metal giant hand to destroy the continental crust, confines it within a certain range, and with the help of this destructive force, induces it to continue to go deep - until it goes deep into the mantle! "Don''t go wrong." Barnier could hear the voice of Nostradamus coming from the light curtain on one side, while the rune controller full of liquid nitrogen was engrossed in the manipulation of the array. He only had time to reply: "I designed this plan!" In this case, there is no problem! In fact, just as he said, more than ten seconds later, when the silver hand pushed the whole runic array into the deep earth''s crust and itself completely submerged into the lava mantle, the metal pillar standing upright between the earth and the sky actually stabilized and no longer vibrated. The runic array, which is pressed into the deep lava, will activate the second function with the designer''s predetermined program at the moment of feeling the surrounding hot geocentric energy! "Reconstruction of fusible core energy gathering array - start up!" When the command is given, the runic array deep into the mantle is activated again. This time, what it needs to do is not to block the shock wave and heat flow, but to convert the shock wave and the endless heat around it into surging energy. It can be seen that there is a gentle vortex in the deep mantle, and the lava flow of the small half of the northwest continent has changed the direction of movement, converging towards the vortex. The hot earth rotation force is absorbed by the runic array, and then becomes the starting key to connect the metal giant hand. "Joshua, it''s your turn!" After confirming that the fusion core energy gathering array had been started, and that the whole banter plateau and half of the continent had not been destroyed by a soldier''s hand, banier wiped off the liquid nitrogen that was constantly evaporating from his head, and then aimed at a blank light curtain and yelled: "fix the foundation quickly, or the ''Tongtian tower'' will be slightly tilted, We''re going to do it all over again! " And after a moment, above the sky, a low male voice across the void, sounded outside the world."I understand." "Start, metamorphosis!" Deep in the earth, the five fingers of the metal giant hand, which was originally in the shape of a palm, were firmly fixed in the deep of the earth like the roots of a giant tree. With the continuous supply of energy by the fusing core energy gathering array, and a silver light falling from the end of the sky, the huge metal giant hand began its rapid and shocking deformation. It can be seen that countless long metal thorns, which are as dense as roots, plunge into the earth from the depths of fingers, palms, and arms, fix the rock strata, and turn the soft soil into the strongest bedrock. This scene is like a tree taking root and sprouting in less than ten minutes, The whole banter plateau is penetrated by metal roots, and it even continues to spread towards the Xishan mountains and the southern desert plain on the northeast side of the plateau. At the same time, high above the sky, the world barrier torn by the giant force began to heal itself gradually - but it was shocking that the expanding steel pillar resisted the closure of the world barrier. The center of this metal pillar with a radius of about 1500 meters, which was almost solid, began to appear a hole, and the hole became larger and larger, More and more wide, gradually, this metal pillar, which originally looked extremely slender, expanded into a hollow tower with a total mass of more than 5.5 billion tons, standing between the world and the earth! It can be seen that the bottom end of the giant tower is a huge metal root system rooted in the whole banter plateau and even the Xishan region, which goes straight into the mantle region. The middle end of the giant tower is a metal pillar that spans a distance of 500000 meters and plunges into the "void realm" above the sky, and the top end of the giant tower goes straight into the void to open the world barrier, The base alone is a huge void base with a radius of 5000 meters! In addition to the void, the giant god of steel disconnected himself from the "alienated" arm, making the arm that was built to be a giant tower run independently from the beginning of creation. On the top of the metal giant god, No. 3 opened his eyes wide and watched in shock as the top of the giant tower closed itself and filled a new layer of world barrier. The world barrier filled by the giant tower is just like the lid of a drink, which can be opened at any time, just to prevent foreign matters in the void from entering the world, so it is usually closed. It took a long time for her to recover from her shock, and then she whispered to herself, "Joshua... Is this what you mean by the tower of heaven?" "Yes." Joshua, in the form of a giant god, nodded slightly. His body was shrinking and finally turned into a high-density form the size of a mountain range. At this time, he looked at the huge pillar that seemed to support heaven and earth, and said calmly: "this thing, in principle, should be called the" space elevator ", but there is no space and no electricity in the world of mccrolfe, It''s not a ladder. On the contrary, it''s more like a hollow tower, and I don''t know how much higher it is than a space elevator, so I and others named it the "void tower." "The sky tower of the void can directly connect the earth and the void. Through it, the mirov civilization can continuously transport materials to the void at the cost of one thousand percent, and build huge warships or fortresses. In the same way, the minerals of the outside world, precious materials, It can also be imported into the world of mirov at the cost of the first one percent. " "With a radius of 5700 meters, the whole body is made of living metal, with a total mass of 5.5 billion tons. It is directly shaped by me in the void through the force of steel. Banier engraves the rune on it to dredge the energy circuit. Barbarosa enchants it and turns it into a magic building. Fayna builds the core engine of the void tower, It will be transported directly from the East China Sea to the center of the earth by Nostradamus later As he said this, Joshua said with a trace of pride: "in fact, I just prepared the raw materials for the tower, found a dead world, swallowed up several mountains, and molded it into shape. The design, site selection, Rune enchantment, array inscription, energy source system, and the skill of reshaping a man-made barrier of the world, It''s all done by other legendary and powerful people and gods - soon, nature teachers and others will join in. They are responsible for creating a complete outer world ecosystem in the void base, which is the foundation to create a "weightless" half plane directly connected with the void. " Wen Yan, No. 3 is watching this huge tower silently. It''s huge and can be seen outside the world. It''s towering and can be seen clearly by fishermen on the edge of McCullough''s world. For such a huge building, raw materials alone need to be collected from different worlds and devour several huge mountains, And that''s not the limit of the tower - it''s made of live metal, and it''s going to be very easy for Mrs. McCullough to expand in the future. With the strength of Joshua and the divine heritage of No. 3, both of them can see that at the lower end of the tower, there are already extremely powerful electromagnetic fields converging. The "electromagnetic ejection array" designed by Barbarossa and Pope Igor can instantly accelerate the projectile to nearly 20 times the speed of sound on the basis of ensuring the stability of the projectile, This speed can even be continuously improved, and the light force generated at the same time with the acceleration field will stabilize the structure of all ejected objects, ensuring that they will not feel any acceleration force.Under the action of extraordinary force, all reaction force, thrust force and acceleration force can be easily solved. It can be said that it is extremely convenient. In fact, the virtual sky tower itself can be regarded as a huge and incredible electromagnetic railgun. After a 500000 meter long acceleration orbit, any shell can play an incredible destructive force. "Mrs. McCullough, it''s really... Awe inspiring." Do not know what to think of, 3 can not help but sigh, and then youyou road. But Joshua shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "what''s to be awed of? No.3, you are also one of the creators of this great spectacle "If you didn''t quickly extract key data and information from the integrated information database before, we would have a solid technical foundation. Even if the sky tower could be built, it would be much later than it is now... Let''s not talk about this, you see, the" fearless virtual battleship "has started, It will be the first warship to come up from the earth to the void through the tower of the void. " At the end of Joshua''s words, a huge warship with a total length of more than 1400 meters, which was on the production line of sibanter virtual battleship, began to float slowly under the blessing of anti gravity magic. It can be seen that the silver blue streamlined magic light flows through the surface of the ship, proving that its core engine is warming up and starting. This warship is 400 meters wide and 300 meters high, presenting an axisymmetric design aesthetic feeling. At first glance, it looks like a heavy spear head, with a diamond like structure. The heavy and incomparable live metal armor has the defensive power comparable to or even beyond the composite pure metal armor, and originates from the star sea world, The psionic hedge engine improved by the sea sage fayna is its core power source. Because of the intelligent transformation of the warship by Rune controller Barnier, this huge battleship only needs less than 5000 people to operate smoothly. ¢Ù Now, the virtual battleship named "intrepid" has left the production base, and it slowly floats to the start-up site... Then, with the roar that surpasses thunder, the huge jets on both sides and at the end of the battleship suddenly burst out with 10000 meters of psionic light. The gorgeous silver blue light flow creates an extremely terrifying driving force, Pushing the huge warship toward the tower not far away. Today''s intrepid is not controlled by any living person. Today, thousands of temporary elemental life made by Barnier are in control of the whole ship. They have body strength similar to human beings and are the most perfect experimental objects. Joshua and No.3, Barnier and William, Nostradamus and Faina, Barbarosa and Iger... All the legendary giants who are paying attention to this scene, the sky tower and the fearless battleship, are watching this scene seriously. They are watching this battleship resist the heavy gravity from the earth, resist the huge resistance brought by the air, and so on, Slowly fly bit by bit, then pass through the huge valve with 5000 meters in length and width of Tongtian tower, and officially enter it. "Electromagnetic ejection array activated!" "Turn on the light defense system... Start counteracting the impact!" "Launch countdown... 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1... Launch!" "Boom!" With the flashing of the blue magic arc, the huge electromagnetic field immediately enveloped the whole fearless battleship. The huge steel structure was accelerated to a speed of 6 kilometers per second in an instant, and then it flew towards the end of the sky and the outside of the world. Can see, a silver light along the hollow pipe, fly to the void, translucent crystal layer can clearly see the flashing light flow. Then a minute and a half passed. At the top of the sky tower, the artificial world barrier is slowly opened, and a huge warship with silver blue light is flying out of it and into the void. "Start post ejection inspection... The original number of survivors, 5135, start detection..." "It has been determined that there are 5135 survivors. No serious injury, no slight injury, no abnormality. Detection result evaluation: perfect In the central control area, deep in the production line of the battleship in the West Bank plateau, there are two synthetic tones without any emotion fluctuation. At first, there was silence. Then, with the first round of applause, soon, like thunder general applause resounded throughout the production base! Joshua and No.3 are out of the world. They can''t hear the applause and cheers of ordinary people who are responsible for perfecting the design of the legendary strong man, building the warship and fulfilling the general plan of the miracle. However, they are the same as all the legendary strong men who are watching this scene in every corner of the world, They all raised their hands and applauded the huge warship flying in the void.Because what they have just seen is the beginning of a civilization that has really entered the void era. And a civilized childhood, therefore, declared the end Chapter 880 At 7:35 p.m., April 16, 841, the sky around the world is empty. In the holy mountain fortress, Pope Iger of the seven gods stands at the observation window, silently watching the "intrepid" battleship in the void not far away, slowly passing through the observation range of the holy mountain fortress, and flying towards the direction of Wanjie sacrifice hall. Now, instead of the elemental life created by Barnier, the fearless battleship with 5000 elite crew members and more than 500 extraordinary people runs smoothly. Now, its mission is to carry out a long-distance transmission experiment around the Wanjie sacrifice hall. In this regard, all the crew members and the accompanying extraordinary people are extremely excited, because this is the first time in the history of the Mikrov civilization in the era of the fall of the stars that it is piloting a huge warship specially used for the war in the void to carry out the exercise of distant expeditions. No matter who can join in this historic scene, they will feel excited. "What a dynamic group of children." The old Pope watched with a smile as the warship moved away from his regular observation organs. As he nodded slightly, he turned and sat back at his desk. On the red hardwood polished desk, there are several reports with different fonts and printing materials. Iger picked up these reports and began to read them. "Hergamos empire in the north, the census report of star fall in 826... Except for the northern region, the central part of the Empire has almost all the suitable living areas, and the total population in the south is about 110 million. The population growth rate in 826 is close to 10%, which is as high as 9.7%." The old man narrowed his eyes and scanned every line of the report - the rapid population growth of the northern Empire should be related to the policy. At that time, the Empire was still in the orc war. If it did not encourage fertility, it would have been defeated by more fertile orcs. Even though they have been fighting bloody wars with orcs for many years, the total population of the Empire has more than doubled in the past 41 years, reaching an amazing 250 million. This 250 million is the total population of the central and southern regions of the Empire. There are still some ordinary people in the Empire who are not registered in the household register, and the four northern collars are not counted. The number of these people is not much, but they will never be less. After reading this report, the old Pope quickly picked up the next report, which was the census of the eastern plains. "The 819 census report of xingzhui in the eastern plain... The total population is 270 million, and the specific population growth rate can not be calculated clearly, because guantian Baita, Qiyao Council and the urban circle around Hailong city do not share information with each other." But even so, it can be seen from the recent data that the population of the eastern plain has doubled in the past 22 years, and there is still a lot more. Now it has a total population of more than 600 million. Naturally, there are still many places in this area that have not been surveyed, but the impact is not great. Without too much attention, Iger continued to look at the population report in his hand, and this time it was Xishan: "Xishan area, the 823 census report of xingdiao... 210 million, the number is good, but the population growth rate is only more than 4%." Xishan area is originally a mountainous area, which is not suitable for human survival. However, because Xishan area has the oldest history, the total population is not bad, and neither dragon disaster nor evil cult has caused any real harm to Xishan. However, wars among the major kingdoms are a common occurrence that consumes people, and there is indeed a shortage of arable land, so up to now, The total population of Xishan is only 440 million. Finally, far south. The old Pope raised his head and looked to the far south, the most suitable area for human survival. Twenty years ago, in 820, the census in the far south was over. Apart from the eternal forest and business alliance, the whole far south is basically a fertile plain. Although this kind of terrain is difficult to resist the tide of animals in the black forest, the fertile land, no matter how it is planted, will be the strongest backing for the population growth. The census 21 years ago proved that there were a large number of people in the far south at that time, In addition to the eternal spirit and business alliance in the forest, Yuannan has a total population of 250 million. If it were not for the Dragon disaster that killed millions of people and displaced tens of millions of people, causing great turbulence in the whole southern region, the population in the far south region would not be only 400 million today. According to the prediction of professional scholars at that time, the far south region would become the center of the world in the future, with a total population of more than 700 million. The above data are all pure human population. If we take into account the elf dwarfs and the sub elf, dwarf, goblin and other intelligent races, more than 20 years ago, the world''s total population of mirov was more than one billion. Now, the world''s total population is more than two billion, which has doubled. It has also experienced several natural disasters and Fishman wars, Every year, there are black forest invasion, ORC war, dragon disaster and other events. It can be seen that even after suffering, the human race of mirov is still thriving in this world."But it''s not much." After reading the four reports in hand, the old Pope could not help murmuring to himself that two billion people seemed to be huge, but in fact, the number was a little small, especially compared with the rapid development of civilization in the world of mirov. Because population is the resource of civilization, Thinking of this, Iger can''t help recalling the "fearless battleship in the void" he passed not long ago A "fearless virtual battleship" with all its civilization and intelligent system optimized by legendary mage just makes it move, You need at least 5000 trained professionals to operate. If you want to make this warship have enough combat power, you need about 400 silver level Conventional Armed controllers. In addition, the battleship is equipped with 50 gold elites and three strong men. If you can, you can even let the legend go. ¡ª¡ªIt sounds like the number of people needed for this warship is not much, that is, 5000 or 6000. But this idea is totally wrong. In fact, in order to bear the burden of these professionals and extraordinary people to fight on the ship, logistics alone needs hundreds of thousands of people to support such a war machine. In fact, the number is still very small. If there is no large and sophisticated metal mine from other countries, it will save people the difficulty of mining and make smelting relatively simple, then such a war machine will be able to survive, At least two or three million people are needed to support the operation. Even now, this kind of behavior can be regarded as militarism. If it had been in ancient times, this kind of personnel allocation would have been impossible. After all, if we use the data of more than 20 years ago to calculate the number of only 50 gold strong people, we need more than 6 million people to have such a large number. The three great minds need a population of nearly 25 million people to exist. A legend... Ha ha, among the 100 million or 200 million people in the whole empire, there is not necessarily one. It all depends on luck. This is the "Fifty law" of the number of extraordinary people decades ago. As long as human beings become adults, they will become the black iron race. However, only one of the "50 adults" can set foot on the road of transcendence and become the first black iron race to meet the power of transcendence. Only one of the "50 extraordinary people" can become silver. Of course, this figure is not accurate. In regions with a higher level of civilization, I am afraid four or five of the 50 extraordinary people can become silver. Now this figure will rise again. But more than 20 years ago, the average value of the world was like this. Next, only 10 of the "50 silver level" can become the silver high-level masters of extraordinary power. Among these 10 Silver high-level masters, only one can be gold, or even not. Finally, only one of the "50 gold" students is likely to come across the most desirable category. It''s just possible, but not sure, because the gap between gold and Jiyi is really very different. As for the idea of legend, there is really no law. It depends on luck. If you are lucky, there will be Barnier and William in Xishan''s ten ideas. If you are not lucky, it''s like the royal families of some kingdoms in Xishan, who can''t wait for one for hundreds of years. All of the above are pure theories. In fact, because of the closed inheritance and the concealment of the extraordinary power skills by the major forces, from silver level to gold level, it is impossible to advance one by 50, but one by 100 or 200. In some wild areas with weak inheritance, the proportion will be even more crazy. This is an extremely terrible pyramid structure. There is only one golden class among hundreds of thousands or even millions of people - of course, this is only an average. If there is a place with higher inheritance, even if there are only a few hundred thousand or hundreds of thousands of people in the territory, at least the great nobles can have many silver knights and golden class owners. But it''s not surprising that there is not a single gold among one million people. After all, having potential does not mean that they can receive professional education, which will waste their talents. Just like the little maid of Radcliffe''s crazy soldier, she has the possibility to advance to the golden high level, but without Joshua''s insight, she would be a little ordinary maid in the future. "But now, it''s very different." Old Pope Iger looked up out of the window. He gazed at the silver mist floating in the void. This energy surge called the great magic tide swept through the whole multiverse, making the whole world full of high-density free energy. With the arrival of the great evil tide, the rich resources obtained from the development of different worlds, the establishment of Vocational Colleges and the popularization of transcendental ways, as well as the diffusion of transcendental inheritance with Joshua as the core, the possibility of ordinary people in the mccrolfe world becoming transcendent has been greatly improved.And that''s the most important thing! Let''s not talk about advancement. As long as one out of the original 50 people becomes one out of ten, the extraordinary potential of the world will be increased by five times out of thin air - if all the people can practice extraordinary power, it will be increased by 50 times! The growth rate of this basic aspect is extremely terrifying, but what is even more terrifying is the current situation of the world of mirov. "Now, the ratio of ordinary people to extraordinary people is close to that number." Whispering to himself, Iger lowered his head again and looked at another document in his hand. In the last decade, the whole world of mirov has undergone tremendous changes. The biggest change is that the emergence of the extraordinary is much more than before. According to today''s ratio, there will be one extraordinary person among the ten people. Because of the great evil tide and the spread of inheritance, at least one of the ten extraordinary people can advance to silver level. And among the 25 silver level, it is entirely possible to have a gold! In 841, two thousand and five hundred ordinary people were able to have a strong gold man. This proportion is 50 times more than that of a few decades ago, when the number of strong gold men was in line with the "Fifty law"! Of course, this is a theoretical calculation. After all, there are many places in the world where there are no professional colleges. Even if there are, most of the extraordinary people will enter the brand-new magic power factory and become factory workers, rather than the real extraordinary people used for fighting. But roughly speaking, the golden strong people may appear in the future, It''s about 30 times the original. All of a sudden, the number of gold class strong men in the world has expanded from thousands to nearly 100000 - faster than balloon blowing. This huge change can also be seen from lindongbao college. Excellent graduates can basically achieve gold, and there''s no need to panic if they don''t achieve gold. As long as their talents are not too poor, they can work in their posts for several years, accumulate resources, and break through gold. Although the state of extreme intention level is not affected by the energy density, the number of the golden power will naturally change as the base number of the golden power changes. This change is that a few decades ago, there were no more than 100 extreme intentions in the world, but a few decades later, there will be about 700 extreme intentions in the world. One of the three hundred thousand people was very interested, which is much more than the birth of one of the first millions or even tens of millions. "It can even be said that this kind of population quality is approaching the glorious era." The records of the glorious era are recorded in the data of the unified big information database. Among them, the most shocking thing for these legendary strong people in the era of falling stars is the normality of that era that "gold is not as good as dogs, and they are willing to walk all over the place". In the era of falling stars, the noble and powerful gold and the strong people in the era of falling stars can only be regarded as the masters of a community and a city. Putting down all the reports in his hand, the old Pope Eagle sighed: "but being close to it does not mean reaching the standard... Even though the population quality of maccroft civilization has leaped by many times compared with more than ten years ago, the population is still not enough." Roughly speaking, it takes hundreds of thousands of people for logistics, plus the follow-up subsidiary factories, resource exploitation, personnel training, all kinds of weapon design and training... With these messy things, it takes about one million people for the mirov civilization to maintain the perfect operation of a fearless virtual battleship. In this way, even if the population of the world is included, the number of fearless warships in the early 2000s can be maintained at most. But is it possible? The whole civilization exists for the sake of the empty fleet? Except for those civilizations that have already moved civilization to the void fleet and wandered around the world''s Star River, such as the nomadic void civilization like the star herders, no civilization will do so. War is not everything of civilization. They also need services in other fields to maintain social stability. It''s very militaristic to divide one tenth of the population. In this way, the number of the fearless virtual battleships will be 200, and the resources for building 200 virtual battleships will be about 5000 if they become a mixed fleet. Five thousand empty fleets, big and small... Is this quantity really enough for a civilization determined to go to other worlds? Don''t be kidding - just thinking about it, Iger rubbed his head. In the era of glory, a legendary strong man would command hundreds or even thousands of mixed fleets. Now in the era of falling stars, he will do his best to fight a small-scale battle at most. What''s more, in the era of falling stars, there are not so many warship commanders and well-trained crew. "But now, there is no time for us to save and have children."As one of the leaders of civilization, Iger sat in his seat and sighed deeply. He looked up melancholy and looked at the 3D star map of the world composed of holy light hanging in front of his desk. In that case, they have only one choice. Thinking of this, the old Pope reached out his hand and gently pointed three points on the star map of the world. ¡ª¡ªShepherd, Sartre world, the sixth abyss. Octopus, Sartres, and abyss demons. "Since our population is not enough, we can only rely on other races and civilized people... It sounds like the slavers hundreds of years ago, but there is no way to do it. Even if it sounds very unfair at that time... But the establishment of servant troops or foreign mercenaries is imperative." Iger stares at the chart. Joshua stares at the chart. All the legendary strong men, the leaders of great forces, and even the gods, are watching the star map in front of them. When a civilization leaves its home world and goes into the void, its vision will become wider and its demand will increase rapidly. This is the inevitable sublimation and the price it must bear. And now, it''s time for the fall of mirov civilization to make a choice Chapter 881 The vast majority of intelligent life, when looking up at the starry sky, have a peaceful joy. Whether they are the powerful or the common people, the rich or the poor, when they look up at the starry sky, they are all indistinguishable and small. It is vast, broad and magnificent beyond people''s horizons. The starry sky is so permanent. In front of it, the life of wisdom is so short, and the well-known joys and sorrows are all gone in an instant, which makes people extremely safe. The vast majority of intelligent life, when looking up at the starry sky, are full of surging palpitations. With the development of civilization and the progress of technology, the more intelligent life explores the starry sky, the more it will discover the grandeur of the starry sky. It is higher than the sky, bigger than the sky, and farther than the vacuum. It is located at the other end of the endless deep sky. It symbolizes the unknown, exploration, and the desire of wisdom for the distance. As long as you look up at it, life will always be full of enthusiasm. However, Paladin lorenda is not one of the "great majority". He doesn''t like the starry sky at all. Until now, loranda still clearly remembers the shivering and fear in his heart when his adoptive father, Pope Igor of the seven gods, took him through the world barrier for the first time and came to the void to see the endless galaxy of stars in the multiverse. ¡ª¡ªIt''s too big, too vast, too dark... It''s deeper than the deep sea, and it''s bigger than the wilderness. It''s hard to imagine that beyond the beautiful and bright world, it''s such a terrible sight. Why is that? At that time, loranda had been thinking about this problem all the time. He could not understand why there was such a terrible nothingness outside such a beautiful world. When the old Pope took him to various worlds to clean up the disputes caused by the evil god of death, this kind of doubt became deeper and deeper, When Joshua sent his deduction and conjecture about the multiverse to all the people he thought it was worth telling, the doubt expanded to the point that he had to say. ¡ª¡ªThis multiverse, why? There is endless chaos lurking in the darkness, and unknown evil spirits will come quietly. Behind the seemingly beautiful light, there is a terrible shadow that is constantly approaching, and the more desperate picture is hidden in the terrible and nihilistic future. ¡ª¡ªSuch a starry sky, it is too terrible, people feel desperate. That''s exactly what loranda thought, as the prospective successor to the next generation of Pope. The seven God church is not a family power. Popes are generally selected from the most powerful seven God priests - of course, there are occasional exceptions, such as the seven God Pope of this generation, Igor. Before becoming Pope, he was not a priest stationed in the temple, but a wandering priest wandering around the mainland. Before the selection several decades ago, no one knew his name. Only when he defeated all the competitors and proved that he understood the holy light better than all the people and even the previous generation of Pope, could anyone recall the name of this too simple clergyman recorded in the book. In fact, loranda, as the adopted son of the Pope, has no competitive advantage. He also wants to compete with other people in the whole seven God church, and will not have any preferential treatment because his adoptive father is Saint Igel - but this time is different from any other time in history. Loranda is so strong. At the age of ten, he was sent to the holy mountain to be cultivated as a knight''s attendant. At the age of eleven, he awakened the potential of extraordinary power and became the black iron class. At the age of thirteen, he formally mastered the seeds of fighting spirit and came to the high level of black iron. At the age of fifteen, he stepped into the silver Yaoling. At the age of eighteen, he formally awakened fighting spirit and came to the high level of Yaoling. At the age of twenty, he was able to play with his life, and the next year he stepped into the gold field. After that, it took loranda only five years to master his golden glory and sharpen his strength to the golden peak. At that time, he had just passed his 27th Birthday, and when most paladins were still touching the golden barrier, he had already seen the limit of the species representing "human beings", It''s called the threshold of Jiyi. After three years of fighting against the evil god of natural disasters in a different world with a certain soldier, and after sincere meditation, loranda was officially at the age of 30. Then, except for the Pope, no one in the Church of seven gods could defeat him any more - whether a paladin or a priest of the same generation, or a temple priest and paladin leader of the elder generation, they all wisely chose to surrender in the face of the mountain like massiness of loranda and the changeable light of water, before the paladin calmly raised the cross hammer and giant shield, Even robzek, a great Paladin who is also a teacher and friend, can only admit with a wry smile that he has been surpassed by the younger generation. So, Lorraine is the next heir - not because he is the adopted son of the Pope, but because he has no choice. "What are you thinking, loranda?" Suddenly, a man''s slightly angry voice rang out.What follows is a blow that can smash mountains, break the crust and sink the island shelf! Boom - in the vacuum environment long ago, no sound should have been heard, but the extremely condensed life energy fluctuation makes all the super strong people who can sense the energy change ring out a very shocking explosion in their mind. The erratic memory is suddenly pulled back to the body, and the thoughts outside the sky gather in the heart in a moment. Loranda suddenly opens his eyes that he doesn''t know when to close. He sees an iron fist with cold metal light, carrying too bright plasma sparks to his head! In less than one thousandth of a second, the iron fist has been pressed in front of loranda, and the plasma fire is more dazzling than the sun, which is enough to burn the human eyes to ashes. Even those who are extremely strong must squint their eyes to avoid temporary blindness. Loranda could feel the strength of the blow and the danger of his own situation. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his heart. However, his body and fighting consciousness chose the most correct one - the paladin immediately raised the pure gold shield in his right hand to meet the heavy blow. Bang!!! It''s not bright at all. It can even be said that the gray holy light overflows from loranda''s body, and then turns into the light flow of Taoism and merges into the giant shield. The shield with Seven Sacred emblems bumps into the avalanche iron fist head-on. In the next moment, it''s not the ordinary result of the giant shield blocking the heavy fist, accompanied by the shrill roar of the atmosphere being torn, The iron fist smashed the pure gold shield like a biscuit, and then beat loranda in the face. You can see that the flesh and blood are vaporized in an instant, and the paladin''s figure is far away in an instant. His body has crossed a long arc of more than ten kilometers in the thin air, and then fell heavily on the gray gravel ground. "Don''t be distracted in the battle - loranda, it''s you who want to challenge me and ask me to compete with you with the same strength as the peak of Jiyi." In front of the impact crater, which is tens of meters wide and full of smoke, the figure of a black haired man appeared behind the smoke. He stood on the edge of the impact crater and said in a calm tone to loranda, who was still lying in the center of the crater: "I promise you, because you are my friend, and if you treat me as a friend, you should take me seriously." "Concentrate on the fight, don''t let me look down on you." Hearing this, the paladin, lying flat in the middle of the crater, moved. The gray light covered his body. He slowly sat up and then stood up. The vein of holy light, like blood vessels, appeared on the skull which had almost become a skeleton, and quickly regenerated the flesh and blood face of loranda. The crisp sound of bone regeneration came from his shoulder joint, and the muscle fibers and blood vessels crushed by great force were closed and closed, and then regenerated and healed. "It''s my fault." Out of the pit, loranda sincerely apologized to the dark haired figure: "because I saw the starry sky just now, I couldn''t help being distracted for a moment." "Since I learned from you the truth of the world''s Galaxy and multiverse, every time I see the starry sky, I can''t help thinking about why the world is like this." As the smoke dispersed, we could see that they were standing in a desolate rocky desert. There was almost no light on the gray earth, only a little star shining in the dark in the distance, which was the only light source of the land. If you look far away at this dark world, you can see a broken planet - the cold wind swept by the dead planet whose crust was smashed in the ancient war. In the distance, the stellar debris, drained of all energy and turned into white dwarfs, slowly rotated in the dusty nebula. Here is the 681 level abyss, a deep abyss, a desert world that was once destroyed in the final World War I, and then almost engulfed by chaos. On the rocky wasteland of the broken planet, loranda takes a deep breath and begins to gather the holy light in his body. In front of him, it is the legendary warrior Joshua van Radcliffe who suppresses his strength to the level of extreme intention. Facing this friend and strong enemy, loranda shakes his left and right hands, fills with light, and is a cross hammer made of gray holy light, The shield shaped by a light is held in his hand. "I always wonder why the multiverse, which was born in the initial fire, is so desperate and dark, which can''t be explained at all." Before he finished speaking, the paladin moved at his feet. With the dust, loranda turned into a streamer and rushed towards Joshua. At this time, although loranda was slightly injured because of his previous wandering, he was still in full swing under the powerful defense and resilience of the Holy Light - the speed of the paladin at the top of his mind reached 17000 kilometers per second and 50 times the speed of sound on the dead planet close to vacuum!At this speed, it is unnecessary to cross a distance of 100 meters for a moment, and only a dim gray light can be seen. However, the black haired man''s Avatar smiles at this. Facing the gray light that can''t be captured by ordinary detection array, his body directly disappears. At the same time, he can see the sudden explosion again and again on the rocky wasteland, The dazzling flash of energy appeared in every part of the wasteland like a hill. At this time, the strength of the two people are in the peak of the great idea of the speed of sound dozens of times for rapid collision and fight. A heavy and violent force constantly blows out of the metal fist, shaking the paladin''s body, and the gray holy light penetrates into the arms of the soldiers in the form of dark force. Both sides defend and attack each other. You can see that the hot shaking hand knife cuts the holy light shield of loranda, The cross hammer fell on Joshua''s shoulder covered with metal armor, giving a dull echo. "Loranda, Brandon had challenged me before. He wanted to compete with me, and I agreed to him as well." And just as the paladin concentrated all his energy on this rapid attack and defense, the soldier''s clear voice echoed in his ear: "he wants to test here how sharp and heavy his sword is, and he wants to know how powerful he is at the top of the advanced extreme, How far forward can we go - so I kicked him into the sun As soon as the words came to an end, a crazy warning sounded in loranda''s heart. He opened his eyes wide and wanted to retreat quickly, but it was too late. Joshua moved forward quickly. He raised his right elbow high and bombarded the paladin''s skull with heavy force, which was comparable to a mountain falling from the sky, There''s no doubt it''s going to be directly smashed. "Ah, ah, ah!" In order to avoid such an ending, loranda could only raise his hands quickly, and even pull out one or two obvious white lines of the holy light on both sides of his arms. He roared silently, blocking the hammer of the holy light and the giant shield on his head. You can see that a layer of gray glow suddenly appeared on the paladin''s face, An angelic halo appeared over his head - but Joshua''s elbow had come. Boom! With the collision of attack and defense, everything lost its voice. The incredible force smashed the rock layers on the planet''s surface in an instant, tearing apart the already broken crust. The energy tide triggered by the tremendous force even twisted the fire light. The cooled mantle was directly pierced by the force gathered in a line, and the paladin figure wrapped in the light dragged out a long gray straight line, It''s smashed directly into the deepest part of the mantle and blasted into the core. "At that time, just as the surface of the sun erupted, the light and heat of the star rolled up a million kilometer tsunami of light - and Brandon cut off the corona and walked out of the surface of the sun." "At that time, his sword light was like the abyss of destroying everything, which was enough to cut the world and determine life and death. The sword of abyss could bring the end of everything, including chaos. He achieved his goal and found what he wanted. " At the innermost side of the broken planet and the deepest part of the mantle, even if the sun goes out, the heat of the melting core of the earth has not completely dissipated. Around the center of the earth, there is still gold red sticky liquid metal creeping slowly - in fact, in front of the high temperature and pressure of the earth''s center, there is no magma, rock and liquid any more, It''s hard to tell the solid from the liquid. Even the strongest alloy is as soft as grease, but stronger than diamond. However, in this extremely soft but extremely strong high heat metal layer, a human figure slowly came out of the golden red viscous molten iron, was almost torn apart by the soldiers'' elbow, and the head was rapidly healing in the gray light, and the first one to complete regeneration was the bright and firm eyes of the Paladin. "That''s nothing." He used the light to shake the dense metal layer in the center of the earth, making a deafening sound: "I can also walk out of the stars." "It''s just that Joshua Brandon can find what he wants because he has a wife and a daughter. As long as he can protect his family, this guy will not think about anything else at all - he puts all his faith into love and affection, even if he doesn''t need to know the answer, he can move forward firmly." But I''m not the same. I want to know the answer. With endless doubts, the paladin, who has been hit hard repeatedly, stands up again and again. With his talent, he should have found his own way long ago, but somehow, loranda just repressed the desire of self sublimation, which started to jump instinctively after he came back from suppressing the chaos of many star river worlds, In terms of belief, stubborn men will never allow any confusion in their hearts. Loranda will never compromise with the world and move forward at will until she finds the answer in her heart Chapter 882 In this regard, the soldier standing in the mantle shakes his head slightly. Of course, he knows what loranda is thinking and what he is thinking. They are friends for many years. They have faced evil spirits together. Joshua naturally knows the doubts in the paladin''s heart and his desire to answer them. So when he raised his hands, he could see that a silver ball appeared in the center of Joshua''s hands. With the appearance of the ball, all the materials around him, including metal, rock, semi molten magma, and geocentric material under high pressure, were like the same waterfall and river, In just three seconds, the silver ball, which was only the size of a thumb, expanded to the size of a human head, but it absorbed as much material as several mountains. "My friend loranda" The voice of the soldier became solemn at this time, and the silver ball he was holding was shrinking rapidly at this time. But because Joshua only used the power of extreme intention, the material ball could not really start to collapse under overpressure, but even so, its density became extremely terrible: "I know, You want to ask me why the world is like this. " And the next moment, the soldiers will be crisp, full of this material ball to the paladin, can see, was accelerated to dozens of times the speed of sound of high-density material ball in the deep mantle induced a mighty wave of material. It can be seen that behind loranda, who stands on the earth''s core material, a very obvious aperture phantom emerges. Facing the high-density material ball, he roars and bursts out the power of the holy light. He can see that the holy light, which is so rich that it almost materializes, even forces the earth''s core material to sink. It turns into a virtual shadow of a giant hammer, like hitting a baseball, Solid bombardment on the ball of matter. And the next moment, with the roar, the shadow of the light hammer dissipated, and the silver material ball was shot away. It was like an inverted meteorite, passing through layer after layer of solidified mantle, galloping toward the crust above the planet. Above the core of the earth, the mirage of the aperture behind loranda was broken. He stepped back several steps, and the paladin could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood - but at this time, what he spit out was not the fragments of blood and internal organs, but the countless fragments of holy light. Except for some special schools, most of the extremely strong people don''t have internal organs made up of flesh and blood. "But I can''t give you an answer - I''m not a philosopher." And you''re not. Can hear, Joshua''s voice at this time just slowly came, the soldier suspended above the center of the earth, calmly said: "why is the world like this? I don''t know, I don''t care, thinking about this kind of problem is not what a fighter like me, or a paladin like you should do. " We should have more important things to do. However, loranda, who tried hard to block Joshua''s attack, didn''t reply at the first time. He took a heavy breath, then slowly raised his head and looked at his head from the deepest part of the earth. It''s a deep corridor that goes straight down and penetrates directly into the earth''s core from the top of the earth''s crust. At the bottom of the corridor is the bright and hot core, while at the middle end of the corridor is the darkness full of shadows. According to the technology of today''s mirov civilization, any existing drilling machine can''t do this, but the super strong can do it by themselves, It''s just the aftermath of their fight, a little bit of a trivial result. This is the miracle of extraordinary power - a miracle that can change everything. "Shouldn''t... Think?" Paladin''s heart, began to shake, but soon, he firmly shook his head, rejected the idea. No, it doesn''t mean that - people can never give up thinking. If they don''t think, they will lose their meaning in both fighting and survival. There must be something in what Joshua said. Moments later, loranda smiles. "I see... That''s it, that''s it!" He said to himself in a low voice that the paladin seemed to understand something. It was as if he had finally figured out a student who was difficult to understand. He first laughed gently, and then laughed happily - but soon, the laughter ended, and loranda''s expression became calm again. He nodded slightly, looked up and whispered to Joshua: "Joshua, not long ago, I hate the stars very much It is too vast, too dark and desperate, too mysterious and unknown, full of unpredictable danger. "And now?" Smell speech, originally want to continue to attack, oppress his friend''s last point potential of the soldier, slightly interested in raising eyebrows, he some curious asked: "you start to like?""No Loranda tore off her upper body and had some metal fragments left over from her armor. Exposing some pale skin behind him, he took a deep breath, then the holy light converged and turned into a dark gray armor of light to cover his body. The fully enclosed helmet covered the paladin''s face, making his voice slightly dull: "I don''t like it either." "The truth behind this multiverse is more dark and despairing than I imagined when I was young. Compared with it, the crimes that happened in the world are not worth mentioning. Whether it''s crime or punishment, it seems to have no meaning at all - so I hate it very much. I hate this truth." ¡ª¡ªBut. He calls for the power of the holy light in the center of the planet, and the holy light also responds to him. Different from the three common holy lights, the dark gray dark holy light is completely different from other paladins. It is clearly energy, but in the form of material, Once again turned into a shield and cross hammer, was in the hands of loranda. ¡ª¡ªBut that''s why. It is because I hate this hopeless and dark multiverse and the starry sky full of shadows and chaos. That''s why we need heroes to eradicate it! "I don''t like the stars." "I don''t like the dark." "I don''t like despair." Here and now, above the heart of the dead planet, it is clear that loranda did not speak, but his voice vibrated in the matter out of thin air, and could be heard. The paladin''s clear bass vibrated lava and metal, making the deep mantle vibrate violently: "so. I want to "transform" this starry sky. " I want to make it bright and warm, bright and safe - I want to make it full of laughter and hope, not now, only nihilistic silence! There''s no need to explain¡ª¡ª Philosophers all over the world are trying to explain the world, but it doesn''t matter at all - the real problem is how to change the world Chapter 883 Finally realizing this point, loranda''s whole body is surging with fiery holy light. She can see that this gradually becomes surging, and the mighty dark gray holy light begins to burn around the paladin. It seems that she wants to transform it into a human form of light which is completely composed of light like eagle. The God that comes from walking on the ground may be the strongest light inheritance in the world in the era of falling stars. Naturally, he wants to transform the life form of his young inheritors. However, this transformation only lasts for a moment. Soon, it stops abruptly, and then, with the will of his young master, it transforms into another form! And at this time, the paladin''s feet move, he incarnated a rapid streamer, and took the initiative to attack Joshua! Bang - the sound of the atmosphere and matter breaking together rings. In the process of advancing, loranda combines his hammer and shield. The real holy light wriggles like life, and finally turns into a huge shield axe. He quickly waves the holy light shield axe, making it like a flying streamer. The gray holy light illuminates everything around, whether it''s rock or lava, metal or crystal, all of which are clearly reflected, and the holy light shield axe without weight and resistance is cut down towards the neck of the soldier! Joshua''s eyes brightened slightly at this extremely swift and extreme blow. He could see that loranda''s power had already exceeded the peak of extreme intention. If he continued to fight like this, the paladin would probably find the sublimation road hidden in his heart just like Brandon and himself! A few years ago, if akhal Aliyev had not attacked himself as the soul of the legendary strongman in the world of Grandia with the "prison of the stars", Joshua believed that it would take him at least a year or two to slowly integrate his own strength, and Brandon would have done the same. If the soldiers had not kicked him into a star, He could not quickly understand the sword of the abyss that could cut off the torrent of the corona, and formally set foot on the road of sublimation above the utmost intention. The holy light shield axe was very fast - but in Joshua''s eyes, it came at a slow speed. When it was close to the soldier''s side, it was resisted by layers of strong and extreme life energy barriers. It was staggered, like a circle of concentric waves on the water. Joshua didn''t have the strength of his steel to resist the attack, which was not in line with the original intention of the two sides So, the soldier just stretched out a hand, and he was ready to catch loranda''s slam head on, and then he used his strength to fall the core over his shoulder and put it into the center of the core. But something unexpected happened. At the moment when Joshua was ready to reach out and block loranda''s attack, the barrier of life energy, which was illuminated by the gray light, suddenly changed strangely - it suddenly lost all the nature of resisting impact and energy, and became extremely inert, not because other extraordinary forces in the world had any reaction! "Well come!" Aware of this, Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not surprised, but surprised - but at this time, the holy light shield axe that broke through the barrier defense had arrived, and it cut the soldier''s neck so hard! Creak - quack! With the violent sound of friction as if it were a real metal collision, the holy light shield axe itself broke into countless light spots and dissipated in the air at the moment when it fell on Joshua''s neck. Aware of this, loranda immediately retreated quickly - the paladin was not surprised that the attack could not work. But what surprised him was that Joshua, who had grasped his mistake, did not take advantage of the situation to fight back. He thought that the opponent would seize his hand and fall over his shoulder, Throw yourself into the center of the core. But at this time, Joshua rubbed his neck strangely. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the spirited and militant loranda. The soldier whispered: "this is... The power to change the nature of matter." ¡ª¡ªIt seems that in the period before he started the competition request, he should be about to touch the threshold of legend When you put your hand down from your neck, you can see clearly that there is a silver metal mark in the palm of Joshua''s hand, which is the result of the chopping of loranda''s shield axe. He broke Joshua''s defense, There was an invisible wound. Although the warrior''s incarnation only has the power of extreme intention peak, and the body is not composed of degenerate armor, even so, the body made of super density alloy is unlikely to be destroyed by the power below the legend, especially the holy light shield axe, which clearly looks illusory. In this case, there is only one answer - loranda''s strike just now has unconsciously touched the realm above the extreme intention. His holy light is no longer the holy power of ordinary paladins, but has some unique nature and belongs to his own holy light power.The nature of the power of the holy light can temporarily change the nature of the material and energy itself. It can make the active life and soldiers become inert. It can also make the tough and suitable armor stronger but more fragile! "Is it to use the holy light to influence matter and change the world?" With this in mind, Joshua stopped for the time being. The purpose of his competition with loranda is to let the other party realize his ambition under pressure. Although it''s a pity, now that the goal has been achieved, it''s over for the time being. After all, after the other party really advanced, it will be interesting to learn from each other. At this time, loranda himself is aware of his own breakthrough. He is closing his eyes, and the gray flame of Holy Light rises all over his body. It seems that he is feeling the characteristics of his own strength. But before him, Joshua had roughly deduced the essence of the other party''s power. The same is the holy light, the same inheritance. If we say that the way of holy light of the old Pope Igor is to become light itself, replace other lights in the world, and then change the constant in a certain area through self modification in a certain area. Then loranda uses the holy light to influence other substances - just as the properties of substances will change under the environment of extremely high gravity and high energy level, his holy light can temporarily change the properties of all substances. To make it easier to explain, the holy light of loranda is just like the high temperature and high pressure of the earth''s crust will make solid steel as soft as butter. Under the action of the gray and gloomy holy light, matter and energy will have strange changes, giving birth to things similar to unknown matter that can''t be analyzed temporarily. And this may be the legendary power of loranda in the future Chapter 884 Loranda limped out of the dead world. There is no way. Even if the holy light has the power to cure the body, there is a limit. The holy light of an ordinary priest can only cure trauma, and the internal injury should be dealt with by the necromancer. Although the holy light of a higher clergyman can cure internal injury, it can''t guarantee that he can recover 100%. As the most powerful extreme paladin in the world of mcrove, loranda''s holy light is enough to kill human flesh and bones, but even so, after being beaten seven or eight times by Joshua, paladins now need to walk with crutches. However, even so, loranda is still very happy - not even because he was beaten up and caught the tail of the legend, but because now he finally figured out something. That is, some questions do not need answers. ¡ª¡ªWhy is the multiverse like this? It''s nothing to do with human beings. Before thinking about it, the most important thing is to change it. Why is the mountain at home? Why is there a river? Why do wild animals wander around my house? Thinking about "why" can''t solve practical problems. The first thing to do is to open a road in the mountains, build a bridge over the river, catch or kill the wild animals around the house, and then have the spare power to think about "why" while eating the meat of the wild animals. Human beings are a race that transforms the world for their own use, from beginning to end, even in the multiverse. After watching loranda climb from the center of the earth to the surface of the earth''s crust, Joshua was sent away by the positioning transmission of Wanjie sacrifice field, and then nodded slightly. Friends of the strength of progress, Joshua is naturally very happy, whether it is loranda or Brandon, are very good opponents, they have full potential, soldiers look forward to their success in the next few years legend. After all, not everyone is like him. At the time of the advanced legend, the power of the whole Grandia world and the state of the king of the burning soul are at the top. The advanced legend of the ordinary super strong is not a matter that can be solved by an epiphany, but a long process of constant thinking, intensive research and mastery similar to learning. Although lorenda''s legendary way is a little complicated, in general, it can change the nature of matter through his special light - heat resistant becomes heat-resistant, conductive becomes insulation, and the originally strong armor will become as fragile as biscuit under the action of this power. For example, a certain material is an ordinary conductor at room temperature, but it will become a superconductor when it is close to two hundred below zero, and an insulator when it is more than two hundred. Then the holy light of loranda will act on this material, and it will randomly catalyze it into special properties that require various "states" to be transformed into. At present, according to the information of the short fight, Joshua can confirm that loranda can''t control this power well, but it''s not difficult. According to the giant hammer and shield that the opponent can easily transform the holy light into material form, loranda has a deep understanding of the nature and form transformation, and he will soon be able to master his own power. "In this way, loranda can be a good material expert even if he doesn''t have to fight." The transmission light of Wanjie sacrificial hall disappeared, and Joshua nodded slightly with emotion: "the power of the legendary strong can not be used for fighting, but for developing technology, or for infrastructural construction beyond the times... This may be the most orthodox way of technological progress of extraordinary civilization." Communicating with many legendary giants, and obtaining a large amount of information from the unified information database and the metal dragon god, Joshua is very familiar with the development of the era of glory and the civilization before the era of glory. In his opinion, a supernatural civilization similar to the macrov world will go through the following three steps. 1¡¢ In the primitive barbarian era, because of mutation, high-energy environment gave birth to soul, or gradually evolved to get wisdom of thinking ability. Like ordinary wisdom, it went through a series of basic steps, such as making tools, creating language and so on. In this period, there may be some different changes due to different races. For example, if some races are born to spray fire, or control water and other extraordinary forces, then they will have obvious advantages in obtaining fire and crossing rivers and lakes. In this period, supernatural power is just a tool, similar to the invisible third hand. Except for Warcraft, which has the same supernatural power among the surrounding wild animals, the way of survival and technology accumulation are similar to ordinary civilization. This era began from the ancient primitive stone age and will continue to the wisdom individuals gathered by tribes, Enough to be the rudiment of the country. But in the second era, the early days of civilization, everything was very different. At this time, the vast majority of extraordinary civilizations will put their wisdom into the aspect of "individual strength", and the person with the strongest individual strength will become the leader of civilization and race. Whether it''s fighting wild animals, fighting other intelligent life, or transforming nature, individual strength is the key point of this period, and the original social class will be born, People with great strength naturally exist in higher classes. There is no such situation as people with great strength but low social status. This simple and crude way of division is completely different from the system in which ordinary intellectual life divides rights and classes by means of "etiquette", "custom", "blood lineage" and "destiny".This period will be very, very long for an extraordinary civilization, because the system of dividing classes by strength is too stable. For a king who has stabilized his own rule and has super extraordinary power, any reform and improvement that does not conform to his will can be extinguished at will. If technology advances, the world will be a place where the world will be a place where the world will be a place where the world will be a place where the world will be a place where the world will be a place where the world will be a place where the world will be a place where the world will be a place where the world will be a, He can also learn and improve himself at the first time. After all, he can become a king. His talent must be first-class. As long as he is willing, there is basically no talent to challenge his position. Even if there is a coup d''etat and rebellion, he also has much stronger resistance than ordinary civilization leaders. If this king is strong enough, even if the whole world regards him as a devil, he will not be able to influence him to continue to rule the world. After hundreds of years, he will undergo a major reshuffle and progress because of system, technology or other reasons, The extraordinary civilization is unlikely to bring about great institutional and technological changes, let alone progress, even if the rulers die and the dynasties are overthrown, because the new rulers are certainly powerful and extraordinary. It is impossible for ordinary people to be the leader of an extraordinary world. Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years are the feudal age, the middle ages, or the Warring States Period - the second era of extraordinary civilization, which can last for such a long time and concentrate all wisdom on improving individual strength, It''s easy to fall into the extreme situation of "the most powerful rule for thousands of years" or "different strong fight against each other for thousands of years". The more powerful an individual is, the more likely it is to cause stagnation in the development of technology and social system. When many extraordinary civilizations come to this stage, they will perish. For example, tens of thousands of years later, a large number of extraordinary books scattered among the people have unconsciously popularized the whole civilization, infiltrated into the extraordinary power for a long time, and even led to the optimization of racial talent. All people have certain extraordinary power, Even farmers can use magic to water and fertilize. In this way, the extraordinary civilization can finally embark on the road of overall progress like the normal wisdom civilization, because at this time, the wisdom focused on "individual strength" is finally liberated because of the popularity of the extraordinary power, which can be used in all aspects of life, and then bring about the great reform of system and Ethics - of course, this is also the most dangerous moment, Many extraordinary civilizations broke out or accumulated a lot of contradictions in the process of reform, leading to the self destruction of civilization. Of course, in addition to this, there is another rare possibility that a super power far beyond the upper limit of the era suddenly appeared in a certain extraordinary civilization. After the powerful man oppressed the world, he was willing to lead the progress of civilization, take the initiative to carry out social system reform, and even take the initiative to popularize the extraordinary power, and forced to make progress in a short period of time by his own efforts, Bring the whole civilization into the third era. From the childhood of civilization, the later period of civilization, that is, the era of glory at the beginning, and now the era of falling stars. Joshua knew that the previous era of the falling star was still in its second period. However, because of the legacy of the glorious era, the guidance of the gods, and the blockade and cutting of the central black forest to various civilization gathering areas, the era of the falling star did not have a powerful "ruler of all civilizations", but bloomed in all directions, Many different types of social forms have been born. They can learn from each other and make rapid progress. But not long ago, just after Joshua solved the problem of fire in mccrolfe''s world, the era of falling stars slowly entered the third era. An important symbol of this era is that "the top-level super strong people take the initiative to use their own strength to help other members of civilization improve their technology." in other words, the legendary strong people take the initiative to popularize their own technology, feed back civilization, win-win for both sides, and accelerate their growth. In the previous era, although the strong were strong, they were only strong themselves. The king could not go to the mountains to mine, and the court mage would not rain for the farmers. Even occasionally, it was only a special case. In order to ensure the stability of their rule, they would deliberately block the exchange of knowledge, solidify the class and make it difficult for civilization to progress. However, in the third era, the strong people who have basically reached the limit of individual strength realize that only with the progress of the whole civilization, communication, countless ideas gathering together, conflicts running in, and sparks, can they let themselves, who are trapped in the knowledge barrier, see the world from another perspective and break through their previous limit. At this time, they will deliberately cultivate civilization, or even the same level of strong. At this stage, the extraordinary civilization will have obvious advantages - just like Joshua. With his power, it doesn''t even take two weeks to build a sky tower. But if the industrialization has just ended and the ordinary civilization has entered the present day... No, even the earth civilization of the interstellar age, If you want to build a super space elevator of the same scale, it will take decades of preparation and construction. Because as early as in the second era, the strong people of extraordinary civilization have honed their technology and strength to a level far beyond that of the third era of ordinary civilization. After industrialization, it will take one or two hundred years for ordinary civilization to reach the edge of technology out of its mother world, but as early as in the second or even the first era, The strong man of extraordinary civilization has been able to go in and out of the void.In fact, the macrov civilization has just finished the industrialization of magic power. That is to say, the general civilization has just finished the industrialization. Its total population is similar to that of the industrialized civilization of the same period. However, due to the technical feedback of the legendary strongmen, it is only in less than ten years that the era of falling stars can directly build a magic power technological creation of the level of virtual battleship. Because of the progress of civilization and the popularity of extraordinary power, the number of extraordinary strong people will be more and more, and the legendary strong people will naturally be more and more. Every legendary strong person will bring a large-scale technological innovation. Just like loranda, if he becomes a legend, then the material science of the mclov civilization will be more and more important, There is no doubt that there will be a big earthquake and innovation. Paladins with the power to change the nature of matter and even energy can directly upgrade several technical levels of a civilization in the field of related materials. This is a situation of mutual acceleration and win-win situation. The super strong are no longer the ruling class in the eyes of ordinary people, and the ordinary people are no longer a waste of food in the eyes of the super strong. They are just raising toys to play with. The estrangement between the two sides is gradually disappearing, and this final era may be what was conceived in the glorious era and shelter civilization, "People are gods" or "artificial gods.". But the problem remains the same. "Population..." Thinking of this most important problem, Joshua could not help sighing: "no matter how fast the technological progress is, the population is needed to maintain it... No population, no matter how powerful the warship is, it is unmanned. The low-cost automatic AI intelligence is not efficient, and the high-level artificial soul intelligence, For example, No. 3 can be met or not After all, it''s a creation of extraordinary civilization. It''s always a little bit meaningless for a pure intelligent program to run perfectly. The problem with today''s meteoric mcrove civilization is not "technology". It has a large information base and many legendary giants. They have returned to the level of glorious era in some technologies. However, those who have technology but do not use it will be useless no matter how advanced the technology is. Two billion people will never be able to afford a civilization in the void era. You know, even the Sartre civilization has a population of 10 billion. Only such a huge and complete civilization system can support a perfect void fleet! "Unfortunately, if it''s not that the transmission of Wanjie sacrificial hall consumes too much energy, and it''s just that it''s not worthwhile to simply transmit the population, I really want to go to Xinghai world to find the atrium people." Thinking of his name as "new atrium God", Joshua could not help but recall those intelligent plants in the star sea world, the atrium people, who had entered the interstellar age thousands of years ago. Their experience and ability perfectly met the needs of today''s Makrov civilization, Joshua really wanted to go there and hire an experienced crew to come here. However, Xinghai world is now engaged in a decisive battle against the relatives of evil gods. According to the legend who also went to Xinghai world, the sage Faina of Canghai said that today''s Xinghai world has launched a comprehensive counterattack against chaos, and the atrium people have joined a civilization alliance of the surrounding galaxies to clean up the relatives of pestilent evil gods. They are engaged in the holy war of order and chaos, and have no extra power to send out. Located at the other end of the multiverse, the huge star sea world is a disaster area for the invasion of evil spirits. If it is said that in the next few decades, a large number of evil spirits will invade the mirov civilization, then it has already been invaded, just because it is too large to fight back. Excluding all the races that do not meet the requirements, Joshua and other legendary strongmen agree that the only alien civilizations that can be employed or controlled by the mirov civilization today are the octopus of the "star herders", the Sartres, and some of the abyss demons Chapter 885 At this time, Joshua''s incarnation in the abyss has dissipated into steel, while the soldiers in the vanguard fortress group are now working with No. 3 at the core fortress to observe a group of Octopus fungi who have just arrived and are ready for cooperation and exchange. It''s easy to understand the next plan of the macrov civilization. In order to find out the current situation of the multiverse and prevent the invasion of evil gods in advance, they must go to other worlds to observe and explore. If they are alone, then the Wanjie sacrificial hall can actually do for them, Just like when Joshua was called by the other end of the multiverse, now he didn''t know which world he was in, and Wanjie sacrificial field sent him directly. As long as the general coordinates can be confirmed, Wanjie sacrificial field can send any existence to any point of the known observable multiverse. But the problem is, it doesn''t pay. The transmission of Wanjie sacrificial field also needs energy consumption - the greater the quality, the higher the energy consumption, and the stronger the individual strength, the stronger the interference. If it is in the surrounding star field, the local star river is better. Wanjie sacrificial field can even directly transmit Joshua''s noumenon to the extremely dark abyss with the support of divine power. But in another world, the Star River is not the same concept, especially the distance between the Lost Star River and other characters is separated by countless destroyed Star River wrecks, which is so far away that it took more than a hundred years for star herders, a kind of race that lives on the netherworld nomadic life, to cross it with their powerful biological netherworld technology. The increase of energy consumption caused by such a distance makes it impossible for Wanjie sacrificial hall to launch large-scale two-way transmission. Without the reception ceremony, at most, more than a dozen weak and low-quality intelligent detection arrays or elemental creatures can be transmitted to see the situation in the past. After all, Wanjie sacrificial hall is not a complete form at present, it can only be regarded as a foundation at most. According to Joshua and other legendary strongmen''s ideas, the mccrov civilization must send a fleet of empty fleets to cross the long dark road that the star herders had gone, return to the world where the star herders were, and then set up a transmission center like the "akrafah space-time hub" there, Based on this, the power of Wanjie sacrificial field can cover other star domains and carry out large-scale transmission with less energy consumption. Now, the virtual battleship is available, the design of the space-time hub is available, and resources can be obtained locally. At least Joshua doesn''t think it''s a problem - but the problem is that the battleship is not piloted, or the fleet is still too small. At first, Joshua''s original idea was extraordinary civilization. His idea is that a legendary strong man takes the core of the hub of time and space, flies over the long dark road alone, goes to other worlds, and then sets up the hub, but let''s not talk about whether he can reach the destination - except for Joshua, no legendary strong man sets up such a complex space-time building alone in a short time, At present, there is a weakness that we must rely on the calculation power of magic net to ensure that the thinking deviation value does not affect the thinking. Once he was too far away from the magic net, Joshua didn''t know what he would do - he was scared when he went crazy. Moreover, as time goes on, accidents may happen. If you fly alone on a long dark road, you can''t guarantee your safety without talking about endurance, loneliness and other issues. If the legend is in the past, why don''t you bring another fleet? In any case, with the protection of legendary strongmen, the speed of warships in the void will not be much different. Moreover, if they encounter attacks from local civilizations in the process of building a space-time hub, a fleet can better fill the defense loopholes of the strongmen. Needless to say, the void fleet also needed training, but also needed a group of people stationed in the world galaxy on that side, so the matter was settled. Unfortunately, among the glorious legends that sealed the weak evil spirits, only one winged legend wakes up, and the other eight legends are still sleeping. Even the winged legend is still undergoing spiritual rehabilitation. Her soul fragments have indeed healed, but she is still very weak because of the sequelae of the weak evil spirits. Otherwise, at least the fleet leaders don''t have to worry. After all, the legendary strongmen of that era have fleet commanders, which is totally different from the situation that no one knows how to command the fleet. In addition to smashing the chaotic memory of internal repression, Joshua created the game of "mainland of strife". He also wanted to rely on this method to promote a wave of awakening of extraordinary people on a large scale and create more extraordinary strong people who meet the requirements. At present, the results of the internal test are quite gratifying, and it''s time to start preparing for the official opening of the service. There are different reactions to the idea of "joining the army" demanded by the mirov civilization, such as the star herders, the sarts and the abyss demons. Among them, the herders are the most active. They are well aware of the world power of McCullough, and know that the survival of their own civilization lies entirely in the thoughts of these ancestors.Some time ago, in order to deal with the evil god of death and other problems, the mirov civilization did not ask too much of the herders, but this made the octopus fungi more worried. If there is no demand, it means there is no value. The most terrible thing is not to be exploited, but not to be exploited. The former has at least a chance to make progress, while the latter In short, when the Great Khan realized that the mirov civilization now needed a coalition army to return to the world where they were originally, The leader of this civilization did not hesitate to draw out eight empty giants and the small world on their back as a preparation for the army. This is almost one third of the number of empty giants in the star herder civilization, and it is also the strongest and youngest group in the whole civilization. These Octopus fungi, which have traveled a long way through the dark, will be the best guides and guides to lead the fleet of the era of falling stars to the other side of the world galaxy. Although there is no clear explanation for this, for the Great Khan''s coordinated action, all the legendary strongmen think that the other side is already a trustworthy member, and many of the defenses and blockades against the star herders have been released. In order to cooperate in the future, the two sides even exchanged a group of fleet members to visit each other''s warships and enhance mutual understanding. The same positive Sartres should have responded faster than the herders - but unfortunately, because of the civil strife in the mother world caused by the awakening of the evil god of death, the Sartre civilization is still in the process of reconstruction, although they expressed their support for the action of the mccrov civilization, They are willing to dedicate three-quarters of their void fleet as the auxiliary force of the mcrove fleet, but now they do not have perfect logistics equipment and maintenance dock to ensure the operation of the fleet. The rescue team and skilled workers from the mccrov civilization have gone to each other''s home world to help work, but it will take half a year to get the Saudi people, who are almost at a standstill and almost self destructed, to put the empty fleet back into operation. However, before the restart of the fleet, the Sartres are willing to provide a large number of excellent and skilled fleet members. They will arrive in a month and a half, which can be regarded as solving the urgent problem of overcapacity and underpopulation of the mccrov civilization. As for the two sides of the cooperation, the position of mirov civilization is also very friendly. In this matter, the two sides can completely win-win and mutually beneficial, rather than unilateral exploitation. As for the abyss devil. "I always think it''s a bad idea to find those guys." Thinking of this race, Joshua could not help shaking his head and talking to himself. At the same time, No. 3, who was monitoring the movements of the group of Octopus fungi, couldn''t help looking back at the soldiers and detecting whether the other side''s mental deviation value had risen again. Joshua didn''t notice it, but he was really upset at the moment. The person who proposed to look for the abyss demon is Pope Iger of the seven gods. He knows that for the purpose of invading and plundering souls, the abyss demon has a huge lava fleet. Although the fleet is simple and even suitable for demon driving, it is also a fleet after all, which is enough to be used as a cooperative army. Of course, in addition, there is a more practical reason - although Goliath, the greedy devil, has vowed allegiance, no one can guarantee the significance of the devil''s oath. In order to travel to other worlds, the mirov civilization will send out a large number of powerful forces and empty fleets, and even the legendary strongmen will send out several. At that time, it was the weakest time of mccrolfe civilization. If at that time, the abyss demons decided to break their vows and launch a new attack on the world of mccrolfe, then even if the other party failed, they would have a hard time. Therefore, Iger believes that, no matter what, the legendary demon strongman - even the demon king himself, must take the lava fleet with them as a member of the auxiliary army and go to the other world galaxy. First, it is really necessary, and second, it is also for the safety of the rear area. Joshua knew that it was a good idea to kill two birds with one stone. It was definitely a good plan. But the reason why abyssal demons were abyssal demons was that they never, or it was very difficult to follow the plan. As one of the three races named, different from the other two races that express cooperation, the abyss demons generally show "resistance" after they know the idea of mirov civilization. They didn''t dare to fight against the more powerful mirov civilization, but the demons didn''t have no interest in this apparently unhelpful and laborious thing. Even if the mccrov civilization constantly emphasizes "win-win" and technology exchange, that''s what the devil king will think. The demons never care about this kind of thing. Goliath, the demon king, is also very ambivalent about this. He doesn''t plan to disobey the oath or oppose the plan, but simply because he can''t help it. Demons are so free and loose. Maybe they will obey temporarily because of their powerful power and the authority of the demon king, but he wants these chaotic creatures to obey orders all the time, That''s almost impossible.Nowadays, the demon lava fleet moored on the other side of the vanguard fortress community always has some small friction with the local garrison or the star herders from time to time. This kind of thing is completely unexpected, even if there is a demon king in the presence, it is useless. Most of those friction are intermediate demons who go to the vanguard fortress for communication in the fortress, It''s caused by the initiative of other races. "This is the environment of the abyss. The essence of demons is the condensation of countless chaotic soul fragments... If you want these demons to obey orders, you might as well expect the goblins to be reliable." This is what Joshua really thinks. Don''t think about it. Because of his strong infrastructure and maintenance capabilities, Joshua was assigned to be stationed in the pioneer fortress community, where he built a number of large virtual docks and set up a space-time hub as a training ground to collect information. The soldier has done all these simple things in a few days. Today, as a legendary local strongman, he is responsible for coordinating the conflicts among the four ethnic groups. It has to be said that this kind of work is very suitable for Joshua - he just sits here and his prestige overflows, not to mention the already nervous herders, the sarts and some abyssal demons, even human beings feel frightened... Not to mention the contradiction, the atmosphere dare not breathe a breath. But just because of this, in addition to the demons occasionally making trouble and friction, the whole vanguard fortress is so harmonious that Joshua has nothing to do except occasionally executing one or two troublemakers, which is very boring. So he would accept the challenge of Brandon and loranda, and accompany each other to fight each other again and again, until they reached the boundary of legend. Originally, this day should be spent in boredom. But all of a sudden, Joshua blinked. He felt that the reservation program he had set up in the "mainland of strife" was responding. "This is... Someone got through the fourth stage and entered the fifth stage? No, this is the reaction of getting through the fifth stage and passing the inner copy! " Noticing this, Joshua was immediately curious - although the fourth stage has stuck many players for a long time, getting through it is not an unsolved problem. As long as the decision-making level of micro operation and strategy reaches a certain level, it is not difficult to get through the fourth stage, and it will be much easier to get through the next time as long as the clearance is once. However, this reaction is not caused by the fact that the fourth level has been broken through - it is the clearance notice that the whole internal test copy has been broken through! ¡ª¡ªWho is it? With this thought, Joshua cheered up and began to follow the information flow left in the magic net, and began to search for the name of the clearance player in the server minutes. Then, he felt familiar "Xiaoguang?" After searching for a long time, he finally found that the mental fluctuation left by the customs clearance was a very familiar frequency, which surprised Joshua - but soon, he found something even more surprising. "No... it''s not Xiaoguang, it''s the mother of Xiaoguang!" "The human form of light in the blood moon abyss!" Chapter 886 Xiaoguang, a branch of the will of the blood moon abyss world, is one with the mother. In essence, it is the same existence. It can also be regarded as the observation terminal placed by the other side in the world of mirov, which is used to accompany Joshua and absorb a lot of human culture and knowledge. On weekdays, Xiaoguang is used as a mascot to float around the Lord''s mansion, but its shape is easy to say in the daytime, and it looks like a ghost fire at night. Once, a maid was startled by Xiaoguang wandering in the corridor in the middle of the night, and accidentally used too much force to break through the walls of the Lord''s mansion, The servants in the Lord''s mansion are willing to buy some magic chip chips as snacks to feed Xiao Guang who passes by occasionally. However, even if it looks cute, it feels good. The essence of Xiaoguang is extremely strong will of the world. It can even be said that it is the steel python of the future blood moon world. Its intelligence is far beyond most conventional wisdom life. Naturally, Joshua had known this for a long time, so he always prepared many books for Xiao Guang, and occasionally taught him about specific creation and biological transformation. After all, the blood moon abyss is almost desolate now, and even the mother tree of life given by the spirit and his little creatures are not enough, The blood moon abyss must learn to create a perfect ecosystem by itself, so that it can get rid of the abyss and become a real rebirth world. Xiaoguang also has a spiritual terminal. In addition to brushing the forum and discussing the related supernatural power topics in the professional chat room, it even plays goblin cards. Its best card combination is "TianDun priest", a control card group that ends the game with clearing and powerful biological station. The current winning rate is 63.6%., It can be said that the winning rate is extremely high. Naturally, there is no doubt that Xiaoguang is one of the beta players in the game "mainland China". Joshua naturally knew that Xiaoguang was playing the mainland, and he knew that the other side often fought to the fourth stage, which was enough to prove that the other side''s knowledge reserve, overall view, social system formulation and planning had reached a high level. Only in the fourth stage of "war", because of lack of experience, they often failed. With Joshua''s original design concept, every stage of "the mainland of strife" has its corresponding scope of knowledge and implication. Among them, the first stage of "spore" is to test the players'' knowledge of the basic characteristics and needs of life, induce the players to think about the origin of their own race and civilization, and enhance the players'' sense of identity with their own race through the construction of their own life race, so as to pave the way for further games. This stage is very simple. As long as you know the basic points of life, such as "food", "seeing", "running fast" and "digestion", you can pass the customs smoothly. In the second stage, race is mainly to investigate the players'' needs for intelligent life. Most novice players are eliminated here. They may be for more cool appearance, more powerful attack ability, more powerful survival ability, or more powerful intelligence, ignoring the balance of some life design, So that their own race appeared a fatal weakness, and then was eliminated by nature. At this stage, the most important thing is to choose and judge. With a clear mind, players can analyze which race is the most suitable to survive in the world by observing the environment of the whole world. After all, if you have to choose amphibious life in desert world, the race you control will not be able to go ashore for the rest of your life, so you have to turn to the extremely difficult route of submarine civilization. In the third stage, the tribe, which is the most failed part of the game, examines the overall situation of the players, the establishment of the social system, and the understanding of the instinctive desire of life. At this point, players are not only thinking about the individuals they control, but about the future planning of the whole race. At this stage, the players'' comprehensive thinking and problem-solving ability are examined. As long as they have profound knowledge or clear mind, the process of customs clearance is not simple, but it is not too difficult. If you play more, you will surely understand. Because of different races, different shapes of planets, different terrains, and different gene plug-ins available in the first stage, every new game is basically a new challenge. Players who can pass 100% of the above stages can basically be called elites, even if they don''t practice any extraordinary power, In the real world can also become an excellent talent. But the fourth stage, the civilization stage, not only tests the overall situation, resource operation, strategic scheduling and social planning on a world scale, but also tests whether there are any problems in the previous stages - for example, the first and second stages lead to the inherent defects of the whole race, such as the extremely low fertility rate, In the third stage, it is also a big problem to deal with the social contradictions well, which determines whether the whole world civilization is a unified whole when we enter the fourth stage.Of course, in addition to these, there is also the most important point - that is to examine whether players have strong fighting and command capabilities. Only know the operation, and do not know how to fight, this kind of player will be in the fourth stage of the war, ushered in a painful ending. ¡ª¡ªThose who can''t bear the war and deal with the threat can''t be called civilization at all. They are just deformed giant babies who have been living in the incubator and baby room. This is the idea that Joshua wants to implicitly suggest through the game of contending with the mainland. Xiaoguang, after several initial mistakes and failures, has long summed up a set of its unique thinking logic and operation planning. Therefore, from the first stage to the fourth stage, it will basically make no mistakes. It can make civilization develop to the fourth stage perfectly and uniformly, but the problem lies here. Xiaoguang can''t fight at all. Whether it''s controlling the army or playing by himself, Xiaoguang''s ability in this aspect can be said to be very low. Because of his unique shape, it''s impossible to copy human combat technology. As a result, although Xiaoguang knows many combat methods, few can really use them. Because of this, because the operator himself knows nothing about fighting, Xiaoguang''s race is a peaceful overkill creature, and there is no urgency to the threat of war at all. Just like the last time Joshua saw a plant intelligence race used by Xiaoguang. Just before the invasion of the alien chaos legion, they were still slowly spreading their leaves and roots. It seemed that they didn''t care about the existence of the enemy at all... Naturally, there were no troops, no fortresses, and most of their skills were not in combat, Naturally, it was destroyed at the first time, and such a plot appeared at least a dozen times. But is it such a small light and race, actually through the fourth stage, or even through the fifth stage, completed the internal test copy? Joshua sneaks his mind into the magic net. He is looking back at Xiaoguang''s video and record of the game. The soldiers are now very curious about each other''s clearance process. If ordinary people were to turn huge data into a torrent of data, they would have been lost in the storm of information. However, even the computing power of the main server of magic net, together with the sub servers all over the whole continent of mirov, could be able to suppress the mental deviation of the soldiers. The information flow of the disputed continent was originally designed by him, It''s not going to affect him at all. So, a few seconds later, through layers of blockade, Joshua got the video of Xiaoguang''s latest customs clearance. Then, in the real world, No. 3, who is located in Joshua, realizes that the soldier''s expression is stiff for a moment. "What''s the matter, Joshua?" She turned her head and asked strangely, "is there another demon who is stupid and provokes the crew of other races? If you want me to say that, let''s just separate them all, so as to avoid such trouble... " "... No." Joshua''s expression returned to normal, he breathed: "just maybe... I saw a very gentle devil born..." Magic net, video of mainland customs clearance. You can see a small cell floating and wandering in the depths of a wet sea and land planet. It''s not an element, and it doesn''t have the affinity of etheric and other supernatural energy. This cell is common. If you have to say something special, it''s probably a cell set as a "fungus". It doesn''t have the mobility of ordinary cells, but it can''t carry out photosynthesis and produce organic matter like the cells of the plant system. Xiaoguang''s cells can only drift with the ocean current. Fortunately, it can get some floating nutrients and can divide and reproduce, but it can''t carry the gas well, Excessive starvation may even make the cells digest and decompose the same species... This seems to depend entirely on luck. The days of floating with the sea lasted for a long time, until one day, the fungus cells controlled by small light attached to a huge multicellular organism. It''s a large area of primitive sponges and ancient corals attached to the offshore seabed - when most other creatures have evolved in the process of the game, the cells controlled by small light are still the most basic form. However, when they land on the sponge pillars and coral layers that look like plants, for small light, the game has just begun. Joshua carefully watched the process of the game accelerated by hundreds of times. He clearly saw that the fungal species controlled by the small light boarded on the mild sponges and corals. It hunted, absorbed, digested other cell bodies attached to these large multicellular organisms, and then slowly eroded the sponges and corals themselves, For sponges that rely solely on ocean currents to obtain nutrients and oxygen in seawater, they can''t find that they have been eroded by some strange fungi, and their instinctive counterattack is not worth mentioning to Xiaoguang, who has obtained a large number of gene plug-ins through hunting and parasitizing Chapter 887 [enhanced macromolecular biocatalyst], [accelerated reproduction], [enhanced biotoxic secretion], [algal symbiosis]... All kinds of strengthening components, which are completely different from most other races, are supported on the small light fungus group. As the fungus group gradually develops and grows by eroding sponges and corals, it also begins to spray spores and spray its descendants in the ocean current, Gradually, with the passage of time, it completely replaced the small light of sponges and corals in one side of the sea, where it reestablished a super huge undersea lichen composed entirely of bacteria and algae, and a large number of floating fungi symbiotic with algae gradually formed a climate on the sea. Maybe it''s a bug, or something Joshua didn''t consider. In the first stage of the mainland dispute, the clearance requirement is that the cell controlled by the player becomes a serious and complete creature. It''s not a simple multicellular creature, but a further step. At least it''s an arthropod of lobster and crab''s level. Only this standard can be met, Can be regarded as customs clearance. At the time of customs clearance, there is only one small tribe under the control of the players. When most of the players enter the second stage, there are only dozens of similar creatures. But... If a player controls a cell, it doesn''t develop in this direction... It doesn''t develop in the direction of ''biology'', it''s just ''reproduction''... If a player controls a cell, he has the potential to spread his group to the whole world before it officially becomes a biology It''s like Xiaoguang, Over a long period of time, we collect a large number of optimized gene components, strengthen our basic colleagues, and spread our own groups to the whole world. It does not rely on a large number of mycelium to gather, attract extraordinary forces to gather, and then make its own creatures produce soul and wisdom, turn into the most basic extraordinary creatures, and it does not deliberately perceive magic and water elements, Try to evolve yourself into a special form of magic element life... Xiaoguang is like this. She controls the fungus in an''an''fen, when she is a common fungus. And that''s it, covering most of the world. At the same time, Joshua was so aware of the loopholes in the rules he set. Finally, when the fungus controlled by the small light was too large, it gathered a lot of magic by instinct and gave birth to soul and wisdom. At the moment of reaching the second stage, the flow of time accelerated, and a creature named "Mobian giant fungus aggregate" appeared in the world. Humid air, vast rainforest, mild marine environment... It''s paradise for any living thing, and it''s hell for any living thing. In the rainforest covering the whole continent, predators are everywhere. It''s a hard test for intelligent life to survive here - besides the simplest predators, There are also dangers in the world, such as climate change, ice age, natural disasters and earth movements. Even if you live in the safest area, there may be epic beasts wandering around. The vast majority of players, the first failure, is the second stage of too dangerous living environment. But for Xiaoguang, it''s different. Xiaoguang has a lot of knowledge, not to mention. What''s more, the "mobien macrofungi aggregate" (mobien macrofungi for short) is just a part of the soul of mobien''s supergiant fungus bed. They are only intelligent compared with their peers. In essence, they are still the ones that occupy most of the world, or even completely replace the local ecosystem, Self sufficient terrorist. DANGER? Can it be more dangerous than the hot volcanic vents on the sea floor? Can it be more dangerous than the remains of the abyssal giant at a depth of several thousand meters? Can it be more dangerous than the turbulent currents that are everywhere in polar storms? The dissimilation of mobien fungi exists everywhere and flourishes. For the world, mobiensis is the most important thing to watch out for. Joshua couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Mobien''s erosion of the land world is even faster than that in the sea. Of course, it''s because Xiaoguang has so many genetic components. It always has parts that can properly transform the group. It''s easier to spread with the wind spores than the ocean currents... In a word, it won''t be long before, Plants, animals and even other fungi all over the world are eroded and parasitized by Mobian fungi, assimilated and symbiotic, or directly absorbed as nutrients... The second stage ended with the global extinction. To tell you the truth, Joshua really doesn''t want to see the third stage - the third tribal stage. The most important thing is to examine the players'' knowledge, thinking about the social system, and their ability to lead the tribe to deal with various abnormal situations. There are also some elements of trading, fighting and Conquest with other tribes, Some players can even enslave other races and transform them into parts used in their own society to handle low-level production work. But for mobien, the whole world is just a bed of bacteria. Although they have souls and wisdom, they don''t have conflicting desires. Everywhere is paradise and hometown. All their wisdom and instinct are used to grow, spread and transform their own bacteria, With more and more mobien macrofungi, more and more people die. Countless souls gather and countless supernatural forces flow. Deep in the ocean of this planet, the largest nest of numerous mobien fungal aggregates, the river named "reincarnation of souls", has gradually emerged.And this is that only mobien, a race, a reincarnation of the soul of the will - an unprecedented large soul body, began to breed and awaken in the depths of the planet. And the moment when it really gives birth to self-consciousness is the end of the third stage and the arrival of the fourth stage. This is the first time that Joshua has observed the birth of the "Mobian fungal total consciousness" - or "dominating" form of existence. It is a super psionic collective that gathers all the life and soul of the whole planet. Compared with it, there are only Xinghai world and the mother tree of atrium people - the two are so similar. The only difference is that one is the convergence of bacteria and the other is the convergence of plants, However, unlike the latter, which has many atrium people as its independent intelligent offspring, for the master, M. mobiensis is only a part of its huge self. At this time, mobien, which devoured all the life on the planet, began to arm itself interestingly because of Xiaoguang''s foresight... Because there were so many biological parts, even in Joshua''s view, Xiaoguang''s equipment level was just a mess, but mobien''s single strength was also very terrible. [invisible erosion], [rooting parasitism], [ultimate solution], [higher element resistance], [higher psionic resistance], [scattered form (medium physical immunity)] [speeding reproduction], [predatory evolution], [psionic puncture]... When other players have at most seven or eight enhancement feats, the Mobian fungus controlled by small light, The reinforced parts of the equipment should be calculated by "platoon". It has seven or eight rows of special biological expertise - this is not the master yet. The ultimate combat power of Xiaoguang has a standard legendary power. It can stop tsunamis, stop earthquakes, even tear the earth''s crust, absorb mantle heat energy to support itself... Different from the previous parasitic on the sea, corals, other corals and other plant creatures, Today''s mobien is a legendary creature that lives on the planet and the world! "Alas..." Joshua couldn''t bear to look straight at it... In the fourth stage, the first alien chaos clan Legion came, which was exterminated by giant bacteria within a week, and also sent a large number of gift packages of alien life information. The second alien chaos clan Legion was faced with giant bacteria that added [chaos resistance] and more targeted biological components... The third one, The strongest Chaos Legion was blown back to the other end of the space-time channel by the dominating power star collapse roar gun within three seconds of its appearance, and the strongest individual did not survive the tenth second of its appearance. I can''t fight. I can''t fight at all. I''m just hanging up. The style of painting is different. How can we do that? At this time, the master has covered the world, and even extends the bacterial cap out of the atmosphere to absorb more abundant solar energy. Under the control of small light, the master has begun to evolve the specialized space group, and is ready to bombard the psionic cyst directly into the outer space orbit and send it to the moon for expansion and reproduction. It has started to build the living space elevator, and with its power, it can tear up the passage of time and space... This is not what the alien Chaos Legion can face. This ultimate creature has a rudiment of the original pestilence evil god. Joshua thinks that if we let it develop for a while, I''m afraid even the atmospheric evil god is not an opponent. After the fourth stage of customs clearance, Xiaoguang''s spiritual frequency is particularly excited and happy. This is the first time that Xiaoguang has trained the dependents. Yes, Xiaoguang regards the game process of the mainland dispute as a simple simulation of training the dependents. He has successfully defeated the chaos legion, so it has entered the fifth stage with extreme high interest. The fifth stage, which no one but Xiaoguang arrived at, is called stellaris. At this stage, players need to consider not only survival, reproduction, social formation and combat, they need to decide the direction of technological progress of civilization to avoid going astray, they also need to think about the decision of exploration, to avoid wasting energy and resources on meaningless things, they need to try to colonize in a different world and build a virtual fleet, They may even encounter other worlds, come to the fifth stage of life, and may find traces and remains of ancient civilization... At this stage, players need to coordinate their own race and civilization, and take root in a habitable alien planet. And the test they face is another alien group that looks at this planet. You can solve this dispute diplomatically without fighting. You can also use powerful technology to frighten the alien race. You can also send spies to create disasters and riots in the enemy''s home, making the enemy unable to compete. There are many ways to pass the customs, but the simplest one is just like Xiaoguang. In front of the main fleet of less than 1000 alien ships, the biological warships, which covered the half starry sky, hollowed out half of the mantle, and made the moon into an industrial production base of mobien''s giant fungus... Passed the fifth stage. Fantastic game process."Ding Dong, Ding Dong." Joshua heard Xiao Guang stay in magic net, proving his excitement and cheers: "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" To this, the soldier rubbed his eyes, and then whispered to No. 3 on his side: "I''ll probably go to the blood moon abyss." "What''s the matter, Joshua?" Keenly noticed that Joshua''s tone was not right. No. 3 stood up and was ready to leave with the soldiers. She seemed to think of something, so she asked with some doubts: "is it related to Xiaoguang?" "Yes." Joshua nodded heavily: "I have to look at it - tell it, the game is different from reality... The game simplifies a lot of things, just a very simple simulation, the kind of fungus it likes is born in reality, it takes billions of years to cultivate, it can''t be created quickly... Tut, anyway, it means the same thing." "I can''t let Xiao Guang really make his family look like a fungus!" Chapter 888 Blood moon abyss, blood Yang. The light of the sun shines on the broken and bloody world, and makes the world in the abyss full of vitality. No, it should not be said that it is broken now - all the broken empty islands have been condensed into a huge continent, even if there are small empty islands far away and not merged, they are gradually getting closer to where XueYue is. Compared with decades ago, the world is as silent as death. Now there is the blood moon abyss with the tree of life and many small animals. If you don''t consciously feel it, you will not even feel the abyss. It can be seen that the huge tree of life has become a different form under the control of XueYue''s will. If the shape of the tree of life originated from the elves is very similar to the most common tree birch, now the tree of life in the blood moon abyss is more like a banyan tree. It can be seen that the huge trees support the heaven and earth, the crown absorbs all the sunlight, and its roots run through the whole continent, and even extend to other scattered empty islands. It can be seen that countless air whiskers fall down, and then condense into trunks and roots in all directions of the mainland. Compared with the rugged terrain on the mainland, and even the occasional deep valley and high mountain terrain, the branches of giant trees across the mainland have become the most convenient transportation channel. When Joshua and No. 3 came to the abyss of blood moon, he saw such a scene. The giant trees favored by the world unite the mainland. In this way, countless small creatures live in the giant trees, and the giant trees do not monopolize all the sunlight. From the cracks of the branches, countless scattered lights overflow from the trees, casting countless light spots on the ground, bringing light and heat to the living creatures on the earth. In addition, the giant tree itself will shine. Under the huge branches, there is a weaker but more gentle green light than the sunlight. Bathing in the most pure natural light, any creature will feel comfortable. At this time, we can hear the joyful cheers of the light human form in the center of the blood moon. The human form of light is actually Xiaoguang. It''s just because its body is too huge and it''s the core of the blood moon abyss, so it can''t go out and accompany the soldiers around. That''s why Xiaoguang split up to walk. Xiaoguang uses the spiritual terminal to play in the mainland. In fact, it controls the spiritual terminal to play. Now, because it has just got the first pass of the full service, Xiaoguang is the happiest time, and because of its will, the whole blood moon abyss has a wave of light. In the tide, you can see that something is forming and being created in the strange sea of blood moon... Seeing through this, Joshua immediately raised his hand and snapped his fingers. "Stop playing." As the soldiers released part of their strength, XueYue immediately found the existence of Joshua and others. The light man was stunned for a moment, then made a happy voice, and then forgot what he was creating. In response, Joshua shook his head with a smile and flew over the moon of blood. "It''s amazing. It''s the first clearance game in the world. My little light is the smartest." When he came to the surface of the blood moon, there were many light tentacles rising from the core of the planet. It seemed that he wanted to touch Joshua, and Joshua also patiently stroked these hands one by one, and then began to praise each other: "originally I thought it was Nostradamus. They would be the first to pass the customs, but I didn''t expect it was you. It was really unexpected." The most important test of disputes in mainland China is a person''s comprehensive ability, which tests a person''s ability to discover, put forward and solve problems, summarize the answers to the problems, and actually fulfill them. If an ordinary person passes the first level, it proves that he has at least a certain ability in finding problems. He can find what he lacks, and he can also find those genetic components that he needs from the complex environment. In the second stage, if someone can pass it, it will prove that he can understand what his race lacks and what he needs to complete. He must have an idea in his mind. This kind of person can be regarded as a smart person in the real world. If he has talent, it''s really a small matter to practice to the silver high level. At this time of the great evil tide, the golden level is not difficult, In the third stage, the test is people''s ability to solve all kinds of strange problems. It is found that raising problems is not enough. It is good to have a plan in mind, but what should we do if there are loopholes in the plan? The third stage of the test is like this. Only those who can solve the loopholes in their plans can be regarded as elites. They can go further in reality. The same is true of extraordinary power. The fourth and fifth stage is the ability to summarize all the questions and answers, and to fulfill their own perfect plans under the pressure of external invasion. It''s hard to say whether he can achieve this goal or not. After all, it depends on luck, but gold''s high-level potential is absolutely indispensable. Even if he doesn''t have the talent of extraordinary power, he has the potential to become an executive in the real world.Of course, after all, it''s the beginning of the game. It''s not strange that the legendary strongman makes mistakes because of his mistakes and can''t pass the customs. The game of the mainland of strife seems to be a game, but in fact, it is to select the potential of civilization. When we decompose chaos for Joshua, we can also enhance their strength, accelerate the birth and promotion of the extraordinary. It is because of this that all legends will try their best to help soldiers improve the game. This is different from reality, another set of assessment and screening methods rooted in the spiritual terminal. Xiaoguang, as the first one to pass the customs, not only partly because of the imperfection of the rules, but also proved that Xiaoguang was qualified as the will of the world. In fact, it has learned a lot of knowledge and cultivated a set of reasonable thinking mode of putting forward and solving problems. But Joshua came here now for another purpose besides praising Xiaoguang. "I said, Xiao Guang." Qiao TSU Ya patted the light tentacles on his side, and he turned to the foam that was surging in the blood. He said straightforwardly, "the fungus you just passed off is not suitable for your family." "EH - ding dong?" All of a sudden, the human form of light made a confused sound: "Ding? Why... " "Although this game can simulate the process of cultivating a race - for you and me, it is the process of cultivating your own children and" dependents. " Although Joshua was a man who was not interested in anything except fighting, he was always patient with children. This was probably because he had taught many children as the head of the martial arts museum in his previous life. Although only one person could stick to it because of too much hard work, he had a pleasant face, After all, the game is just a game. It simplifies a lot of things and accelerates the speed of evolution and mutation. Xiaoguang, think about it carefully. If you want to add a talent to a race, how long will it take to fix it? How long does it take to replace a gene component in the game? " 3 She looked at Joshua with a look of horror. Although she had known for a long time that Joshua would be unprecedentedly kind to younger people, but When you think about it, this guy has himself around, It seems that they are not very old... Is it Naturally, Joshua didn''t know what he thought in No. 3''s mind at this time. He was just full of the responsibility of being an educator for educating children. He continued to explain to Xiao Guang in detail: "it takes billions of years for M. mobiensis to spread in the early stage and develop in the real world, And it will take no less than a billion years for them to land on the mainland, spread around the world, and erode the whole world - think about it, if there is no genetic component set up in the game, then is there really something in the world that can devour what they eat and transform it into something that can be used immediately? If not, there will be a long time for assimilation, transformation and adaptation. " In Joshua''s view, mobien is a super race that can only be born in the game. If it is put in the real world, it will take billions of years to develop. At that time, the sun may have gone out. What''s more, they developed so fast and fought so bravely, In fact, if there is not too much threat, when M. mobiensis guarantees that it will not be destroyed by natural disasters and harsh environment, this kind of fungus aggregation without desire will take root in a small place and spread in a small range. In reality, it will even evolve into a special giant animal that feeds on mobiensis, forming a special fungal ecosystem. It''s not because the fungus is so ugly that Joshua doesn''t want Xiaoguang to create this kind of family. It''s because mobien is really not suitable. However, it can''t be said that mobien is good for nothing. Apart from what I said before, the reproduction process of mobien is the process of gathering together into a group of will, It''s very similar to the process of steel Python''s awakening will. Refining it and optimizing it may accelerate Xiaoguang''s maturity - in other world, maybe... Even cultivate steel Python artificially! Of course, this idea is only a very superficial idea, but it may not be impossible to try. To tell all these reasons and explanations to Xiao Guang, the human form of the light is indeed very regrettable, but after all, it is the will of the world, not the real human child, and it will not be unreasonable and self willed. So in a sadly murmur, the foaming foam floating in the sea of blood will dissipate. It has abandoned the process of continuing to create mabion Mega bacteria. But then it made a series of dingdong sounds to Joshua, which were mixed with a few coquettish common words."Since I don''t want you to make it, let me give you some... But Xiaoguang, you already have many small creatures..." Hearing Xiaoguang''s words, Joshua looked down at the whole blood moon continent with a bitter smile - there are many small and extraordinary creatures living on the continent, and the whole world seems to be thriving. "Bigger... And wisdom!" But the human form of light didn''t give up. It said a lot. The tentacle of light even twisted around the soldier''s hand. Joshua scratched his head and came up with a fairly good solution. "Do you want to have a bigger and more intelligent family... Yes, although you can make some simple plants and creatures now, it''s still a little early for intelligent creatures. But I can''t give them to you. My family members are trying hard to rebuild civilization now, until they succeed in the assessment, It can be put here to enrich the ecosystem. " "Yes All of a sudden, Joshua thought of something he was thinking about before... He was going to talk to the relevant personnel later, but now it seems Blood moon, abyss, orderly environment, gradually revived Ecology "This environment seems to be quite in line with Goliath''s requirements... Those" demons "of order." The soldier couldn''t help squinting at the thought. It can be said that it''s a proton, or it can be said that it''s for the better development of the "future"... Since soon, the United fleet will begin to prepare to set out towards the other side of the star, now is the time for both sides to show their true sincerity. ¡­¡­ "Bah!" The sun is shining high, the wind rises suddenly, the Yellow storm in the desert blocks out the sun, and brings up the scorching strong wind. Knight Clark walked in the vast sandstorm of a different world, spitting out a mouthful of saliva full of sand indignantly, and then muttered a curse to the sky: "what''s the ''bet failure'', so I''m not allowed to go on the empty warship, and throw me to a different world to carry out the mission... I think I''m a crow mouth, and I''m afraid that the ship will suddenly have an accident!" Clark Elson, member of the first elite team of the imperial alien exploration department. In order to avoid all kinds of curses, the team is usually called "Knight" when communicating with other countries. It is dedicated to driving vehicles to lead the team to move. When fighting, it acts as the front row to resist the enemy''s attack and create conditions for the output of teammates. Now, I''m exploring a desert world. I''d like to travel alone. The hot wind and sand hit the round energy shield made by the knight''s wind resistant cloak, bypassing a section of arc. Because of the failure of the bet, Clark, who was forced to perform the task alone and could not visit the battleship in the void, increasingly felt that the previous bet was a trap set by the other four members of the team, I am absolutely crazy to believe that they will treat themselves fairly! "When I put the beacon in the specified position, complete the task and return... I''ll..." After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of any way to revenge. The knight could only say: "I wish them happiness and peace all their lives!" This time, the task assigned by the elite team is very simple, that is, to put several transmission beacons in the middle of several dust plateaus with the best signals in the desert world. It is precisely because there is no challenge in this task that the team will decide one person to carry out this simple task through gambling, while others can have a rest for a period of time, It doesn''t matter to the senior management of the exploration department, because there is really no valuable world to explore recently. It seems that the legendary senior management is discussing some confidential events, and no one will guide the next exploration direction. The knight felt that this task was not difficult. If it wasn''t for the dust storm, he couldn''t fly in the air. It would only take him a day or two to complete this task - but the sandstorm all over the desert prevented him from walking step by step. After all, even if it''s gold, it''s very hard to confront natural disasters head-on - Clark still needs to keep some strength in case of future disasters. Although he said that he didn''t believe that he was a crow''s mouth, his friends said more, and he still believed it in his heart. You''d rather believe in something than nothing, right? And just as the lone Knight continued to walk in the desert towards his goal. All of a sudden. It can be seen that, with the silent fluctuation of time and space, a small space-time crack appeared behind him. Then, in just a few seconds, after quietly collecting the surrounding elements and material particles, the crack disappeared quietly.Naturally, the knight knew nothing about it. He didn''t even know that his own breath and the overflowing elements of extraordinary power were collected and absorbed by a mysterious crack in time and space, and sent to the unknown distance. And it''s not just about you. It happened to many Mrs. McCullough who walked alone in the alien world - it happened to almost all the solitary explorers of the alien world Chapter 889 On June 25, 841, two months after the launch of the fearless virtual battleship and the formation of the mcrove civilization United virtual fleet, many great events took place in the mcrove world. The first is that more than 500 million spiritual terminals have been produced at one time, jointly funded by many legendary giants, making the first batch of compulsory popularization for all the world''s population. This popularization has nothing to do with any status class, money or not, or even whether the people want it or not - it''s just that it''s forced to be distributed door-to-door, then bound and recorded all personal information, including spiritual frequency, soul information and the blood source of personal body. Although the world''s total population is more than 2 billion, and the 500 million spiritual terminals can not be popularized by the whole people, a large number of children and the elderly, as well as those who do not have any extraordinary talent, are doomed to have only low talent in the early stage of black iron. These people are unable to use, or use the existence of spiritual terminals very well. Without these people, 500 million spiritual terminals are enough to achieve one spiritual terminal per household. Naturally, this kind of thing with obvious monitoring elements is not accepted by the vast majority of nobles and leaders of the dark world. However, this time, the popularity is so strong that the level of initiating members is far higher than ever before. Even the noble earth emperor who has a clear eye in the local area and the leader of the violent armed organization who has the power of life and death in the border area are full of warning, When the "special effects version of dimensional blade" that can flatten the hill with one hit, they all knelt down and took over the spiritual terminal issued by the local government. Through the spiritual terminal, the release of a large number of information news no longer needs complicated paper newspapers - of course, it''s just news, other kinds of reading materials still need to buy entities, and the spiritual terminal generally only reports the events that need to be known by the people all over the world. In local areas, the news newspaper market has not been greatly impacted. There is no doubt that the visit of more than 500 million people is a great burden on magic net, but the legendary strongmen have long expected this. Before that, the legendary strongmen team headed by Barnier has completely transformed the peak of the west mountain, once the ridge of the world, into a super large mountain peak transmitter and server. The designers are Barnier and Barbarosa, And the builder was Joshua. The second thing is to completely sneak into the game "mainland dispute" and end the internal test and start the public test. It''s also known as "civilization simulation". It''s resentfully called "one million ways to kill Diao Min", "you never know how Diao Min will die", "Diao Min mainland", "Diao Min''s 100 million needs and exhausted me". It''s called "Diao Min Simulator" for short. It''s highly praised in the internal test stage. Although the difficulty of the game itself is extremely high, and the races cultivated are all rogues in the eyes of the players, and it is particularly difficult to meet the requirements of more thieves. However, due to the extremely high entertainment, sense of achievement, and the improvement of their own strength (this is the most important), the current high praise rate in the free app store of spirit terminal is 99%. The remaining 1% is not criticizing the game itself, but criticizing why there is no dwarf language, elvish language version - of course, there is. In a large update before the public beta, the mainland added 18 kinds of small language support, so the 1% soon disappeared. At present, due to the free distribution of the spirit terminal with the mainland application of dispute, and because of the acceleration of thinking, it does not take much real time to play a game, so the number of public beta players in the mainland of dispute has almost doubled. Professional discussion forums and offline seminars on the mainland of dispute have appeared, which is the first one except the Goblin card, It''s a game all over the world. When it comes to Goblin cards, the new version of the card pack is also a big news. The annual new card pack named "Universal Star River" contains more than 10 legendary cards. In addition to making some of the remaining legendary strong cards, there are also some legendary magic and field cards. Of course, there are also some renovated versions of some legendary cards. [the sage of the sea ¡¤ Faina (the legend of neutrality)] [10 costs 7 attacks 7 lives] [descend: consume the life of your current hand (excluding this card), and restore your crystal energy to 10 points] [curtain call: select a neutral card whose initial cost is not zero, Its cost becomes zero in the next round [chain ¡¤ unique: this card and summoned characters cannot be copied, controlled, reset, revived or recovered by any means Do you want power? Sharpen your heart. Everything you want is contained in it Shrouded behind the veil, the woman stood by the sea, gazing at the calm sea in front of her. In the distance, there was a raging tsunami. [immortal power (neutral spell card)] [18 fees] [when holding this spell card, every time a creature is summoned and sent to a graveyard or other place, it will be charged once for this spell card][each charge will reduce the cost of this card] [when used against heroes, your hero gains'' immunity ''status, your hero gains 10 points of attack, 10 points of armor and 10 points of life] [when used against summoned creature, your creature gains'' immune status'', 10 points of attack and 10 points of life, Gain Holy Shield wind rage status] [when using the site card, the site card will be in the status of "can''t be selected", "can''t be destroyed by the effect", "double the effect of the site card" and so on] [if this card is discarded, skip the current turn and all creatures in the game will be eliminated, except in this game] It''s time to fight A giant iron God is bigger than the stars. Facing the darkness and chaos that occupy the whole face of the card, his side is eight broken divine power brilliance. [negative star (neutral field card)] [5 fees] [change your site into a group of grazing stars] [muxing group: for each card you draw, you gain 2 points of armor and summon a 011 void beast derivative] [- the giant beast wandering among the stars, carrying the world forward, and driving it forward, The shepherd who goes to the other side of destiny In the dark void, the giant crab shaped void beast carrying the star world is flying towards the bright star river in the distance. ¡­¡­ In addition to these neutral camp cards, each profession has its own venue card and hero card. The audience of Goblin card is also growing because of the emergence of "magic network online mode". Of course, these big news about magic net and spiritual terminal have nothing to do with the alien exploration teams who need to explore the alien world all the year round. With the curiosity of the super strong to the alien world becoming more and more serious, more and more people are actually going to explore. The whole Wanjie sacrificial hall has been surrounded by small cities belonging to different camps. It can be said that most of the original explorers, adventurers and mercenaries, as well as careerists and nobles who are trying to expand their territory in the alien world, Ninety percent of the wandering, extraordinary and unstable elements of the whole world of mirov are all gathered in this half plane. Naturally, their exploration can''t be arbitrary, but they have to cooperate with the official foreign exploration team to conduct joint investigation. However, even so, the reward for finding a world of high-quality resources still makes these adventurers look forward to. Moreover, the amateur exploration team with excellent performance will get the official "free exploration order" to hold this token, If such a free exploration team finds a rich resource world, then only the official dividend can make them become rich overnight. This is a new era of exploration and adventure. Compared with fighting and killing for a few magic crystal mines and indifferent land in a narrow continent, it is better to deliver life and destiny to the vast void and future. Facing the vast sea of the world, people''s blood has already been boiling - perhaps for gold coins or honor, Perhaps just for the sake of stimulation and curiosity, in short, adventurers will never stop, even death can not stop them. In this regard, the pale elite team members have something to say. Metal Dragon God, one of the world coordinates of many special veins left by the dragon of ten thousand steel, is the No.13 super large magic energy rich vein world, temporarily named "superconducting Magic Silver World". The clouds are dancing and the thunder is all over the sky. Superconducting Magic Silver is an extremely special magic mineral. It is generally born at the beginning of the steel power explosion at the beginning of the birth of the world. It has 100% - not nearly 100%, but 100% complete magic guiding property. It can''t absorb the surrounding elements to increase its magic power like those magic minerals that claim to be able to "120% magic transmission", But it can transmit 100% of the magic and information in the dead magic zone without leakage, barrier and error. It can almost be said that it is the concretization of the combination of magic and steel power. Its production in the multiverse is extremely rare, and it is very easy to decay into a higher level of "Moonlight silver", because before that, no super guided Magic Silver has been observed in the world of falling mirov, So it was identified as a theoretical fantasy element... Until the discovery of this world, many mages quickly thought of a name for it. Although moonlight silver is also an excellent material for guiding demons, Qiyao Council has mastered the method of synthesizing it, and guantian white tower has also mastered this technology. Due to the competition between the two magic organizations, its market value has fallen to an unbearable level At present, superconducting Magic Silver can be used as the core of super large magic power array, It can greatly extend the life of various arrays. Its appearance can improve the performance of various magic engines by 20% ~ 75% in theory, which is just a replacement. If a magic engine is designed from the beginning to the end according to its properties, its performance and life can be three times as long as today''s magic engine.In the first series of ten thousand steel dragons, many dragon gods have been observing the multiverse for countless years by virtue of their own power of a part of steel python. They have naturally discovered many strange worlds, among which the world containing superconducting Magic Silver is one - but they have no time to explore, they just record them. Now, the imperial foreign exploration team has received this information. They have sent their own trump cards to successfully perform numerous missions, and even completed legendary missions such as "star shepherd", "black fog" and "weak evil god" to explore this world of great value. Then, the accident happened Chapter 890 Boom! With the deafening thunder, countless life like arcs burst out in the sky''s clouds. Thunderstorms, like rain, brush back and forth between heaven and earth, just like the flashing magnetic storm current in the laboratory. This world completely wrapped in high-density magic power current is extremely dangerous, but just because of this, Only in this way can the superconducting Magic Silver, which should have decayed rapidly, be completely preserved from the beginning of creation. However, what makes the elite team pale is not just the ordinary thunderstorm. In the super dense thunderstorm with a height of nearly 100 kilometers, we can see that the terrible thunder current is converging and forming. A huge element body is waking up because of the arrival of the invaders. We can hear a roar ten times higher than the thunder coming out of the other party''s just formed mouth, and the shock wave visible to the naked eye is rolling over the earth, So that just arrived the elite team of five when the wind is messy, strong static electricity even let their hair all become explosive. It seems that the birth of elemental life is not a strange thing in the high magical energy environment, coupled with the existence of superconducting Magic Silver, the ultimate magical energy mineral. However, a person''s natural strength is higher than that of the extreme. Even when he sleeps, because of the world''s increasingly strong magnetic field and thunderstorm, "overlord thunder element", plus a large number of ordinary thunder elements that seem to exceed hundreds, It seems to be a little too much. "A whole nest of thunder elements." He stretched out his right hand and smoothed the exploding head with fighting spirit. His blood and blood surged up, and his face temporarily lost its blood color due to the oppression was restored. Prester sighed. It seemed that the golden young soldier was not surprised at this: "thanks to the knights, if they are ordinary teams, they are now panicking because they encounter powerful demons." "Yes, yes."¡° Isn''t it¡° I''ve been used to it for a long time The alchemist, the mage and the priest nodded their heads together. The caster trio had always been friends with each other: "thanks to the knight, we''ve been used to it for a long time." ¡ª¡ªThis is the danger of exploring the alien world. No one knows what the hell is hidden in the outer shell of the world. Every time you enter the alien world, you will have ten cards. You don''t know whether it is a legendary card (SSR) or an ordinary blue sky and white clouds. On the other side, Knight Clark takes out his weapon from the magic armor with a flat face. He doesn''t even complain about this kind of teammate, who defaults that he will encounter an accident as long as he takes it with him. ¡ª¡ªIs it all my fault? But the most depressing thing is that as long as you take him, their team will always encounter this kind of monster! Although it is said that according to the five men gold of the elite team, all of them are fully armed and have the strength of sufficient preparation, a powerful and determined overlord Lei element and its younger brother Lei element are not unable to solve the problem. If they are willing to pay the price, they, who have been trained in hell and fought with numerous powerful monsters, will not be defeated. What''s more, the inheritance and strength gained from the disputed continents, various special combat techniques, and the ultimate inheritance from other civilizations have begun to spread all over the world. Today''s golden class strong people in the mcrove world, if they encounter native golden class creatures, can fight seven or eight or more at the same level, If several golden class join hands, the aborigines may not be unable to fight. But is it necessary? Of course not. In the distance, he was enraged by the invaders and was accumulating strength to prepare a plasma storm to blow all the five little ants away directly. As the leader of leiyuan, Prester raised his right hand. He looked serious and started the spiritual terminal on the wrist guard. But originally, there was no magic net, so we could only run the spiritual terminal on a single machine. Suddenly, a silver flash came on. With the resonance of the force of steel, a summoning array tens of meters high appeared in front of Prester out of thin air! "Let''s share the cost of this call!" Before the surging wind and the impending plasma storm, Prester yelled to his teammates: "last time I paid alone, I lost my money. This time, you can''t break it!" At the end of the call, with the silver light suddenly brightening, the dark blue space-time door opens, and you can see that behind the door is a blue ocean of thunder - and the powerful existence that follows the contract and crosses most of the Star River rushes out from behind the door, facing the surging plasma storm! Boom! Originally, it was just a plasma storm of high-temperature plasma, which was blocked by a sudden position. The surface of the invisible position flickered with various strange runes, decomposing and absorbing all the energy and current. Originally, there should be no sound in the collision between energy and position, but at the moment when the two are opposite, the hearts of the five members of the elite team will sound like thunder.At this time, we can hear the roar from the distant overlord Lei element. The voice is mixed with bewilderment and vigilance, as well as the anger of blocking the attack. On the other side of the summoning array, prest and others raise their heads and look at the huge creatures blocking the power construction storm. It looks like a jellyfish, but countless tentacles are made up of magic runes. This creature is surrounded by electric arc and is absorbing the plasma energy of the enemy. It seems to like the high electromagnetic environment of superconducting Magic Silver world very much. As you can see, the surrounding thunder clouds seem to gather slowly because of its appearance, and thunder and lightning are coming towards this electromagnetic jellyfish - but it just extends its tentacles to tame the powerful thunder and turn it into its own power. "Disciple of the Creator - do you have enough exchange points ready for me this time?" Prester could hear a voice that seemed very young appeared in his heart. It was the heart voice of thunder jellyfish: "the overlord ray element opposite - your name - is much better than me. Although I restrain him, it''s also a hard fight. If the price is not enough, I will..." "5000 exchange points!" Priestly did not hesitate to quote the price. "Fight for you, my employer!" ¡­¡­ A similar scene appeared in almost all the official exploration teams of the imperial foreign exploration department. The spirits of alien civilizations from Joshua''s body are extremely powerful. They not only ponder how their own civilization was destroyed in the past, but also how they can rebuild civilization. They also carry out social practice in the special version of "the mainland of strife" prepared for them by Joshua. Those who do well in practice will get a certain share, They should build their own territory on their respective empty islands and obtain the qualification to create some ethnic groups and guide them to re-develop their civilization. However, there is no doubt that the conditions for the development and reproduction of some civilizations are too complicated. Although Joshua can help them build them, he can''t help them unconditionally - thus losing the purpose of education. So the soldier had an idea. He connected the exchange system of the Ministry of foreign exploration with his own world, so that these heroes of different world civilizations could exchange what they wanted, and use the exchange point to exchange his help. The way to get the exchange point is to sign contracts with foreign exploration teams to help them get their rewards. In this way, both sides are happy. On the one hand, they can get the help of the strong spirits of alien civilizations, on the other hand, they can get the exchange point to cultivate ethnic groups. Joshua is also very satisfied. As long as these spirits of alien civilizations help more and more, their unique biological structure, civilization skills, and ideas of extraordinary power will be collected, Become part of the information pool. After all, the skills of the living alien life using them are much clearer than those recorded in the simple materials. If there are members of the exploration team to consult, as long as they pay the exchange point, they can still get the intimate knowledge of these civilized spirits. For Joshua, this is another good way to kill chaos: with the development and growth of the civilized spirits in his body, chaos will naturally be broken and dissipated by more powerful forces. Coupled with the purification effect brought about by the disputed mainland, the soldier doesn''t need a few years - as long as his strength improves, It takes even less time - he can return to normal and suppress the chaotic memory and divinity together. In the past two months, Joshua has done a lot. First of all, with Goliath the demon king, he put the demons of order in his mouth into the abyss of blood moon. At first, Goliath seemed reluctant, but he was forced to do so because he couldn''t tolerate it for formal reasons. However, when he found that the environment of the blood moon abyss was excellent, and that the environment between the abyss and order was very suitable for the order species transformed from demons, Goliath immediately changed his attitude and became very cooperative. Even, it plans to make a contract with Xiaoguang: if there are new demons, they will all be transferred to the blood moon abyss to breed more demons of order. In this regard, the man of light, who wanted to be a big and intelligent family, wanted to agree, but Joshua got in the way. "The most important thing is cooperation, Goliath." The soldier whispered, "we won''t use these demons as protons - only if you cooperate with us. Send your most elite demon army to join the United void fleet. Remember, it''s the most elite. It''s not the crooked melon crack jujube who makes trouble on the other side of the fortress every day. " The Lord of the abyss was silent for a moment, then bent his spine slightly. "... as you wish, my master." ¡­¡­ In the mainland public beta, he settled the abyss demon who didn''t cooperate very well, and made Xiaoguang happy. By the way, he also found a job for the civilized soul in his world. Joshua felt that he had basically finished what he could do recently.The next thing to do is to wait for the formation of the joint void fleet, and then go to the other end of the sea of stars. Although the task sounds grim and it seems to take a long time, it''s actually not. According to the estimation of the legendary strongmen, plus the amount of resources reported by the experienced Khan, people find that there may be some shortages in food, Other resources can be solved by the power of the legendary strong. This is part of the benefits of the extraordinary civilization. A strong enough person can replace a large number of resources that are not enough. Joshua thought that he could take a break for a while and continue to fight against the chaotic memory and divinity in his spirit. But a new strange news, disrupted the plan of the soldiers. "... cracks in time and space?" Joshua looked at No. 3. He frowned and repeated, "you mean, many people have observed strange cracks in time and space?" "Yes." 3 No. 1 nodded, just repeating the report in magic net. She said in official business language: "according to the observation, there are more than 12 foreign explorers traveling alone, and they find that there is an extremely hidden space-time crack behind them occasionally." "Originally, they thought it was an accident, a special magical natural phenomenon, or a sign of the appearance of a treasure. But after summing up all the information, we think it''s not so simple." Chapter 891 The pioneer fortress community at the edge of the Lost Star River, June 26, 841. "Abnormal cracks in time and space..." It''s different from what No. 3 thought. After knowing the news, Joshua, who was sitting in the center of the hall, unexpectedly didn''t respond. After repeating this sentence without expression, he raised his head slightly and began to stare at the ceiling of the central control hall. "Joshua? Is your mental bias going up again? " 3 However, compared with the deviation of nearly 100% not long ago, this result is not abnormal, and it has even decreased a lot due to the public test of the disputed mainland. Then, the AI girl asked suspiciously: "Joshua, according to those mage researchers of the foreign exploration department, this is almost only an abnormal time-space crack around the lone adventurers, which can''t be a natural phenomenon. Behind this, there is definitely a great potential spying on us." "It may be other hidden void civilizations in the galaxy... It may be the star herders or some dissidents on the other side of the abyss are planning... It may even be another omen..." "I know." In this regard, Joshua nodded, he interrupted No. 3, and then continued to say calmly: "this is for sure - it only appears behind the lone adventurer, extremely secret, if not lucky, there is no way to find the cracks in time and space - this kind of thing can not be a natural coincidence." "Not only that, but even the purpose is easy to calculate. It can open the space-time crack, but it is not too big. There are two possibilities in this half. One is that it can''t open so big, and the other is that it is deliberately smaller for the sake of concealment. In my opinion, there are two reasons. The time and space gap can''t be too big. It''s just for covert investigation. " At this point, Joshua was still standing on the ceiling. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "across time and space, we can put small detection instruments or arrays, or use various more hidden secret methods to obtain the information behind the cracks of time and space. From the existence behind, we can select independent adventurers as targets, and their array accuracy is very high, Even enough to cross the world, and even across the galaxy are accurate to put the point. Of course, it may be the special effect of some secret method. In fact, the technology is not as high as I think. " "Across the star river?" It''s rare to hear that Joshua speculated so much. Before the 3rd was surprised, she was shocked by the words said by the soldiers. She walked around in the air, frowned and thought, "do you mean that this space-time fissure may be the result of the alien civilization?" "Should be... Not so strong?" Hearing No. 3''s doubts, Joshua sighed. He used to think about these problems only in a moment to get the answer, and then start to act, but now because of mental deviation, he needs to think and speak at the same time to ensure that his thinking is not confused. As for the doubt of No. 3, there is no need to think about it carefully - in the face of an alien galaxy that has developed for tens of thousands of years more than them, they can''t be a little arrogant. The mirov civilization has suffered from arrogance for a long time, so now, they should use the worst and most extreme possibilities to infer the future. "Why can''t it be so strong? No.3, after all, it is also a world galaxy. According to the star herders, they are located in a super star river cluster composed of countless worlds, at least hundreds and thousands of worlds. The lost star river where we are is now empty because of the invasion of evil spirits, and there are hundreds of strong or weak civilizations fighting each other all the time. " In a low voice, Joshua shook his head. Although those alien civilizations are not necessarily enemies, they are definitely not weak. The star herders have more than 20 legendary monsters in the void, a great Khan''s interstellar nomadic race of legendary high-level soul. As a result, they would rather spend hundreds of years preparing for the war just to escape, Run to the lost star river for a chance of life. What does that mean? It means that the fierce fighting on their side is so bad that such a powerful race has to fight to escape. "Even if we don''t have a way to interfere in the alien world, as long as we give Nostradamus enough time and resources to prepare, he can also carry out the transmission across the star river level, just like the Wanjie sacrificial hall, knowing the location and determining the coordinates. Success or failure is another matter, after all, it''s a matter of proficiency." In this way, Joshua stood up slowly. He turned off the light screen in front of him. Then he made a large silver screen. The soldier looked at the screen and said in a low voice, "as long as you don''t transmit material, will the space-time channel open for one kilometer or ten thousand kilometers, It''s just "1000 on the coordinates" and "10000000" on the coordinates. I have every reason to believe that there are civilizations in the alien world that have this power to observe us across time and space. "In this way, he showed a series of world coordinates on the light screen, which were exactly the 12 world coordinates that had been transmitted by the No. 3 to the soldiers before. Joshua did not speak and looked at these world coordinates in silence. The soldier is not stupid. He still remembers the feeling of being peeped at when he was in goblin village with the old Pope. Now, it''s easy to get the result by integrating the information. When the Lost Star River completely lifted the time and space distortion blockade with other world star rivers and formally connected with each other, those powerful civilizations or individuals of the alien Star River noticed this. Just as McCullough civilization perceives the splendid endless galaxy and wants to go out, some people or civilizations must have noticed the mysterious and distant Lost Galaxy in the glorious galaxy, and they also want to come over. So it''s no surprise that other people use all kinds of secret methods to peep at their own side when the world of mirov is preparing to join the virtual fleet and formally start the long-distance expedition to the other side of the star sea. "Three." Suddenly, the silent Joshua said, "help me inform the old Pope... Inform Igor that I have something to look for him later." "OK - we''ve been informed." No. 3 made a clean promise, and then passed on the information through magic net in an instant, but then she asked curiously, "is it for this? Then why don''t you call master Nostradamus, or master banier, or master barbrosa? Although the Pope''s coronation is strong, he is not proficient in time and space magic, and he doesn''t know much about Rune array, does he Even the psionic emperor and the sea sage, who are specialized in elves, are more professional than those who were crowned by the Pope... At most, there is an optical teleportation in the holy light system, which was developed not long ago during the Dragon disaster "I''ll look for all the people you said later." After confirming that Iger had received the message, Joshua didn''t stop. He turned and walked directly to the exit of the reclaimed water Hall: "but now I''m going to ask the Pope to crown me. It''s not this thing to say... Or it''s not just this one thing." When No. 3 habitually prepared to follow Joshua to leave, the soldier turned around, put his hand on the girl''s shoulder, and gently stopped her from moving forward. Joshua shook his head. He said in a low, serious voice, "you don''t have to follow me this time." "... OK." Hearing this, No. 3 naturally understood that Joshua must have something extremely secret to communicate with the Pope. She was very smart, and naturally would not have to follow. However, when No. 3 was preparing to leave her main magic projection in the vanguard fortress community, waiting for Joshua''s return, she suddenly pressed her hand from Joshua on her shoulder, Received a series of steel force information flow. Instinctively analyze it, and then quickly understand the content. The AI girl subconsciously wants to open her eyes - but because the content is so shocking, she immediately knows that she can''t have any different expression. ¡ª¡ªBut, this news, why can tell me at this time?! No matter how you think about it, you can''t understand it, but you can''t ask about it. So, only in this way, No. 3 just like nothing received, obediently nodded, and then stopped in the central hall, watching the soldiers leave Chapter 892 And just as the soldiers set out, on the other side of time and space. "Ha ha! I said, "with our strength, it''s not easy to deal with the aborigines!" Secret space-time coordinates, the world of No.13 super large magic energy rich veins, and the world of superconducting Magic Silver. The clouds dissipated, the storm stopped, and the thunder that used to be all over the sky turned into a negligible current, running on the rugged half metal land. The five blasters, blackened all over, seemed to be humanoid creatures that had been roasted seven or eight times in the oven, and had been strung by a million volts of electric current. They were lying on the ground together with a dead thunder jellyfish with only a few tentacles that could wriggle slightly. In front of the place where they collapsed, there was a hundred meters wide and hundreds of meters long, The deepest part is a huge irregular explosion pit more than 70 meters deep. At the center of the explosion pit, immersed in the golden magma, is a gorgeous, dangerous and gorgeous purple blue energy crystal - a spherical energy crystal with a radius of 12 meters, which is releasing an extremely dangerous magic arc around. You can see that a string of random splashing magic arc shoots out from the surface of the crystal, It vaporized a piece of adult high rock. This dangerous but beautiful energy crystal is the last remnant of the super conducting Magic Silver world, the extremely intentional creature bred by the atmospheric magnetic field, and the overlord thunder element. With the thunder jellyfish, who are born to control thunder and lightning, and even feed on high-voltage electric current, the elite team of five is fighting a decisive battle with a whole nest of thunder elements. Naturally, the process of this battle is extremely difficult. Even though thunder jellyfish have restrained thunder elements in all aspects, they are still interested in creatures in their own nest, People still pay a great price to kill each other. Kill Jiyi with gold - even if the armed elite gold team of mcrove has no wisdom at all, it''s also a great achievement to kill Jiyi aborigines who only fight instinctively - for the Jiyi aborigines who can destroy the army and the city by themselves and destroy the enemy country beyond the limit of life, the existence of gold level is just a big fly, The energy of overlord thunder element is more than the power consumption of a small city in a whole year with a single strike, which is the output of atomic fission level. In the face of this unreasonable force, the main reason why the elite team can win is that they have enough money, full of all kinds of elemental resistance potions and some lightning immunity equipment. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable. At this time, the knight and priestly, who have the strongest anti Strike ability, have slowly stood up - different from priestly, who poured a mouthful of recovery potion and then quickly poured potion to other people to fulfill his duty as captain. When the knight saw the last wreckage of the overlord ray element not far away, he seemed to shake off all the shackles in a moment, He pointed to the purple and blue energy crystal and laughed: "now we can kill Jiyi in gold level. When we get to Jiyi in the future, can we kill Zhuan..." "Wow! Shut up, southerner At the beginning, everyone else would rather lie down on the ground and wait for Prester to fill himself with recovery potion than get up because the fighting was too fierce and tired. But after hearing the arrogant words of the knight, it was only a moment, The priest completed a series of actions, such as "open eyes", "full of anger", "sit up", "instant truth telling ¡¤ silence", etc. this process was completed in one go, and made the mages and alchemists who also stood up begin to applaud subconsciously. "Well done!"¡° Beautiful, said After a long time of habitual support, the two casters immediately took out their own recovery potion and took a big mouthful of it solidly. Before long, their faces were much better, and immediately new white meat began to grow under their scorched skin. Although the effect is very fast, the rapid recovery potion brewed with No.4 holy water and Druid secret method is all exchange points. Just five people just took five bottles, it would cost 1250 contribution points. Needless to say, the exchange point is precious. If it''s not in a critical situation, even if it''s rich and powerful, such as their elite team, they don''t dare to use this kind of life-saving potion. You know, even if it''s to summon a gold high-level or even the highest civilized soul, it only needs 5000 exchange points. But now, the situation is different. When we see the huge crystal of thunder element not far away, everyone knows that they have developed this time. "A large number of high-purity superconducting Magic Silver and thunder elements are mixed together to form the core of the extremely Italian overlord thunder element..." The mage immediately calculated the value of the elemental crystal in his heart, and then came to a number that made him dizzy: "such a large, such a high purity, just such a ray elemental crystal, It''s worth 100000 yuan. The exchange point is up! " If it is the ordinary crystal of thunder element, the price will not be so outrageous. However, due to years of accumulation, the amount of magic accumulated in the wreckage of the overlord thunder element is too large, and it is also because of the surrounding environment, there are many superconducting Magic Silver with nearly 100% purity. In other words, This thunder element crystal can be directly used as a warship engine, and its efficiency may not be worse than that of the serious advanced magic engine!After all, many magic engines are built with reference to the furnace cores of higher and extraordinary creatures. Such a huge crystal of elements has a reference value of more than 30000 points. "Disciples of the resurrection." On one side, the spirit communication was connected, and the thunder jellyfish''s gasping voice sounded in Prester''s ear: "don''t you think this has mine..." "All right, all right, I''ll give you an additional payment later." Without any hesitation, Prester directly used the spiritual terminal to turn on the teleportation array again and forcibly sent the thunder jellyfish back. Of course, in addition to the original 5000 points of reward, he also gave more than 8000 exchange points, which is all his personal savings. As the saying goes, how can outsiders be allowed to share the spoils? Although this is a booty, not a dirty thing, and thunder jellyfish is not an outsider, the truth is the same. It''s not that they don''t want to share the spoils with each other, it''s just that priestly knows how attractive this ray element crystal is to the extraordinary creatures of the same family - what if the other party sticks to the element crystal? It''s not bad that they can pay the other party additional compensation at the price already negotiated. If they have to follow the contract, the elite team and other people can only pay 5000 points. "It''s four or five years since I came to Moldavia, and Britney Spears is going to study at Lindenberg college soon... It doesn''t matter if I''m poor. All the textbooks of little Britney Spears must be the best, and her talent is not inferior to mine." Thinking of this, the young soldier had no more guilt in his heart. The next second, he turned his head and happily discussed with his companions how to bring this huge crystal of thunder elements back to sell for a good price. "In the future, you can buy and collect those that are popular and spicy. You can even buy a new house in the inner city!" But just as prest and his teammates are looking forward to the future. A small space-time crack, so inadvertently appeared in the distance of five people not far behind. Hiss With a small noise, it slowly opens, and then exchanges various elements and material particles on both sides of the fissure by virtue of the natural space-time breath of the fissure. Then, the next moment. A flash of light, just like the sun coming into the world, comes from the sky outside the world at the speed of light that can not be captured by human beings! Boom! In an instant, the holy light completely shrouded the space-time fissure that seemed to be aware of something and wanted to close quickly - the extremely sacred and terrifying pressure came, and an old human figure came out of the holy light. At the same time, the group of five, which was originally discussing how to be popular and spicy in the future, seemed to be petrified, I dare not move. In a flash, a silver streamer followed, and also came before the crack of time and space. At this time, the five member team of the elite team, who had been injured a lot, immediately shook like a sieve, and began to tremble in their knees. Joshua walked out of the silver streamer. Naturally, he noticed his own disciple''s team. The soldiers gave them a gentle smile. But just now, he kicked his family back to the elite team in the silver world. Where did the group of five laugh? Even if the truth is completely over, prest and others still can''t help sweating and stomach cramps. But Joshua naturally didn''t care about such trifles. He didn''t come here to chat with his disciples at this time. Even if he knew about it, he didn''t care at all. Just as priestly thought, only paying 5000 was a contract, and paying more was morality and justice. No matter what he did, it was not wrong. The spirit of civilization in the different world should also learn from the sophistication of the mcrove civilization. "Well, under the Pope''s crown." When he came to the side of the old holy light figure, Joshua looked at the time and space cracks in each other''s hands and asked seriously, "do you catch each other''s tail?" "... no, even if I used the speed of light to raid, the other side seemed to react. When I was ready to explore the other side of the passage, I annihilated the cracks on the other side." Pope Igor shook his head. As the only one in the whole world who can incarnate the real light and gallop at the speed of light, if he can''t even grasp the tail of these small cracks in time and space, then he needs to use time and space magic, and can''t do it without the help of Nostradamus and others, The old Pope''s incarnation of the Holy Light frowned: "it''s obvious that the person who presided over the ceremony opposite is also a legendary strong man... His strength is not weak, even" very strong "!" "Yes." In a low voice, Joshua gazed at the Pope''s hand, which had completely disappeared into the invisible cracks of time and space. He said in a deep voice, "then, our plan will continue to accelerate.""Before 842, the United void fleet must set out!" Chapter 893 There is no need for the weak to exist. The history of civilization is the process of the strong constantly defeating the weak. The weak is the Titan lizard, which was extinct by low temperature in prehistoric ice age; The weak are the wild beasts killed by spears and hunted out; The weak are domesticated livestock and cultivated crops. The weak are alien people who were once hostile to the ancestors of the royal court and were swallowed with their belts, bones and blood. Only the strong can survive in this world. Those who will be defeated by the environment, hunted, tamed by wisdom, and exterminated by force are all the weak. The strong drink the blood of the weak, use their bones to forge stairs, and climb to a higher level of civilization. The strong despise all the weak, including the weak cubs, Those who are not intelligent enough, those who are born disabled, and the laws of the royal court prohibit the existence of these weak people, they will be killed and thrown into the abyss after they are born. Wang Ting - we, we cut off any weak points in ourselves, we transform our bodies to make the poison that could kill us become the compound material in our bodies, we transform our thinking to make the attack of God and belief and the psionic become a joke, we detonate the magic fission bomb in our own atmosphere and soil, and let the violent magic radiation fill the whole world, All the individuals who can''t bear the high dose of radiation are the weak ones who fail. We are strong, intelligent, calm and cruel. The strongest of us can even destroy a world. It has defeated the sky and the earth that gave birth to us, so it has become our king, leading us to conquer the other world - just as tens of thousands of years ago, We killed those monsters, just like the aliens. Then, we found more weak people. The One Eyed Monsters enslaved by faith, the obsessive-compulsive disorder of collecting knowledge everywhere, the hyperactive children who ride around on empty beasts, eat everything, like the boring insects of the reincarnation of starving ghosts, must be the out of control machinery of program errors... On the vast stage called multiverse, every place is full of strange alien creatures, All over the place, there are weak people born out of evolutionary mistakes. They live in every part of the galaxy, wasting resources and food. The existence of these shameful alien species is a mistake. We who have taken the responsibility of the strong must correct them. "This news must be reported to the emperor." In a vast river of stars, within the star territory controlled by the takur annihilation order, and in the core territory close to the "Twelve sanctuaries", a creature is hidden in the debris of the world like a comet. It reduces its life signal to the minimum, and then follows the drifting track of the world debris through the world star domains. The lurks from Amos court, revered by other civilizations as the blood court, quietly collect information. Their powerful energy sensing organs can make them cross the world barrier and sense the large-scale energy ups and downs inside the world. Therefore, the lurks realize that their old enemies seem to be planning some big news in their twelve sanctuaries, With rich experience, the latent can perceive that the direction of energy fluctuations is the other end of the distant space-time. "They''re doing a wide area survey of the Lost Galaxy... They must have found something valuable there - the news must be sent back to the royal court." In this way, the lurk did not hesitate to begin to release his body from hibernation. It can be seen that his body is a complex whisker ball like the root system of a plant, and each whisker can sensitively sense all the energy fluctuations in a star field, which is why he can live in the debris of the world, It can also sense the reason of information in the surrounding world smoothly. Naturally, this special form is not the original form of the Royal race. In fact, every member of the court of Amos has a unique ability to transform life. They have to bear the radiation of high-energy magic energy since they were born. The individuals who produce benign changes and awaken the innate instinct of absorbing radiation into energy in their genes will be regarded as winners, and they will usher in the first transformation in the hands of their parents, It can strengthen the resistance to radiation, strengthen vitality, get rid of all kinds of natural biological defects, and can feed on inorganic substances such as soil and metal, and exist in the void for a short time with the body. This is the first and only time for members of the royal court to transform themselves by others. In the future study and investigation, members of the royal court will follow their own will and turn themselves into the most desired form of the self. If the losers in the middle of the process are reduced to experimental materials or die, the royal court will not accept any weak losers, They would rather be short than excessive. It is because of this that the court of Amos, with less than one tenth of the population of the annihilation order of takur, can fight against the giant of the super void civilization, and even occasionally gain the upper hand. The bodies of all successful individuals in the royal court are their own swords, their own armor, and their own warships going to the void. However, this does not mean that members of the royal court will not use tools. They will enchant the swords and put another layer of armor on top of the armor. What they pursue is strength, not pure physical evolution, except biotechnology, Wangting is also extremely advanced in mechanical structure. They can produce artificial hemiplanes and giant warships comparable to mountains. Their technology is not from plunder, but from the deepest thinking of Wangting members who choose to evolve themselves into thinking machines.The lurk is a member who has evolved to the extreme in the aspect of "perception and search information". Now, it wants to show another side of itself. All the roots of the lurk wake up from dormancy, and this strange life lifts all these tentacles to form a shape similar to a transmitter. Then, without any hesitation, it sent all the information it had so far to the royal court border. The huge information flow is invisible. Except for a little energy fluctuation at the moment when the lurk erupts, there is almost no sign. But the lurk knows that he will die. Those one eyed fanatics will find the location of the abnormal energy source at the first time and tear themselves to pieces. The two sides of the war do not need any prisoners, They can get any information they want from their souls. Therefore, at the moment when the message is sent, the lurk will commit suicide. Countless roots will reverse and insert into the lurk''s core, and then annihilate his soul. The death of the strong is also his choice, not the hand of the weak. This is the creed of the royal court. Soon, more than ten seconds later, just as the lurk expected, with the fluctuation of space-time magic, a total of 24 patrol soldiers of the order appeared near the wreckage of the world. One of the team leaders took the lead in rushing into the wreckage of the world and found the dead lurk''s body. "Suicide again... These Amos... It has sent the message back." Aware of this, the one eyed captain said in a deep voice: "we must report to the prophets that our investigation of the Lost Star River has been detected... The royal court will never tolerate us to take the lead in this aspect. They will certainly immediately explore the lost star river." And just as the lurker sends out a message, the patrol team leader finds the other party''s body at the same time. In the world of the twelve sanctuaries, in the first. In the temple of the annihilation order of takur, a simple one eyed old man is meditating in the depth of the temple. Opposite it, two priests in gorgeous robes of the prophet are also meditating. In a world of psionic, spiritual and divine powers, they are communicating with pure will. "Amos will not doubt it. They always do. When they see us exploring the Lost Galaxy, they will not hesitate to keep up with us and try to surpass us." The old man''s mind is cold and calm. It dominates the spiritual world. The two powerful men in the name of prophets are as vulnerable as young children in front of him. He calmly describes the next plan: "when the Amos begin to explore the Lost Galaxy, we stop exploring - the third prophet is right, the Lost Galaxy is very dangerous, Our detection just now almost triggered the counterattack of the strong on the other side. " Hearing this, the two men in the robes of the prophet nodded slightly. They should be reconciled in the spiritual world, because there were also two of them. The memory of the two prophets is still very clear. They still remember the terrible wave coming from the other end of the crack of time and space, which is faster than light and heavier than the world. It seems that they want to cross the distant time and space and observe the world in reverse. If the old man in plain clothes had not cut off the connection between time and space for the first time, I''m afraid the existence of the takur would have been known by the powerful existence of the other side. "In the Lost Galaxy, we detect the existence of those who act alone and have a strong but not very strong breath of life one by one. We have obtained a lot of information when we are not detected by the real strong on the other side." A takur in a prophet''s robe, the third prophet who prophesied the Lost Star River some time ago, said solemnly: "it''s amazing to find that most of the powerful individuals in the Lost Star River belong to the same race, and they are located in every part of the Star River, no matter how remote they are." "Great shepherd, we have reason to believe that the Lost Star River has been occupied by an extremely powerful void civilization, and their territory is the whole world Star River - all the omens I predicted before are powerful alien races that have been defeated and sealed by them." "Yes." Another group prophet in the robe of the prophet was silent. Until now, he spoke and whispered, "so let the Amos explore. We just need to wait." The old man, who was called the great shepherd by the third prophet, nodded irrefutably. His body was already old and he was dressed like an ordinary farmer. But no matter who he was, he could know the existence of spiritual supernatural power. What terrible soul power this seemingly insignificant one eyed old man had. Today, the temple, the holy city, the sky where they live, the land and the city where countless takur people are working, the sea and the forest where countless lives live, and even the whole first sanctuary, the whole world - are just the "real dream" constructed by the old man with his soul.Reality, illusion, psionic power, dream... All the boundaries will disappear in the face of the ultimate achievement of psionic power and divine power, the "sky screen world". And there are twelve such worlds. The great patriarchs of the annihilation order of the past takur built twelve sky curtain worlds with their own souls as raw materials. These worlds, which are between reality and dream, are the eternal hometown and shelter of all the takur people, and also their response and resistance to the "doomsday prophecy" of the former void saints. [the real world will be annihilated into nothingness, only the eternal dream can survive forever in the dark] - this is the creed that takur annihilation order regards as the truth. All unbelievers are the only enemies who block the arrival of reality, and the order will not hesitate to trample them into the earth and turn them into illusory power dust. "Don''t despise any race - they can''t understand the ultimate truth of the multiverse, but we''re just one step ahead of them." In the spiritual world, the great shepherd raised his head slightly. His soul had already transcended the limit beyond the limit of all things, and even the will of the world had been transcended by him. The old man whispered: "it''s our plan to weaken the power of Amos court by losing the powerful existence in the galaxy, but the plan may go wrong, If Amos Wang Ting really gets in touch with each other, even if they are bloodthirsty, I''m afraid they will temporarily press the desire for destruction and try to use each other''s hand to strike us "Get ready - let''s stop observing the lost stars for a while, but don''t give up exploring the galaxy itself - third prophet, when you go back, keep observing the world itself." "We can''t face the future with ignorance." Chapter 894 "... we cannot face the future with ignorance." On the other side of the Star River, the strongest of the Shalters in the world, zeser said, "does Mrs. McCullough want to go to the other side of the Star River in the world? We will definitely support them, but we can''t know nothing about it. Selma, you have talked with the strong man named Radcliffe from mccrolfe. Now I''m going to appoint you as an ambassador to inquire about each other''s purpose. " "As the rescued followers, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, we will support it, but we also want to know the information of the alien galaxy. If we can, we want to know the destination of our fleet at the first time." The Sartre people are similar to the animal race, but the Sartre civilization is not a single race. In addition to the main feline animal race as the main race, there are also a large number of ethnic minorities such as snake people, sparrow people, dog people and bear people. These races are naturally as like as two peas, and no reproductive isolation. They are almost identical in appearance but different in shape. So now, the blood of the culture of the Great Pearl has become a great hodgepodge. Among them, as the strongest of civilization, Zeiser has a lot of snake blood, while Selma, who was appointed as the exchange ambassador, has some bear blood. At this time, they were in the virtual shipyard of the sarts, where technicians from mccroff world were communicating with local technicians and repairing a large number of damaged and problematic virtual battleships. As far as the sarters are concerned, the image of McCullough circulated in their memory is arrogant and arrogant, but its strength matches the arrogant and powerful civilization. However, after witnessing the individual of Mrs. McCullough and communicating with them, the sarters are surprised to find that this is completely different from the one they inherited from their memory. They have superb skills, but they are not clear about some basic knowledge. Although they seem arrogant, they are mainly due to poor communication caused by language barrier. "Will they tell us?" Selma took over his mission in silence. As a member of the high level of the provisional government of the sarts, he already knew the current situation of his civilization - the huge void fleet in the past has become a burden of civilization. To give it to Mrs. McCullough is actually a help to the present SART world. They have long been in a chaotic world and can not afford such force. "They''ll tell us." Zeselle controlled his two rows of snake pupils and looked at the golden fleet under repair in the dock. It said softly, "they disdain to deceive us... The strong will not deceive the weak. Mrs. McCullough still holds the most basic arrogance, but I can be sure of that." "... they won''t lie to us, only that, I''m sure." In the dark star field, the fleet of the star herders slowly flies to one dead world after another, carrying out resource replenishment again and again. The Great Khan controls the eyes of the void giant, overlooking the other distant star river in the dark. The leader of the race calmly says: "we want to come in because the Lost Star River is a peaceful harbor in our heart, They want to go out because in their eyes, this place is a small cage. The prestige of the ancestors'' civilization in the past has spread all over the world. Even if they have declined to the present stage, they are not willing to be a spectator of the multiverse. " "They will go out, and they will go out as fast as they can. They will make up their mind without hesitation, and make up their mind faster than us because of natural and man-made disasters. Because for arrogant people, they will understand why the multiverse is like this, It''s more urgent than "the threat of the future" - Mrs. McCullough can''t accept that she''s facing the future with ignorance. " "So, big Khan, are we really going to go back like this, listen to them?" After the white spirit body of the Great Khan, the black Octopus listened respectfully to the king''s words. At this time, it could not help asking: "it took us hundreds of years to come here, but now we have to give the most elite third of the race to the enemy who defeated us, Let them go back to the star river full of fire... Is that really good? " Is the fate of race really the fate that octopus fungi can accept? "There is no good or bad. Because we can only accept it. " The Great Khan did not have any mood swings. Even when he recalled the ancestor who defeated him, the Great Khan did not feel any regret or unwilling. He easily replied, "moreover, my king of the void, do you really think it is a bad thing to go back to his hometown with the mccroff people?" In this way, the white Octopus fungus turns its head and sends a message with a playful mental wave: "don''t you think this is a good opportunity?" Follow the strong, defeat the old enemies with them, defeat all the guys who drive us away from the pasture and sweep us out like garbage, and make them pledge allegiance to Mrs. McCullough - my king of the void, don''t you think it''s a kind of twisted fun?"Our failure to be strong is the failure of our race and civilization, and it''s also our sorrow - but from another perspective, as long as we can join the strong and become a member of each other, it''s also a good choice, isn''t it?" "... at least, it''s better to join each other and be treated as a guard dog by Mrs. McCullough than to be exterminated as a dangerous beast." In the sixth abyss, the fortress of the valley of tears, Goliath, the demon king, said to his subordinates in an emotionless tone: "I know that it may be difficult for you to accept this, but this is the reality - if the weak do not obey the strong, they can only usher in destruction. I believe you will not think that it is better to "die with pride" than to "live for a long time". If we were such creatures, we would have died when the wormlike civilization was extinct and when the world died and turned into an abyss. " "This is the gene that we have to survive in any case in our blood. So put away your indignation and stop your dissatisfaction. We will join Mrs. McCullough''s empty fleet collectively. If I find out that you have any small action in private, I will do it before Mrs. McCullough does it." Goliath''s shadow incarnation sweeps over the five demon lords in front of him. He knows that his subordinates will understand his deep meaning. Although they look resentful, it''s just a gesture. Since seeing lady McCullough''s luxurious legendary lineup, and seeing the other seven gods work together to suppress the abyss, they even smash the very dark abyss behind the scenes, Both they and Goliath knew that the abyss demons had no chance. Is there any other choice? In the civil strife of the mirov civilization, when all the strong are dead and the gods don''t do anything, maybe the demons still have a chance, but now they can only choose to bow down. "It''s not a bad thing at all." Goliath turned and turned his back to his lords. He said calmly, "at least we have a future." From Joshua van Radcliffe''s creation technology, the greedy Lord has tried. It has successfully created a small piece of normal forest and soil in the sixth abyss. Although the forest and soil are soon assimilated and eroded by the abyss, it is enough to prove that the other party has no privacy. Now, it can only send the demons of order to the abyss of blood and moon, so that they can live in a perfect and normal environment. But in the future, Goliath believes that she will transform her world and make it suitable for demons to live in. One day, the future of demons can be conceived and created in the hands of demons, Instead of relying on plunder and the gift of the strong. At the same time. Joshua and Iger are also talking at the superconducting Magic Silver world. Just now, the two of them sent away the elite team where Priestley was working, and the huge crystal of ray element was purchased by Joshua in the official name. Its value is 150000 exchange points, plus two S-level exchange permissions. This is only the basis - if the Institute of lindongbao college has developed any special engine structure from it, Then there will be subsequent exchange point rewards. Not to mention the preferential treatment for his students, this high-density element crystal mixed with superconducting Magic Silver has this value, and priestly directly takes the exchange point from Joshua, who is the official, which is naturally much safer than going to the private market for auction. When the fluctuation of time and space that priestly and others left completely calmed down, Iger turned his head and looked at Joshua seriously. "No. 3 is not with you... How can you restrain the mental deviation?" The tone of the old Pope was puzzled. He said with some dissatisfaction: "you tell me this is a very important thing, but you are not 100% prepared!" The old Pope''s accusation is very normal. Everyone knows that today''s Joshua, without the support of magic net computing power, is basically in a semi crazy state. In this state, he appears alone in other places, not only irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to other innocent worlds and civilizations. God knows what a crazy Joshua would do to the innocent world. "When the deviation is below 70%, I can hold it down for a while." Joshua calmly replied: "I have had experience fighting with chaotic memory and divinity for such a long time... Don''t worry, I''m really ready to come here this time." "Just be sure of yourself." Hearing this, Iger could only sigh - no wonder why he was so nervous, because if Joshua was crazy, if the seven gods didn''t fight, he would be the only one to fight the soldiers. He didn''t want to do this kind of troublesome thing: "OK, apart from the things we discussed before and the things about foreign peepers, what else do you have? If not, I''ll go back to the holy mountain fortress to prepare for logistics work. "At this point, the old Pope could not help complaining about the problems of the empty fleet, such as the shortage of manpower, the shortage of manpower and the shortage of manpower - even with the addition of the sarts, the star herders and the abyss demons, the ships belonging to the mccroft fleet were still short of manpower. Even now, experienced fleet members from all over the world are gathered together to teach them the experience of sailing in the void, but the number is still a drop in the bucket. Even though a new subject called "the study of the void fleet" has been opened all over the world, it will be six or seven years before we can gain a large number of students from it. The McCullough civilization can wait six or seven years, but can they afford to delay six or seven years? Iger doesn''t want to try, so he has to solve the problem even if he tries to help Chapter 895 "I''ll solve this problem." He shook his head and said, "the thought acceleration technology adopted by the mainland has been proved mature in the internal test. Although learning knowledge may lead to unclear memory, at least what he remembers in the process of thinking acceleration also has partial memory under the normal mode of thinking. As long as we pass the examination, we should be able to quickly become a group of shipmen who have mastered the basic skills. " It''s good to say that the virtual thinking acceleration technology adopted by the mainland of strife is used in games. After all, the game is a simplified real world. However, limited by technology, the mainland of strife can''t simulate a 100% real virtual battleship, and the knowledge taught in it can easily be forgotten and missed because of the acceleration of thinking. Nevertheless, there is no problem in speeding up education through the real and virtual world to speed up a group of basic crew members - this is not the best choice of course, and it will not help the shortage of people in the world of mirov, but it can at least solve the current problem. "Compared with these, under the crown, I want to know more about the strength of those who are strong in the alien world." As for the old Pope who was lost in thought, Joshua looked at the palm of his opponent''s hand, which was the location of the rift in time and space. He said slowly, "what''s the strength in your mouth?" "Probably... Just like us." Eagle reflected from his meditation. He pondered for a while, and then said, "the person who cuts off the cracks of time and space is very powerful. It gives me the feeling that the inside information is as large as a world - I''m afraid it''s not as bad as your noumenon." This is already very strong. Today''s Joshua, even in the glorious era, is the first-class top strong man, only inferior to the sages, slightly inferior to the full strength of some gods. The Pope himself is also such a level, at most is the lack of destructive power on a large scale. However, after hearing this, Joshua frowned and said with some regret, "similar to us? That''s it? " Is that all? "Why?" Hearing Joshua''s words, Iger raised his head in shock. He fixed his eyes on the soldier and said strangely, "isn''t that enough? What more opponents do you want? " "I don''t mean you, Joshua. I know that it''s your nature to yearn for powerful opponents, but it''s a matter of civilization. The weaker the unknown enemies and friends are, the better for us. If all our enemies are as powerful as the evil god of death, it''s our disaster." "No, it''s actually a bad thing." Joshua shook his head. He didn''t agree with Iger. The soldier looked around the whole world of superconducting Magic Silver. This strange high-energy magic world didn''t give birth to any life except thunder. All the veins in the whole world contained a small amount of superconducting Magic Silver. After scanning around, he turned his head, With a serious face, he talked with Iger: "in the twisted time and space of tens of thousands of years, there are so many stars in the world, and countless civilizations multiply, compete, fight, destroy and kill each other - such a big battlefield and stage, so many stories and epics, even" strong men "who are similar to us or even weaker are born." "Is that really a good thing? Not at all. " It''s hard to understand, but it''s true - this may be a good thing for today''s mirov civilization, but it''s a bad thing to extend the time, enlarge the perspective, and broaden the horizon to the scale of the multiverse. "The evil god is so powerful, even if it is a dead evil god that has not been formed, it will have the power to destroy us in an instant if it is officially launched. In this case, how strong is the existence that makes the evil god born and lurks behind the chaotic shadow?" At this point, Joshua couldn''t help laughing. Although he said it was a bad thing, he was not nervous. He talked about the possible existence of a powerful enemy and had no fear. The soldier just went on with his own way of thinking: "in fact, this statement is not correct. After all, some time ago, we observed the appearance of" shadow ". If there is no mistake, in the past tens of thousands of years, other worlds have also given birth to the existence of sages. However, in addition to the existence of sages, are there other stronger than us, but weaker than sages? Is there such a class? " Hearing this, Iger began to understand what Joshua wanted to say, so he nodded thoughtfully to show his approval, and Joshua went on. "If so, why didn''t he detect us the first time? The more powerful people are, the more curious they are. I don''t believe that they don''t deal with an unknown galaxy. Since they don''t, it proves that this level doesn''t exist. The first one detected is the existence of a level similar to ours, which proves that the class of the strongest people in the outside world is similar to ours. That''s why I think this is a bad thing. "At this point, the soldier could not help sighing, and then ended his argument. "... I see what you mean Hearing this, Iger understood what Joshua meant. His idea was very simple. Today''s Joshua and himself have actually reached a bottleneck. They have reached the level of fighting power of the true God with legendary body. But if they want to move on and become stronger, they need to give up something or make a choice they are not willing to make. If Joshua wants to become stronger, he needs to solve the problem of "world quality" -- the world can grow infinitely, but the strength of world barriers is also increasing infinitely. If one day, the strength of his own world barriers is so strong that he can''t break it, then he will become a black hole, What''s the difference between being blocked in your own event horizon? Just like the super giant single world in the rebirth plan, existence is close to eternity, but it''s just being a shrinking turtle. If Iger wants to become stronger, he may have to choose the way to "partial infinity" and expand the limited field of light speed to the point of "limitless light". But in that case, he is just a god level existence with great strength. He can only look up to the sages. If this is the limit of extraordinary power in the general sense, how will they face countless evil gods and the strong ones that may exist after them in the future? That''s why Joshua thought it would be a good thing if there were stronger people in the alien world. If the alien Star River is strong enough to transcend this boundary, and there is a stronger one than the two of them, it will prove that there is still a way ahead. If not, it will mean that the miracle brought by the supernatural power will come to an end, and it will prove that the road of Joshua and eagle is coming to an end. Next, either you are stuck here and can''t move forward in your whole life, or you are going to carve the way to become the next sage while bringing a new and extraordinary power to the multiverse. ¡ª¡ªAnd that''s too far away. No one knows what it takes to be a saint. "... alas." Thinking of this, the old Pope could not help saying something, but in the end, he just kept silent and shook his head. Joe had no mental problems. He was a little disappointed at most. Soon, he looked up. The soldier''s eyes could penetrate the world barrier and see the endless world behind him. "The human body has limits... The human body is a living creature on the earth and a living creature in the world. Therefore, with the body alone, human beings cannot fly or go to the void." Looking up at the Milky way, the soldier said: "so human beings choose wisdom, and use it to develop the practice methods of technology and extraordinary power - whether magic, fighting spirit, psionic power or holy light, or the magic armor and void warship worn on the body, in the final analysis, they are all the products of human wisdom." "There is no essential difference between the use of magic weapons and the use of magic attacks. The same is true for the life extension of fighting spirit cultivation and the life extension of physical transformation. They are fields that the human body cannot reach and are the glory of wisdom." "But there are limits to human intelligence. When we use the fruits of wisdom to make our bodies fly and go to the void, we encounter a higher barrier - ordinary extraordinary life has become as vulnerable as human beings when facing the stars, and they are as powerless when facing the void across the world as primitive human beings when looking up at the sky. " That''s why we have the follow-up practice, the extreme intention beyond the limit, and the super life legend. Joshua lowered his head and looked at Iger. They were silent for a moment. When life goes beyond the limit of ordinary and extraordinary creatures and becomes a legendary and powerful person, another concept of life, even the Star River can walk as freely as the back garden. If ordinary human beings are just ordinary lives living on the mainland, then the extraordinary can survive on the basis of the world, while the legendary strong are born to exist in the void. A world is too small for them, and only the Milky way can satisfy their desires. "... but even so, there are limits." Looking directly at Igor, Joshua said that his voice was calm, without any emotion, as if he was just telling a truth: "on the endless world, there is a multiverse." That''s a bigger concept. "Unlimited phagocytosis, self proliferation; Transform mass, energy and soul to get seemingly infinite energy. ""Self creates ecosphere, self creates plane and world; Even incarnate yourself as a whole world. " "Turn yourself into light and sublimate into a constant in the field of self; Change the outside world at will, the existence of the outside universe. " "Create stars, stars, and even more terrifying celestial bodies to attack opponents, with violence at the star level." Looking up at the stars again, Joshua spoke slowly. He spoke slowly. Everyone could know who he was talking about and what he was talking about. The soldier''s voice was still calm: "he can evolve, adapt to any environment, attack, and learn the skills of any race; Never forget, draw inferences from one instance, no matter who uses what unique skill, can instantly remember and use runes to reproduce, and even make it stronger; Control the mind, control the mind. No matter how powerful people are, they can find out the smallest loopholes and plant the seeds of terror. " "The power of legend is really strong." It''s very strong indeed. Iger is silent about it. He can say more, but the old Pope knows that all these abilities are meaningless. "But what''s the point." Just as he thought, Joshua bowed his head, he no longer looked up at the Star River, the soldier said with some regret: "this level of ability is just the foundation... It''s better to say that even these can''t be done well, what qualifications do you have to call yourself a strong one and look forward to the star river?" "Under the Pope''s crown, at the end of the day, this level of power, on the scale of the multiverse, is nothing more than that." Facing this higher stage, what we need is more powerful power. Only in this way can we become a strong man who can defeat all enemies and live to the end Chapter 896 Time flies as the whole lost star river changes greatly because of the every move of the mccrov civilization. In a flash, it was November 14, 841. In Moldavia, South City residential area, Prester stood at his door, watching Sue gently tidy Britney''s collar, and then put the schoolbag with dandelion pommel doll on his back. Although his face was serious, he could not help smiling. "Britney, do you have the mental terminal and textbook with you?" Prester noticed that a tall magic car was coming slowly at the corner of the street. The sign of lindongbao elementary school was hanging on the front of the car. He knew that it was the school bus to pick up his sister to go to school, so he couldn''t help but remind him: "remember to go to the canteen to show your spiritual terminal at lunch. I gave you money, Don''t come back hungry and crying like you did last time. " "No way!" Hearing these words, the girl who had asked Sur to tidy her clothes and hair turned red and shook her hand in a panic: "that time, that time was the first time to go to school, so she was too nervous to forget - this time will never!" "Well, don''t tease her." To make sure that Britney Spears'' mental terminal necklace on her chest works normally, sur in ghost form cancels her magic power of interfering in the material world and becomes illusory. She turns her head, smiles and says to Prester, "you''re going to leave later, aren''t you?" "... yes." Hearing this, priestly, who was in a good mood after teasing his sister, calmed down. He raised his hand, touched his chin, and said calmly, "the teacher called me - to be exact, he asked the whole elite team to go together. Not only that, but also Ivan next door, their first team, and Lisa syndicate... The teacher went out in person this time, and we who are apprentices and students will naturally go together. " Noticing that both sur and Britney Spears suddenly became silent, Prester scratched his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. After all, it''s not going to a dangerous place like the abyss. It''s just going to other worlds. It''s nothing to be afraid of." "... that''s not what I''m afraid of." After all, Britney and I are used to you going out all day - I used to be able to go out with you, but now I can only stay to take care of Britney. In a word, even if you go out for a long time, you can''t get in touch, but we are worried, Can Lord Radcliffe control himself Although ordinary people are not very clear about it, people who are close to each other, such as priestly and Sur, all know the current situation of Joshua. Compared with the danger on the way of the expeditionary fleet, only those who knew the strength of the adult knew where they should really worry. In this regard, Prester sighed and said, "it''s OK - in recent months, the benefits brought by the hot operation of the disputed mainland have not been very obvious? The teacher''s condition has improved a lot. He said yes, we can only trust him. " At this time, the school bus has come to the door. Prester shakes his head. He goes forward, lifts Britney Spears up, and turns around in mid air. Before his sister gets angry, he takes back his hand and holds her in his arms. The young soldier said with a smile: "don''t worry, although we may not really meet for a long time, the expeditionary fleet will set up a communication terminal along the way - we can meet through the spiritual terminal." "Anyway, every time you say something, I have no reason to detain you..." Being held in her arms by her brother, Britney Spears, who is young but mature, said in a low voice: "we can''t talk this time, OK? Come back safely, and I will be the first one in the lower college to show off to you! " "Of course." A brief answer proves her firm determination. Prester puts Britney down and watches her quietly get on the school bus. He is guided to his seat by an elvish teacher. He watches the school bus start slowly. His sister waves goodbye to him at the window. He also raises his hand and waves to the school bus with Sue. The bus disappeared around the corner, and a ghost put down his hand. Prest fell silent, while sur laughed and waved at each other on the back of the head. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like adventure best? It''s a great expedition to other worlds, but how serious is it? " The ghost''s hand of the fairy girl passed through Prester''s head, with a cold touch. She said with an indifferent face: "you guy, you said you would take me to see a broader landscape, but you called me to be little Britney''s nanny, and ran out on your own to take risks - I''m not angry, what are you doing here?""... mainly a little emotion." After being reprimanded by Sur, who knows whether to cheer him up or beat him down, Prester rubbed his face and finally made some stiff expression alive. He raised his head and sighed: "you know, Sur, after so many years, I feel like a dream... Whether I come to Moldavia or enter wintercastle college, It''s like a dream to be a student of that adult or to see you. " "Ten years ago, I was still in the south of the Empire. I was afraid of the arrival of the Kuroshio every day - the Dragon disaster destroyed my hometown and killed my parents. I took my sister to be displaced and struggled to survive with my teeth... At that time, although it was painful and poor, it was extremely real." "Now, I have become a student of the legendary strong man. I am told that I am a genius. Now I have the strength of the golden class, interesting and enviable work. Even some time ago, I got a huge reward that ordinary people spend their whole life in luxury... Really, I never believed in fate before, but now, But I feel that I can clearly see when my destiny has changed greatly. Compared with four years ago, everything now is just like a dream. " Prester''s expression was not sad. He even laughed, but the smile was empty for some reason. He whispered: "the seven gods are up. If I hadn''t really joined the fleet, I couldn''t even imagine this kind of thing ten years ago." It''s obvious that Prester today is not afraid or confused. He just feels deeply shocked and unimaginable for his life and destiny. Since he chose to come to Moldavia and tried to join Lindenberg college, the future of this young soldier seems to be distorted by an extremely huge force, He even joined the great fleet of expeditions to other worlds and became a member of the fleet destined to go down in history in the future. It''s too beautiful and dreamy, so it makes Prester feel very unreal. "Is dream a bad thing?" After listening to Prester''s words quietly, the ghost girl showed some illusory smile. She raised her hand like a good friend and put it on Prester''s shoulder. Sur showed her sunny and cheerful smile when she met Prester for the first time: "it''s just a journey to another world, which shocked you like this? You know, I didn''t know until recently that all the people in our hometown live on the back of an evil god! Ten years ago, I didn''t even turn over the mountains in my hometown, and I have to endure the pain of chaos erosion every day. Now... Can you compare me with me in terms of comparison and shock? " Believe me, as long as we continue to follow that adult, as long as we continue to go on, there will be a broader world and more dreamy things waiting for us in the future. There is still a long way to go. Don''t start to recall now. " Ha ha a smile, su er turns round, she lightly floats to leave a word, walk toward the house like this. "- and don''t just stand outside the door, we have to pack your luggage for the fleet report later!" The door closed. And prest stayed outside alone for a while. He thought about a lot of things. ¡ª¡ªFleet, sister, Sur, adventure, expedition, alien Star River, today''s mccroff world, increasingly advanced magic Technology... He really thought about a lot of things. But in the end, he took a deep breath to get rid of all the extra emotions - and before sur''s second urge, Prester turned and walked calmly towards his house. Sur is right. He doesn''t even have thirty, and he''s not married. He has children. He''s still young. It''s too early to start thinking about sweet things. There is still a long way to go. The future must be brighter. A similar scene took place in the homes of almost all the people selected to join the Star River joint expedition fleet Chapter 897 It''s not easy to join the joint expeditionary fleet presided over by the mcrove civilization. Don''t talk about how the sarts, the hordes and the abyss demons select the elite of their own clan, just talk about Madame McCullough. The personnel selected to join the expeditionary fleet are impeccable in terms of strength and identity. They may have had many experiences in exploring the void for a long time, or they may be determined to have excellent talent and adapt to the void navigation, so that they can become the reserve members of the fleet. These excellent reserve crew members who have been screened out will experience time accelerated indoctrination learning and practical operation in the spiritual terminal and reality. In a short period of four months, a large number of void crew members with certain experience will be "made" - although most of them just know how to operate, However, under the leadership of the star herders and some skilled crew members of Sartre civilization, these crew members who have been examined many times in the spiritual world can smoothly bring their virtual experience into play in reality. Now, the training of the fleet is over, and the crew members from all over the world who are carefully selected and even have to undergo mental examination begin to gather. They are sent to the Wanjie sacrifice ground by one empty transport ship after another, and their final destination is the frontier fortress community at the edge of the world''s Star River. As you can see, on the side of the world toward the Wanjie sacrificial hall, there are dozens of lights lit up, and then there are hundreds of light spots. They drag out a long track in the dark turbulence of time and space, like obvious strings, shaking with the fluctuation of time and space. At this moment, countless people are watching this scene. In the void beside the Wanjie sacrificial hall, the nature tutor watched this scene, while the holy sword envoy and the rune controller stood aside. They happened to see countless light spots flying in their own direction in the Wanjie sacrificial hall. This seemingly ordinary scene made these legendary strong people who did not know how many years of fame feel gratified and moved. "Ten years ago, I couldn''t imagine this at all." At that time, I was still playing hide and seek with those evil cults in the west mountain. They were hiding in the crowd with ordinary people as shields. I thought I would spend my whole life fighting for justice and playing hide and seek with these garbage, I didn''t expect that just a few years later, one after another, the heretics went crazy and jumped out and were exterminated by us. I also lost the reason to wander, and my life suddenly became peaceful and boring. " "Right now, we''re going to the alien galaxy." Barnier, the rune master, touched his beard. He said absentmindedly, "you ADHD won''t be bored soon - there must be a lot of things you need to chop in that place. You can chop it up." "The sword is used to stab and cut, not to cut. Don''t talk if you don''t know weapons." At this time, the holy sword envoy didn''t have the heart to quarrel with his old friend. He looked at the empty transport ships and said with a playful tone: "you were still looking for Gulong ten years ago, right? Now that you''ve found it, it''s boring - after all, you''re just like me. " "At least I won''t wear shabby clothes all day and make my holy sword the same as the rusty iron sword. I''ll play pig and eat tiger everywhere. It''s so vulgar." ¡­¡­ The nature tutor didn''t quarrel with the two old people beside him. At this time, garland Nord was recalling his ten years ago, a hundred years ago. Ten years ago, what was she doing? She is worried about the future of the elves and deduces a brand new way of nature. She is thinking hard and wants to find the way for the father of nature to leave from the ancient books. She lives hard and confused. A hundred years ago, it was even more distant. At that time, she was still assisting the queen of spirits to subdue the major Elven nobles in the eternal lake and gather the rights scattered among the twelve clans in the royal court. She competed with other great Druids day and night for the details of the way of nature. She lived a hard and happy life. And now, she doesn''t have to think about anything, don''t worry about anything... She has found the way for the elves, so next, whether they follow this road or set foot on a new road, it''s not something she needs to consider. The nature tutor can finally consider life and future for herself. "Ha, ten years ago, can I imagine this kind of life now?" He said to himself, and garanord shook his head. Of course not - no matter who the world is, it''s impossible to imagine. Ten years ago, Mrs. McCullough lived a foolish and ignorant life on the eve of the industrial age. Farmers had to go to the fields themselves to cultivate, and the hard year''s harvest would barely survive after paying taxes. As long as craftsmen, hunters, and all other professionals did not have extraordinary power to become professionals, they would be trapped in the local area, and even had to be careful when they went out of the city, Don''t be preyed on by Warcraft.At that time, mccloff did not have the brilliant civilization of the glorious era at all. Although he was called the successor, he was just a primitive man living in the ruins after the other party''s destruction. But now, everything is different. Thinking of this, the nature tutor turned around and looked at the center of the Wanjie sacrifice hall behind him, the extraordinary strong people living in the satellite city and the ordinary people serving them. Now Mrs. McCullough has lived a very relaxed and happy life. Their life is absolutely unexpected ten years ago. They can eat their fill, leave the city and travel everywhere. As long as they have enough money, they can even hire extraordinary people to take them to the exotic world. Now farmers don''t even have to rush to plow before the season. They just need to borrow money to buy a set of agricultural magic armor. Even the 60 year old man with half lost teeth can finish the field in one day, which could only be finished by the whole family in a week. The miners who are extremely hard-working and even have to pay their lives occasionally are not as cheap and easy to use as the already popular puppets, Most of them changed from labors who went to the ground in person to technicians who took puppets to inspect the mine and reinforce the passage. Except for some rural areas where magic technology has not yet been popularized, almost everyone has a spiritual terminal. In their spare time, they can go to forums, play games, and temper their spirit in entertainment. If they have confidence in their own technology, they can even challenge the difficult copies of the mainland, and get the reinforcement of feedback in the real world - such a life, It''s something that no one could have imagined ten years ago. Even a soldier''s past life is unimaginable. The changes that the technology explosion has brought to the world are really incredible. Although the appearance of a large number of magic armor and puppets has caused many people to lose their jobs, it does not mean that there will be fewer jobs - the disappearance of the lowest level of labor work, on the contrary, it has contributed to the fire in the processing industry and service industry on the upper level. Most ordinary people who sell their strength learn craft in the virtual course offered in the spiritual terminal, and use another course to make it easier, But they need smart work to support themselves. Beyond that, the concepts of state and race are disappearing. Thinking of this, the nature teacher looked at the two legendary strong men from Xishan. There is no estrangement between the elf dwarves and human beings. Now, the four major human gathering places are gradually weakened. With the disappearance of the black forest, Warcraft has been wiped out, and the original uninhabited wilderness has also begun to appear a variety of new villages and cities. The border between the western mountains and the Northern empire is no longer only the banter plateau, In the northwest of the fortresses in the southern part of the Empire, a small plain corridor which was originally covered by black forest has appeared. Now it has become a channel for large-scale trade between the two major gathering places. The southern part of the Empire, which had declined slightly due to the disappearance of the Kuroshio, has become a land and money again. Because the cooperation of the top-level powers is also the inevitable combination in the face of stronger enemies, the whole mccrolfe civilization is gradually moving towards "alliance" - just like the newly rising Roman emperor in Xishan. After compromising with the psionic families, the Roman emperor successfully merged many small countries and unified most of the Xishan area. If it was the original, it would be a great power prototype called Xishan Empire, which is similar to the northern empire. But unfortunately, it is not the era of Empire now. The nature tutor still remembers that the Roman emperor was taken to the Wanjie sacrifice hall and received the information about the galaxy and the multiverse from the legends, The wonderful expression on his face. He was shocked and surprised. He had never thought that the civilization he was in had been so great, and the enemy he was about to face was so terrible - he had never thought that beyond the bright world, it was almost endless darkness. However, everyone who can do great things must not be a weak coward. After knowing the truth of the world, the former Lord Roman and the present emperor Roman were inspired. He was a bit decadent because of the fulfillment of his lifelong wish, but the new reality of the world made him feel that "things have been done.", The fighting spirit was renewed. The strong are not the people who will be limited by the narrow earth. Roman sent almost all the elite of his birthplace to join the expeditionary army, and he began to practice hard. He wanted to join the big stage one day, not as a leader of a local power, but as a legendary strong man. At the same time, the pioneer fortress community. Joshua and Nostradamus stood side by side in the front of the fortress group. They were at the edge of the world galaxy and looked at the end of the world Galaxy in the distance. You can see that in the dark void, there is an obscure silver light band, which is hazy and illusory, and vaguely extends into the dark void... It seems that it is just a little energy cloud brought by the great evil tide, but both Joshua and Nostradamus clearly know that it is not the energy cloud brought by the great evil tide, on the contrary, That''s the definite light of the stars."That''s where the fleet will start." Staring at the silver belt in the distance, the old mage said softly, "it is from there that the star herders land - a long road composed entirely of the broken remains of many worlds, a long star cloud composed of countless steel particles, which is the dividing line between the" dark void "and the" world galaxy. " Within the band of light is the bright star river of the world, outside the band of light is the dead void of nothing. "Yes." Joshua also stares at the black void. Later, the man closes his eyes. "That''s the last stop before we leave the star river of the world." Chapter 898 On the edge of the world''s Xinghe River, the pioneer fortress community, "Yuanyuan harbor.". The original dark void has been lit up by the tail flames of countless warships and turned into a world of light. In the void port, which has been rapidly expanded for days, thousands of all kinds of void ships quietly dock around the stable time and space anchor points. From the uniform queue, we can see that all fleet members are well-trained and command properly. Michael rove joint expedition fleet, the fearless class battleship, the flagship "intrepid" is located in the front of all the fleets. In the battleship, all the members of the fleet and the supermen on board are in their posts, waiting quietly for review. Soon, along with the blue fluctuation of time and space, a space-time crack came from the base of the remote port, and six powerful and extraordinary men in different clothes came out of it and came to the front of all the warships of the United Fleet. It can be seen that nearly ten thousand huge virtual warships of different shapes, just like a straight line extending from the same row of pens, extend into the dark void. The light emitted by their stable position is even brighter than the starlight blooming in a world. The roar of the magic engine''s energy can''t be heard in the void, But even the turbulence of time and space can be excluded, but it is more shocking than thunder. However, this is enough to make the energy cycle of a small world instantly unbalanced. However, because of the six people who just came out of the cracks in time and space, they were suddenly dim and quiet. The momentum and strength of each of the six people exceeded the joint force of the whole fleet. Now, it''s December 27, 841. It''s also the day when, in the process of reservation, mikelov''s joint expeditionary fleet set out for the alien Star River. After countless people''s struggle, the powerful men themselves, and the support of other civilizations, finally, after such a long time of preparation, the mcrove civilization devoted all the world''s efforts, and finally reluctantly completed the planning of the expedition fleet. Standing at the forefront of the distant port, Joshua looked around the entire star field - located in the vanguard fortress group, and in the center of the distant port was the core fleet directly belonging to the mirov civilization, with 510 main warships and 2400 logistics support and frigates. Among them, the total number of "fearless class" virtual battleships is six, each of which is the flagship of six sub fleets. Then there are 24 "courage class" battlecruisers, which are the main firepower output of the fleet. Ninety six high-speed cruisers, mixed with 384 destroyers, are used as the nodes of fleet formation and defensive array. Most of the remaining 2400 warships are small frigates, which are directly attached to the fearless virtual battleship and the Battlecruiser to form a large virtual port. The joint power accelerates the navigation in the virtual space. When it needs to fight, it can be separated easily through the specially designed structure, As an independent frigate to assist defense and attack. The other half is not warships, but "eco warships" that are transferred to produce materials. Because the materials that can be carried by the fleet can not meet the needs of the long and unpredictable voyage in the void, these disc-shaped large eco warships, which are similar to yurts, are designed in this way. These ecological ships are the center of fleet protection, surrounded by six sub fleets from up, down, left, right, front and back. The core fleet of nearly 3000 mcrove civilizations is the main force of this expedition. Except for the mcrove civilization, most of the 10000 warships gathered in the remote harbor belong to other civilizations. Among them, the eight empty giants belonging to the star herders are particularly prominent - these young, large beasts with a world on their backs. Their size alone surpasses the overview of warships and is close to a moving continent. These empty giants are controlled by the eight kings of the air and will be the vanguards of the United fleet. They are responsible for leading the way for the United Fleet, Through the long dark areas. On the right side of these monsters of the void is the void fleet belonging to the Sartre civilization. These unique and shining void warships have their own unique types and categories. Because the great disturbance caused by the evil god of death made it difficult for the Sartres to maintain these warships, they were all given away to the mccrov civilization, And accompanied by the corresponding crew. Today, 16 super large carriers of the sarts can be seen floating in the void, while 1696 gold warships of different sizes are steadily floating on the circular halo created by the carriers. The motherships of the Sartres are part-time ecological ships and large battleships. Thousands of years ago, each Mothership was able to take enough colonists and Sartre''s ecosphere to other worlds for large-scale alien colonization. Each Mothership was able to carry a large number of small frigates, which could be released to fight when needed. The combination of the intrepid battleship and frigate of the mccrov civilization is based on the design of the Sartres. Of course, there is also the inspiration of the star Herder. In addition, the carrier also has a powerful energy core, which can charge other warships at high speed. The fleet operations of the sarts are completely centered on the carrier, which is different from the general civilization.In the end, Joshua looks to the left of the mcrove fleet. It was a fleet hidden in the void, without any light except a little lava Mars. The lava fleet of the abyss demons has always been like this. Unless they fight, they will hide in the dark and invade one world after another. The fleet of abyss demons is of different sizes, and there is no fixed design and form at all. It is not so much a warship as a primitive virtual pirate ship. Except that some major warships have large magic cannons, the only way for most lava warships to fight is to get close to other virtual warships or the world at full speed, And then the reserve of demons will be transported in - that is, the so-called docking. These nearly 2000 lava fleets do not have the long-range combat capability in the void in essence, but no one, including Joshua, will underestimate these primitive warships. Because there are five legendary demon lords in these humble primitive void warships - and one of them is the king of demons who is superior to the ordinary one. With these demonic lords who bring the extraordinary way to the extreme, what if the lava fleet has no means of long-range attack? Even if the whole demon fleet is destroyed, as long as the Lords are not dead, then the demons can maintain more than 90% of the combat effectiveness. Putting all the family wealth of the sixth abyss on top of the joint expedition fleet, Joshua could sense that Goliath was watching himself through the void. He nodded to the direction where the greedy devil was, indicating that he knew the sincerity of the other party. Joshua didn''t worry that the presence of the demon king and Goliath would cause the situation that the tail would not fall. Because the mccrov civilization will also send six legends to control six sub fleets. After determining the lineup of the joint expeditionary fleet, after a period of discussion, there will be six legends of the mcrove civilization going to the other side of the void with the fleet. One of them, the marshal of the whole expedition fleet, was Joshua van Radcliffe. The legendary warrior''s body is still in the depth of the creation vortex, dormancy recovery, but his strongest incarnation will move with the fleet - you can see that behind the eight void giants of the herders, there is a small silver star spinning rapidly, and he will join the void giants as the vanguard to explore the dark void star field. For Joshua, there is no difference between noumenon and avatar. He is his own beacon. As long as he needs to, Joshua''s noumenon can support his avatar through the internal connection of the world at any time. It is precisely because of this unique ability that he must join the fleet, because apart from him, No one else has the ability to guarantee support anytime, anywhere. In addition to Joshua, the other five legendary strongmen who are going to board the fleet are standing beside him. They are: Rune master banier Gaskell, shining legend, soul Walker arnamilo Cangyi, sword envoy lamot tyrnan, [Nature tutor - edriel garanord] and [sea sage - Faina Nolan]. A total of six legends, and these six legends are far better than the abyss demons in terms of strength and ability. If the strength of the virtual giants is taken into account, there are altogether 19 members in the United Fleet. With the output of the fearless virtual battleships and other firepower battleships, the luxury of their lineup can be regarded as the strongest after the glorious era. "I didn''t expect that I could take part in such a grand expedition in my life." On the side of Joshua''s body, the nature tutor narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed with satisfaction: "most of the elite powers in the world galaxy where we live are gathered here. With this kind of power, even if I go to the alien galaxy, I am not afraid at all." "We have nothing to fear." On the other side, Ramot touched his scabbard again. He said with a smile, "you should be afraid of those guys in the alien world." Among them, Joshua is an absolute force to suppress the whole United Fleet. He will not do it easily. If he wants to do it, he must aim at the existence of the whole star class, or the enemy will also have an extremely strong legendary strongman. In addition, his strength is also the key to the construction. After arriving at the alien Star River, Joshua can quickly build a large fortress level void port and base in the local area by directly deconstructing the material. Barnier is the technical consultant and maintenance manager of the whole fleet. His Rune biological army has become a professional maintenance corps after the transformation in recent years. Whether it''s the construction of magic net beacons along the way, or the construction of time and space hub after going to the alien world, it needs this legendary strongman who controls runes to the extreme.The silent legend of winger comes from the soul Walker of the glorious era, yarnamilo Cangyi. Her main role is to coordinate with her rich experience in Fleet Command. Of course, she really doesn''t want to stay in the strange world of mccrov. Before the other seven legendary giants of the glorious era wake up, she always feels alone in the fleet, You can also find a trace of the warmth of the glorious era in the past. Now, yarna Minogue''s strength has recovered by one-third, her soul wounds are basically healed, leaving more delicate coordination and adaptation work. At least, in terms of soul, there is no one else in the whole mcrolfe civilization, except William Charles, who is the spiritual master. The main task of the sword envoy lamot is to carry out a single point special attack against the possible enemy strongmen or enemy targets. His ability is not suitable for construction in the world of mirov, and can only be used for fighting. So lamot, who has nothing to do, volunteered to contribute his strength to the United fleet. It''s easy to understand that garanord''s strength is the key to maintaining the existence of the eco ship. If the eco ship goes wrong and is accidentally damaged, garanord can directly regenerate the eco ship with the help of the material wreckage. In addition, after arriving at the alien Star River, she can directly build a large-scale ecosystem in the alien Star River, and together with Joshua and Barnier, she can directly build a large-scale virtual ecological base. Fayna''s words are omnipotent. She can maintain the fleet together with Barnier, fight like Joshua and lamot, and the sea sage can also repair and improve the ecology of the ecological warship like the natural tutor. Fayna can also be regarded as a large walking power source in the aspect of warship energy, It can temporarily maintain the fleet''s energy problem when some warships have engine problems. At this point, everything is ready. Located at the top of the vanguard fortress community, people headed by legends such as Iger, Nostradamus and Barbarosa gaze at the distant void harbor. These legendary giants who stay in the world of mirov, carry out follow-up construction and maintain the stability of the world, keep an eye on the six legendary expeditions to board their respective flagship, listen to the fluctuation of psionic communication spread in the void, and keep silent without saying a word. It has been practiced many times, trained many times, now, there is no need to talk much - the fleet is about to start. "All personnel are ready to reorganize the array --" It can be heard that Joshua van Radcliffe''s voice is low and clear. It spreads with the fluctuation of the psionic power, and with the command of the legendary warrior, the beast of the Faun, the lava fleet of the demons, the golden fleet of the laerts, As well as Mrs. McCullough''s own core fleet, they all started to turn and reorganize the array. The huge mass fluctuation stirs the space-time fluctuation in the void, making the void which is as calm as ice surface ripple like a lake in a rainstorm. "The space-time coordinates of the destination: wcch1228, negt9467, ytsy1022, qzza9510. The whole fleet is in position and in complete condition. It''s time and space anchor point recovery. The target code is zhutianliexing." "At my command, start the engine of the void and expand the space-time flow stabilizer in turn." "Joint expeditionary fleet, ready to go!" Joshua''s solemn and low voice echoed with the echo of psionic communication wave. There was no speech, no oath, and nothing that should have been there. However, such a simple slogan, such a simple command, caused the cheers of the crew among countless warships - Lady McCullough, the abyss demons, the herders, the Laertes, All of them began to cheer for different reasons, for different reasons, but at this moment, they are all feeling glory and joy for this order. Guangyao calendar, 6171 - xingdiao calendar, 841, December 27, the most glorious civilization in the central star river of the multiverse stopped its long confusion and stagnation. They awakened from their lost sleep and returned to the multiverse starry sky 6170 years ago, A saint was born in an ordinary village in the world of mirov. Because he couldn''t bear the expedition among thousands of ethnic groups, he unified all ethnic groups, established a great civilization, and made the name of the glorious era resound across the world. Five thousand three hundred and thirty years later, in the ruins after the destruction of the glorious era, the West Mountain shelter opened its door, which had been closed for nearly a hundred years. Confused people looked up at the sky, but they could only see meteors falling all over the sky, and countless stars lost their color. Hence the name of the falling stars. Six thousand and one hundred and sixty years after the birth of the saints and eight hundred and thirty-one years after the birth of the era of falling stars, a soul from nowhere came to this world. He brought fire and blood, war and mourning, men marching on scorched earth, with bleak trumpets.He has brought about changes and changed the path that should be. He has seized the throat of the future and changed the path of fate. Joshua van Radcliffe and his companions command this great fleet, but this time, their purpose is not to make the mccrov civilization return to the glory of the past, but to find out the truth behind the dark multiverse. So, after spending a lot of energy, they finally made a complete plan and began to move towards the boundless void. In the vanguard fortress community, the old Pope Igor stands in the front. He stares at the fleet. There is a repressive voice in his throat. The old man who has worked for civilization all his life thinks that he should have tears in his eyes, but he has no such thing as tears since he has been incarnated for a long time - but now is not the time to cry, it is time to laugh. Therefore, in the joyful laughter, we can see that nearly ten thousand warships, guided by eight void giants and a silver star, are flying towards the long nebular layer. They are following the track that has been determined for a long time, heading in the direction that has been determined for a long time, leaving firmly and without hesitation. The silver blue plume propels the fleet away from the harbor until the huge harbor becomes blurred, until the brilliance of the stars turns into light spots, until they cross the boundary of the world''s Galaxy, disappear into the hazy nebular layer, and disappear into the darkness that can no longer be seen¡ª¡ª And then, in the eyes of all those left behind. Driving far away Chapter 899 In the expeditionary fleet, the flagship of the intrepid, Joshua decided that the operation of the whole fleet was in order, and then he delegated the command to the crew of other levels, as well as the "Joint Fleet Command Information System" created by Barnier and William. This fifth level AI is not endowed with a man-made soul according to the practice of mccroft''s world. It is just a combination of pure Rune programs and large-scale computing facilities. It records the operation data of all fleets in the glorious era and the Sartre civilization. It can check the current situation in real time and choose the most suitable method to solve the problem. Because it is not endowed with soul and emotion, the "joint system" can deal with all basic Fleet Command issues in a completely logical manner without any orders. In fact, if there is no adjustment from it, the coordination between warships will probably be a major problem with the proficiency of Mike Rolf''s core fleet. At this moment, the joint expeditionary fleet has left towards the end of the world''s Star River. The tail flames of the whole fleet gather together to form a silver blue light flow like the great magic tide. The energy contained in it is enough to turn the surface of a world into coke in an instant, so that all tangible materials are burned to ashes. In order to get rid of the traction of the world''s Star River, With enough acceleration to get out of the galaxy, Mrs. McCullough emptied half of the magic crystal world to store enough energy. Joshua sat in his seat on the central bridge, gazing at the nebula in front of the fleet and the dark nothingness behind it. "This is the place where the star herders log in and the place where the metal Dragon God leaves... Ha ha, it''s just the natural entrance and exit port of the world''s Star River." Loose particles of steel, nebular matter of stars, swept away by the warship''s "space-time flow stabilizer", fly towards the rear at a seemingly slow but extremely rapid speed. Joshua can perceive that the density of steel particles near here is second only to the "void vortex" and "Genesis vortex", A lot of the wreckage of the destroyed world is floating here. However, I don''t know whether these fragments are the remains of the Lost Galaxy''s own world or the last remnants from other galaxies? Joshua didn''t know, he only knew that after leaving this circle of stars and clouds, the whole joint expedition fleet would completely leave the world and go to the "absolute void" without any material existence. This is the so-called material vacuum. There are a large number of research records of researchers in the era of glory on the world galaxy and the "absolute void" outside the world Galaxy in the unified information database. By analyzing these research records, many academic mages in the era of falling stars put forward the concept of "material vacuum" in view of the current situation of the Lost Galaxy. The fire of the beginning burns the chaos of the beginning, which makes existence full of emptiness. Tangible material and the world are created. The world is big and small. The small one has only one continent and ocean, and its internal size is no more than five times that of a "standard world" (the total area of mccroft''s world), while the large one is extremely huge, such as the star sea world, It''s so huge that the material density inside the world is so low that it has to be differentiated into a planetary form. Just as stars condense into galaxies in the star sea world, there are similar connections between the worlds. With the "first driving force" of the initial fire, the worlds created by the initial fire move rapidly in the void, and gradually get close to other worlds, Gradually formed the rudiment of the world galaxy. Naturally, because the time and speed of creation are different, it is impossible for all the worlds to condense into a huge galaxy. Around the initial fire, there are tens of millions of endless stars. The huge mass of these worlds will absorb all the scattered worlds, even the original chaos, to themselves. They will sweep away their surroundings and form huge "material circles". What separates the "material circles" naturally means the "absolute nothingness" of the "material vacuum". There is no initial fire, no light, no chaos, no energy - nature, no matter. Even the smallest material debris does not exist. Even the sea of vacuum particles is close to silence. The "absolute void" that can not borrow any energy is the material vacuum that divides the world. Joshua still remembers the things that the Great Khan, the star herder, described to himself - before they came to the Lost Star River, they prepared for hundreds of years and spent countless efforts, which filled the void giants and the world on their backs with material and food. Even so, in the journey of the material vacuum for more than 150 years, There are still twelve void giants that can''t hold on. Their bodies and the world on their backs become the nourishment of the rest of the void giants, which enables the star herders to reach their destination smoothly. Before he left, the metal dragon god also said that even it could not use the steel particles that fell into death. Therefore, compared with the ruins of the world''s Star River, we don''t know whether there are monsters or not. Joshua believed that this absolute nothingness was the biggest enemy of the fleet."So, ecoships are the top priority of the whole fleet." With this in mind, Joshua can''t help looking around the whole bridge - all the crew members are working hard to analyze the right and wrong light screen data in front of him. These specially trained crew members can fully take the responsibility. As a captain and marshal, he only needs to give orders. By this time, the vanguard of the combined fleet was out of the cloud - and soon, Joshua''s battleship, the intrepid, was out of the cloud. The silver brilliance dissipated in an instant, except for the faint color behind, what was in front of us was a complete darkness and nothingness. The soldiers can feel the tension of different degrees in the hearts of the bridge crew. The initial enthusiasm of the expedition has begun to fade. What they have to face is the cruel reality that they have left their hometown, their homeland, and even the "material circle" necessary for their lives. It''s very natural for them to feel fear and tension - rather, it''s normal. But Joshua slightly released his momentum, and stimulated some of the crew who started to be in a daze. He didn''t care about each other''s panic apology. Instead, he raised his head and started the steel vision. Joshua looked into the endless darkness, which was vague, Dim distant spots of light. "Ready, boys." Can hear, the soldier''s voice reverberates in the entire bridge, he whispered with a smile: "the battle journey, has just begun." While Joshua and other legends left the world together with the United Fleet. The world of mccroft, the quiet dark void around the pioneer fortress community. The firefly is wearing an extremely special shape, which is not so much armor as the special armor of a compression suit. It floats quietly in the void and looks at the sudden silver blue light spot at the end of the galaxy. "The master is gone." In the helmet of the armor, a large number of dense Rune arrays are being combined. They are combined into a series of observation arrays with the contraction of the pupils of the silver haired girl, so that the firefly who has not reached the extreme strength can ignore the turbulence of time and space, and directly watch the tail flame of the combined fleet disappear in the nebular layer. At this time, the silver haired girl was not the same as before. Because of Joshua''s leaving, she also lamented that she didn''t bring herself. Ying calmly raised her hand, started the communication array, and contacted with the existence at the other end of time and space. "Lin, the master has left, and our task will begin." "Got it." At the other end of the communication array, there came a young tone that was distorted because of the long distance, and the voice was very serious: "Miss No. 3 has gone to the target place... Our magic projection is now in the Lord''s mansion, taking care of Hei and Xiaoguang. No one will notice that it is all false." "All the legendary strongmen and the seven gods are now basically on the side of the vanguard fortress community, watching the United Fleet leave - even the egg of his majesty Israel is not placed in mirov... No one can see through the projection of Miss 3. After all, she also has the existence inherited from the God of the sky." In response, Ying nodded. She looked at her hand now wrapped in special armor, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that we" weapons "would one day wear the" armor "forged by our master and act alone... This is too black humor." "Well, don''t complain. The task left by the host is very heavy." At the other end of the communication, you can hear the roar like thunder. Lin''s current position seems very strange. The roar of time and space generated by the huge energy flow can be clearly heard even through the communication array, and the calm voice of the young man: "sister, The node you are responsible for covers the vast majority of the dead and silent dark star field - the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall will cooperate with us to transmit, but you should pay attention to avoid those dead and silent worlds that are rich in resources and may be explored. " "I know." Nodded slightly, Ying sighed, then she said calmly: "please, Lin, xiboya world has been around the big crack, your work is much harder than me." "No matter what, it''s not as good as Miss 3... She''s going to..." The next time you hear the noise, you can only hear the last paragraph: "almost like this, the master has fallen into a complete sleep, which is used to completely suppress chaos and divinity, Before the fleet arrives at its destination, the master is expected to be cured - and then our work is over. " "Well." Short answer, firefly smile: "after all, we just replace the master, in his sleep, finish a little trivial work.""So that''s it. Come on, brother." "You too, sister." Communication hung up. The silver haired girl in armor looks around at the void. It''s dark, dead and lifeless. Although the creation maelstrom has begun to work again, it will be thousands of years before the dark realm on the edge of the Milky way will be rejuvenated. "The place where the master is now is more silent and empty than here." Firefly whispered to herself. She shook her head and laughed in a low voice: "as weapons, we can''t delay him." At the end of the speech, with the blue light shining from the heart of the firefly''s armor, a gem like energy core was formed. Under the catalysis of this power, the girl''s body suddenly turned into a mirage like streamer and flew rapidly towards the dead worlds not far away. Along the way can see, as if the general light of scale powder, debris scattered, floating in the void. If you are an ordinary person, you will not notice. After all, no matter what extraordinary person is, when he uses his power, he will stir up the energy around him and create all kinds of Visions - but if it is the old Pope Iger, or Brandon, or even a hermit dragon elf, sylya, who sees the color and nature of the light, he will be surprised. Because it''s a color that used to belong to Joshua. This is the light of the azure pearl. ¢Ù Chapter 900 Far away, there is an endless cluster of worlds and a galaxy of multiverse stars. The multiverse galaxy is the largest galaxy cluster in the observable multiverse at present. If a strong person observes it in the void, he will find that its shape is an extremely regular round disk, and countless worlds are orderly arranged in turn, forming a huge world cluster structure beyond imagination. The closer the world galaxy is to the inner side of the multiverse galaxy, the higher its energy level will be, and the closer the world will be to the melting form at the beginning of the birth of all things. Although rich in resources, such a world is not suitable for the vast majority of intelligent life to survive. On the contrary, a large number of intelligent civilizations have been bred in the halo disc near the outer side of the disc structure. On the other hand, in the lower right corner of the multiverse galaxy, which is a marginal world galaxy, there is a booming civilization that has been rising in the last 1000 years and expanding in the void. The intelligent life, which claims to be the lingzu, is the existence of civilization developed by bee like insects through their soul. Originally, they were just a kind of large omnivorous insects living in groups on the "origin star". Their social structure is similar to that of bees. Except for their mother, no individual in each group has wisdom, However, due to a large-scale geological change in the origin of the parent star, the underground magical energy veins appeared on the surface, which caused a large-scale "magic recovery" phenomenon, leading to the individual bee colony to obtain soul and wisdom. It''s amazing that although Ming Ming is a bee like insect, the lingzu didn''t merge into a huge bee colony consciousness after they got wisdom. In fact, they formed a monarchy with the mother emperor as the core, and confirmed the regime as a virtual monarchy similar to constitutional monarchy in a series of social reforms. They have developed a complex but efficient bureaucracy to manage the intricate world-class nest community. In addition, because there is no intelligent life born of other soul awakening on the origin planet, they have always been very curious about the life forms of different worlds. In fact, the lingzu are also lucky. They live in a very remote world. Because of the lack of high-energy environment catalysis, there is no other higher void civilization in the same galaxy. Those notorious civilizations of natural disasters do not live in this galaxy because of lack of resources and other reasons. They are the closest dangerous civilization in the world, It''s the fleet civilization known as the "knowledge receivers" who roam in the scope of the whole multiverse galaxy. The lingzu civilization did not know that those knowledge collectors did find them, but because the lingzu were too backward at that time, they did not spend any effort to get close to them. Therefore, today''s spiritual civilization is equivalent to monopolizing a world galaxy. They have expanded greatly in the last 1000 years, and their technological level has also improved by leaps and bounds. Now there is a climate of a large-scale interstellar empire, and everything is going smoothly. Except for the surprise attack three hundred and fifty-one years ago. Everything originated from an abnormal fluctuation of time and space. The central mother nest received an emergency warning from the edge of the star field. A first-class mining world ready for development was suddenly attacked by unknown races. Just overnight, 80% of the world''s mass was stripped away, and the rest of the debris was the worst and worthless sediment. Most of the soul individuals who were responsible for guarding the world died in the great change. Only a few technicians in the void Observatory survived. They were all greatly stimulated, as if they saw something strange. In the fragmented monologue, they could only hear the word "giant beast" repeatedly. But it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning - soon, after the first alarm, the second, the third and even more than a dozen alarms rang out one after another, one after another, the world that is preparing for development, under development, or has already been developed is suddenly attacked, and the quality has been stripped away, not only that, but also many others, The world of low value has been destroyed, and the water resources of several ocean worlds have been drained. If you look at it from the star map, it is a huge shadow invading the territory of lingzu from the edge of Xinghe river. The place where it passes is desolate, just like the grass eaten by locusts. At a time of crisis, the spirit clan gathered all their fleet strength - but because there were no foreign enemies, the fleet strength of the spirit clan was almost useless compared with the size of the whole civilization. There were only less than 100 small and medium-sized warships in appearance. However, even so, the spirit clan sent the only fleet around the world''s star territory where the shadow was about to invade, Prepare to resist the unknown enemy. Then they know what the so-called "giant" means. It''s a vast group of empty beasts, with a total number of nearly 40. The cancer like empty beasts, which can cover the sky and even the stars, move forward in silence. The fleet of the spirit clan is not as big as the bulge on a limb of these beasts. The turbulence of time and space caused by their progress will even affect the orbit of the world.They don''t accept communication, don''t accept communication, and don''t accept resistance. The huge monster fleet responds to all the communication and fighting of the spirit clan in silence. They don''t even care about the suicide attacks launched by the spirit clan fleet. They just plunder the resources of one world after another, and then fly forward like this, destroying one world after another. That attack did not cause devastating damage to the lingzu civilization. All the densely populated worlds on the track were evacuated in an emergency, and the void giant fleet just moved forward in a straight line and reserved all the resources that could be reserved. It did not pursue the lingzu''s evacuation fleet. They''re not attacks, they''re just passing by. They''re just the destruction caused by giant stepping on the nest. It''s too big for ants. Fortunately, after walking half way in the spiritual civilization circle, these giant beasts seem to have enough resources. Instead of destroying the world, they just fly to the end of the world galaxy. The disaster of that time led to the death of tens of millions of spiritual people, which had a great impact on the spiritual civilization. They finally realized that there were other powerful civilizations in the vast world, and sometimes these powerful civilizations could not be described as "friendly" or "malicious", because if they did not reach a sufficient height, Let alone communication, the strong can''t detect the desperate counterattack of the weak. "They" just pass by and disappear at the end of the Milky way that the spirit clan can''t see. It''s none of their business whether the result is destruction or help. Because of this, today''s lingzu civilization vigorously develops the void technology, and puts the focus of national strength into the battle fleet. After hundreds of years of continuous development, lingzu civilization has not waited for their vigilant existence and enemies, but the development of the fleet has become a deeply rooted tradition of the whole civilization. Now, the huge void fleet of lingzu has been formed, They firmly believe that even if they are once again confronted with the empty giant army, at least they will not fall behind and have no fighting power as they did at the beginning. However, due to the vigilance of sudden attacks hundreds of years ago, the spirit civilization has been collecting information about the surrounding star regions and the world''s Star River as much as possible, so as to avoid being attacked without warning by the giant beast fleet as it did at the beginning... Of course, in recent hundreds of years, they have gained nothing. After all, the spirit people who are isolated from the Star River do not know, How anxious is the situation in the galaxy cluster of the whole metaworld at this time? Naturally, it is impossible for any civilization to waste time and send a fleet to explore the marginal galaxy at the end of the world. And just when the spirit clan itself began to slack off and no longer pay attention to detecting the information of the surrounding galaxy. A monitoring post from the edge of the Empire sent an ambiguous emergency notification to the central mother nest of the origin star. "Jing, in the name of kailuoya, the great mother emperor and the twenty fourth generation awakener, the 937 frontier monitoring station has detected a very weak fluctuation of magic power..." "... with extraordinary energy levels in the depths of the silent void, Our technicians and instruments are unable to trace the source of the fluctuation... " "... it''s not a misjudgment caused by the aging of the instrument. It''s really some kind of abnormal magic power fluctuation, which is mixed with some strange psionic flows. We apply for advanced detection equipment..." In the beginning, this emergency announcement did not attract the attention of the whole empire, Although the local technicians have repeatedly reiterated that this is not a misjudgment caused by the aging of the instrument, this kind of ambiguous report and almost isolated data can not be used as evidence at all, and even the senior management of the technical department suspects that this is just an excuse made up by the local monitoring station to ask for more funds. Originally, this kind of thing had been like a stone thrown into the lake, which could not make much waves. However, to the surprise of the whole lingzu high level, similar emergency notifications came one by one from all the frontier monitoring stations of the whole empire. "... our instruments sense some kind of extremely strange energy fluctuation, which is completely different from the system we are familiar with..." "... our monitoring intercepted a strange sub space echo, which came from the unknown depth of the silent void..." "... it has been confirmed that the initial echo is very weak, But as time goes on, it is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that something is approaching our galaxy... " "... its source lies in the depth of the silent void, but we can''t judge its scope correctly. The existing explanation is that the silent void is too calm on weekdays, so long as there are any abnormal energy fluctuations in its depth, It will set off a huge range of resonance waves.... " "... technicians can''t explain the reason, this strange phenomenon has never been seen before, but we are still analyzing the existing data, hoping to get the support of advanced equipment..." Although most of the announcements from different monitoring stations are different, But the essence is the same - all the monitoring stations on the edge of the world''s Star River have detected corresponding strange fluctuations, which come from unknown sources and take place deep in the silent void, and the reason is unknown.For the spirit people living on the edge of the multi Star River, the emptiness towards the inner side of the world Star River is normal emptiness, while the emptiness towards the outer side of the world Star River is called silent emptiness. Because there is no other world on the outer side, the silent emptiness is extremely peaceful all the time without a lot of time and space fluctuations. But now, the silence is not in the silence, which immediately triggered a heated discussion within the imperial technology department. Not only that, news about these fluctuating signals has now become all kinds of strange speculation in the media. For example, there is a brand new world on the other side of the galaxy, and the galaxy is being born, For example, the previously inexplicably disappeared giant fleet is returning from the silence... The steady development of the spirit Empire suddenly has a wave of speculation about the external signal. A large number of advanced equipment were supported to these frontier monitoring stations. The spirit empire began to mobilize the fleet and prepare for the exercises. With the arrival of their new friends, they were also on guard against the possible enemies in the future. In a word, they would be ready for all exchanges and threats. However, after all, the spirit clan is only a new empire. They may not be backward in the technology of virtual warships, but they are too weak in the information monitoring and extraordinary power system. The multi world galaxy, many civilizations also located at the edge of the region, powerful and extraordinary individuals, and one after another flourishing super civilization across the galaxy have detected the corresponding strange signals, and they can hear the energy fluctuations and sub spatial echoes from the distant galaxy Chapter 901 "They''re approaching." "Something, extremely large and powerful, is approaching our world." "Be ready, my premonition tells me that this will be the initial torch to start a prairie fire... Or the torrential flood to put out the war..." Many different civilizations have made their own choices. "Start the prophecy." The star river of takur, the annihilation order, the star field of the twelve sanctuaries, the old patriarch who had closed his eyes and meditated suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, his one eye turned into an energy whirlpool like the Star River, from which huge power fluctuations came out, and even there was an extremely obvious and unique divine echo. "Begin to prophesy." He repeated, solemnly: "I hear the echo, I hear the wailing of those ancient wrecks floating in the dark... Something unknown has appeared, in the ''prison of annihilation''!" In the name of takur''s annihilation order, the void outside the multi Star River is named "the prison of annihilation". The world of all living things is wrapped by the prison of annihilation, and the prison of annihilation will eventually devour all the stars. Only by bringing together the will and soul of all people and creating a heaven like "sky world" can we avoid this doomed destruction. However, to be a member of the annihilation order of takur means to put the soul into the world of the sky as the foundation material after death. This is a kind of eternal life, but few people can accept it except the members of the annihilation order. In the face of those civilizations who do not want to join them, the annihilation order will annihilate their bodies, Then the soul as fuel and raw materials, casting their heaven. Now, the takur annihilation order is aware of the changes in the prison of annihilation. They immediately launched a great prophecy. Amos galaxy, blood court, throne, Tianqi star field, a strong enough to distort the reality of the will wave in the whole star field. "Find out the truth behind this energy wave." It was as if a wave of violent anger had swept through the hearts of every Amos. For the first time, their emperor issued such a clear order to their successful people. Therefore, they also started to explore and answer the silent void. In addition, almost all powerful civilizations have similar orders. Compared with those young, ignorant, and too young civilizations and races, these ancient powerful beings are well aware that the so-called "abnormality" is "accidents beyond control" and "unpredictable unknowns". This is the most dangerous thing, So we must explore and understand it at the first time. Therefore, the super large pilot array covering the whole satellite domain is activated; The most precise and powerful biological detector is released from the giant breeding room of the planet; Numerous ships wandering in the void form a huge antenna array; The super large negative entropy detector, which is built on the star and powered by the star, is turning on the energy. They all start to work, start, and then, in various ways, start peeping into the distance. All kinds of means that young civilization can''t imagine and understand are used. Through scientific, mechanical, elemental, spiritual, life energy, holy light, magic, and even metaphysical instinctive induction, countless means are used at this time to explore the unknown distance and the source of today''s turbulence. In the sanctuary of takur''s annihilation order, the great patriarch solemnly presided over the ceremony and began to open the space-time gap in the remote prison of annihilation and collect information. With its strength, it naturally does not need to collect the surrounding elements like the third prophet, so that they can be shaped to collect information. The great patriarch only needs to open the space-time gap, You can directly use your own spiritual power and divine power to witness the existence of the other side. Wow, a long and incomparable sound has been heard, and the cracks of time and space have been opened. Then, the old big shepherd saw such a scene. In the dark and vast prison of annihilation, all the physical matter has been decomposed and died. Any existence that can shine, heat and do work on other things has been completely stagnated, just as time is still. This is the description of the final annihilation of all things in the annihilation order, which is called hell. However, in this endless, extremely silent dark void, there is now a very bright light is rapidly sailing. It''s a fleet. The main body of this fleet is made up of large warship shaped warships made of some silver alloy. Their shape and use technology are very strange, and they are also very clever. At least for a moment, Da mu can''t see through the essence of their technology and alloy materials. He can only reluctantly see that there are pieces of slightly raised Rune armor on the heavy silver alloy armor, As dense and regular as dragon scales, it emits neon like energy brilliance and makes a sound similar to a bee.On both sides of the main fleet, there are large ships shining with gold, like small stars. On the other hand, there are irregular warships that look like asteroids and world debris floating in the void. Generally speaking, the fleet is not huge, with only nearly 10000 ships, A fleet of this size is nothing to the takur annihilation order. Any of their sub parishes can easily produce a fleet of this magnitude. However, the chief shepherd knows that the number of fleets is not the key, but the key is the level of technology. It saw that at the front of the fleet, there were eight extremely strong and huge beasts in the void. They were very familiar. They seemed to be the "star herders" who had disappeared on the stage of the multi Star River hundreds of years ago. They wanted to incorporate these nomads who seemed to have unique creative world technology, but they were rejected by each other, And got rid of the follow-up pursuit of the order, but this is not the point either. The big shepherd focused his eyes on the center of the eight empty beasts, a silver metal ball that looks ordinary, just like an ordinary metal ball. This round ball brought him a sense of danger, far more than the joint efforts of eight giant animals - not only that. The great shepherd also found more than ten extraordinary energy waves with extremely powerful breath, at least slightly inferior to the major prophets. The holders of these extraordinary waves were scattered in the whole fleet, and their powerful positions even enveloped the whole fleet. "You again?" All of a sudden, when the big shepherd carefully observed the fleet at the other end of the space-time fissure, he felt an extremely thick, terrible and dangerous breath. In front of the space-time fissure, a black haired bipedal upright creature appeared quietly. At this time, his eyes were glowing with red light as hot as molten metal, directly crossing the space-time fissure and staring at the other end. He reaches out a hand, goes deep into the crack, and grabs it toward the center of the leading ceremony. The darkness, gloom, and the wave of chaos and destruction come with it. All of a sudden, millions of powerful people who participate in the ceremony in the whole sanctuary, like lightning strikes, will faint in turn - and in the long dream of shock, They all fell into one terrible predicament of civilization end after another, and the chaotic memory became the weapon of existence at the other end, invading into the hearts of his enemies. "Damn it Naturally, the big shepherd would not be affected by such a little chaotic memory, but he immediately understood that the coordinates of their star field could never be found by the existence of the other end of time and space - so the next moment, the big shepherd closed the cracks of time and space, trying to use the broken power of the forerunner array to clamp the hand of the existence of the other end. However, the great shepherd was shocked to find that the crack incision that could cut off most of the material in the world would naturally shatter and burst when he touched the body at the other end. The powerful body formed its own boundary and would not be affected by ordinary space attacks at all! Originally, the chief Shepherd was going to continue to use some follow-up measures to repel this powerful position. After all, although the other side''s strength was strong, he was just between Bo Zhong and him. He had no reason to be afraid of the other side. However, the other side''s existence frowned, whispered in unknown words, and then stopped trying to explore the star coordinates. The exploratory fight ended abruptly. If there are people who can speak the common language of mirov here, they can clearly know what the powerful existence on the other side is talking about. "What''s the matter? Why so many peepers? " ¡­¡­ When other prophets rushed through the space-time Dharma array to support the great shepherd, the forerunner''s Dharma array was over, and all the comatose psychics were sent to medical facilities all over the country for data analysis. Originally like an old farmer, the big shepherd without any momentum was replaced with a full set of luxurious and powerful robes full of various energy halos. He sat in the center of the temple, waiting for the arrival of the prophets. "... has set out." Facing the prophets who had just arrived and didn''t know what happened, the chief Shepherd said in a low voice: "they are coming." "The storm is coming, we need to prepare for everything." At the same time, in all civilizations that have launched large-scale void detection, there has been a uniform but very different response at the top. "They seem to be organized." Hanging on one world after another, in the platform of void, which is huge enough to suppress the world, such a message comes, followed by a huge and solid black warship. They cross the void and gather together from thousands of worlds. "Inform all fleet commanders to initiate a supreme mobilization order." Wandering in the river of stars, the ant colony fleet for the purpose of knowledge began to take off the ordinary and safe coat. With the hull of the warship, the originally dim crystals were re energized and lit up, glowing with dark green light. The huge fleet civilization began to start the engine and reverse the direction."... new prey... New food..." In the empty star field, locusts are dragging the stars forward. These heaven swallowing evil groups, which build their nests inside the stars, never have any extra emotions. Their endless hunger and thirst for biomass make them fearless and full of endless appetite. "Poor creatures, floating in the void, they need our help and care." Within each world controlled by mechanical monitoring, powerful Tachyon signals are being transmitted to each world along the sub space loop, and the will of huge mechanical clusters is waking up. Facing new care objects, the task objectives engraved in their mother program are restarted. "If we are reasonable, can''t we communicate with them?" "It''s interesting. It''s a powerful civilization from the Lost Galaxy." These are the thoughts of all well intentioned or neutral civilizations. Faced with the powerful existence from the direction of the Lost Star River, which makes the whole silent void full of energy waves, they are full of doubts and vigilance, but they are more eager to communicate than fighting. However, for those civilizations and individuals whose hearts are full of destruction and malice, their ideas and purposes are very simple. "These ugly alien species must be purified!" The unknown powerful void fleet is sailing in the silent void. The news certainly calms the multi Star River, which is full of war, but it is just the calm before the storm. Everyone knows that a storm is coming, And the night of many civilizations is coming Chapter 902 In the vast void shrouded by the dark sky, a shining spot like a star is driving rapidly in the dark sea of silence. The mcrove joint expeditionary fleet sails in silence. The translucent, bubble like shuttle shaped space-time stable field is in full operation. It releases the light like stars to cover and protect the safety of the fleet. However, in the disturbed space-time, it is impossible to observe the true appearance of the fleet only by optical means. Of course, the large-scale pilot array based on the satellite domain; As long as thousands of kilometers, it is like a living continent; Micro magic energy detector; Advanced technologies such as negative entropy source tracking observation array are not included in this case. "Is it over?" When Joshua kicked out another time and space detection tunnel from nowhere and confirmed that there was no peeping sight around him, he raised his hand impatiently. Like a volcanic eruption, the silver glow spewed out from the palm of his hand and changed in the middle. Finally, he put up a huge black shield in the center of the fleet, covering the outside of the time and space stable field. By releasing a large number of micro autonomous individuals, Joshua''s "black body barrier" can absorb all the electromagnetic waves and thermal energy to a certain extent, just like a black hole, converging its own characteristics of energy release. In this way, the entire joint expeditionary fleet can no longer be observed from the sky by any means - the peepers can not even find the accurate coordinates. At most, they can only identify the real body of the joint expeditionary fleet by detecting the degree of space-time distortion in the surrounding space and the degree of influence of the surrounding light. But this kind of technique is good in Xinghe, The above conditions do not exist in the absolute void of silence, so from now on, the joint expeditionary fleet will be invisible from the eyes of other stars, until they come to the outer frontier of multi stars. Now, more than half a year has passed since the joint expeditionary fleet set out from the world of mirov. The current time is July 12, 842. In the past, the herders who used to control the giant beasts of the void did not move fast in the dark star field. They also need to spend extra time to rest, to distinguish whether they are drifting in the dark, and whether they are still on the track to the right target. Because of their exploration and experience, the United Fleet can cross the dark area faster than them. Moreover, in the final analysis, the void giant is not a creature that is good at speed. Compared with the nomads, it was almost a drifting voyage in the past. The legendary time and space mage, Nostradamus, United with the will of the Wanjie sacrifice hall, The hypervoid channel engine, invented by the psionic jump engine, is at least 80 times faster than the full speed of the herders. At the end of the first three months of continuous acceleration, today''s joint expeditionary fleet has entered the stage of full speed Virtual Cruise, and according to those experienced Octopus fungus kings who have gone through it, they have gone nearly a fifth of the way. In this way, even with the time taken to repair, place communication beacons and accelerate again, Joshua thinks that within three years, the joint fleet will be able to reach the multi Star River. After shielding the outside world from all the peeping, Joshua returned to the bridge. He sat back in his position in the respectful eyes of many crew members and began to close his eyes and meditate. "More than half a year has passed... It seems that the situation over there is not bad." Through transcending time and space, the connection between noumenon and incarnation, Joshua perceived that his spiritual deviation value was only 35%. As far as his will is concerned, 35% of his mental deviation has no effect. His noumenon should have fallen into a complete dormancy and started to try to study and suppress the divinity. However, the remaining 35% of chaotic memories and divinity are the most stubborn and difficult things to get rid of. Even with the "mainland of strife" that mccloff obviously has a lot of new players to join, Joshua thinks that it will almost be until the expeditionary fleet arrives at the multi Star River to complete the purification. "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry anyway." After confirming the state on the other side of the body, Joshua immediately opened his eyes. The mental deviation value can''t affect his normal fighting now. At most, there are some small places that can cause different choices occasionally. It doesn''t matter. I don''t know, how are Ying and Lin... And No. 3, I don''t know if they have taken care of themselves and completed the tasks and work that they have assigned to them Compared with the better and better development of mccroft world, the expeditionary fleet is also running well. Generally speaking, all of them are under control. Even if the demon fleet is supposed to do a lot of things, it is probably because it is all elite and the demon king Goliath is in charge. It is also very self-contained. When it goes to the eco ship to collect supplies and return materials, it behaves very well.The Sartres, herders, and Mrs. mcculloughs, not to mention, are willing to abide by the rules, whether they are forced by the power of the legendary strongmen or the elite of the army who have been carefully selected. There''s nothing to say, because it''s too orderly, which makes the voyage of the expeditionary fleet in the absolute void more boring. For many legendary leaders headed by Joshua, the boring and plain sailing process is the best news. For most of the supermen on board who don''t need to be on guard every day, and the crew who take turns off, the only way to deal with the boring is to play Goblin card, which is just a card without a new version update package, It''s easy to get tired of it. It can be used as entertainment occasionally, but it can''t solve the problem of lack of spiritual entertainment for crew members. For this problem, the natural tutor''s solution is to let the crew grow vegetables. Of course, there are flowers... In fact, most people choose to grow potted plants. Few people really go to the ecological ship to grow vegetables, but such people do exist - the first team, Nick, who is a dwarf, planted a giant cabbage as tall as three dwarves in the weightless area after his spare time, For a moment, it became an interesting talk for the whole fleet. Today, Joshua is located next to the office seat of the bridge of the intrepid battleship void. There are several pots of small flowers and cabbages. These flowers and cabbages are given by his students. Of these flowers and cabbages, the biggest one is naturally the void cabbages that Nick is proud of. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will grow into two people tall and the most beautiful, It is a very special magic flower cultivated by Ivan and Amira. The color of the petals of this flower will change with the changes of the surrounding elements. When it is placed on the side of Joshua''s body, it will be on the silver white background, showing the flowing and changeable sky blue as the sky, and the golden orange as the star. At a glance, it is blurred, magnificent and very beautiful. Personally, Joshua didn''t think he was the kind of delicatist who would put potted plants beside his seat. These flowers were too beautiful and gorgeous. He didn''t like them very much, but he didn''t like them very much. That is, alas, they were the filial piety of the students. In any case, except for the initial evaluation of "good", Joshua did not say no. he accepted the gifts in silence and watered them occasionally, and the days passed. Speaking of these words, we have to mention the group of students that Joshua specially brought. Their work was very good. Ivan, the leader of the first group of five, is currently in the magic puppet Department of the intrepid. As the youngest senior engineer, he is responsible for the maintenance and modification of the giant combat unit. For the expeditionary fleet with a serious shortage of fighters, if they want to conduct land descent operations or port to port operations, they can only use puppets. This is an extremely important position. Although Ivan is young, he has an advantage that other mages don''t have. That is, he has rich experience in magic combat and melee combat using magic. This experience can be directly used in the combat memory module of the combat unit. Amira, on the other hand, works in the central control department of a combat cruiser and is active as the main controller of the warship with her powerful magic micro operation talent. She is very talented in leadership and comes from the glorious wing man legend. Yarna Minogue is very optimistic about Amira''s future and thinks that she can become an excellent fleet leader. Nick and Karin both work in the Department of energy of the intrepid. They have excellent power control, maintain the engines of several warships on a daily basis, and occasionally repair some overloaded equipment on a part-time basis. Of course, that''s just an obvious statement. Joshua clearly knows that Nick is now in a confidential research group, The research and development process of the "element annihilation gun" was carried out, and Karin was in a research group under the legendary strong fayna to make the "mass energy conversion bomb" practical. As for the most special crew member, Alva, the seventh son of the royal family of diamond, witnessed his father ascend to the throne when he set out. At this time Alva was full of enthusiasm and extraordinary efforts. He trained in the training camp for the supermen on board every day until the end of the specified time. The secret inheritance that Joshua taught him last time was so powerful, If he doesn''t release all his energy, Alva is afraid that his power will affect the daily work of other people on his warship. Generally speaking, the first team, as Joshua''s first time to teach students, did not spend much effort on each other. Their achievements are basically the result of their own efforts. Of course, Joshua also provided convenience for them, but in any case, it was better to teach Lisa and Prester to be careful and serious. He was glad to see the seeds he had sown growing up. As for Priestley''s elite team of five, they are not as divided as the first team. They are all in the vanguard reconnaissance team of the intrepid, teaching other extras as experienced explorers. This time, it''s their turn to train other people in hell. I think they are willing to teach each other.Lisa, syndicate and Chu are in the fleet patrol, responsible for inspecting various ships and rectifying the unstable behavior... Speaking of this, Chu is also present at this time. It is in the outer layer of the fearless battleship, mimicking a large frigate, hanging in the temporary empty harbor. Compared with the first group of mages in this profession, priestly, as a soldier''s lineal inheritance, is moving towards the golden peak, and Lisa''s strength is beginning to touch the extreme barrier. You know, the Dragon girl is not yet 18 years old, and she has reached such a level at such a young age, In the eyes of the public, even more than Joshua. The pure Gulong blood is mixed with almost the strongest legend in the world. She has long understood the power of magnetic rotation. When she takes risks in the abyss, she shows the city level electromagnetic destruction ability, which can directly defeat the abyss demons of an entire nest with her own strength, creating semi permanent damage traces on the surface of the earth. Apart from these, there is really nothing to say. Such as the semi intelligent combat plants cultivated by nature Tutors under the pretext of growing vegetables, the rune stagnation field effect of banier''s experiment in the void environment, fayna''s quality energy conversion bullet, and the corresponding research on the low-end popularization technology of "space compression technique" that the holy sword envoy came to communicate with the soldiers a few days ago... That''s not a big deal. Under the influence of Joshua, All the legendary feelings have found a new way. When they leave the original sea world and witness the vastness of the multiverse, the strong people who have broken the barriers of knowledge and vision all feel that endless inspiration is bursting out of their minds. Comparatively speaking, the element annihilation weapons that use the element annihilation phenomenon to make a big bang are just as conventional as ordinary bombs. After all, they are just ordinary high temperature and shock waves, with some light radiation and element radiation, which can destroy 95% of the world''s material structure and destroy the basic runes of human blood, gene and element life, It''s not a great design. "We''re getting more and more sharp... At least that''s not a bad thing." Joshua casually touched the petals of the magic flower on his side and watched each other''s color change. The sky blue and orange lights mixed together, and then became clear again. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "I really look forward to the civilization and strong people in other worlds... Eh?" Noticing that there was something wrong with his idea, the soldier shook his head and said to himself in a low voice: "the value of mental deviation is still a little high... We are going for peace and truth." "It''s time to rest." ¡­¡­ The United Fleet of mirov sailed in the absolute void in a normal and ordinary way. Neither the star herders nor the abyss demons had any changes. The well-designed fleet itself did not have any large-scale mistakes and equipment damage, and Joshua did not find any trace of the metal dragon god''s progress in the process of sailing, I think the home world of stardragon is not on the straight line of this route. It is estimated that it has deviated in the middle. If the metal dragon wanted to return to his hometown so much, he would rather not interfere with Mrs. McCullough. Then, naturally, Joshua had no reason to stop or interfere with each other. He could only hope that Wan Gang''s Dragon could achieve his wish, at least to commemorate the hometown where they had been away for a long time. In a word, the voyage will not stop because of this. The fleet flies rapidly through the void and ripples in the quiet void. Time flies. Two years have passed. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the time to arrive Chapter 903 Hundreds of hexagonal warships, like beehives, separate the energy mist of the great magic tide and sail in a neat array in the void. Behind the void covered by the dense energy fog, a protruding steel port gradually emerges as the beehive warship approaches. A bright guiding light shoots from one side of the port and shines on the top of the leading beehive warship. Guided by the navigation beam, the whole warship began to turn slightly, slowed down along the beam, and then drove slowly towards the time and space anchor of the port. The frontier port is ahead. The lingzu empire is located in the largest military port on the side of the silent void, the frontier void port. Originally, it was only a civilian port responsible for transferring the materials of the colonies in the frontier provinces. But in recent hundreds of years, due to the continuous investment of the spirit clan in the combat capability of the void, almost all ports and large fortresses have been strengthened and refitted. In recent years, The port, once the most important transportation hub in the frontier, has been completely transformed into a super large virtual fortress. The former 400 mixed hive fleet was only a small part of the military ships berthed in the whole port. The frontier void port could dock more than 5600 large hive warships at the same time, which was one of the most advanced and powerful void ports in the whole spirit empire. But now, even such a huge virtual port has fallen into overload operation, and even has to temporarily build two smaller subsidiary ports around it to accommodate the huge fleet cluster that has exceeded 10000. It''s all because of the situation that is getting more and more stormy recently. According to the increasingly sharp and clear reports of the major frontier monitoring stations of the Imperial military headquarters, the huge sub space energy fluctuations and echoes detected by the monitoring stations nearly three years ago (the time standard of the lingzu is different from that of human beings, but in order to read smoothly, it is the default that all the multiverse units are consistent) have become more and more clear. The significance behind this has to let the lingzu high-level make a decision. It is true that the national fleet converging towards the border area will cause the territory on the normal void side to lose its long-distance reaction ability. However, the spirit people themselves know that as a lucky young void civilization, if they really encounter invaders from other star rivers, they will not have much resistance ability. They should not worry about things that have no trend at present, It''s better to care about the storm that the silent void side is absolutely approaching. In the preparation for the origin of the parent star, from the dust realm to the red light Province, and from the black tooth fortress to the frontier void harbor, this 400 small fleet does not come as a reinforcements - in fact, they come to transport the advanced detection equipment condensed from the highest technology of the current spirit clan. The fleet with the special code of the Ministry of war soon entered the core area of the inner harbor of the void through a special channel. The carrier ships were quickly dismantled, and the huge detection equipment was separated from the half life material ship. Soon, under the nervous placement of the spirit soldiers, the "sub space energy wave receiver" shaped like a spire was successfully loaded. However, half a day later. A series of urgent warnings were sent to the spirit capital galaxy, which originated from the parent star. "... we have observed that the gravitational bending around the frontier void is very obvious, but we can''t observe any fluctuation of light and energy..." "... according to the conjecture, there should be a super massive dark star that can shield light, which is rapidly approaching our star field, and their technology is superb, It''s more powerful than we thought, and in the current situation, our unknown visitors and friends will arrive soon... " "... your majesty, the echoes of subspace are so clear that they can be heard by ordinary monitoring equipment. They are close to the outside of our galaxy, And there has been a series of material distortions... " "... it is entirely reasonable to believe that the unknown signal generator has left the silent void and started to enter the super long dust cloud area at the edge of the Milky way. Their tracks have not changed and they are still moving in a straight line, We have enclosed the possible landing sites of these signal sources into the monitoring range... " From September 18, 1103 to November 27, 1103, successive emergency warnings and notices almost filled the reception columns of the royal family and the military headquarters. According to the most sophisticated detection equipment, the source of the unknown signal from the other side was approaching at an incredible speed - of course, This is not surprising in itself, because according to information relativity, if the speed of target a is close to the speed of information transmission, then when another target receives the information, target a will also arrive immediately. For this increasingly tense situation, in order to avoid the huge losses caused by the void giant fleet in the past, the spirit Empire mobilized all the fleet of the whole family and began to build temporary fortresses at the place where the unknown signal source was about to land. They took out half of the resources accumulated by the Empire for many years and invested all of them here, the next successor of the queen of the Empire, The 25th beehive awakener, the imperial princess, has accompanied the Vice Premier and military minister to the front line, proving that the whole empire attaches great importance to it.At least, in terms of preparation, the upper and lower levels of lingzu have a clear conscience, and they have indeed done their best. Time: November 27, 1103. With the issuance of the highest alert order, the silence of the entire frontier port and fortress group was broken. The princess long, the deputy prime minister, the Minister of the army, the front-line marshals, the empress and other cabinet ministers who were far away from the Empire all received the same emergency notice. But in fact, there is no need for any notice, because all the high-energy psychics above level 3 feel the wave of tremor that is sweeping from afar. "- alert - we have received a strong wave of unknown waves sweeping across the Galaxy!" "- alert - the frontier monitoring has been impacted by abnormal mental fluctuations, and 90% of the corresponding detectives have fallen into an incurable state of soul shock!" "- alert - the signal source is approaching - they''re coming!" Boom! Until this time, the high-level lingzu people in the frontier port area heard a terrible roar in their soul. Except for the most powerful military minister, all the others were shocked by the sound of the soul which seemed to contain infinite memory and erosive force, and they couldn''t think at all for a moment. As a large insect, the psychic race naturally awakens to psychic power. In fact, the vast majority of races without ontological thinking organs obtain supernatural power on the basis of psychic power, which is the normal and most universal supernatural power of the whole multiverse. The psionic power itself can also be easily converted by other forces. As long as the soul is strong enough, it has powerful psionic power. Just now, the roar at the soul level made all the spirit families understand in an instant that the coming power of existence is almost beyond their imagination. "Check... Check the source of this burst of soul roar, I want to know where it is now!" Today, only the Minister of the Ministry of military has enough thinking ability. He immediately connects with the automatic procedures of the subspace detection equipment to detect the abnormal impact before. But the result is very frightening. "No - Law - Division - discrimination - warning, the psionic wave is too strong, the automatic program can''t distinguish the main source of the psionic wave - warning, the super huge sub space shock is happening, please stop the navigation of all ships and make sure it is fixed on the time and space anchor of the port!" "- optical monitoring lens recovery function, magic monitoring lens recovery function, unknown target is removing surface barrier, image is being transmitted... Transmission success!" Soon, the awakening Princess Chang and others, together with the military minister, saw the blurred picture sent by the automatic detection program. It''s a huge beast, as grand as the world. With the time-space shock that even the empty harbor can clearly detect, eight familiar but unfamiliar virtual monsters break through the material barrier created by the spin of the Star River and sail rapidly in the dust cloud on the edge of the world''s Star River. They are slowing down and seem to be preparing to land. These monsters break through the void and open the cloud haze, Smash a large number of condensing clouds that are gathering in the dust cloud, just like the barbarians who don''t care to crush the roadside flowers and plants, they are speeding towards the target star field. "The monsters of the void - and other fleets?" Seeing these monsters in the void, all the high levels of the spirit clan screamed in unison. The monsters fleet that destroyed their territory in the past appeared again, which filled their hearts with anger. But soon, the following images calmed these monsters down. Wrapped in the center by eight empty monsters, it seems insignificant, but it releases a silver ball brighter than a star, and three strange fleets led by this light, breaking through the clouds. The space-time stability field visible to the naked eye is so eye-catching that anyone can see it from the momentum. The eight empty giants are just driven by the silver ball and the fleet behind them. The main body of the whole strange fleet is actually the small silver steel fleet, which can''t be distinguished by their technology from the perspective of the spirit clan, and can''t see any good or bad. The spiritual capital, the original star, the nominal queen of the Empire, and the actual manager of the whole country, the prime minister and the cabinet of the Empire all watched the psionic communication silently. "The unknown presence has emerged - it''s a weird combined fleet of four parts, some of which are individuals who used to invade our void fleet cluster... They are the source of subspace energy waves that we have detected before, approaching our galaxy.""According to the image, the mass of the fleet is not enough to cause the previous level of terror subspace shock. We have detected a huge gravitational source, but we are unable to identify its proper body. We suspect that this is only the forward of the real fleet of unknown forces, whose main body is still in the silent void and has not yet arrived. So far, everything is very confusing. Unknown names don''t accept any psionic wave communication and don''t respond to any calls. They may be using another hyperspace communication device. " At this point, the recommendations given by the major monitoring groups are obviously divided into two factions. "Empire - our star river is being invaded by the powerful void forces of the alien Star River. We are facing an unprecedented battle. The unknown forces are extremely powerful. Before the main fleet of the other side arrives, we must start first!" "Maybe we can try to mobilize the communication band to contact with each other. Meaningless fighting is unnecessary. Before the alert and conflict caused by the unknown and doubt lead to the conflict between the two sides, we must start a real communication!" The short-term landing and communication made the whole empire''s high-level officials do not know how to choose for a moment. They found that they knew nothing about these alien fleets from unknown areas, and they did not know each other''s power, technology and form of existence. Even the so-called familiar void giants were just seen, and they only "heard" about the strength of void giants, There has never been a close fight. What makes the lingzu make up their mind is a series of actions after the unknown fleet. After removing the black information screen, the actions of the whole alien fleet can be seen by the simple detection array - the huge virtual beast breaks through the interference of the dust cloud area and leads the fleet to a target star field. The silver ball wrapped in the center of the giant beast releases a translucent halo covering the whole star field, Suddenly all the automatic fortresses and empty sentries in the whole star field stopped running. At the next moment, even the long-distance detection array will be dimmed for a moment, because the time-space stable field has been removed, and the fleet''s too strong energy gushing phenomenon has created an artificial "little devil tide" phenomenon in the jetland star domain. Then came the news that several inanimate worlds had been smashed into the world barrier, and there was a violent and incomparable time-space shock. "- highest warning - the eight inanimate world barriers in the jetlam domain have been destroyed, and the void giants are eating!" "A large-scale tearing of space-time structure has taken place in jetlam''s star domain. We have detected extremely complex magical power fluctuations. It seems that the unknown fleet is building a super giant space-time fissure centered on jetlam''s world - they seem to want to build a huge time and space hub, a huge ''Stargate''! We''ve also intercepted the signals of these fleets communicating with each other... They''re hungry, crazy and chaotic, it seems that they''ve been suppressed for a long time, and now they''re full of joy, it sounds like a carnival! " "They move quickly and have clear goals. We don''t have time. If the space-time hub and Stargate are completed, when the main body of the alien fleet arrives, we have no chance to win at all!" This too terrible information suddenly became the last straw to overwhelm the high-level decision-making of lingzu. "... launch, attack!" Chapter 904 The huge void port slowly unfolded, and the anchored points of the ship''s anchorages were disconnected in turn. The energy spouts of numerous ships shine brighten and turn around in the empty port. As the energy storm that swept away the magic tide, the dark hive shell absorbed all the light in the frontier ports and the major affiliated ports. Thousands of hive warships began to form a uniform array, and then set out under the command of their respective generals, just like a swarm of bees. ¡ª¡ªThe unknown fleet is setting up a time and space gate. If it is allowed to be done by the other side, it is tantamount to giving up all the initiative, the sovereignty of its own country, and all the glory and dignity. If the other side does not respond to such arrogant actions, the high level of the spirit clan can commit suicide to respect the emperor. In line with the long prepared battle plan, most of the national strength of the lingzu is concentrated here, and then they move towards the goal. In the void, jetlam star field. Under the reprimand of the kings of the void, the giant void, which is replenishing itself by absorbing the internal quality of the world, will not give up to pull out its mouthpiece and fly towards other lifeless worlds, bringing a ripple of time and space. It is speculated that the virtual giant created by the great cycle of stars and rivers should be the identity of the multi universe wreck processor. It is just like all kinds of corrosive bacteria, and it breeds a new world by eating all kinds of dead and inanimate world wrecks. However, it is impossible for the void giants to meet the right food every time. Their food intake may turn a normal world into waste soil and make the inanimate world that may give birth to life lose its future. The choice lies in the experience of the kings of the void who control the beasts. They did not care about this kind of thing originally, but since they belong to the mirov civilization, Then we must obey the will of that adult. And the jetland domain, the largest world, is in the jetland world. Barnier''s virtual battleship has descended into the interior of the world. Under the action of the energy levitation device and the automatic rune system, no one''s battleship is slowly disintegrating in mid air, turning into huge parts. Then it is controlled by the legendary strongman to combine and transform into a super giant space-time hub, Slowly towards the thick gray sea of jetlam. When it produced a super huge tsunami hundreds of meters high in the falling terminal process, shaking the entire coastal continental shelf, the rudiment of the space-time hub has been roughly assembled. With fayna''s own power supply, a huge space-time fissure tens of thousands of meters high has been created. It is suspended above the hub, like a black blade, Split the sky. "It will take several months for the stability and improvement of the space-time hub. Before that, we can hardly contact the Wanjie sacrificial hall." Barnier''s voice came from the communication array, and Joshua, who was still in the void, nodded slightly and replied, "I know." "Yarna Minogue, she''s detected that there''s a powerful psionic wave coming towards us - very close, it''s supposed to be a native civilization." Barnier''s voice continued: "we can''t underestimate them, Joshua. Go and see what''s going on. They should attack, but there''s no need to kill them all." "... I don''t need to emphasize that I''m not a man who kills at will by abusing force." "I just want to tell you that we are in urgent need of population and workers. The construction of the base in the early stage needs a lot of labor. My Rune creatures and automatic puppets are not enough... So if the other party can communicate and reach a consensus, then we will hire a group of workers. If not, then you can only reach a consensus by force." "It''s simple. I''m very skilled." Joshua naturally didn''t refuse. He closed the communication, then turned his head and gave the order to the crew who were looking forward to it: "get ready to go. Let''s go to see the situation with the herders." "Yes Because arriving at the new world galaxy, all the crew members are extremely excited. Even if Joshua''s face is expressionless and his voice is low, it can''t stop the joy that everyone can finally show their skills. As an old generation of extraordinary people who are born to practice for the sake of fighting, most of the crew members don''t have the consciousness of turning their extraordinary power from "fighting" to "developing", They are still the mainland residents who like to fight and want to fight. Their strength was born for continuous development and conquest. this moment. At the edge of the jetlam domain, the main fleet of the spirit is advancing. Around the hexagonal beehive warships are rings of psionic light patterns. They use the natural flow and dispersion of psionic power in the void to create propulsion, tame the turbulence of time and space, and create the most suitable "wind of the void" for themselves. Although the whole fleet of the spirit clan seems to be the scattered individuals of countless warships, in fact, it''s not the same, They are a huge whole in the psychic structure.If you look at the void in the distance, each spirit fleet will build a huge power circle. At the center of the circle, a rune will be constructed by the formation of each hive warship, which will give the whole fleet different effects such as "acceleration", "shield", "burst" and "firepower increase". They are on their way to jetland to try to stop the unknown fleet. But now, the main fleet of the spirit clan and the other two vanguard fleets stop moving forward. Because in their warships, there was a shrill alarm. "Strong gravitational source detected in front --!" This alarm alerted all the approaching lingzu fleets. The minister in charge of commanding the main fleet immediately ordered the whole fleet to stop and began to change formation. He said in a deep voice: "unknown forces have taken the initiative to attack, we are waiting for work!" "Ready!" And at the moment when the lingzu''s fleet was arrayed on the periphery of the jetland domain. Huge shadow through the turbulent flow of time and space, slowly emerging in the other end of the void. It was a giant void beast as big as a small world, in the shape of a cancer. Its shell was a solid gray white, with strange black lines on it, which seemed to be cracks and the prelude to peeling off its shell. As soon as this virtual beast appeared, it gave out a long sound that rang through half of the star field. The wavy space-time shattered the surrounding space-time turbulence, creating a quiet area around. Then there is the second, the third... The eighth. They are so huge that their mere existence makes people feel extremely shocked. In front of these monsters, the fleet is really as small as the flying mosquito on the giant''s side. It''s hard to imagine what existence can pose a threat to these creatures. But the spirit clan is not afraid - they were ready to take the giant beast as the enemy hundreds of years ago. A psionic plume is shining across the void. The main fleet and two subsidiary fleets of the spirit clan have developed into a three-dimensional formation. Three huge and incomparable power arrays are communicating with each other, linking up and merging into one. The fleet of the spirit clan has been started for a long time. Several kilometers of large beehive warships have completed the deformation. They have launched the psionic cluster gun behind the beehive mouth, and the small beehive is just like a component. Taking the large warship as the center, it has also begun to deform and launched its main gun - just for a moment, The outer side of the whole jetlam domain is full of countless and countless psionic cannons. Then, with the brightness of the outer part of the domain fading in an instant, the energy is drained, creating an energy vacuum, and the endless golden orange light spots begin to converge towards the cannons of the spirit fleet. In addition to the charging bombardment, a large number of crystal points are ejected by the beehive warship. They are crystal flying shuttles with bee like wings. Each spirit flying individual is a psychic. They are extremely nimble pilots, approaching the void giant from the side. "Right now!" After confirming that all the eight empty monsters controlled by unknown forces appeared, the Minister of the general command department decisively gave the order, and he roared "attack!" "Launch!" All of a sudden. In this moment. In the void, as if set off a tsunami of light. The psionic beams of countless warships volley through the void, forming a straight and surging wave of energy. You can see that an orange scorching heat track extends forward in the void at a seemingly slow but actually rapid speed, just like the wave that engulfs the beach. The main guns of these warships are launched uniformly, One by one, he connected to the empty beast in front of him. The military minister who ordered the attack raised his huge compound eyes. Countless crystal lattices reflected the tsunami of the power. The brilliance was so dazzling in the void, as if he wanted to erase it together with the people who watched it. He watched the light tide break through layers of time and space turbulence, separate the energy fog of the great magic tide, and move towards the huge and slow direction, It''s impossible to dodge the bombardment of the beast. This is the artillery fire that can destroy even the world and even the whole continent. The military minister believes that this kind of attack is enough to cause heavy damage to the void giant. What he thought was not wrong - if it was just a giant void, it would not be a good result if he was hit hard. However, the salvo fire, which gathered all the strength of the main fleet of the spirit clan, failed to hit the virtual monster cluster. At this moment, after the launch, the soldiers are waiting for the next order from the commander, the generals are waiting for the result of the shelling, and the high level of the spirit clan is also waiting for the response from the front line, but no matter the roar or vibration of the energy, nothing happens, everything is silent.When the light wave caused by volley retreats, what appears in the eyes of the high-level of the spirit clan is the towering and immovable virtual giant group... There is also an ordinary looking silver ball. The silver ball quietly emerged from the void giant. It was originally hidden in the shadow of the giant, but at this time, the silver ball became the focus of the whole audience - because you can see that the previously running column of psionic light twisted in the same direction, drawing a curved arc in the void and converging towards the ball, The psionic beam, which claims that it can never be affected by any circumstances, is so easily shifted. And just like a tsunami, the brilliance enough to destroy the world is focused on its surface, and is forced to condense and increase the power of the fleet salvo. Unexpectedly, it only creates a little golden red highlight on the silver ball, and then... It quickly cools down and restores the original silver color. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers in the fleet were silent. The generals in the fleet were silent. The high level of the spirit clan behind the detection array is also silent. Even the empty beast beside the silver ball, and the silver metal fleet that emerged later, were all silent. It seems to be unbelievable. It seems to be awe from the heart. For five seconds, the whole jetlam region was silent, without any communication. "Again, attack again!" The military minister subconsciously retracted the big needles in his tail, forgetting to flap his wings. But soon he recovered, swallowed his saliva and issued a decisive order: "fire!" And good at obeying the order of the spirit clan fleet, so with the command of the officer without hesitation fire. All of a sudden, the whole void was filled with light again - but this time, instead of bombarding with pure psionic beams, the evil believing fleet fired according to their formations and warships, bursting out huge void thunder, electric arc and high-temperature flash. They even fired semi-automatic missiles, bombarded kinetic energy artillery, and distorted distant materials with pure mental power. The second volley of the spirit fleet almost turned the void into a huge fireworks scene, and even the orange red Nebula produced by excessive energy overflow appeared outside the jetlam star field... But to our despair, all the attacks were meaningless. Everything, whether it''s light, lightning, missiles, artillery or electric arc and power, is involuntarily concentrated on the silver ball - and all attacks can''t shake the smallest and most vulnerable point on it. At this time, even if the military minister wants to launch a third volley, it''s too late. All the void giants and the silver fleet have appeared at the other end of the star field, and the silver ball has begun to gather bright light. "Surrender." All the members and generals of the lingzu fleet heard this voice in an instant. Even the lingzu high level at the other end of the communication array heard this voice. He said calmly and coldly, "your battle is meaningless. Put down your weapons and prepare to surrender." Beyond the language, the communication skills of steel Python are used, and the voice that resounds from the heart of all life sweeps every corner of the star field. "How - how possible!" However, no matter what other lingzu thought, the wings of the Minister of the military department fluttered rapidly. He became angry because he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t accept such a simple persuasion: "if you want us to surrender like this?! You are insulting the ancient tradition and glory of our lingzu... Bravery... Martial arts... " In the end, the military minister''s angry tone became slower and lower until it was not clear. Because he saw that the originally humble, small, ordinary silver ball was expanding like a balloon at this time - and in the process of expansion, with the gravitational change like the tide, the whole lingzu fleet formation was involuntarily changed and floated in the opposite direction. Then the ball begins to deform. The silver flame burns in the void and ignites the surrounding magic wave, light fog and Nebula. At the same time, a four armed metal giant God appears on one side of jetlam''s star field. His body is bigger than the giant beast in the void. His body is covered with black and red radiation lines, and there is golden red light flowing in the lines, It''s full of killing, destruction and destruction. When the giant God appears, we can see that the trajectories of the world around several star domains are subtly deviated. At this time, the giant god stretched out his two hands and gently placed them on both sides of the main fleet of the spirit clan. Two huge metal walls that could not even see the boundary covered the left and right sides of the fleet in an instant. The military minister could clearly see that the other two hands of the giant god were gently clasping in front of his chest, lifting a translucent wave.The sparks of nuclear fusion gush out from the gap between his palms, spilling sparks all over the sky in the void, just like fireworks. A decisive voice sounded. "We surrender." Chapter 905 The surrender of the spirit clan can''t be more normal. Even the members of the joint expeditionary fleet were silent when they saw Joshua rubbing a sun out of the void with his bare hands. Members of the fleet asked themselves that surrender was not a matter of bravery and loyalty in the face of such a level of power. Even in the glorious era, arnamilo was a little dull, He murmured to himself. In other words, the warrior can be said to give all the people of the spirit clan the opportunity to show their strength, which can be described as very gentle. After solving the main fleet and two subsidiary fleets of the spirit clan, Joshua returned to jetlam world to assist Barnier in the construction of the space-time hub. Although many subsidiary fleets of the spirit clan were on the way, the soldiers thought that the remaining scattered fleet was not enough to pose a threat to the United Fleet, So the next work was left to other legendary strong men and vice captains to play freely. Now, the star herders and the abyss demons are boarding the fleet of the spirit clan in turn, disarming the crew, and guiding the warships to a certain inanimate world for centralized custody. Naturally, because of the strange shape and chaotic and terrifying appearance of the hordes and the abyss demons, there was a little contradiction between the two sides in the process of disarmament. Although there was no death, more than 400 people were injured... The disturbance appeared quickly and subsided quickly, whether it was the spirit, the hordes or the demons, When I was almost dazed by anger, I would subconsciously think of the iron giant God before, and then I could not help shivering, and then calm down. Most of the ordinary members of the spirit clan were taken into the fungal world on the back of the void giant. It''s not very suitable for the survival of other races except the star herders, but it''s not difficult for the star herders who are proficient in biotechnology to make a little transformation and become barely able to live. The high-level lords of the fleet were gathered and went to fayna''s flagship to communicate with the legendary sage who was proficient in psionics. If you encounter a close enemy, most of the lingzu don''t mind showing their backbone and glory, even if they are the natural disaster civilization that can destroy their country, then the lingzu are willing to fight the last drop of blood... But in the face of slapping, they can completely destroy the super life of their main fleet, even the most stubborn military minister, I don''t think it''s necessary to insist. No need, really. "It seems that the herders have brought us back to the place where they started... Shouldn''t they? Isn''t the multi Star River spinning?" Fayna could not help frowning after exchanging a basic star map and local knowledge with a cooperative Lord captain. According to these Aboriginal civilizations, it''s obvious that the Lost Star River and most of the yuan Star River have really stopped moving. At most, they are rotating in a single star river within a very small range. According to these big insects who call themselves "spirit tribe", if it''s a small star map within a single galaxy, it needs to be re identified and modified once in a while, but if it''s a star map of the whole distant galaxy, it doesn''t change much. Therefore, it took star herders hundreds of years to go back and forth between the multiple and lost galaxies, The place of departure and departure can be in the same galaxy. They have really come to a standstill. Even though the purpose of coming to the galaxy of stars is to verify Joshua''s conjecture and find out the truth of the stagnation of the universe, fayna still feels headache after verifying this. Before that, she had already communicated with all the captured lingzu generals in turn. Even the most senior lingzu military minister had no hidden information, which proved that for lingzu, such knowledge was trial and truth, and there was no deception... It''s funny to say, because the lingzu''s language was the sound of the cooperation of the powers, They hardly cheat each other, and most of the people who understand the concept of "lies" are high-level politicians. "Forget it, it''s not a big deal." Fayna sighs and stretches. She drinks another cup for herself with her psionic power, calms down a little, and then begins to summarize the information she got. The spirit race is a lucky race. They are located in the world galaxy, which is the most marginal part of the multi Star River. There is no high-energy environment here. Almost all the worlds are close to the world without magic. Even if there are occasional exceptions, their magic is also buried in the ground in the form of crystal minerals, maintaining a stable form of existence, unable to catalyze the soul, and then the birth of intelligent life. In fact, there are very few human beings who have evolved their own physical thinking organs, because wisdom is not a necessary skill for life, and it is very difficult for natural evolution to produce intelligent life. Most of the intelligent races in the multiverse mainly breed souls, and most of the races that breed souls also use psionics, It''s also the oldest extraordinary force in the history of the multiverse.The parent star of the spirit clan is such a world. There are a large number of high-quality magic crystal minerals buried underground. Just because of the geological movement, they were spread to the earth. The spirit clan, which has certain potential, was the first one to awaken their soul and wisdom, beat all competitors and monopolize the whole world. After tens of thousands of years of development, these big insects finally left the shackles of the parent star, Go to the void. At that time, they were welcomed by the vast and empty Star River world. Although there were no precious strategic resources worth mentioning, they did not have any competitors. The whole Star River world was the future territory of the spirit people. They happily developed and colonized, hoping to meet other void civilizations one day, Until hundreds of years ago, the hordes passed by. This led to the change of ideological trend of the whole lingzu, and their hatred of the void giant. "No wonder they attack us the first time they see us. It turns out that it''s all the Faun''s fault... After all, it''s not surprising that they are a fleet of empty giants that feed on the world." Thinking of this, fayna could not help drinking a magic potion. She frowned and thought to herself, "the star herders used to be unknown in the multiverse galaxy. There may not be many friends of these wandering void nomads, but there must be many enemies and enemies... They have been away for hundreds of years, but this hatred may not be forgotten." "This may cause trouble for our next exploration." While fayna was thinking about how to write a memo. At the same time, Qiao Shu Ya is working with bnair to debug the space and time junction in the Jed rum world. The natural tutor is the natural environment to test Jeter Ram world, and he wants to try to transform it into an Ecosphere of Mrs. Sword envoys lamot and yarnamiluo led the main force of the United Fleet to fight against other sub fleets of the spirit clan who did not know the truth. The construction of the space-time hub was tried in the mainland of mirov. Because it is transmitted across multiple streams of stars, it requires a very large area of inscriptions and hammering on the foundation. Even with the power of Joshua and Barnier, if we want to build it, we need to complete the work of correcting half of the continent. It takes several months to complete the foundation, This kind of thing is not urgent. It needs to be tested and corrected slowly. However, even if there is no way to get in touch with the Wanjie sacrificial altar, with this semi-finished space-time hub alone, all the other fleets of the United Fleet can have the function of "emergency jump" except for the giant void. They can choose to jump back to the void around the space-time hub in an instant by using the overclocking and overload power jump engine in the time of crisis. Although the success rate of the jump is not 100%, the success of the jump will also result in the destruction of the core of the magic furnace and the engine, but at least the ship and people are alive. The work of nature tutors is also very heavy. It is much more difficult to transform a world''s ecology than to destroy it. According to garland Nord''s conjecture at the beginning of his arrival, it will take 20 years to transform a large world. Even with the help of legendary giants such as Joshua, it is a long-term world-class project, God knows if people have found another natural and Livable World at that time. Therefore, compared with reforming the world, garland Nord thinks that it may be easier to listen to Joshua''s suggestion and make some simple human body modification warehouses, so that most of the crew can obtain the characteristics of high environmental adaptability. Unfortunately, just as there are no more than 100 experimenters in the soldier''s human body modification experiments so far, There are still not many sailors willing to reform themselves. This instinct and subconscious resistance, can only wait for time to pass. At that time, Joshua, who knew that most people were not willing to accept the transformation, expressed great doubts. So far, the soldiers still don''t understand why some people were unwilling to get the "extraordinary body" by practicing the extraordinary power, Getting as like as two peas of self transformation is the resistance to a lot of unusual environments. Reconstructive surgery is a technology condensed by wisdom, and supernatural power is also a skill summed up by wisdom. In a world with supernatural power, science and technology are integrated with supernatural power, which is obviously the same thing. But there are always people who think that the power obtained from "transformation" is not their own power, and they are obsessed with cleanliness, but to tell the truth, Most of the extraordinary people also stand on the shoulders of the giants of their predecessors. Only in this way can they become powerful with the wisdom and practice methods summed up by their predecessors. Can we say that knowledge is superior or inferior? How far is technology? For human beings, the operating table and transformation cabin are tools. Aren''t hands, legs, heart, even brain and soul tools? Truth is not so inconvenient. In a short time, the front-line reports of success came one after another. With the cooperation of the void monster and the expeditionary fleet, the other sub fleets of the spirit clan were captured one after another. A few of them ran faster, but they fled back to the void frontier port - but this also made lamot and yarnamilo, who were in command of the fleet, find each other''s nest in this part of the star field.In the face of eight empty beasts and a whole fleet of friendly onlookers, the frontier port soon surrendered and did not make more unnecessary resistance. In less than a week, the entire frontier provinces were completely occupied, and most of the spirit fleet was captured. Only a small number of high-speed ships escaped to the spirit home star while the cooperation of the joint expeditionary fleet was not very skilled. December 24, 844. The protoss originated from the home star, the core of the central beehive area. The mother emperor and the prime minister, who seemed to be decades old, were hit by the information of defeat and occupation coming from the psionic network for several days. Suddenly, they received a strange information that appeared in the psionic network out of thin air. I was puzzled, but because I couldn''t delete it, I couldn''t open it safely, and I couldn''t block it. There was even a countdown marked as one hour on it. So, in desperation, both the nominal top leaders of the Empire and the actual state managers had no choice but to open it. Then, the information that gushed out of it spread all over the Empire along the psionic network. It''s not an attack, it''s not an interference, it''s not a bad psionic virus. The information released from it is just a long but very simple video. In the darkness and silence of the void, the first thing that appears is the frontier void harbor that all the lingzu are familiar with. Recently, they have seen in the news reports... There is no one in the sky of the once busy huge void harbor, and there is no half ship berthing. When I saw this, most of the lingzu people, including the mother emperor and the prime minister, didn''t know why this video was forced to be shown to them - but soon they understood. Because with the continuous stretching of the lens, what emerges from the darkness is a huge hand, like a wall, covering half the void and dragging the empty harbor. Compared with this giant hand, the frontier port is as small as a miniature toy, which can only be put on the fingertips to watch. This giant hand moves rapidly in the void with the void port. He flies over countless stars, and finally finds a dark and lifeless world. Palm, hold tight. Powerful enough to crush the planet, the entire empty harbor is crushed into tiny sparks between the fingers - and then blasted into this dark world. The camera moves with the giant hand. Because of the contrast of the void harbor, at this time, everyone almost knows how big the hand is and how big the world is. Soon, all the spirit people will see a world that is cooled and dead because of the extinction of the sun. A moon rotates around a planet covered with ice and frost. It looks like they have lost the guidance of the sun, This satellite will fall to that planet in tens of thousands of years. The giant hand flew over the two stars and adjusted the orbit of the earth and the moon in the middle of the flight. The roaring sound could be heard. The falling moon with five more fingerprints was dragged back to the temporary balance point of the earth and the moon. After a period of darkness and scintillation, the giant hand came to a dark nebular material, which is the remains of an extinguished energy sun. A large amount of positive energy for self annihilation reaction was consumed, leaving only a variety of non attribute nebular crystals. If you are lucky, there may be some fusion stars in the nebula. All the spirit clansmen didn''t know what the owner of this giant hand wanted to do... In fact, they didn''t mind watching. When they saw each other crushing the empty harbor easily and dragging the moon back to the planetary orbit, no matter how rebellious the spirit clansmen all closed their mouth - not because of yielding, but because of fear holding their heart. But soon, they knew. Because of a flame, it lights up in a dark vacuum. The red and golden light lights up the darkness, so that people can see what they could not see. All the spiritual people can see that the golden red flame, which looks small and is held in their arms by four extremely huge metal arms, is becoming brighter bit by bit. There are bright energy lines on the four arms of the giant god, which are spreading and then being added to the flame, And surging to even through the video, you can clearly feel the heat of burning all the heat is overflowing, lighting up the surrounding vacuum at the speed of light. "There is no need to resist. We are not murderers." The deep lingzu language rings out in the video. This is the first time that a human voice appears in the whole video. With the sound of blowing vacuum with the solar wind, the fiery and violent flame suddenly expands, and then occupies the whole video! The lens continues to stretch, stretch - the lingzu can see the expanding fireball, the silver halo surrounding the fireball, and the dark world gradually lit up with the corona flood and burst light. Three minutes later, the frozen world, which had fallen into darkness before, once again ushered in warm sunshine, with golden light shining on half the planet. And the second sentence in the whole video, which is also the second sentence, is uttered by the deep male voice."Surrender." Video, over. And the last trace of resistance of the lingzu disappeared completely. ¡­¡­ Everywhere in the distant void, the peepers who thought they had not been found fell into silence. Different from the lingzu, these powerful and ancient civilizations know that this seemingly boring and time-consuming behavior is not a simple threat, but a declaration, a declaration in the face of the whole multi stars. Announce that they are here. Announce that they have arrived. Power, order and creation. No one can stop us Chapter 906 "Can this deter local forces?" In the world just lit up by the sun, holding up the camera rune, fayna put down the psionic crystal in her hand. She asked suspiciously, "although Joshua, your power is really exaggerated... It''s better to exaggerate too much, but according to the words of eagle''s crown, there should be several beings of the same level as you in the alien galaxy." "Those local civilizations who are not as good as you may decide not to be enemies with us because of this video. After all, the power is here. No matter how vicious people are, they will be afraid - but for those powerful civilizations, the more you show your power, the more they want to kill you in the initial stage." "It certainly can''t deter those powerful local forces." The sound of the giant god surrounding the energy sun shakes the world. Under the gaze of fayna, Joshua''s body gradually shrinks until it is almost the same as that of a star beyond three light points. He looks at the artificial star shaped by himself in front of him and says faintly: "but I think the same as Igel - they want to attack before we have a firm foothold, And what I want to do is to make a decisive battle as soon as we don''t have enough construction here. " "Fayna, do you want to wait until we have established a large-scale base here, when tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people live here, to welcome the attacks of those powerful alien civilizations? Yes, you don''t want to, we don''t want to, and they don''t want to, so I''m just telling them. " At this point, the corner of Joshua''s mouth turned up. The sage could see the white teeth as big as the mountains reflecting the light of the sun. The soldier showed a smile: "fight now." "If they really want to fight us, or want to cooperate with us, then come here now - the more time they delay, the greater their loss will be, and the greater our loss will be. If they are smart enough and have absolute malice, then they will come and defeat us now." Otherwise, we can only watch the construction of this star field like an iron bucket, waiting for the completion of the construction of the space-time hub and the connection of the Wanjie sacrificial hall with the Xinghe River, then it will not be the turn for these alien civilizations to speak. Fayna is silent about this, and the legendary sage is also thinking about it - there is a certain truth in what Joshua said, but there will be some accidents in actual operation, for example, when will those civilizations with malicious intentions come? It''s hard to know this point alone. Today''s mirov civilization does not have large-scale void observation buildings like void observatory. It''s not easy to know before the enemy attacks. "And... There''s no way to predict the number of malicious civilizations - if it''s one good, if it''s several invasions, then even Joshua may not be able to block them all." If the enemy makes a joint attack before the construction of the time and space hub, all the legendary strongmen will surely fall into a bitter battle. Who will continue to build it? No matter how powerful the joint expeditionary fleet is, it is impossible to resist the continuous support of the local civilization without the reinforcements of the time and space hub. But sometimes, thinking alone is meaningless. Time goes by in the busyness of people. In the face of the overwhelming force of the United Fleet, the spirit clan can only choose to obey. Besides, several legendary strongmen besides Joshua, as well as the abyss demon king, make white faces and black faces respectively. When they show their own strength, the spirit clan''s high level will completely die of the heart of passive resistance in secret. Thanks to Goliath, its shape and the blood breath of a giant insect evolution almost shocked all the members of a colonial star of the spirit clan. The aura of fear and despair created by the power of the abyss is indeed unique in threatening. Although it''s not as good as the old Joshua... It''s enough for the spirit clan. These large-scale insects of the spirit clan can be seen at this moment - this group of alien civilization fleets coming from the lost star river across the silent void may not be large in number, and the overall level of civilization is not very developed, but the individual force they hold far exceeds most of the diversified Star River civilizations. In other words, they are like a civilization composed of a group of empty beasts. From the lowest level cubs to the highest level beasts, they form a complete society. They have the habit of living in groups. At the same time, the top level of the society has the power of civilization to exist alone in the void. Although all the main fleets of the spirit clan are now detained in a corner of the jetland realm, and the vast majority of the soldiers have not returned to the spirit civilization, they are now carrying out construction operations in various parts of the world under the supervision of the United Fleet, but the spirit clan''s resentment is not particularly big. There must be. After all, they were defeated, captured and forced to work hard. But the United Fleet was willing to pay generously for them. Although the salary is only a figure at present, facing the strong who can make the sun, catalyze the ecosystem, dissolve the frozen planet, and split the mainland with one sword, the spirit captives don''t feel that they can''t pay. Moreover, after the point exchange system comes to power, they can even make digital shopping with the "spiritual terminal" they get, The purchase of alien goods from the lost star river includes some special strategic resources that the spirit family does not have at all.If these things can be transported back to the spirit family''s home star, the value will definitely increase by more than ten times. In the face of such a generous joint fleet, even the spirit family''s high-level minds expect that these prisoners of war can work a little more time and exchange resources urgently needed by some countries, such as high-purity psionic crystal, which is of great help to improve the efficiency of the whole spirit family''s psionic network, It can be directly transformed into national strength. In a word, the Star River, where the lingzu lived, was named "starting Star River" by the fleet. After suppressing the only local power, the expeditionary fleet began to send reconnaissance teams to survey the whole star river. A total of 128 teams and 128 reconnaissance ships set out from jetland''s void base. These small void ships carrying exploration teams are extremely fast, and have the most advanced engines and furnace cores. They can jump back to the vicinity of the space-time hub at any time in a crisis. The purpose of these reconnaissance ships is to explore some important satellite area nodes at the starting point of Xinghe, and to place common detection buoys to serve as temporary warning lines before the completion of large-scale detection facilities. Priestly and others, who have been working in the Empire''s external exploration department for many years and have rich experience in alien detection and exploration, are currently in charge of the work in related fields. While they are responsible for confirming the exploration targets of each reconnaissance ship, they will also explore the starting point Xinghe, The elite team, who had been trained for three years by Joshua, was so relieved... They were so energetic that they could hardly wait to start their work and drove the reconnaissance ship 001 to the distance. Almost all the legendary strongmen, including Joshua, and the high-level of the expeditionary fleet, don''t think there will be any discovery in this exploration. After all, as the only local void civilization, the spirit clan has made a clear exploration of their hometown. The starting point of Xinghe is indeed a relatively barren world, There is no such special strategic resource as superconducting Magic Silver. Even priestly and others feel that they are just going to some places that the spirit clan has not explored. However, to everyone''s surprise, just on the second day of exploration, one after another, shocking news came back to the fleet headquarters from various detection ships. When the reconnaissance ship 079 was scanning the No. 3491 dark star field at the starting point of Xinghe, it was unexpectedly found that the internal structure of the dead continent world was very strange, which did not seem to be naturally generated. Therefore, the team in charge of the reconnaissance ship sent an unmanned shuttle into the world to survey. And the results were astonishing. In the main world (the largest world or the largest life world) of star field 3491, its strange continental structure is not the result of natural address change, but the wreckage of a super giant magic puppet whose body is half buried under the continent, A raised hand (or limb) is the main body of the highest peak of the continent, which is more than 13000 meters high. The Ling people have indeed explored this region before, but because of their old equipment, and because of the explosion of magic energy mines in their parent world, there are a lot of strange geological structures on the surface, they are used to ignoring the existence of this giant magic puppet. But human beings are different - that kind of strange geological structure is too conspicuous and unnatural for human beings. According to the follow-up survey, the total length of this giant magic power puppet is more than 24000 meters. The restoration diagram shows that this is a virtual fighting puppet similar to a centipede, with an obvious engine structure for action in the void. Through the calculation of element decay, we can know that this puppet broke through the world barrier and fell into the world 920000 years ago, Its accidental impact led to the destruction of the world''s ecosystem, and entered the dead dust winter. Most of the continent''s terrain changed dramatically because of the impact. Because of this amazing unexpected discovery, all the reconnaissance ships that were just going to try their hand immediately increased their attention to ten times of the original, and priestly and others were even more absorbed in trying to find out the remains of such giant magic puppets. No matter how advanced the lingzu''s human detection equipment is, it will not be able to find out what was buried in the soil layer millions of years ago. However, the "true horizon" detector, developed under the leadership of Joshua and with a certain strength of steel, can accurately see through the whole crust or even mantle when it is started at full power, and directly see all the inside and outside of a world, In this advanced and excessive detection method, all the relics that the spirit clan can''t find are as clear as the sun in the dark in front of the mcrove reconnaissance ship. As a result, a series of related relics have been found. The reconnaissance ship 008 landed in the main world of 14634, which is a life world. The unmanned shuttle tilted through the atmosphere and descended, and finally landed in a plain. Soon, under the action of the beacon array set up by the unmanned shuttle, the members of the exploration team of the No. 008 reconnaissance ship came to this world through space-time transmission. They were surprised to find that there are two different ecological environments in this world: one is based on some kind of carpet like moss, and all kinds of strange giant worms and fungi live in these red mosses, The other is more common, similar to the ecosphere of mirov''s world''s virgin forest, where a large number of different species of ape live.According to the survey, apes are indigenous to the 14634 world. They lived here millions of years ago, and the bones of their ancestors have been found in the unearthed fossils. The earliest traces of the existence of worms, a kind of creature with high intelligence and parasitic ability, were more than 700000 years ago, They may have existed a little earlier in the world, but they are obviously outsiders. Worm life has the ability to parasitize. When the 008 exploration team placed worm life on the native ape, it was surprised to find that it could greatly improve the intelligence of the ape. Soon, the 008 exploration team found a whole group of monkeys parasitized by worms in another corner of the world. They have learned to use fire and tools, The most basic voice has been created, which can be communicated by clapping and yelling. The ontological thinking ability of worm life is not strong, but when it lodges on the brain stem, it can cooperate with the brain of another creature to think jointly, and directly elevate the animal level intelligence of ape to the point where it can learn the universal language of mirov. The individual experimental ape has learned to say "hello", "goodbye", "eat" and other words, Learning speed is also faster and faster. Samples of the worm and its parasite have been sent back to the headquarters of the United Fleet. According to the telepathic inference of yarnamiluo, the worm should have been a very developed civilization in the ancient past, but somehow, its symbiotic creatures died out, and they came to 14634 world in a spaceship and lost their host, It gradually degenerates into what it looks like today - but according to the nature tutor, it should be noted that this worm will gradually invade the brain of the parasite until it is completely controlled and replaces the host''s thinking organ. The brain volume of the next generation of the parasite apes has obviously degenerated, and even there are strange individuals such as brain empty babies. They must have been a very advanced parasitic civilization. 059 Team No.1 also found a very surprising abnormal news. They found the remains of ancient civilization cities in the ocean of a world. It was an amino world. In the strange purple sea, there was a strange metal building on the top of the sea. It was a magic tower that had not collapsed for 340000 years, There are even remnants of broken runic array inside the tower. After pushing these runic arrays backwards, Barnier frowned and came to the conclusion that the magic power of the civilization to which the tower used to belong was very high, even no less than the magic skills of Michael Rove. Moreover, according to the style of urban relics, their utilization and popularization of magic even exceeded the current era of falling stars, It''s almost universal. As can be seen from the restored picture, some of the building debris that should be children''s playground all contain toys that need magic to start. They should be that even the young have a certain amount of magic. A lot of ancient civilizations at least 300000 years ago and the discovery of them by the mccroft expedition fleet have shocked the whole spirit clan. They thought they were the first and earliest intelligent life in this galaxy. Unexpectedly, they just seemed to be lucky, Awakening at a time when all ancient civilizations are destroyed. In this regard, Joshua felt shocked colleagues, but not so unexpected. "According to my initial calculation, these worlds, which are located in the outermost layer of the multi galaxy, are the oldest and oldest ancient worlds - they have no high-energy environment, just because all the high-energy environment dissipates over time, or is absorbed by other new galaxies." During the gathering and discussion of the legendary strongmen, the soldier sat in his seat and put forward his new point of view without hesitation. He frowned and said in a low voice: "the starting point of Xinghe was 300000 years ago - even earlier than the glorious era, and more than 200000 years earlier than the fall of xingjielong. It was a complete destruction of Xinghe. A large number of civilizations have been destroyed in the battle against unknown existence. For example, the super giant virtual puppet discovered by team 079 is a typical example. This kind of giant puppet undoubtedly has legendary destructive power, but it is still broken and falls into the continent of other worlds. " The unknown enemy, that is, the report was written for the sake of preciseness. In fact, all the people present immediately thought of those two words. Evil spirits Chapter 907 "Evil spirits." Shining legend, yarna Minogue said straightforwardly. Her tone was firm. She could see the winged lady standing up directly, flashing her wings and flying back and forth on one side of the conference room. She seemed to be thinking, thinking and whispering: "there is no doubt that it is the result of the great cleansing of civilization by the evil gods before - we speculated at the beginning, Before the glorious era, there should have been a time when evil spirits exterminated other civilizations. Otherwise, almost all the civilizations in the entire void Galaxy were born at the same time, which is logically unreasonable. " "So why don''t we find this kind of ancient relics in the Lost Star River, that is, in our hometown?" The sword Saint lamot said to himself, but soon, after getting the information that Joshua had summarized before, he also wanted to understand the reason: "yes, the Lost Star River should be the youngest in theory, the Star River created by the initial fire, and we are the first batch of civilization in this new star River to be destroyed by evil gods! It is because of this that we stop at the end. Unlike other stars, we start to slow down and stop early! " This conjecture was very reasonable. Everything made sense. Joshua didn''t question it. He just nodded slightly and began to think in his heart. ¡ª¡ªIt is not surprising that ancient powerful civilizations have been destroyed by evil spirits. The awakening of the spirit clan is just a civilization born from the ruins, which is not a rare thing. If the era of falling stars had not taken back the unified big information base and Wanjie sacrificial hall, it would have been the same as the lingzu in this respect. It''s just that the new spiritual civilization has not found these relics... How can those who have the ability to peep at the expeditionary fleet, or even across the galaxy to peep at the world of mirov, and the powerful ones like him and the old Pope, or even the seven gods, not find the relics of these Pioneer civilizations? Their conditions are far better than those of the newly born mirov civilization. They should have discovered these strange and huge remains of civilization very early. After knowing and speculating about them... Have these ancient and powerful multi star civilizations doubted the truth behind the multi universe just like them? In other words. Joshua is thinking about whether there are other multi star civilizations like them that have seen through the truth of the stagnation of the multi universe and know that there are powerful black hands behind the evil gods - he wants to know how those civilizations and strong people respond to this truth. This is not a question that can be answered by fantasy. So the Recon''s going on. Reconnaissance ship 001, the void ship of Priestley and others. The unmanned shuttle plane landed on a hot and lava filled planet, full of thick carbon dioxide, with a temperature as high as 218 ¡æ. The thinnest part of the planet is also covered by nearly 10 kilometers of acidic clouds. The greenhouse effect planet is not suitable for any life. If it is not for the golden class of the elite team, they will be completely destroyed in the first minute when they appear on the surface of the planet. "The main world of star field 39958... Is determined to be the greenhouse melting world. This planet has a boiling ocean all the time. The whole world is almost completely filled with high hot water vapor, leaving only the strongest extreme bacteria." The mages wearing magic armor opened the spiritual terminal to summarize all kinds of information about the world, but their purpose was not here. After the knight launched the flying car, the elite group of five began to fly towards a super huge pit not far away. It''s an unnatural structure with a total length of more than 150 kilometers. It''s not so much a pothole as a scar on the planet. It''s extremely deep. It goes straight to the core of the planet. On the flying car, mages and priests take photos with spiritual terminals. They can see the huge round pothole with golden red lava flowing in it, which is clearly visible even in the outer sky. "A powerful attack runs through the crust and mantle, releasing the high heat inside the planet, causing an extremely tight unnatural atmosphere to block the heat. The original intention of this heat attack is to detonate the core of the earth and completely break the whole star, but when it is half done, it stops for no reason, It''s a strange and half hanging sight. " While the mage and the priest were filming, the alchemist was making data correspondence. He frowned and said in a loud voice a moment later, "yes, this is it. This is the mother world of worm civilization! The data that team 008 found in world 14634 matches the world perfectly. This is the parent star they destroyed The worm life in 14634 world crashed while driving an ecological spaceship. That spaceship was a biological spaceship. After falling into 14634 world, most of the pilots died, but the spaceship itself did not. It modified its own shape and transformed the ecosystem through automatic programs recorded in genes, gradually eroding the whole world''s ecosystem, But the local ape life is not adapted to the parasitism of worm creatures in essence. So far, no intelligent life with the qualification of restarting worm spaceship has been born.The nature tutor transformed the worm spaceship, extracted the database from it, and got the coordinates of the mother world of the worm civilization in the past. Under the instruction of Joshua, Prester successfully found the world. A planet that has survived after being attacked by weapons or magic. "The remains of worm civilization are everywhere in the 39958 star field. We have found a large number of broken continental world debris and smashed planets in the star world. We can see that they are a very prosperous and developed void civilization with unique biological warship technology. They once fought against unknown enemies, and did not let each other occupy their own planet until the end. As a result, they were completely destroyed in outer space by unknown enemies with star annihilating weapons and turned into dust in the void. " "Strange things." When it was recorded here, the knight could not help muttering: "why did the attack stop suddenly in the middle of the attack? At that time, the worm civilization and reinforcements failed, so that unknown enemies were forced to retreat temporarily. " "Very likely." Although it is said that the Knights are crow beaks most of the time, there is nothing wrong with this conjecture. All members of the elite team agree with this conjecture. Prester, who is sending all the reports back to the United Fleet headquarters in real time, nodded seriously: "the ecological spaceship that appeared in the world 14634 should have escaped during that period of time... The problem is, Which civilization has fought against unknown enemies and successfully pushed them back temporarily? Were they destroyed by the enemy, or did they escape to other stars? " Because there is only one new civilization in the galaxy of stars, and prest and others don''t talk about the possibility of this civilization''s victory. If the other side wins, it doesn''t make sense not to stay at home. "Hey, whether they exist or not, if they don''t, there''s nothing to say, but if they are still alive, they must be wandering in the whole world. In that case, we will meet one day." The knight sped up and took the caster trio to continue to record the huge hole left by the "Star Destroyer weapon" so that they could collect valuable data. Because he was busy with his work, and there was nothing wrong with what the knight had said before, everyone didn''t respond to it, let alone shut him up. On February 9, 845, nearly a month after the large-scale ruins investigation, the seventh day after the elite team went to world 39958. Once again, Joshua got a piece of news that bothered him. "Prest, they haven''t heard from each other for a long time... Don''t tell me they''re missing again." In the central conference room of jetlam''s virtual base, as liza, the Dragon Girl, walked towards her with a serious face and was ready to report, Joshua sighed deeply: "why do they have so many things? I didn''t do as much as they did when I was young." Sorry, what did you say? On the other side of the conference table, I was just communicating with Joshua about the void ecological garden. At this time, I was closing my eyes and thinking. When Joshua and Lisa finished speaking, the nature tutor who was going to continue to communicate immediately opened her eyes. She stared at the soldiers with strange eyes, and garanord searched her memory, I don''t think there is anything comparable to Joshua''s tossing ability - not to mention the huge reforms and changes in the world of Michael rove, he first advocated and initiated the entire joint expeditionary fleet. Do you deserve to talk about other people''s trouble? Don''t the radcliffs have self-knowledge! "No, sir, brother prest, they''re not missing... On the contrary, they''ve gained a lot." On the other side, Lisa didn''t seem to notice the strange atmosphere. The Dragon maiden honestly handed the report to Joshua, and then said simply and quickly: "because of an unexpected accident, senior brother Prester, they were accidentally sucked into the" star annihilation pit "by the star movement of 39985, in the lava layer, They found the remains of a metal spaceship with a strange shape, which is totally different from the warship of worm civilization. " "They wanted to explore the situation inside the warship, but they didn''t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, the warship still had energy - it seemed to be able to absorb the energy of lava for their own use - so they were locked inside the spacecraft for several days, and they just came out recently. Fortunately, they succeeded in obtaining part of the ship''s information database "Oh?" Hearing this, knowing that the elite team did not disappear, was not captured, and did not encounter any powerful alien creatures, Joshua could not help but sigh a sigh of relief for his students and his teammates, and the news behind was also very important. He asked with great interest, "what''s their harvest?" I don''t have access to it.Stinger, Lisa didn''t speak. She scratched her hair, which seemed to be a little distressed. The girl respectfully handed the document in her hand to Joshua, and Joshua also took the document. He didn''t open it, so he read the whole content directly by perceiving the ink print marks on the document and the spiritual mark of confidentiality. "... is an ally civilization that formally established diplomatic relations with the worm civilization. It is also a life form similar to a parasite. Its racial form is similar to ants. It does not parasitize with its natural body, but uses some natural magic Rune to directly" parasitize "and control the soul and thinking center of the parasitized object through physical contact, It''s actually a magic parasitic Zerg. It''s a novel life form. It seems that this civilization should have repelled the evil spirits that attacked the worm civilization, allowing their ecological spaceships time to escape. " Although the final result was destroyed, but at least at that time, even a glimmer of hope. After reading it, Joshua could not help but feel the vastness and diversity of the multiverse. There are many living parasitic types like worm civilization in the continent of mirov, but such unknown magical parasites haven''t been seen: "is the name of worm civilization literally translated as" body taking over "? It''s really straightforward. Let''s see the name of this civilization... "Knowledge takes over"? It''s interesting. No wonder it''s ally civilization. This division of labor is really clear. It sounds like some evil... And so on. " Joshua blinked, then noticed something wrong: "something''s wrong." He recalled what Khan had said to himself before, the names of those natural disaster civilizations that were infamous in the multi Star River and less popular than their star herders. The soldiers repeated the names of these two civilizations: "the body takes over and the knowledge takes over... The knowledge takes over..." "Knowledge receiver?" ¡­¡­ In the dark void. Such as the ant colony general dense huge fleet, is silent March. If there are any Aboriginal civilizations around them who have entered the void, when they look up, they will find that the light of the sun or stars has become a little distorted and dim today, and the vast Milky way will be cut off by the inexplicable shadow. Between the twinkling stars, there will be countless stars in the bright light, smaller than the stars, But your bright light is shining. It was the tail flame of a huge fleet. And it''s not just that. At the other end of time and space, in many places of the multi Star River, there are extremely bright light spots, sailing from the endless stars... Every kind of light is different, spiritual, life, magic, etheric. The only thing that is the same is that they are extremely powerful, and they do not hide their purpose. The vast fleet cluster comes from all sides of the multi Star River, And their goal is just there, the place where they make an arrogant announcement to the whole multi Star River, where they want to go and ask a question to the visitors from the lost distance. And get an answe Chapter 908 In 39958 world, the heat inside the star will distort the air and create huge vacuum funnels during the exchange of cold and hot air. The main structure of the ancient civilization spaceship named "knowledge receiver" is composed of a kind of black living metal. The runic metal activated by magic can absorb the heat energy from the lava to maintain the internal temperature balance and the operation of facilities. Its metal material technology is not very developed, But the special persistence and magic technology make the spaceship still maintain the integrity of its overall structure after hundreds of thousands of years. Different from the mccrov civilization, the spaceship of only the knowledge receiver is a little small. It can be seen that the body of this alien civilization is much smaller than that of human beings. In addition, every place of the spaceship has many potholes that are only the size of a palm. It is extremely deep, and turns the whole interior of the spaceship into a huge honeycomb, Once upon a time, a creature smaller than the palm of a human hand lived in this spaceship and moved in these cellular passages. It happened that the giant air convective storm created by the giant crater of the annihilated star was involved in the magma. The elite team got a blessing in disguise and found this alien spaceship with extremely advanced technology on the surface of the magma. By combining the computing power of their respective spiritual terminals, the five people broke the blockade code of the spaceship and were able to enter it, With the help of the alchemist''s biotechnology, he got the genetic approval of the spaceship, started this ancient spaceship, and sent many valuable information back to the United Fleet headquarters. Now, it''s time for the elite team to start the spaceship and return to the void, and then use the reconnaissance ship to drag the semi damaged ancient spaceship back to the fleet headquarters. After all, their flying car is broken, and they don''t have long-distance beacon transmission. Without this spaceship, they may take several months to climb from the mantle to the surface. "Thanks to me this time, OK?" The alchemist''s triumphant voice could be heard from a cabin of the knowledge receiver spacecraft. This is an oval hall. The wall surface of the hall is covered with round holes. The magic runes inlaid with crystal fragments are engraved around the hall. Hundreds of translucent spherical chambers float around the magic runes. Inside, there are bodies shaped like ants. Under the protection of magic, the remains of these strange creatures still keep the moment before they die. In the front of this hall, there is a crystal plane with strange shape, on which all kinds of strange and strange Rune information are flashing, and five spiritual terminals are inserted on it to translate these Rune information into the rune words commonly used in the world. At this time, the Alchemist is controlling the five spiritual terminals. With them as the intermediary, he slowly controls the whole alien spaceship to start, take off, get out of the giant star annihilation pit, and return to the void. You can hear a slight roar coming from around the hull, proving that the engine has started and the spaceship is about to officially take off, The alchemist''s method of controlling the five spiritual terminals is also very wonderful - his right hand is deformed into a huge octopus tentacle, and the five smaller tentacles full of suction cups roll the five spiritual terminals, so that they can maintain a stable data exchange with the alchemist. "... it''s really thanks to you this time... I didn''t expect that your" soul eating giant chapter "biological transformation could actually have the ability to directly communicate through the body through magic programming, and this ability is exactly the same as the way the" knowledge receiver "used to control the spaceship." Prester first looked at his teammate''s elated, pretty elf face, and then looked at each other''s wriggling tentacles - real tentacles - with a serious look. The young soldier murmured to himself with a complicated look: "but, er, don''t you be angry, Constantine, but don''t you think your body is a little over modified?" On one side, standing on the other side of prest, the other three men who looked at the alchemist with awe nodded their heads together, with lingering fear. You know, at the beginning, the alchemist used the spiritual terminal to crack the alien spaceship, which was much more terrifying than now. At that time, his whole body expanded, his tentacles danced all over, and at the same time, he invaded every corner of the control core of the spaceship. "Envy For this problem, Alchemist Constantine showed a sense of superiority to his obviously awed teammates. He raised his hand, pointed to himself with a big thumb, and said with a confident smile: "this is a three-year voyage in the silent void that Lord Radcliffe tailor-made for me. In addition to continuous hard work, it also has technological progress, Because of the transformation of the human body, the alchemist takes the lead in all his companions and takes the lead in the road of Jiyi. Although the rising of power brought by transfiguration does not really make him the ultimate power, the alchemist who has personally experienced the power beyond the limit can undoubtedly touch this realm more easily than others. For this, Priestley and others have nothing to be envious of... What to be envious of? Ordinary people can''t transform their bodies like this! Moreover, it is precisely because they live together day and night, so they also know how hard alchemists need to work to obtain this power.After the adult''s daily exercise, the alchemist has to assiduously study all kinds of biological knowledge and corresponding engineering and pharmaceutics knowledge. Because of the transformation, his body is stronger than ordinary human beings and even ordinary dragon beasts. But just because of this, it also needs a large amount of maintenance and medicine maintenance, and every transformation is also very hard, It''s no easier than their hard work to sharpen the fighting spirit magic light. The price of hardship is the powerful power. Up to now, the alchemist, who was a little confused about the future, also determined his future direction. Now, as one of the few reformers who supported the physical transformation in the whole fleet, he began to worry about his companions'' unwillingness to accept some basic physical transformation, just like Joshua. It''s when the five people talk to each other. The translucent magic light surrounds the spaceship of the knowledge receiver, anti gravity takes it out of the lava, and then continuously floats upward. As the spaceship gradually rises and breaks away from the hot lava pool, it can be found that the shape of the spaceship is close to a diamond shape, the outer edge is deformable, and the flexibility is great. It has a very good virtual docking ability. This kind of shell structure composed of living metal has advantages in many times, Mccroff civilization can draw a lot of meaningful experience from it. As the spaceship continued to rise, the elite team broke away from the giant star annihilation pit, and could see that the earth of 39958 world was getting smaller and smaller. The arc of orange red continent extended to both sides in the dark vacuum, and beyond the world barrier, The Recon ships floating on the surface of the world are so conspicuous to the five men with authority - they have begun to recall the automatic coffee machine and hot bath on the Recon ships. But. I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. Unlike other team-mates who were in high spirits and were discussing how much money they could get for the expedition, the most calm and calm priest frowned abruptly because he saw a flash of light in the distant starry sky, which was quite different from the normal situation. "Hey, wait a minute. Stop arguing and look at Xu..." Before he spoke to remind his teammates to observe carefully, in the laughter of everyone, a seven rainbow light flashed through the void, turning the whole reconnaissance ship into nothingness, a little metal fog floating in the void, It''s probably the last wreck. "... empty..." The priest''s face has become as pale as the rest of his teammates who suddenly quieted down. However, the elite team is worthy of being a team that has experienced all kinds of storms and accidents. In a flash, all of them responded. The alchemist immediately controlled the spacecraft to descend, The mage begins to sing barrier magic, and prest uses gravity to accelerate the descent process, while the knight quickly closes his mouth. And just as the crowd descended in a hurry to hide themselves in the giant pit of star annihilation, the priest could see that, outside the world barrier, the flash that appeared in the far distance was gradually getting bigger and bigger, and they were rapidly approaching. With the violent energy shock and the fluctuation of distorted space-time, in the sun blocking engine plume, advanced warships made of black live metal all over the world pass rapidly through the surface of the world. They gather together like countless ants gathering into ant colonies. The vast mass changes distort the light, We can''t see the end at all. We can''t see how huge the fleet is. They are like a star river made of metal, endless. They didn''t care about the reconnaissance ships they destroyed before, nor did they care about priests and others in the 39958 world - in fact, they had found out for a long time, but they didn''t care. The previous attack was just like a touch, and even the ships they couldn''t accept were not qualified to communicate with them. The knowledge receivers never do meaningless and time-consuming things. The long time, the turbulent and drifting history, the tenacity of approaching destruction several times and rebirth again make their hearts like rock. The vast river of spaceships distorts the tracks of the stars, and the rotation of the world around them is temporarily stopped. They are locked by the huge tidal cluster. They move forward in silence, and only the command instructions inside the fleet are conveyed in the network channel. And the rest of the galaxy. A bright silver blue light is rapidly approaching the boundary of the world galaxy at a speed far faster than that of the black fleet. It is almost as if it is in the normal state of transition. It is drifting through thousands of star regions. Just in the blink of an eye, it can be seen disappearing in the other side of the star cluster. Jetland world, the virtual base of the United Fleet. Even the extraordinary people, including many legendary strong men, have joined the construction, but more than two months is not enough time to put one ecological ship into a complete virtual ecosystem, so most of the crew still live on their own ships and go to the base in turn to get supplies.Joshua was the kind of person who stayed on the ship. He didn''t have any interest in appreciating flowers and plants, and didn''t understand how most of the crew were moved when they saw green plants or even giant cabbages. But it didn''t affect him to water the potted plants beside his seat. After all, it was the filial piety of his disciples, which was different from ordinary flowers and plants. In general, it is very idle for Joe to finish his day-to-day matters. After all, with the addition of a large number of spiritual workers, the construction of various areas has been put on the right track. There is not much work for him to take off. The soldiers at that time, like those predicted by Mike rove mainland, became nothing to do in the army. A stone statue of a town that can move only when the enemy invades. He greets the crew who is handing over the work and gets a respectful bow from the other side. Joshua can''t help shaking his head, and then sits back in his seat. He links into the network of the whole expeditionary fleet and begins to patrol. Recently, there are news worthy of attention. Then Joshua was acutely aware of the fact that the signal of reconnaissance ship 001 had disappeared. "Prest, their Recon ship... Completely disappeared?" Squinting slightly, the soldier didn''t talk much and didn''t have any mood swings. He continued to scan other news and sent an emergency short message to the reconnaissance ship 39958 around the world where the reconnaissance ship 001 was located, which was transmitted by time and space magic. He asked the other party to hide and evade immediately, or even directly asked for an emergency jump to return to the fleet base. Then, after a pause, Joshua frowned and sent a similar message to all the crew members of the intrepid void battleship, asking them to retreat back to the void base and leave the ship, while the other ships were ready to fight and began to adjust the array. "Coming." After all this, the soldier sighed heavily, stood up, calmly said to the surrounding crew: "leave the bridge immediately, go to the void base for refuge." "... yes!" Although I don''t understand why Joshua gave such an order, as the commander-in-chief of the fleet and the legendary strongman, his order was absolute. Even the warship controllers who were working immediately got up and sent to the void base through the fast channel. In a few seconds, the whole ship was empty. The unmanned battleship Intrepid was floating and sinking under the control of automatic program, adjusting the imbalance caused by the loss of staff, while Joshua sat in his seat, holding the armchair with both hands, staring into the void. The next moment. With the violent flash caused by the psionic jump, and the psionic wave powerful enough to stir the time and space, a tall human figure completely covered by the silver blue wave walked out of the jump channel and stood in front of the empty battleship. Thousands of extremely complex rings, arcs and geometric structures float and rotate around the human figure. The Runes of the different world form clouds and fog in a tiny form close to atoms. At the moment when the human figure appears, the world seems to be still, everything becomes pale, whether the color, figure, shape or even the world is three-dimensional, All of them become meaningless, all the supernatural forces are excluded, and the whole void almost becomes a pure two-dimensional silhouette. The only thing that has substance is'' psionic power ''and'' the one who controls the psionic power ''. To accommodate everything, to carry everything, even if it is to burn itself out, it is also necessary to explore the future for its own civilization - it is clear that there is such a great artistic conception, but it shows an extremely extreme paranoid atmosphere, which makes people feel cold while smelling an iron smell. In this regard, Joshua rose slowly, and with his rise, all the visions were broken, the silver light trembled in time and space, the realm of psionic power was smashed like glass, the jump channel was forced to close, the world was filled with color and sound again, and the burning, dry mouth and fear momentum was spreading. When takur annihilated the patriarch of the order, Georg takur looked around curiously. Wearing a robe engraved with countless runes, he scanned the headquarters of the United Fleet and the void base. His eyes penetrated the void and the world barrier, staring at the huge space-time hub inside jetlam''s world, And a huge space-time crack with a length of 10000 meters - he has always been very curious about the strength of this alien civilization and its fleet, which came from the lost star river. Now it seems that it is expected, not beyond imagination. Although there is advanced technology, it is not so difficult to understand... It is not impossible to be an enemy. "A strong man of different civilizations." Turning his head, Georg looked at Joshua, the strongest of the entire fleet in his psionic detection, who almost went through the cracks of time and space in the past to find the existence of the coordinates of their parent galaxy. His psionic fluctuations filled the void, and substantive information could completely replace language: "I, we. We want to ask you, you, a questionFor the first time, the great patriarch of the annihilation order, who was feared by almost all civilizations in the multi Star River and called the destroyer, said in such a friendly and equal tone: "have you seen through the truth behind the multi universe that everything will eventually annihilate?" "Are you willing to join us - to cooperate with us in dealing with that terrible and dark future?" But at this time, Joshua did not look at each other, did not pay attention to each other''s communication. The soldier is frowning, looking at his sides - the previous psionic impact even caused a small explosion in the control system of the whole battleship. Sporadic arc sparks are emitting on the console, and next to his seat are some flowers that have been withered by too strong psionic light. He just watered it. Fortunately, the root is not completely rotten. So, after paying a little bit of strength to protect the flower root, the soldier slowly raised his head and looked at Georg with one eye. He calmly said, "good." "But before that, you have to apologize to me - and to all the crew who have been disturbed." "Apology?" For a moment, Georg didn''t want to understand the meaning behind this sentence, but soon, there was no need to think. Because he saw a huge fist. Because Joshua''s punch is here. Boom! In the surrounding warships, all those who were looking at the direction of the fearless battleship in the void could see clearly that it was huge and heavy. As the flagship of the fleet, the battleship in the void sank down and fell towards the void base in the extremely violent energy roar, just like a violent reaction force pushed it down, Hit hard on the base''s solid outer armor. However, more prominent than this, it is a silver blue streamer from the warship bridge, like a straight line towards the distance! Boom! The heavy iron fist is printed on the left face of the Cyclops. It can be seen, and it is enough to crush a planet, and the great force of sunning will smash tens of thousands of layers of micro psionic shields. A sharp tear appears in the place where the iron fist is hit. You can hear the sound of bone fragmentation, blood evaporation, and element fusion. It all happened in a short moment. Georg could only feel that his head had been hit and rotated several times. A sun exploded on his face. Half of his skull had been broken, and then the whole person was flying backward. But how could Joshua leave the enemy time to think? After hitting Georg to fly, he speeded up again without hesitation, stepped down and trampled the whole battleship of the void. Then he made a sudden step forward, and the huge mass distortion appeared. He trampled on the world barrier formed by himself out of thin air, and his figure disappeared like a phantom, and then came first, Caught up with the trajectory of Georg who was hit and flew! At the same time, a silver star suddenly appeared in the middle of Georg''s galloping track, and the flying shepherd hit the extremely strong neutron star. ¡ª¡ªThere is no greeting, no sign, no convergence, no intention to stop the spread of their momentum. If such a sudden attack is also called goodwill and cooperative attitude, Then Joshua may be too old to distinguish "hostility". The soldier knows very well that if he doesn''t exist, this alien strongman will destroy the whole United Fleet without hesitation. The previous observation is just to observe how many legendary strongmen there are in the fleet. So there''s no need to say more. "Welcome to the star river base, the starting point of mirov civilization." Just when Georg wanted to get up and deal with the figure in front of him who was waving his fist, suddenly there was a loud voice that surprised him in the silver star, and his feet were entangled by the spreading silver chain and anchored in time and space. The next moment, with the earth shaking mass change, a giant giant hand lifted up from the side of the star, bringing up a large dark shadow. Then, without hesitation, he patted down with the human form, like a fly. "Welcome." Chapter 909 When Georges comes out, Joshua starts to suppress the other side. At the same time, all the legendary strong men of the United Fleet get up together, break the wall or ceiling of the area without hesitation, go directly into the void, and fly rapidly towards the direction of the soldiers. They have long been ready for the attack of the strong in the alien galaxy and have all the corresponding countermeasures. Now it seems that there is only one person on the other side. No matter how strong they are, in the face of more than a dozen legends, they are bound to flee. As for fighting more with less, that''s the basis of war. It''s nothing to be proud of, or even proud of? This is a question for the enemy to reflect on. Among the many streamers, a deep shadow spread in the void. Goliath, the demon king, rushed to the front, obviously ahead of others. Its strength is extremely high, even it can be said that all the people present are second only to Joshua, and can have an advantage with any other legendary strong man in a single fight. At this time, it can also see that this is a good time to show loyalty and strength. After all, it seems that it is not very dangerous to besiege an alien strong man, or even a good job. But it''s wrong - it''s not as simple as it thinks to be involved in the struggle between two of the most prominent figures in the observable universe. On the neutron star, the hand of Optimus is grinding the existence pressed on the surface by it. Under such a huge force, the nucleus will be forced to fission and fusion. There is no thing in the material world that can sustain for three seconds - but with a roar, a violet light beam pierces the back of the hand of Optimus, and the rest of the potential will not decrease, piercing the dark space-time turbulence of the void, The breath of psionic and divine power spread, and the beam pierced everything solemnly like a holy gun. Goliath was just in the front of the spread of the holy gun. Facing the beam of divine power which weakened more than one level after penetrating the neutron star armor, the demon king directly took out his brand-new casting double sickles, and then without hesitation, he split to each other with all his strength. At this time, it is difficult to see Goliath''s expression on his ferocious face, but it can be seen, Innumerable demons and virtual shadows derived from the shadow vanish in front of the light beam. Even the essence of the shadow can only be defeated, and it can barely resist and not be pierced by the powerful essence. Three seconds later, the light of the holy gun was annihilated, and Goliath was still in place, obviously blocking the blow, but even the natural tutor who could not understand the devil''s expression could clearly feel the devil''s heavy heart. If you show your real strength, you will be able to block the aftereffects of the front battlefield. But if it''s just like this... Tut, how strong is that alien strongman? In the face of such a strong man, Joshua could suppress him and gain the upper hand Pope Igor did say that alien existence could rival his and Joshua''s existence, but if the strength of that "strong" reached such a level... Then how far did he and Joshua go? Without leaving more time for Goliath and others to think, Joshua''s grand voice echoed in the void. "Never mind here, go to the edge of the star river." At this time, on the silver stars, the halo of twelve starlight was shining on Georg''s head. The surging power waves broke all the chains and anchors of time and space. The old and simple one eyed giant got up from the hole he had smashed. He lifted up the giant hand as heavy as the mainland with one hand, and the big shepherd''s face was calm, He did not expect that Joshua''s real body was not the human body that was strong enough, but the Silver Star under his body. He suffered a loss, but the great shepherd, who had been fighting for thousands of years and had rich experience, didn''t mean it. One of the twelve star rings on Georg''s head was bright, and the word "void" engraved on the takur Rune appeared in the void, and his figure suddenly became illusory, Let the giant hand of Optimus hit a blank again - Georg is ready to take this opportunity to stay away from the opponent''s body and think about the next countermeasures, but his face immediately changed, because next, three giant hands of Optimus, whose surface is burning with the extraordinary powers of "psionic", "magic" and "Ether", came together to block the sky and crush all the sub space channels along the way, There is no room for the big shepherd to escape. Boom! With the flash of the sun, Georg was pressed into the surface of the neutron star again, and Joshua''s serious voice came again: "I''ll deal with this guy. There''s a super mass reaction at the edge of the galaxy, and there''s a fleet, or several fleets, approaching." at this time, there''s another light of the holy gun running through the suppression of giant hand, He turned a piece of world debris floating in the void into nothingness, but Joshua didn''t like it. He continued: "banier will stay, continue to debug the space-time hub, and others will take the fleet and our" secret weapons "to deal with the guests who come from afar." Next, Joshua no longer spoke. He didn''t care about the other legends of the general, but focused on dealing with his strong enemy. On the silver star, Georg, who had failed to escape from the surface of the neutron star for several times, did not change his face. The twelve star rings on his head were shining, and the unknown divine power and psionic power were mixed, forming a kind of incomparable strange power, which was more powerful than ordinary extraordinary power. In the face of Joshua''s constant attack on the giant hand, The great shepherd constantly releases various powerful psionic skills, such as repelling aura, ending holy spear, destroying torrent, and annihilating the sign of the order. However, these skills, which can easily change the structure of stars in the ordinary world and turn countless fleets into wormlike dust, can only repel the giant hand temporarily when bombarding the neutron star armor.But it''s just testing the strength of Joshua''s armor. "I see." The patriarch, who had already understood Joshua''s life form, nodded thoughtfully. After he understood the problem, he suddenly burst out a big power thunder. Just in a moment, his whole body was wrapped by a dazzling light, and the surging power thunder turned into a structure like a halo, and the huge repulsive force gushed out, Hold several giant hands firmly on top of your head at the same time - but soon, the repulsive aura that used to lift the stars began to crumble, and the broken Rune structure turned into lightning, making a continuous loud noise. But at this time, Georg didn''t talk nonsense. He didn''t try to escape from the surface of the neutron star. On the contrary, he directly sent out a huge final holy gun to the surface. The incomparably condensed divine power actually broke the surface of the star and tore a wound on the silver planet. The twelve stars on the head of the great shepherd lit up three times, The magic runes of "false", "expel" and "shelter" lit up, and he rushed to the inside of the wound without hesitation in the fierce thunder. Then he rushed into an ocean of metals made up of a billion degree liquid superfluid! Boom! Even the shield condensed by the divine power is ignited and burned into nothingness in the face of such extreme star high temperature. This is no longer the category of combustion or flame, but one of the most extreme phenomena of material change in the world. Here, even the fire element Lord, who is known as element immunity, The flame elder and even the extreme flame emperor will be torn up and burned to death by too drastic material changes, not to mention ordinary life! But Georg is the supreme leader of the super interstellar void civilization. How can he not know the internal structure of the neutron star? The ring of twelve stars on the other side''s head lights up two more, and the two purple and blue powers of "Immortality" and "steadiness" reorganize the shield, enabling him to survive in such extreme circumstances. ¡ª¡ªSure enough. His whole body is not made up of neutron star material. Behind the solid armor on the surface, he is a superfluid part supporting activities and thinking! With the data of anti shock, energy impact and feedback of several attacks, Georg calculated the general structure of Joshua''s body, and even calculated the internal structure of Joshua''s body. He believed that Joshua''s thinking center should be in the center of the silver star, instead of struggling to leave the surface, It''s better to take advantage of the situation to rush into the most vulnerable area of the enemy and completely defeat the other side! A billion degree high temperature superconducting fluid is not a hindrance to him. It can even be said that this violent energy flow can provide great convenience for his next attack. The rings of twelve stars light up one after another, and the Runes of "distortion", "decomposition" and "reality" form a series of light wheels, which directly block the turbulent neutron superfluid around, and even forcibly dominate it, making its material properties directly transform into the original power of riots, The triple Rune of "creation", "change" and "sublimation" condenses the original psionic power into a lightless black spot that cannot be seen directly. In Georg''s hands, the blazing light diffuses with the darkness, and the shining Rune halo lives with the broken dark spiral! "Come again!" With a shout, the 12th star''s Rune "annihilation" is finally lit up. At this moment, the big shepherd shows a smile. He holds up his hands inside the neutron star and is condensed to the extreme, Even the dark spots that have begun to affect the laws of physics around them begin to shrink further¡ª¡ª Be psychic! When matter collapses to the extreme, it is a black hole called terminus. When the extraordinary force is condensed to the extreme, it is the corresponding "extraordinary point". It is the highest priority force in the observable universe. No matter what rune or ability is, it can''t stop its attack until the cohesion can''t exceed it, This is also the top weapon for the top super strong to kill each other with the abilities of "Immortality", "Immortality" and so on! The great shepherd wants to create real psionic specs, at least not yet. But it''s enough to create small specs, which can be used as a bomb to destroy the life of this super density star. After all, what their annihilation order is good at is the way to annihilate all things. They have skills, It can create an uncontrolled 100% mass energy conversion under certain conditions, make a small psionic point special, and destroy stars or even galaxies countless times larger than it! "Is that all?" However, when the chief Shepherd was ready to blow out the mini psionic special points condensed from his hand, Joshua was grand, but he seemed to be a little hasty. He just heard a strange voice: "you are one of the few who can break my defense, but really good, just enter my body like this?" This series of words didn''t make Georg slow down even for a femtosecond. The great shepherd continued his attack without hesitation - but until then, he was shocked to find that his body, no, everything inside and outside, including soul and energy, began to shrink and shrink, The movement also fell into as if the slow motion general stagnation!He got it - but when?! Beyond the neutron star and in the void, Joshua''s human form is far away from his incarnation. He controls the contraction of the whole silver star, and controls the unparalleled gravitational distortion of space and time. Joshua controls all things without expression - in front of the God of steel, who brings the "way of matter" to the extreme, Even "time" and "space" are just toys that can be modified. Twisted gravity creates a completely different time frame of reference, creates an artificial time trap, and temporarily seals Georg, a strong man from the alien world. Joshua has enough time to see through the energy flow and structure of the mini psionic special points, and even has extra time to chat. But his voice sounds like a noise accelerated dozens of times in Georg''s ear, He''s unusually quick and eccentric, but he doesn''t expect a reply. Instead, he takes it easy to tear down the psionic singularity through analysis. Then, by pressurizing time and space, the big shepherd in his body is crushed, decomposed and turned into a part of himself. Georg is right. If he wants to kill Joshua in a frontal fight, he must smash the center of the neutron star wars body and break the core that controls the giant. Only in this way can he slowly destroy the mass beyond the existence of stars when the star defense is out of control... But the problem is. The center and core of thinking do not exist. Every part of Joshua''s body can think. He doesn''t have a center. Georg''s adventure is just futile, and the interior of his body is the strongest area controlled by Joshua. This is just an incarnation. If the other party rushes into his inner world, then no matter who he is, he will have to taste the same taste of being suppressed and dissipated as chaotic memory. "Is this the leading investigator of the multi Star strong? It''s really strong... I don''t know what level the strongest one among them will be..." In jetlam''s domain, the silver stars slowly expanded back to their original size again - too high density was also an unnecessary consumption for Joshua, and it was just for fighting, On weekdays, it''s better to be economical. And just when the warrior''s human body fell on the main body of the planet and was preparing to jump to the edge of the galaxy together to resist the huge fleet with other legends, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the void not far away. Soon, with a purplish blue light lit up, and then quickly expanded into a halo, another old one eyed giant in a bright robe came out of it. Georg''s face was filled with awe. At this time, he had a head like a scepter in his hand, a strange weapon like a long gun in his tail, and a ring like crown on his head, Eight fingers are covered with rings. The space-time coordinates have been laid down last time, and this star field will temporarily become the straight-line transmission area of takur annihilation order. "This..." Sensing the familiar breath and familiar situation, Joshua could not help changing his face slightly. Even though he was actually an alien creature, he could not tell who it was. With the same breath and better energy fluctuation, he could see it, The presence in front of his eyes is exactly the one who fought with him before - this time, he was fully armed, almost to the teeth - and what shocked the soldier even more was that the other side was dead, but could be in full condition again. "Originally, you are also the incarnation." Trying to understand what was going on, Joshua shook his head. Since you can fight with your avatar, so can others. Moreover, if you can share information beyond time and space, you can still play the best role in investigation. It''s unreasonable not to use it. "What, you''re the avatar?" However, hearing the information flow of the soldiers'' concussion in the void, the avatar of Georg psionic, who has just come out of the crack of time and space, seems to be the most surprised one. His face suddenly changes, and he seems to be going back immediately to prepare some new equipment at the other end of time and space. But it is not the same as the incarnation of the two people to start a second fight, suddenly, whether Joshua or Georg all turned his head, looking at another part of the void. "... this energy level." His face changed from lightness and seriousness at the beginning to solemnity today. Joshua''s brow was frowned, and the main body of the stars was slightly shrunk and expanded, proving his agitation mood: "so strong! Very strong! It''s incredible - it''s even as good as me "Ah, Mo, Si, Da, di!" Unlike the soldiers who are only serious when they meet an unexpected and powerful enemy, they are at most the incarnation of Georg''s psychic power with "malice and hostility" towards Joshua and the United Fleet. Now the information flow spreading into the void is only "hatred". It seems that they sense the existence of the great shepherd from a distance, which is approaching in the distance, The huge terror also released earth shaking hatred and hatred. Just in a moment, Joshua found that the strong incarnation of the alien civilization drew all his attention away from him, and then, without saying a word, he flew directly in the direction of the terror regardless of whether he would sneak attack or not!"... so many. It''s a multi-faceted galaxy that doesn''t welcome guests - no, they don''t seem to be very friendly to each other The hatred between the two sides is the hatred that has been accumulated for thousands of years and the blood feud that has been brewing from the destruction of hundreds of millions of lives. Naturally, Joshua will not attack the enemy secretly at this time. The fight between the two sides is just right at this time, which will save mccrov from being attacked on both sides. But he didn''t feel in a daze. He realized the emptiness that had been left on the side and the anger and killing intention created by the fighting between the two void civilizations for countless times. In fact, the emergence of two powerful transcendental beings made Joshua feel the crisis, and he thought he had to take action. Therefore, a red halo appears in front of the silver stars out of thin air. The fierce power distorts the time and space. The warrior has no hesitation. He will continue to start the jump engine according to his previous plan and go to the edge of the galaxy, the front of the front line. Joshua would like to see if these guys are really so stingy that they are going to drive the mcrove United Fleet out of their own Galaxy Chapter 910 Almost all the warships in the jetlam domain are taken away by the legendary strongmen, and only a few frigates are left to inspect the spirit labors laying the foundation of the time and space hub matrix in the jetlam world, while the elemental life created by Barnier, as the supervisor and the confirmer of whether the foundation runes are correct, patrols back and forth among a large number of spirit labors. Most of the lingzu workers noticed that the United Fleet had left, and there was a wave of strong fighting outside. However, even if they guessed that other civilizations might come to attack, there was no disturbance in the whole jetland world. After a few words of praise, all of them bowed their heads again and continued to work. It''s not just Mrs. McCullough''s management style and friendly attitude that make these foreigners reluctant to resist, but also partly because banier is still here. A legendary strongman is still in the world, debugging this super huge building called "starting hub". At this time, jetland world is slowly entering the night, the sun is setting, and the lights on the whole planet continent are lighting up one by one, day is going to die, and night is coming, and the magic light shining with neon light is lighting up on this primitive land, bringing civilization day to it. The giant magic armor works under the driving of the professional engineering team of mirov, just like a giant. The elemental creatures also work with the psionic labor. In the hot ground inscription site, which gradually spreads towards the outside, you can see the lakes filled, the mountains split, the hills flattened, and the rivers cut off from the source. ¡ª¡ªIn front of the "trans Star River space-time hub" that needs nearly half a continent''s surface base to transmit the array, the natural magnificent scenery and terrain are obstacles to the project. The history of each block is tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years. The older mountains, rivers, lakes and canyons have been transformed by the power of "civilization" into flat foundation of the array. Standing at the top of the starting hub, the old mage with smooth robes and gray hair looked down at the earth and looked at the lights spreading in all directions with a happy smile on his face. Then Barnier raised his head and looked at the void above his head. His face gradually became serious. He saw the battle between Joshua and the great shepherd, and the brilliance of each other''s attack lit up the whole star field. He could sense the abnormal time and space transmission that appeared several times, and the leaping wave of Joshua''s going to the distance. He was a legendary strong man, and banier could clearly perceive the fighting energy level of both sides, which was beyond his reach now. If you want to support civilization in an extraordinary world, a strong one is necessary Ordinary legendary strong people can support a country, and stronger people can unify the whole continent. But if you want to unify the world and lead civilization to nothingness, you need to be stronger. Barnier thinks that he has not reached this point, At most, it is to unify the whole world without other legendary powers, but it is impossible to lead all people to the void and the future. Only Joshua, now it seems that only Joshua has the potential, and only he can lead everyone to look up and move towards the other end of the sky. "... although it is said that after the legendary high level, there will no longer be hierarchy, but relying on the self exploration of the strong... But as the legendary high level, there are too many weak ones." When he thought of this, he shook his head with some self mockery. Barnier could not help sighing. Then he touched his beard, which had grown in the silent void recently, and his face was full of emotion: "Oh, oh, if you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed by the younger generation... It''s really a moment." If extreme meaning is to transcend the limit of life, then legend is to sublimate the original "limit" into a new "foundation" and become an extreme life beyond the limit and a super life beyond the imagination of ordinary life. When it comes to the legendary level, the realm is no longer linked to the level, because it only describes the classification of a state - the so-called legendary primary level refers to the irreversible transformation that has been carried out and has been successful, but there is still a lack of the existence of the degree of completion. Naturally, whether there is a 100% transformation can defeat the powerful individual who has completed the transformation, Moreover, the strength of this combat effectiveness is also related to the advanced level of the civilization from which the legendary individual was born. At this stage, Barnier had been able to defeat some legendary Warcraft in the mainland of mcrove, but those Warcraft had already completed the transformation, becoming the legendary medium level. The legendary medium level, generally speaking, has completed 100% transformation, but it has not yet developed its own legendary fighting method. It is still in the process of exploration, thinking, imagination and conception. Human beings complete this process much faster than those creatures such as void giant and Warcraft, because it was in the early stage or even in the extreme, They already have their own fighting methods. They just need to adapt to the legendary force a little. It took Barnier less than 17 seconds to reach the middle level of the legend and quickly mastered the combat power of 100% conversion of Rune. And after Dacheng, it is the legendary high-level that is known as endless. At this point, there is basically no boundary of classification. Everyone is exploring the end of their own path. Moreover, according to the glorious legend yarna Minogue, even successful individuals of "true God sublimation" are only upgraded versions of "artificial legend sublimation ceremony" except that they are called "true God" because of cultural factors, The requirements are so high that it is almost impossible to succeed except for the legendary high-level strong men who have understood the divinity.The spiritual master with the weakest physical destructive power is the legendary high-level. The matrix of black fog is strictly classified, which is also the legendary high-level. Banier himself is the legendary high-level, and Joshua is also the legendary high-level. At this point, it is clear that the combat effectiveness of the same level is even larger than that of the black iron and the legendary level. The top legendary high can fight against the evil god head on, Compared with the true gods, even some of them can''t surpass them in a short time. Even the evil spirits did not completely transcend this category. Joshua shuttles through the one-dimensional space of psionic power - his flagship intrepid has his specially set jumping coordinates. As long as it is within the range of intrepid, no matter how far it is, whether it is in the void or not, he can quickly start jumping and go to the other''s area. During the crossing process, the soldiers are thinking calmly. ¡ª¡ªEven the evil spirits, especially the weak ones, are in the known high-level category of legend. It is known that the weakest evil god, the atmospheric evil god, the weak evil god just out of the seal, the decadent evil god, and another evil god just born and eliminated without time to name all belong to a powerful legendary high level. For example, saints can be blocked by a single rider, and their power is enough to destroy a small void civilization by their own power, Destroy the structure of stars, but that''s all. Even Joshua, who has just been promoted to the world, thinks that he doesn''t need to worry about the existence of such a level. The powerful legends like Israel, barbrosa and Faina are not that he can''t cope with them. It''s more stable to join hands. The first step is to follow up the whole, the weak evil spirits with countless families and guard systems, and the more serious evil spirits like imbalance, famine and natural disasters. According to the records of the unified big information database, their power is equal to the cohesion of all the power of an empty civilization, and their individual is equal to a civilization plus the whole world, Enough to easily change the structure of the stars, even if it is the invasion of the relatives, it is a great disaster for the ordinary void civilization, and its name has spread in many worlds. Joshua felt that he was enough to block the evil spirits at this level, but he could not determine the process without real fighting. It might be very simple or difficult, but it should not be a problem to win. The level of the true God and the old Pope should be able to cope with this level of evil spirits, but the information is too little to be sure, After all, the power span between evil spirits is also very large. For example, the black fog matrix should also be at this level, but it needs seven true gods to join hands and many legends to help them eliminate each other in a short time. After all, it''s two different things to fight back and forth and to destroy each other. The latter is much more difficult than the former. When we reach the stage of large-scale void civilization, we should have a strong existence that can block all kinds of evil gods. Otherwise, it is difficult to ensure the stable inheritance of civilization for a long time. For example, the existence of the alien psychic strongman who fought before and the existence of Amos the great, which is also of this level. What''s more, I''m afraid, is the "pestilence evil god", which looks like an evil god, and its essence is the alienated super life body "infinite sublimation virus". It can be regarded as a "legendary life body" - pestilence evil god is obviously one step stronger than other evil gods. Once one of its family members gets a chance, they will be able to survive, You can become a legendary pestilence mother beast. It''s just like a monster in the void. After swallowing a civilization, maybe only the family members are stronger than the atmospheric evil gods. The plague world, as the mother, is the home and nest of all these female animals. Although it has not yet shown any obvious strength, the threat of plague evil god is the only one in terms of the headache degree of steel Python in Xinghai world. Even Joshua can''t estimate how much the world has been sublimated, How strong is the "infinite sublimation virus" of many races and times? For the time being, we haven''t met a powerful evil god of the same level as it, so we put it in a separate file - maybe it''s between the black fog and the mother? Who knows, after all, we haven''t really played. Further up, it is beyond the scope of ordinary legends. Fengrao, a super ancient evil god, was born more than one billion years ago. Its powerful and dynamic power shakes the stars. Just passing by, it extinguishes the light of countless worlds, and makes the stars of the world split into a scar. The gap between the atmospheric evil god and even the results of its aftershocks is almost incalculable, Joshua could only calculate the power of abundance with the strength of "the evil god of death". At last, he found that this imagination was meaningless, because the power of both the evil god of abundance and the evil god of death could destroy countless worlds in the whole world. And sages can win it. "So, Joshua, you''re far from the end of the road." The soldier wanted to keep calm. He knew that the uncontrolled fighting spirit was the fuse of the divine riot, but Joshua couldn''t press the smile on his lips. He muttered to himself, "the multiverse is still very wide. There is still a way ahead for me." At the same time, the starting point is around the edge of the galaxy.Between the world and the world, the material rarefied zone with the widest distance is also the "necessary place" for the so-called large-scale fleet to travel. One by one, the circular arrays spread out in the void, just like the dark blue water waves, continuously transmitting and shining, making the huge silver warships gush out from the dark blue fluctuations of time and space, forming a vast array of steel. On both sides of the array, there are shining ships as bright as gold on one side, and dark fleets that are shrouded in shadows and can''t see their faces clearly on the other side. Then, with more intense time-space waves and the long chanting of void giants, eight void giants appear at the front of the fleet, just like a huge shield mountain. For Duoyuan Xinghe, this fleet is odd in shape. It has no flag or even a large-scale flagship as the coordination center. However, this fleet is engraved with a unique emblem. On its outer armor, there is a sign that meteors fall and shine on the earth. That is the most appropriate representative of people in the era of falling stars. The giant beast and the golden and black fleet form an obvious triangle horn, while the silver fleet is located in the center of the formation. Both the triangle and the center have powerful and extraordinary power fluctuations. If we have the observation of the legendary strong, we can be shocked to find that there are more than ten super life in this small fleet. However, the explorers from the world of mccrov did not feel proud of their own strength. As the commander-in-chief of the provisional fleet, fayna frowned as she took over Joshua''s duties. The veiled sage stood on the bridge of her flagship and looked into the endless distance in the void. She can see that there is a metal Star River approaching from afar. The mass of their fleet is so huge that even across the distant time and space, there is an obvious lens phenomenon. The structure of the edge of the Star River is changed by their movement. The darkness blocks the sky and the sun, and they are firmly moving forward. She can see that the distance is so powerful that she can''t help thinking of the seven gods, the old Pope, and even the man''s own breath... But it''s not like the seven gods, who are far superior to the ordinary because of their infinite power, not like the old Pope, who are unstoppable because of their utmost sincerity, and not like the man, It''s just like the embodiment of destruction. The meaning of its existence seems to be to eliminate everything in front of us and everything "weak". Apart from the terror of the two approaching, there are many scattered fleets on the edge of the world''s Star River. Many of them should be reconnaissance ships sent by civilizations around the Star River, or a small fast cruiser. They should come to observe just because they are curious, After perceiving the scale of the expeditionary fleet and the terrible atmosphere contained in it, they directly turned back and leaped without hesitation, just like the reconnaissance ships that accidentally met the giant beasts in the void. However, in addition, they let some fleets, powerful individuals, have their own strength, or they thought that the mccrov civilization would not target them, So I just changed a little bit, ready to go around from the side. "What were we talking about before?" The message of sword Saint lamot came from the communication array. This young looking old man, who had several great grandchildren, was smiling easily: "no one should be let go. No one can pass through this place, right?" "It''s true." In the communication array, there are other legendary echo. In the plural Star River, the distance between the world Star River and the world Star River is not long. It''s just a turbulent area of time and space. The most easy way to pass through the turbulent area of time and space is in the position where people are now. As long as we keep here, not to mention 50%, at least 40% of the aggressors will be blocked, And the remaining 60 percent... After all, there are so many stars in the world, who can guarantee the 100 percent blocking rate? that''s enough. From now on, as long as they can observe the ship, absolutely no one can cross the barrier they formed. I think that I and others have advanced strength recently, as well as the secret weapon being transmitted. All the legendary strong men, as well as all the crew members, have such self-confidence Chapter 911 The void is broader and larger than the universe. So. The war in the void will be bigger. In 109 of the third era, at the beginning of the year of rejuvenation, the parent star of our hometown entered the severe winter period far away from the star orbit with the orbit of the father of the sky. Our fleet, as in the past several hundred years, left this small galaxy world in this unsuitable season to cruise in the void. The father of the sky is the name of the gas giant planet surrounded by its parent star. In the daytime of its native tundra, its light blue figure can occupy all of the sky, so it is honored as the father of the sky. There are two livable planets around the father of the sky, which are affectionately called "mother" and "brother". In the past few thousand years, when civilization was young, there were countless stories surrounding these stars. Our parent star "cradle" was surrounded by father, mother and satellite "sister", and our race grew up quietly in the cradle. The rise and fall of history is stirring, and time flies like in the narrative poem. Our civilization grows and expands, and our horizons are broadened. We launch spacecraft into the stars to explore the interstellar. We explore the boundary of the world, then enter the void, and come to the grand stage of the world. Of course, for thousands of years, we naturally have civil wars and disputes, But after all, we are a race, one and the same. All contradictions dissipate with time, and we move forward hand in hand. ¡ª¡ªOnce we thought that this was the new beginning of our civilization, and the vast galaxy and future in the void were waiting for our exploration. But reality tells us that this is our limit. The world galaxy is not empty. In fact, it is full of all kinds of civilizations. Because of the existence of extraordinary power and soul, wisdom civilization is more than we think. Every shining star is a prosperous world of life. In these worlds, are there any races exploring the mysteries of entering and leaving the void, or are there such beings that we have just started our journey, Of course, the powerful, much more powerful void civilization must exist. And always with malice. They come, stars not far away, their warships are bigger and more advanced than ours, they have experienced more fire baptism, they found us, so they launched an attack, fierce artillery fire and extraordinary special forces that can cross the void. The attack caused us heavy losses, we were defeated and retreated step by step, we were oppressed back to our mother world, Oppressed back to the parent galaxy, we are angry, but our fleet has become a piece of scrap metal, even "sister" has been smashed by the powerful main gun fire, the debris scattered in orbit, forming a scattered asteroid ring - so we can only surrender, bow down and accept their control. This is the name of the koshyans. They are a huge empire that occupies more than 40 parts of the world and governs five subsidiary countries. Our country should take them as its suzerain. Our people should hand in a quarter of their own production. Our scientists and extraordinary people are called by them at will. Although our fleet has not been disbanded, However, they have to obey the control of the other side and carry out all kinds of dangerous battles. We don''t allow colonization, expansion, exploration, and research that they don''t allow. They destroy our culture, try to transform our people, and make us their exclusive miner race. But for various reasons, this last step can''t be achieved successfully. It''s our luck, but it''s also a kind of sorrow. Isn''t it the most miserable sorrow that intelligent life can feel to put all fate in the hand of luck? And just as our fleet was preparing to do its routine, cruise around the void to see if they could pick up some rare void resources, their order came again: they detected that great changes had taken place near the Milky way, and a war was ready to start. According to them, there were many civilizations, even several extremely powerful civilizations, ready to see the situation, There may be contradictions between these Existentials, and then they may turn into scuffles, from which they may gain some benefits. Of course, the danger is always on us, and the benefit is on them. This is the fate of losers and vassals. But even so, if we can pick up the wreckage of some advanced civilization warships, maybe we can slightly improve our technology and national strength... This is a hard won opportunity for progress, we have no choice. So the mighty fleet sailed in the void, and we were the first to bear the brunt. The superhuman of the koshians wore armor and accompanied the warships, bringing the dazzling magic light. We also have some control of this brilliance, but our powerful superhuman will always be forced to go by them, and will never return to our group, As a result, our heritage is increasingly scarce, until now, it has been difficult to improve. We flew and leaped numbly. We shuttled through the void and came to the empty void between the Star River and the star river. The fluctuation of time and space was gentle. But we didn''t feel regret and fear until we came here - because in this vast and empty area, it has been occupied by countless civilized reconnaissance ships and fleets, and it''s a huge road, The huge fleet that distorts the Star River is also on the way.They are the receivers of knowledge, one of the most powerful civilizations in the multi Star River. They travel silently among the stars, passing through all the civilizations they are interested in and taking over all the knowledge they are interested in. We should be glad that we are weak and ignorant, because they will not attack us, The receiver will not waste his energy on a civilization that has been identified as "worthless.". "We should retreat." Soon, we felt a new wave of energy. It was a thrilling wave of fear even across countless stars. There was no doubt that the presence coming would be extremely powerful. On the other side of the river of stars, a series of breath of terror was suddenly lit up. The receiver of knowledge and these two breath were in tripartite confrontation, These powerful civilizations are facing each other across the starry river. There is no doubt that this is no longer an area for us to watch. "Keep going!" But the orders of the koshyans are still so outrageous... Interests are very strong, but we know what they think. They speculate that these three powerful civilizations are confronting each other, It''s because that civilization, which has set up a defensive array on the other side of the galaxy, has discovered some secret treasures or extremely important ancient relics - they want to know what treasures and relics are guarding behind them, and they want to get some benefits from them. In fact, the greed of the koshyans is not strange or crazy, because in this galaxy, there are many rapidly growing civilizations because of the discovery of secret treasures and ancient relics. We even know a little about their legends and stories. It is not strange that the koshyans are crazy, let alone we, not them, take risks, They are naturally willing to be generous. So we and other vassals are forced to move on - we are not in direct conflict, but detour from the other direction of the void. After all, the area between the Star River and the Star River is so vast that there is no need to take the shortest and most convenient straight line to reach it... And at this time, the war started. We can''t describe the grand fire - the first to attack are the fleets that set up defense lines on the other side of the star river. They are rare in number, but they have strange shapes. Eight void giants, as big as a small world, have become their barriers, and the world on the back of void giants has begun to slowly lift their shields, revealing the ferocious fortresses behind them, Numerous small ships like plants take off from it, dense as bees. Then there was the slaughter. Most of the fleets that are watching, watching, or trying to bypass their direction like us are destroyed in an instant, and it''s not just an explosion. We can see that the distant crustacean spaceship is hit by a twisted space, and then it turns into a plane like a picture in an instant, and finally it turns into the most fine dust under the correction of void; We can see that most of the fleet of rankmoys were destroyed in the rapid attack that could not be seen with observation instruments, and the annihilation elements made them bright fireworks in the void; We can see that the shadow is spreading in the void, and all the warships that can''t dodge can only sink slowly in the darkness in vain after firing their main guns once or twice, and then be swallowed up in the invisible. Many shining energy particles like the sun rise from the flagship of those fleets. They form a circle array in the void, tearing space and time. It seems that they are calling for some huge machinery. We can vaguely see the ferocious and beautiful scale claw from behind the cracks of space and time, and the extremely dangerous breath is revealed from it. The fleet of the knowledge receiver is solid and powerful, and their shields are connected as a whole. After receiving all the attacks, they also begin to fight back. The energy particles flying at sub light speed and the energy arc tearing space and time are filled with half void. We can only hastily evade, and even refuse the angry orders of the koshians for the first time, and directly turn to escape. And with us, there are countless other bystanders who are watching. They run away in a panic. The flag is drooping, and the neat array is full of holes. They seem to have faced a nightmare. This is too bizarre to understand. Even if they pick up the debris, it''s a disaster rather than a blessing. In our eyes, powerful warships fell and turned into smoke. The thars'' flagship lost its brilliance. Their huge ring-shaped warships are now like doughnuts that have been eaten. They are falling apart in the void. The empty civilization fleet fighting with the koshyans in this region is howling away, leaving a large number of incomplete warships, We were able to receive their panicked hyperspace communications, full of panicked screams. No matter what secret treasures or relics, we can''t get them. The koshians are too arrogant. We are just mole ants in the starry sky. How can we get into the fight of giant animals? Civilization without self-knowledge will be doomed. Just like the koshyans. Most of the bystanders'' civilizations have been cleaned up, and the knowledge receivers and the unknown civilizations on the other side have done this at the same time. They have cleared the battlefield, and now they are facing off again, launching exploratory attacks and defenses, and the constantly moving metal star river has stopped for a while, They began to build the grand fortress of the void - but just like the fish that never got out of the net, the koshyans and their families who did not turn around to escape with us actually passed through the dense firepower network of both sides and survived the near death battle line.They seem to know their own nebula, so without stopping at all, they start to rush to the depths of the Milky way to avoid the attack of these two terrible civilization fleets. We can hear the cries of joy in the communication channel, and the prayers like gibberish... But the excitement is only temporary. They think they have escaped the attack range of both sides, But we can clearly know that this is not the case. It''s like falling into an ice cave. When the huge circle array tears space-time and calls the huge iron and steel creation into the void, our hearts are cold. Although we don''t know what it is used for, there is no doubt that it is a weapon that super civilization also needs to treat carefully, and it is the highest technological crystallization. Soon, we will know - it''s a flower, a flower forged by steel, which is not yet in full bloom. It looks like an oval seed. Countless flexible pipes made of living metal cover it like tree roots or blood vessels. They are like veins made of metal, and these veins divide the whole seed into sixteen sectors, Each sector is divided by a transparent crystal layer. Now, with the surging energy, this seed is beginning to "bloom". The metal sector that is several kilometers long begins to stretch and turn into petal like shape. What was originally constrained by these metal petals in the center is a huge, spinning, expanding and shrinking etheric light mass. After breaking away from the shackles of metal petals, the light mass becomes more and more beautiful, They began to project a ribbon of light blue light around them, just like a silver blue flower revealing its core. In this way, it floated smoothly in the void, covered by bright and soft light blue bands, and the strong etheric light rolled around it like a corona. At the moment when the petals are in full bloom, we feel that the extremely dangerous sight sweeps across the whole starry sky. He sweeps us, and then ignores the weak and small us. But even so, the feeling that even the bones are seen through is still immersed in our soul. He coldly looks at everything in the void, and then silently concentrates his eyes on the Corsican fleet. The light blooms from the flower of metal, and the light blue etheric light passes through the dark void and shines on the fleet that the koshyans are proud of. And then they disappeared - in a flash, completely disappeared. The Corsican fleet is over¡ª¡ª There are more than 5000 ships and numerous vassal fleets. This fleet has a history of more than thousands of years, conquered the double-digit void civilization, owned a number of vassals, and won numerous honors. This fleet has been recorded and praised by thousands of historical books, and left many brilliant achievements, Just like the dust in the sun and the tears in the rain, they quietly turn into nothingness. Neither they nor we, nor other civilizations who are quietly peeping at this scene in the distance, can understand all this. How did they do it? But now is not the time for doubt. We''re on the run. Thousands of warships have been destroyed, and the main fleet of the koshyans has been destroyed. It''s not surprising that other civilizations have been oppressed, conquered and enslaved by force. But we are very upset because there are also our compatriots in that fleet. They have been called by the koshyans and left behind the tundra homeland of their home planet and become the minions of the koshyans, They have not come back to us for decades or hundreds of years, but they are still our compatriots, and their death grieves us. But now we have to run in fear. This is no longer a road that can be passed by "luck", no longer a arena that can be watched by "prudence", but a battlefield of decisive battle between higher civilizations. We survived because of luck, but we just escaped from the dead, relying on others, again and again - but this is the fate of weak civilizations. We don''t hate it, we just feel angry, and we will be beaten if we fall behind, Will be exploited, only this truth has been engraved in our hearts. however. The main fleet of the koshyans has been completely destroyed, but we are still intact... And the sub fleet of the koshyans has to suppress other vassals and guard their huge territory and territory... The war of super civilization may also be our opportunity. ¡ª¡ªFarewell, the enslaved past. Let''s go back and look again at the disappearance of our compatriots and the cohabian fleet. The light blue light still shines in the void. The silver, gold, and black fleet is behind the giant beast of the void, with a huge flower of steel - it is spinning in the void, and the petals beside the sixteen crystals have a strange and dangerous light. We are eager, envious, curious and excited to see the powerful "light". "Light" is called "civilization".¡ª¡ªThis year, known as the year of rejuvenation, represents the "freedom" of the metal flower flag flying over the parent star, we, the obzels, finally break free from the shackles and can look at the stars with freedom Chapter 912 "The super fleet of alien civilizations will stop moving forward!" "Are they afraid?" "Not really, but they must be confused, ha ha!" Yarna Minogue and nature master are standing in the rear central control room of the huge "flower of metal". Two powerful legendary ladies are smiling with reserve. The long hidden super weapon of the whole United Fleet has done its best at the first launch, which naturally deserves the pride of the legendary strongman. "Even in the glorious era, the" wide area etheric controller "is an idea that only exists in the drawings. I didn''t expect that you... In the era of falling stars, we could perfect it and turn it into a real weapon!" Arana Minogue, the legend of winged man, was just murmuring to herself, but the second half of the sentence was to the nature teacher. She said with emotion: "it is clear that there is no one in the world who has achieved the legend with the extraordinary power of ether, but the macrov civilization has still created this super weapon!" "Thank you for your permission. If it wasn''t for your specific screening, it would be more than ten years before we wanted to extract design drawings from the unified database." Nature tutor still has a faint smile on her lips. She caresses the half life structure in the central control room, and her face is full of pride. This terrorist weapon, named "wide area etheric controller", has destroyed a whole fleet in a flash, and attacked half of the void. This weapon has 40% structure, She grew up little by little in the core area of the eco ship by means of "planting.". As for why, it is precisely because there is no legendary master of etheric power in the whole world of mirov that the nature tutor can only produce an etheric tree of life with the help of others, and then use it as the core to build this huge super weapon. In this multiverse, there are many extraordinary forces, which are called "Dharma.". Those who use magic, those who use Royal elements, those who control the ether, and those who control the psionic power... No matter what kind of power they use, as long as they use one of these four supernatural powers, they are generally called casters. Magic is the original remnant of the initial fire power at the beginning of creation, just like the power of steel boarding in the body of life and turning into the source of fighting energy, which is decayed from the pure power of creation. It was originally chaotic and full of the world, and it was difficult to be found and used, until one day, the magic of the whole multiverse became active, And then it can be controlled by all powerful intelligent life. Six elements - maybe more - but only six elements are common. They are active energy particles throughout the multiverse. They are based on magic, but beyond the power of magic, elements can make any kind of extraordinary power carry attributes. Whether it is fighting spirit, magic, psionic power or ether, they can mix psionic power and transform various strange properties, The essence of pure elemental magic is to create and control all kinds of elemental life by connecting elements with runes. However, psionic power is perhaps the oldest supernatural power in the multiverse. It originates from wisdom and thinking, as well as the activity of spiritual will. Its foundation is the strange connection between spirit and matter. Denying the reality of matter and indulging in the extraordinary of psionic power is actually a wrong way to use it. The essence of psionic power is the brilliance of mind, Just as the initial fire burns chaos, the brilliance of the mind can transform the material reality. If the material world no longer exists, the spirit will lose its meaning. As for ether. This is ordinary, and lacks the extraordinary power of powerful users, but its essence is very wonderful. It''s an extraordinary power that controls the direction and power. It''s a direct form of work and energy level. It''s integrated into magic, but it doesn''t have its own characteristics. But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. In fact, most magic shields, dodge protection, wave light cannons, take things from the air and destroy the city palm are etheric magic, In fact, any magician is a fellow practitioner of the three extraordinary powers of "magic", "element" and "Ether". Therefore, the talent requirements of magicians are so high. The number of magicians is far less than that of clergymen and soldiers, and they are extremely prone to deviate. Moreover, compared with pure magic, there are actually many pure etheric worlds in the Taihe psionic world. In the etheric dominated world, the difference between land and sky is extremely small, because creatures or people who can control the etheric can fly easily. If they have enough talent, they even need to "want to fly" to fly. Even in a sufficiently thick etheric sphere, the foundation of the land is meaningless. In a special environment, the powerful etheric can generate a very strong "levitation force" to lift up a whole continent and suspend it on a nearly flat "etheric layer", that is, all kinds of empty Island world, floating continent world, There is also the reason why the world of windsurfing warships exists. The world of blood and moon, which is the predecessor of Hillier''s world, is an empty Island world. With Tai Chi, the whole world''s material is completely supported by a huge etheric cycle. However, the etheric concentration of macrov''s world is not high. On the contrary, it is rich in magic and elements. Therefore, goblins are born, That''s the difference in every world.Now, the ultimate creation, which is proud of by McCullough and can destroy an entire void fleet in an instant, is an extraordinary magic weapon called "wide area ether controller"! And its effect is very simple. That is, we can completely and thoroughly eliminate the superfluous "force" on all things within a scope. In other words, it can completely make all the matter in a range return to the "static" state. "Quiescence, if it were me before, I might be surprised. Quiescence is not only a weapon, but also an attack." As the creator of the tree of etheric life, the core of the "etheric controller", the nature tutor is naturally the main controller of this super weapon, and yarnamiluo assists the other party in fine-tuning. Garanord chuckles: "but until I enter the galaxy, I understand that everything is moving rapidly all the time, When I understand that the rotation of the galaxy is our rotation, I immediately understand that "stillness" is the most terrible attack. " ¡ª¡ªAs Joshua told me not long ago about the terrible fact that the multiverse was at a standstill, it was only then that I understood that sometimes stillness might be the real destruction, and the darkness of countless destruction that straddles the multiverse and the Lost Galaxy illustrates this with their remains. Yarnamiluo did not reply. She raised her head slightly and looked at the fleet of unknown civilizations that had suddenly "disappeared" in the light curtain before her eyes. Is it disappearing? Not at all. They were just "exiled.". The whole world galaxy, the whole pluralistic galaxy, all the time and space turbulence and void entangled by the world, all the "forces" imposed on the body from the beginning of its birth have been eliminated, and they are not carrying it forward. It is like a person jumping up at the top of a galloping carriage and being left far behind by a galloping carriage. In a flash, they are banished into the eternal darkness, into another time stream, or smashed into debris by the world''s Star River in orbit. Maybe they can see the wreckage of those fleets in the far away Star River? It can even be said that we can see the soot that has been decaying into ashes for a long time. This is death more terrifying than destruction. "They have been banished. From our frame of reference, even if they are not dead, time will teach them what is" loneliness. " The nature master whispered that she controlled the petals to merge slowly and accumulate the power of the next attack. The great Druid raised his head and looked at the knowledge receiver fleet facing the light curtain: "this is the power of the wide area Ethernet Controller - comparable to the legendary power." Relying on the biological fortress on the back of the virtual beast and various semi intelligent combat plants made by nature instructors for a long time, the United Fleet is restraining the other party''s progress by far less than the number of knowledge manager fleet - but this is also because the other party has not forced to break through the loss, and the two sides are still in the exploratory period, Especially after the emergence of the wide area Ethernet controller, the front-end fleet of the whole knowledge manager began to form a huge defensive fortress through the way of ship combination to resist the possible "unknown" attack. "What''s up with Joshua?" Besides the etheric controller, sword Saint lamot put one hand on the scabbard and asked casually: "I''m useless in this kind of fleet operation. If he needs help, I can go back and help him." "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a problem." Fayna looked around at the void. Through various special means, she could feel that there were almost no peepers around. Even if there were, they were far away from the star river. The sage narrowed her eyes: "you don''t have to leave. The high-end combat power of the other side hasn''t appeared yet. If they send special troops to destroy the etheric controller, Then you need to do it - not to mention the other side of the void, that extremely terrible breath, should also be an extremely powerful existence, and it may need us to join hands with the enemy at that time. " "At will." The holy sword envoy is very free and easy, which is his character, but soon, lamot frowned again and looked at fayna: "wait, are you gathering strength?" "No..." because she had to command the fleet through psionic communication, and her energy was scattered. Fayna didn''t respond at first, but soon she found that it was wrong: "no, the vibration of the void, this frequency is psionic jump - Joshua? Neither! This is the alien strongman who suddenly attacked - here he comes The speed of psionic leaping was so fast that when the United Fleet was just beginning to evacuate, a ring appeared behind the void where the fleet was, with the purple and blue light, and an energetic human form shining with endless psionic thunder leaped out of it, but to the surprise of all the waiting Madame McCullough, This powerful and extraordinary strongman didn''t care about the United Fleet on one side at all. Instead, he sped towards the distant void, bringing out a light band."That direction... Is the direction of the strong one who is rapidly approaching in the distance?" Seeing this, lamot, who had planned to sneak attack from behind just now, put half of the sword back into the scabbard. He blinked, a little puzzled: "even if he was meeting with friends, he shouldn''t be in such a hurry... He had attacked our headquarters before, but this time he could also attack the rear of our fleet at the same time... And how could he feel so fierce, It''s like having a grudge. " But the sword envoy didn''t think he was right. Soon, with more powerful quality fluctuations, the huge red halo appeared in the same position of the cyan purple halo. Joshua stood on the silver micro stars and broke through the sky. He didn''t have time to say hello to the United Fleet at the first time, but also galloped to follow the direction of the great Shepherd. Before leaving, the soldier left his last words. "They are two top extraordinary people who are as powerful as me - their civilizations seem to be ancient enemies. It''s good for us to see each other and start fighting now." "But in order to prevent accidents, I have to stop the aftereffects of their fighting and prevent their fighting from being involved in the chaos on this side of the battlefield... Remember, we must not let any alien civilization stop us from building the" time and space hub "! No matter how hard it is, as long as the space-time hub is built, our reinforcements will arrive! " "You need to say that." In response, the sword envoy and the sage shook their heads and asked Joshua to remind them of the purpose of their trip, which was really hard to accept. Then, one of them raised his head and looked at the fleet of knowledge receivers who seemed ready to move. One of them raised his hand, and the huge power spread over the whole fleet, creating a special array skill originally exclusive to the spirit clan, "Psychic circle", and before the silver star really left the communication range, fayna sent a message to Joshua and said, "be careful, Joshua, it may be a trap." "The psionic user may feel that you have great power, just by..." "I''ve already guessed - but so what?" Can I not go? "Forget it, just leave him alone." The sound of laughter made other legendary heroes, especially fayna, stop talking for a while. However, this was also the normal operation of Joshua, and it was not a special accident. So the sage could only sigh and turned around to continue to add blessings to the fleet after the opponent left the void completely. "After all, our battlefield is here." In the empty sky, Joshua has been chasing Georg''s psychic trail. He stands on his own star, holding his hands on his chest, and his face does not change. The speed of the strong in their rank was ten times faster than that of the fleet. Before long, the smell of terror in the distance was rapidly approaching, and the relative distance between the two sides was almost thousands of worlds in an instant. But this chase process, until Joshua can "meet" with that fleet. When he arrived at his destination, Georg suddenly stopped his pace. Then, the one eyed and old shepherd had no words. The twelve star ring on his head lit up the "false" rune, which directly turned into nothingness and disappeared. Naturally, both Joshua and Amos the great knew that the other was just hiding, Waiting for the two sides to fight, he just wants to make a profit. This is a trick that can be easily understood by children as young as six years old, but it is extremely effective at this moment. Because the two sides that meet are too strong - strong enough to exist, that is, to threaten each other. Joshua gazed at a fleet that was not as big as the knowledge receiver, but it was also a mighty fleet - but in fact, the frightful warships, or the powerful and extraordinary ones who changed into warships, were almost nothing in the eyes of the soldiers. He could only see the huge "creatures" surrounded by the magnificent fleet. It''s a star - no, it''s a star. What appears in front of soldiers'' eyes is a huge nebular crystal, which can almost cover a small world. Countless electromagnetic arcs twinkle in the middle of the nebula. This cloud like super giant star structure seems to be an ordinary nebula, but in fact, it is covered with white and silver skeletons, The ten million leaf like structure rotates along with the rotation of the skeleton, forming huge storm vortices on the surface of the nebula. While creating an extremely strong driving force, the whale swallows the free energy around it. It can be seen that the tentacles of nebulae are derived from the surrounding vortices, making the shape of this super giant Nebula look like some kind of super giant luminous jellyfish, but this is only the shape. In essence, those nebulae seem fragile, but they are actually etheric crystals, supported by etheric that cannot be seen with the naked eye, It''s one of the strongest shields in this observable multiverse.The diameter of this super giant creature alone may be more than 3 million kilometers. Its inner core is covered by a lot of leaves and white nebular crystals. But Joshua can see clearly that several stars, a three-star structure, have been forced into the giant creature''s body, and are aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Star eater, the way of the void beast... No, it''s better than that one. I don''t know where it is." The soldier murmured: "this should be just a part of his body - his body should be a multi star complex like a small Milky way, a super large nebular life! It''s an advanced way that I once conceived! " However, this road only has absolute superiority in "power". However, there are some shortcomings in its sophistication, structure and subsequent evolution. In fact, this is not only the most important reason. After all, there are also many shortcomings in Joshua''s road of turning ontology into the world and turning into a neutron star Wars body, What made Joshua really deny this path was that the development time was too long and the damage to other worlds in the galaxy was too great. And it''s irreversible destruction. Even if Joshua''s "world" absorbs the material of other worlds, it only makes his Livable World bigger. If he absorbs the dead world, it can even be said that it is beneficial for the whole world to turn the non recyclable resources into useful things. The life of the super large nebula is stronger than that of the other nebula. However, every one point stronger is equal to destroying the other world and converting it into its own power. Unless this life dies, the quality it plundered will never be returned. At this time, the super giant nebular creatures, known as "Amos the great", also "gaze" at the presence in front of their eyes with their own energy perception. It was a seemingly insignificant Silver Star with a diameter of just over 10000 kilometers. For him, it was a pitiful little star. However, as one of the strongest stars in the galaxy, the great emperor could clearly know that although this creature seemed small, in fact, it had a density close to, or even better than, white dwarfs. "It''s very clumsy. Or reduce consumption. " Amos the great had seen the pictures of the United Fleet marching in the void for a long time. At that time, he could clearly see that the size of the silver star was only ten kilometers at most, and its density was far greater than the stellar debris he could finish, It''s the terrible form of neutron star density - size doesn''t matter until the defense of that density and the power to control that mass. "Spread out, this is not your battlefield." The huge and incomparable information flow is transmitted with the flare of the star, ordering those strange shaped ships around him to leave. If it is a fleet attack, then these strange looking ships have the power of one to ten, but now, it is better not to bear meaningless losses. "As you know, he just lures you, a strong man, to consume my strength." There is a majestic information flow in the energy flow impact of stars. "You know, I came here specially to stop you so that you guys won''t affect our plan." The silver glitters with the calm will of the soldiers. When the warships of the court of Amos retreated, Joshua did not stop them, and the emperor of Amos did not speak. Both sides achieved their own goal - to force back the fleet of different civilizations and preserve the strength of their own fleet. At this time, the two sides did not even give each other their names or communicate with each other, but they could see that the light of the surrounding stars was getting brighter and brighter, Even some dark, dead worlds are illuminated. There are similarities and differences in their paths, but there is no doubt that they are all taking a "huge" route. Georg must have seen this, so he plans to make use of his strength - but he also knows that this is just a good wish. As long as both sides are not stupid, things will never develop in the way he imagined. So, at the moment when the light was lit to the extreme, both Joshua and Amos gave a cold hum at the same time, and then turned around together. The violent fluctuations of time and space rushed to a dark corner of the void. At this moment, the great shepherd, who was ready to wait for the opportunity, was forced out of the void, In the void. The next moment, he was hit by the energy surge like a storm of time and space, and the surging gravitational wave, which are incomparable and powerful Chapter 913 There is a vast void at the boundary between the starting Star River and the neighboring Star River. I don''t know how many million years of tugging has kept the balance between the two giants. Their gravity has also gradually attracted all the worlds that used to be between them. Finally, the separated void has changed from the boundary with the existence of the open star cluster to the void without half a world. Now, a relatively young medium-sized world, a huge multi Galaxy world, four galaxies, seven stars, 112 planets and their countless satellites make up this vast but lifeless world. All of the seven Suns are blue and blazing. They do not give birth to any life, Too complex and violent environment also makes many void civilizations reluctant to develop, so up to now, this galaxy has not been named, and is unknown in the galaxy of stars. But now, it''s going to be the focus of all the multi stars. Because a war is happening here. Whoa, whoa, whoa! With a loud noise, the broken "sound" of the world barrier vibrates the void. Together with the broken world barrier, an extremely shining psionic light spot is pushed by a vast white light flow and a gravitational beam that cannot be clearly seen by the naked eye, and collides with the nearest star in the world at sub light speed. Boom! When the psionic light spot hits the surface of the outermost blue star, the mass of this giant object is 14 times larger than that of the sun of the ordinary main sequence star. Thus, a "gap" that can be clearly seen at the astronomical observation level appears. Due to high-speed rotation, the slightly elliptical surface of the star is directly sunken, just like an apple, But this bite is 120000 kilometers long, and the wound is not small for a star. The struck star is changing violently, trying to restore its own balance, but this blow has destroyed its circulation structure. The photosphere convection and chromosphere are directly penetrated into the inner part of the star. The strong radiation that normal civilization can''t imagine and the stellar gas like egg liquid are spewing violently towards the outside world, From a distance, it looks like a blue sun puffing its mouth and preparing to spray a mouthful of "water" towards the outside world. However, the temperature of the water is as high as 30 million degrees or even higher. It is a gust of wind that can destroy stars in an instant. According to the speed of light propagation, the planets of this unlucky star will be destroyed in one minute, four minutes, eight minutes, thirteen minutes and 54 minutes respectively. Fortunately, planets and gas giant planets that are not in jet orbit or far away will survive for a while, but they will also be destroyed in the powerful explosion of the next star, Only planets that are very far away from their orbits, more than 200 light hours away, are likely to survive, but they will also be broken by the bursting solar wind. But nothing that should have happened has happened. When Joshua and Amos moved to the interior of the world together, what he saw was such a scene: the light of the blue star, which should have been blasted directly by the afterwave of the two men''s joint efforts, was extremely dim. The burst solar gas jet only opened one head, and its subsequent energy dissipated, The plume, which should have spread to more than 70 million kilometers long, died in the middle of the orbit, and was dragged back to the surface by the star''s gravity - and under the influence of this inexplicable force, the blue giant gradually returned to its normal cycle. The energy that was supposed to destroy everything disappeared - or was intercepted from it. A psionic light spot flew from the inner part of the star to the surface again. At this moment, the robes, weapons and high and extraordinary ornaments of the patriarch all burst, but his body was intact. Although he absorbed all the energy of the destruction of a star, he was not intact, but it did not matter, Although the joint attack of Joshua and Amos the great really forced him out of the "illusory state", they also tried to balance each other, so they gave him time to defend and recover. It can be seen that the psionic light spot, the silver micro star and the super giant nebula with mass even higher than that of the blue giant galaxy are seriously confronting each other across the distant cosmic vacuum, but the latter two are too incredible mass, once again destroying the balance of the middle-sized world, and the orbit of a whole galaxy is changed, Some planets are torn apart because of the huge and complex gravitational effect, and the debris rotates in a strange elliptical orbit alone. There is no communication, no words. Just because the three parties are intelligent people with great talent, they can practice from the fragile flesh and blood species born on the planet earth to the super life that can feed on the stars. Therefore, all heart attack, communication and mutual understanding do not need inefficient words. They just need to observe each other, By observing each other''s body structure and strength, we can clearly construct each other''s possible growth path in our own brain. Therefore, all three parties know that each other is not a normal life that will "compromise". All three of them will not compromise, will not retreat, and will not give in to the enemy to any extent.In a sense, they are all abnormal individuals far from ordinary people - so just fight, the winner has all the say, and the loser can only run away in confusion, or accept destruction. The great patriarch Georg looks at his eternal enemy, Amos the great, who is as bright as a nebula. He is one of the few crazy guys in the galaxy of stars. It is said that on the same day when he chose the road of sublimation in the past, he devoured the Amos'' parent star, and then the parent galaxy. It extremely worships power and treats its own people extremely harshly, In its eyes, all alien races are inexcusable filthy aliens, thieves who steal their future power. Yes, Amos the great regarded the whole multi Star River as his future property. Everything was part of his strength and food that he had not yet had time to eat. It was natural for the strong to feed on the weak. It was a great crime for the food to dare to resist. It was their honor to be integrated with the emperor. Why didn''t they accept it? In order to get back his property, he will erase all the life of this multi star Hanoi. The reason why the Amos people can survive is that they are rewarded for their service from the beginning of their birth. What''s more, in the future, they also need some living individuals who breed spiritual cycles in their bodies, Then, of course, choose your past peers. On the other side, visitors come from the mysterious Lost Star River, the place where the legendary ancestors lived. The tiny silver stars seem small, but they gather the power to destroy everything. Their origin and purpose are unknown, and their attitude towards the galaxy is also unknown. They are completely shrouded in the fog. The United Fleet of many powerful people broke through the long prison of annihilation. Are they the messengers of destruction, or another powerful race that wants to settle in the multi Star River? But unfortunately, this multi Star River is full, and there is no more place. The wars among civilizations, the tours of void giants and world swallowers, and the destruction moments of destruction and revenge are all on stage, corresponding to the predicted end of all things - there is no place to live in this vast material circle, Let alone accept another powerful race. I think so. then. The battle began. At the same moment, the three sides put their hands together, the twelve star rings on Georg''s top of his head directly lit up, and a hazy swirling Turquoise whirlpool appeared behind him, swallowing the great shepherd into the brilliant light of psionic power. The next moment, it was far more gorgeous than the rainbow, and the super giant psionic fields of twelve colors began to spread, It expanded infinitely close to 99% of the speed of light, and swallowed the attack of Joshua and Amos. The energy explosion that can annihilate tens of thousands of kilometers of computing area and tear up the planet''s gravitational blade are all engulfed by the huge field ring composed of 12 psionic stars. It is rapidly expanding and spreading, and it is firmly wrapping the whole dim and changing color blue giant star in its own, absorbing nearly endless energy. Super giant galactic psychic circulators. ¡ª¡ªZhonghuan lingzun. Beyond the ordinary psionic legend of "manifesting the Lord in the spiritual realm" and beyond the limit, the endless psionic power is also rapidly transforming everything into a part of the "psionic power". In the process of expanding the twelve color psionic field, whether it is a star that is pulled into a ring or a vacuum dust that is swept away, it is swallowed by it, In this process of swallowing and assimilating, the body of Zhonghuan lingzun became larger and larger. In this process, countless purple and cyan spheres of psionic light flew out of the body of Zhonghuan lingzun. They were thousands of small psionic stars. They did not rotate and floated in a vacuum. They were pure luminous spheres, just like shining stars. But then, these spheres were accelerated by forces that did not exist in the physical world and turned into light particles that could destroy stars, It''s like a hail rain. But how can this attack work? This great power of throwing stars has been a devastating disaster for the fleet of ordinary civilization, but for the other two who are fighting, it is just like children throwing soft snowballs at each other. Amos the great is silent and trembling. His huge body is speeding up its rotation, stirring the spiral of space. The light particles flying at sub light speed are involved in the spiral. In an instant, they are torn apart by complex gravitational changes and turned into light fog. Then they are swallowed by him. The life of the nebula, which looks like a giant luminous jellyfish, raises a tentacle, The front end of the tentacle begins to condense a crystal as big as several stars. With the explosion of countless circular waves in the crystal, it turns these waves into sharp swords and directly cuts them into the ring of psionic power that is still throwing stars. With the spread of the waves, a dark area of absolute zero is created, which pulls away all the energy of motion, Use stagnant space and time as weapons to chop down stars. As an old enemy who has been entangled for many years, the Amos and the takurs rose up in the same world. At that time, the Amos emperor and the first nomadic capital had just finished their life form. Countless years of fighting made them understand each other so well that even in a scuffle, they would choose each other as their opponents first.Of course, that doesn''t mean Joshua can stay out of it. In fact, he is under the joint attack of Amos the great and the great Shepherd - all three sides are attacking the other two at the same time, and are being attacked by the other two at the same time - you can see that a series of antimatter particles are shooting rapidly towards the warrior''s Silver Star against the background of the dark cosmic vacuum, which is so conspicuous in the vision of steel force, It''s like a black ball in a piece of white paper. On the other side, a huge force coming directly from the nonphysical world is "helping" the soldiers to collapse. It''s "kind" that makes Joshua''s Neutron Star Wars body shrink further until it enters "the end.". But it doesn''t make sense. Whether it''s antimatter bombardment or psionic supercharging, it''s meaningless to Joshua today. Far away from our fleet, far away from our friends, far away from our world, far away from our hometown, we don''t have to worry about anyone, anything, or even any possible future fighter. We laugh and uncover the first layer of "seal" on ourselves. First, the first layer of bondage, the bondage of light and heat. Shrouded around the silver star, the hazy silver light fades away - the power of steel does not cover the spontaneous burst of strong light from its own master''s body, but begins to release its own extreme heat of nearly a billion degrees. The God of steel, whose first seal has been opened, vanishes all the concepts about color in the surrounding space-time, Pure "white" and pure "light" fly in an arc. Some prototypes of neutron stars have been discovered. Due to the gravitational lens phenomenon, they have formed a "white hole" like star anomaly. For the distance between Amos the great and the great shepherd who incarnated in Zhonghuan lingzun in astronomical units, all you can see is a series of sharp blue wavelengths twisted by gravity, which is like being shrouded in a circle of blue light, Bright spots wrapped by cloud like rays are dangerous and beautiful. Light ignites all the suspended matter particles floating in the vacuum, high energy makes the electrons separate, neutron beam even smashes the atomic nucleus, causing a series of cracking phenomena around, and the fierce light engulfs the attack of dark matter bombardment, which makes countless fireworks appear around the white stars, just like the explosion of stars. Then there is the second layer of bondage, all the electromagnetic bondage. It blocks the interaction between stars and the outside world, making neutron stars harmless to humans and animals, and even able to act with the fleet without hindrance. The atoms in the three astronomical units are pulled into needles, and all tangible substances are torn apart. The basis of existence begins to change. No energy or substance can ignore this level of magnetic field, The invisible psionic pressure is like ink dripping into hot water. It begins to change violently, rolls, and is torn. The spirit of the great shepherd hums, and his attack is cut off from the root. At this moment, the rotating neutron star wars body began to gradually deform, the dark red divine lines began to spread on the surface of the blazing white star, and the unique magical Rune belonging to Joshua was imprinted on it. The rays at the two poles became like a real sword, rotating and cutting the universe. Finally, there is the third layer of bondage, the bondage of gravity. The stars that should have directly engulfed all the material around them distort time and space, just like a heavy iron ball sunken in a soft sofa. The absolute zero degree chopping of Amos the great is directly torn up by the warped time and space. The divine breath beam of the great shepherd, which is enough to burn a giant star, is also cut into segments. The four armed giant god form can no longer be observed by any optical equipment, But if you can see it, it''s probably extremely twisted, like a demon trying to climb out of the deep well of gravity. In the abyss of nailuo, which can''t be observed and belongs to gravity, he begins to close his hands, close his elbows, and then wave his fist. In this way, a 90 million kilometer long space-time groove spreads longitudinally at the speed of light and bombards the enemy of colossus with the great force of destroying stars. Outside the world. A life world pregnant with civilization that has not yet entered the void. Alien scientists with a seal ball like attitude are habitually opening the void detector to observe the "empty" and "silent" void around the edge of the galaxy. But just as it was ready to observe, the whole dark void lit up. Even without time for surprise, surprise and panic, the scientist''s eyes were directly burned by the strong light across the void, and then began to roll in pain. However, neither the assistant nor the graduate students had time to help their professor, because the whole world was ushered in an unprecedented light. In addition to the long-standing stars in the sky, there are three bright spots like supernovae. Twelve colors of light are mixed with pure white light and blue light packet. They depict the map across the whole sky in the void outside the world fiercely. Everything is more incredible and colorful than a dream, Now the world barrier has become the painting paper of the strong with their own strength, faithfully imprinting their strong essence. It can be seen that countless meteors are galloping, flying backwards, converging from the edge of the sky curtain, and flying to the three stars, which are the remains of countless worlds, floating in the void, not being eroded by the turbulent flow of time and space. They fly past the sky curtain, leaving only a short residual shadow.The sky has become a three-point map, and the first alien existence observed by the seal ball like species is the fighting of the top group of strong men in the whole galaxy. In the void, the huge nebular life has already shown its own fighting form, which is a space-time vortex formed by countless skeletons and leaves, as well as the rotation of time and space. Like a small man-made void vortex, it is constantly absorbing the magic tide energy and material debris floating around in the void, and even some micro continental worlds are like biscuits, Being chewed and engulfed by his layers of gravitational "teeth", Amos the Great''s gradually irascible spirit swept across the galaxy with boundless anger: "meaningless resistance." "You are the incarnation of annihilation, the messengers of destruction... You are the enemies of the multi stars!" The body of the great Shepherd is always between the unreal and the real. The attack of Joshua and Amos can always be avoided by him. The huge disc-shaped psychic circle is building an altar in its center, calling for the supernatural power from the unknown distance. The infinite supernatural power, which does not know what the divinity is or what the clergy is, is converging around the altar, This divine power is mixed with all kinds of extreme emotional powers, which are shaped into shields, weapons and machinery of all kinds of spectrum to deal with the attacks of the other two sides "Interesting." After fighting for a long time, Joshua was still happy with it. Unlike the angry emperor and the condemned patriarch, the soldiers enjoyed the fighting process. Although unconsciously, with the joint efforts of the other two sides, the three sides'' fighting was gradually oppressed to the battlefield of the joint fleet and the knowledge receiver, Joshua was not worried. ¡ª¡ªOur quality leads to time disorder. It seems like a short battle. It should have been a month or two in the outside world. Even if something goes wrong, banier should be about to finish building the space-time hub. As for the censure of the chief Shepherd, it is more like a spring breeze to the soldiers - the messenger of destruction? Don''t be funny. He is the destruction itself, but for the evil god, the destruction of destruction, the destruction of destruction. But it seems to be sensing the relaxation and indifference of Joshua at this time, Georg and Amos the great released a huge flow of information, interfering with the soldiers'' thinking. "Do you think the space-time fissure you built at the edge of the galaxy can be built successfully?" The power impact of the great Shepherd is as sharp as his spirit: "the other strong ones of our clan have moved away according to the coordinates I left behind. Don''t think your delay can bring you advantage!" "My people have gone to your lair in an attempt to encroach on the property of the emperor. Only destruction can meet you!" But as soon as the information flow was sent out at the same time, Amos the great and the great shepherd began to fight each other again. Compared with the new foreign enemies, both sides, as old enemies, expected to destroy each other even more. In this regard, and these two expectations are not the same, for this information, Joshua is not surprised. Do you want to be ready for the space-time hub and send it to the jetlam domain with interference? Joshua can''t do it by himself. These two guys are nothing more than threats. What''s more, Barnier is not a vegetarian. As long as these two masters don''t go there and master the resources of the whole star base, they will teach anyone who dares to attack to be an intelligent creature. So, without hesitation, Joshua drew out the light cast magic power from both ends of his magnetic pole and joined the melee. The void outside the world is filled with fire. Everywhere, in any area, there are explosions and lights flashing. The brilliance of the stars is easily covered, and the debris of a world slowly collapses behind them - the seven stars have been extinguished and devoured at this time, and they are transformed into the mass and energy of the three sides of the battle, taking space-time transmission and migration as a substitute. All areas within 7000 light hours are their conventional combat areas, The vast world of 3.2 light years is only within the scope of evasion. The attack of light speed is only the foundation. Swallowing and transforming all things are only the most common means of energy supplement. The star level material recombination and material creation are the same as ordinary people''s use of platelets to repair wounds. Their breathing can drain hundreds of thousands of years of consumption of a non empty civilization in the world. Distorting time and space, splitting atoms, annihilating elements, turning the enemy''s attack into personal use, absolutely defending, unconditionally rebounding the enemy''s attack... All kinds of forces that sound like children''s boasting are turned into reality, faithfully conforming to the control of their masters. The brilliance shines on the void and brings a long road of light in the darkness. The barriers of countless worlds along the way, whether they have civilization or life, faithfully engrave the scene of this battle. Tens of millions of years later, when the race bred in the world enters the void, They can clearly see the brilliant battle scenes of the past from the barrier of their mother world.This is beyond the world, to Star River as the unit of the extraordinary strong fight Chapter 914 Start at the edge of the galaxy, jetlam domain. The jetland world, transformed on a continent beyond recognition. It has become a gray world. From a distance, it looks like a flat white paper. Even on the ocean, there are scattered and regular gray dots. The dark blue Rune lines run through all the gray dots like circuit boards. They are flashing from time to time, absorbing all the energy of the whole world from the atmosphere to the core. A black metal building as big as a city sits on the dividing line between the sea and the mainland. It is similar to a disk in shape, but there are two symmetrical, high-rise twin towers in the center. Between the twin towers, thunder flashes, and the magic that can shake the world is converging, turning into a dark blue vortex with a diameter of more than 4000 meters. A huge space-time fissure with a length of 10000 meters is floating on the top of the twin towers, erratic. Hua La - the rain is falling. The abnormal magic condenses the water vapor, making the sky gloomy. It rains coldly. The wet water vapor infiltrates all things, making the too dense magic return to the heaven and earth in this cycle. Under the dark sky, in the rain of magic, an old man with white hair is standing at the core of the hub of time and space, fine-tuning the frequency of the whole hub with magic. The 27 light screens in front of the old man flow infinite information. The complicated runes in every corner of each light screen are like heavenly script. If ordinary people look at them, the too intensive knowledge and power will rush into their hearts. If they are lucky, they will be in a coma. If they are not lucky, they will go crazy. He seems to have completely given up his attention to the material world and abandoned the drive shell left in reality. At this moment, behind the old man, a figure hidden in nothingness suddenly appeared from the material world. With the sudden explosion of psionic power, a figure mixed with reality and illusion, holding the blade of divine power, which is enough to annihilate and assimilate all things, stabbed the old man''s back with the power of the sun! Everything happens in microseconds. Because of the illusory body, the speed of the Raider has almost no resistance. It runs through everything just like streamer. Its purpose seems to be not only to destroy the brain of the old man, but also to destroy the core of the time and space hub! The old man didn''t feel it, didn''t react at all, and let the other side attack him. But just when the attacker is happy and thinks he has it, the blade of divine power will collapse and turn into golden particles when it touches the old man''s skin. The attacker is unprepared for this, and the whole person will fit on the old man, and then it will be shaken back and decomposed into magic particles. After checking the location again and removing thousands of redundant and wrong transmission lines, Barnier finally had time to look around. He frowned, looked at the sky full of golden psionic particles, and murmured: "these little things, how can we not learn a lesson?" More than 20 days ago, there have been raiders from foreign higher civilizations crossing the line of defense at the edge of the world''s Star River, preparing to assassinate banier and destroy this time and space hub. Among them, there are many powerful people who have reached the legend, and their breath is faintly stronger than that of the old mage. However, this space-time hub can be regarded as a part of Wanjie sacrificial hall in the alien world. Can other civilizations easily understand its great function? With it, Barnier blocks the attack of all the other''s strong men and keeps them out of the other end of time and space - but the net is too big to stop whales and shrimps, and Barnier has no time to guard against those who do not threaten him at all. So in the last 20 days, there have been attempts to assassinate almost all the time... Unfortunately, both the false assassins who control the psionic powers and the void demons who have evolved to walk in subspace have made a mistake. He is banier, but he is determined to promote the legend. Can ordinary people imagine the power of Rune? Even if it is the strength of instinctive counterattack, it is by no means that any person below the extreme high-level can resist. Even if it is the extreme high-level, if it does not leave in time, it will be destroyed on the spot. "I can already vaguely feel the call from the other side of the Lost Star River... The time and space hub is about to be debugged successfully. I can also go to the front line later to stabilize the situation." At this time, Barnier could hear a cry that seemed to come from a very distant place. The old man did not change his face, but nodded slightly and touched his beard: "my work here is almost finished, that is, there are some fine-tuning of the system, and waiting for the connection from my hometown." Although these tasks are complex and difficult, they are not much trouble for him. The old mage estimated that these problems could be solved in about two or three days, and the space-time hub could be completely improved. The transmission gate across the Star River could be opened in jetland world, greatly easing the tension of the situation. At this time, the front line is OK. In recent months, although those "knowledge receivers" do not communicate with each other, do not respond, and do not communicate with the expeditionary fleet at all, they do not forcibly launch attacks. Instead, they keep stacking fortresses and building fortresses. There has been no formal fight between the two sides, On the contrary, they jointly eliminated many other civilized fleets that attempted to enter the starting point of Xinghe.The natural tutor and others found that the knowledge receivers didn''t seem to care about the expeditionary fleet itself at all. They built fortresses on the edge of the star river. It seemed that they wanted to block the two star rivers. The expeditionary fleet could go out, but they didn''t stop them. But if the fleet wanted to come back from the other star river, it would be attacked by the other side. Because there is no proper means of communication, even psionic powers can''t break through the mental barrier formed by the combination of all the fleets of the knowledge receiver, so the two sides can only remain confused and have a mysterious confrontation at this time. In addition, Barnier also knows that the battle between Joshua and other alien Star River strongmen has gone through 11 star fields and destroyed three small and medium-sized worlds. Although the expeditionary fleet on the front line can observe that Joshua is not in a weak position because of the scuffle, the battlefield of the battle is still close to the edge of the star river. In any case, Joshua held the top fighting power of the alien galaxy, ensured the peace of the battlefield and the rear, and seemed to play happily. That''s enough. Everything is within the expectation of the legendary strongmen, and it''s a better one. You know, in the worst case, Joshua and the strongmen of the alien world are fighting around jetland. Others can only barely guarantee the security of the void base and the space-time hub, and they have to face the attack of a number of alien civilization allied forces, They have to stay in that horrible environment for a few months until the portal opens before they begin to fight back. Compared with this kind of situation that makes people feel terrible when they think about it, now everything is really within the scope of acceptance. But to be honest, everything is expected, and sometimes it''s not a good thing. "Bang --" The dull sound, from outside the world, comes straight to the heart of the psychic roar, just like a storm, sweeping all over the star. "... damn it, I knew that they would never give up..." Barnier raised his head a little depressed. He had expected that the alien civilizations who sent the Raiders would never wait for the joint fleet to build the space-time hub. The nearer the end, their raids would be more and more fierce, At this time, the old mage can feel that at the other end of time and space, there are more than three legendary spiritual manifestos holding ceremonies to bombard the forbidden transmission area blocked by the time and space hub with infinite divine power. At this time, banier had to put aside the work of the time and space hub for the time being, and went to draw a rune array in the void for further seal. The old mage did not dare to underestimate each other. Even if only one strong man came back, he would be able to entangle him, making the blockade impossible to be repaired, leading to a vicious circle, So that more and more foreign powers break the blockade. At that time, the situation was terrible. I''m afraid that only by controlling the self explosion of the virtual base designed by Joshua, can we recover the decline and pull the time. Boom! The roar of the time-space shock became louder and louder. Barnier''s face changed, and his opponent''s strength was a bit beyond imagination - this alien civilization''s time-space magic attainments were not weak at all! Just relying on the hub of time and space can not stop them! The old mage didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately rose to the sky and was ready to go to the void. Just as the old mage was about to leave the jetland world and go to the void, a wall at the core of the space-time hub began to deform. A metal figure appeared in the original position of Barnier. He looked at the direction of the old man''s departure, and then nodded heavily. Next, he took over the other party''s work and continued to carry out the adjustment and investigation work quickly. Barnier naturally knows this. The power of the steel element''s first name is just like the smaller version of Joshua. Its computing power is extremely powerful, just like a biological supercomputer. Maybe it doesn''t use runes so neatly, but it''s not difficult to deal with the next work according to the auxiliary program left by Barnier, In addition, Joshua and Barnier have been training Chu on the spaceship, even giving it the ability to temporarily integrate into the space-time hub and temporarily serve as the "taling" of the whole hub. "But even so... There is no guarantee that he will be able to deal with such a complex problem." Barnier was still worried about his replacement in this emergency. Even though Joshua had great confidence in the first name, he even said that the essence of the other side was the first family formed by recreating himself. But it was because of this that the old mage was worried: "the recreating of Joshua... Alas." I don''t want to. It''s a big problem. I don''t want to think about it. "If you have to say that, as the so-called first family, the first name should be regarded as Joshua''s...." In the middle of the flight, Barnier narrowed his eyes and began to think carefully. But soon, he had a cold war and shook his head to deny his guess.And then, he didn''t have time to think about it Chapter 915 Jumping out of the world barrier and into the void, Barnier''s face changed slightly and looked around the darkness in silence. In the star field around the world of jetland, a ring array of Dharma is rapidly unfolding, and the silver blue light of the power begins to burn because of his arrival. At this moment, the barrier of the world of jetland is strengthened, and the old mage temporarily loses the ability to return immediately. After the circle array, illusory shadows emerge. They are the high-level priests of takur who come across the river of stars through the blockade of the time and space hub. These Cyclops abandon their bodies and come here as pure spiritual incarnations. They surround the time and space coordinates originally sealed by banier. It seems that they intend to stay here, Don''t let the old mage seal again. "... originally ambush me here... Before the assassin just paralyzed my mind." Seeing this situation, the white haired old mage''s face returned to calm. He had already seen that the seal of time and space was being lifted bit by bit. This one eyed giant''s civilization really has extremely profound technology of time and space: "underestimate the civilization behind you." No one answered. Old friend William, the spiritual master, is not here, so no one laughs and says, "what if you look down on it?" Come and join us. But Barnier didn''t need an answer. He just felt funny. "Is that all?" 473 high-level spirits sacrifice, bathed in inexplicable divine power, all of them have the status of extreme intention, which is the highest level that can escape from the blockade of the time and space hub. The 473 high-level spirits join forces with the Dharma array to form a spiritual fortress that does not exist in the material world, but is indeed indestructible. In response, the old mage raised his hand and closed his eyes. After many years of traveling in the mainland and all over the world, all ordinary people think that he and William are approachable, not very fighting, not very powerful, and even many people forget that in the past, it was he who joined hands with his friends, and they blocked the huge black tide that could destroy a whole human gathering place. There''s no need to fight, it doesn''t mean you won''t fight. A light converges in the palm of the old man''s hand, and then rises in the dark. The six elements are mixed with countless Rune particles to illuminate the surrounding star field, and straight through the void. When Barnier opened his eyes, he could see that one of the old man''s eyes was the pupil of ordinary people, while the other was the pupil of Rune. On his body, there were countless light spots peeling off and separating, which were the countless "cells" that made up his Rune body. These cells turned into light and rose up to the depth of the void along the light column, and then disappeared. In this way, it turned into an army. "The rune fortress begins to materialize... The army of elements is emerging - the rune energy filling, 11... 24... 40... 59... 75... 99%, the filling is over, the war fortress is started, and the full range and all void locking is launched..." "Fort aksis, fully armed." There was no emotion, no wave of sound in the entire range of stars rang out, and the light through the void also dissipated. In the void, a huge floating city, the fortress of war, emerges. It''s a creation that seems to come out of imagination and oil painting. It''s grand and magnificent. On the wall of the metal city, there are dazzling runes. Energy towers are located at the edge of the city. Like a flock of birds, the army of elemental spirits is circling the fortress. You can see that on the wall, the golden light of energy is condensed in the huge Rune muzzle. This is not only a fortress, but also a fortress of war, a temple of elements and runes. There are more than one fortress, shining brilliantly. Element creatures wearing magic armor come to the city, and they form a silent formation, forming a huge Rune crossbow in the mid air. One fortress after another is condensing in the void. Banier takes back the palm of his left hand, which has been broken down. He stares at the light that is constantly "decompressing" and "releasing" from the physical bondage of the mage. The whole body has dissipated. More than half of the old man calmly looks forward to the army of the psionic who are in a hurry to shrink the formation and prepare to strengthen the defense, The corner of the mouth raises the radian of indifference. Compare with me? "What you have to face is a legend." ¡­¡­ And jetland is inside the world. Chu Hao links itself with the whole space-time hub, and uses its own special life form to perform high-speed computing to complete the few remaining docking procedures. He could hear the voice coming from the other side of the distant star river and from his hometown. It was the repeated inquiry and guidance of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, and it was the roaring sound in time and space. The Chu Hao could feel that the voice was getting louder and clearer, and the other side seemed to feel the signal coming from jetland''s world, They are also actively close to each other, ready to meet.At this moment, it is the eve of success. As long as the first spacecraft continues to complete the docking procedure, the space-time gate will open, and reinforcements from mccrov world will be able to directly arrive at the other end of the galaxy. But this is also the most vulnerable time for the first spacecraft. If someone destroys the completion of the docking procedure at this time, all previous achievements will be wasted. Obviously, it''s not just Mrs. McCullough who knows that. On one side of the jetlam world, in the dark purple sea, a huge creature slowly emerged from the deep sea. It broke through the sea and roared to burst the atmosphere. The monster was more than 700 meters in size and shaped like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its wings blocked the sky, but it had three heads and two tails, There are ferocious metal spikes in its chest and abdomen, which are shrinking and protruding, and the strong energy wave overflows from the golden epidermal crystal. This is a giant Raider from the court of Amos. After being dismissed by Amos the great, most of the Amos fleet really retreated back to their hometown to avoid tacur''s sneak attack. However, a small part of them still obeyed the instructions of Amos the great secretly and made a direct attack on jetlam world through living body migration. Among the void demons banier eliminated some time ago, many of them were Amos raiders who got orders, but just as the old mage guessed, this was just a cover up. The Amos really used to destroy the existence of space-time hub, is it. From the void, cells are put into the deep sea to absorb geothermal energy and minerals from the ocean floor to grow. The embryo of the giant beast feeds on minerals and rocks and grows stronger rapidly. This giant beast, which specializes in the destruction of the world''s interior, has the destructive power to destroy a city with tens of millions of people in a few hours. Although its life is less than seven days, within seven days, It can destroy most countries on a planet - Triple beams of magic, elemental and etheric light can be emitted at the same time, and even destroy the crust, creating a rift valley through the lava layer. At this time, three Tyrannosaurus Rex are breaking through the sea and heading for the nearby space-time hub. Its gene pool contains all the knowledge about destruction. Therefore, Tyrannosaurus Rex clearly knows that a precise building like the space-time hub only needs to destroy a little structure, which will lead to irreversible mistakes. However, the meaning of life is only to complete the task of biochemical beast, but suddenly stopped. It stops. Because two figures appeared in front of it. The Dragon girl stands in the air, her hands crossed in front of her body, and her shining tail sweeps behind her. On Lisa''s side, she smiles. Although the former great devil has become the dragon''s blood, the horns on her head are still as ferocious as the devil. The two people who came to guard the first number were watching the monster in front of them indifferently. At this time, the whole jetland world was full of clouds, and the dark clouds were surging over the sky. But until this time, they could hear the rumbling thunder in the clouds, and the blue thunder was winding in the layers of clouds, just like a dragon hovering over the world. Without using any force, Lisa and syndicate naturally stood in the air, and gravity seemed not to exist on them at all. Facing the three Tyrannosaurus Rex who were roaring at them, and three heads were accumulating energy at the same time, ready to spray breath, they said nothing, then raised their hands at the same time, and the double magnetic field was rotating, So that two people all over every pore, every piece of scaly armor burst out of the piercing thunder. At this time, the breath of the three Tyrannosaurus Rex also erupted, and the fierce main gun of the warship was integrated into an organism. At this time, it turned into three vast streams of light that twisted the vacuum. The surging and fierce impact tore apart the atmosphere in an instant, ionized everything, and even ignited the rain, turning the whole world into a realm of steam. But in the face of this blow enough to destroy the city, flatten the mountain breath, two people are not surprised but happy. Finally, ushered in the advanced after the touchstone, the mood has no need to suppress the surge, just use all your strength, infusion of the whole spirit, to wholeheartedly blow out that blow! "Lisa!" "Syndicate!" "- magnetic rotation, 700000 pieces!" "- stone! Broken! My God! Surprise! Fist At the same time, the name of the other party is breathed out. The air around the Dragon maiden and the fire devil burst together. In the seemingly weak body, the stronger muscles than diamonds burst with enough force to stop the volcanic eruption. At this time, just a slight tremor of the body will shake the surrounding area into a vacuum - and just after a moment, they accelerate and turn from static to static, Turn into two rushing thunder, toward the breathing of three Tyrannosaurus Rex head on! Boom! At the next moment, the thunderous roar of the rocks resounded all over the world. After the extremely bright white light, it was extremely dark, followed by a violent vibration like the collapse of a mountain peak. A high-temperature tsunami of several hundred meters suddenly lifted up from the central area of the collision, and then spread in all directions, and the clouds were directly swept away, Reveal the bright starry sky behind Chapter 916 "Banier under attack? Someone has crossed our line of defense and raided the rear? " At the front line, the temporary command of the United Fleet, fayna and yarna Milo, who are in charge of the command, raised their eyebrows. They looked solemn: "there are also hidden monsters ready to destroy the time and space hub, but they are blocked by the two students left by Joshua." "The technology of alien civilization is not weak. If it''s ultra long distance transmission with coordinate positioning, it''s normal to cross us. If banier can send a message, it''s proof that he''s not in great trouble, but in this case, we don''t need to send someone back to help him." Because the nature tutor is still controlling the wide area Ethernet controller, there are only three people in the whole headquarters conference hall. Fayna is deep in thought, lamot doesn''t speak, and only yarna Minogue nods thoughtfully and says: "to tell you the truth, we are dragged here by those knowledge receivers, and it''s impossible to leave... It''s only up to them." When it comes to the knowledge receiver, it is a headache for the three people present. By interrogating some captured alien individuals, the United Fleet has known the names of most civilizations. Compared with the "annihilation order" and "court of Amos", the "knowledge receivers" are actually friendly. They are just stationed at the edge of the two star rivers and build fortresses like the world, Instead of fighting against the obviously weak joint fleet, they seem to want to blockade here and fight against something unknown. Of course, the reason why the knowledge receiver behaves so mildly may be related to Joshua, who is still fighting with the other two super alien creatures... The fight there is very fierce, and many worlds have been destroyed. No one wants to provoke such a strong man for no reason. Originally, it should be a good thing that there was no fighting. As long as you communicate with the other party and see what the knowledge receiver wants to do, you can at least take corresponding measures. However, the other party is silent in the full frequency communication channel, blocking the spiritual and psychic communication, and does not answer questions or shout. It is really a stone. But ignoring the other side, it''s impossible to withdraw. Joshua''s front is getting closer, and he may need their support at that time. Moreover, it''s not that knowledge managers don''t show the desire to explore at present. It''s just that one side of the joint fleet is strictly defending and doesn''t let the other side succeed. The two sides are deadlocked here, wasting a lot of human and material resources on each other. It''s really very uncomfortable. But at this point. Fayna, who controls the entire fleet''s detection channel, whispered. Her psionic scan found that a wobbly, strangely shaped black spaceship was flying towards the rear of the United Fleet... There was no spaceship of this shape in the fleet, but it had strange friendly signals. "What is that?" When prest and others were rescued from the black live metal spaceship, it was half a day later. It''s really good news that the missing elite team appears again. Joshua would be happy, but what''s more exciting than the survival of the elite team is that in this half bad spaceship, there are still special communication channels of ancient and primitive knowledge receivers! "The receiver of knowledge is a very unique form of life that depends on magic to parasitize the soul. They communicate with each other by plucking the strings of energy runes and talking directly with" magic. " In order to control the spaceship''s accurate move towards the headquarters of the United Fleet, the Alchemist is about to drain the last bit of energy in his body. Now, immersed in the holy water of life, he honestly explains to the public the special communication method of the knowledge receiver: "our Rune magic has always been very simple for better and faster attack, As many runes as can be used less, all invalid and redundant runes will be eliminated. However, knowledge receivers are different. Their communication is equivalent to creating a "magic" with no effect by using runes temporarily. In this magic, apart from information, nothing is carried and there is no effect. For us, it is a mess. " "How can we say that magic is just a tool for us, which is simple and convenient. But for the receiver of knowledge, magic is the language and the foundation of existence. Useful magic is also a tool, but useless Magic - in fact, uselessness is also the concept of our civilization - is like poetry in our civilization, which contains their emotions, Feel and exchange information. " By absorbing the information from the database of the knowledge receiver, the five members of the elite team knew a lot about the race of the knowledge receiver - mainly because they were forced to do so. After all, their reconnaissance ship was destroyed by the knowledge receiver. If they didn''t know more, they would not be able to jump, It takes a long time to walk around the knowledge receiver to get to the control area of your own family. After learning this, without waiting for fayna''s advice, yarnamiluo closed her eyes and began to directly experiment to sense countless "noisy and meaningless magic streams" in the void. She even tried to use the database in the knowledge manager spacecraft discovered by priests and others, Send a magic message to the huge steel fleet far away."You - why - are you here?" "You - build - Fortress - why?" At the beginning, the message sent by yarna Minogue was very simple, even without any grammar. It was just a pile of words. However, with the thinking speed of the legendary strong man, she soon mastered this special runic language: "knowledge receiver, what''s your purpose when you come here? Are you going to be our enemy or something else? " After a long time, there was no response. Yarna Minogue sighed - maybe the receiver of knowledge changed the form of language, or maybe the conjecture of Prester and others was wrong. But before the end of the legend of the glorious winger, suddenly, along with the other side of the Star River, the whole fleet of the knowledge receiver had a slight commotion. Then, a huge, turbulent flow of magic returns. "You, from the presence of the lost stars... Where are you from?" The complicated language of Rune made her unable to understand for a moment, but soon she realized a lot of feelings of "worry", "vigilance", "curiosity" and "incomprehension" from this magic flow. When she knew that this was indeed the language of the knowledge receiver, she replied excitedly, And show the message and reply to everyone else: "yes, we come from the Lost Star River... But where is" there " The vast magic changed: "there, the area where endless darkness converged, which destroyed our hometown in the past, the dark gathering place of all civilizations in the galaxy... Have you not been destroyed? You still exist... " "Lost civilization, are you running away from them? Escape from those dark swallowers... It''s the same as we guessed. " "Are they coming back?" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. The people present, even the most ignorant knight, also have the profound knowledge gained by hell training, which is more than 99% of the extraordinary. Everyone can hear the meaning behind the message of the knowledge receiver. "In the past, the knowledge receiver did have an ally race, which was also the" body receiver "of parasitic creatures... The mother star of the body receiver had been destroyed by evil spirits, and only the most primitive worms remained in a primitive world. It sounds like the mother star of the knowledge receiver had been destroyed, so they simply gave up their settlement, Civilization becomes a huge fleet wandering in the starry sky. " Sword Saint lamot nodded softly. He murmured to himself: "it sounds like their civilization was attacked by evil gods 700000 years ago - because of the expansion of time, God knows how many years ago this time line is ours, but they have not been destroyed. Instead, they have been wandering in the starry sky until now." "And I''m afraid they also observed the scene of evil gods swarming in the last World War I of the glorious civilization in the past... That''s why they think that the Lost Star River has now been occupied by evil gods, and we are also vagrant fleets from exile." Fayna also understood why the knowledge receivers did not launch a strong attack, but built fortresses at the star river of the two worlds - because they thought that the United Fleet was also a wandering race forced by evil spirits, just like they were at the beginning, and they also thought that evil spirits would follow the United Fleet, so they needed to build fortresses, Meet the evil god who is coming soon and block the "darkness" at the edge of the Galaxy! In a sense, the knowledge receiver is actually a race that has a sense of responsibility and is willing to take the initiative to fight against the evil gods, which is quite different from what the Great Khan described... In fact, it is not necessarily different. After all, the United Fleet is strong enough, so it is normal for the other side to have a good attitude. Joshua is still fighting with the other two strong men of higher civilization, With the collapse and collapse of the world, the mcrove civilization has shown that it is not a beef belly to be slaughtered. Being respected because of strength is the truth of this multiverse. "What''s more, the most important thing is that... These knowledge receivers seem to be the races that survived the last great extinction of civilization!" Yarna Minogue''s eyes were shining. The petite winged legend stepped back on the table, her tone was firm: "they may know more than we thought - we have to try to communicate more with them!" And right now. It''s just as banier confronts a steady stream of takur psychics and Amos biological warships. Just when Lisa and syndicate cooperate to kill one potential destroyer after another. Just as the joint fleet began to try to communicate with the knowledge receiver. On the other side of the world, among the lost stars, around the sacrifice Hall of the world, powerful light spots are located around the hemiplane, which is probably the biggest spectacle in the multiverse.The old Pope and the six gods were staring at the huge star gate which was gradually opened under the control of the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall. Although they didn''t need to breathe for a long time, they still held their breath. This grand scene is so anticipated that people are not willing to close their eyes at all. "Soon - I''ve linked to the gate on the other side... It''s just not clear enough, it''ll take a little time to clear the noise... Soon, I''ll be able to officially open this channel and project my power to other stars." The voice of the ruling will vibrates the void, so that all the legends and gods around the scene can hear clearly: "at that time, one of you can be sent to explore the way. Taking it as an example, I can completely stabilize the gate and completely link the two ends of the galaxy." In this way, the problem arises. Who will be the first to go to the other side of the star river through the gate crossing the endless void? The six gods looked at each other with calm faces. The old Pope narrowed his eyes and touched his beard. The four goblins and queens were playing cards in a circle around him. They didn''t hear the voice of the ruling will. Nostradamus showed a kind expression. He was indeed one of the most suitable candidates - the other spiritual master, the dwarf craftsman, Legends such as the elemental controller and the high priest of the fishman all show regret, and they know that this opportunity may not be their turn. And just as the Wanjie sacrifice center was about to take the lead in sending one of the six gods, the old Pope and Nostradamus to the other side of the galaxy, suddenly, everyone heard a strange sound. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPop, pop. "Why, what sound?" After completing the work entrusted by Qiao Xiuya, Ying and Lin, who are gathering with a group of people in the Lord''s mansion at the edge of the Wanjie sacrificial hall to observe the opening ceremony of the star gate, subconsciously look to the underground of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, where there is an underground laboratory established by a natural tutor. Indeed, at this moment, in the underground laboratory, there are many top secret things preserved, such as the bodies of the other eight brilliant legends that have not yet been revived, such as the embryos of many man-made void demons sealed by Joshua, which are extremely dangerous and precious things - however, compared with another existence sent there not long ago, All of these things will be eclipsed. That''s a cocoon. Sitting on the body of Hei, who has recovered the body of Hei long, No. 3 can''t help but release her hand holding Xiaoguang. She looks surprised and serious, because she feels an extremely familiar force... And breath. The breath of divine power. Deep in the underground of Wanjie sacrifice hall, in the top secret hall protected by the six powers and the holy light, a golden, burning cocoon of energy is shaking, and the winding energy lines flow on it. It can be seen that the broken marks are spreading on the cocoon surface. In the crevice, there is light spreading Chapter 917 There is no need for the weak to exist. The history of civilization is the process of the strong constantly defeating the weak. There is a dark red star shining under the ancient tawny star. It has dim sunlight, cold atmosphere and rugged and changeable strange terrain. According to the common sense of ordinary life, this iron rich land and atmosphere should not have given birth to any life. It is so barren and boring that even if there are spaceships of other advanced civilizations passing by, I am afraid they would not bother to explore it once. However, it was in this almost cruel dead world that something like a miracle was born. In the hot springs in the deep valley basin, the initial sprouting of life was accompanied by the birth of vigorous magic movement. With the "deep magic layer" gradually wrapped up in the world by geological movement, the original life spread to the whole world. After tens of millions of years of dramatic evolution, the original life spread to the whole world, Among the countless generations of descendants of primitive life, a race as tough as iron was born. They were born in the mountain caves and lived in the winding deep caves. The shape of this kind of people is similar to that of snails, but their bodies are stronger than rocks, and their carapace is more like steel. This heavy shell is a burden, but it ensures the safety of the group. In this regard, they are proud to name themselves Amos, which means "the bearer" in the ancient language. With the rotation of time, their clan flourished and their civilization became more and more prosperous. From the ancient Paleolithic age to the magical power industrial age, the Amos gradually occupied the whole world. They exterminated the Titan giant lizard, which was the same intelligent life, and defeated the wild beasts that once lived together on the earth, They have expelled the giant mountain centipede and driven many metal beasts that would destroy their mountain cities into the ecological protection circle. The Amos have successfully changed the whole world and their own civilization, making the whole planet their territory. However, there is one thing that the Amos can never change. That is the burden on the shoulders of all intelligent life. small and weak. The original sin of the weak. It was the Paleolithic age, thrown into a lava pool, and born with deformities. It was an ancient people who were driven away from their hometown in the Neolithic age because of the lack of advanced tools. It was the era of the primitive big tribe. It didn''t master the elemental magic, so it was a backward tribe that was annihilated. They are various and numerous. They are children whose carapace is not hard enough, who are despised and discriminated against, who cry in the corner because of bullying; They are hard-working, unable to learn magic, eliminated by society, and can only do the most primitive manual labor; They are "untouchable" people who are born poor, have no resources to learn, have no chance to change their destiny, have no future to speak of, and are forgotten in the corner of society. They are not even entitled to pay taxes. They are the weak. All kinds of reasons, all kinds of causes and effects. Since the birth of life, the world has naturally distinguished between the strong and the weak. The big cells eat the small cells, the crustaceans are solid and smash, the crustaceans are fragile, they can use tools to enslave, they can''t use tools, and they can''t use magic to bully. The nobles oppressed the slaves and farmers, supported themselves and the next generation with the resources of the whole territory, and then let the next generation like themselves or even stronger continue to oppress the slaves and farmers. The kings ruled the country, and the royal family gathered the strength of the kingdom to cultivate the strong, and maintained the rule for thousands of years. The order of reincarnation from generation to generation was like a solid hammer, Beating the whole world, shaping morality, logic and faith into a totally different shape. The strong oppress the weak, the strong defeat the weak, the weak are unwilling, and the weak are angry. But what can we do? How can tears tear down nobles'' castles, and roars shatter kings'' palaces? Under the power gap that cannot be measured by reason between the extraordinary civilized individuals, order is like this. For countless years, the strong have relied on the flesh and blood of the weak to maintain their rule and have enough time and resources to deduce one realm after another of extraordinary power. Because of this, civilization will progress. Weak is a crime A king is sitting on the top of the mountain kingdom ruled by him. He overlooks his huge empire and his powerful magic power sweeps all over the country. He is the first man in the history of Amos civilization who is so powerful. He is an unprecedented genius and a masterpiece with the highest blood heritage, It is also the first one who can feel the pain of all the weak through extraordinary power and understand the sadness with empathy. [the weak bear the original sin] Civilization has come to a standstill. The primitive method of accumulating resources is no longer enough to make the Amos extraordinary reach the next level. Because the Amos at the bottom have been squeezed and tortured for countless years, they and the Amos at the top have almost become two races, The race named "low Amos" has almost no magic talent. They are small and thin, and their carapace is fragile. They can''t endure high temperature and high pressure. They can''t excavate magic crystals in deep mining areas for a long time to supply the "high Amos" with cultivation. The high Amos has a strong body, and the carapace is made of blood alloy inherited by the family. The powerful magic is enough to transform the terrain, They can swim in the volcano, roam in the lava, but never work, life only to pursue strong.All is the fault of the weak It is because the weak are too weak to meet the growing needs of the strong, which leads to the stagnation of civilization. At this time, the weak has become a cancer of Amos civilization, which is the fundamental reason why civilization can not progress. At the dawn of this new era, the existence of the weak and low Amos is a waste of resources, and their value is even negative. These painful survival, struggling to continue life, even the will to live, are thoroughly wrong. There is no need for the weak to exist The king felt the suffering of the weak, the king felt the weakness of the weak, the king felt their hardship, their pain, they struggled to live, but they did not know the meaning of tomorrow, They live in pain, but they don''t know where the future is - they don''t even understand the words "tomorrow" and "future", they don''t even understand that they are the same race as the nobility. However, unlike other high Amos nobles who regarded Amos as a tool, a slave and a number, the king who was born as a strong man pitied them, and the king condescended to face them. He promised the weak, and they could pray for a wish. And in the face of the generous king, the weak one who was asked, the low Amos who did not leave a name, with numb, fanatical, painful, humble tone, said to the king who was superior and showed compassion. "Let me die." So the weak died. This is the salvation that the low Amos prayed for. So it is - they have suffered so much. I see - they don''t want life at all. From that day on, the king realized the truth, and because of this, a great emperor was born here. Yes, since the weak will suffer So let the weak in the awareness, know their own weak, and grow up in reality, experience endless pain before it gently kill it. Before the embryo becomes life, before life has wisdom, before wisdom forms self-consciousness, erase all this. The darkness and suffering in the future will be thousands and hundreds of times higher than today. In the face of emptiness, other civilizations, and the world devouring people who wipe out the world, how sad is the pain of the weak in the reluctance of existence - so leave everything behind, responsibility, glory and suffering, as well as the right to live and the future, All is given to the strong¡ª¡ª We should leave only the genius and the strong, wipe away all the cancer called weak and small, let the strong supply themselves, let the strong grow up, let the strong abandon all the cumbersome support system, and become our own civilization. In this way, our civilization will be prosperous and strong. Moreover, we do not need to cast any achievements or brilliance on the "pain of the weak". Our civilization is pure, noble, brilliant and complete. Because all the sins and all the pains have already ended at the beginning of their birth. "We cut down our weaknesses, we change our bodies, we swallow poison, we transform our minds, we despise God and faith, we pick up our Pope and burn him on an iron cone, we detonate a magic fission bomb on our own planet, just to make it impossible for all the weak to survive." "We are the Amos, the chosen ones to bear the burden - we carry the crustaceans, the hills, the mountains, the planets, and the stars. We smile and eat the flesh of the weak, and take the suffering from them. All the glory and responsibility, we will fight to the last moment in this dark multiverse, Remove all the sorrow and pain belonging to the weak from all the stars Twisted will, turned into a huge cluster, dark faith, across the galaxy. No one can feel this terrible wave, no one can know this wave that only exists in the source of information and spreads in the "flame". you bet. People can''t feel it. This shock is between the flames of civilization and the flames. Perhaps only the collective will representing "civilization itself" can we feel a little bit of the information coming from the endless darkness. But man can''t, God can. ¡ª¡ªLost Star River, Michael rove realm, behind the huge star river gate, inside the Wanjie sacrifice hall, buried in the underground laboratory, the golden cocoon of divine power vibrates and vibrates with anger. Sleeping in the "fire of the beginning" and in the "infinite source", the God opened his eyes when the dark night was illuminated by the light of the cracks of time and space. At night, the God of justice and power wakes up Chapter 918 At night, I wake up. At the beginning of sublimation, the consciousness is confused, immersed in the source, and can only feel the endless light and heat impact on the soul, as if all the prayers and curses in the world are poured into the mind. These days lasted for a long time, but in the muddle of chaos, in countless tearing consciousness of the divine whistling, "I" gradually, bit by bit to find their own name. ¡ª¡ªI''m the emperor, I''m the Lord of the hergamos Empire, I''m the head of the diamond family, I''m the one who exterminates the orcs and suppresses all the darkness. I once killed the enemy in the battlefield and broke the army alone. I''m one of the most powerful legends in the world. ¡ª¡ªI am Israel Diamond. I am the successor of the God of justice and power. At the beginning of the era of falling stars, I was the one who ascended to God as a human being. [I am a strong man] All the information is gradually clear in the memory. Immersed in the endless impact of information, I have regained my self cognition. As an individual, "Israel" has gradually regained his self - but just because of this, more heavy and obscure questions come one after another than "who am I". ¡ª¡ªI am the successor of the God of justice and power, the guardian of civilization, the creator, maintainer and improver of order. All these are my identity and the most important step in my self cognition. So. What is justice? Power, what is it? What is the civilization of order. When the problem comes to my mind, endless confusion arises. ¡ª¡ªWhat is justice, the consensus among the majority? ¡ª¡ªWhat is power? Is the strong oppressing the weak? ¡ª¡ªWhat is the civilization of order? Is it the strong cutting off the weak, the majority subduing the minority, and the truth conquering ignorance? For a moment, I was speechless and unable to answer. Things that were too erratic could not be used as answers. The more I thought about these aspects, the more I felt that my consciousness drifted away and I was in a trance. The soul named "Israel" wandered in the infinite flame and gradually sank into the eternal light. If ordinary people are like this, they will gradually be assimilated by the warm flame, sink quietly in the ocean of flame, and become part of the eternal and infinite source. But the walls of memory, faith and will block the assimilation of the flame, and the brilliance that forms the core of my faith shines, which awakens the trance soul. ¡ª¡ªWake up, Israel. You have already got answers to these questions, and you firmly believe in them. Remember. Therefore, "I" recalled the past, and the images of the long past came to my mind, which made me feel as if I had gone back to that innocent and simple time more than 40 years ago, when I didn''t know the suffering of the world at all. It was the end of 799, the year of decline. At that time, I was young, my father and brother were there, my mother was gentle and kind, my ministers were polite, and the communication between the nobles was elegant and proper. The residents of the imperial capital lived in peace and contentment, lived a good life, and knew nothing about hardships. At that time, I firmly believed in justice and justice, glory and code, I firmly believed that the army was the iron fist to protect the people, the nobles were the strong shield to protect the civilians, I firmly believed that there would be rewards for sacrifice, there would be gains for giving, strong Knights sheltered the weak people, led the civilization to open up territory in the black forest, Even higher than life. At that time, I was so proud and proud that I was born in the royal family. I thought I was the guardian of all the people, which was my natural mission. ¡ª¡ªBut I was wrong. At that time, I was so naive and simple, and my faith was so weak and ridiculous. As a prince, I was born in a deep palace and raised in the hands of a woman. My father was the emperor of the Empire, the head of Wancheng power, and my mother was a frontier nobleman. After mastering the lifeline of the border, my brother was the crown prince of the Empire. I won the trust of the ministers, and I would be a king of Ming Dynasty. Being in such a garden and greenhouse, my future is naturally full of light, glory and praise. They have educated me to be the most noble knight, and I don''t know the sufferings of the people and the sorrow of the farmers. Those are not the things I need to know. As the second son of the imperial family, I just need to become a strong man and guard my elder brother in the future, Protecting the glory of blood and inheriting the family name make the name of delmond shine like a flawless diamond. I thought this was my future. ¡ª¡ªWrong - all wrong. It all started in the afternoon at the end of 799. In the decadent year, the emperors sang mournful songs, all the flags fell, and the palace of Morley palace was covered with a bloody shadow. The biggest disaster of the hergamos empire in more than 700 years came - the orcs gathered all the elite and strong men, raided the fortress of Thomas gorge Valley on the border of the Empire, and the Imperial Emperor who inspected it died on the spot, The imperial prince who supervised the army in the rear fortress was assassinated by the "Orc strongman".In the palace, the shadow rises and falls. The eldest princess is too sad to lock the door for three days. When she opens the door again, she has become a corpse. In less than half a week, the queen loses her husband, her eldest son and her eldest daughter. She becomes crazy and is forced to go to the deep palace. Almost instantly, she loses her "second son" protected by her parents, brothers and sisters, In this way, he was forced to take over the flag of "revenge" and was sent to the front line by the "grieving" ministers and nobles to face the enemy with the orc King''s elite army. The strong and the weak, the strong and the weak, the good and the evil... Everything is reversed in an instant. When I leave the imperial capital with a small group of knights in confusion, I will be met by the "green blood disaster" which is coming down from the high plains of tatarus. At that time, I didn''t understand intrigue. My heart was filled with the anger of justice and full of the spark of revenge. I firmly believed that this war would be won and the Empire would be able to drive out foreign enemies and carry forward the national power. I could also avenge my parents and brothers and comfort their spirits in heaven. Until the reality smashes the fantasy. The burning anger was completely extinguished by the freezing water. Riding with the knights on the road leading to the front line, I saw a village. There was no village left in the burned ruins. When the villagers in humble clothes heard the footsteps of the knights, they ran away like frightened birds. They looked humble and ridiculous in fear. The knights on their sides laughed rudely. But my heart suddenly fell into an ice cave after a moment of doubt. ¡ª¡ªThis is within the Empire, far from the front line; This is the hinterland of the Empire. There are no orcs; This is within the territory of the Empire. There is no enemy''s rear area. In this case, why are there imperial villages burned down and imperial people displaced?! I roared angrily and wanted to ask the villagers. But when the villagers saw me coming, they knelt down in despair and closed their eyes. It seemed that they were not the knights who protected them, but the demons who brought death and fear. Some even stretched their necks to make it convenient for me to use the sword. "No, what I want to ask is why, why you..." The Knights held me. These numb, sarcastic smiles, but they couldn''t really laugh. The knights, whose expression was worse than crying, blocked my action to ask the villagers. They pulled me away from the burned village. "It should be the rout, your highness. Don''t care too much. We have to go on our way." "Yes, for so many years, these villagers who still live in the border areas should have been used to it... They deserve it if they don''t move away." "Alas, our ending may not be better than these villagers. At least they can eat some bark. When we get to the front line, I''m afraid we will be eaten as snacks by orcs." "Let''s go, let''s go. Alas, these young masters who don''t know the sufferings of the people, for so many years, what''s so strange..." The words of the knights were mixed with complaints, explanations and helpless self mockery. An older Knight stopped the small riot and said to me calmly: "Your Highness, such a village is around the border, If we don''t have a thousand, we''ll have to get to Fort clay before winter, otherwise... " At that time, I didn''t seriously listen to the subsequent explanation of the Knights. I just saw that the desperate villager who closed his eyes, after seeing us leave, and seeing us leave as the demons who bring death in his heart, the villager who stretched his neck voluntarily cried loudly - his cry was shrill and plaintive, which seemed to question why it was so easy, Escape all the death do not give them, why deprive them of all, but also let them live, so miserable and desperate, no hope to live. I was well educated, and my father always told me that the people were the foundation of the Empire. They paid taxes, served, and gave everything for the country. The Imperial Army confronted the orcs on the front line. Every bit of food and every bit of resources they consumed were obtained through the hard work and sweat of countless people. It is in thousands of villages and towns that all the residents, farmers, hunters and craftsmen selflessly pay for the Empire, which enables the front-line soldiers to block the fierce attacks and invasions of the orcs over the centuries. However, such people are being plundered, bullied, hardworking and dedicated by their own people. Because they are weak and powerless, they are going to be burned, killed and plundered by the defeated army and become the targets for them to vent their fear and depression. Moreover, it seems that more than once, they are suffering again and again, In their own hands. I can see that in the eyes of those villagers, apart from fear, there is also an unforgettable Hatred - they hate the Empire, the soldiers, the invading orcs, everything, including the world.It shouldn''t be like this. The relationship between the strong and the weak, the protection and dedication of glory, should not be like this. "Israel, this is the truth of the Empire." Mr. Nostradamus - he''s in the cavalry team, too. The middle-aged mage rode with me and said calmly: "years of war have made the weak oppressed by endless exploitation. The front-line soldiers have also suffered heavy casualties. The standard of service has been lowered again and again. From the innocent good family members to the local ruffians and hooligans today, they can put on armor. Once the poor people can''t meet their needs, It''s not surprising to see the end of the fall. " "But even so, the nobles in the rear are still singing and dancing, holding dinner parties for one reason after another, eating enough wealth for the front-line soldiers to support for a month, and the ruthless royal family can even teach you such a simple Prince - it''s a big joke." The pungent language hurt my heart. At that time, I was extremely angry, but I didn''t suffer because of being satirized... Nostradamus was my teacher. He had been teaching me since childhood, but before today, he never told me this, told me the truth of the Empire, which made me feel deeply betrayed. But the teacher scoffed at my childishness. He didn''t say it before, he couldn''t say it, and he didn''t want to say it. He was just a prince''s teacher, just an ordinary Jiyi mage. On top of him, there were other royal mages, and other Jiyi level strong men. He had no power, no power, and his life experience was an ordinary person among ordinary people - he didn''t even have a surname, It''s just relying on our own efforts to get to the present day step by step. So of course, he knew that it was meaningless to talk to a living and muddleheaded Prince before, and even put himself in disaster... Unless this muddleheaded little guy grows up, he has consciousness and faith, and wants to control his own destiny and become "You need to be emperor, Israel." Chapter 919 At that time, teacher Nostradamus calmly pointed out the way for me: "pain? It''s incredible? That''s right. Truth is always more hurtful than lies. Although forced, you can at least see the truth that this country is weak and full of contradictions and suffering. In your heart now, you must want to change everything from your heart. " "So, for you, for me, for this country, for all the people who regard the delmond family as the emperor, you must become strong. At least, from the weak man who is simple and weak now, or even sent to the front line with a word, to the strong man who has his own faith and can decide his own future - to change himself, and then to change the world, If you are strong enough to be emperor, then everything is possible. " The teacher''s words have always been very calm. Instead of looking at me, he looked at the barren, vast and uninhabited northwest plain: "in this way, I can become an imperial teacher, gain status and power, get the authority to transform this society, you can become an emperor, get this devastated country, and our wishes, All can be achieved - as long as you become strong enough that I can help you become the supreme emperor. " At this moment, I seem to hear the cry. I heard the cry of the villagers in the burned village. I saw the tears in the heart of the insensitive knight. I felt the darkness and suffering that enveloped this country and even the whole human civilization - all living beings suffer. Class division, oppression and exploitation are part of the culture. And the source of all this pain is that in this world full of miracles, like ordinary people without miracles, there is no power. [belief] Since then, faith has taken root in my heart. I began to pursue strength and strength, and I began to tap the potential I had never found before. After arriving at the front line, I kept fighting with the orcs and fighting with the army. I was bleeding day by day and wounded again and again. My madness made the orcs feel scared, and my strength made the friendly troops feel flustered. One day, I stood alone against a thousand troops, The central army of the orcs broke through the battle on the tatarus plateau and killed three Orc generals. I became a legend, defeated all the competitors, made the secret minded ministers bow down, and made the great nobles with different plans acquiesce, so I sat on the throne of "emperor". Since then, I have vowed that I will transform the world with my own will - and that is my legendary power. ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, in the golden cocoon of divine power, the awakened God unconsciously opens his eyes, revealing his golden orange pupils like the sun. The huge cocoon of divine power began to burn, illusory, but real. The endless divine power turned into a flame in the atmosphere, and began to forge the body for the coming true God. And this is the moment. "I" recalled the memory of becoming emperor. It was a darker, more sombre memory than even the front line full of blood and bodies. That''s the root of all the darkness that envelops civilization. Wrapped in the appearance of peace and humility, the nobles'' sinister political struggle and conspiracy; Lurking under the surface of the harmony between the emperor and the capital is the exploitation and oppression of the major forces. But this is actually good. Local nobles add tax items and make up laws at will. They demand to exercise the right of first night and recruit free people to become their own farmers at will; They annexe land, take it by force, and regard law, glory, responsibility and human dignity as nothing. Nobility, the strong and the big businessmen are superior. They hold wealth and power, so they can abuse civilians at will and play with ordinary people as animals. What supports them to do all this is the power given by the imperial law and the violence given by the extraordinary power. At that time, the Empire was just like a rotten corpse. The perennial war with the orcs hollowed out all the details that could maintain a calm situation. It morbidly made the strong and nobles who held the force have too strong power. The imperial power made compromises and delivered rights to them again and again, which made these people who should have been the protectors, Become a dragon that exploits blood and sweat - but is imperial power much better? As the biggest nobleman and the most violent, every month the whole country transports enough resources to launch a small campaign to the imperial capital. Countless treasures and precious resources are seized and presented, just to meet the daily needs of the royal family. In the old days, I thought it was right - because I was a royal child, my family sheltered the whole empire, and their dedication was right. Oh. Just remembering, I feel nauseous and nauseous. These people who show off their wealth, mines and strength have never thought about how many bones are behind them. Every time I take a magic potion, I can''t help thinking about how many people''s hardships and tears are behind them - but at that time, even if I knew all this, But I can''t do it. I even have to laugh to communicate with them, listen to their compliments and flatteries, endure nausea, and let these damned human demons Kiss My scepter.As for why, the answer is simple. Now these nobles, at most, kill their own "property" in their own territory, oppress the serfs who can oppress them. This is the order handed down for thousands of years, and they also need servants and services. Therefore, no matter how crazy everything is, there is a degree - but if you kill them at will, The result may be that millions of people will be displaced, or even tens of millions of people will fall into disaster. Other local nobles in the empire may start a civil war in order to resist, making the huge empire unstable in an instant. As a result of my willfulness, maybe all my struggles on the battlefield have returned to zero, and I have to pay countless blood and sweat, even at the cost of suffering almost incurable dark wounds, to barely suppress the orcs on the tatarus plateau. Maybe they will take advantage of the situation to counterattack when we are busy with the civil war, To occupy a large area of high-quality pasture in the northwest plain again, and to restore the vitality lost in the past decade. The building can''t tilt - at least not now. Orcs. Nobility. underworld. They are the supernormal who act recklessly and the common people who have no resistance. The abscesses, weakness and tumor of the Empire, I once vowed that I would change all these things. This is my belief, the belief that supports me to become a legend and become powerful - I tried my best to solve one of the problems, but I have no spare power to shovel out other problems. It''s a drag on me. Even I was decadent when I felt that the orc high priest''s most blasphemous curse was killing away his little life. "There''s not enough time... Can''t we change all this?" "Even as an emperor, can''t you become an emperor?" Can''t I, too?! Looking at my children growing up in the Royal environment, they gradually became the same as my father and brother in the past, but none, none of them could get such awareness from me... I sent my eldest son to the people, hoping that he could understand the suffering of the civilians, and I sent my second son to the army, hoping that he could feel the fierce war, But they all let me down. The eldest son was bought by the nobles and became the most traditional nobleman. The second son regarded revenge and power as his only purpose, and didn''t care about the people''s cry... Anger mixed with despair, burned my heart, made me decadent and irritable, even gave up on myself. At one time, I thought how good it was to simply die like this. ¡ª¡ªBut faith. Only faith can''t be forgotten. The belief of changing all this darkness supports me to live and survive. I sit on the throne indifferently, waiting for the coming of death. When facing this enemy, I try not to forget my original intention and become the kind of person I used to hate most. Until that day. A small imperial riot, a familiar black haired soldier, he easily solved the problem, and then casually sent me a pure divine crystal. ¡ª¡ªPower. In the sealed hall below the Wanjie sacrifice hall, the golden cocoon of divine power began to peel off bit by bit. You can see that a human figure with infinite light is gradually peeling off from the cocoon. ¡ª¡ªIt all comes from this. Because of the powerful power, the super strong will become the rulers and nobles of the super civilization. Whether they look at things, do things, or look at things in their daily life, they are different from the ordinary people who have no extraordinary power, the "weak" who have nothing. In essence, they are not the same race or life at all. The identity of "emperor" is the same in a way. They can''t feel the pain, worry and sorrow of the common people. The hometown blocked by mountains is a rugged road leading to the outside world; There is a narrow and dangerous living space between the valley and Chongshan; It''s a province with inconvenient transportation in the north and snowy mountains every winter... All the sufferings and torments that ordinary people can clearly feel, whether it''s climate change, geographical location, or the trouble of returning to and from the tedious hometown area, the strong can''t feel. Because they can fly, they can open mountains, they can split roads, they can change the weather, they can control the weather, even without such powerful power, they can easily ignore all this - they don''t feel pain at all. The strong can never personally experience the inconvenience of the weak... So it is extremely difficult to change the extraordinary civilization. If they have no needs, they will not want to make progress. Unless there''s one. A sincere person who is willing to help, protect and make the weak stronger.A person who represents justice and has power. ¡ª¡ªAt least, he hopes that the weak have the power to live a lifetime with dignity. "I want to thank you, Radcliffe." In the cocoon of divine power, the radiant figure whispered to himself, "you have given me divine crystallization, which makes me have further strength. Your existence has shocked many nobles, attracted firepower, and made teacher Nostradamus become a legend at ease. Moreover, you also support my idea, which is better than my most beautiful dream. In a few short years, It has become a legend. " Two legends can try what one legend can''t solve, while three legends are bound to succeed. There is no thing that can resist the joint efforts of the three legends in the world of mccrolfe, even the system that has been handed down for thousands of years and the resistance of countless nobles. In the endless source, countless people''s thoughts and wills are invading my will and washing my faith, but these fragile things can no longer affect me - I recall more things, I think of Skynet system, the monitoring throne, the evil burned by me, and the aristocracy ended, The "strong man" who I oppressed by their way of oppressing others. I recall the extraordinary college established by Mr. Nostradamus. I recall the increasing number of extraordinary civilians in the Empire. I recall that I was scolded by my queen, saying that I was destroying the foundation of my throne and rule. I recall that the nobles joined together in fear, shouting "the emperor is crazy" and saying that I was working as a grave digger for myself. They don''t know anything, they don''t understand anything - I don''t blame them because they think they are "strong" and they are "weak" in front of me. "I know." ¡ª¡ªIn the world ruled by the strong, in the history of writing stories by the strong, the weak always have no role. They are the sufferings that will not be recorded in the book, the numbers that will not be stated in the death toll, the heavy taxes that will never be described in the adventure stories, the Knights and the poor people that can not be seen by the adventurers who go to the ruins and forests, and the simple meals that are twice a day or even once a day behind the seemingly daily vast fields. They are always forgotten and ignored. They support the backbone of the world, but they don''t get any due respect. But I don''t know. God. "Israel" will not be forgotten and ignored. The strength and belief of human beings come from the desperate crying of those frontier villagers and the weak forty-three years ago. [there is no need for the weak to exist - the history of civilization is the process of the strong constantly defeating the weak!] The grand voice comes from the alien world, and the belief from the alien civilization comes across time and space. It is a real alien race that is completely different from human beings from the foundation of its birth, regardless of the process of civilization development or social form. Their voice is grand and their belief is firm. Wrong, wrong! There is really no need for the weak to exist - because the purpose of dividing the strong and the weak is to make the weak strive to become the strong, so that the strong can recall that they used to be the weak, and the purpose of dividing the strong and the weak is to make all the weak become the strong, and then start the next cycle! Civilization is the process of the weak becoming the strong! Civilization is the process of justice gaining power! The history of civilization is a process in which the weak and the small grow up and progress, gain faith, firm goals, overcome all difficulties step by step, and then become strong and bear everything! ¡ª¡ªIn the cocoon of light, behind the human form of divine power, there are runes like the sun, and the brilliant divine light begins to spread, making the whole hall full of gentle but powerful divine power. Israel, completely awakened from Dayuan''s dream, opened his eyes and looked at the world he had been away from for many years. [would you rather have seed, princes and generals Even so, in this world of extraordinary power and blood inheritance, princes and generals really have their own kind. He is the product himself If an ordinary person wants to be a strong man, he needs ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times and a thousand times as much effort as a strong man like him, but doesn''t he work hard? He suffered from snacks. He was trained to be ten times more scientific and ten times more hardworking than ordinary people. He didn''t even need to care about life. He just needed to care about becoming stronger! However, can we say that the strong can only rely on the strength of shearing to strengthen themselves just like the sheep? However, does it mean that the strong must suppress all people, maintain their own superiority and maintain their own rule?¡ª¡ªIn this way, it is wrong. If after the strong, there can be no stronger, if the strong become a shepherd who can only control the weak - if the strong degenerate, they do not pursue the strongest, but only those weak people who can manage themselves well, and become inferior people who "make others weak, so that they can become strong". Then an extraordinary civilization will come to an end. Because among them, there will be no stronger existence, and this civilization will become weaker and smaller, more and more humble, and finally disappear silently in the rotation of time, or encounter the powerful existence of other worlds and perish in wailing. "Everyone has to be strong." "It has to be for everyone." So the king, the Marquis and the generals are available to everyone. The cocoon of divine power is broken, and endless light overflows from the holy emblem of the sun. It is warm and powerful, so bright and eye-catching. Israel clenched his fists, and the brilliant figure gradually condensed into the form of a man. His former Emperor, now the new God of justice and power, raised his head and looked at the earth. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void and see the star gate that was gradually opening. Justice... Justice is power, justice is power! My strength comes from faith and lives for all living beings! [civilization is the process of the strong conquering the weak civilization is the process of the weak becoming the strong] The opposite voice came from the other side of the star gate. It was the voice of God. It was the voice of the enemy, which could be sensed by the true God and the divine. It was the voice of God "That''s my enemy, the enemy of order." God said to himself, but Israel didn''t panic. On the contrary, he even smiles. Because in addition, he also heard the familiar, kind and friendly voice of his friends. "Come on, Israel!" A man''s grand and deep voice, as if also smiling, across the void and the river of stars, directly into his heart: "come on, fight with me!" Ha ha, the image of a man made up of brilliance is smiling. With the laughter, endless divine power begins to condense. Dark golden hair and the face of the former Emperor appear together, and then they are covered in a golden helmet. The strong and heavy divine power armor covering the whole body is engraved with a simple sun emblem and a red cape behind them, It was churned by the strong wind and made a sound of hunting. It was smeared with blood. The blood of countless victims reminded the God of his faith that he vowed to fulfill forever. The golden light condenses, and a straight-line passage through the top of the God''s head leads to the earth''s surface. Israel leaps up. In the process of going to the void, he feels countless eyes - the God''s, the strong, the weak, the respectful, the surprised - he feels his teacher''s eyes, which fulfill his wish, The old mage, who was about to finish his old ideal, looked at him with gratification and emotion. At this time, all people and God gave way, and they gave up this opportunity with them. Without hesitation, the God turned into a golden orange light like the sun and flew away towards the gradually opening and expanding star gate. The light was vast and bright, as if to shine through the whole dark star river. "Here I am!" Chapter 920 Jetlam star field, above the hub of time and space, in the star gate, suddenly from the far end, a golden flash lights up. "What is that?" Lisa and syndicate, who are guarding the space-time hub, are the first to discover this vision. But before they ask what happened to the first number, the light around the space-time hub begins to twist strangely. As you can see, there is an unprecedented strange scene in jetland''s world at this time. Centered on the huge dark blue space-time fissure, all the lights of the whole world begin to gather unnaturally, just like the elongated star light belt, which turns into lines and plunges into the star gate, It''s a golden light coming from far away. At the same time, almost the whole body is trembling with the steel elements fused with the hub of time and space, and he feels an unprecedented burden. An unimaginable high-energy non-material entity is rapidly crossing time and space, and the vibration has not been completely stabilized in the transmission corridor. In order to maintain the normal operation of the gate, Chu Hao turns every part of her body into a computing unit, which is embedded in the central area of the hub of time and space. She tries her best to keep the corridor stable. But Lisa and syndicate''s doubts, as well as the efforts of the first name, did not last long. Three seconds later, the Stargate opened and the dawn broke. The bright golden light illuminated the cloudy and foggy world of jetland. At this moment, there were howls and screams in every corner of the world. Hundreds of the shadow of the psionic who were lurking and moving forward disappeared in the brilliant light. Dozens of giant cells and embryos growing up in the corner of the world were completely burned. Lisa and syndicate were ready for the enemy to disappear, But before they realized this, the golden light had broken through the world barrier and came to the void. "This breath?" In the void, while fighting with a whole tacur psionic Legion and the Amos warships that come here from time to time, banier has to spare a hand to suppress the time and space anchor set by the tacur people. Even with the strength of such a legendary strongman, he wants to fight with all his heart, maintain the seal and reinforce the seal, On one hand, it is difficult to compete with the strong people of different civilizations at the other end of the seal. However, when the master of the rune was secretly complaining and thinking about how to break the deadlock, an extremely familiar and grand atmosphere appeared from the jetland world behind him. Just as Barnier subconsciously turned his head, the streamer swept by, and all the alien interferers who fought with Rune fortress, interfered with Barnier''s maintenance and seal consolidation were all frozen in place - and a few seconds later, these frozen things were accompanied by a tremor of the turbulence of time and space, and all collapsed into pure energy particles, Completely dissipated into the sky light particles. When Barnier turned his head again and looked at the place where the streamer disappeared in disbelief, all the hostile targets in the whole jetland domain were silent. "Is... Ray?" On the edge of the two worlds, the joint fleet and the knowledge receivers are still confronting each other, but the atmosphere is much better. Although the number of knowledge receivers is tens of thousands of times that of the joint fleet according to the pure quantity, because eight small world-class void giants exist as fortresses, they are not inferior in defense at least. Yarnamiluo is still communicating with the knowledge receivers. Through the exchange of information, the legend of the glorious era has confirmed a lot of astonishing information - for example, many news about the changes of the stars and the merger of the world, as well as the secret news about the "era change" and "the darkness of all worlds". Even with yarnamiluo''s knowledge of the glorious era, Can''t help but feel extremely shocked, but without waiting for her to tell these information to other legends, the flagship of the emergency alarm will ring. "High energy early warning - super high energy target is detected approaching!" "Wait a minute, don''t prepare to attack, it''s the friendly signal - the gate has been opened successfully?! It''s reinforcements from home! " "His target is not us. According to the calculation, it is a nearby star field... He is going to the battlefield of Grand Marshal!" As the commander of the United Fleet, a virtual force created by the collapse of the mirov civilization and the cohesion of all forces, most people call Joshua "Grand Marshal". When they judge that the destination of "unknown high-energy target" is Joshua''s battlefield with the world Star River as the stage, they are shocked, Then came the spontaneous joy. Stargate is open, reinforcements are here! They are no longer isolated and helpless in the alien world, but the expeditionary army with strong backing! And Joshua, the great shepherd and Amos the great, even earlier than the expeditionary fleet, felt the surging breath of divine power."Pure divine power." "Great power." The great shepherd and the great emperor gave a brief comment at the same time, but Joshua laughed silently. He knew who the other party was, why the other party came, and what kind of will it contained after he knew the turbulent and brilliant golden light. At this time, the three powerful battlefields have moved to the periphery of several small worlds. The light they fight and emit from themselves has surpassed the sun or flame in these worlds, constantly heating the temperature in these worlds. It is just a struggle of the three in this area for less than 30 seconds, The overflowing energy has raised the overall temperature of these worlds by a full five degrees, ushered in the fusion of the ecosystem, and the unprecedented ultra high temperature boom is killing all life in the air. At this time, in the face of a little distracted attention, left to another strong leader and the great emperor who was about to arrive here, Joshua spread out four arms and clenched four fists. Then, in an instant, the great gravity began to change. The void is distorted, the light is bent, the space is flooded with waves, and the gravitational tides that travel at the speed of light begin to produce violent waves. This sign is that they have been monitoring each other with time and space magic, and they can observe each other''s actions beyond time and space. The other two raise their guard. The great shepherd and the great emperor think that this is in order to help the reinforcements arrive smoothly, So they attack in advance to attract their attention, so they simply give up their defense and prepare to take this attack. By distorting time and space, they throw the upcoming Lost Galaxy reinforcements into the distant star field where heaven knows where. They began to interfere in time and space at the same time, with the powerful energy as the guide, creating a series of chaotic strong sources of attraction, threatening to interfere with the impending divine breath. But they got one thing wrong¡ª¡ª Joshua did not intend to attack them, nor did he intend to rely on the attack to attract the attention of the great shepherd and the great emperor. What he did was simply pull the other two people and jump into a trap with him. A trap called time. At the same time, the tide of gravity caused by Joshua''s diffusion has arrived - at this moment, time seems to be stagnant, but not stagnant. With the normal movement of particles and the normal decay of elements, the small worlds around them are drawing close to the three powerful battlefields with normal radians, and their end is also predictable destruction, which becomes the quality and raw materials they absorb, weapons and shields they use to attack each other. Everything is very normal. The light of the stars, the trajectory of the world, the explosions and all kinds of attacks between the three sides, and the wave of energy to destroy the world are surging back and forth, just like toys thrown at each other by children. "No, this is?" But everything was just in a small range. At the moment of being disturbed by Joshua''s gravitational tide, Amos'' thinking changed suddenly. He sensed that the "normal flow of time" he had been maintaining had been broken by the disturbance, and the huge mass of nebular life distorted space-time, Just as the opposite neutron star creature has also distorted space-time, the time of both sides is slowing down rapidly compared with the normal universe! He''s drawn into the slow time of super high quality bodies! "Damn it, you two bastards, don''t get involved with me!" In principle, the mass is not big. In fact, it is pure energy in nature. In fact, Zhonghuan lingzun will not be disturbed. However, at this moment, because it is too close to the two super creatures, Joshua and Amos the great, whose total mass is more than that of ordinary black holes, plus Joshua''s insistence, Amos the great, who has fallen into the trap, is not willing to suffer losses alone, and the overweight gravitational source he has just created to interfere with the jump. With the time-space changes created by the three, the ring like psionic polymer, the great shepherd, is also forced to be pulled into this slow time stream. "Wait with me, ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, the soldier laughs, and outside the distorted space-time, you can see that the light around the star domain is distorted. A circle of light trapped in the distorted space-time rotates and converges around the distorted space-time, presenting a vision visible to the naked eye. At a glance, it looks like this piece of space-time is covered with a layer of strange lens glass, All the scenes in it became bizarre. One second inside is dozens of times as fast as time outside - and just as the great shepherd and the great emperor are preparing to break through the twisted space-time created by Joshua, the golden light has arrived at the battlefield. The God of power and justice did not hesitate, did not wait, did not wait. Israel took a deep look at the distorted void, which was so slow that there was no way to continuously observe. Then he raised his right hand, and there was divine power gathering in his hand. Divine power is infinite power. What is infinite?There is no boundary, no limit, no need to care about the power of the laws of physical reality. Gods will never be as tired as ordinary creatures. They are always in full bloom, full of energy, and genuine other power perpetual motion machines. Infinite power from great sources infuses into their souls and bodies, making all gods possess infinite power. But divine power is not infinite power. It can''t be said that an infinite reservoir can''t release an infinite tide of water in an instant. It''s not the divinity, the clergy, or the erosion of the great source that restricts the gods. It''s only themselves that restrict the gods. Because of being oppressed by "infinity", there is a limit to the total amount of energy that God can release per unit time. It''s just like a tap on an infinite reservoir. Unless it can tear a big crack before it is on the verge of extinction, no matter how big the tap is, there will be only so much water. To fight against a God can''t be a protracted war, but to fight against the explosive force and the God is a stupid act of almost chronic suicide, because as long as the consumption of fighting is higher than the energy of recovery, and the challenger can''t completely suppress a God, it basically represents the challenger''s defeat - God has unlimited time and energy, Fight with anyone. Therefore, any Challenger fighting against God will burst out all his strength in an instant, and will never leave God any time to "accumulate strength", "plan" and "prepare", unless they do not intend to win in the first place. Then, if a God has enough time to accumulate his power, plan tactics and prepare moves, how much damage can he exert? Now, Israel, the God of justice and power, is demonstrating. "I will... Destroy him." Orders are given, and infinite forces are piling up. In the first second of distorted space-time and the thirtieth second of the outside world, small divine power light clusters with brightness exceeding the star''s core appear. In the second second second of distorted space-time, the first minute of the outside world, the high-energy particle flow begins to wash every material in the surrounding space-time, and the near light speed light flow burns up all debris, even forcing the remote world barrier to sag. In the third second, the great shepherd and the great emperor began to fight against Joshua''s interference. In order to break through the blockade, the two old enemies jointly launched an attack for the first time, intending to force the soldiers to end the interference of the distorted space-time field. At this moment, on the top of Israel''s head, around the lifted divine power light group, the void is shaking. The irregular light flow suddenly appears and surges in the space-time nearby. That is the small wormhole effect that space-time is penetrated by high energy. In front of this power, folding and warping space is simply easy, It''s no more difficult than blowing cotton wadding. "Hoo..." He made a voice of sighing or feeling. In the tenth second of twisting time and space, the great shepherd and the great emperor finally joined hands to force Joshua to shrink his defense and give up maintaining the twisting time and space. The suddenly changing gravitational wave, like the teeth of rotating gears, tore up and destroyed several small worlds inside. But the great shepherd and the great Emperor didn''t care about it. They finally got out of the time trap, Back in the normal flow of time. But before these two beings began to think, the light of divine power had arrived. Amos the great didn''t know and didn''t want to know the feeling of the great shepherd, but as far as he was concerned, it felt like there were two black holes spinning and colliding on his face, and he was just in front of the merging point, which was enough to evaporate the energy of several stars, turned into a mighty wave of divine power, and blasted on its nebular barrier. The firmness of the world, which is made of solid ether, is known as the shield that can even reverse the vector. It is broken like a soap bubble. It has no effect on how powerful it is before exceeding the limit of attack. At the same time, it is the multi stellar system wrapped in the body of the great emperor, as well as several worlds behind him. A small and medium-sized inanimate planet, not far from the edge of the world, suddenly appeared a light. Three seconds later, the continent evaporated, the world was penetrated, and the satellite on the back of the planet was directly transformed into nothingness. After penetrating the planet, the light would sweep over the stars of the world in eight minutes, Too strong a flow of particles will blow away the star''s outer gas, losing 40 percent of its mass. In an hour, the light will pass through another world. This time, it will not pass through anything, but the energy will heat the average temperature of the whole world by 17 degrees, and the afterwave will roll, evaporating almost all the liquid water on a water rich planet. This light will penetrate several worlds, thousands of things, and its brilliance will not disperse. It can even penetrate several star domains in a predictable time. Infinite power will gather here, making the white light of the great magic tide rise and resonate excitedly. In the long term future, it will lose its destructive power, but it can still drive the energy surge of the multiverse itself, With the tidal energy sweeping thousands of worlds, it will continue to flow forward in the coming decades.But it''s all after a very long time in the future - the time after the light spread, spread to the endless distance. Now, now, now. "Damn it --" The separation of Amos the great struggles to reunite - different from the world, his body is the fortress of the Star River war beyond the world. Even though he bears the impact of infinite divine power, he does not break on the spot, and even has the room to shrink his body to lose a lot of quality and recover the injury. If no one interferes with him and gives him time, he will soon be able to make a comeback, absorb the quality of the world and regain his fighting power again - rebirth with blood drop. It is too underestimated to describe their existence at this level, whether it is Joshua, the great shepherd or the great Amos, as long as there is a most basic material and spiritual structure to survive, They can all be reborn from endless material changes. But the golden light, as well as the galloping silver giant god, will not give each other time to revive. Boom! Bang! The bright light that illuminates the star field lights up again. Under the bombardment of the giant God''s four palms enough to kill the stars, and the continuous divine strike of the golden light, the last remnant of Amos'' separation was also wiped out in a long chant and turned into a wisp of dust in the void. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great shepherd in the form of Zhonghuan lingzun watched this scene in silence - he just reflected from the attack of infinite divine power - and then, without any hesitation, he directly dissolved the battle form and disappeared before Joshua and Israel wiped out the remains of Amos the great. The plan to prevent the lost star civilization from coming to the multi Star River has failed. In this case, there is no need to continue to stay. Although I don''t know why these people from the alien world don''t fight against him, instead, they concentrate their firepower to annihilate the incarnation of Amos the great... What''s the matter with him? Anyway, it''s right to run first. Anyway, it''s just a trial. Now that you know the general strength of the other side, there''s no need to dawdle. In this way, one is wiped out and the other is driven away. Within a few minutes, the star field, which once had a fierce battle, returned to silence. In the dark void, the four armed giant God turned his head and looked at the golden God on his side. Without any verbal communication, he had a wave of perfectly matched two beings looking at each other and laughing. "Long time no see!" "Long time no see!" Chapter 921 On February 14, 845, at the edge of the starting Star River, a big event shocked the multi Star River. With the wave of subspace sweeping across the world, the unknown civilization fleet from the Lost Star River leaps from the other side of the silent void. When they arrived at the edge of the multi Star River, they immediately defeated the most powerful indigenous civilization and forced it to surrender. In a short time, this mysterious and unknown civilization built many empty bases and fortresses, and built a huge gate at the initial landing site. The process is not plain sailing - many civilizations want to expel this unknown and powerful civilization from their own side of the galaxy. They may be civilizations close to the galaxy, and they don''t want to be threatened by another powerful force, so they want to drive each other out before they have a firm foothold. Some of them are powerful civilizations from afar. Compared with hostility, They are more curious, curious about the ancient and mysterious, it is said that the lost ancestors live in the galaxy, what kind of civilization, what kind of strong. Of course, whether they are curious or hostile, they are more used to using force to talk and let information interact in battle. So in one day, most of the civilized fleets trying to break through the two worlds are completely destroyed. Even the knowledge receivers pouring out are just building fortresses on the other side of the void, And the takur annihilation order and the court of Amos, who personally sent out their separate forces, were both defeated and forced to flee. Today, we can still see that at the edge of the two star rivers, there are hundreds of battle traces as long as the star fields. Among them, more than a dozen star fields have been destroyed, a large number of small worlds have been destroyed, and the aftereffects of the fighting among the strong are still spreading in all directions at the speed of light. Even the strongest warships, if they do not turn on the full power shield, Touch those who fly away from the blurred light, will instantly disintegrate into dust in the void. This spreading energy afterwave has become a major natural disaster in the surrounding star field. Many civilized ships have evaded it and identified it as one of the major "Jedi" in the star map. Although this civilization from the Lost Star River defeated only some ordinary fleets and all of them were separated, it was the joint attack of many ordinary civilizations and the joint attack of three powerful civilizations. The Lost Star River civilization was nothing more than a fleet. Both sides were not full-fledged, but also showed a certain degree of strength. Amos the great and the patriarch of takur are one of the strongest observable stars. Their separation is by no means easy to defeat by ordinary higher civilization. The lost visitors not only block all the invaders, but also have the potential of counterattack; Their weapon technology is so high that even the knowledge receiver can''t see through it. Combined with this information, it has proved that they are powerful - even a little beyond imagination. It seems that the civilization that thrives alone in the galaxy far away is totally different from their void civilization. So, in silence, all of us feel, "is there another powerful civilization in the multi Star River?" At that time, the name of "mccroff" and the awe inspiring title of "God of steel" gradually spread throughout the galaxy. These are all things that will happen. Now, in the middle of the battlefield, Joshua gazed at the golden God, and the God also looked at the steel giant. At this time, Israel''s momentum was a little flimsy in the eyes of the soldiers. I think it was because he accumulated too much divine power and caused anti earthquake interference after it was sent out - because he used the deceleration time as the positioning, so that Israel could freely accumulate strength and hit the strong enemy with one blow, but it was not without cost, Israel, who has just ascended the throne, does not have the same divine power as the other six gods. He has accumulated his own divine power in the boundless heaven. The power he temporarily absorbed from the great source is too violent, and the distance beyond his control is only a glimmer. Of course, this control is not the limit of divine destruction - Divine destruction refers to the link between self and Dayuan, tearing and expanding to the point of beyond self control, and the power of beyond control is the literal meaning. If you can''t control it, you may hit yourself. At this time, Joshua was another image in Israel''s eyes. The new God was in high spirits, observing his familiar friends with his unique vision. But what he saw made him cry. "Joshua, are you ready for chaos?" Shen Ming said with surprise: "how long have I been sleeping? "How could you..." at this point, Israel raised his head and looked around. After seeing the bright stars and the empty sky far brighter than the Lost Star River, he thought for a while, and then said in a low voice: "you have come to the alien Star River, and are you still fighting with the strong of other civilizations? Did I miss a lot of things? " "It''s not completely good - but it''s 10% good and 90% good. Thanks to the mainland, hundreds of millions of people all over the world who helped me clean up these things. It''s really fast - you didn''t miss a lot of things. In fact, the scene we just played is just the most important one."At this time, Joshua was out of combat. On the iron giant''s fighting body, the lines of divine power slowly receded. The triple seal of light, electromagnetism and gravity was put on again. The neutron star wars body held its knees with four hands, and then it was restored to a spherical star. The miniaturization of human form flew out of it and came to Israel, The soldier motioned to the other side to look at the dim side of the neutron star, showing a faint smile: "there is still a part of chaotic memory that has not yet been resolved, but it can no longer affect my spirit. The most stubborn part occasionally has magical effect. Anyone who wants to see me from the spiritual aspect will be polluted by these evil spirits memory." Although it''s only secondary chaos pollution of secondary infection, it''s not easy to get rid of it. The weaker ones are better, and they can''t touch any important memory. However, those powerful ones, such as the separation of Amos the great and the great shepherd, have been soaked with a lot of chaos in the middle of the battle, When these parts return to the noumenon, Joshua may be able to get the coordinates of their mother world. Originally, there should be a lot of topics for the two people to talk about after a long separation. Especially, they just played a perfect match and defeated the two super powers of different civilizations. However, the personalities of Joshua and Israel are not too talkative. It''s not a good time for them to fight each other, So after a few years of talking about the founding of the United Fleet and the process of going to the alien Star River, he flew to the front line of confrontation between the two worlds. In the process of his return, Joshua curiously asked about the process and feeling of becoming a true God. He had several opportunities to become a God, such as the God of luck and despair, the father of nature, the inheritance of the God of the sky, and the sacrifice of the people in the atrium... Of course, all the soldiers refused, and he had his own way to go. Even so, he was just as curious about the feeling of Dengshen as ordinary people. But Israel didn''t say much about it. He just whispered such words as "keep faith" and "don''t forget the original intention" and so on. It''s not that he didn''t want to say them, so he repeated these words which sounded very general and illusory. It''s that in the process of God''s ascent, it''s his own life, not himself, No one can understand how his consciousness was born. Many people will repeat thousands of times in this life. Some people even realize their own heart and belief, but they deliberately linger in this life and experience some things and memories repeatedly. Therefore, it is not a matter of deliberately determining a good time to ascend God. Early awakening does not mean fast awakening, late awakening does not mean themselves. So sometimes, when it comes to the practice of transcendental power, there are some strange and unscientific requirements, such as "firm faith", "enhance feelings", "maintain determination". But this does not mean that this is the field of idealism, but the proof that thousands of people have different ways. Two streams of light cross the void and come back from the battlefield area, while the other two huge breath dissipate. After understanding this, all the void civilizations around them are surprised. Some of them know who they were fighting there before - they are the two strong and beyond the world, Their separation is enough to wipe out a whole void civilization that is not strong enough. But now, the separation of these two strong men has been blocked by a strong man who lost the Star River civilization for a few months... Even if they can''t join hands because of mutual hatred, it''s a very surprising thing, and what''s more terrifying is the second thing - within a few minutes after the second strong man who lost the star river came across the void, So they were defeated. Although, for the time being, people still can''t understand the course of the event, but the devastated star field and the wreckage of the world can clearly prove the intensity of the war. And other void civilizations who understand who wins and who loses finally withdraw from the galaxy this time, because they have already understood that if they really want to drive away this civilization called "mikelov", they need a coalition of multiple powerful civilizations. But which powerful civilization will join hands with other people in this multiple Galaxy? In these tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid they have been enemies to each other for more than a hundred times. The coalition is an impossible option. Therefore, it is a foregone conclusion that the alien civilization fleet coming from the Lost Star River will have a firm foothold at the starting point of the star river. What is more interesting is the purpose of their coming here from far away. Star River, the starting point of the remote edge, has thus become the center of the eyes of the world Chapter 922 "What''s it like, Israel, to go from man to God?" In the silent and dark void, when the two streamers were approaching the front line of the United Fleet, Joshua, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "I mean, you are also a legend. What''s the difference between the power of God and the legend? I kind of want to know that. " Hearing this, Israel, who had been keeping silent and adjusting his strength as much as possible, could not help but turn his head and look at Joshua, who rarely showed a curious look. ¡ª¡ªIs this another excuse for someone to have a chance to compete? Of course, this idea is a kind of stereotyped prejudice. Even Joshua would not discuss with his friends casually in this situation. Israel thought about it, and then seriously replied, "the feeling of being a God... My feeling is omnipotent - but deeply bound." "How to say, this kind of feeling is very similar to being an emperor, or even no different." Joshua''s expression did not change, and Israel seemed to know that this statement was very vague, so he continued to explain: "in the past, when I ascended the throne as a legend, what I felt for a moment was omnipotence. Joshua, you may not understand if you have never deliberately pursued power, but you should understand, When a man can fight against the whole country with his own force, and at the same time he has the supreme power of the whole country, he must feel extremely relaxed. " At this point, Israel laughed. He was not like the original seven gods. Most of the time, he was calm and mechanical. At this time, the God of power and justice was still the character of the original emperor. He said humorously: "at that time, I felt that I could easily change the whole world - no one could stop me, no one could check me, If I want to, I can indulge in extravagance and extravagance and treat the whole country as a paradise. " "But you didn''t do it." Hearing this, Joshua nodded slightly, followed each other''s words and said, "you still focus on changing the country." "Yes." Israel''s tone was a little colder, and he seemed to recall some bad things: "at the beginning, I just changed from a royal general in the front line to the emperor of the whole empire, and my power reached the peak. Normally, I can do whatever I want - but it is not the case." "As long as I want the stability of the whole empire, and don''t want the outbreak of civil strife, aristocratic rebellion, the collapse of the order of the whole empire and the destruction of life, I can only make it slowly and spend decades to change it slowly." At this point, the new God smiles: "it''s the same to be a God." "When I became a God from a legend, my feeling was that I had been untied countless layers of bondage. I knew in a flash that many things I couldn''t do before could be done now, but all the details that bothered me, such as energy, endurance, energy reserve, etc., were not a problem. For God, These are infinite. Not long ago, when I just woke up, I felt that I was omnipotent - but just as I was when I became emperor, when I became God, many things became shackles. " ¡ª¡ªClearly holding unlimited power, but because of the limitation of divinity, can''t give full play to it? No, there may be such a reason, but it''s not that it doesn''t, but it''s another constraint. On one side, Joshua nodded thoughtfully. In fact, he had guessed Israel''s feelings, but he did not interrupt each other''s narration. But Israel''s voice continued to ring. Looking up at the distant void and the front base of the United Fleet, he said in a soft voice, "if we don''t talk about the upper limit of divinity, exceeding the upper limit will lead to the extinction of divinity. The responsibility alone is much greater than when I was an emperor in the past." "Hundreds of millions of people all over the world believe in me. They believe in the name of the God of power and justice. There are 100000 clergymen who recite my teachings. When they share the erosion of divinity for me, they also obtain divine power from the great source. The whole empire and the civilization of the era of falling stars are paying attention to me. They need guardians, need to protect God, and need me to use my powerful power as God, To keep the world in order. " At this point, Israel''s tone faltered. He turned his head to look at Joshua, and then said in a complicated way: "in fact, the change of the identity of" true God "is really meaningless to me... Before I ascended to God, I always thought that God was a kind of relatively free existence, which could do some things at will and rely on the authority of God, It''s wrong to change some customs that I don''t like. God''s responsibility is so great that every word and deed needs to be carefully considered. What God gives me is another kind of emperor. He clearly has invincible power, but because of various reasons, he limits himself and binds his hands and feet. He can''t exert his power at all. " "Is that so?" Hearing this, even Joshua could not help sighing.Not long ago, he also thought about similar problems. When solving the disputes and riots caused by the evil god of death, Joshua also thought about using his own strength to solve some problems cleanly - but soon, he gave up, because he was responsible for the whole civilization, and could not let people lose the opportunity to feel contradictions and ideological conflicts just because he was so cheerful. Without the impact of thinking, civilization can not get progress, and no one will care about real peace without realizing real contradictions. Just as Israel, the emperor who had to compromise with the nobility and change the world bit by bit to be tied up for the stability of the whole country, became a God. He also had to bear with the progress of the whole civilization and guide slowly, not to mention that he had just finished his ascent to God. Later, he would have to go back to think about how to revise the doctrine slowly, We should conscientiously build our own order system. For a moment, Joshua and Israel fell into silence again. In the void, two streams of light fly. Just as they were about to reach the front line of the United Fleet, Israel, who had been silent for a long time, spoke slowly again. "To be honest, Radcliffe." When he said this, Israel''s tone was a little worried. He said in a low voice: "it is because he has become a God... That I feel confused... Can civilization and God really coexist?" When he said this, the new God of power and justice even stopped. He raised his hands and said in a deep voice: "this infinite power is enough for any God to break away from his mother civilization and go to any small corner of the galaxy of stars in the world to recreate his own race to maintain his eternal existence... God, We can really ignore any conditions. It is a real unity, that is, civilization. Even if the mother world is destroyed, as long as one God survives, he will be able to reshape that race and start from scratch in some remote place. " "Unlike the emperor, if the emperor loses his people, he will no longer be the emperor. But if God loses his followers, he can rebuild his own group, or go to other worlds to find another group of races, and reconstruct his own order again." Just like the father of nature. Said Joshua in silence. The father of nature takes a small group of spirits to escape to a small world for refuge. With the divine power of the father of nature, he can even change the structure of the world and reverse the special environment shaped by the will of the world. Let alone a group of loyal spirits who have been following him, even if he is a single God, he may be hundreds of thousands later, To recreate a new batch of elves. In this way, Israel''s worries are easy to understand. Since the gods are so strong, it''s probably the only way to restrict them to continue to contribute to the mother civilization instead of taking a group of believers to a certain corner of the multi Star River to entertain themselves. The maintenance of the relationship between civilization and God actually depends on the good quality of one side. With the passage of time, it is not easy to be original. That''s a bad joke. However, for such a worried Israel, Joshua did not care too much about the other side''s questions. "Don''t think too much, your majesty. Let''s not talk about the most basic problem that God needs powerful mother civilization feedback to become stronger." As soon as the soldier opened his mouth, he poured cold water directly: "in fact, you may not be able to live to the time when you become low-quality - don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I may not live to that time, and so do the other six gods - most of the gods can''t live to change their minds. Your quality is too good. This problem is a little worrisome." At this point, Joshua began to laugh, but soon he turned back to his usual serious expression, then shook his head and said, "our star falling era will last for a thousand and eight hundred years. At the beginning, the seven gods, who had no memory, could insist on their belief that they had long forgotten the reason, until the self sacrifice of his majesty Xing Zheng not long ago, It''s more than 5000 years since Guangyao era. I haven''t heard that anyone who can become a God should be so degenerate. " "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you''re not a fraction of the age of those gods. And if the McCullough civilization is suddenly in great trouble, such as being directly smashed by a passing star level evil god, then if any God survives, it means that man survives, right? At least in the case of the existence of gods, civilization can never be extinct, and it is also extremely difficult to be extinct. They are an insurance of civilization. Whether the insurance needs an eternal heart or not is another matter. " Joshua''s point of view was a little too practical, which made the worried Israelite temporarily stop speaking. And the most important thing is that Joshua is right. At present, no God has changed with the passage of time, no matter in the era of glory or the era of falling stars. His worries are only theoretical, and there are even no examples in reality. "... in the alien world, there is my divine enemy."After changing the topic, Israel set out again. His voice was a little dull: "it is precisely because I feel that the idea of alien civilization is completely opposite to mine that I wake up from the source of divinity. Without the stimulation of the other side, I''m afraid I have to sleep for another two years to strengthen my faith." "Although it''s just a guess, if there are other people after me, we can try to speed up their awakening in a similar way. Having an enemy is like adding a lively catfish to the fish tank of the spirit. It really has an extraordinary effect." "OK, I''ll write it down and pass it on to others." Joshua''s expression suddenly became solemn. This is the experience that Israel summed up with himself as an experimental object. When the original seven gods of the human race woke up, they were already gods, and they did not have this experience. As the first God ascender, the sublimation process of Israel itself, for all other beings who want to ascend to the gods, It is a huge reference and of great value. At this moment, a familiar breath came, and Joshua and Israel raised their heads. Not far away, the four legends of the front line of the United Fleet have come out of their respective places and gathered in the void, waiting for the arrival of this man and God. The four legends of fayna, garanord, lamot and yarnamiluo, as well as more other fleet members waiting behind them, form a line to welcome the arrival of the two. As the background, there are the giant beast fortress of the herder, the sky fortress of the United Fleet of mirov, and the endless steel fortress of the knowledge receiver across the river of stars. Until this moment, Joshua was a little dull and suddenly aware of such a thing. Now, they have officially integrated into the multi Star River. They are already one of them. ¡­¡­ Mysterious star field, twelve sanctuaries. "They are by no means the latest emerging civilizations." In the first sanctuary, a heavy and cautious old tacur sat on the highest throne of the central temple. He whispered to the five positions below the throne from top to bottom: "there are more than five" lords "in their fleet, Although some lords are not strong on the surface, it is only because they do not fully exert their power to fight. What''s more, they hold different extraordinary powers, and each road is perfect. " Under the throne of the chief Shepherd, the five tacur prophets sitting on the throne of the five great prophets exchanged for a moment in a soft voice with their powers. No one dared to doubt the information collected by the chief Shepherd himself in his own incarnation, but it was because of this that they were shocked. "It''s just the path of the power of psionic power. To push it into such realms as" virtual realm "," manifesting Lord "," venerating Lord "and" spiritual reverence "is the precious experience of our tacur people who have been experimenting and fighting with the Amos for thousands of years. Any extraordinary path needs a lot of experiments, Even the fall of countless talents can lead to a bloody road... Those visitors of alien civilization, behind everyone, are a perfect road. No matter how talented they are, they can''t be the civilization that appeared in recent thousands of years. " Recalling the silver giant god who had been fighting with these old strong men for such a long time, and then suddenly appeared and nearly killed Amos the great in one blow, the old face of the great shepherd was filled with a sigh: "moreover, the other side''s response to" Shenneng "(another name for Shenneng) was very strong, The takur people have a very thorough study of the divine power (there is a special way to use it). They even developed the strange fighting method of inscribing the source of the divine power on the individual. Although it is a waste of genius''s life and can''t share the divine power with everyone, it can create an extremely powerful and extraordinary individual at one time. " "Even those who don''t believe in the other world have something to learn. The first prophet will come with me later to" infinite God can change the source ", and I have a new inspiration. Other people, to mobilize people, to collect information on the super ancient civilization, such a powerful civilization can never be a general nobody, even if it is not the ancient civilization itself, it is also the inheritance of ancient civilization, we need to find out the clues of each other. " ¡­¡­ The core domain of Amos court and the outer layer of supergiant cloud. An Amos human body fleet with different shapes is cruising in the nebular layer. They check the possible wrong star array and adjust it back to its original state. This fleet is like a maintenance worker and gardener of Xinghe, who is responsible for adjusting the interior of "Xinghe garden" into a good-looking and usable form. However, at this time, a grand and dignified will swept by, and all the Amos stopped their actions, and then paid homage to the core of the nebula.Then there was a calm voice. "To collect 17000 years old ancient books." Although he is irritable and irritable, it''s just a simple personality problem. Amos the great is qualified to show his emotions with his own mind, but as long as he wants to, he can look at the problem calmly and rationally at any time. At the center of the nebula, the great will issued a command to all the Amos fleets who were defending their own bodies: "go to the" remnant archives "of the ruins of civilizations everywhere to access the information of those civilizations that have been purified. Although their race is weak and deceptive, there is no distinction between knowledge and truth - I want to know the names and descriptions of all ancient civilizations in history." "Your will, our glory!" All the Amos spoke in unison, and then they urged the ship to fly to different regions of Wen Xingxing, which had been destroyed by the Amos. At the same time, the super giant nebula, which is located in the core star domain and even larger than the star domain, has fallen into a rare meditation. "Obviously, the silver guy is more fierce and threatening in battle." Amos the great thought in his heart: "but why, that later appeared golden guy, but more disgusting to me?" Is it because the other side is ready to smash his own part? The strong will not gossip about this kind of common tactics. If they can''t get rid of each other''s entanglement in time, it''s their fault that they are not strong enough. Never make excuses for their weak and defeat them. Amos the great thought for a long time, so that the scattered light in the nebula began to change slightly, so that the originally white Nebula turned into a color like morning glow. "That''s all." "Compared with this, there are also damned takurs. It''s more important to solve the problem of those" swallowers "first." ¡­¡­ At the same time, when Joshua and Israel arrived at the front line of the United Fleet hand in hand, both the takurs and the Amos stopped and began to search for the history of the mirov civilization in this galaxy. In the endless fleet of knowledge receivers, there are majestic magic streams merging and interacting. "Their appearance is in line with the description of the" standard model of class I human beings. " "Their technology is in line with the description of" unfathomable, straight to the source. " "The plural number of different transcendental ways is in line with the description of" all kinds of ways are connected. " "They use primitive sound waves to vibrate and communicate, but they also have advanced communication skills such as the use of psionic power, magic power, and even pure spiritual communication, steel power and information interaction. This is also in line with the description of "all kinds of strange things are different." "They come from the lost star river that has been blocked before, which is in line with the description of" hiding from the outside world and watching the star river. " "They call themselves" the United expeditionary fleet of mcrove. "The magic language information flow is transformed into the original sound wave vibration pronunciation, which is" mcrove "(the knowledge receiver uses the rune in the invalid magic as the language, and their civilization does not have sound, so it needs to be transformed), which is 100% consistent with the description." "To sum up, 447 fleet commanders jointly confirmed that the unknown alien Star River civilization conforms to a total of 37 descriptions of" respecting civilization ". It is confirmed that this civilization should be the fragment inheritor of" ancient pioneer civilization "and" glorifying mirov ". It is confirmed that they used to be one of the super civilizations at the forefront of this multi Star River to resist the world swallowers. They should have won, so this multi Star River can survive until now. " "They are still alive." Chapter 923 On February 19, 844, after a five-day fine-tuning of the xingmen tunnel, the space-time frequency was stabilized, and the jetland space-time hub was connected with the Wanjie sacrificial altar, the expedition fleet was finally linked to the world''s home. This is a day destined to be remembered in the annals of history. First of all, it proves the feasibility of the "Star River expedition". The star falling macrov civilization indeed has the ability to produce high-level virtual warships and to launch combat power across the star river. Second, it also proves that the Wanjie Memorial Hall is powerful enough to cross the silent void, The entire observable multiverse is connected to any space-time hub. Although a little ashamed, most of the prototypes of warships come from the era of glory, even super weapons. The core idea of these prototypes is not designed by themselves in the era of falling stars. In terms of technology, the only thing worthy of praise for the expeditionary fleet is the design of the "eco ship", which was built by nature mentor garanord, It shows the perfect material supply and circulation ability - but then again, although it''s not a healthy process of technological progress to refer to the glorious era''s design drawings for everything, can''t it be unnecessary? After all, guilt and remorse do not affect the use of super battleships thousands of meters long and bullying foreign frigates hundreds of meters long. It''s really cool. According to the statistics of the sea sage fayna, the expeditionary fleet lost 122 warships of all kinds in the process of suppressing the spiritual civilization, preventing other alien civilizations from entering the starting Star River, and confronting the knowledge receiver. Among them, all the large warships in Lady McCullough''s main fleet were in good condition, only the magic engine of sword Saint lamot''s flagship had a fault, A reconnaissance ship attached to the elite team and two frigates hit by stray bullets were the only victims in the expedition, causing a total of 84 temporary deaths. To this end, Joshua''s evaluation was "sure enough? It''s just them again. ". 83 of them have been recovered, but one of them is missing and is being traced by prophecy. The core fleet of the sarts has not suffered much damage. Their main task is to send unmanned fighters to encircle and suppress the alien civilization fleet in cooperation with the semi intelligent combat plants in the void giant fortress. If a warship is not destroyed, most of the UAVs cannot be recovered. Among the whole expeditionary fleet, the most damaged one is the lava fleet of demons. This extremely primitive meteorite fleet, which is completely maintained by the power of the demons and the demon king, just because it runs too fast and disintegrates itself, it causes more than 20 meteorite warships to collapse and fight against the alien fleet, They have little chance to go forward and fight. As for the more than 100 damaged warships, in fact, most of them were destroyed due to landing when the demon fleet parachuted to other worlds to suppress the aborigines after the confrontation and redemption. After all... The invasion of demons is basically to bring the whole meteorite warship down together, so it has momentum. When Amos the great and takur retreated, the fleet of the knowledge receiver began to retreat and contract slowly, ending the confrontation with the strong of the expedition fleet. As the vanguard of the United Fleet, the demon fleet went to some life worlds around the starting point Xinghe and suppressed many indigenous civilizations. They chose a life world, The construction of the second void base of the mirov civilization in the galaxy began. Speaking of the receiver of knowledge, all the legendary strongmen are very puzzled - this civilization, which is like heaven in the mouth of the Great Khan, did show a lot of hostility at the beginning of its appearance, but this hostility is not so much "collecting knowledge and destroying civilization", but rather to guard against the existence of anything coming from a dangerous place. And soon, when both sides can communicate, the knowledge receiver does not know what information he gets from which sentence, the hostility in the tone dissipates, and he begins to take the initiative to retreat. We should know that the fleet of the knowledge receiver did not show the tendency of retreat when facing the two top extraordinary powers, Amos the great and the patriarch of takur, and these two extraordinary powers also directly ignored each other when the other did not exist - just this, we can see the strength of the knowledge receiver. And just after all that has happened. In jetlam world, above the huge space-time hub, the xingmen tunnel slowly opens, and you can clearly see the unique and obvious silver light of the silver sky in the Wanjie sacrifice hall. The star gate has been opened, and the familiar breath of hometown comes from the other side. All the expeditionary soldiers waiting for this scene around the jetland world are very excited. The brilliance of the six divine powers directly passes through the crack of the dark blue star gate and comes to this alien Star River, and then comes batch after batch of support fleets. When the expeditionary army sailed in the silent void and fought with other civilizations in the multi Star River, there was no leisure on the other side of the world. The whole banter plateau and the southeast of the eastern plain became heavy industrial bases. Through the void tower, one void warship after another was sent into the void, The resources from the alien world make the world of mccrolfe extremely rich, and the number of extraordinary people has also increased by leaps and bounds with the growth of the children born in the magic tide.Fall, February 19, 845, standard world, 6:55 p.m., jetlam world, Stargate tunnel. A ghost girl walks out of the landing ship with a gray haired girl holding a dandelion pommel doll, which can be called a girl. She looks down curiously at the transformed continent of jetland. "Aha! Here we are, beautiful new world When they arrived at the landing platform, the ghost girl yelled out in a very energetic tone that was not in line with her race. She and the gray haired girl turned their heads in a very synchronized rhythm and looked around on the platform. The star gate exit parking station, which is located at 5600 meters above sea level, is completely maintained by floating magic power equipment and can carry more than 100000 people, And now is the early stage of the completion of the construction of the gate, and not so many people can be lucky to get the opportunity to go to the alien Star River, so the load of the stop is not big. "Sister Sur, brother, where are they?" The gray haired girl - or should also say the girl, a few years later, has let the girl with shoulder length hair grow to her waist. Britney Spears curiously overlooks the cloudy sky of jetland world and the continent looming from the crevice of the clouds. She whispers, "didn''t he say he would come back to pick us up?" "Should it be down there?" Sur is not sure, but soon, the girl skillfully gave up thinking: "who cares, anyway, can''t wait for people, anxious is Prester, not us, it doesn''t matter." "My sister is right." Holding the dandelion ball doll, Britney nodded in agreement. With that, the platform where sur and Britney are located began to descend slowly. The shape of the platform is similar to a cylinder. The steel platform covered with transparent tempered glass can carry 150 people up and down at the same time. There are a total of 75 platforms working at the same time on the whole Stargate parking station, which can handle 11250 people at the same time, The lifting table starts, It passes through the dark clouds and descends smoothly. After passing the clouds, it can see the bright and prosperous ground. Because the huge magic is triggered by the Stargate, there are huge magic clouds under the Stargate all the time. In the gloomy weather, bright white lights illuminate most of the continent, and the shining magic runes transform this strange world into another shape. A huge steel base is located in the center of countless arrays, Around the hub of time and space. From high to low, there are towering magic minarets everywhere, and huge steel buildings everywhere. The city built entirely according to the standards of the extraordinary has not considered many problems that ordinary people need to consider from the very beginning of the design. The floating cruise night lights and the high-precision detection array scanning the whole city every 30 seconds constitute the gorgeous night scene of jetland base, The invisible protective cover keeps the rain out of the city. It can be seen that several small frigates are patrolling around the base, and the silver blue tail flame is gorgeous. "It''s... So cool!" Even though sur and Britney Spears have been living in Moldavia, which is quite modern, when they see this scene which is completely different from the world painting style of sword and magic, they still can''t help but praise: "I wish I could see my brother earlier." But at this time, the leader of the elite team, who was scheduled to pick up sur and Britney Spears, had asked for a leave of absence. Due to an emergency, he had to stay with his teammates in the empty base outside the world of jetland, waiting for more than ten legendary heroes and six gods to summon him. The empty base, the conference hall, the entire elite team of five in the silent hall, honestly sitting in the seat in the center, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and the alchemist with the ability of internal breathing simply stopped breathing. Because around them, more than a dozen gods and legends are discussing a message just coming from afar. "Joshua, you are the inheritor of sages. Can you tell me if sages have ever left similar statements and guesses? Did he leave a message? " "You have asked this question eight times, master Nostradamus. Although I am the inheritor of sages, I am not his apprentice in the final analysis. How can I know everything if I give a saint? However, if I just say my own words, I had a similar guess when I was pushing "euthanasia", which I agree with. " "Under the Pope''s crown, you are the supreme achiever of the light. What''s your opinion?" "... I vaguely have this feeling. Like Joshua, I have had similar thoughts and speculations, and found a clue in ancient books... But to tell you the truth, Barbarosa, I think you and Barnier have the most say in this aspect. You don''t need to ask others, the answer is in your heart." "Yi Zhe, you are the biggest one among us and the one who has been with sages for the longest time. Did he say anything at the beginning?""I''ve said for a long time that the memory of our true gods is missing. You can''t remember it. Do you want me to recall it? Why don''t you remember how many dates you had? Sage''s message... Oh, our existence itself is probably his living message book. " In a small conference hall, the breath of divine power is overflowing, the power of steel and the holy light shine together, and the majestic magic and psionic power unconsciously sweep through the material world and the spiritual world. Surrounded by such a large group of strong people, the group of five of the elite team feels that they are like fish trapped in ice, suffocating. If it wasn''t for Israel, the new God of power and justice, who needs to rest and consolidate his strength, so he returned to the world of mccrov to recuperate, and the great prince of the demons didn''t appear, the feeling of the elite team and others would be the fish trapped in the iron. But soon something worse happened than fish in ice. "Prest." Among the legends and gods, one of the black haired warriors turned his head and looked at the elite team and others who wanted to pretend that he did not exist. Joshua called out his apprentice''s name and asked, "are you the one who found the spaceship of the knowledge receiver left behind on the parent planet of the body receiver, Has the "star annihilation crater" existed for more than 700000 years? " Suddenly heard his teacher''s inquiry, even if it was shocked by the momentum around the throat are dry, but Prester or immediately subconscious loud answer: "yes! We confirm that world 39958 is the mother world of the body receiver, and according to the element decay and analysis of the energy movement trend around, the history of the star annihilation crater is more than 730000 years - only more than this, not less! " When he got such a powerful answer from his apprentice, Joshua nodded with admiration. Then, he turned his head and continued to say seriously to the legend and divinity in front of him: "I believe in my apprentice, and the world of 39958 is not far away. If you don''t believe this data, you can go and test it yourself, but my opinion is, There is no need for the knowledge receivers to deceive us in this respect. They are indeed a race far older than us, or even than xingjielong. They even hold the knowledge inheritance from the super ancient civilization millions of years ago. " "What''s more, if they are really hostile, they will be able to push straight to the jetlam domain from the beginning, making it difficult for us to stabilize the gate tunnel. In addition, their willingness to share this information is enough to prove each other''s attitude - at least if we have enough strength, they will maintain the present kind attitude! " When the voice of the soldier rang out, the whole conference hall was temporarily quiet. Joshua''s prestige had really reached this point, and even the true God would listen to him carefully. Soon after Joshua''s voice fell behind, a sigh came. "It''s not me and Nostradamus, they don''t believe it... How to say, Joshua, the message that the alien life has sent us is amazing." Babarosa, the supreme element mage, the current leader of guantian white tower and the element controller, has a tired tone. His face is a little ugly. He seems to be shocked by some information and deeply confused: "yes, I know that sages create holy light and make it full of multiverse, But the holy light... The holy light is just a special extraordinary force. Without it, all natural phenomena will not change. It is not a constant, but a "special force" independent of the major basic elements. " "But magic is not the same... If magic is lost in the multiverse... Then it''s hard to say whether the multiverse exists or doesn''t exist!" "Really, Barbarosa?" Joshua chuckled, shook his head, and whispered, "do you really think so? Is the light not one of the basic forces? Why, tens of thousands of years ago, the sun, which was unable to expel filth, suddenly had the power to purify evil? But originally the ordinary electromagnetic wave frequency, can cause the great influence to the ghost suddenly? Why have so many legends and myths of the indigenous world, the sun god, as the spokesperson of "fierce" and "hot", suddenly and collectively transformed into the God of light representing "bright" and "clean" in recent thousands of years? Barbarosa, you are one of the most powerful and erudite mages in our world. I don''t believe you haven''t thought deeply about these strange phenomena and problems. " "I''ll ask you again, Barbarosa, do you think that if the world really loses its" holy light ", then the world will really remain the same?" For Joshua''s question, Barbarossa''s face changed slightly and seemed to want to refute, but until the end, he just sighed and then remained silent. On the side of the middle-aged mage are the legends of Nostradamus, Barnier and William. These four legends seem to be different, but they all have one thing in common.That is, they are all casters who have deeply practiced magic. "Admit it, Barbarossa, in the original multiverse, magic may appear in another form that is more silent and not known to us now. After the appearance of a great being, we have the magic that we are familiar with now. He transformed the whole multiverse, just like the sage." With this, Joshua spread out the paper he was holding tightly and put it directly on the table. The soldier knew that other people had read the information on the paper, but he just wanted to repeat it. It was a strange passage, both in grammar and sentence structure, as if it had been completely transformed from another very different language. [in the name of the original way of magic, the last inheritor, the knowledge collector, and the receiver of wisdom, I would like to convey to the descendants of the "glorious people" the final message of "teaching the first teacher" and inheriting it to us.]] [''forerunner of order '',''nameless creator'',''forefather of instruction ''and our'' knowledge taking over ''have been handed down from generation to generation, preserving the message left by the founder of magic, the'' sage of magic '', to all sentient beings in the multiverse and all intelligent life 30 million years ago.] Now, we are willing to share this message. Similarly, knowledge needs to be exchanged and information needs to be exchanged. We also want to know the message left by the sage of light After seven hundred and seventy thousand years of waiting, we have finally found you who possess this "knowledge" and survived the "disaster of extinction" and defeated the "glorious people" of the world swallowing group. We are waiting for the day when you agree to communicate with each other After all, no matter how crazy the order is, it is more wonderful than the most perfect chaos Chapter 924 While legends and gods are pondering over the "information bomb" thrown by the knowledge receiver. One side was forced to accept the relevant information with the crowd, but the elite team and others were suffering. ¡ª¡ªWait a minute, teacher, this kind of thing is not our level of small people can know it?! Are you so unprepared to release these key information to us? Don''t you really need to keep it secret?! At this time, Prester''s premonition is wildly alarming. How can he not know that he and others were invited here for the purpose of proving the ancient and strange history of the "knowledge receivers"? The other side has existed since at least 770000 years ago, but even if the space-time distortion has reached the level of mccrov''s world, the time difference between the Lost Star River and the multi Star River is only tens of thousands of years. They are a little too old, but just because of this, from the length of history, the strong can infer whether the information given by the other party is true or not. However, I don''t know whether it was intentional or whether many strong players really didn''t care. The elite team and others, who were supposed to give data after playing and then left obediently, actually stayed in the conference hall and had to listen to most of the information... Would they be killed? Although he knew that this idea was ridiculous and impossible, Prester always felt a little flustered for some reason. This kind of worry filled his brain and made him feel that he had forgotten what he had not done. At this time, his teammates are also communicating "Will we be purged later?" The priest made eye contact with the knight, and his eyes flashed cold. "You want me not to talk? Needless to say, I have to be brave! " According to the past experience, the knight has a good understanding and a flash in his eyes. "It sounds like the" knowledge receiver "wants to exchange information about the" sages "... Is there anything about sages? But I also heard the word "the sage of magic". What does it mean? " However, the mage was also deep in thought. As a caster, he was very keen on Related words, and his eyes were cold. The alchemist looked at his teammates'' eyes and thought that they were entertaining themselves, so he laughed confidently. His eyes suddenly glowed with rainbow, which made the other players feel inferior. Let''s not talk about the elite team who have already begun to work hard. Joshua has begun to use the simplest and most popular language to analyze the information sent by the knowledge receiver and speculate on the origin of the knowledge receiver. First of all, among the relics of ancient civilization in the world No. 39958, there indeed appeared a very advanced alien civilization warship, which was subordinate to the knowledge receiver. Because of fighting with the evil spirits, the warship lost control and crashed into the star annihilation pit, which has been preserved until now. A lot of information can be inferred from this short piece of information. First of all, about 770000 years ago, the knowledge receiver was fighting against the evil gods with his allies, and suffered great losses. The mother world of the body receiver was destroyed, and civilization perished. I''m afraid the mother world of the knowledge receiver was not spared, and civilization changed to the current form of fleet civilization. There is no doubt that the scale of the war between the evil god and the civilization 700000 years ago was very large, which can be seen from almost all the places in the "Star River of starting point". All the war relics with a history of more than hundreds of thousands of years can be seen. Naturally, the evil god won the war between the civilization and the evil god, and the whole star river of starting point turned into a desert of civilization, It was not until hundreds of thousands of years later that the unexpected birth of the spirit clan was born from a humble world and thought that this galaxy was the only intelligent life at first. However, the knowledge receivers are not destroyed after their failure. They wander in the multi stars silently, collecting "knowledge", or "intelligence" they want. For the Great Khan or other indigenous civilizations of the local star river, the knowledge receiver is naturally a strange civilization that is silent and efficient in harvesting knowledge, and needs to stay away from it. However, today''s mccroff civilization, which knows part of the real purpose of the other side, can clearly see that the reason why the knowledge receiver is running around in the whole multi Star River is that the knowledge receiver has to keep his distance, I''m afraid it''s just to find the inheritance of the super civilization of "the most powerful" level, such as saints and sages, which is similar to the mcrove civilization. "There is no doubt that" the last inheritor of the original magic way "and" the receiver of knowledge collection "are their self names. For this civilization that has been inherited by the sages of the past, the mccroff civilization, which once had the existence of sages, is the so-called glorious people." Holding a thin scroll made of special materials in his hand, Joshua pointed to the first and second paragraphs of the speech sent by the receiver of knowledge and calmly analyzed: "the forerunner of order, the nameless creator and the forefather of teaching should be in front of the receiver of knowledge, The individual or civilization that holds and inherits the message of "the sage of the devil" to the intelligent beings 30 million years ago. "There is no problem with this analysis. Naturally, people will not have any opinions. Even everyone thinks that these names are just the civilizations that the knowledge receiver knows. After all, the time span is as long as 30 million years. It is not surprising how many generations have passed on. The knowledge receiver can roam in the galaxy for 700000 years, which is probably a very long category. "The sages of light, as the name suggests, are sages, and then we can see that the" knowledge receiver "may be actively collecting messages from the" sages "or passing them on. I''m afraid that their bad reputation for the civilization of natural disasters is spread because of this unrestricted collection of information. " Joshua''s words caused a commotion in the conference hall. In fact, this was the problem discussed before. Since it is obvious that there are sages in other civilizations, which are similar to sages, how many of them are there? What do they correspond to? At present, even the legendary mages who are not willing to accept the idea that "magic is just like the holy light, which is transformed or sublimated by a great being" automatically attribute the origin of magic to the "sage of the devil". After all, it''s one thing to feel uncomfortable, and another to be true, Although it is not sure which side is really right, but from the power of sages to speculate... I''m afraid that''s the truth. "Divine power", "psionic power", "magic", "element", "Ether", "life energy", "holy light", "shadow", and the extremely special "malicious chaos" held by evil gods, which is different from the original chaos of creation, are the "core extraordinary power" summarized by many strong men of the current mirov civilization, And many other seemingly strange supernatural forces are just the derivative or fusion of these supernatural forces. First of all, [divine power] is the power originated from the initial fire, and it is the transcendental power directly derived from Dayuan. Its essence is the most basic and powerful. At present, in terms of known intelligence, I''m afraid there is no such thing as'' sage of God ''. It may be the earliest transcendental power that appeared in the original gods such as'' steel Python''. Secondly, psionic power, representing the origin of spirit, is the power of thinking and logic, emotion and will. It is the first example of "will influences reality". Its birth does not have any information. It is known that all civilizations default that the existence of psionic power and soul is a part of the multiverse, which just shows the early origin of psionic power, I''m afraid we''ve already gone through countless cycles of birth and death of multiverse civilization. The "spiritual sage" should exist. He may not be the first one who holds the power and soul in the multiverse, but he is definitely a great sage who carries forward this extraordinary power and engraves it in the whole multiverse. But [Magic] is more complicated. According to the study of the glorious era or the conjecture of the falling era, magic should be an original force spread throughout the world with the expansion of the multiverse at the beginning of the birth of the multiverse. It should be the decay of the force of the initial fire existence, so it can change into any known material and spiritual phenomenon, Even things and phenomena that never existed in the multiverse can be created by magic. If we say that psionic power represents "spirit changes matter", then magic represents "the phenomenon of all things". The abyss between them should be very deep, and may even come from the same origin, because the history of the development of the primitive supernatural power in the world of mccrov started from psionic power, and then developed from psionic power to magic. Individuals with strong natural spirit in the psionic family can sense magic and elements better than ordinary people. They use the power originally used to directly change the material world to influence magic, and then use magic to create more phenomena that can''t be easily created. Of course, at the beginning of the multiverse, the magic of inertia was hard to use. Therefore, the existence of the first awakening magic was really gifted, and he was willing to explore new ways. Otherwise, with his talent, it would be easy to become a "lingzun". The following words are element and ether, which are often associated with magic. The caster needs to study these three extraordinary powers. All the magic comes from these three powers. And they do have something in common. First of all, the element represents "nature and change". The existence of the element labels all the extraordinary forces, making many obscure phenomena and changes clear. Fire magic gathers elements of fire and lightning magic gathers elements of thunder. The meaning of the existence of [element] is like naming all the existence and phenomena in the world. It seems insignificant, but it sets the basic order, the mutual generation and mutual restraint between elements, and the relationship between the six elements and the nature changes of other scattered elements, They are all subjects that mages need to study all their lives. Just like the relationship between psionic power and magic power, the relationship between element and magic power is very close. It can be inferred that the "element sage" should be the existence of a certain magic man who had reached a very high level of practice in ancient times. He opened up a new way in addition to pure arcane magic power.Compared with the common words of element and magic, [ether] seems a little unknown, but in fact, ether, which represents the most basic "force and direction", is the source of many extraordinary worlds. The existence of ether makes many special environments and creations come into being. Whether it''s floating mountain, floating island, floating city, or flying ship world, Empress Dowager will exist. But without ether, which is a pure power to control "force and direction", there is no such thing as "power and direction", It''s almost impossible to rely on magic and elements to create a power source similar to a battleship in the void, because the overflowing power will burn down the whole engine furnace. Only the ether, which is almost unaffected and only controls the direction of power, can bind the invisible magic and elements into one, thus giving birth to today''s "modern magic" and "magic industrial system". For example, it is very difficult to produce controllable nuclear fusion simply by relying on materials and various phenomena, because the requirements of nuclear fusion are extremely high. Basically, no material can stably restrain the core of nuclear fusion, and the radiation generated by nuclear fusion will destroy any seemingly indestructible material from the molecular level, However, if there is a caster who specializes in etheric magic, he can directly use etheric magic to create a position, restrict all the heat and radiation emitted, and switch to another controllable direction Chapter 925 The emergence of ether has led to the birth of many small and extraordinary worlds. The pure energy sun and energy crystalline sun constrained by ether, as well as the small and extraordinary sun whose quality is obviously not up to standard but can produce fusion reaction, are all the reasons why some originally barren small worlds can give birth to life. In addition, the existence of ether will naturally strengthen the world barrier, In this way, even if the conditions for the birth of flesh and blood life are not up to standard, with the gradual enrichment of the extraordinary power, the elemental life with "soul" will be born. If the "ether sage" really exists, he must be a man with all living beings in his heart and extremely gentle. The ether he created is the source of enough extraordinary power for the small continental world like "mirov". It is also the source of life for many small worlds. In other words, without him, the "ether sage" is the source of life, I''m afraid there will be more than half less life in the multiverse. If we say that magic is to create all kinds of phenomena, such as flame, thunder and ice beam, and elements are to label all kinds of phenomena and determine order, then ether is to restrict phenomena, making flame into fireball, thunder into lightning chain and ice beam into ice cone. Compared with the seemingly insignificant but actually very important and complex "Ether", life energy is much easier to understand. It is the decay derivative of the force of steel, and exists in any living material. Even the earth element, fire element and atmospheric element, there is more or less life energy in the body, that is, the power of "material change". The reason why life can treat wounds is that it can actually correct and change the substances that make up the body. It can make the blood and flesh blurred wounds return to their original shape, and make the missing parts of the limbs complete. The cell division accelerates and the wound is healed by eating a lot of food. This is a manifestation of material changes, And the "fighting spirit" derived from life energy is actually to use the power of "material change" to the outside world. This pure and destructive destructive destructive power is also a kind of "material change". Therefore, life energy can not only save people, but also kill people, become a God, but also become a devil. I''m afraid that the emergence of "life energy" is very early, which should be later than "magic", but it is definitely earlier than "element". This can be seen from the birth of the extraordinary power of nature in the world of Michael Rove. Magic, as a remnant of the power of creation, can actually create phenomena through certain means, The birth of the two should be the beginning of the difference between the original "caster" and "warfighter". As for the follow-up "light" and "shadow"... Thinking of this, Joshua and other strong people of mirov civilization can''t help but feel a little ashamed. Clearly, as fellow sages, their interpretation of the light is not as deep as that of other supernatural forces - maybe it''s dark under the light to make a long story short, What is certain is that the holy light has a certain "reducibility", and its purification ability is to reduce any phenomenon and substance to a certain "critical value", so that the holy light can repair wounds, expel chaotic erosion, and achieve almost omnipotent "Resurrection", "treatment" and "repair". Unlike life energy, it is also to repair the stump. The material change caused by life energy is equivalent to building a new patch, while the restoration of holy light is equivalent to turning certain material and energy into the one that the injured person originally lacked. It is also because the restoration of holy light is superficial, so some heavy injuries can not be cured, and its treatment needs other auxiliary means. [shadow] needless to say, in the Lost Star River, except Goliath the devil has a certain power of shadow, there is no power holder of shadow in the whole mirov civilization, and there is no example to study. However, Goliath the devil''s power of shadow is mainly based on the magic of "dark elements". The essence of shadow is very simple, and there is no way to analyze it in depth. Nowadays, there is no doubt that the creator of the holy light, the sage, is an individual who can confirm the existence of the sage. It is precisely because of the existence of the sage that people hold a belief in what the knowledge receiver calls the sage of the devil. "However, in the final analysis, the knowledge receiver is also a kind of alien civilization which is not very credible. In order to collect relevant knowledge, they have almost covered the whole galaxy of stars. Although they never attack those too weak civilizations, it''s probably just because they know that these civilizations can''t have the information they want. " In the hall, Joshua put away the thin roll in his hand. He wrinkled and looked serious: "we are strong enough to let them know that the robbery will not come to a good end, so they are willing to communicate. Otherwise, all our information and knowledge about ''sages'' may have been'' taken over ''for a long time." "So, Joshua, do you mean that you are not going to communicate with the knowledge receivers for the time being?" Hearing this, Pope Igor, who is the strongest transcendent of the way of light at present and also the holder of the inheritance of sages, whispered: "yes, after all, the sages don''t seem to have left any special message... Is it fair to say that he is going to the axis of the multiverse?""No But Joshua simply denied: "on the contrary, of course, we have to exchange information - this is part of the knowledge barrier. Some of the things that we think are ordinary will not be known to other civilizations until they are destroyed. In contrast, the knowledge receiver must hold us according to the conventional channels, Information that will never be available. " "Thirty million years ago, there is no doubt that the sage''s message is one of them, but in my opinion, the so-called sage''s message is not the most important one." At this point, Joshua was stunned. He thought that the strong and the gods would be asked questions, such as "what''s more important?", But it didn''t. everyone looked at the soldiers seriously, with bright eyes. It''s rare for Joshua to think and analyze so seriously. They will certainly give face. If it wasn''t for the seriousness of the atmosphere at this time, Barnier and William, who are happy and detached, would have applauded on the spot. In such an atmosphere, the soldier had to continue: "that is the information of all the evil gods that the ''knowledge receiver'' has survived the invasion of the evil gods and obtained during this period." At this time, Joshua''s eyes became deep, and he said in a deep voice: "the so-called great disaster of destruction is undoubtedly another name for the invasion of evil gods. I''m afraid that the star river where the parent star of knowledge receiver is located, the" starting Star River ", is not a member of the" multi Star River "at all, as can be seen from the history of the relics, The invasion of evil spirits they experienced was very old, and it was not at the same time as the invasion of evil spirits in the glorious era. " "Do you remember the dragon clan and the metal dragon god? Their mother world, and even the whole world, have been destroyed. The endless silence and void between the Lost Star River and the multi Star River are the remains of countless stars in the past. I have reason to believe that at the edge of the multi Star River where we are now, all the marginal stars like the starting Star River come from those ancient stars, The survivors of the destroyed galaxy. Countless worlds from different times and different streams of stars come together, which makes up the "starting stream" we see now. " The starting point of the Star River is the beginning of the star falling into the multi Star River, but it is also the "end point" where the ruins of the destroyed Star River gather together. What Joshua means is very simple. For today''s star falling mirov civilization, perhaps the messages and inheritance of those ancient sages are really precious and important, but more important is to get the past experience of knowledge receivers in fighting against the invasion of evil gods, and to get the "evil god information database" in their hands, which is similar to the unified big information database, for different evil gods! After inheriting a number of ancient civilizations and collecting them for 700000 years, knowledge receivers certainly have more information about evil spirits than in the era of falling stars. Only when a civilization knows the abilities and characteristics of evil spirits, can it fight against them more easily and kill them - so do knowledge receivers, Guangyao era, as a super civilization that has successfully defeated the evil god group, must also be the information of evil god that they are eager for. Both sides need each other''s experience and information. Both sides are in order to fight against chaos. This is a win-win situation. Naturally, there is no need to refuse because of unnecessary worries. "In half a month. Inform the knowledge receiver and set the specific time and place for communication. " After a while of discussion, everyone quickly determined the following action process. Because of the high efficiency of communication, it was not like ordinary people shirking their quarrels. Within five minutes, all the rules had been set and the replies had been sent out. In this way, legends and gods left one after another and returned to their posts. Soon, only Joshua and the elite team were left in the conference hall. "Don''t be in a daze." When he came to the group of five, who was breathless and breathless, Joshua looked at the poor Prester and others with a funny look: "it''s not an important thing. You''ll be all right if you listen to it. It''s going to be popular in a few years anyway... You can''t brainwash, erase memory, or even silence - you''re my student, That alchemist over there is still an important experimental body of my "Star Warrior" project team. How can I kill you? " But hearing this, the priest, mage and knight''s expression is even more bitter. They say, "are we going to be killed?" I''m looking at you. Joshua was too lazy to pay attention to these living treasures. He thought they were very interesting when he trained these little guys in hell, but now it seems that they are too interesting. Motioning for the group of five to get up and leave the conference hall, Joshua took them along and said, "don''t worry, you still have a mission - the destruction of the reconnaissance ship is entirely due to your own carelessness, but you also find important information about the knowledge receiver, so don''t criticize this time. You will continue to carry out the task of world investigation, but no longer free investigation, but follow my instructions. ""All right, teacher!"¡° All right, marshal How can prest and others refuse? Naturally, Qi Qi agreed loudly, but after that, Prester immediately continued to ask, "teacher, which worlds are you going to investigate? If it is that kind of particularly dangerous... Can you allocate more props "It''s a very simple task. It''s not a dangerous world. What kind of information will be given at that time. There''s only one thing I need you to do." So, Joshua didn''t know where to take out a silver metal column, and then he threw it to prest. The young soldier immediately responded and used the force of gravity to catch the high-density metal column of at least tens of tons. Repair... Light column? No, it''s heavier and more delicate than ordinary repair beams! When he was in the imperial exploration department, he often used the restoration light column, so Prester recognized the prototype of the metal column that Joshua threw to him at a glance. The difference from the original restoration light column was that the metal column was heavier, and it seemed to be inlaid with some cyan gem particles. At this time, Joshua has disappeared, leaving only an invisible flow of information pouring into Prester''s mind. "Priestly, when you arrive at the corresponding world, place such a metal pillar in each world. Although it doesn''t matter to be found, it''s better to keep it secret if you can." "By the way, your girlfriend and sister are looking for you in the jetlangki area. Hurry up." "Wait a minute, teacher. Sur is not mine yet..." At last, Prester remembered what he had finally forgotten - he forgot to inform sue and britney spears that he couldn''t meet them at the gate because of an emergency today! Now, it''s too late to rush there. Prest can only look sad. In the comfort of his team members, who seem relieved, but actually forbear to smile and pour oil on the water, he quickly runs towards the transmission area. At the same time, Joshua, who has come to the void, is watching prest and the whole elite team in the undercurrent of time and space. He is watching the void base, the hub of time and space, the base city, and even all the life in the whole jetlam world, including human beings, Demons and Sartres. At this time, the soldier''s eyes were especially soft, but soon he became calm and firm. In the past, the sages created one kind of extraordinary power after another. Is it for the sublimation of their own life, or for the sake of making all living beings more happy and getting the "miracle" blessing? It''s really a hard question to know the answer. But for Joshua, it was a lot easier. No matter who, no matter what, wants to destroy the present "order" and take away the future and hope of others. He would never allow it. Never forgive Chapter 926 When kleler understood his situation, he was dead. There is a bright silver Rune shining in the chaotic narrow spherical space. Clara, who has just awakened from his long sleep, knows that it is this rune that protects his soul after death and wakes him up. At this moment, he is in the abyss ball. "I''m... Dead." As he had received all kinds of training long before boarding the ship, kleler, who was in the state of soul at this time, soon knew that he was undoubtedly dead, and the body had been destroyed. Only the soul complied with the curse of contract law, transferred to the abyss ball at the moment of the death of the body, and was awakened by the soul light that nurtured the soul. Crayler, no surname, is a native of the southern ares fortress of the northern empire. He is 21 years old. Like most southerners, he joined the fortress guard when he was 14 years old. He became a semi professional soldier to fight against the Kuroshio and support himself and his relatives. As a young man, he was lucky that he did not die in the huge impact caused by the evil tide several years ago, It lasted until the black forest was completely destroyed. Kleler used to live in a muddle. He only knew how to act according to the orders of others. He never thought about becoming stronger or the future. So when other colleagues and peers gradually found their own future direction and were ready to change their fate in the tide of magic and the millennium change of Michael rove, kleler still didn''t have any superfluous ideas, Still just an ordinary city guard, patrolling back and forth in his post like a machine, seems to last until he gets old and dies. But all this, until that day. The man who was followed by the strong wind and the scorching fire came out of the floating ship. He overturned the earth and wiped out the forest. In this way, the evil forest, which used to haunt the soldiers of the southern fortress for hundreds of years, disappeared in his hands and turned into meaningless dust. The scene of Joshua Radcliffe destroying the black forest stimulated the heart of the young city guards at that time, His mind, like a stagnant water, began to change and surge. Kleler held his weapon tightly. At that time, he looked up at the distant sky, the tiny and untraceable human figure, and his brain without dream gave birth to "courage" and "ambition" that he had never had before. "That''s what''s worth paying for!" So, after that, kleler changed his usual mechanical life style. He began to buy books and study knowledge and culture by himself. After work, he went to cram school to make up for the knowledge he had never known before. He put all his savings together and tried every chance to become stronger as much as possible - and maybe lucky, At that time, the Empire''s external exploration department was looking for some adventurous, energetic and clean low-level talents to cultivate. In this way, kleler, who had been guarding the frontier for seven generations in ares fortress, entered their field of vision and became a member of the third level foreign exploration standby team. Hellish training, bizarre alien world, mysterious and extraordinary, enthusiastic and reliable teammates... The former Keller was reborn here. His performance was excellent, his progress was brilliant, and he even received several awards. The mission of exploring the alien world was completed with "excellent" results, Although the harvest is far less than those of the previous exploration teams who often encounter all kinds of troubles inexplicably, the safety and stability in the process of exploration is first-class. Now, of course, kleler doesn''t dare to boast about his own safety and stability. Look at the fact that his frigate was blasted by stray bullets, 40 people died in the army and rolled into the abyss. You can see that his luck has come to an end. "Tut... This is really bad luck!" As soon as I recall my own way of death, because of his excellent performance in the exploration team, kleler, who became the captain after being selected into the joint fleet, could not help but feel reluctant... At that time, some of the alien fleets located in the two star rivers were not backward, or even very advanced. In the process of their attacking the positions of the joint fleet, Those advanced warships were not destroyed at the first time, and they also launched attacks, but most of the powerful light gun beams would be deflected by the gravitational field shield, and only a small part of them could hit the target accurately. CRADLER''s frigate was in bad luck. Just as he was commanding the crew to support the shield against a high explosive bomb, another etheric impact warhead deflected by the gravity shield just drew an arc and hit the side of the frigate. Good guy, CRADLER still remembers how he felt at that time, It was like being trampled by a group of boar kings. In an instant, he went back and forth more than ten times, and his body became a pool of meat mud with the disintegration of the frigate. Although he said he was dead, kleler was not afraid. And the spirit of calm in the face of death is the soul ball that envelops his soul. ¡ª¡ªThe creation of Radcliffe family, which benefits the whole world, is reverently called "the holy instrument to block death" by the common people. It can store the soul completely for a long time, and then reshape the body according to the soul and the original blood information of the body, which is the highest technology to bring the dead back to life."Since we have only a small number of people, we can''t compare with those void civilizations that have developed for thousands or tens of thousands of years. Then our most important problem is that we can''t die or accept sacrifice." Crayler still remembers what the Earl Radcliffe said in his speech when he became the Grand Marshal of the United Fleet. The black haired soldiers spoke calmly, but what he said was astounding: "therefore, our army will refuse to die, refuse to receive pension, and I will never retreat. We have to overcome death, we have to overcome fear. From now on, you, all of you present, will stay away from the threat of death temporarily, and the price is to become our bloody war machine. " "No matter how terrible the danger is, we must never step back. Those who are destroyed by the fire will surely come back from the fire." He did it - the soul binding of the soul abyss ball, so that all the soldiers of the expeditionary army have an absolute guarantee for their lives. Unless the legendary existence directly wipes out the essence of the soul abyss ball, even if their bodies are destroyed, their souls will have a chance to wait for rebirth. And then again, if the luck is really so bad, it''s really force majeure to die. The people you meet can only lament their bad luck. It''s better to fight before they die. He also knew that the first thing that the whole expeditionary fleet did after it came to the alien world was to build a space-time hub, and the second thing was to build a spring like building next to the space-time hub, which seemed ordinary but was actually a "Resurrection center.", As long as the soul pool ball that has saved the soul is thrown into the spring full of life energy, after more than ten seconds, a perfect person will come out of it and revive again. Not only that, in fact, every time the joint fleet builds a virtual base, it will lay the most basic repair light column and resurrection system in the local world. When the star gate is opened, the exchange system that has integrated the whole world will completely replace money and become the currency for the exchange of expeditionary soldiers. Everyone can get to the nearest base, Exchange all kinds of goods and services through the exchange point, and the port of this service is a shining silver light ball and attention. Although it looks ordinary, it is almost omnipotent. From resurrection to exchange blood, physical transformation, treatment of injuries to strengthening physical fitness, everything is imaginable. Of course, this kind of resurrection is not without cost. According to the official statement, each person has only three chances to resurrect. If it is more than three times, the soul of ordinary people will suffer heavy wear and tear. If it is light, the memory will be lost. If it is heavy, the soul will be broken. If it is not light, it will have to become a vegetable. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up after a long sleep. People who have died more than three times will leave the front line and turn to logistics. Kleler knows that he has lost an opportunity. The lesson of death makes him swear that he will be more cautious next time. At this time, he is thinking about how to return to the front line and make contributions after returning to the camp, So I didn''t really think about how long I had been in the void. So the young captain did not know that the abyss ball with his soul had been swept by the aftershocks of the explosion and floated into the void beyond the starting Star River. The lonely silver metal ball floats in the empty void. If no one discovers this extremely tiny thing, it can drift to the end of eternity in the silent void. However, the soul preservation ability of the soul abyss ball is not eternal. When it starts, the soul abyss ball will consume the energy stored inside and keep the soul for 31 days, After thirty-one days, the structure of the self of the abyss ball will collapse, and the inner soul will dissipate. Time has passed for a long time. At the moment when the knowledge receiver withdraws and the joint fleet shrinks backward, the whole two worlds are empty. However, in the temporary base of the joint fleet, the reconnaissance ships searching for kleler have been dispatched, and a team of professionals are restoring the situation at that time and calculating the whereabouts of kleler''s abyss ball. If there is no accident, more than ten days later, kleler''s soul abyss ball will be found by the reconnaissance ship, and he will only make a false alarm and resurrect safely in the spring. But in this multi-faceted galaxy, no accident is the biggest one. In the silence of the void, in the seemingly invisible darkness, a curly tentacle suddenly appears and stretches from the hiding. It gently twines the silver ball floating in the void. It can be seen that the body behind this tentacle is a huge, translucent living warship full of alien beauty. Its two sides are covered with dense, jellyfish like tentacles, and its extremely sharp magic pulse is searching for all the information worth collecting around. So, in this silent void, it finds crayler''s abyss ball. Then, the tentacles are drawn back into the invisible shadow. At the same time, the United Fleet headquarters. A diplomatic team of eight legendary powers is preparing to set out for the world of communication agreed with the knowledge receiver.As the core moderator of the exchange group, the soldiers are communicating with the weapons they haven''t seen for a long time in the private room of their flagship. "Yes, you have finished the task? Well done Joshua patted Ying and Lin on the shoulder with admiration. He knew that his weapons would never live up to his expectations. Although they have no way to follow their own too strong fight, but weapons will eventually have a place. "Haha, of course!"¡° We''re OK! " Hearing the host''s praise, Ying and Lin, who finally feel that they can do something for Joshua, are filled with a sense of achievement. However, this time, they come through the xingmen tunnel, not just to report their work. "Master, the space-time pressure of the creation vortex has increased by a large margin one after another. According to miss No. 3''s calculation, it is estimated that in three months, the space-time pressure will increase to an incredible level." After the silver haired girl finished her sentence, the black haired boy said, "even if your master has become much stronger, I''m afraid you can''t bear the pressure of time and space of that level - it''s already to the limit. That''s why we''ve come to you to report the news." "... really? It seems that the rapid growth of my noumenon has reached the limit." Hearing this news, Joshua raised his brow slightly. He was not surprised by the great increase of the pressure of time and space, He was even surprised that his own body could bear the pressure of the creation whirlpool for such a long time. It seems that the capture divine power array set by the six gods had an extraordinary effect on his strength enhancement. The soldier didn''t think about it for a long time. After some calculation, he made a clear decision. "In that case, Ying, Lin." Standing up from his seat, Joshua raised his hand and put up a light curtain in front of him, on which most of the star map of the starting Star River was drawn. He searched the open area of the world in the starting Star River, and then said in a low voice: "after you go back, you should inform the will of the Wanjie sacrifice hall, and ask it to prepare with master Nostradamus." "It''s really time to send my body to the multi stars." === There is no charge below=== Thanks to the three alliance leaders of zuoberga coconut for their reward and best wishes for the new year. Now we start to save manuscripts and prepare to add more Chapter 927 On February 20, 835, when the river of stars was lost, Joshua van Radcliffe, the legendary strongman, started again from the core of the creation vortex. The chain reaction caused by too drastic changes in time and space caused great changes in the whole abyss. Many abyss worlds shifted, and the original abyss distribution map was declared invalid. On the 21st, in response to the reply of the mcrove civilization, the knowledge receivers of the multi Star River agreed to communicate with each other in the "anason world", a galaxy world with only one single star and no planets. The next day, the reconnaissance ship searching for the missing captain CRADLER''s abyss went out. To no avail, Captain CRADLER declared his total loss. On the 23rd, a number of foreign civilizations sent a diplomatic message confirming that they have accepted the fact that a super civilization exists on their own side. On the 24th, through exchanges and transactions with many alien civilizations, the mirov civilization has obtained a large number of star map information of the surrounding Star River. On the same day, the mirov civilization has obtained the information of most of the higher civilizations of the multi Star River. On the 29th, the forward base at the edge of the starting point star river has been established. On the same day, Joshua van Radcliffe''s noumenon has left the abyss and is marching towards the Wanjie sacrificial hall. On March 3, the ready exchange mission officially set off for "anason world". Due to the high degree of confidentiality of the information exchanged this time, no one except a few people knew the details of the visit. As a seemingly insignificant cruiser set out from the void port and disappeared into the turbulence of time and space, the eight legendary giants left the edge of the star river. Joshua, Iger, Barossa, the master of elements, hern valor IX, Flo Tiezhi, the dwarf craftsman, Godard, the high priest of Fishman, talnan, the sword envoy, and the legend of the glorious era, alanamilo, the soul walker. These eight legendary regional strongmen, who take all forces into account, can be said to be the highest level envoys of mccrov civilization, which is enough to show that they attach great importance to this exchange. After communicating with many other scattered alien civilizations, the mirov civilization at this time already knew that this multi-cultural civilization can be roughly divided into five grades. Among them, the lowest level of civilization is the "primitive civilization" in which no individual has ever walked out of the void. No matter the extraordinary power or ordinary technical means, this civilization has never let any individual group into the void. This civilization has no self-defense force, no rights, and will not attract too strong condemnation whether it is annexation or extinction. Furthermore, as at the beginning of the era of falling stars, at the second level, some strong people could go in and out of the "semi void civilization" of the void by virtue of their own strength. The status of this kind of civilization in the multi Star River generally depends on how strong the strong one is. If it is relatively weak, such as the demon king in the general sense, then it can only barely protect its own race and world. But if it reaches the point of Great Khan, it will be enough to drag its own race forward with one person''s strength. At this stage, the civilization will have the corresponding diplomatic power, and can normally establish diplomatic relations, trade, and even exchange science and technology with other nihilistic civilizations. The number of such civilizations is the largest in the multi stars, even more than the number of "primitive civilizations". In the middle is the serious "void civilization". Their civilization, whether relying on supernatural force or pure technology, has reached the point where any citizen can be sent into the void. Even some of the main bodies of civilization have already set up super bases and ports in the void. The spiritual civilization is a typical third level void civilization, which can easily colonize across the world, If there is enough time and space, they can spread to more than half of the world. This level of civilization is the backbone of the multi-dimensional civilization. The more powerful of them will begin to consider conquering the void and semi void civilization around them, taking them as vassals, and then forming a huge void or federation to prepare for the fourth level of "Star River overlord" civilization. The star herders are the typical powerful void civilization, If they are willing to settle down, they can easily conquer many void civilizations and form a huge "Khanate". However, for various reasons, they have no such plan. The fourth level is the Star River overlord. As the name suggests, it is the civilization whose sphere of influence occupies the whole world. Strictly speaking, the civilization that really occupies the whole world does not exist. After all, apart from the knowledge receivers, the oldest civilization history of the whole multi Star River is only tens of thousands of years, and their expansion speed is not so fast. However, there are many civilizations that have this potential and even have been confirmed to have this strength. More than 18 of them are known to have been confirmed. However, because they are distributed in the whole multi Star River, although they have strong strength, they are not more famous than other powerful nihilists and do not have an overwhelming advantage, Great Khan, the star herder, once said that he once led a group of void giants to confront a fourth level overlord civilization. The result was that both sides retreated at the same time and did not want to lose too much resources on each other.The fifth level civilization has only one characteristic. That is to have the ability to "cross the stars and deliver power.". Even if it is such a large and dense scale as the multi Star River, the sky barrier between the Star River and the Star River is extremely difficult to pass through. It is the powerful fifth level civilization that transcends the single star river power to send powerful forces across the Star River and then conquer other civilizations and set anchor points in other star rivers. All civilizations that are feared by all civilizations, or even called as natural disasters, have the power of the fifth level civilization. The knowledge receiver, as a super huge void fleet cluster civilization that moves with the galaxy as a unit all the year round, is naturally a typical example of the fifth level civilization, and the takur annihilation order, Although these two super civilizations have fought each other for thousands of years in the same star river, their power can be put across the Star River, but it is not necessary at present. Because of the legacy of the glorious era, the era of falling stars has the power of second level civilization even when it just came out of the shelter and rebuilt civilization in the black forest. And then, with the advance of the industrialization of magic power over the years, even without the technological leap caused by the integration of the big information base, the falling star civilization also reached the edge of the third level civilization. With the integration of the big information database and the database of the glorious era, the era of falling stars quickly crossed the third level of civilization, and reached the level of fourth level of civilization because of its large number of super strong and gods. Now, with the assistance of the United Fleet of mccrov and the Wanjie sacrificial altar, at least in the eyes of other civilizations, mccrov civilization is undoubtedly the fifth level civilization that can cross the Star River and deliver the power of destroying civilization, and it is also the extremely powerful one in the fifth level, because it is the Star River barrier that they cross, It is a "silent void" that all civilizations cannot imagine. At this moment, Joshua was in a daze at the bridge - not really in a daze. The soldier just didn''t deliberately think about anything. He could sense the position of all the legendary strong men on the whole envoy cruiser, what he was doing now, the changes in the surrounding void, the slight tremor of the turbulent flow of time and space, and he could sense in the rest cabin at this time, Arnamillo is explaining to the queen of the elves and the high priest of the ichthys the status of the elves and ichthys in the glorious era, while the dwarf craftsman stands at the door, as if listening to the legendary winged man who can be regarded as their ancestor. Barbarossa is still meditating, and seems to be sensing the source of magic. When a mage knows that the truth he usually knows may be transformed by another great being, he will be at a loss. But he will soon get out of this predicament, and Joshua can feel that his mood is more and more calm. After all, this is the world of extraordinary power, There''s nothing unacceptable. The sword envoy lamot was drinking and chatting with Igor. The old Pope used juice instead - it''s not because of the rules that he can''t drink. If the old Pope likes to drink a sweet drink, it''s the first time that the soldiers know this. Disappear. Everything that is perceived is gradually erased. Joshua now empties his mind and tries to make it pure. "The power beyond the legend has finally emerged. Is there a" sage "level existence..." As the ambassadors came closer to the world of anason, Joshua''s heart began to agitate... There might be a saint behind the supernatural powers of power, magic, element, ether, etc, This is almost consistent with the conclusion he reached when he deduced "euthanasia" at the beginning, and the existence of those behind the scenes was also confirmed in the decisive battle with the evil god of death not long ago. If he said that, was his initial guess correct? One, or a group of unknown beings, wants to control the whole multiverse, and the great change of extraordinary power brought by a sage makes his or their plans fail again and again. Therefore, they want to wipe out civilization, or at least high enough civilization, and completely cut off the possibility of the birth of sages. But then there are more problems. Why do the people behind the scenes control the multiverse? This is not a young knight''s novel. Villains have no reason to rule the world. Any mental "purpose" must have a "reason". The larger the purpose, the deeper the reason. There must be a multiverse reason for the multiverse purpose. This is not something that can be achieved by "blood", "impulse" or just "having fun". If it is the latter reason, their great plan will be ended by civil strife and other reasons, Only a belief and reason that is great enough can run through another great goal and make a strong team and a strong person willing to stick to it for hundreds of millions of years. The purpose of the "sages" can barely be understood by Joshua. It is a great existence that wants to spread the "miracle", spread his Tao all over the multiverse, and spread his "belief" and "consensus". If ordinary people leave their DNA and blood, then the inheritance of sages is to let as many intelligent lives as possible walk with them on their own extraordinary road. With the spread of the extraordinary way, they will coexist and perish with all minds in the whole multiverse, and they will gain almost infinite and eternal existence and power.However, behind the scenes, the black hand is obliterating the higher civilization, but not the lower civilization, and not the intelligent life. This kind of behavior, which seems to want to control the multi universe, but the means are not cruel, and the purpose can not be seen at all, is really like "Chaos", which makes Qiao Xiuya feel difficult to understand. If he was to be the backstage agent, the purpose was to completely control the whole multiverse, and no one could disturb him in the middle, then he would have killed all the life in the multiverse - not only the higher civilization, but also the void and the life without wisdom, Even if all the macromolecular structures in the multiverse are destroyed, he can recreate the world after he has destroyed it, and let everything be reborn after he has destroyed all life. If, that is to say, if, Joshua will not do such a thing, but if he is allowed to be a villain, he will have such a decision. He dares to make any choice, good or bad. Joshua has the courage to bear the result of his choice. Not to mention that. At present, the most important problem for Joshua is how to go from "endless legend" to "the realm of sages". "There is no limit to legend - I have already felt that as long as you give me time, my power can spread endlessly. If I can, I can really be strong enough to exaggerate myself." It''s close to the world of anason. Joshua has seen the wave of ships with knowledge receivers in front of him. The other side, like them, only sent a small warship to consult and hand over. At this time, as the leader, he is still meditating in his own world. Today, Joshua''s power is growing all the time. If he is given a place similar to the creation vortex and enough time, he can even use his own world to recreate the sage''s "rebirth plan" and include the whole world into his "super single world". And this super single world, can it swallow other stars? If this super single world engulfs the whole galaxy? In other words, if from the beginning, the rebirth plan presided over by Joshua was not limited to the Lost Star River on the other side of the distant silence and void, but in this multi Star River, would he be able to swallow the whole multi Star River directly from the beginning? It''s all possible. Although there has been no experiment at present, I don''t know whether it can work or whether it is feasible, it is possible. Every minute, every second, Joshua''s power is growing stronger and stronger. Because of his mastery of his own power, his influence on the outside world, the growth of the noumenon world, and his profound understanding of various extraordinary powers through the power of steel, Joshua has long been not only the fighter who only used fighting spirit, but now he can use almost all the extraordinary powers, Whether it''s psionic, magical, elemental, etheric, or life energy and light, he can use it, and it''s pretty good. In addition to the "evil chaos" of the evil gods, the "divine power" of the gods, and the latest "shadow", Joshua has built a system cycle of six extraordinary forces in his own world. If in the future, the shadow demons under Goliath are also introduced, he can even build the seventh shadow cycle. But Joshua, who was strong enough to suppress the whole galaxy with his own strength and achieve the "Galaxy overlord" level civilization strength with his own strength, is still a legend today. Moreover, Joshua also foresees that even if he is strong enough to fight against the fully awakened evil god of death, and fight against the super ancient evil god "fengrao" whose power limit is still unknown, he is still a legend. [endless advancement itself is also a limitation] Joshua felt it for himself. The geometric progression of power alone can''t break through the fundamental gap between "legend" and "sages". He knows what he feels is missing, and all the top extraordinary people who haven''t become sages are missing the most important point, so there are so few "sages" in this pluralistic universe. "In other words, the next step of legend itself is not" sage ". Between these two realms, there is another crucial step... It is this hidden step and realm that leads to the disconnection between" legend "and" sage ", and the decisive difference between them!" And more than that, with the development of Joshua''s vision, the problems that he thought had been solved now appear again... For example. This has swept the rivers of pluralism, the rivers of lost stars, and all the silent void. I don''t know where the "magic tide" of the source actually originated? Where on earth is it? Joshua''s thinking didn''t last. Because the envoys have reached the world of anason. The world barrier has been broken through, and the blazing white A-type stars can be seen burning, turning the whole world into a field of light.And the black spaceship of the knowledge receiver is located in the position of nine and a half light of the star, quietly suspended. Joshua took back all his thoughts, all his doubts. He has surpassed too many people. The problems he thinks about are beyond the comprehension of most people in the whole mclov civilization. They have no meaning to them. If it is said that half a step beyond the times is a genius, and one step beyond the times is a madman, then as the top super strong man, he has surpassed the times he lived in. I don''t know how many steps. Joshua did not expect the latecomer to understand the doubts of the forerunner, just as he could not understand the difficulties of the sages and gods when he was a latecomer, but since he had reached this stage, he would not look back. "The receiver of knowledge... Wandered in the galaxy for 700000 years, just to find us, which also has the civilization inherited by the sages. I think they should have the same doubts as me. " The embassy ship slowly approached the warship of the knowledge receiver, and the identification procedure had begun to work. Both sides confirmed their identities and checked their information. And Joshua just stood on the bridge, silently watching all this - to tell you the truth, the soldier had a hunch. That is the truth held by the knowledge receiver, which may be even more amazing than he imagined Chapter 928 "This is the receiver of knowledge. At last, Joshua saw it, or he felt it. A mysterious, intermittent magic message. [I''ve found a trace of him... The axis is wrong. The initial fire is not "shrinking", but "moving away". It... Must be stopped. The brilliance after burning means the darkness after extinguishing. Even if the group of swallowers is destroyed, Xinghe will take the initiative to attack [I''ve found out his core element... It''s called "eternity"... He seems to be looking for a huge "change... Not chasing power, not chasing power. This great ancient existence, which I don''t know when it was born or when it appeared, is just a mixture of... Mind, no matter how it can''t be understood.]] [successor, remember. Those who swallow the world will only have civilization higher than Gadamer''s level... Civilizations below 2 will at most be invaded by their families. Those who hold the power of "eternity" can only see the extraordinary strong and civilization who are qualified to achieve "eternity"... Therefore, if there is really no way to go, they can wipe out civilization technology by themselves, Let your own civilization fall to the level of Gadamer 2 civilization, and you will be spared...] [the great samsara is about to begin, our civilization will be destroyed, and I will also go to the distant axis to find the possibility of breaking the situation - but even so, even if everything will go out in the dark, there are some messages that must not be forgotten.] I am an explorer of the unknown, a traveler in the fog, a protector of civilization and knowledge, a guard of history and future. When other civilizations collapse, I will stand still, and when other civilizations forget their glory, I will teach them to return to the right path Chapter 929 On the other side. In the spaceship of the knowledge receivers. Small and dark, it is not suitable for human beings. In the narrow space, a group of confused magic lights are merging, communicating and analyzing with each other. The birth of sages and sages, the development of civilization, and the convergence of all kinds of extraordinary ways have created the foundation of legend and true God. They saw the glorious lady McCullough building the foundation of Wanjie sacrificial hall with pride, dragging the world from the galaxy, and using it as the raw material for casting "eternal wonders". "If the building is successfully completed, then all the stars in the multiverse will gradually become one... The loners who used to watch from afar across the sea of stars will enter a crowded and lively" multiverse village "...." "If it is done, there will be no greater spectacle than it, It can change the essence of all civilizations, turn "alien" into "neighbor" and "stranger" into "next door home". It can reverse the "vigilance" and "vigilance" between civilizations like the abyss, and completely eliminate the fear of the unknown, because all people will gather on the same stage. " "... even without the birth of the sages, the mirov civilization is doomed to be destroyed. The miracle they want to accomplish is a necessary prerequisite for" true multiverse civilization. " Then came the message of the final World War I. The mirov civilization was suddenly attacked. At the same time, it was confronted with the invasion of all the abysses and the attack of dozens of evil gods. The endless darkness flooded the whole galaxy, and even other powerful civilizations were drowned in the tide of chaos. In this despair, there was more despair than despair, and the galaxy trembled, Even in the memory of the past, the chaos of eternal calamity has incomparable magnificence. The appearance of the evil god of "abundance" has stopped all the receivers of knowledge from communicating with each other. Then they saw that the sages fell into the bottom of the galaxy with their abundance. There, after years of fighting, the foundation of the galaxy was shaken. Even a small part of the aftershocks completely destroyed the original structure of the galaxy, and infinite forces poured into the dark void, blowing away billions of dark world debris. Then, at the last moment, the "infinite light" spread throughout the multiverse. Although it''s only a side show, it''s only a aftereffect, but it''s the first time that all the inheritors have seen the birth of the "sage" and the battle field of the ultimate super strong before the "sage" for countless years, from unknown inheritors to knowledge receivers. But this is not the end - the "super single world" expected to be created by the "rebirth plan" is also an eternal spectacle, which immediately led to heated discussions among the knowledge receivers. If it wasn''t for the information that Mrs. McCullough explained the failure of the rebirth plan at the beginning, they would have to remind Mrs. McCullough now, We need to get away from that eternal wonder as soon as possible. Because eternity can only see eternity, the reason why evil gods gather here is precisely because they can only see the eternal lights in the doomed multi Star River. "Is it true that the sage of light has also gone to the axis of the multiverse... And two of his successors are just opposite..." "Their rebirth from the destruction is a fragment of the glorious civilization of the past, but this fragment has grown completely, and has become a different shape..." "They are the first generation of inheritors, It''s our luck. " Silence. After the exchange of information, the only thing left to both sides is silence. No one is making a sound, no one is thinking - although the information from both sides still does not complement each other to the final truth, even so, the "fragments" from a few words are precious. "Forever..." Joshua frowned, and the soldier thought about the word. "Far away!" Igel thought about it, and then it dawned. "No way... To go." Yalna Minogue showed a complex look, her expression with shameless, but the eyes prove that she understands this helpless. Time passed until everyone recovered from meditation. Joshua was the first to press the button for communication. Soon, the knowledge receiver also opened the response channel. "It''s time to answer each other''s questions." The soldier didn''t say much. He asked straightforwardly, "knowledge receiver, I''d like to add a message to you now - a remnant memory fragment from the rich evil god, which is called the plan of" the end of civilization "," infinity "," eternity "," absoluteness "and" omniscience and omnipotence. "With that, he directly carried the information stream with the force of steel, and the knowledge receiver took the message from Joshua after a loud noise. "... thank you very much, inheritor of sages... It''s very useful... Although we can''t analyze anything at present, there''s no doubt that 160 million years ago, the" ultimate plan "of the super ancient civilization had a great connection with the hidden source of darkness... And the super ancient evil god of fertility, It''s probably the "first generation of evil gods" created after the destruction of ancient civilization. " Listening to the reply from the opposite side, Joshua nodded in silence. He continued without any politeness: "next, I want to ask a question - in this long process of inheritance, what do you understand about" eternity "as the sage of the devil said?" "... very simply, the essence of evil god is eternity... The existence of evil god is the condensation of all memories and souls of this civilization..." The voice of the knowledge receiver is no longer noisy, and all the magic bodies seem to have reached a consensus. They calmly narrate the truth they know: "if the evil god is not broken by external forces, Its existence time is "forever", and we call it "after destruction, the eternal tombstone of civilization." Joshua is not speaking at the moment, because in addition to him, there are other legendary strong people with doubts in their hearts. Just after Joshua, the legend of glory, yarna Minogue, got the second right to ask questions and exchange. She took a deep breath, and then asked with a complicated look: "can the so-called" civilized self erasure technology "survive after reducing the civilization level to" Gadamer Level 2 " "... yes, glorious survivors, we have witnessed a civilization transform from nihilistic civilization to primitive civilization through self castration. After they repel the invasion of their families, they successfully survived the disaster of extinction. The world swallowers completely ignored them, or did not deliberately attack them when they had other goals." "Then, is there any other possibility..." I don''t know why, yarna Minogue is a little bit out of fashion at this time, she subconsciously asked a question, which caused the fluctuation of knowledge receivers representing "smile". "No more." "There''s only one choice," they said "Either go back to the caves and survive, or go to the sea of stars and usher in destruction." "Your history is too short. Because of the time expansion effect, the time you have experienced is far shorter than us. You have experienced too little and have not experienced cruelty. The 770000 years of wandering among the stars have taught us countless lessons, and one of them is the one I told you before. In the future of civilization, we should either resolutely march towards the sea of stars, face the ancient existence of hundreds of millions of years ago, and the attack of the endless world swallowers, or go back to the caves, give up the right to choose the future, but get the chance to survive. To choose "survival" means to accept "abandonment"; to choose "future" means to embrace "destruction." "What did you choose?" The sword made lamot speak suddenly. He whispered, "do you choose to live or choose the future?" This immediately triggered a greater smile. "What did we choose?" Do you still need to ask. The surge of magic, even without translation, was so obvious that the knowledge receivers laughed, their laughter filled with wanton pride: "listen, Mrs. McCullough." "Before ancient times, the flying ships of the forerunners of order sailed in the universe, lighting up the stars. The nameless God of creation awakened his will and created life in countless worlds, while the fleet that taught the forefathers sailed in the dark void, searching lonely and protecting all knowledge." "At that time, the steel forces that make up our home world had not yet begun to condense, and our star field was still a nebula. But even so, even in such an old age, such a long time, "knowledge" has been passed down, from the oldest sage of the devil to us "We - all inheritors - we collect, protect and keep the knowledge, the indelible knowledge and the knowledge that will not lead the multiverse into a dark era. We have taken over the knowledge and culture of all civilizations who are unable to stabilize their own civilization, so that they will not be unable to leave a trace of memory after their destruction. " The wave of knowledge takeover is wild and shaking. It seems that we are laughing. "We choose" nature''s future of destruction ". But before that, we will pass on knowledge, simultaneous interpreting memory, culture and belief. We are doomed to rotten, but wisdom and order are not, we are doomed to ruin. But we are destined to live forever ¡­¡­ After the foundation of mutual trust was established, other legendary strongmen began to communicate with the knowledge receivers aiming at some evil spirits and the problems of unique knowledge, and the knowledge receivers were also curious about the unique and extraordinary power civilization and culture of mirov civilization. The two sides carried out all-round communication and mutual interpretation, There is an all-round information exchange between the two civilizations, almost without any concealment.Everything is quite hot. Even the high priest and the queen of the elves, who were very silent in the past, showed the elegant demeanor of a group of leaders, absorbing knowledge as much as possible, taking over the knowledge of this ancient civilization and enriching themselves, while the other side also accepted the ancient knowledge and culture of the elves and the elves and kept them in their knowledge storehouse. However, at this moment, the glorious legend yalna Minogue is confused. She sits in a corner of the envoy ship and looks up at the strange ceiling. She looked as if she was going to stay in this state until the end of the communication, until the sound of footsteps, the black haired warrior appeared in front of her with a cold expression. "What are you confused about, Ms. yarnamillo. Each of our legends is a port for communication. If you don''t participate in it, the efficiency of this communication will be greatly reduced. " Standing in front of the petite arnamillo, Joshua is just like an iron tower, covering all the light. At this time, the soldier didn''t have any idea of giving face tactfully. He simply pointed out the other party''s mistake: "you were selected into the diplomatic corps because of your status as a shining legend, But now you don''t show the spirit and responsibility of your predecessors. " "... it''s my fault..." Yalna Minogue''s scattered eyes gathered. She turned her head and looked up at Joshua, whose face was shrouded in shadow. The legend of winger said with a bitter smile: "but... Because of the words of those knowledge receivers, I thought of another possibility." In this regard, Joshua did not speak, he just slightly frowned, expressed the meaning of doubt. "The glorious civilization has destroyed... All the eternal strong have disappeared, leaving only the gods who are destined to end and us as prison guards of evil gods..." Looking at Joshua, yarna Minogue''s eyes were full of confusion. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh: "my teacher, my friend... They were really destroyed because of civil strife, Or to leave seeds and hope... So... " "... don''t think about it." In an instant, he understood each other''s thoughts and why they were confused and confused. Joshua could not help sighing in his heart. He gazed at the legend of winged man, No. 3''s fellow soldier. The soldier shook his head and whispered: "they are not dead yet." Death is not such a superficial thing. The dissipation of fighting spirit, the loss of spirit, the death of body, the withering of soul, the forgetting of memory and the passing of existence are not the real "death" before its six levels come to the end. "As long as you live and live forever, they will live forever with you." There are a lot of words to say, but nothing to say, Joshua can only simply leave such a sentence, then directly turned away. There is no need to say more. He knew that as a legendary strongman, yarna Minogue would understand all this. Because civilization is like this, the sacrifice and inheritance of generations can make the inheritance of knowledge and belief go back and forth, from the ancient past to the present. Because of this, fragile and non eternal life can make the fleeting wisdom and order condense into brilliant civilization and breed eternal miracle. As the old compliment says. [wisdom never dies, order never dies] [inheritance, until now] He believes so. And believe in the truth Chapter 930 Time goes by. The exchange of knowledge gradually ended. In this process, both Mrs. McCullough and the knowledge receiver have a new understanding of both sides. Once upon a time, because of some of the views of the Great Khan and most of the views of the multi star civilization, Joshua and others felt that the receiver of knowledge should be a vicious existence who would plunder knowledge from others in order to collect knowledge by all means, even at the expense of destroying civilization, At the beginning, McCullough civilization will also hold a certain hostile attitude towards each other. But after the communication - although it is impossible to confirm the truth, but at least after the communication, Joshua and others know another explanation. It is true that the knowledge receiver will take the initiative to seek all kinds of civilizations to exchange knowledge, and there is no lack of coercion. However, unless the other party takes the initiative to attack, the knowledge receiver will not attack. It is just like the confrontation between the joint fleet and the knowledge receiver this time, because both sides did not fight until the end. Moreover, compared with those civilizations that are peaceful and stable, knowledge receivers will give priority to those civilizations that are about to self destruct, or that are about to break out great conflicts, leading to the loss of knowledge. Let''s take the earth as an example. If the earth in the Datong era and the earth in the Cold War era are almost far away, then the knowledge receiver will first go to the earth in the Cold War era to contact and exchange knowledge. After that, it''s none of the knowledge receiver''s business whether the people on the earth throw nuclear bombs at each other or go to peace in compromise. That is to say, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is different. In their eyes, if the knowledge receiver goes to a place to communicate with civilization, a civilization will be destroyed in the near future. As for whether it is self destruction or not, how can other people know? So over a long period of time, the reputation of the knowledge receiver became very terrible, and even became one of the civilizations of natural disasters. Of course, the knowledge receiver is a special case. In the natural disaster civilization, the vast majority of civilizations are extremely xenophobic, and even the essence of civilization is the alien of destruction and phagocytosis. In fact, the reputation of the star herders is not very good either. Basically, they are the image of terror predators wandering in the multi stars River - of course, according to the words of the Great Khan, That is, in this world, if you have no colony or fleet guard, how can you call it your territory to build a void base? What''s the matter with you when I bring the people to dinner in the ownerless zone? The multiverse and the star river of the world are too vast and too narrow. It''s hard to say who is right or who is wrong in this kind of thing. After all, the Great Khan is right. At least they won''t choose the world with intelligent life as the ration of the void giant. For those who take over knowledge, they have discovered an extremely rare "truly extraordinary civilization.". In the multi Star River, most of them have the civilization of the transcendent, and the transcendent will naturally become the ruling class, and most of them will choose to block the transcendent cultivation materials in order to maintain their own ruling class. The extraordinary power is the supreme power of these ruling classes to transcend the "military power", "political power" and "religious interpretation power". Moreover, for civilization that has not reached the level of "biological transformation", it is very much based on blood and talent, which can easily lead to class and even racial differentiation. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. Most of the civilizations that are lucky enough to get the extraordinary power will enter this quagmire, and finally become the eternal age of ignorance. The extraordinary strong who can go in and out of the void rule only the farmers of the middle ages. They are safe and happy, but few of them can get out of it. There may not be one in 100000. Because of the extraordinary power, the upper class with knowledge can enjoy the happiness of higher civilization, without the desire to develop technology, while the lower class with the desire to develop has no knowledge, and it is difficult to rise. Even if it rises, it is easy to be assimilated by the extraordinary power, which leads to the extremely slow development of this kind of culture and technology. This kind of transcendental civilization, with a single way, slow development and little potential, is nothing but stability, because in fact, only 1% of the top level of this civilization can be regarded as a national, and the other 99% are Dalits, livestock, or bureaucratic tools for governance. Joshua thought about similar problems not long ago. In fact, there were similar phenomena in the glorious era and the falling era. But one was because of the sages, and the other was because of the secret guidance of the seven gods. As a result, the two civilizations quickly got out of this misunderstanding. In addition, the great evil tide brought about excellent conditions, And then we will enter a "truly extraordinary era" in which all the people have the opportunity to gain extraordinary power. Perhaps because of the convenience brought by the popularity of extraordinary power, the progress of this civilization in pure technology may be relatively slow, but their high-end strongmen will be much more than ordinary civilizations. "Well, this exchange can be declared over."Now, a week has passed. In this long time, McCullough and the knowledge receiver have exchanged their precious databases almost all over the world, especially the cultivation materials about the holy light. Because the sages left too soon and did not spread and inherit in the multiverse, so in the whole multiverse at present, There is little inheritance of the holy light, most of which are the natural awakening of some holy light talents. For example, she was born to heal wounds or purify water, but this talent can''t be taught to others. Only Mrs. McCullough has a perfect practice process here. This is extremely valuable information for the whole multiverse. But for the mcrove civilization, it feels like a sofa cushion for daily use, which is even more expensive than gold in other world... But all believers, who don''t know one or two holy light formula? After all, as long as we are committed to the good, everyone can awaken to the holy light. What, there is no light in other world? What a pity Today, both sides are sorting out their own gains, and Joshua and others are happy. The most perfect star map of the multi Star River, all kinds of strange warship ideas, and the wonderful ideas and practice materials of various civilizations on various extraordinary forces are of great significance for the mirov civilization, They can develop faster and become stronger, and take fewer detours. The receivers of knowledge naturally feel a lot more comfortable, even a little too excited - after all, in addition to the message of the sage of the devil, they also get the information of the sage of light, which is almost the biggest harvest of their whole civilization in the past 700000 years, as well as the information of the evil gods and chaos that Mrs. McCullough encountered, and the abundance, The possibility of the existence of powerful evil spirits, such as death, is of secondary importance. There was no reluctant to part, no long greetings and farewell, and when they decided to leave, they naturally began to prepare to lift the docking state, and they also agreed that if they got any information about evil spirits and other sages, they would inform each other. However, before the official departure, as the leader of this exchange, Joshua pressed the communication button for the last time. "I want to ask a question." The soldier said so. Facing the instrument that can convert his voice into magic wave, he said curiously: "it has nothing to do with civilization, it''s not important news, it''s just my personal problem." "Please ask." On the other hand, the receivers of knowledge have a calm voice. The exchange has brought great benefits to their whole civilization. As one of the successors of sages, Joshua is not a bad thing and difficult thing to answer his questions. What''s more, he can increase the trust of both sides. Then Joshua asked directly, "I want to know how you solved the" discord "within civilization." Smell speech, originally all subconsciously turn head, don''t want to hear some secret problems of other seven legends, in an instant together look up, with shocked eyes at Joshua. The discord within civilization... What does Joshua want? Is he finally going to root out dissidents and establish a dictatorship? Of course, this kind of speculation is only a flash away. Everyone here knows what kind of person Joshua is. Compared with being a dictator, he is more like a person who is dedicated to fighting against the dictator. Compared with ruling the whole world, the soldier wants a strong one to unify the world. Then he runs to challenge the other. If Israel asked this question, we would not find it strange. It is not strange to ask this question whether it is the identity of emperor of the Empire or the identity of "God of power and justice". But it is because Joshua asked this question that it is particularly remarkable. However, the knowledge receivers didn''t know Joshua, so they just asked calmly, "this question is a little broad - what kind of disharmony is your so-called" disharmony in civilization "and what kind of contradictions are there between the two sides? Why do you want to get rid of them? We can''t answer your question without understanding these premises. " Chapter 931 If you want the answers to be clear and reliable, you need to ask the same standard and clear questions. Now, Joshua''s questions are so broad that the knowledge receiver doesn''t know how to answer them. In this regard, Joshua didn''t pay attention to the eyes of other legendary strong men. After a little consideration, he continued: "in detail, take you as an example - knowledge receivers. Is there no opposition in your civilization?" In response, there was no answer from the communication channel. The knowledge receiver didn''t seem to understand Joshua''s meaning, but the soldier laughed, and then continued: "I know that the greatness of your civilization, you and your ancestors have wandered in this dark multiverse for millions of years, and you also want to inherit it, I''ve been touring the multi Star River for 770000 years. I know that you must have made up your mind that if you need to sacrifice one day, you will sacrifice without hesitation. Just as when you knew that we were coming, because you suspected that there were evil spirits behind us, you brought your family to build fortresses at the two star rivers to resist the invasion of darkness, Become a solid shield in front of all civilizations. " In the following sentence, Joshua can be regarded as flattering each other, which immediately makes other legendary giants look at each other and feel inexplicable and frightening. However, the knowledge receivers at the other end of the communication channel don''t know this, so they will not deny these words, because this is exactly what they thought. "But." As soon as the words changed, Joshua''s tone suddenly became cold, and with doubts, the soldier raised his right hand and made a stroke in front of him. He said in a low voice: "but, a civilization, is it really possible that all people are brave, and all people are brave without fear of sacrifice? All of them are not afraid of death. They are selfless and have great sentiments. Will they sacrifice themselves for the inheritance of knowledge and civilization, and will they fight for the future of the multiverse? All people in a civilization are like this? " "I don''t believe that." This is Joshua''s doubt. The receiver of knowledge, in terms of civilization, is indeed great. In order to pass on their knowledge, to pass on the messages of the past sages of demons, and to pass on the history of countless races, they have wandered silently for hundreds of thousands of years in the multi Star River. They can go to the front line of the war of swallowing the world without hesitation and fight against those evil things that are enough to destroy the world and wipe out civilization. They are not afraid of sacrifice, full of courage, and can claim with pride, Their own race has chosen a future doomed to destruction. They can even be like a "teacher of education". When they are not enough to move forward, they leave all their inheritance to other civilizations, and strive for the possibility and time of the future for their successors. It''s great. Great to strange. "No way. The factor of intelligent life instinct inheritance will make people deny these too great sentiments. " The soldier said so in a calm voice: "fear of death, selfishness, denial of greatness, believing that there must be a stain behind those great decisions, and there are private reasons we don''t know. They don''t want to sacrifice themselves for something too big, and they don''t want to fight for civilization, future and inheritance. " "- although the world will be destroyed in a hundred years, what does it have to do with me? Anyway, before I die, the world will not be destroyed. In this case, why should I pay for the future? When I die, I''ll take care of the flood. " "- although there will be a strong enemy invasion in the future, what does it have to do with me? I''ve been running far away. I don''t care what kind of ethnic civilization I have. As long as I can survive, it doesn''t matter. " "- I want to enjoy, others sacrifice, that has nothing to do with me, as long as I live well, then everything doesn''t matter, no one can affect me to live the life I want, who affects my life is the enemy." Joshua''s words are not sharp, he is very common, with a very simple language: "like the screening process of our mcrove expedition, it''s very hard. There are only two billion people in the world who dare to take risks. Most of them can''t understand the importance of "searching for the truth behind the multiverse". They can only see that it is very dangerous to navigate in the void, it is very hard to fight with other civilizations, and the privilege of the extraordinary will disappear in the fleet. Therefore, there are many powerful extraordinary people, But they didn''t plan to join the fleet. They would rather stay in a quiet and safe rear than take risks. They could enjoy privileges and live happily and comfortably. " ¡ª¡ªThe truth? Does it matter? Can you eat it? Can you enjoy it? Can I live a happier life? Since it can''t, why should I pursue it? what? Is it about the future of the multiverse and the survival of countless civilizations? Forget it. I couldn''t have been dead at that time. It had nothing to do with me. "Knowledge receivers, there are indeed such problems in our mcrove civilization. In our whole civilization, there must be people who are willing to take risks, but also people who prefer to enjoy more... Intellectually speaking, the former can not be said to be great, but it can only be said that it is not considered clearly, it is a bit silly and easy to be incited by slogans, and the latter can not be said to be selfish, It can only be said that it is more refined egoism. This voyage across the void has made a big difference between the two, which is inevitable for us, the mcrove civilization, but I don''t see it in youWhat Joshua said has made several legendary giants look unnatural. This time, the soldiers have brought all their students. The first team, the elite team and Lisa have basically brought them all. But for example, Barbarosa, some of his disciples find excuses not to join the fleet, Legendary mage must be able to see the reasons behind, but as a teacher, he is not qualified to ask his students to do things that are life-threatening for an illusory slogan. As legendary strongmen, they have consciousness, but their three outlooks are not ordinary people''s three outlooks, and their views are not ordinary people''s views. This is not advocating that there is a great difference between the strong and ordinary people, but the fact is that legendary strongmen are the top group of rulers and strongmen of the whole civilization, and their positions are different, It doesn''t represent the whole civilization at all. And what Joshua said was true. The fleet of knowledge receivers is so huge that it can distort the trajectory of the world. I''m afraid the number of their individual races will not be calculated by hundreds of billions. In such a huge race, are all people willing to pay their lives for the mission of knowledge receivers? Joshua''s question really puzzled the other legendary giants - they also felt that this kind of thing was unlikely to happen. However, the answer of the knowledge receiver is very simple. "That''s because you''re still in a delusion." There was no panic or unnecessary emotion because of Joshua''s inquiry. The knowledge receiver replied seriously: "the beasts who live only in the daytime can''t understand the idea of nocturnal creatures, and the creatures who wander only in the warm season can''t understand the cold winter at all. The falling star of mirov civilization was born in the light and grew up in the light. You grew up on the wreckage of the glorious era and were cared for by the seven gods and many powerful people. This illusion has given too many people surplus "But for this multiverse, ''light'' is an illusion¡® "Peace" is an illusion¡® Even the idea that "I can escape and be alone" is a very wrong illusion. " The tone of the receiver of knowledge seems to be a little unable to help laughing: "how dangerous and dark this multiverse is. Only those who live in the illusion will feel that" I can be separated from the whole civilization and be alone. ". It''s extremely dangerous not to talk about the empty beasts and swallowers who roam around, even other civilizations, and other loners who also hold similar ideas. If they just want to live in seclusion in a remote world and lead a boring and empty life, that kind of life is a kind of punishment, why should they care if they escape? " "Mrs. McCullough, what you have every day doesn''t seem precious... Your people, your civilization, were born in the age of light, and those who are used to daylight at birth don''t expect sunrise. Only those who are born in the night and have experienced the most desperate and darkest moment will look forward to the twilight of the sky and the morning that will end the night. Just like us, we have experienced the end of the last great reincarnation. We are chased by the swallowing group like bereaved dogs. We are running endlessly in the dark void, Watching his star river be engulfed by the darkness, disappear in the endless sea of stars. We have fallen into the abyss, and so far have not climbed out of it. In fact, we don''t understand the concept of "being alone". We don''t understand the difference between "selflessness" and "selfishness". As for death, it''s liberation. Isn''t it a pleasure to be liberated from this gloomy and desperate multiverse? What''s more, we and you are logically different races, different creatures. Your body is based on "life energy", and we are a group living in "magic". If we have to say the same thing, it is that we all want to expel the dark night in the multiverse, which is the fundamental reason why we can communicate. " The knowledge receiver said faintly that their words were a clutter composed of magic waves. If it wasn''t for the special machinery, Mrs. McCullough couldn''t feel it at all. Similarly, Mrs. McCullough''s sound language was also a clutter to them, if it wasn''t for the encounter of the entity fleets, Even if they live in the same world, it''s hard for them to notice each other. "Let civilized individuals have a surplus of selfishness, fear of death, unwillingness to sacrifice, and refinement and self-interest, which is what many civilizations living in the dark want. It is precisely because life is too comfortable for people to think about the contradiction between "individuals" and "groups" that they have this idea. Mrs. McCullough, you''ve done a great job. That''s why we''ve been wandering in the sea of stars for 700000 years. We''ve even forgotten how to enjoy ourselves. You remember drinking, having sex, enjoying delicious food, appreciating the art of words and pictures, you know these are happy things, so some people will give up their faith for these happy things, which is helpless. However, we, in the process of knowledge transmission, have forgotten all the hedonistic methods. We have forgotten how our race enjoyed happiness in the past. None of this information has been left.Therefore, no one among us will deviate from the subject and lose faith because of "enjoyment". We are all of one mind. Of course, maybe one day, we will get back to the way we used to enjoy ourselves. In this way, our civilization will lose its centripetal force of unity, but is that a bad thing or a good thing? I don''t know. " Joshua listened to each other''s words in silence, the soldiers were silent, and all the legends, including the old Pope, respected it. Although it''s just a few words, the knowledge receiver gives up too much for the mission of inheritance. They have recorded countless knowledge and cultures of other races, but they have only forgotten the means of enjoyment in their own civilization. They have voluntarily given up all "fun" and all superfluous ideas in order to think rationally for hundreds of thousands of years and maintain the absolute cohesion of civilization. As far as civilization is concerned, the civilization form of knowledge receivers has been deformed, and their logic of thinking has been distorted obviously. So we have to admire, revere and respect. "But even if we, our descendants, really step into the bright world, they will not expect the sunrise any more." The knowledge receiver is still answering. The commander of the first fleet should be the top of the knowledge receiver''s fleet. His communication skills are similar to those of the ordinary lady McCullough. It can be seen that he has worked hard for this communication. Now, he is explaining his real ideas in a rather helpless tone. "But how to say... What we can do. That''s all. It''s ironic, but what we''re trying to do now is to enable people in the future to have the right to live and future without worrying, to be selfish at will, and to be afraid of death and sacrifice. After all, heroes are respectable, but it is sad that there must be heroes, or even a civilization with only heroes. " ¡­¡­ The exchange is over. The old Pope quietly took out a book and sketched the notes with holy light. The silent Fairy Queen sat aside and looked at the empty space outside the window. It seemed that no one else had such a private problem except Joshua. But is this really Joshua''s idea? All the people present expressed doubts. It would be more normal for Israel to ask such questions, or for the fairy queen, Pope Iger. Joshua doesn''t seem to care about this kind of problem at all. He doesn''t even think about how many fleets he has behind him. He will go to the enemy directly. How much discord does he think about in civilization? He doesn''t care! He doesn''t want to try to understand those who don''t want to fight. He just wants to be himself - Joshua is such a person. This is the impression left in the hearts of all legendary strong men. But now it seems that he is not as simple as people think. But there was no question. All of the ambassadors were silent. In anason world, two small warships leave in opposite directions, and the bright white light of type a stars shines with a light blue luster. And Joshua was standing on the bridge, in front of the ship, with his hands down. "The knowledge receiver, in order to ensure the 770000 year inheritance and the stability of civilization, let the whole race abandon selfish desire and pleasure. In this way, they can make decisions as a whole without hesitation. Their belief comes from the persistence of abandoning all interference. " The warrior turned his back to the star, the power of the fire in anason''s world was gradually away, the envoy was preparing to break into the void, and his mind was still thinking about all kinds of problems. "Well, 160 million years ago, from the birth of evil spirits to now, how many things and interferences did those behind the scenes, or those behind the scenes, give up to do such a thing in such a long time? It''s such a large-scale destruction, extinction, samsara like cleansing? " Similarly, what about those who are determined to fight against all this, such as the sage of the devil? What kind of belief do they have so that they can always fight against the strong on the other side and go to the axis of the multiverse without hesitation? You know, if the strong want to give up and enjoy themselves, it''s easier than ordinary people... Most of the numerous pseudo supernatural civilizations that restrict the development of civilization for their own ruling foundation are because the strong can''t restrain their desires. If the strong want to give up their responsibilities, they really don''t need to care whether the multiverse is dark, It''s enough to enjoy it for countless years.Even because the evil gods only attack the civilization above Gadamer Level 2, as long as their world civilization is primitive enough, they can even enjoy the end of the galaxy. Time is too long... Can the consciousness of human beings and the belief of the legendary strong hold on forever in this long road? Joshua doesn''t believe in human beings, too illusory belief, that time can''t leave a trace on an existence. So, he said to himself, "now I can only be sure that I will not change my faith in the next few million years." ¡ª¡ªIt seems that we can only strive to solve all these problems in a few million years. Even he can''t guarantee whether he will change in the future. As a strong man, he admits his shortcomings. At this thought, Joshua shakes his head helplessly. "Time is running out." Chapter 932 "- monsters from the dark void are landing at the star river In the multi Star River, some of the stars closer to the edge, the reputation of a civilization called "mccroff" by many races is rapidly spreading. Naturally, this reputation is not good news. Perhaps it is because of the grief and indignation brought about by the total destruction of the exploration fleet, or the deliberate slander for the fear of that powerful force. In most of the news about the spread to other worlds and civilizations, the meaning of the name of mirov is related to "unknown", "powerful" and "terror", Some good people even claim that they have seen the powerful and extraordinary of the mccrov civilization fighting with the strong of the "annihilation order" and the "bloody court" on the edge of the galaxy. The aftershocks have destroyed the plural world and killed hundreds of millions of lives. They intend to render the mccrov civilization a member of the "natural disaster civilization". Strictly speaking, these guys didn''t lie - if single cell life is also life, it''s really billions, trillion is not wrong - and they almost succeeded. After all, three people repeating one thing is enough to make a fake come true. What''s more, hundreds of civilizations have been describing it in unison for the first half of the year, Let all the stars around the Star River be so exaggerated. But soon, for some mysterious reason, the style of rumor changed in half a year. "- the strange race of silence and emptiness is approaching the inner ring!" The civilization distribution of multi Star River is generally from the inside to the outside. The energy level of the innermost core is too high, so it is impossible to produce a normal world and civilization. However, there are some elements living there. From the core to the outside, it is divided into many rings. The more inward, the higher the concentration of extraordinary power, and the higher the average strength of civilization. Of course, it''s not that there is no strong civilization in the outer ring and no weak civilization in the inner ring. It''s just that compared with the average level, the inner ring has a higher degree of civilization, and the number of intelligent races is more intensive. It''s very normal for the mirov civilization to settle down at the edge, and after stabilizing the base, it will naturally explore towards the inner ring. In fact, their most advanced exploration forces have contacted several civilizations in the inner ring, and all the civilizations, strong or weak, have been silent about their relevant information. This confirms the eccentricity - not only the eccentricity of the mcculloughs, but also that of all the races and civilizations that come into contact with them. And as like as two peas, great in strength and impetus, the last time we had to make such a big wave in the multi Star River, I was afraid that the battle of the Xinghe maintenance group and the swallowing of heaven and evil groups in the Da Ma Si River started to spread thousands of civilizations. Although the war was hauled out by the duo of the world, it was the same as the great momentum. "The unknown civilization Ambassador of the alien world has established diplomatic relations with the xiuda Technical Committee!" The xiuda civilization is one of the few fourth level civilizations in the whole multi Star River. Of course, compared with the whole multi Star River, the number of well-known fourth level civilizations is small. However, there is no way to count the two hands of a certain race. Of course, there are also some races that can count them with one hand. This is a gift that can''t be compared. Among the 18 well-known fourth level civilizations, the xiuda Technical Committee is relatively difficult to deal with. These civilizations, which have transformed themselves into semi mechanical races, have strong technical strength and arrogant attitude matching their strength. They dominate the xiuda Xinghe where they live. Other civilizations and races are their vassals and slaves, They can only work in the lowest level of labor. It''s strange to say that the ambassador of the unknown civilization from the alien world looks ordinary. He''s just an old man with white body hair, surrounded by a light bubble. He just shows the skill of ordering the light to change color and change speed, but immediately makes the whole xiuda Technical Committee respect the heaven and the people, and regard him as the guest of honor. "I can do it, too!" When they didn''t get the news, some intelligent individuals suddenly became indignant. Of course, some people understood the principle behind this, and their faces changed greatly. At the same time, it was precisely because of the establishment of diplomatic relations with a large number of powerful civilizations at the same time that McCullough''s civilization began to appear in a large number of newspapers and periodicals of many civilizations, Most of them are positive images, and the atmosphere has changed greatly "- mirov civilization becomes the new master of the starting point Galaxy!" It''s more than a year after the start of the mccrov civilization, the original spiritual civilization of the original start of Xinghe was completely prostrated under the flag of the mccrov civilization, and the whole country really became their vassal. To tell you the truth, they have no other choice. It''s not that they didn''t want to. It''s because the bureaucratic system inside the spirit clan is too complicated. Even if they want to pledge allegiance, it will take more than half a year to prepare from top to bottom... It''s not an easy job, God knows how these big flying insects can go against the simple and efficient ruling system of most of the Zerg civilizations and create such a constitutional system of motherhood that no hairless naked ape can.However, perhaps it is precisely because the spirit civilization has conquered its nature of obedience to the mother emperor that it can reach the height of void civilization - most of the Zerg civilizations are stuck in the second level of civilization. Their survival and adaptability are so strong that there is little need for challenge and evolution. In fact, the most widely distributed creature in the galaxy of multi stars is not intelligent life, but a kind of "psychic bug" that will attach to the flying ship of void civilization and spread on the scale of multi universe. It looks like a cockroach, but it can''t be hit or even killed because of its psychic foresight. This creature has existed for a long time, Even the classics of the knowledge receivers are not clear, at least more than 30 million years old. Maybe they are the most successful species. "- the overlord of the lost star river issues an announcement to the multi Star River!" After successfully building its own huge space-time hub in several star rivers, Wanjie sacrificial hall has finally stabilized its strength in the multi Star River. If the former glorious era has built the center and foundation of this multi universe level array, then the present era of falling stars has finally built several floors. No matter whether the building looks good or not, whether it''s big or not, or whether it''s solid or not, at least it can be used and inhabited. At last, Wanjie sacrificial hall can deliver large quantities of goods and materials in the Lost Star River and multi Star River at a very low cost. With the successful expansion of the Wanjie sacrificial arena, more and more people and strong people come and go between the two realms. Up to now, all the legendary strong people of the macrov civilization, including the metal dragon, have come to the pluralistic Xinghe. The Wanjie sacrificial arena''s will to control even its own consciousness Center, That is to say, the silver sun moved to jetlam''s world of Star River. In its words, "the Lost Star River is too small, far less spacious than the pluralistic Star River." and the seven gods chose some open worlds and set up their own pluralistic Star River Temple. However, with the expansion of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, there are not only the "people" of mccrov''s secretary, but also the "ideology" and unique "civilization products" that used to belong to the mccrov civilization. For example, the exchange system of a certain "God of steel" and the restoration of the pillar of light. "- the venerable ancient ancestor civilization has finally returned to their long farewell hometown!" These are not the words that can be said by the outside world who have not yet contacted mccrolfe''s civilization - most of them are the propaganda words that will be used in the civilized newspapers and periodicals within the no delay transmission range of the universal sacrificial arena, that is, within the no delay strike range of the whole mccrolfe civilization. Most of these civilizations have gradually learned the history of mccrov civilization and their connection with Guangyao civilization through long-term communication. Of course, most of the civilizations don''t know how to shine, but it doesn''t prevent them from flattering. You know, the last civilization that had a hostile attitude and had been obstructing and even secretly hostile to mirov had been killed as a chicken. Only a fool would kill himself... Even a fool would not. After all, they all remember that day. On that day half a year ago, with the brilliance of the gods, the seven gods, who always had a very low sense of existence, broke through all the lines of defense along that civilization in an hour and a half, and then annihilated the other half of the world without pity. This is the reason why they did not want to kill innocent civilians too much, but even so, In less than half a day, a third-class civilization was demolished and destroyed, people were displaced, and even the name of their homeland was obliterated, turning into dust in the multiverse. Such a fierce method is enough to let all civilizations in the multi Star River know the meaning of the name "real" of "falling star", and to restrain most of them from thinking carefully. If nothing else, they can really make stars fall, literally - as evidenced by the God of steel who can eat the sun and treat white dwarfs as snacks, it''s really terrible. All in all, time flies. On September 29, 836, after more than a thousand years, mikelov finally got a firm foothold in the multi Star River. Moreover, in the vast group of stars, they also found a lot of unexpected information and truth. And the most important one is the metal dragon god, his majesty Wangang dragon, who came back from the dark star field and brought back the extremely important news. "There is no doubt that this multi Star River is not actually the multi Star River where the mccrov civilization used to be." Chapter 933 All the gods and legendary giants in the audience looked at each other and couldn''t believe it - because the existence of the herders and several other ancient civilizations that knew the glorious civilization could be confirmed, and the multi Star River was indeed the multi Star River where the glorious civilization was, but they and they didn''t expect it, Metal Dragon God just gasped: "to be exact, its main body may still be the original multi Star River, but it must be mixed with a large part of the debris of other long destroyed Star River." Apart from the boos brought by the big gasp, this is not unexpected, because the information brought by the knowledge receiver also proves this point. Starting point galaxy, as the mother galaxy of the former knowledge receiver, also experienced the last disaster of the destruction of the multiverse civilization swept by the evil gods. It survived from another multiverse cluster that had been destroyed long ago, and drifted into the multiverse in the silent void. In fact, the outer circle of the whole multiverse galaxy should be all the surviving debris, No wonder they are not only lack of resources, but also lack of civilization. After all, they are the ruins after the end of the world, which is not a good environment. Of course, the news brought by Metal Dragon God is not just the news that has been proved. The most important thing is later. His Majesty the dragon of Wangang has brought the last remnant of the Dragon civilization in Xingjie. It is also the original Dragon God, as well as the star boundary dragon world "steel Python" emblem fragments. In other words, the fragment of the emblem is the core of the "fog of God''s misfortune". It is an important tool for selecting inheritors after the fall of the gods. If there is no accident, it can be preserved for a long time, or even can be called immortal. Naturally, the dragon of Wangang has been inherited in the fog of God''s misfortune, and has acquired the memory and knowledge. "Compared with the inheriting information of the knowledge receivers... Our ancestors of xingjielong may be the same group of intelligent civilization that suffered the suppression of evil spirits." The tall lady Dragon God said with a sigh at the dinner party to welcome him back: "only they got the help of the" teacher of education ". Although civilization has suffered many twists and turns, it has continued to this day, but we Xingjie dragon have fled all the way to the primitive world of mccroff." When she said this, Ms. Longshen''s tone was rather sad. She should be strangling for the different destinies of the two races. But he was defeated by the aborigines of mirov in the primitive age - Joshua certainly would not destroy the atmosphere, and the metal Dragon God seems to have thought of this rather humiliating point, so he omitted this topic and began to talk about his discovery of exploring the ruins of the galaxy in the silent Abyss: "maybe it''s hard for you to believe it... But, In the memory of the "initial Dragon God", I found that our star dragon clan actually found traces of "initial fire" in the surrounding star regions "What trace?" This time, it was not Joshua, but the old Pope who was the first to ask. Iger, who had been a "ambassador of light" for a long time, had just returned to Xinghe, just in time for the return of the metal dragon god. "Traces of creation. The shape of our star river at that time was like the spray brought up by the ship and merged at the stern, regular and irregular As for eagle''s inquiry, Wangang dragon naturally intends to explain it in detail. He condenses a light curtain of divine power in front of him, and is ready to give concrete images to the gods and legends present at the same time, saying: "if you want to explain this strange shape, there is only one kind of speculation, that is..." "I know." At this time, Yi Zhe, the God of protection and progress, opened his mouth. The God, who appeared as a dwarf, was the oldest and the strongest among all the people present. He just sighed. He clapped his hands and interrupted the description of the metal dragon god, which attracted people''s attention. After seeing the other party''s action, the metal Dragon God did not express his opinion, but quietly removed the light curtain. Yi zhe didn''t waste much time either. He made another light curtain directly in front of himself and said, "although it''s just a guess, in fact, this idea has existed in the glorious era. In fact, according to the information that Joshua got from the memory of the rich evil gods and the inheritance history that knowledge managers got from the unified big information database, The answer is simple In this way, in the light curtain in front of Yi Zhe''s body, a big red fireball suddenly appeared, on which there was an obvious bold sign "initial fire". Around the fireball, derived from its light, were dense, silver dots like weapons, on which was marked "Star River of the world". As soon as Yi zhe waved his hand, the huge fireball began to move, and the speed of movement was extremely fast. At the beginning, the silver mist around the fireball would be attracted by the initial fire and adsorbed around it. But with the passage of time, a large number of silver weapons became the shape of meteor tail, just like the waves caused by a ship driving on the water, At first, they separate, then merge together, and then rotate in the dark void, forming a relatively independent "galaxy of stars.".The multi Star River will naturally move and follow the track of the initial fire. However, compared with the initial fire, which has unlimited power in nature, the multi Star River itself has no power. Without the unlimited light of the initial fire, its speed will become slower and slower. Finally, it will become the huge rotating disc that people see today. "Unlike most multiverse models, the initial fire is not a" fireball "fixed in one place. It moves fast enough to stir up the whole multiverse. All the worlds are created in motion and given initial acceleration." While drawing pictures, he explained. At this point, Ezer paused. He looked around all the people present and said slowly: "in other words, the" contraction "phenomenon of the initial fire observed by ancient civilizations in the past is just that the star river where their civilization is located is gradually being left behind by the initial fire and" far away "from them, The fire of the beginning creates other streams of stars along the way, throwing all its former creations into the dark void. " That is, the countless dark remains of the galaxy that people see today. If the initial fire ignites chaos and creates the world, then these debris are the ashes of chaos after the fire goes out. The level of a civilization can be seen from their model construction of the world, from the original God created heaven and earth, the sky round the place, to the later geocentric theory, heliocentric theory, galactic theory and cosmic theory, which are all a process of civilization development. Of course, there is a world with round sky, round place and geocentric theory, but those worlds will naturally develop their own cognitive order, which is not contradictory. By synthesizing various sources of information, mccrov civilization summed up the current model of the multiverse, which is perhaps the closest to the truth of the multiverse Hanoi, which has been invaded by evil gods. "The fire of the beginning stirs up the whole multiverse and countless multiverse stars. It is undoubtedly the axis of the multiverse. Sages and other sages who go to the multiverse axis are essentially chasing the light of the fire of the beginning." Seeing this, Joshua could not help muttering to himself. This was the first time he spoke at this dinner party. The soldier''s eyes showed deep doubts. Although the model of Yi zhe was perfect and could explain many problems, there were still many problems that could not be explained clearly. For example, why did it start 160 million years ago, The initial fire no longer creates a new world. This is not something that can be explained by being far away. After all, according to the memories of the rich evil spirits, ancient civilizations clearly observed the "contraction" of the initial fire, which can also be said to be a "far away" phenomenon. But if the initial fire continued to create the world at that time, they would not fail to observe it and leave a record that "the world is no longer created.". This is one of the doubts, and there is another explanation for this model, that is, what moves is not the initial fire, but the whole multiverse - the void of the whole multiverse is rapidly expanding and shaking because of the initial fire, just like making a huge wave on the sea, but the foam and spray on the wave, Naturally, we will also feel the abrupt "contraction" (wave rising) and "separation" (being pushed away by the wave). The prototype of the multi Star River, a cluster of world star rivers, may be nothing more than a common coordinate convergence phenomenon caused by an ordinary "void vortex". This explanation is also reasonable, so the model of Yi Zhe is far from the optimal solution, let alone the truth - but at least one thing can be confirmed in this dinner. There is something wrong with the fire of the beginning. Otherwise, the sages and sages of the devil will not set foot on the road to find the axis of the multiverse, which is the initial fire. There is no doubt that Joshua naturally wants to follow the path of pursuing the truth of the multiverse, just like all the sages. No matter how ambitious he is, his ideal still has to give in to the reality. Today''s soldiers are strong enough, but not enough to pursue the initial fire. Let''s leave him in the long silent void, It''s not easy to find the direction and breath of the initial fire. So now, Joshua needs to seize every minute, every second to get stronger. As it happens, this multi Star River is the most suitable stage for him. Starting point: Star River, around the empty base of jetland world, Joshua''s noumenon has become the mass core of the surrounding star domain. It controls the gravity and makes more than a dozen worlds in the whole jetland star domain, including jetland world, revolve around itself. The separation that is participating in the banquet of sentient beings and legend is also in it. At this moment, Joshua is sensing more than ten million silver "light spots" in his spiritual world. These light spots are spreading rapidly. At a glance, it looks like a plague. What''s more terrible than the plague is that its carriers are even actively spreading it. This light spot is on the screen of the multi Star River, constantly coloring the map with its own color.Seeing this scene, Joshua, who had been feeling a little heavy since communicating with the knowledge receiver, finally relaxed a lot. That''s the color of the force of steel. Naturally. It is also the color of "exchange system" and "repair light column". === Don''t worry about money=== As a matter of fact, Xingjie dragon clan was not as mysterious as it is now in the outline. They had a unique plot line before and after the event of the void vortex in the xiboya world... But it was only after writing that they found that the plot of Xingjie dragon could not be inserted. It was also about important clues, So I can only regret to skip... The outline is not easy to use in this case Chapter 934 The flesh and blood of the beast rose in the fire and turned into ashes. The shining fog floated with the smoke and gathered into clouds in the dark room. On the burning altar, there are waves converging, like lightning in the clouds, rippling in the sea of fog. Two thousand years ago, Walder called it "sacrifice.". Among all things, there is power from the original. Creatures can rely on each other to "swallow" to obtain each other''s characteristics and abilities. All living beings fight with each other and step on the ladder of evolution. The ancient walders get the right to ring the door of the future through "hunting" and "eating". As for other creatures who once competed with each other, All became food rations for the walders. However, such efficiency is too low. Ten catties of beast meat can only increase one catty of strength, and the progress of this power is limited. The walders, who look like upright goats, are bound by carbon based flesh and blood, and their physical strength can''t exceed five tons just by "eating and digesting". In fact, the figure of five tons is huge enough. The strength of five tons is condensed in a small body of flesh and blood, which is enough to make the walders easily cut off the steel and kick the stone wall. It is enough to make any Walder walk on the ground in every corner of the planet continent. But such power is far from enough - the walders put their eyes on birds and fish: after conquering the land, they want to conquer the sky and the sea, and after conquering the sky and the sea, they have to conquer the unknown distance. Therefore, the primitive and crude "eating" was abandoned. Gradually, the method called "sacrifice" was explored and became the mainstream of the world. "In the name of God, beast, liberate all your former strength." In the altar, the burning flame dances and turns the killed beast into ashes. In the name of virtual "God of sacrifice", Wald blesses the food. He uses the flame to extract the essence of the food and condenses it into the light in the fog. Then he absorbs the essence and gains several times more power than eating. After sacrifice, a beast with the power to crack rocks is enough to make a Walder gain the power of half beast. This power is not affected by the fragile flesh and blood, and can make the Walder easily surpass his previous limit. Although each beast can only sacrifice once, the number of times each Walder can sacrifice is constant according to his talent, However, this progress has been enough to enable the walders to grow and develop rapidly, to build huge temples, altars and cities in the wild mountains and wilderness, and to build a unique civilization with "sacrifice" as the core. It''s the same until you go into the void. "Sacrifice is the beginning of civilization and the derivation of the truth of equal exchange." "Hunting other brave lives, liberating the possibility of their own future, challenging one strong man after another, and sublimating themselves step by step are the life of the walders." The belief of the walders is "hunting" and "eating", and the core of it is "fighting" and "sacrifice". They treat all alien lives equally, but they also treat all lives equally as prey - killing is glory, hunting is virtue. After defeating the strong, the voice of the strong before death is the best praise, And killing the unarmed weak and pregnant individuals is the biggest shame. The skill of sword, the strength of body, the vigorous development of life energy, and the brilliance of magic. Over the past two thousand years, with more and more things sacrificed by the walders, they have gained more and more strength, and all kinds of new and extraordinary forces have entered their blood. This has certainly led to the division of the ancient Walder Empire, but also made the walders more powerful. The most powerful walders can hunt and kill giant beasts in the void. They can skillfully control all kinds of extraordinary forces and defeat their opponents by countless means. They burn the remains of giant beasts, light and sacrifice the huge void sun, and then swallow the glory of the sun into their belly to obtain incomparable power. These powerful beings wandering in the void are called "star hunting warriors", and the "hunting alliance" composed of four extraordinary organizations and more than a dozen star hunting warriors is famous even in the outside world. But that''s all. The limit of "sacrifice" lies in this: there is no more powerful life in this world than a giant beast in the void. Even if it exists, it is not a natural birth. We can deprive ourselves of strength and strengthen our own existence through "sacrifice". Just as the walders knew the limit of "eating" two thousand years ago, they knew that their civilization might stop here. But This is just the limit of the "walders". "Sir, please throw the" crystal of primitive life "obtained from the" sacrifice "into the silver column in front of you."In the dark priesthood hall, in front of the burning purple sacrifice fire, in the black iron altar, the remains of a giant lizard are turning into ashes, while large areas of milky white primitive life energy weapons are condensing into crystals in the gray black smoke, and twelve tall creatures like upright goats are surrounding the altar, Some of them were at a loss to listen to the instructions of a human woman standing in front of the silver light column beside the altar. This human woman has a beautiful face and long blonde hair. She is smiling and guiding a leading Walder to collect the life energy crystals in the smoke, and then plunge them into the silver pillar beside her. The woman named Amira Makarov is not nervous about this group of fierce looking alien warriors, The reason for this lies in the fact that he has the confidence to be in a golden state and the deterrence brought by his status as "mccrov exchange ambassador". As one of the rare "four levels of civilization", the rebellious walders naturally have their due strength and pride. However, after taking turns communicating with Joshua, the old Pope, the seven gods, and Barbaro safaina, etc, The status of McCullough''s civilization ambassador has risen from "the prey on the side of the road" to the same level as "the top leaders of the alliance" - it has to be said that this straightforward culture is very convenient, especially for Mrs. McCullough, who is also an extraordinary civilization. Now, as a disciple of a legendary strongman, Amira is holding a new "sacrifice ceremony" for 12 young walders with the tacit approval of several "star hunters". "Is that..." Among the 12 young walders who participated in the exchange, the first one who carried out this novel "sacrificial ceremony" touched the big horn of his head. He didn''t know what to do. But after all, the walders are also a race of high civilization. Even because of culture and customs, they look like medieval Knights, But it''s just the artistic style of dressing, it doesn''t mean anything. Therefore, he soon collected the crystal from the fog after burning the beast, and then he did not hesitate to absorb the fist size into his body, which was enough to make an ordinary human become the original life crystal of a warrior who could produce tiger and leopard with brute force, and throw it into the "silver pillar" on Amira''s side. "We have detected the" crystallization of primitive life "... Recovery price: 212 exchange points. No. 951125 repair beam is at your service. What would you like to exchange, please The surface of the silver light column rippled with the release of the crystal of life energy, but soon the crystal was completely absorbed by the light column and turned into nothingness, and the surging waves on the surface of the light curtain condensed into a line of Wade language and marked with obvious numbers. "I''m going to spend 200 exchange points to exchange for ''primary morale enhancement''!" As Amira had told us the purpose of this experimental sacrifice long before the sacrifice began, the sacrificial man had no hesitation to express his purpose. On both sides of the sacrificial hall, the silver column of light flickered for a moment and accepted the "exchange" under the gaze of the Walder star hunter who was watching the scene silently. "Confirm that" exchange "is completed, deduct 200 exchange points... And start strengthening." The voice of inorganic substance came out from the silver light column, followed by an almost translucent milky light column, which just covered the open Redeemer. The shining light lasted for nearly two seconds, then slowly contracted, condensed in the center of the warrior''s chest, and disappeared. "Exchange is over - primary cycle seeds have been built, please check." "This... This power! I get it How powerful the road is! Without waiting for the silver light column to finish his lines in a straight line, the sheepshead covered by the light column could not help but be excited and jumped high. Even if the Walder had not been sacrificed to improve his physique, his jumping ability was extremely developed, which was enough to jump five meters high. So this Walder was like this, because of his explosive power, It caused two corners to plunge into the ceiling and get stuck on the top of the sacrificial hall. "Poof Pooh." However, this rather embarrassing scene did not last long. Soon, the first Redeemer took himself off the ceiling. Even if he made a fool of himself in front of his predecessors and companions, he still could not restrain his excitement, because he had not increased his strength because of "sacrifice" for a long time, There was a wave that was not an illusion just now! It was this wave that strengthened his strength, so that he could pierce the ceiling of the strong sacrificial hall in one jump! He could sense that the source of this fluctuation came from the center of his chest, a small "seed of fighting circulation", and the walders who have a great study of life can tell that it is a power system that is different from "sacrifice", but has the same goal!Without hesitation, under the smile of the platinum long haired female mage and the gaze of the two star hunters with a trace of surprise, the young Walder activated the seeds of the fighting cycle in his chest. Suddenly, the rare but real fighting cycles appeared in his body, and the young Walder could clearly feel it, At any time, you can increase your strength rapidly by "activating" and "operating" the cycle of fighting! "The" sacrifice "of the walders is a powerful means to enhance the" essence of life "of the sacrificial people. But fighting spirit is not the same. Although it can also enhance the practitioner''s physique through warm cultivation, its essence is to "increase" the practitioner''s original strength. " On one side, he watched the young man excitedly use his fighting spirit to explode one after another in the air. He felt no pain because the fighting spirit counteracted the reaction force. After showing his surprised expression, Amira continued to smile and explained in a low voice: "so, the ''life energy'' cultivation methods between our two races can complement each other. Your strong can become stronger, and we can make our practitioners build the best foundation. " Seeing that the powerful star hunting warriors on both sides of the sacrificial hall nodded slightly, it seemed that they agreed with what they said. Amiraton laughed even more happily when he saw that the reward for completing the diplomatic mission was the exchange point calculated in tens of thousands. It was strange that she was not happy. Then, the female mage turned her head and looked at the one who had completely adapted to the "primary fighting spirit.", The walders with endless joy on their faces. In Amira''s eyes, there are endless data flowing. "Joe''s system V2.7 Deluxe pre order version" has already begun to instinctively measure the energy levels and characteristics of the creatures in front of her. Her heart is filled with emotion. Then she can''t help whispering to this lucky man who is probably the first one to practice and fight in the whole Walden Civilization: "Congratulations... Saffron." "You upgraded." What happened to the walders is not just an isolated case. In fact, a similar scene does not just happen in one place, but in every place of the myriad of stars Chapter 935 [the platinum sky (Amira Makarov) has released a new personal status] [October 3, 846, 18:44 world standard time: successful completion of diplomatic mission! This group of walders looks a little fierce, but actually they are very gentle and easy to talk£¨ (photos attached) [location: multi Star River, Walder, unknown star field, unknown world, sent by the 10th generation core professional private customized spiritual terminal (bright gold font)] After more than three hours of delay, the magic web server, which is spreading with the Wanjie sacrificial arena, has been able to, The message was sent back to the main body of the server located in the jetlam domain, and then it was fed back to other spiritual terminals. About six hours later, the reply from other spiritual terminal users was finally refreshed. [the white and golden sky (Ivan Makarov) praises your new form [brother (REMARK): well done!] [in developing new ingredients for the multiverse, Nick the dwarf praised your new state] Nick: these goat heads look delicious Karin likes your new form [Karin: Yingying, you can all go to different worlds to do missions. Am I the only one left in the void base [Nick replied to Karin: Yes, it''s you, only you, the only one, the chosen son, the only one out of print, the last survivor!] Nick''s reply was deleted by Karin Nick has been removed Nick has been blacklisted ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Syndicate likes your new form Lisa likes your new form Lisa: sister Amira, when shall we get together? The last time we met was six years ago, and this year is almost the 10th anniversary of our meeting While sitting in the temporary embassy room, practicing magic while brushing the internal information flow of the spiritual terminal, Amira, who praised each respondent, could not help but feel a slight movement after seeing this proposal. It''s true... It was six years ago that the first group, Prester, and the Dragon maiden, the disciples of Joshua van Radcliffe, the Lord of fire, the God of steel, gathered together for dinner together. Since then, there have been few people at each party. Either some people need to perform their tasks or they can''t come, or they are half ready, I have no time to think about the entertainment problem because of the big event my teacher did. It''s like the great expeditions across the Star River in recent years - all of you are so busy that you don''t have time for dinner. But now, it''s just a good time... Not to mention that everyone is on the side of Xinghe. Now, the development of Xinghe has gradually calmed down. As long as the diplomatic mission of the walders is completed, Amira can go back to the void base and enjoy the network service without delay. Bah, no, we can get together! Although in a strict sense, prister, the close disciple of Mr. Joshua, was admitted in 837, in 836, he was already in the eyes of the teacher. Besides, 836 was also the year when everyone knew Lisa. There was no need to calculate so carefully. Since he wanted to get together, now it''s no problem to say it''s the tenth anniversary. Thinking of this, Amira curved her mouth and began to gather her spirit. She entered a reply in the mental Terminal - but when she was halfway through, a prompt sound marked "special attention" suddenly sounded in the mental terminal. [Joshua Radcliffe praised your new status.] Joshua: good. Are you going to have a party? I''ll call No.3 and Ying later. They''ll get ready. Time and place are up to you [No.3 (central administrator''s supreme ID) praised your new status] [number 3: Yes, yes!] [Ying (administrator''s purple ID) likes your new status] [Ying: support the host!] [Lin likes your new status.] Lin: I''m going to prepare right away a bolt from the blue. Amira''s hands shaking as she touched her necklace shaped spiritual terminal. Old... Is the teacher going to the party, too?! It''s not a bad thing, but it''s just like a child''s private party breaking into his parents'' elders, a classmate going to sing in the spirit opera house and meeting the teaching DirectorHowever, Amira calmed down for a while and found that things were not bad - although everyone had a deep memory of the teacher''s too strict teaching, in addition, Joshua was indeed a generous teacher. When he asked the students to run around Moldavia for ten laps, he would go out of his way to kill a dragon beast and make soup for them to replenish their energy, It''s the rest time in heaven... Besides, after so many years of practice, everyone''s strength has entered a bottleneck period. Except for talents like Lisa, almost everyone is stuck in the Golden Peak - close to the extreme position. If they want to be stronger, they really need the teacher''s advice. The other side of time and space. Joshua put one of his threads into the spiritual terminal. He praised the status of all his students in recent days. After leaving a message, he focused on the latest status, that is, Amira shook his head on the photo of the successful completion of the task of Waldman civilization. Of course, this is not because Amira''s task is not well accomplished. In fact, she has done a very good job. The Wald civilization has a unique "sacrifice" technology, which can directly strip the life source of living things and strengthen the life essence of the sacrificial people. Sacrifice is different from fighting spirit. Fighting spirit is to enhance the user''s ability to change the material while enhancing the essence, which is also the destructive power in the general sense. In fact, the "sacrifice" of the walders is to build the foundation of life crazily by special means without changing the race, so as to make the foundation extremely firm, or even firm the foundation into a plateau, With the powerful vitality similar to or even better than the virtual beast, the legendary realm is advanced. The fighting spirit of the macrov civilization is not a skill to consolidate the essence of life, but a fighting tool to focus on destruction. If we have to compare it, one is to consolidate the essence of life, to strengthen the body, and the other is to turn the body into armor and sword, to destroy and kill, Then the cultivation of fighting spirit can go a long way. No kind of fighting spirit practice can enhance the essence of life more simply and efficiently than sacrifice, which is a skill worth learning. So after many legendary strong men showed their muscles, Joshua sent his students to communicate with each other to promote the exchange system and repair the pillar of light. The walders get the skills that can make their own essence of life play a more powerful destructive role, while Mrs. McCullough gets the no future shortcut that can enable ordinary practitioners of fighting spirit to quickly cross the silver initial stage and reach the high level of fighting spirit. As long as we lay a solid foundation through sacrifice, no matter how weak the body was before, we can definitely wake up the fighting spirit 100% safely, and greatly increase the speed of refining fighting spirit in the later practice process. It is a win-win situation for both sides to exchange the knowledge they want. Joshua shook his head mainly because of the content of the photo. ¡ª¡ªIn the dim hall, the purple flame is burning, the black horn and red eye goat monster is worshiping around the restoration light column. In the misty smoke, there are unknown runes and lightning around... No matter how you look at this scene, it''s very like cult sacrifice - I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Under the shooting of Amina, it''s very sunny and healthy, The atmosphere of fair and aboveboard Wald''s sacrifice suddenly became gloomy and evil! "Forget it, the task is finished anyway." Joshua thinks that aesthetics is not a part of his teaching. Since Amira likes this tone, it''s none of his business. What''s more, it''s normal for strong people to have quirks. As a student of Joshua, he is naturally a member of the future strong people. Meanwhile, Joe is inside the world. Around the silver sun, the nine floating continents flutter. The civilized spirits work hard on them, and are called to the outside world to perform tasks from time to time. After performing the tasks and getting the points, they will use the points to exchange for "land expansion" and "land reconstruction" services to make them more suitable for the survival of their own groups. In the future, when these civilized spirits reach the standard line set by Joshua, the soldiers will revive them, or create their own race by themselves. Then, the seeds of rebirth of civilization will survive in the land they have created - because it is related to the rebirth and development of civilization in the future, Therefore, every civilized spirit will do their best to create a perfect living space as far as possible. In this way, whether they continue to live in Joshua''s world or apply to live alone in other different worlds, they can at least lay a solid foundation. At this time, Joshua''s anthropomorphic separation, in his own ontological world, restrained a "psychic bug" with gravity, carefully observed and thought. Psychic bug - a kind of strange little thing that looks like a cockroach, but actually has no legs at all. It completely depends on the psionic power to float, move and absorb on some substance, and will spread to every world with the movement of the void warship.The number of psionic bugs is rare, and a large warship may not host more than ten. But if you multiply it by the size of the multiverse, then this number can be regarded as an infinite number - at least calculating the number of psionic bugs is a piece of news that is not intelligent and meaningful, just like thinking about their history. Holding the bug, who wanted to escape from his hand by psychic premonition from time to time, Joshua frowned slightly. Because, he can be sure that the Lost Galaxy lies in the fact that there is no such kind of life in the whole Lost Galaxy before the multi Galaxy contact. But now, more than a year after the gate handover, this kind of psychic bug has also appeared in today''s mccrov world. There is no doubt that with the flying of the empty warships of mccrov civilization, the psychic bug will also spread to the whole lost star river. But the question is - how did they get there? Joshua can be sure that no one in the gate has ever observed such creatures passing through, let alone psychic insects with psychic fluctuations. Even bacteria and viruses without the permission of the gate will never be transmitted to the other end of the galaxy. McCullough''s guard, Chu Hao and the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall form a triple defense line. There is no life that can hide their detection. "But you are the exception." Looking at the psychic bug, Joshua murmured in a low voice - except the psychic bug. In this way, it sneaked over quietly, and multiplied in the lost star river. Now, this strange luminescent creature can be seen in many empty bases. There is no reason for this. It is not surprising to say that the garrison of mirov may make mistakes. But Joshua will unreservedly believe in the will of Chu Hao and Wan Jie sacrificial hall. Since they guarantee "absolutely no", it is absolutely No. Psychic bugs never cross the gate in any known form of matter and energy. Because the psychic bug is harmless and has existed for a long time, there is nothing to be studied. Many civilizations in the multi Star River have been used to its existence and regard it as a natural law and phenomenon. They will not be confused about the oddity of the psychic bug. Among Mrs. McCullough, I''m afraid only Joshua and a few people like to get to the bottom, I''ll be confused about that. "Well, there''s only one possibility." Eliminate all possibilities, all conjectures, then the remaining answer, no matter how inconceivable, is one of the alternatives to truth. Among them, Joshua thought about this possibility for the longest time. A psychic bug is not a creature at all. It''s just an existence that gathers psychic powers and presents itself as a bug. In other words, the spread of psychic insects probably does not depend on the biological "genes" and the "original energy structure" of energetic organisms, but on some kind of "meme" similar to "information". Psychic bugs are a kind of "abnormal life" that propagates with "cognition", which is why most of the beings can''t even catch psychic bugs. Just why? Joshua wondered why psychic bugs have such strange properties? If it is really an information life that depends on "cognition", why can it control the psionic power? As the most widely spread and the longest history of supernatural power in this multiverse, the fundamental condition of psionic power is that the holder has a soul. Do psychic bugs have souls? No one in the galaxy of stars cares about this, which is common sense. Of course, it''s not that no one is as strange as Joshua, but everyone can''t analyze anything, so they gradually give up. In fact, Joshua can''t analyze it - so in the last two days, the soldiers have been observing this seemingly ordinary insect, which is just a complete condensation of psionic powers, thinking about the answer over and over again. He really thought the creature was weird and tried to solve the puzzle. Of course, just when Joshua, who has been working hard for a long time and is on vacation, is staying in his own world, holding on to the psychic bug and trying to find an answer. The other legendary strongmen in the mccrolfe civilization are not idle Chapter 936 With the continuous development of mccrov civilization, one super large-scale space-time hub after another is placed in every corner of the multi Star River to detect the intelligent life signals in one star river after another, the intensity of communication between the era of falling stars and the outside world in recent years has even surpassed the previous era of glory. After all, Guangyao era is too introverted in nature. With the support of sages, gods and many legendary giants, Guangyao era can be completely self-sufficient without any trade or communication with the outside world. Of course, they are not immersed in their own world, but most people are addicted to the magnificent buildings full of glory, They didn''t need to take the initiative to contact the outside race. On the contrary, many outside races wanted to set up a glorious era relationship. However, the era of falling stars is different. Today''s mirov civilization is extremely open. Part of the reason is the sense of urgency that evil spirits are about to invade, and part of the reason is the pressure brought about by the lack of internal population. But the really important reason is that the essence of the era of falling stars is no longer the "unified large-scale centralized super Federation" of the past, It''s a "loose, decentralized, and extraordinary combination of multiple forces." the former can supply itself, improve itself, and be stable and powerful. The latter has many internal problems, big contradictions, and heavy selfishness. But just because of this, the latter''s motivation for external development is far better than the former. In fact, in addition to the traditional "human, elf, dwarf" medium humanoid Biological Association, other ethnic minorities in the era of falling stars are looking for opportunities for their own races to have more say in today''s "falling stars" through the Wanjie sacrificial hall. They have clear goals and firm actions, and will never miss any opportunity. Any. "... we follow the old tradition of not communicating too much with any alien creatures." The unnamed star domain is a medium-sized special category world, which is different from the common sense of "Continental world" and "star world". There is no popular sky and atmosphere inside this world. Instead, it is a "cave world" composed entirely of rocks, underground caves, and hot core. In this world, there are many primitive earth elements and fire elements in the region close to the core of the world, and no civilization has been developed. However, in the super large caves of the crust and mantle, there is a civilization composed of highly intelligent creatures. In the underground caves filled with luminous moss, energy accumulating crystals and stalactites, a giant Zhi man, three meters high, slowly emits its own spores - that is, some special mixture of elements - which carry a lot of special structures. Its smell, energy fluctuation and mixing properties constitute a unique element language. It seems that he is afraid that the little creature in front of him doesn''t understand. The three meter tall elder of the Zhi people slowly activates the spores that he spread. For his race, he says again: "we don''t like war, we don''t like conflict, we don''t like nature, we don''t like outsiders. Ancient ancestors warned us not to have more contact with alien creatures. They will inevitably bring war. Please go back, messengers of mirov civilization. We thank you for your attention, but we love quiet, we can''t accept your too enthusiastic lifestyle. " Zhiren, as the name suggests, look like a giant active Ganoderma lucidum. Similar to the octopus fungus of the star herder, they are all civilized species formed by the wisdom of the giant fungus. However, unlike the octopus fungus of Cordyceps sinensis, which is closer to parasitic fungi, the Zhi people are more plant oriented. They decompose the biomass in underground caves and are an important part of the world cycle. Because of this, the Zhi people who have gained wisdom are as quiet and peaceful as plants. They do not expect violent happiness or violent conflict. They pursue a peaceful life and live a quiet life. This is their nature. Zhi people refuse to engage in diplomacy with most non plant intelligent life. They like the dark and humid underground areas, so they prefer to stay in the hometown of their mother world and live undisturbed life rather than go out to explore. "I don''t care!" However, the little creature in front of the Zhi elder is not reasonable. A little goblin of wind element held his chest with pride. He also used the method of spreading elements and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t plan to be friends with us. Anyway, we plan to be friends with you!" No, it''s not a matter of indifference. What''s more, isn''t friend relative, or is the definition of friend different from that of multi stars? He is worthy of being the descendant of the lost ancient civilization and is extraordinary Because of the lack of thinking, the elder Zhiren, who was sent by the clan and was fully responsible for communicating with the ambassador of the mccroff goblin clan, was silent for a long time. Then he slowly said, "I mean, we don''t mean to communicate with the outside world. We are more used to living a peaceful life, and we don''t like to talk much.... ""Never mind!" The wind goblin patted his flat chest enthusiastically and said, "we usually use sound waves and mental waves to talk, and we don''t use elemental spore language. It''s equivalent to silence - and you should listen to our plan before you refuse, Absolutely good for both sides ~ super ~ win-win ~ plan No, it''s not about silence. Then again, what''s the matter with this guy? Besides, isn''t the mcrove civilization very domineering and ferocious in the rumors? How can their envoys be like this... Is it Fishing law enforcement? Elder Zhi was silent for a while. He shook his cap and scattered a piece of spores. Then he asked tentatively, "Messenger, if we refuse, what will your upper class do?" "I don''t know!" It was also a simple and loud reply. The enthusiastic wind goblin blinked, showed his little teeth, and then cocked up his thumb: "I never thought about this problem!" There''s nothing to be proud of. The performance of the wind goblin immediately shocked the elder of Zhi people, and raised a strong fear in his heart. Maccroft civilization is so arrogant - they never thought their request would be rejected! How overbearing! There is no doubt that the smile of the wind goblin and the element breath called "excitement" on the air all prove this. The ambassador of the mirov goblin clan in front of him is not depressed that his task may fail. On the contrary, the opposite party is just happy for no reason! The other side is excited about the possible "conflict" and "battle"! Although the body is petite, the restless force of the elements proves that the other party''s life form is extremely high. What a terrible race! It is born with such strength and desire. It can be said that it is the embodiment of the essence of war! For the elder Zhiren who had not spoken for a long time, the wind goblin tilted her head curiously and flew around each other. But soon, her attention shifted and began to chase the big moth beside the luminous moss. At this time, the elder of Zhi people was thinking, and his heart was rapidly weighing the pros and cons. ... in this case, there is only one answer, that is, McCullough has a way to deal with the civilization that refuses to cooperate. If his civilization really refuses, then according to the character of this ferocious goblin ambassador, bloody lady McCullough, Surely they will not hesitate to use their world as a model to refuse their demands, and then be completely destroyed... They have this ability. Mrs. McCullough''s action of extinguishing the sun and creating the sun, as well as the force of easily destroying a third-class cultural empire, can absolutely do this! "Then, Lord emissary, can you tell us your plan?" At the thought of the possible outbreak of the devastating massacre, the elder Zhiren''s tone suddenly softened. He spoke to the wind goblin who was making a face at a moth, and immediately reminded the other party of the purpose of his visit. Therefore, the wind goblin immediately flew down, cheered, and sent the complete cooperation plan to the elder Zhiren with a spirit wave. The goblin''s plan is simple. Zhiren, who are born with the ability to secrete elements in the body and nurture the heart of the furnace, their existence itself is a great benefit to the goblin village. In fact, the goblins have found a complete way to create the world. However, as long as the goblins can not cultivate at least two legends, their world will never be formed. It''s really a matter of luck to cultivate two legends of goblins. Before the cultivation, goblins hope to get more help from element races, enrich the species number, element balance and ecological complexity of goblins'' rural world. In this way, as long as the elements other than the four elements are complex enough, goblins can also accomplish the feat of creation, It''s even better than a few more legends to maintain the stability of the elements. As a three-level void civilization, Zhi people are famous for their high degree of civilization and strong use of elements in the surrounding star field. The only negative news is that they are too exclusive and closed, just like stones. But it''s not strange for a goblin to make friends with a stone. There are even Goblins who have been friends with a stone for more than 200 years. The element overflows and turns that stone into earth element! So for goblins, these are not problems! It doesn''t matter that they don''t want to talk to you or be your friends. They have plenty of time and patience£¨ If you don''t forget) As long as Zhi people are willing to join, then the future goblin town will become a truly complete world, Zhi people will be one of the great heroes of creation! The conditions are very rich, and the terms are very loose. It can even be said that apart from hoping that some of the Zhi people will move to Goblin village, the goblin did not put forward any conditions at all. On the contrary, Goblin village will even send some great goblins to try to cooperate with the Zhi people, share technology comprehensively, and improve the element cycle of the Zhi people''s world, Of course, there are many take for granted provisions, but there is no doubt that the sincerity is overflowing.After reading all the terms, the elder of Zhiren was shocked. Mrs. McCullough, so terrible! If you don''t agree, it will be a bloody world, but if you agree, you are willing to buy the cap! This kind of hegemony of prosperity and death is worthy of being a terrible civilization that comes from the alien world and can share equally with the civilization of the three major natural disasters! "In this way, we have no reason to refuse..." The elder Zhiren, who thought he wanted to understand the cause and effect thoroughly, exhaled a long stream of elements: "well, I hope the emissary will give us more time. We need to have a discussion within the clan..." Then, The elder explained the general action plan of the next Zhi people. Because of the complex elder leadership system, the process was very complicated. But the elder explained it very carefully, so he didn''t notice the confused eyes of the wind goblin in front of him. "... that''s about it. Do you have any opinion, Ambassador?" "Well, well? Mm-hmm! " After hearing this, the wind goblin, who didn''t feel any harm, suddenly realized: "I see, I understand£¨ In fact, I don''t understand at all.) so, did you agree? " "Naturally." The elder replied. But as the tremor of the elemental spores ended, an even greater tremor came. "How?" Click! Under the pressure of the sudden appearance, the elder of Zhiren stepped back. Then, he saw that four doors seemed to be opened on the tiny wind goblin in front of him. The door was invisible, but the unimaginable ultra-high concentration elements could gush out of it, calling for the echo of the earth, water, fire and wind. The illusion of the four legendary goblins, the queen, floats behind the confident wind goblin, rising like a flame, dancing like a strong wind, floating like a current, and thick like the earth. The wind goblin doesn''t seem to feel anything wrong. She still says with a happy face: "now, sign a contract!" "... nature." ¡­¡­ "Yes, yes!" After signing the preliminary cooperation contract, the wind goblin who was going to leave suddenly remembered something. She quickly turned her head and asked, "Mr. mushroom!" "What''s the matter, dear messenger?" Although he didn''t understand what "Mr. mushroom" was, the elder Zhiren knew that he was calling himself. The first time he saw the other person with a serious expression, he was curious about what the other person was going to say. At the same time, he felt nervous. Is there any additional condition?! However, the wind goblin just thought of the extra task arranged by a marshal of the expeditionary fleet. "Have you ever heard of the exchange system?" ¡­¡­ Zhi people''s perception of the exchange system is not bad, especially when they find that the high concentration of element crystals naturally secreted by their own group have high value in the exchange system, they have a higher liking for this strange cross world exchange system. Whether it''s exchanging exchange points for legendary natural heroes to optimize the local ecological structure, or exchanging "the way of Druids", "the inheritance of element mages" or "the sublimation of element life form", for the peaceful Zhi people, it takes a long time to do things with their strength alone, Now you can use the exchange system to do it for you, which is naturally the best. It is for this reason, coupled with the military force and credit guarantee of the mclovian civilization, that the exchange system has been promoted very fast, and even spread in geometric order, which even surprised Joshua. However, not all civilizations and races can readily accept the combination of exchange system and restoration light column. It''s like a sea serpent race contacted by the fishman clan. A legendary strongman in the clan, a "super giant continent Python" that can encircle the whole planet and continent, and "the ringer abush", can see at a glance that the essence of this restoration pillar is the semi autonomous separation of a legendary strongman. The exchange terms it follows are of course "equivalent exchange", but who knows what conspiracy or potential danger is behind this? Although they didn''t know that it could be used as a coordinate to summon Joshua, they didn''t like it and declined the promotion. Of course, some races don''t like it, and there''s no way. Mrs. McCullough respects the choice of most races. But for some special races, the era of falling stars will not be so tolerantWhat is waiting for them is in-depth "communication" and "persuasion." Chapter 937 In the vast multi Star River, an unnamed Star River. Alien abyss. Compared with the abyss of the Lost Star River, the abyss of the alien Star River is essentially no different. It is a process in which the death world is decomposed and then reborn. A similar scene takes place in any World Star River, without even one exception. However, compared with the abyss of the Lost Star River, the alien Star River is more open and weak. There are not so many worlds destroyed in its heyday, nor so many dark chaos lurking. If we say that the abyss of the Lost Star River, which is polluted by a large number of corpses of evil spirits, at the beginning of its birth, tends to be fierce and fierce after being destroyed, full of uncontrollable fury and sorrow, then the abyss here, however, tends to be decadent and degenerate after being decayed, and its fighting spirit and spirit are exhausted. But. Even the decadent and depraved earth, full of deathbed Twilight abyss, still has life and tenacious survival. Alien Star River, the 323rd layer of the abyss, the great skeleton abyss. The archetypal world of the great skeleton abyss has a bumpy and strange fate. At first, it was a famous medium extraordinary world with an internal space radius of about 60000 kilometers, not small, but not big. The whole world is composed of 42 large land blocks and an endless super sea. Hundreds of different intelligent lives were bred in it, The communication and friction between civilizations has entered the era of great navigation. Many countries and races often launch trade and wars, which can be regarded as a very lively place. But such a good time didn''t last long - a great disaster came to the world for unknown reasons, so that the continental land sank, a super tsunami of more than several kilometers swept the world, and the strong energy fluctuation even broke the crust and mantle of the planet, breaking the flat continent into four parts. Naturally, there is no race that can survive in a world far from the level of void civilization, so only a few individual super strong men who can enter the void reluctantly went to other worlds and survived before the world was destroyed. If this is the only way, then the origin of the abyss is not uncommon. Whether it is the arrival of evil gods and natural disasters, a main ship and gun launched when super civilization is bored, or a blow from a passing super strong man, a virtual giant, may cause such destruction. The most indispensable thing in the multiverse is the boring mind. But the experience of the abyss is more strange than anyone else. In the past, one of the most powerful people who left their mother world was the so-called "druid" in the popular sense. His animal companion was a lizard with six legs. Thousands of years later, the druid who had lost his hometown did not know where he died, but the lizard with six legs, But incarnated in order to devour the stars of the void dragon, back to the hometown has turned into the abyss. The void dragon was seriously injured. When he grew up to such a stage, he had already gained wisdom far beyond ordinary human beings and power far beyond ordinary legends. It seems that he had fought against a powerful existence and won a fierce victory. He knew that he might not be able to support himself and that he would die at any time, That is to take the old druid and his bones back home. He did it. The dying void dragon returns to his hometown, and the already dead world accepts the wanderer safely. In the world almost turned into gravel and dust, the giant beast safely closes its eyes. As a result, endless life energy revives the world. The mountain peak is his skeleton, the earth is his flesh and blood, his internal organs and energy furnace heart turn into stars and earth fire, restart the flame of the world, the magnificent soul recreates the already dried up reincarnation of the soul, the death of giant animals brings the rebirth of their hometown, and new life is born from the blood of giant animals. They have created another civilization in the world, Prosperity and prosperity. But time is the most merciless - the rebirth of the world will also usher in destruction. This is inevitable. After the last extinction of the sun, which has disappeared and reappeared for three times, the world and civilization, which has repeated death and rebirth for several times, finally entered the abyss and fell into the eternal dusk. His name is the great abyss. devil. Lost flame, lost reincarnation, lost civilization and hometown, can only survive in the death world, struggling to die race. Because of the broken soul, they are crazy and full of desire for destruction. They yearn for the warmth of the fire, but they can''t help but extinguish it. From the beginning of their birth, their minds are equated with evil and chaos. The leader of the devil. The most ferocious, the craziest, the most powerful and the coldest of demons. He must have strong strength, unshakable mind, firm belief and determination to achieve the goal by all means. If this is not the case, the devil will never obey his jurisdiction, and the cold-blooded destroyer will never bow his head and call him the devil in front of the existence that can not meet the requirements.Now, in the center of the world of giant remains, a dragon like a mountain stands up high and points directly at the sky. A demon king sits on the throne of his castle and stares at the two messengers in front of him with an upright pupil without any emotion. The demon king has six arms, and his whole body is wrapped by pale bones. His head has horns like a dragon standing up. Behind him, there is a huge tail like steel. He has four eyes on his head and four eyes on his abdomen. The blood red light comes out of it, which is ferocious and terrifying. This one looks like a bone demon, or a dragon demon. He endures his desire to attack and tries to resist his discomfort. He yells at the alien messenger in a low voice. "Leave my world!" His voice is like the friction of bone joints, like the noise caused by the scraping of wings and hind limbs of insects, accompanied by a powerful spiritual wave that is close to attack - the devil looks like a powerful combat rank, but the terror of his spiritual power is far more than his body. In front of him, however, two human shaped messengers didn''t care about the threat. One of them had long, soft hair, an extremely attractive face for human beings, and a smooth black exoskeleton covering his whole body. You can see that the translucent wings of the dragonfly were put behind him. This is obviously a variant of the lost star demons. In the past, this kind of devil, who would turn into a beautiful human woman or man, made a living by seducing human beings or other creatures and devouring their souls, and was not good at fighting. However, the power of this enchanter is so strong that the energy fluctuation can even distort the form of the surrounding materials, making the electrons overflow and glow, which is the level of the demon king. Behind him, the silent blonde man, holding a cross hammer, coldly looks at the other middle and higher demons who dare not happen around him. He is wearing a solid magic armor, and the gray light shining on it is constantly changing the material properties around him, and his actual power has obviously reached the legendary level. The existence of the two legendary kings, the bewitching king "poseka" and the new Paladin legend "loranda", naturally does not need to be afraid of a legendary demon king. Although the main messenger of communication is the former, the latter is only responsible for guarding the former, so is it. "You''re just afraid, my kind." In the face of the threat of the Bone Demon King, beseka did not deliberately charm her. After all, she did not have time to understand the demon ecology of the world. The other side was not human, and it was useless to be beautiful. But strength was the best pass, and the demon king released part of her energy fluctuation, Tell the other person that you are the same as him: "you are afraid of change, afraid that we are coming to plunder your scarce resources, afraid that we will take your land and occupy your hometown - right?" "There''s a lot of nonsense. To put it bluntly, it''s just trying to convince us." But it was obvious that the bone demon king didn''t take it at all. With a cold snort, he said frankly, "we are the most powerful demon group in the abyss of Diya Star River. If you master us, you will control the abyss of Diya Star River - but why should we obey you? Mrs. McCullough''s recent actions are spreading among the stars - you come, you conquer, you expand, but then what? Your power has reached its limit. Do you have any more power to threaten us? " "You talk as much nonsense as you do." On the other side, the paladin could not help holding the hammer in his hand. Obviously, loranda was a master who didn''t want to eat it. He could see the bright gray light burning around him, which immediately made the demons around him scream and run towards the outside of the castle, One of them is that none of them can leave alive. "Ridiculous, we have nothing. Do we have to be afraid of you like other civilizations?" Bone Demon also sneered, he stood up from the throne, eight eyes released the blood red light, the whole body momentum: "you want to fight, then fight!" "No, no, no, no! Don''t fight! Speak well, speak well Seeing the Bone Demon and Paladin at each other''s throats, it seems that a large-scale conflict will break out in the next moment, and the enchanter will feel a headache. This time, she was instructed by Goliath to try to subdue the abyss demons of other star rivers. The demon group of Diya Star River is the most powerful and historical of the surrounding star rivers, but it is obvious that, Mrs. McCullough didn''t fully believe in demons, so loranda was sent to follow her. But I don''t know if his character can be infected. The paladin is obviously influenced by his good friend count Radcliffe. This kind of character is more devil than devil. If you can solve things with words, you don''t need to use force at all! Parcas can only mediate and adjust as a peacemaker. But unlike the puzzled demons, she had only just begun to settle in the middle. Not long after that, both the paladin and the bone devil had to give up their intentions. It seemed that the two sides had just explored the bottom line and attitude of each other, and did not really conflict. But she believed that if they really wanted to fight, they would not be vague."The devil is still the devil in the final analysis. Although the name is different and the race is different, the loser is still the loser. So are you and me. What are you people doing here? " Sitting back on the throne, the king of bone demon said coldly: "as I said just now, we demons have nothing, so do you." When he said this, his six eyes were fixed on the demon, but the other two eyes were fixed on one side, holding a hammer and not talking. Loranda said: "if it''s just a superficial surrender, it doesn''t matter. But if it''s going to use me and my children as cannon fodder, we will not give up resistance even if we die." "Well, how can you be regarded as having nothing? You still have life." In this regard, poseka showed a brilliant smile. She was not moved by the Bone Demon''s indifferent attitude at all. Instead, she went forward enthusiastically and seemed to want to hold the Bone Demon''s forelimb, which was stopped by the other party. But even so, she still said: "although the races are different, we are all demons, Then everyone is a family - don''t be so sad, nothing is better than death of heart. Brother, be optimistic and smile. Don''t be so serious. " Hearing this, both loranda and Bone Demon are shocked. With such a familiar and skillful approach, they are worthy of the legendary level of bewitching Lord. Besides, the devil is so full of black humor when he says happy to the devil and laughs. It''s just art. "Try to think about the past and the future - think more about hope, happiness, the best day of your life." But soon, the soft voice came, and the sense of absurdity was dispelled. With a very gentle spiritual wave, it came out from the body of the demon king, whether it was loranda or the king of bone demons, In my heart, I suddenly recalled the best time I had in the past. He trained with his companions, ran around the holy mountain, splashed the sweat of his youth... Defeated his stronger opponent on the barren plain, and finally had a good meal, advanced smoothly, and gained the right to live... He helped the suffering villagers, got sincere thanks, was given a hand-made amulet by the little girl, was praised by his adoptive father... And became the leader of the devil, Led the king to fight with other demon lords, and unified the whole huge skeleton abyss bit by bit In the future, a more powerful realm of legend will catch up with the pace of the pioneers and become the pillar of mccrov civilization The future... The future... The future "Shut up At this moment, loranda could not help but feel regret for his carelessness. At the same time, he finally began to face up to the real strength of this not so powerful "demon king". To give beauty and hope, or to arouse the most tempting desire in people''s hearts - if this power of enchantment is used in more malicious places, then this guy (perseka) can easily brainwash a large number of mortals and demons, and organize a huge force and loyalty wherever he is, Never betray... But even with such strategic ability, beseka is still loyal to Goliath. It seems that they and others underestimated the strength of the sixth abyss. Although these demons seem to be easy to surrender, their strength is not weak. "Tut, I have no desire for the future and hope in my heart? This devil has no ideal! Master knight, hold him down for me Although asked by the king of Bone Demon to shut up, how could poseka really shut up? This is the way to fight enchantment. With the outbreak of paladins, they turn into streamers and fight against the rising king of Bone Demon. The enchantment Lord also rushes into the front line to help loranda suppress the other side, and at the same time, he uses enchantment waves to brainwash the other side. "- listen, your heart will be full of hope for the future, you will want to explore the unknown places - you will become a positive, optimistic, cheerful and hopeful devil! You will lead your group on the road to the future, and decide the direction of your own road freely The paladin smashed the Bone Demon''s head with a hammer, smashing the king of Bone Demon from the sky into the ground, blasting out a ten kilometer long super cobweb crack on the surface, and the price for himself was to be thrown out of the atmosphere by the other party''s tail, but the result was very gratifying - the stubborn brain of Bone Demon began to shake - in the physical sense, He fell into a brief coma, extreme dizziness and the feeling that he seemed to have forgotten something. At the same time, the enchanting spirit penetrated into the blank. "- you can choose to abandon your hometown and go to a new world, or you can choose to repair your hometown and raise the sun for the fourth time. Just like the former void dragon and your ancestors, it is a choice whether to abandon the shackles of the past or rebuild a new home. Come, join us and wake up the potential of hope in your soul!""Don''t... Waste... Oh!" The Bone Demon wants to fight against the brainwashing of this spiritual fluctuation. His spiritual power is also strong enough to expel the influence of the demon king, but this process is not smooth, because the paladin has turned into a gray meteor falling from the sky and collided with him head-on again - the king of Bone Demon feels his consciousness is hazy in an instant, of course, the paladin is the same, The two legendary strong men fought against each other physically. In addition to flattening a nearby mountain peak, they also made both sides in a trance. The sound of bewitching demons and the gentle fluctuation of spirit are all pervasive. "Do you think the abyss is a place of sorrow and despair? Maybe it''s true, but be greedy! More greedy! My king once said to me that the best moral character in the world is the greed for hope - make a change. Don''t be like a stagnant pool, subvert the past and become a new self with freedom! We can help you to achieve your wish, but at the cost, you should also be a part of our future! " The king of bone demons is hard to control his thinking, but this process is much more difficult than he imagined, because at this time, two legends are bombarding him wildly, and the battle range of both sides has been pulled out for hundreds of kilometers in just a few seconds. He was almost beaten by paladins and Demons one by one... He gradually began to lose control! The king of bone demons can clearly feel that his mind is being influenced by demons. His mind is getting better and better, and his ideas are becoming more and more optimistic, even full of Full of hope. Extremely greedy, the desire for hope! What the hell? On the other hand, the paladin, who has been silent and extremely alert, can''t help but be shocked when he assists in physical brainwashing. He can be regarded as understanding how Goliath conquered the other demons at the beginning... Besides his own strength, the most important thing is that he got the loyalty of the bewitching demon in front of him! The top ten mysteries of McCullough have been solved! At this time, Bone Demon still has combat power. In fact, his strength is very strong. It''s not difficult for him to suppress the paladin and the enchanter. If the abyss comes, he won''t be afraid of even a few more legends. However, it''s obvious that he can''t give full play to the legendary power of the enchanter. By directly controlling the electromagnetic signal, the power fluctuation and the magic fluctuation, The magic of spiritual fluctuation and all the forces related to thinking, which forced him to "change" from the material world, has been completely imprinted in his mind. Bone demons can actually use their own power to erase this brand. He is the existence of the devil level, although the strength is far less than Goliath, but the abyss is still in his favor, it is easy to remove this spiritual charm. But why erase it? Yes, but it''s not necessary. The momentum of the battle became weaker and weaker. When the paladin took the lead to stop, the Bone Demon also stopped fighting and put down his four arms. His eight eyes closed together, and his mind kept replaying the good memories of the past... Although he still could not see the future clearly, the joy of being hazy, full of fun, full of unknown and hard has appeared in his heart... Different from his numbness after unifying the whole abyss, Now the king of bone demons suddenly feels that he was so hateful before. He wasted so much time, but he didn''t think of any "change"! What are you doing in the past?! "... hope." He opened his eyes and looked away to hide in the side. It seemed that he was still observing whether his magic was successful or not. The king of Bone Demon snorted coldly: "hope can kill people, too." "Then you want to die on the road of hope --" Hearing this, she knew that she had succeeded. She laughed and said in a loud voice: "do you want to die in the depths of despair?" ¡­¡­ "In fact, demons are all deeply manic and depressive. They are born with no happiness at all. Their broken souls bring endless chaos and pain - the hometown of destruction, the gray things, the cold and silent world without sunshine, and the cruel and bloody living environment are all aggravating this depression, Their tendency to self destruction is becoming more and more serious. Sometimes they are extremely excited and sometimes extremely helpless. There is no other way to cure this "disease" than brainwashing. " When he left the abyss of the great skeleton, beseka did not know whether to explain to loranda or to say to himself: "my king cured his depression when he was called to the world of mirov hundreds of years ago as a servant of the mage, so that he could be more calm and rational than other demons and lead us towards hope."As for whether brainwashing is another disease... The silent Paladin shrugged. Anyway, there is at least one sentence, which is not bad at all. That is to say, we would rather die on the road of hope than die in the depths of despair, and the devil is no exception. At the same time, the great abyss. The king of bone demons frowned, and a group of his own demons watched the "strange" silver light column. "... Mrs. McCullough''s plot." He murmured in disgust: "are they trying to insult me with this?" Even if I''m dead, coerced and in a desperate situation, I''ll never touch this thing. Originally, the bone devil wanted to say that, but Mrs. McCullough''s things are really good. The exchange system is so convenient. "... this tree of life training manual is quite interesting."£¨ Praise) fo Chapter 938 "Well, don''t send. The teleportation array is at the door. Although I''m old, my legs are not so bad." Starting from Star River, jetlam star field, a simple party dinner is being held in a separate rest area of the multi Star River virtual fortress community. The rest area is large enough to accommodate more than 200 people with the help of space magic. This mask is too spacious for the number of people at this party. After all, no matter how to calculate, the number of people who are familiar with a legendary warrior can not exceed 200. At this time, the party had come to an end, and many people were ready to leave. After Josiah clinked a glass with bishop atannis, he drank all the wine in the glass. After that, the old priest, who had decided to go to the church headquarters for further study and tried to advance, said goodbye to the soldiers, The warrior and the two clerics, saya and lobzek, sent him to the teleportation array at the door. Looking back, Joshua looked around the rest area. This gathering was very successful, and all the guests and hosts were very happy. Unfortunately, Israel, loranda and hill did not come. The strong one, as a God, is now determining his territory in boundless heaven with the help of other six gods. The latter, because of the new legend, takes on a diplomatic mission, and I''m afraid he is still wandering in the abyss of the alien world. As for Druid hill, because he is now the head of a big elf tribe, he is still working hard in the world of mirov, and the time of Joshua''s party is too sudden, so he can''t spare time at all, and hill can''t spare time, which means Ms. helonfina can''t spare time. The couple are very sorry to miss this party, But Joshua didn''t think it was anything. After all, as long as the soldier wanted to, he could divide himself and communicate with all his friends at any time, but he didn''t have much respect. Nowadays, many people have left. The two elders, atannis and Nostradamus, have their own jobs and can''t stay too late. Although Iger and the four fairy queens come to say hello, they don''t stay long. After all, their work will only be busier. As for the seventh Prince Alva, it''s not that he doesn''t want to be gregarious, but as his father''s teacher, Nostradamus wants to take him to prepare for the special training. Joshua and he are not very good to refuse. Mr. and Mrs. Brandon and his two daughters originally planned to stay until the end, but Remy and Fran, the two children, have also grown up. They both went to varajia branch of Lindenberg college with excellent grades. Now one plans to go to the imperial foreign exploration department after graduation and become a member of the exploration team, while the other plans to join the void army and become a warship captain, Because of this idea, the couple who hope the two can develop safely and steadily have a little bit of trouble with their daughters, but this is also a conflict between normal parents and their children. At this point, Joshua couldn''t give any advice, so he had to drink more with Brandon, and then send this new legend, but his sad father away. After all, no matter how sharp the sword is, it can''t cut the old father''s heart. "It''s almost time we left." When the great nun saya and the head of the paladin robzek sent the bishop of artanis away with Joshua, the two clergymen also prepared to leave. After all, there was a rest time later, and they did not plan to stay. In the final analysis, they were actually busy people. The monastery and the knights had a lot of things to do, What''s more, it''s still a period of steady development of Xinghe. It''s time to work hard. Naturally, Joshua won''t refuse. He hugs each other in turn and says goodbye. Among the people who are still staying, prest and sur are standing by the window and looking at the empty scenery. His sister Britney is wearing prest''s coat and sleeping on the sofa. Lisa is also sleeping. The Dragon girl holds the little girl in her arms and covers them with her big tail. She looks very warm. Hei was still mopping up the food left over from the banquet. Xiaoguang sat on Hei''s head, occasionally stretching out a light tentacle to stir in the sauce of the meal. He seemed to have a good time - Joshua had never let her play before - while Nick, the dwarf, sat on the table. Instead of eating, he took out a recipe and seemed to be taking notes. Ivan, Amira, Karin, Clark (Knight), said (clergyman) and Wayne (MAGE) are talking about the golden level realm on a small table. But because three of them are mages, the clergyman and the knight can only play goblin cards face to face - according to the notes on their faces, The clergyman lost more and won less, but he was in a good mood. Although the knight won a lot, his expression seemed to be disgusting. "Fine control! Ha ha ha ha "Shit!" On the other hand, Constantine (alchemist) is chasing syndicate for the contact number of the spiritual terminal, which makes the Yanmo repeat that he is a man. But Joshua can see that what the Alchemist is looking for is not the appearance at all, but the peculiar life essence of syndicate''s abyss slime - although it seems that what he is looking for is all genetic material, it is obvious that what he is looking for is not the appearance, The alchemist''s means and purpose are not the same as what most people think.No. 3 just talked with Joshua for a long time, but later he left because of the need to analyze the information of the knowledge receiver. The only thing left in the rest area was a magic projection floating in the air, with little computational power. He could only move with a poke, which was like a luminous balloon. Ying and Lin are communicating with Chu Hao in Zizi voice, but Joshua can understand them. They are discussing when to move the Lord''s mansion to the void base. Then Chu Hao can turn into a void warship and drag the Lord''s mansion to fly in the void. "Zizi, Zizi!"£¨ Wonderful idea) "Zizizizi, zizizi!"£¨ Seamless plan) "Zizizi, zizizi?"£¨ But will the host agree Is it necessary? Joshua couldn''t help laughing and sending the Lord''s house into the void? If they can figure it out, and it''s not in the Lord''s house in Moldavia, is it meaningful? This is like a collar without a lord ¡­¡­ Wait... According to this statement, it seems that the Lord who is not in Moldavia most of the time is meaningless? Time goes by quickly. Joshua doesn''t care where his students sleep. They are all adults. It''s time for them to learn to take charge of their own affairs. It''s like a soldier who introduces several ways to the extreme for his students. The next thing depends on their own efforts as a teacher, Joshua offered them at most a little convenience. However, just as Joshua is going to eliminate the avatar and focus his attention back to the noumenon, Prester and Lisa, who seems to have just woken up, come along. Syndicate and the alchemist are also following. In fact, Ivan, Amira, knights, mages and clergymen are all coming. Karin and Nick are also standing on the side with keen eyes. "What''s the matter, you little ones?" At a glance, the soldier could see that his students must have some questions to ask when they came together. He canceled the process of his dissipation and looked curiously at this group of young people: "do you have any doubts about whether it''s difficult to be advanced?" Joshua''s teaching has never been private. He imparted all his advanced skills, his experience of extreme power, and his later thinking of extreme spirit to them without reservation. According to reason, with the intelligence of these little guys who can be regarded as geniuses, he will never have any doubts about them any more. "It''s not about that, teacher." Karin is the first one to speak. She is probably the daughter of the knight who has invested too much in the research of magic recently. She has very heavy dark circles under her eyes. First she coughed, then she gasped and said softly, "just now, we were discussing what we wanted to do in the future after we discussed the advanced extreme, and then we talked about the future development by accident." "Yes. It is impossible for the number of legendary strong people to suddenly increase in the next ten years. In the foreseeable future, the extremely strong people will be the backbone of the high-level. According to the current momentum, when our group of people advance to the extremely strong, I am afraid they will be sent to various subsidiary countries and protectorate countries to serve as local governors. " The next speaker is Nick. The dwarf''s beard has grown very long. I''m afraid Joshua is not as mature as him in terms of his appearance, but Nick''s voice can still be heard. This is a young dwarf: "so, we just discussed the subsidiary countries that the fleet has recently accepted." Recently, the United Fleet of mirov has gained a lot of vassals of the void civilization in name. Generally speaking, several void civilizations around the time and space hub will become vassals of the mccroff civilization on their own initiative or forced. After all, the time and space hub can not be lost, and the attack of the mirov civilization around the time and space hub is also very strong, so for their own survival, In order to get more benefits, many civilizations chose to return to the era of falling stars. Of course, these civilizations have also been promoted exchange systems and repaired pillars of light, and mirov civilization will send a team of extraordinary people to these countries in name. In fact, all these countries are autonomous regions, and the essence of those extraordinary teams is to protect the space-time hub. Joshua naturally knew that his students came and asked what these meant - the answer was obvious. They have guessed what the top management of today''s Michael rove wants to do in the next decade or so. "Lord, you are going to use the" exchange system "to gradually occupy the internal economic system of these empty civilizations, and use the powerful and extraordinary force as a threat to promote the" goods "of our mirov civilization." The master pushed his glasses. Although he was not a student directly accepted by Joshua, as a member of the elite team, he could be regarded as half an anonymous disciple of the soldiers. At this time, he had a good idea and speculated: "in this way, within ten years, these seemingly independent empty Empires will become our real vassals, They will lose a considerable part of their industrial production capacity driven by the extremely convenient exchange system. But anything that can be easily exchanged will inevitably lead to the collapse of the local industrial system, because Lord, what you follow is the real exchange of equal value, and you do not charge any processing, labor costs, or even taxes! "Joshua''s face was expressionless and he could not deny it, but he did not let these people down. Next, Prester, a young soldier who had been explaining relevant issues to Sur, whispered: "some civilizations may be alert, but it''s useless, as long as they don''t dare to confront the mirov civilization, Dare not oppose your teacher, then they will never dare to ban the exchange system. But if this continues, some of their industrial system will collapse because of a more convenient exchange system. Their people will become servants of Mike Rolf''s civilization, dedicate resources to our work, and imperceptibly lose their sovereignty. This caused people to nod and agree. "Well said." Seeing that there was no one to answer for the time being, Joshua nodded. He patted his hand and agreed: "that''s a good guess. That''s what the old Pope and I and the seven gods thought out... Of course, I''m a little selfish and have a little plan, but on the whole, you''re all right." "But." At this point, Joshua''s voice changed. He said in a deep voice, "I can hear it. You don''t seem to agree with the plan very much." Suddenly, there was silence in the hall. "Why? Although it sounds a little cold and cruel, people even want to ask, "can they only do this in the future?" It''s a little over compassionate. " At this time, Lisa''s simple reply broke the silence, and the Dragon Girl lowered her voice. It seemed that she didn''t want to affect Britney Spears who was sleeping behind her: "however, there''s no way to do it." "After all, in a few decades, the evil god will come." This sentence was followed by syndicate. Yan Mo''s expression is very serious at this time. Whether as Joshua''s students or as Joshua''s first "Saint", all the people present, as models of the next generation of the macrov civilization, have long known the existence of evil spirits and the news of their coming. "It''s just that, even if it''s to fight against evil spirits and unite the forces of many civilizations to resist, it should be better than us to forcibly gather the resources of other civilizations and work hard on our own." But it was only at this time that Prester really raised his doubts: "teacher, I don''t understand these civilizations." he reached out and pointed out to the void outside the window: "although these civilizations may not be as good as us in some technologies, they also have unique force, If we call on them to fight against evil spirits together in the future, they will certainly provide more resistance as individuals than as vassals whose industrial systems have been destroyed In any case, in more than ten years, the mccrov civilization can not completely digest these vassals... Even the merger of territories is a big project. Look at the sarters, the star herders and the abyss demons. Now they are still independent of the core of the expeditionary fleet. This is true of these polar cooperative civilizations, Not to mention those alien civilizations that may be malicious. "What''s more, it seems that it also kills the possibility of future progress of these civilizations..." Ivan and his sister nodded together and whispered to themselves, "we have all used the exchange system. It''s really convenient and easy to use... But because of this, sometimes when I want to do some experiments myself, I don''t want to do many steps myself, It''s a direct request from the exchange system. " Amira said: "yes, some experiments and productions, if there is similar information in the unified big information database, I can even exchange the real products directly. Sometimes, I don''t even need to do experiments, because there are ready-made data directly completed in the information left by predecessors... This is absolutely not a good thing for the accumulation of experience and the blooming of ideas! If it continues, these civilizations will be basically abandoned. As long as no one can defeat you, then no one dares to resist the exchange system, and if no one dares to stop it, then they are doomed to become slaves of the exchange system in the future Compared with the legendary giant god derivative with the power of steel, even an industrial system of void civilization can never win. What the latter can produce, the former can produce. What the latter can not produce, the former can produce - and it is pollution-free, pollution-free, fast, cheap and without any price difference, Arbitrary tax and scissors difference, absolute equivalent exchange. There''s no way they''re going to lose. These are the views and doubts of Joshua''s students. ¡ª¡ªVery good. Joshua didn''t answer his students immediately. He looked around and could see young faces full of curiosity, perseverance and faith. They have been able to analyze events and summarize. They have been able to see through the possible situation in the next ten years, and from now on, they will think and worry about the future.¡ª¡ªPerhaps, in the face of his followers and saints, the sages of the past explained his cognition and views in this way? Maybe so. Today''s soldier, full of gentle joy, clapped his hands and said calmly, "well, your question has been thought of by me and the Pope and other legends, and the answer is very simple. We have to do it." In this way, Joshua raised his head and looked up at the ceiling. His eyes could easily penetrate the wall and look into the dark void: "in a few decades, the evil gods will come - so, we wipe out the possibility of the future of civilization in order to make the future of all people more possible." When they lowered their heads, the momentum of the soldiers was slightly released. Suddenly, including Hei who was still eating on one side, Ying, Lin, Xiaoguang and Chu all raised their heads. They felt that the momentum of their masters exceeded the limit of any time in the past in a moment, and the students of the soldiers felt more than ten times of the normal pressure, All of a sudden, each station was unstable and could only help each other. Only syndicate immediately held Lisa. He now showed the courage of a former strong man and resisted the momentum of a soldier. The great demon, who was expected to be legendary in the past, knew this momentum very well. Although this time, he was not as powerful as that when he was used as a weapon in the demon circle, But it also proves that Joshua is serious. "Future possibilities - sounds good. In fact, the reason why these civilizations are chosen by us is that they have already begun to decay, and there is no "progress" at all except in Nuo Da''s territory. " At this time, Joshua, who was a little serious, said in a rather severe tone: "maybe for them, the future that is not interfered by us is a good choice, a good future, but in fact, the choice and future that we will provide to them is definitely better than the possibility and future of 9.19%. But to be honest, it''s a bit hypocritical, so let''s change the description. " After a pause, the soldier narrowed his eyes and scanned his students: "that''s how the world works." "The weak can only accept all this, change themselves for the world and adapt to the world. Unless they can surpass me, surpass us, and become powerful, very powerful - then they can force the world and other civilizations to change themselves, just like us, and make the world adapt to others. " Joshua noticed that no one was half "cowardly" or "submissive" because of his momentum impact just now, which made him very satisfied, so he withdrew part of his coercion. He shook his head and said, "in fact, you are wrong. Iger and the seven gods and I have no idea of forcibly promoting the exchange system." "Being strong is a way to change the world. Courage, confidence, fear, determination, faith, passion, even coercion, charm, brainwashing and deception are all ways to change the world. But these are just ''methods'', and the most important thing is to do them, The possibility of change will be greater than zero - the exchange system is just an introduction. You are right. It contains everything. It is likely that their production system will collapse because of this. However, they can learn all our knowledge from it. Listen, kids, we''re generous enough to share all our information with all civilizations. We''re not forcing anyone. They can use "determination" and "belief" to learn knowledge from it, accelerate the development of civilization, and change the future of civilization. However, they can also use "laziness" and "luck" to rely on the exchange system, destroy their own industrial system, and submit themselves to the fate of deterioration. " These are all changes. Succumbing to temptation, or conquering oneself, is the future and destiny. The mcrove civilization gave a choice. Decades before the end, they were gathering comrades in arms, not making servants. It was just a trial, but not all civilizations could pass. "Do you understand?" At this point, Joshua pause, he noticed his students show thoughtful expression, he nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "good and bad, are changes, I give just a lead, accelerate their change, without any compulsion." "As for the more essential question... Why these civilizations are so easily influenced and changed by us, the answer is actually very simple." The soldier said so, holding his hands on his chest. He turned his head and looked out of the window into the void. His voice was calm and low: "every civilization has its own right, of course --" Said Joshua, in a natural, supercilious tone. "We are more right." Chapter 939 "I curse you! You damned lady McCullough The silver sky fire falls from the dark sky, like countless chaotic arcs crossing on the black drawing board. They strike on the mountains and plains, bringing bright light. On top of it, the gray fog exudes the light of dead bones. It is like the collapse of the sky, constantly pressing from the sky. In Lunde civilization, there is a saying that "when the sky collapses, there will be a peak" and "a fool will worry that the sky will fall" for comfort. Warn people not to worry about things that are too far away from real life and are extremely unlikely. But now, the innocence has collapsed - the silver sky fire mixed with the gray clouds like mountain peaks, they cover all the sunlight, bring the darkness and shadow to the earth, and are constantly pressing from top to bottom. And it covers the whole world. In fact, this description is a bit wrong. Because the parent star of Lund is now being held in the palm by a giant steel hand, which is slowly closing. It covers all the sunlight and covers the whole "world" - Silver fire and fog. It''s just the "pore exchange air flow" on the surface of the palm of this giant hand. The giant hand is closing. It seems that it is going to seize and crush the planet in its hand. To this end, the strong of Lund civilization will naturally resist. On the planet, the huge accelerating electromagnetic guns are continuously launching. The unique electromagnetic ability of Lund civilization - after all, they are silicon-based creatures - also follow the path of lightning and charge bravely towards the collapsing sky. Lund people are not earth elements or steel elements. They are a silicon-based civilization born naturally. They can think without soul. Of course, robots can also have soul if they are immersed in extraordinary power for a long time. Lund people were born with a volume of about 15 cm in diameter, which is an electromagnetic levitation metal ball on the surface, They will grow bigger and bigger in the process of growth, and then give birth to soul, wake up to electromagnetic power, thinking speed and extraordinary power will naturally become faster and stronger. At this time, all Lund people are fighting, they roar, fight back, like the tide of metal, from the ground to the sky. Their power ignited the atmosphere and set off a hot wind on the earth''s surface. After all, this is the home star of Lund civilization. More than 230000 gold class strong men engaged in full-time fighting fought against the sky at the same time. Among them, the strongest Lund man has a volume of more than 3000 meters. If his power can be released completely, it will be enough to easily change the planet''s surface, Cause star damage. This level of Lund people is rare even in the whole Lund alliance civilization. There are only eight people of similar level in 33 worlds, and each of them can compete with an empty fleet. But now, this powerful Lund man is cursing - he flies at nearly 30 times the speed of sound, the terrible electromagnetic force even distorts the planet''s magnetic field, causing obvious ionization in the atmosphere of half the world, and then electromagnetic sparks splash in the gray clouds, but without any effect. The powerful Lund didn''t fly too high. Soon, he was hit hard. His whole body fell askew, dragging endless sparks to the earth. But a layer of fog supported the huge iron ball, so that its fall didn''t really cause any damage to the planet. Similarly, with more than 200000 gold coins, the extreme sense Lund people were almost knocked down at the same time, while the illusory flash and fog of their knowledge were knocked down. All Lund people in the flash of silver flame felt as if they had been used to transmit countless junk information by optical cable, and the central processor was down in an instant, The Lund people who were exposed to the fog directly lost the control of their bodies, and betrayed them by using a lifetime of electromagnetic force, which made them rise rapidly and fall rapidly. "I curse you, evil saboteurs, damned invaders!" And on the way down, the most powerful Lund ball cursed wholeheartedly, and his furious soul shook the atmosphere. The message full of hatred and regret came out of it and passed to the master of the gray cloud. Even this feeling of disgust and remorse condensed into a real "force". It followed an extremely powerful electromagnetic pulse, broke through the obstacles of silver fire and gray cloud, and fell into the hands of the ever closing giant. Of course, this curse has no meaning. The Lund strongman who issued this curse has been submerged by the fog. He has fallen into "system dormancy", his soul has been paralyzed, and he has entered a real "dream". But even if he dreams like this, he is still roaring, cursing, and sending out a series of extremely unique electromagnetic pulses. The owner of this hand is too familiar with it and used to it: the black wave turns. In a flash, the furious and extraordinary electromagnetic pulse goes into a deep "soul abyss". In this soul abyss, similar curses and malice are everywhere, and endless poisonous spirits and soul fragments are surging, The number of these evils may even exceed the total population of Lund civilization. The Lund curse is not worth mentioning at all. They are never cared about.So, Joshua van Radcliffe has no emotion about it. The giant god, who is clenching his fist, does not smile, frown, or be angry - in essence, he just grabs the parent star of Lund civilization. "All right." I don''t know who he''s talking to, he said, "I''ve put Lund in the first reserve after it''s taken in. These guys are really hard to talk and unreasonable." In this way, the four armed giant raised his head and looked at a star about four light minutes away from him: the sun, which Lund civilization adored and called "Cyclops.". Joshua sighed and said, "these guys, they don''t even know when the disaster is coming. It''s clear that the change of the sun is so obvious." This is a star with a large mass. Its life span has passed half, but it is still in the most stable period. Its yellow orange light is very dazzling. However, giant''s eyes can penetrate the light, its luminous shell, and the hot gas surging inside. We can analyze the seemingly ordinary structure of this star and look directly at its essence. The egg of a giant void - and it''s about to hatch. Yes, this star is the egg of a giant void. In other words, this world is the offspring of a once super void giant. According to the conjecture of Joshua and others on void giant, Cologne and world Galaxy cycle, this is not a strange thing. At the end of life, the ultimate void giant will be transformed into one or split into many worlds at the cost of its own life, Carry out the world cycle of Xinghe. But no matter how wonderful the circulation system of Xinghe river is, in the final analysis, the virtual giant is also life, so it''s not surprising that there are descendants. Maybe there are several eggs of giant animals in the split part of the world, which may be buried under the "Earth", or the inner part of the body is heaven and earth, or... Stars. Elemental state, energy, nonessential void giant - is a good research topic. Joshua''s mind revolved with the idea that Amos the great might have got inspiration from this kind of void giant, so he forged his own body of nebula? It has to be said that the multiverse is really wonderful. Even the glorious civilization in the past has not seen all the scenes. For example, they have never met one of these super void giants that can turn eggs into stars. It is also possible that there is no in-depth investigation, so it is impossible to find... After all, the life span of stars is too long, and civilization is like a bubble in front of them. In addition, there are tens of thousands of times of time trap differences among the stars. It is very likely that the civilizations were born at the same time. However, one has just passed a few years, and the other has passed tens of thousands of years. Even so, many civilizations may not be able to see any changes in the stars until their own destruction. In any case, this is a memorable event - on February 1, 847, the era of falling stars finally discovered a new thing unknown to the glorious era, which was recorded in the unified big information database. This is an epoch-making discovery, enough to go down in history. "It''s about time." Joshua had no intention of leaving after "guarding" Lund, who knew nothing about it. In fact, as early as eight minutes ago, he sent a stimulating pulse wave to this massive star. Now, what should have happened four minutes ago should have arrived here with light from a distant star. We can see that the stars are "breaking up" in the light. The first sign is that stars are aging rapidly and turning red. Massive stars seem to lose most of their mass in an instant. After losing the gravitational constraint, the hot gas in the outer layer begins to expand rapidly like a red giant - but this expansion only lasts for 15 seconds. After 15 seconds, the mass returns and the great gravity pulls the expanding gas back again, This time, it''s as if the star has been torn apart, causing a large amount of stellar gas to spill irregularly in the vacuum, bringing endless strong light, violent electromagnetic shock and gravitational waves, as well as an extremely angry "cry". With the sound, the outer layer of gas begins to peel off - like an eggshell. The huge ionization caused by out of control thermonuclear fusion makes a large amount of helium become carbon, which turns into a black "carbon shell" wrapped around the whole star''s surface. The next moment, the helium flash bursts, and this layer of carbon shell is broken. Irregular circular arcs extend from this "eggshell". They cross and entangle, and finally turn into a pair of wings like "flying birds"! This pair of wings looks like the Aurora''s light belt, and also like the water grass floating in the sea. The golden light is half empty and half solid, sweeping away all the carbon shells caused by helium flash, so that Joshua can see each other''s faces. A bird. A huge Phoenix composed entirely of fire and light -- an undead bird.It is said that the undead bird will never die, but it will die at the end of its life. Just before the end of its life, it will choose its nest, light a fire, and then in a burst of fire, it will be reborn by bathing in Nirvana. "But no one ever said that the fire ignited by the undead bird is actually a supernova..." He whispered to himself that Joshua had already seen the birth process of this "undead bird and void giant" - at first, the original super void giant left behind a huge star world, But in this star world, there is an empty giant''s egg. The egg will absorb the stellar energy left by the mother beast, that is, the "egg white" will grow up and gradually replace all the functions of the star... Then, when it feels "appropriate", it will cause the star to decay rapidly and be born in a huge supernova explosion. No matter what Joshua thought at this time, this giant beast was burning with a raging flame. Due to the stimulation brought by the arrival of soldiers, it woke up a few days or months earlier, which made it not completely absorb the energy of the star, and then it was born in a supernova explosion a few days or months later. At this time, it was not complete, This greatly lengthens its future growth time and danger in the void! You know, according to the inheritance Rune in the core energy structure, it was originally the descendant of a super void giant with stellar energy at its birth. Now, I''m afraid it''s just a few grades better than the ordinary void giant, which makes it dangerous from almost no natural enemies. "Qiang!" The undead bird chirps, and the fluctuation of magic and elements shakes the whole star world. It unfolds its "wings" and transforms itself from a compact stellar sphere into a huge posture like a real bird. It opens its observation organ and conveys its anger with the most angry voice: "Qiang -!" But it guessed wrong. What the undead bird sees is not the "Little People''s fleet" it imagined. In fact, what it sees is a "big man" who is several sizes bigger than it, and is still growing bigger and bigger, and is full of white brilliance. "Hello, bird." This big man made a strange voice, it can''t understand: "you let me suffer a lot of misunderstanding." "Qiang... Qiang... Ga?" The angry voice of the giant beast gradually softens. Facing the terrible four armed giant god who has come to him, the sun god bird closes its mouth, closes its observation organ, and self escapes to fold up its wings, trying to restore itself to the original Star fireball - but it''s too late, The giant god pats the residual material of the star that is converging on his leg. Then his lower left hand converges on the gravitational field, grabs the Phoenix''s neck that wants to be an ostrich, and then takes it to the outside world without hesitation: the scream of the undead bird is very sad and helpless. There is no knowledge to deal with the relevant situation in its inheritance. It is still a child, How can you know how to deal with a brutal and fierce God of steel? To be reasonable, what kind of inheritance will there be? So it was towed away like this. At the same time, it was forcibly taken away by a whole Lund civilization planet, tens of thousands of Lund people, and more than 20 empty fleets from the void, who had planned to encircle Joshua, the "damned lady McCullough attacking our mother planet.". The seven gods were there, and they didn''t know what was going on at all. They saw a giant four armed giant god dragging a flaming bird out of their already gloomy mother world. Before these lunds realized that their mother world had been extinguished and began to grieve, they were all solved, He was forcibly "guarded" by Joshua into the first reserve. All of a sudden, the whole star field became quiet, leaving only a few worlds to rotate carefully in the empty void. "Another planet on the verge of destruction." A few days later, on February 4, 847, when Joshua handed over to the God of life the cub of the void giant, code named "undead bird", who had been restrained by him and imprisoned in a yellow K-shaped star, the God with his face shrouded behind the veil raised his head more than once and looked at Joshua''s incarnation, which was only the size of an ordinary person. The God''s eyes were direct and eccentric, which made the soldiers feel uncomfortable. "It''s a good thing to protect life... I''m afraid the relationship with Lund people is not so easy to repair. You break into their territory, break through their home world barrier, and forcibly take in all the colonial space stations along the way, even their home planet." Noticing Joshua''s puzzled eyes, before the stars, in the vacuum, the God of life coughed and said with some euphemism, "I''m afraid they misunderstood us deeply. Especially when they think you''ve destroyed all their empty fleets. " "They will understand." Joshua naturally won''t care about this misunderstanding. Lund people are iron headed, but they don''t know how to think. Soon they will realize that they saved the lives of all the people on their home planet. God knows how long it will take for this super void giant to be born and burn down the whole planet in the galaxy world.Although it was Joshua''s work in recent months to patrol the star regions, inspect the star regions around the time and space hubs of different streams of stars, and observe the possible threats, it was also a matter of luck to encounter such a powerful descendant of the void giant. If Joshua didn''t just pass by this time, I''m afraid in a few months, The lunds are about to face a truly stellar void behemoth. "Let''s not talk about it, the God of life." Joshua didn''t think much about similar problems. He did too many things to save the world. He was used to nature, and naturally didn''t care much about the thanks of the rescued. Now he noticed that the gods in front of him obviously had something to say. The empty beast and Lund people before were just means to pick up the topic. He was not used to too many greetings, So he asked directly, "do you have anything to ask me?" "Indeed." The God of life didn''t continue to talk. He knew the character of Joshua, so after sighing, he said directly, "according to reliable information, the court of Amos seems to be in trouble - yes, I know it''s not news, but the most surprising point is the latter one." At this point, the voice of the God of life suddenly became serious, his veil became a layer of gold in the light of the corona of the nearby star, and the voice of the God became low: "and just when Amos court encountered unknown trouble, the Church of takur annihilation didn''t do anything - they didn''t do anything." "Joshua, that''s the big news." Chapter 940 The court of Amos and the annihilation order of takur are four advanced civilizations in the same world. Because of the characteristics of civilization and a series of historical development reasons, both sides launched an all-round "war of annihilation" against each other at the early stage of their underdeveloped civilization. A large number of colonies on both sides were systematically eliminated and destroyed by each other, As a result, even civilians on both sides have never died. At that time, both Amos the great and the first nomadic capital of the takur order had not yet grown up to the present level, and the void fleets of both sides had their own victories and defeats. While these two void civilizations were fighting against each other, other middle and lower civilizations in the world were expelled, eradicated and even extinct one by one. Until the end, only these two monsters were left in the galaxy, and the name "bloody star" spread all over the galaxy. It is clear that there is no reason for war or hostility. The doctrine of annihilating the order was not as extreme as it is now, and the trend of thought of the bloody court is not as malicious as it is now. However, the Amos and the takurs may have been born to fight. The war between them began with the primitive first generation of nihilistic warships, The most primitive light energy magic crystal cannons are used to bomb each other within a distance of less than half a light second. Thousands of years later, the super void fortress as huge as the mainland and the divine power incarnation shining like stars are still entangled in the star regions, just as no one knows when the war started or when it ended. However, in the last three hundred years, the all-out hot war between the court of Amos and the annihilation order has begun to cool down. It seems that both sides have lost too much blood. In order to avoid being taken advantage of by other powerful civilizations in the galaxy, both sides have begun to temporarily turn off the fire instead of carrying out high-intensity confrontation, Their battle turned into harassment and sneaking destruction around their front-line fortresses, as well as "cold wars" such as arms race and resource monopoly. The main body of Amos and the great patriarch of this generation also faced each other from afar. As a decisive voice, they would not rush to suppress the extraordinary powers of the star River class with their own strength, Give the other party an opportunity. Of course, it was an accident when they faced the mcrove civilization. First of all, what both sides sent out was only the incarnation, not the noumenon. At that time, what they thought in their hearts was not really to stop the mcrove civilization from entering the multi Star River, but to use the power of mcrove to weaken each other and make each other have a bad relationship with mcrove civilization. After all, there is so much time and space to fight. Instead of rushing to fight for a while, it is more important to solve the familiar enemy. Naturally, Joshua knew the bloody war history between Amos court and annihilation order, and he would not evaluate the behavior of two naturally xenophobic and xenophobic civilizations that beat each other out of the dog''s head, but what the God of life said was really strange. "The court of Amos is in trouble? I''m afraid it''s a wandering evil god. " The soldiers speculated on the possible situation. It is self-evident that there are evil spirits in the multi Star River. Both the star herders and the knowledge receivers have proved this. There are an unknown number of evil spirits wandering in the multi Star River, attacking civilization like wandering nightmares. However, these evil spirits are not very strong. Most of the general level 4 civilizations can repel them, and the weaker evil spirits can even be severely damaged and killed by them. It''s not impossible for a strong three-level civilization to at least protect itself against the weaker evil spirits and repel their invasion. Even so, no matter how powerful a civilization is, it is not a good thing for it to encounter evil spirits. If the court of Amos does summon the evil spirits concerned because of years of bloody battles, then they will surely get into trouble. At this time, don''t expect the takur order to stand by, they will be willing to fight with evil spirits on both sides, The hatred of both sides is far beyond the natural aversion and fear of chaos of order civilization. But the problem is that the takur annihilation order did not. It''s very puzzling. "Then again, you''re really over the top." After the big news, the God of life did not stop looking at Joshua''s action. He looked at the soldier, shook his head and sighed, "I can''t believe how can you be so strong? Just in a short period of more than ten years, they have caught up with us in this way? " "I had a system at the beginning - maybe it was given by sages at the beginning. Anyway, I''m really different from ordinary people." To be honest, Joshua didn''t arouse the attention of the God of life. After all, the fact that Joshua came from another mysterious world in his previous life is well known to everyone in the high-level circle. But even so, the soldiers can notice that the God of life''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the word "sage". The relationship between the seven gods and sages is really delicate and complicated."Don''t talk about it - so you want me to investigate the strange incident of bloody battle of stars? See what''s going on? " Let''s move on to the next thing. Joshua frowned in doubt and looked at the God of life. The God of life raised his head and nodded seriously: "that''s true, Joshua. This is a task that only you can do." "I promised. When will I start?" In his opinion, the old Pope and the seven gods can easily solve the investigation task, which is absolutely not "only him.". Joshua is very self-conscious. He may be full of skill points in confrontation, but in the aspect of sneaking investigation, he only wants to open his eyes. He is more used to fighting all the way and getting information from the prisoners than sneaking in and finding out the truth. Of course, there is no need to refuse. "Don''t worry. You can wait another half a year. Wanjie sacrificial hall is preparing to locate. At that time, the will of the ruler will send you to the edge of the bloody battle of stars, which can save a lot of time. After all, we just go to have a look, not to solve the problem. " The God of life has turned his head and is ready to call his saints to study with the spirits the immortal bird and the beast of the void in the star behind him. Before the God began to work, he suggested: "in fact, it has nothing to do with us what troubles the court of Amos and the order of the annihilation of tacur have, Your task is just to confirm whether the trouble they encounter is an evil god, and if so, what kind of evil god is enough... After all, "that thing" still needs your own body to prepare and build. Everything should focus on "that thing" first, and other tasks are up to you. " Joshua didn''t say anything about it. He stood in the void, watching the gods and a group of blessed priests fly towards the sun where the immortal bird and the void beast are. The work of the God of life is very busy. He needs to analyze and confirm all the new lives in the multi Star River that were not recorded in the previous mirov civilization. If the new species are extremely powerful and special, such as the Supervoid giant cub this time, he needs to work overtime for a thorough analysis of each other, Look for places to learn. Even the God of life, who has been regarded as "genius" and "powerful" by the past God of power, is now working so hard in the new multi Star River in order to learn and become stronger. Naturally, other gods and legendary strong men will not stop. The new environment, new knowledge, new system of extraordinary power and many different races and civilizations brought by the multi Star River are the best fertilizer for a developing civilization. Through the integration of the big information database, the knowledge receiver database and the knowledge system of many new civilizations, In the era of falling stars, the civilization of mirov has grown at the fastest speed. Of course, growth belongs to growth, and the legendary strongmen return to charging. However, the vital problem of "population" in today''s mirov civilization is not so easy to solve. The population of more than 2 billion is too small for today''s mirov civilization, even to the point where the legendary strongmen have a headache. As for this great problem, the nature teacher said that she wanted to recreate the legend, join hands with the fairy queen, and directly spawn a new "tree born spirit" from the "tree of life", and use the "result" method to rapidly increase the population of the elves. She could really do this kind of thing, if it wasn''t for the ethics of the elves, In addition, it takes a long time for the population to grow, and it can''t solve the current predicament immediately. I''m afraid that the natural tutor who is going to be driven crazy because of the manpower problem will really do so, and make the joke of "you fell from the tree" come true. Similarly, the seven gods church is also working with the guantian white tower and the Royal mage association to study the "high intelligence artificial soul puppet". Among them, No. 3 and lotram (nameless craftsman) are one of the core. One of them is a model of a powerful artificial intelligence soul, and the other is a master of soul equipment. Together, these parties intend to directly create intelligent artificial intelligence to work instead of human beings. In this way, there is not only no ethical and moral problem, but also no problem of growth time. The only thing to be cautious about is whether artificial intelligence will peacefully obey and cooperate after obtaining wisdom. Although AI is as like as two peas, the artificial soul and AI are not the same type of creation, but the "made life" and the "natural born life" are the same as the essence. But both sides will default to identify the other as "not the same kind". There are many ideas, but few of them can be used in practice. Both banier''s "Elemental minions" and dwarf''s "fully automatic weapons" are similar to high intelligence artificial soul puppets. One is to give the elemental minions real wisdom, the other is to make automatic combat equipment that can be safely operated by an ordinary person, It''s everything from magic armor to battleships in the void. The only novelty is Godard''s "theory of biological evolution". According to him, it is to transform all human beings, elves, dwarves, ichthyosaurs and other races, so that all creatures will become reproductive machines with two or four births a year. In this way, a few years later, the mirov civilization will never worry about labor.In fact, according to him, it means to completely wipe out the concept of men and women, so that all melcroft creatures can become parthenogenetic creatures and can be in full estrus all year round, and the reproductive larvae can grow and grow in a few years, with a certain degree of wisdom, Godard is probably a true supporter of equal rights. In reality, Fishman is an example. They have almost been transformed into this. This is why Fishman, who was supposed to be close to extinction, has been able to reproduce and even has a place in the void after the decisive battle in the eastern plain and holy mountain. All this is due to the subtle transformation of generations of Fishman high priests, Make the fishman such a tough race. Even the high priest of the fish man has recently taken inspiration from the Zhi people. He is preparing to use part of his flesh and blood as a template to cultivate super life based on spores. They breed endlessly, are strong, and grow fast. They can even master knowledge through their blood, rather than being "learning" research creatures. According to the high priest''s expectation, it doesn''t matter if this creature is destroyed, because his flesh and blood are actually the spores that reproduce. As long as there are biomass around, or even a certain degree of extraordinary power, they can fight more and more, which can be said to be the most perfect weapon of war. It''s crazy. There is no doubt that all these crazy plans have been sealed up and suspended - all too dangerous and extreme research has been stopped, so that the population crisis will not be solved, and human beings will be destroyed by other messy technologies. Human beings are not soft in tossing themselves, and they are extremely successful. This is what Nostradamus and Joshua complained at the last meeting. The method that legendary mage of time and space supports is the spirit Master William''s creation of "soul splitting technique". Although it is called soul, it actually has nothing to do with soul. This technique allows people to think and do two things at the same time, just like two people, through practice, The number of splits can also increase, such as three, four, or even five or six. Naturally, the divided consciousness can be restored to the whole at any time. In this way, one person can be used by many people, and the effective number of 2 billion people will be doubled immediately, and will continue to increase with the deepening of practice in the future. But to tell you the truth, Joshua still felt very crazy. After these legendary giants let go of their brain holes, they really had no scruples. He even understood why the extraordinary civilization was either trapped in the feudal era or died prematurely - if all the leaders of a civilization were of this type with extremely strong thinking and action ability, and civilization was not a rapid step up, It''s a straight line down, into the abyss. He thought a lot, but Joshua didn''t stay in this sealed world for long. When the God of life and his saints studied the undead bird and the void beast together, he made the incarnation dissipate and the consciousness return to the noumenon. In the silver world, the crystal obelisks shine. And the will of the warrior turns into a star, shining on all living things. ¡ª¡ªNeither the troubles faced by the Amos nor the population crisis of the macrov civilization is the most important thing for Joshua today. Even "that thing" in the mouth of the God of life is not what soldiers value most. As a matter of fact, Joshua at this time is recalling the last electromagnetic signal full of "Curse" and "hatred" from the strong man of Lund civilization a few days ago. In the soul abyss, endless soul fragments belonging to hatred are wandering in the dark sea. Most of the soul fragments and curses have completely decayed and disappeared into the invisible. However, because of the resentment stimulation of Lund people, which was just joined not long ago, the soul abyss is quite active and can be seen, A mass of crimson curse and resentment drives an almost substantial optical flow, stirring the storm in the soul abyss. But a hand reached out and caught the light that should have been invisible and immaterial. In the dark abyss of soul, Joshua frowned as he projected himself. His soul body radiates pure white light without any color, which almost lights up the whole dark soul abyss. Under the light, all kinds of soul fragments and curses that originally looked completely black all embody their true colors. Red anger, green resentment, blue indifference, purple jealousy, golden greed and black curse. The spectrum of emotion, in the light of Joshua''s pure soul, is fully visible. Joshua grasped the almost materialized "resentment and curse" in his hand, and gazed at the "crimson and black" in his hand. The soldier recalled the extraordinary power contained in his soul and current, and then fell into deep meditation. "Maybe... It''s an illusion, but I''ve been guessing that all along." "Is... Emotion... Also a kind of power?" Chapter 941 Does emotion have power? If it''s a surprise attack, if the person on the opposite side asks this question, many people may subconsciously feel "possessed" when they don''t understand the nature of the problem. The answer is simple. Most people have experienced the power of emotion, whether they have experienced it, witnessed it or heard it. It''s almost commonplace to talk about it. In order to protect children, the woman who can lift the car for a while is out of love. In addition, the crazy soldier who can play a stronger role than usual in the face of the enemy is also angry. In addition to the physical aspect, because he is not willing to be underestimated, he works hard for several years, Finally, he successfully entered the University; Because of the death of their relatives, the prodigal son turned back because of grief, changed his ways and finally became a successful person... All of the above can be attributed to the power of "emotion". Love, anger, unwillingness, regret... It sounds true. If the emotion reaches the extreme, then people seem to be able to exert more power than they think. But can this really prove that emotions have power in themselves? Joshua shook his head. In fact, this kind of "emotion" does not have power in itself. It is just an introduction to induce people''s own potential. For example, when people are in a hurry, they feel like they can do everything except math problems. Because of emotion, people can produce powerful physical strength by secreting hormones in their kidneys. They can control their emotions and even eliminate their instinctive laziness and bad habits, so as to become better people. But these are the things that the "body" can do. The math problem is different. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you suddenly do it, either you''ve learned to forget it before and recalled it under the drive of emotion, or you''re a genius. You can really learn to do it out of thin air by virtue of self deduction and without the teacher''s instruction. The former belongs to the category of "could have done" and the latter is a special case, not in the category of statistics. In other words, "emotion" does not have power, but it can stimulate people''s own power. If people do not have this power, then emotion cannot be elicited. The above is only for the world without miracle. "The power of psionic power is derived from thinking and belief, and is the power of existence and the derivative of divine power... And emotion can indeed activate psionic power. In other words, if emotion is regarded as a branch of psionic power, then emotion itself is indeed powerful." In the soul abyss illuminated by the light, countless anger, resentment and curses are reverberating, and countless soul fragments are mixed together, giving birth to nearly psychic distortion power... At the beginning, the power of glory, which Joshua called "the wave of killing intention", was born from these curses. The howl and despair from the enemy were forged by the soldiers into a sharp weapon to kill the enemy. Joshua held the Lund and cursed. This is his latest "emotional power.". Black and crimson mixed light is very fresh, at this time is jumping. In this regard, the soldiers lost in thought. "It''s not just psionic power... This power seems to have a life like quality... I see!" Because the reason is not complicated, or even very simple, Joshua soon figured out the corresponding principle. In fact, emotion itself does not have power. What has power is "psionic power". It is the subjective kinetic energy that intelligent life uses to change the world. Any life, even a life without soul, can wake up to "psionic power". Of course, after waking up to psionic power, it must have soul. This is also the iron law. Just as emotion can activate the hormones on the kidney, make people stronger, shame and unwilling, and make people introspect and self-discipline, emotion can induce all the spiritual potential of intelligent life, and then make it burst out. This is also the method used by many schools to awaken the spirit. For example, let people practice near the cliff, practice under the waterfall, and react to danger, Patience with pain induces psychic awakening with emotion. Of course, this is not the only way. In fact, psionic power can be divided into two categories. One is the "passion faction" who motivates the psionic power through intense emotions, and the other is the "meditation faction" who masters the psionic power through ethereal mentality. The essence of both intense emotions and ethereal mentality is actually "active" and "peaceful" mentality, which are just different emotions, There is no difference in its nature. With a calm and objective form, with a calm and mild mood, people can also play the potential that can not be played under the state of irritability. These principles are interlinked. As for life, it''s easier. After all, this is the world of fire and steel. There must be some life energy in any life derived from the force of steel... Intense emotion can induce hormone secretion in the kidney. If it is more intense, it is not strange to induce the awakening of life energy. In fact, I am afraid that the first warfighter was born in this way, when fighting with the beast enemies in ancient times, The emotion drives to the limit, and then awakens the life energyAnd the power of Joshua''s soul abyss, the countless curses, the despair and anger contained in the soul fragments, is equivalent to an external emotional stimulator, which can make Joshua activate his potential, and by burning the enemy''s soul fragments, the original soldiers can obtain additional power and life protection. This kind of power seems mysterious, but with the analysis of Joshua''s present state, the analysis is soon complete. "So, emotion has no power, but it also has power... Can it activate" psionic energy "and" life energy "at the same time, and change the spiritual and material attractors... Interesting." Joshua put down the curse of Lund people in his hand and let the black and red lightning sink into the abyss of soul. The soldier''s expression was thoughtful: "this road, though different from what I thought, can go through." Although different from what he thought at the beginning, "emotion" is not a brand-new, original and extraordinary force independent of the major extraordinary forces, it can be used as a derivative force to create a brand-new and extraordinary inheritance. Just as "fighting spirit" and "the power of nature" are supernatural inheritances derived from the power of steel, giving birth to "warfighter" and "druid", the "way of emotion" can also start from "psionic power" and "life energy" and evolve into a unique supernatural power - for example, to shape a virtual "psionic material" with faith and will, All in all, just as the caster needs to synthesize the three powers of magic, element and ether, Joshua feels that he can develop a special class of "psionic power" and "life power". Joshua stretched out his hand, and when he thought about it, all kinds of emotion spectrum came out and turned in the palm of his hand. [red''s "courage" and "anger", as well as the hidden "hatred" and "madness". The holder will have great power and explosive power, but it is easy to hurt himself [orange''s'' curiosity ''and'' passion '', and the underlying'' greed ''and'' indulgence ''. The holder will have strong inspiration and observation, but it is easy to lose control [yellow''s "flexibility" and "caution", as well as the "fickleness" and "fear" hidden behind it. The holder will have good adaptability and defense, but it is easy to fall into confusion [green "tolerance" and "patience", as well as "cowardice" and "venom" hidden behind them. Holders will have the best physique and endurance, but they are easy to lose themselves [cyan''s'' determination ''and'' perseverance '', and the underlying'' arrogance ''and'' obstinacy ''. The holder will have extraordinary faith and determination, but it is easy to give up thinking [the blue "calm" and "self-confidence", as well as the latent "indifference" and "arrogance". The holder will have extraordinary thinking and leadership, but it is easy to be divorced from reality [purple''s'' love ''and'' acceptance '', as well as the underlying'' jealousy ''and'' possession ''. The holder will have incomparable coordination and affinity, but it is easy to go to extremes And finally, the mixture of black and white means "pure heart", pure "Hope" and "despair", pure "expectation" and pure "Curse". Whether it is positive or negative, emotions can arouse power. Just because this is a transcendental world, everything has a transcendental correspondence. Looking at the nearly perfect spectral classification, Joshua clenched his fist and incorporated various colors into his body. "This is indeed an unprecedented practice system." He whispered to himself. Through intense emotions, according to the nine different colors on the emotional spectrum, we can activate "psionic power" and "life energy" at the same time, and turn them into a new force... This new occupation system can be divided into countless occupations similar to those of casters and warfighters. According to the different types of psionic power and life energy triggered by various emotions, Professionals are also good at different aspects. Different from the "psionic warrior" or "Exorcist Knight" who practices psionic and life energy alone, psionic and life energy will be mixed in this new super class system, and psionic and life energy will be mixed into one... Joshua did not continue to think about it. After all, a new super system can not be thought out by patting his head in the abyss of soul, Later, he may visit the Great Khan, the star shepherd, Faina, the sea sage, and the psionic warlock families in Xishan, and try to open up this new system by studying with many powerful people. What''s more, there are more important things than creating a new and extraordinary career. "... the great patriarch of takur''s annihilation order seems to have used a similar" mixed supernatural power ". He built an altar in his own body and called out the great divine power." Joshua raised his head and looked at the dark boundary of the soul abyss. The soldier''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void. He frowned and recalled: "in order to fight against the power of Amos and me, the great shepherd finally mixed the divine power with the spiritual power to form a new" divine power "... With this divine power, he could exert the full power of" Zhonghuan lingzun ", It shows a terrifying power far beyond the ordinary legend. "There is no doubt that the takurs have taken the lead in terms of hybrid forces! According to other civilizations, though the takur annihilation order is a religious order, there is no "God" to believe in. What they firmly believe in is the order of the order, the prophecy of annihilation, and the oath of self-discipline. This is a huge collection of nihilists close to religion, but closer to the ascetic order than the divine system. Now it seems that there may be a God in the takur annihilation order, but this God is not a humanized "spirit", but an existence similar to the collective consciousness of psionic power. Like normal gods, he can obtain divine power from the initial fire, but there is no individual, It''s connected to every dogmatic takur In other words, the deities that annihilate the order may be the order itself. Every takur is a part of the deity and can gain some divine power. Then, in a critical moment, he can use the special extraordinary power of divine power! As the most powerful psychic, the chief Shepherd can obtain the most divine power. Seeing through the possible power essence of takur''s annihilation order really inspired Joshua''s spirit. What''s more exciting is the fact that "extraordinary power" can indeed be mixed! In this world, there is no shortage of mages who practice both magic and martial arts, or druids and clergymen who can use fighting spirit to explode. It''s not strange that soldiers can use several kinds of magic abilities, or even magic at all - who has two hands? What''s more, psionic power, which can be awakened through blood, does not affect the holder''s practice of other supernatural powers. There are many such supernatural class combinations as psionic mage, psionic warlock, psionic warrior, psionic priest. But these are all shallow combinations... It''s like a person holding two bottles of wine, a bottle of beer, a bottle of Baijiu, and which one to drink. But the extraordinary power mixing is different, ignoring the extremely complex mixing process. In the simplest and simplest way, it''s at least a cocktail, and it''s also a very good cocktail. "If you have to compare it, it''s like nuclear fusion producing new elements, just like supernova explosion producing gold... Although it''s not beyond the periodic table of elements, it''s true that this should be one of the leading and even important experiences of" creating a new and extraordinary power. " Even Joshua, who has withdrawn his projection from the abyss of soul and returned to the silver world, can''t help thinking about it: "although it''s still within the framework of many sages, there''s no doubt that exploring the possibility of this extraordinary power is of great help to my future path, It can even be said to be a necessary prelude! " Because there is no sage''s information and inheritance, and they don''t know the truth behind the extraordinary power. Although the takur people have mastered the method of using some supernatural power mixed with supernatural power, they can even say that they have put the supernatural power and supernatural power into the whole civilization system, but they don''t understand the meaning behind this action, and Joshua brought inspiration through them, As well as to the mood ponder, soon touched the corresponding threshold. Although it can''t be proved that this step is the gap between legend and sage, it''s really a good choice to go beyond the legend of a single road and expand it. Joshua has no habit of cleanliness, so he doesn''t mind trying other roads besides the power of steel. In fact, he has already used various methods, Condescending practice has gained a lot of strength. Put the "emotional system" in the memo and make the corresponding schedule. Joshua will put it aside and wait for the future to think about it in detail. At this time, he turned his attention to his own world, the civilized spirits recovered from the memory of civilization, and most of them were consumed, only a few of them were left in the crystal obelisk Chapter 942 Because most of the chaotic memories of Joshua''s seal in this game are slowly eroded and softened by the spirit of more than a billion people day and night. In the same way, because we can obtain reliable and extraordinary inheritance from the game, the game has been popularized in the whole mcrove civilization, and even become a part of everyone''s life. In this respect, Joshua and the entire mirov civilization can be said to be mutually beneficial. Without Joshua''s resistance and destruction, chaotic memory could not have been eroded and softened by the spirit and will of most ordinary people, and then eroded. On the other hand, without the multithreaded and multifaceted attempts and analysis of more than a billion people, With the will of Joshua alone, no matter how strong he is, he can''t solve tens of millions of chaotic memories of different families so quickly. Only when the two sides cooperate with each other can the effect be far greater than one plus one and greater than two, Up to now, a few years have passed since the evil god event of death. Most of the chaotic memories have been completely smashed and digested, and the knowledge contained in them has gradually spread to the whole civilization with the progress of the game, In the final analysis, he is a professional who specializes in life energy and steel power. Even if he has a condescending state, if he wants to quickly learn the essence of other extraordinary forces, he also needs the cooperation and experiment of other beings in the civilization. As a matter of fact, a few years ago, Joshua invested in and founded many extraordinary organizations, such as the "human progress technology group" specializing in body transformation, the "new era dawn society" trying to create a new way of fighting spirit cultivation, and the "luminous Association" which has been secretly studying chaos related issues within lindongbao college, These things are things that he does not have the time and energy to do, but it is necessary to do. When a soldier gives these things to others, he only needs to control a general direction. The results are also very exciting. The human progress technology group has very mature experience and technology in human body reconstruction. The member of the elite team, Alchemist Constantine, is one of the more successful examples. In fact, the new era dawn society has another name, which is called "the warfighter alliance of lindongbao champion College.", That is to say, the group of combative practitioners who graduated from the division of warlords in winter fort, not to mention the luminous Association. The leader was No. 3, and even the imperial family invested directly to study the related issues of chaotic families and evil gods. The progress of civilization, that is, his progress, the extraordinary can be independent of civilization, but there is no need. Both sides complement each other and can give full play to their potential. Progress is more comfortable and simple than fighting alone. This road of mutual support is the order established by Joshua and other legendary powers after a long time of thinking. In the silver world, Joshua''s will is like an invisible wind, like an invisible God''s perspective in the game, sweeping across the floating continents, overlooking the lives of many civilized heroes... Among them, the best ones who accomplish their daily tasks are "lava giant", "thunder jellyfish" and "rock eating giant", With the support of Joshua, he has reproduced part of his own ethnic groups and multiplied in his own territory. With their hard work, the size and quality of the floating continent have become larger and larger. However, there are exceptions, such as the civilized spirit of the giant rock eater who said that he didn''t want to be taken care of by Joshua in the greenhouse, but wanted to open up territory for the soldiers and repay the kindness of rebirth while living on his own. This semi elemental life race, which mainly feeds on metal bearing rocks, will soon move away from the silver world, take a pillar of healing light, and go to a new world suitable for its race in the multi Star River to survive... And their vacant position can just be left for a new revived civilization. "It has entered a virtuous circle... A resurrected civilization is familiar with this strange world through the spirit, and then the spirit recovers its own race, teaches them common sense and knowledge, reproduces, and under the guidance of me and the spirit, rapidly forms into a new wisdom and culture... I''m afraid I can become a planter at that time, When you meet a life world suitable for survival, you will sow a whole intelligent race. " Looking at this scene, Joshua could not help nodding slightly, which was also in his expectation. Rather, he revived these failed races in order to better and faster "communication order", and then instilled "knowledge and culture" belonging to the mccrov civilization into these civilizations, so that they could grow rapidly at the same time, It has also become a natural supporter of the macrov civilization, and even a member of the macrov civilization. However, rebirth is not without cost. Some of Joshua''s ideas of extraordinary power, the experimental body of human body transformation, and the test practice of fighting spirit practice are too dangerous to find relatively vulnerable human beings. At this time, alien races with different attributes and talents are the best test objects. Just like the "emotional spectrum" system proposed by Joshua just now, before the formal use of mirov civilization, he will definitely trade with these resurrected races and let them conduct an experiment first. He can guarantee fairness and justice, and the experimenters are all voluntary. As for the consequences of the experiment, it is not very easy to say whether it is death, madness or no effect.No one has a problem with that, because that''s how the world works. In fact, this practice is very similar to the "civilization corrector", one of the civilizations of natural disasters, as described by the Great Khan, but what the civilization corrector does is "destroy the existing civilization, and then shape it from scratch", while what Joshua does is "revive the extinct race, and then shape it from scratch". If you have to compare, the former is bloody, There is no doubt that the terrorist, the latter is just passing by, holding the resurrection ability of the kind Abe. "Yes, it''s all good. There are no heroes to be lazy. We all work hard." After touring all the floating continents, Joshua''s will sent out a satisfied fluctuation, just like an old farmer who saw the leek growing well. After the fluctuation, the soldier''s will condensed, turned into a human entity, and landed in the endless crystal obelisks on the inside of the world. We can see that in the center of the world, the giant silver stars are releasing endless light and heat, filling the world. The nine continents overlap, bringing the alternation of night and day to each other. At the bottom of these continents, the obelisks like forests stand densely, while the relatives of Joshua, Countless silver goblins are flying among the crystal trees, repairing the cracks and damages that may appear on the seals of obelisks. At this time, most of the chaotic memories suppressed at the bottom of the Obelisk had disappeared and turned into a part of Joshua''s power. However, almost one or two percent of the chaotic memories were still very stubborn. This time, the soldiers landed at the seal where the one or two percent of the chaotic memories were. It can be clearly seen that the crystal obelisks in this place are much darker than those in other places, and the smell of chaos overflows here. Even if many silver goblins come together to fan their wings, they do not disperse these hazy fog. However, when Joshua came, all these dangerous fog disappeared in the air, causing a group of silver goblins around to cheer. "Praise the Lord!" "The power of the Lord shines on the earth!" This group of silver goblins did not go to Goblin village to study, but moved directly from carlis world. Therefore, both their performance and reaction are very simple and pure. They are not as lively as element goblins at all. But if all the silver goblins were like the elemental goblins, wouldn''t his world become the second goblins? Even if it''s praise, it''s "master is handsome!"¡® Master the bull! " This kind of words that make people take off. In fact, that''s how the elemental goblins praise their queen. "Later, run farther away. Don''t get close to here. It''s dangerous." In the past, whenever Joshua came, he would communicate with his family members to understand each other''s recent situation and state. But this time, he had something to do, so he simply told them not to get too close, and then he went directly to the core of the crystal obelisk. After a few years, in the era when other legendary giants are trying to learn how to recharge, and new legends and extreme peak giants are also emerging one by one, Joshua also intends to completely solve the hidden danger of chaos in his own body. At the same time, on the way to the core of the seal''s chaotic memory, Joshua is also thinking, recalling the powerful civilizations and races he recently met in the multi Star River. Spirit clan, knowledge receiver, star shepherd, Amos court, takur order, Lund civilization, Wald civilization, undead bird, void giant and so on, all exist in the mind of soldiers. If we ignore the two incarnations of the extraordinary "nebula life" Amos the great, and the "end of the world spirit" takur the great shepherd, we can fight against the gods. I''m afraid that the noumenon is much stronger than the real God, the ultimate super strong, the life that impresses Joshua most, It''s the "undead bird, the void giant" and the strange life "psychic bug" that he met not long ago. Although it seems absurd to compare the two together, in fact, in Joshua''s view, although the immortal bird and the void giant are extremely powerful, they are probably lower than the psionic insects in terms of life form... Or even more than one level. What we are talking about here is not pure strength, but survival mode. It may be hard to understand, but here''s an example to illustrate the huge differences represented by different survival modes. A kind of creature, temporarily called "hairless naked ape", lives in a primitive wild world, in plains and forests. It has many competitors and natural enemies, such as tigers and wolves in the woods, lions and jackals in the plains. In addition, there are other apes in the same niche, such as hairy gymnoapes, baboons, monkeys and orangutans. It is very difficult for hairless gymnopithecus to survive, even if they form a group, it can not guarantee the continuation of the race. Generally speaking, they want to have an advantage in the long history of life evolution, so that their race can continue smoothly. There are two options: one is to evolve a stronger skin, stronger muscles, a larger body and a stronger skeleton, The other way is to multiply and multiply. Even if they are eaten by many natural enemies, many of them can continue.To achieve this change, naked apes can only pray for luck. What the former needs is an extremely strong, extremely tall mutant, which is just like King Kong. This mutant, with its strong advantage, has more offspring, and more hairless King Kong appears in its offspring, so as to further transform the gene of hairless gymnopithecus, Let the hairless gymnopithecus gradually become the hairless King Kong, and then gain an advantage in survival, so that their own niche can be leaped, and the tigers, lions, jackals, gray wolves and other wild animals can be driven out of the forest. The latter, like the former, both need a mutant to make the changed blood have the advantage of inheriting until it is completely changed - but not to mention when the mutation will appear, the process of blood change alone will take tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years at least. This is the way of survival and evolution of the beast. It is also the way of survival and evolution chosen by the most powerful beast in the multiverse. The immortal bird and the void beast are no exception. However, the path of wisdom life and "civilization" is far from it. When many hairless gymnopithecus are in constant panic, hoping that a King Kong will be born in the race and start the evolution process of tens of thousands of years, suddenly one day, a genius appears in the hairless gymnopithecus. ¡ª¡ªIt learned to use fire. Of course, the order of things that hairless gymnopithecus learns in different worlds may be different. Some may learn psionic power, some may learn fighting spirit, and some may learn something else. But the general meaning is the same - hairless gymnopithecus abandons the long process of "genetic and blood modification" and begins to learn to use fire and tools through "imitation behavior.", Learn to use bows, arrows, knives and guns, magic and fighting spirit to survive in this world. When the genius of a tribe can steadily light the fire and make swords, bows and arrows, so that hairless gymnopithecus can pay less than before to hunt their prey and eat more nutritious food, all hairless gymnopithecus will "imitate", and the time and difficulty of "imitation" is much simpler than "blood heredity". In essence, "using tools" is also a mutation, which is no different from the mutation of a strong body. However, it takes hundreds of thousands of years for a strong body to spread to all hairless gymnopithecus all over the world, and even it is impossible to spread 100% of them. However, the use of tools is different, The evolutionary advantage it can achieve for the hairless gymnopithecus is far greater than that of its robust body. It can also learn fast and spread fast. This is a more efficient survival mode of "knowledge evolution" than "blood evolution". So far, the hairless gymnopithecus can call itself "human". Since then, they have drawn a line with their former selves and officially become "civilizations.". The essence of civilization does not lie in the body. The robustness of human beings is no longer the most important part of survival advantage. A short and unhealthy human can''t even beat a hairless gymnoape with his bare hands. But if he has a bow and arrow in his hand, the hairless gymnoape may have to turn around and run. If he has a gun in his hand, ordinary tigers are not willing to take risks to attack. If this man is wearing exoskeleton armor and holding wheel Gatling, good guy, Even if this person is a malnourished asthmatic, it does not prevent him from chasing a group of beasts to chase them crying father and mother. In addition, he can also do magic and fight. He is a priest of some kind of God, which is even more extraordinary. His education and extraordinary practice in a short period of more than ten years can hang up the evolution of wild animals for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years, and Warcraft is useless, because with the same resources and time, a Warcraft is born out of wild animals, Human beings can educate at least a few dozen people of the same rank. When the first hairless gymnopithecus learned to use fire, to make spears, swords, bows and arrows, it became him. It was no longer the same dimension as all wild animals. Their life form was superior to all wild animals, because they mastered a higher evolutionary model, namely "knowledge and technology". Just as gene is the basic unit of life, it spreads through replication and heredity, and evolves through mutation, meme is the basic unit of civilization and culture. It spreads through replication and imitation, and evolves through mutation (spark of inspiration). And this kind of knowledge evolution, not only spread, but also learned and progressed faster - the stone age lasted for about two million years, even 10000 years ago, human beings still used simple tools of primitive wisdom life, but soon, in the next one or two thousand years, human beings learned to cast metal weapons, Beasts in nature have been evolving for hundreds of millions of years, but they can''t make their own claws so sharp. It''s another one or two thousand years, and human beings have made muskets, tanks, planes, missiles... All of these processes are flying at the same speed, and beasts no longer deserve to be compared with human beings. This is the process of knowledge and technology, that is, memetic information evolution.Human nature is not so much a repeater as the essence of civilization. If the supernatural force is added, then the beast may be able to survive for a period of time. After all, the initial strength of this force is too high, which is not the same as that of the claws and teeth. The supernatural force can also produce a kind of monstrous "beast" that ordinary civilization can''t face and defeat. ¡±However, there is no need to make such a comparison, because civilization also has its own strong existence - for example, the legendary strong man in the world of mirov, for example, all kinds of war weapons produced by the shelter civilization and things like "black fog matrix." "The existence of the unconscious." "Conscious existence." "Conscious cognition." "Self is cognition." "Change universal cognition." Joshua''s division of survival mode can be roughly divided into the above five levels. Compared with the primitive soup, which has no self-consciousness, but can self replicate and inherit the characteristics of macromolecular organic matter, single cell and multicellular organisms, it is a higher level of survival mode. Compared with mature multicellular organisms, such as sponges, which have evolved into mature animals and insects with self-consciousness, their survival mode is a higher level. They can consciously change themselves and influence the whole world more efficiently. However, compared with those who have abandoned the slow evolution of the body, they have formed a society with memes and knowledge, which can be self copied and evolved. They have formed civilized human beings and all other intelligent lives. Their life model is a higher level than that of pure primitive creatures and slaves of genes, This is the survival mode of "conscious cognition". As for the legendary strong, gods, all kinds of strong who rely on knowledge and extraordinary power to surpass their own life form, we can say that they have stepped out of the step of survival mode, but they have not yet fallen behind. Their form of existence is already super life, immortal, and almost has nothing in common with all things, but there is no absolute difference in essence between them and ordinary intelligent life. It can only be said that they are very powerful intelligent life. If we have to say that they are immortal, they may be half a level higher than ordinary life. Then, what about the higher level of "self is cognition" and "self is the life of meme"? Walking slowly between the crystal obelisks, Joshua breathed a breath. He couldn''t help recalling the time when he couldn''t understand when he was studying "psychic bugs.". The life of the "psychic bug" is not clear about how it thrives, how it appears, and how it moves. Its physical entity is made up of psionic powers. Why does this psionic power appear? Is it really life in the form of meme? Does it seem that there is no wisdom in this? It''s something like a cockroach in the universe. It''s a higher level of meme life form than human beings? "In fact, not necessarily. After all, no one knows whether the psychic bug has wisdom or not. Maybe it''s just the appearance we see. Maybe the seemingly ordinary psychic bug is a huge whole life. His wisdom may be more vast than all of us put together. The undead bird and the void beast are nothing more than "beasts" that are powerful to the limit. It is not worth mentioning that they only exist in this world Of course, Joshua wasn''t really thinking about which one of the two was stronger or more advanced. He was just trying to figure out something more important by comparing the two. ¡ª¡ªPrimitive life exists in the world. Wild animals live in the world. Civilization knows the world. The legendary strongman tries to understand the truth and the world, and the psychic bug may have become a part of the world, that is, the ubiquitous phenomenon. "If we say that legend is a super life beyond ordinary wisdom life." Thinking about this, the soldier whispered to himself, "well, the" sages "who have obviously surpassed the legend, or even more than one realm, may have evolved to the point where they can change their" cognition. " This is the living mode of "sage" in Joshua''s vision of "changing universal cognition", that is, "changing the world, changing the truth". just right. At the end of Joshua''s thought, he arrived at his destination. Joshua looked up at the 4521 meter high crystal Obelisk in front of him, and the chaotic memory of the endless wave of "vicious chaos" in it. The black fog, like the thick asphalt in the air, is very unpleasant."Before I step forward." Looking at this stubborn chaotic memory, which has been spent by billions of people day and night for several years and can not be softened and decomposed, Joshua, who is full of silver light, raised his hand and shook his head at the same time. "It''s time to clean up and deal with stubborn stains." Chapter 943 Like the chaotic condensation of a mountain, it is sealed by translucent crystals in the Obelisk larger than the mountain. The dark and deep atmosphere overflows, and even makes the light of a large crystal Obelisk forest appear extremely dim. Chaos, like order, is infectious, self replicating, and highly corrosive. Especially, the malicious chaos from evil spirits has annihilated their activity and smashed the cohesive core of these chaos, so that these malicious chaos can no longer grow into new evil spirits, But their erosivity is still rampant in the world of a steel God. You can see that around the giant crystal obelisk, it has become a forbidden area for silver goblins. These relatives of Joshua have extremely high authority in the silver world. They are like the white blood cells of the world. They can mobilize the strength of soldiers to repair the erosion caused by chaos to a certain extent, and can attack and destroy some slight malicious chaos. If the conditions are met, they will be able to attack and destroy, Even the whole staff can use the light of order of the golden high class to carry out purification work. But even the silver goblins sheltered by Joshua dare not get close to the "last chaotic aggregate" in the silver world. The danger of the silver goblins can be seen. Joshua even sees that there are several black silver goblins around the obelisk, which are unconscious on the ground, just like bees smoked to death by mosquito repellent incense. I think they are the previous purification failures, The silver goblin left here. As you can see, some of the eyes of these silver goblins have become big x words, and some have become swirling circles... This is what elemental life is like. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying a word, Joshua raised his hand and threw out these eroded silver goblins. The other silver goblins cheered and praised the name of Joshua''s master. Naturally, they would throw these eroded ones into the purification pool and wash them. After doing these things, the soldiers came to the base of the obelisk, The huge chaotic aggregate, the location of the last black stain in the silver world. Over the past few years, billions of players have cooperated with Joshua''s scouring and purification, but they have not destroyed the condensate. In fact, the reason is not as complicated as everyone thought. The answer is actually very simple - that is, when this chaotic memory in the game, the problem encountered by related civilizations, no player can solve it and officially pass the customs. So far, all the chaotic memories of civilization, which are perplexed by this problem and then destroyed, have not been purified. And Joshua came here to solve this problem. So the soldier reached out and touched the base of the obelisk. At the moment when Joshua touched the obelisk, he could feel that there was a huge force of suction acting on his mind, and he wanted to pull it into the dreamlike chaotic memory. If it was before, Joshua had been pulled in at this time, and then he tried to solve the problems encountered by the chaotic memory in the dreamland, and then destroyed it from the inside, Purify each other. This is also the most formal chaotic memory purification process in general. Even in the game of mainland China, players are pulled into the real scene of a security game similar to chaotic fantasy to experience and solve problems according to this principle. But the more embarrassing thing is that in order to achieve this, the volume of chaotic memory should be at least equal to that of the pulled in. It''s obvious that compared with the chaotic congeals that are only a few thousand meters high, the size of Joshua today is larger. This is Joshua van Radcliffe, who transcends the essence of the star level super strong. This time, the chaotic memory is not the star level evil god of death in the past, but the most stubborn stain left by the other party. Therefore, on the contrary, the chaotic memory is drawn into Joshua''s mind, and then carefully observed and analyzed by the soldiers, Analyze the essence. "... change and conservatism. So it is, two chaotic cores that can condense evil spirits. " Through pure energy level suppression, Joshua easily got the corresponding civilization memory from chaos, and found out the essence of it. This time, what he discovered from the clot of chaos is "change" and "conservative", which caused the destruction and extinction of plural civilization. If not suppressed by him, it is likely that they will gradually grow into the powerful chaotic essence of two evil gods in the outside world. Of course, there are two, but in fact, the two chaotic essences are entangled and almost inseparable, which makes the situation more complicated than when they are alone. No wonder players can not easily solve this problem. Joshua''s mind deeply analyzed these chaos, and soon he received nearly innumerable flickering memory fragments from them. These memory fragments, without exception, were civilization fragments destroyed by "change and conservative". ¡ª¡ªIn a primitive high-energy world, the plural races worship the plural primitive gods. These primitive gods naturally hold part of the power of fire, have extremely powerful power, and enjoy the sacrifice of each race. Such a primitive belief world will gradually become a multi God theocracy world with the passage of time, and may last for tens of thousands of years, or even never change.But suddenly one day, a god sacrifice found that the original God''s power could be captured, so the God sacrifice spent a long time, gradually captured the power of the God he sacrificed, and became a new God. This naturally shocked countless gods sacrifice, but also raised a different idea in his heart - nature, The primitive gods are also in a panic and rage. They launched a war against the new God and many evil spirits. In this way, the primitive high-energy world was destroyed in God''s civil war. ¡ª¡ªIn a world with almost no supernatural power, the intelligent race with gender differences has developed into the industrial era, in which the male has the advantage of physical strength and occupies a dominant position in the process of thousands of years of evolution and development, while the female is basically an accessory in the previous era and has a low status, even if the status has been improved recently, There will still be a lot of discrimination. However, due to the process of industrialization, the difference between males and females has been narrowed. In factories, males and females will not be treated differently. In their respective positions, the production resources of both sides are close. Therefore, with the development of industrialization, the status of females has gradually improved, whether in terms of living habits or clothing, It is far from the era when male dominated in the past. Even some females gain economic independence through work and no longer have to look at male''s face. This naturally leads to a sharp rebound of the obstinate conservatives. Some of the male chauvinists refuse to change the rights and interests of females, call on the society to go back to the past and refuse females to appear in public and work in factories. Naturally, this is contrary to the social process. In order to protect their own rights and interests, females do not hesitate to fight against the male chauvinists. However, the disputes between the two sides have not gradually subsided with the advance of the times, but become more and more intense. Finally, the two genders within a race regard each other as enemies and enslave each other''s parts as reproductive tools, Because of the peculiar physical characteristics of this race, the male and female even transformed themselves into two completely different independent races, both of which have the ability to reproduce independently... And the end of both sides is to destroy each other in a global race war. ¡ª¡ªIn a world where there was no magic, but for various reasons, extraordinary power gradually developed. Civilization developed to the level of the middle ages. A small number of people who were born to awaken extraordinary power appeared in places where extraordinary power was enriched. This was originally a good thing that civilization gradually developed extraordinary power. However, due to the reasons of civilization and culture, All natural supernormal people are regarded as monsters and hunted by pickets composed of ordinary people. Because of individual differences, jealousy, and fear of the unknown, ordinary people continue to hunt and kill the extraordinary without inheritance. It''s just that the naturally awakened extraordinary do not have many counter measures before they grow up. They can only survive in the mountains and forests under the protection of their parents. As the storm intensifies, the confrontation between the extraordinary and the ordinary becomes more and more intense. In order to strangle the possible signs of the extraordinary, the picket team will even kill innocent ordinary people by mistake. If the person who protects the extraordinary is found, he will be tortured to death. The parents of an extraordinary person were found to protect the extraordinary person. After sending their son to the mountains, they were burned alive by the picket team. The extraordinary person who witnessed all this cursed everyone and everything. He cursed the world. Strong hatred promoted his extraordinary power to become stronger. Before his death, the curse was combined with the souls of countless killed extraordinary people, It became an extraordinary plague that destroyed all life. It boarded in a common influenza virus and began to spread all over the world... The Super Black Death killed all intelligent life, and civilization was doomed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Joshua quickly scanned these destroyed civilization memories. The more he looked at them, the tighter his brow was. "There is no solution to this problem... The essence of the alternation and struggle between the new and the old is a part of the development of order and civilization... No one can boast that they can solve it 100 percent." Change and conservatism are actually self struggle and progress within the order. The process of retrogression may bring possible progress, but also retrogression and destruction. Under the guidance of the evil god of death, this factor of self destruction turns into a powerful chaotic essence. If it is not suppressed by Joshua, as long as these chaotic forces come to the outside world and destroy a civilization, Then they are bound to grow into a new evil god. Of course, Joshua can''t solve this problem. After all, Mrs. McCullough still has a certain psychology of rejecting physical transformation, and she is very cautious about all kinds of newly developed cultivation methods. This is not surprising, because after the reform, which represents "innovation" and "progress", there are shadows of "madness" and "blindness". Behind the old-fashioned ideas, which seem to represent "ignorance" and "obstinacy", there are also positive meanings of "prudence" and "responsibility". It seems that he sensed the scene of reform and conservatism in Joshua''s mind. Originally sealed in the crystal obelisk, the chaotic memory solidified like a rock was immediately boiling. The malicious chaos turned into a whirlpool, releasing a dim light. At the same time, he was watching the scene from a distance, looking forward to it, Waiting to see how their master cleaned up the chaos, the silver goblins suddenly felt like a whirl of heaven, one by one like a bee fainted by smoke, falling like rain.They feel that their minds are shaken, and all kinds of colorful and disgusting colors fill their minds. The sky and the earth around them are shaking alternately, just like a Wanhua mirror reversed back and forth. Through the connection of "watching", inexplicable forces begin to invade the simple and pure minds of silver goblins, trying to plant seeds. But soon, this dizzying spiritual invasion was over. The silver Goblins who re opened their eyes saw the collapse of a crystal Obelisk like a mountain peak, which was originally sealed in it. The huge, boiling chaotic condensation was compressed by the soldiers, and it became a scene as big as a fist. In the dense cluster of crystal obelisks like a primeval forest, the largest sealed Obelisk collapses silently. The translucent crystal that forms its shell disintegrates in mid air and turns into a mist. Rows of mysterious and complex runes are derived in the mist. Countless silver lines spread around the incarnation of soldiers, and the mighty force of steel surges, At the same time of suppressing chaos, light particles like flying snow condense in midair. Standing on the earth, Joshua seemed to be only the size of ordinary human beings, but he felt that he was bigger than the world. He gazed at the dark chaotic nature in his hands, which he had forced to compress into a fist size, and shook his head. "Sorry, there''s no way to solve your problem." In the silver goblin''s ear, Joshua said to himself in a slightly apologetic voice, "then you can only be solved." Snap. The chaotic memory that has plagued billions of players in the disputed mainland for several years has been completely crushed by brute force. Sometimes, brute force can''t get the answer to the problem, but it can solve the problem itself, just like the reform. If the reformers or conservatives hold absolute power, they will be blind, crazy or stubborn, They all have the opportunity to be corrected and to return to the right path. What''s more, even if they are on the wrong path, with the support of absolute strength, I''m afraid they can get a good future. This is also an answer. It can be seen that in the moment when the black chaotic clot is completely crushed, countless chaotic forces explode, and the malicious chaotic forces fly around like life, trying to invade Joshua''s body. Joshua didn''t resist. He closed his eyes and let these chaotic forces invade his incarnation. He realized the "extraordinary power" of this extraordinary human understanding. Just like magic, element, ether, life energy, holy light and other supernatural forces... The special supernatural forces that belong to the evil gods and chaotic families, the essence of "malicious chaos" is also a special supernatural force. "I can''t understand - maybe just my realm is not enough. The legend has not yet broken through the "boundary." When he opened his eyes, Joshua''s expression was a little disappointed, but he was soon inspired: "but it''s not fruitless Joshua''s sudden visit to clean up the interior of his own world is not simply to solve his own internal health problems. In fact, the soldiers don''t care about chaos, Just to test my guess. ¡ª¡ªThe essence of chaos, or in other words, chaotic memes. A kind of power similar to psychic bug, which can infect, spread and detect through information transmission! At this time, Joshua has roughly understood how the evil gods induce chaotic chain, and how to lock in the invasion by "knowing the number of intelligent lives that exist"... Just as before, the original silence represents the chaotic nature of "change and conservatism", because of the "reform and conservatism of macrov civilization" that Joshua thought about, As soon as it becomes active, the warrior can be sure that the evil god can accurately find his target civilization by detecting the "memes" similar to himself, and then launch the invasion and destruction. These are obvious examples. Joshua believes that even some evil gods are in a sleeping state that almost does not exist. They will not recover and attack until they sense the standard meme. When civilization is destroyed, malicious chaos will extract a chaotic essence, that is, chaotic meme as the core, blocking all information and memory of the whole civilization as a whole... In a sense, this is a natural phenomenon, just as the Holy Light naturally purifies everything. As one of the extraordinary forces, malicious chaos naturally produces evil gods, This is a kind of "universal cognition of the changed multiverse" like magic and other supernatural forces. "Sure enough, evil spirits are memes to a certain extent." The dazzling silver light came from Joshua''s body, purified all the malicious chaos nearby one by one, and turned it into a silver ball like a star, spinning around him. The soldier''s eyes were deep, and he could see that there was a deep red light shining in his eyes."Likewise, so is God." Chapter 944 At the beginning, after fighting with the evil god of death, what was suppressed by Joshua together with chaotic memory was his divinity of "fighting", "killing" and "destroying". Compared with the chaotic memory, which can be weakened by "mainland disputes", divinity is more illusory and more difficult to solve. However, by communicating with the receiver of knowledge, and thinking about the way after the legend, Joshua found that he might have found the essence of God, the truth of divinity, and even the realm above the legend, separated between the realms of sages. What is divinity? It is the mind of intelligent life, the reflection in the initial fire. At present, the observable multiverse, all the material and spiritual worlds, all come from the light of the initial fire, and in the initial fire, there is information and power of all things, all things come from the derivation of the initial fire, which has an essential connection with the source of all things. And divinity is the reflection of the mind of intelligent life in the initial fire, which corresponds to and connects with the material world. If the gap can be opened, infinite divine power will flow out of it. But the essence of this gap is actually a wound torn by too pure will and too pure faith in the connection between everything and the initial fire. Infinite divine power, in essence, is the power to repair the wound, just as platelets flow with the blood and coagulate the blood to heal the wound, divine power is actually such a thing. "The steel Python and the primitive gods, which are originally extraordinary species, are naturally connected with the initial fire, so holding the divine power will not be eroded by the divine nature as the gods who communicate with the initial fire and obtain the divine power in the later generations." After purifying the essence of chaos, Joshua stayed in the same place. He watched the small ball around him, spinning around him, and began to ponder: "and my divinity has gone deep into the initial fire, beyond most of the steel python, even most of the distraction." Divinity is the valve to tear and fix the wound. They bear the pain of the erosion of divinity, that is, they constantly strengthen their faith and will, tear the wound again and again, and put their divinity into the initial fire to get more divine power. Although Joshua had divinity, he did not use divine power and deliberately made wounds, so he was only eroded, not to the point where the gods were destroyed. But the master of the world of Siberia, the time promoter, who has the divinity of time and destiny, has not become a God to use it. He uses the divinity to create a wound valve, and uses the human soul to build a small dam to store energy and water, so as to avoid risks while accumulating the divine power... But the cost of doing so, It''s about killing billions of lives. In essence, God, especially the God at the time of God''s death, is the standard meme, and divinity is the core of meme similar to the essence of chaos. The goddess of the earth, through the conceptual meme of the earth, obtains the divine power of the earth from the initial fire, the God of forging and fire, and through the conceptual meme of forging and fire, obtains the relevant power from the initial fire. Therefore, the essence of God is the typical expression of the fourth level survival mode of "self is cognition". They are a concept in themselves, A meme. It is because of this that the father of nature is bound by the meme of nature and the spirit. Nature and the spirit give priority to everything, and even deserts. This is really helpless, because he is such a concept. How can he go against his own ideas? For example, the God of justice and power of the previous generation constructed a complete cycle of order through two kinds of God memes that seemed to be opposite and unified. This is equivalent to using the God power to fight against another god power, which automatically kept the valve open. In the case of holding a considerable amount of free will, the God of justice and power of the later generation could not be separated, They can also mobilize their powers at will. From the original steel Python and the original God, the original God with natural divine power, to the subsequent father of nature, the Earth Goddess, the ancient god of the generation of self embodied conceptual memes, until today''s seven gods, who hold the relative divine memes and build the order cycle, this is the evolution of generations of gods. After confirming that "malicious chaos" and evil spirits are in essence a kind of peculiar memes, Joshua can finally confirm through comparison that the essence of divinity and deity is also similar to them, just relying on the strange supernatural power essence of malicious chaos and the origin of all things. "Moreover, even if the gods are destroyed, they may not be dead." In his mind, Joshua perfected the model of gods. He murmured to himself, "it''s very possible that he was just pulled into the initial fire by the divine wound which has been expanded to the limit - just like a fisherman who was pulled into the infinite sea of divine power by the too deep divine fishing line."It''s just the individual''s will. How can it compete with the initial fire? It''s almost death. After trying to understand this, Joshua finally figured out some of the authority setting problems in the glorious era. God is a memetic life beyond ordinary intelligent creatures, which is why some legends are so powerful that they can even surpass God, but most of them have higher authority than legends. It''s just like the giant beast of the void is powerful enough to surpass civilization, but it''s still a beast. No matter how strong the legend is, it doesn''t surpass the essence of its own mode of existence... It''s just that the existence form of God is too unstable and dangerous. So far, no civilization belonging to God has been accumulated, and all the ways of God''s use of divine power, They are similar to ordinary people with great brute force. Just like at the beginning of studying the fighting spirit of magic, a large number of sages and geniuses died in the process of studying. Today''s divine realm is such a road full of defects and deficiencies. It takes a long time for countless gods to die out, so that one day in the future, we can complete the practice of gods without sequelae. The original plan of the McCullough civilization was to ascend all gods and become the first meme civilization in the multiverse, and promote the development of the realm of gods with the power of the whole civilization. Only by reaching this step can we be regarded as transcending the original level of life and becoming the one that divided the original "beast" and "civilization", New boundaries. But has God really transcended ordinary wisdom life in essence? In fact, it is not. Regardless of the numerous defects and constraints of the realm of gods, powerful beasts can destroy civilization, and powerful human beings, that is, legends, can also kill gods. Just like the immortal bird and the void giant, its existence is about to cross the boundary and reach the realm of "itself is civilization". Once it advances and obtains the correct mode of thinking, it will not have much time to compare with the powerful civilization in terms of knowledge and technology reserves by virtue of its powerful power to deduce knowledge and technology. And the strongest group of legendary strong men, like Joshua, must have found out the essence of divine spirit. If they also succeed in crossing the boundary and become memes, they are also the most powerful group of memes. Just as the seven gods often said to Joshua, if Joshua becomes a God, he must be an extremely powerful God. "But that''s not to say that only divine power can do it." In this way, Joshua''s eyes twinkled with crimson light. The light of divinity overflowed from the whole body of the soldier, and finally became the pure wheel of divinity behind him ¦µ The shape symbol is the representative of Joshua, just like the black circle of the God of power and the bifurcating eye of the God of wisdom and choice, which is the embodiment of his essence. Jo the first mock exam did not think that God is the only path of memetics. This is not a guess, but a practical basis. Just as malicious chaos can produce the memes of evil gods, it proves that God is not the only way to sublimate... Every sage of supernatural power may have experienced the process of memetic of supernatural power. This also proves that every kind of supernatural power may have its own memetic method - but divine power is the oldest, the most primitive and the longest studied supernatural power. As such, there are many ways to sublimate the supernatural power, far more than other supernatural powers. Those who come later, both in quantity and safety, are so. Even a psychic bug may be the result of a super civilization that rashly memes its powers and eventually fails. "I don''t know if it''s right... But I''m afraid the direction for the legendary strong to advance is to become the" God "of the corresponding supernatural power and the corresponding supernatural power itself on the road of the corresponding supernatural power." Then, it is to create a new "sage realm" of extraordinary power. Of course, Joshua knew that these were only his own conjectures. He had no actual evidence to prove, analyze and study. All these were just like pure fantasy. If he really believed in them, he could only prove his own shallowness. But what about that sentence? Make bold assumptions and verify them carefully. The study of unknown knowledge really needs to be bold. "It seems that there is no way." Therefore, the soldier stood in the center of his own world and sighed helplessly, leading other silver goblins around him who were sorting out the collapsed remains of the crystal Obelisk to imitate (reread) with a sigh. Joshua thought in his heart: "we can only try to catch more evil spirits in the future." "After all, they are the only powerful memes that I can encounter except God." Chapter 945 August 16, 847. After the start of the "Star River expedition" of the mccrov civilization, the Lund civilization ambassador "gevas" (formerly known as electromagnetic wave onomatopoeia as "crackle crackle", followed the custom of the suzerain state, and took the name of a Mikrov wind) carefully looked around the ports. When he found that he was not late or alone, he was relieved. "... the United Parliament of kermond, the Empire of lean are here, and the Demas who have been immersed in the water are here. It seems that no one dares to disobey the will of Mrs. McCullough." With this in mind, gevas came to the port. A small group of envoys rolled forward, while a short but strong guide quickly approached, ready to guide this strange alien life to the interior of the void base. Dwarves. Melcroft is a branch of the human race. It adapts to high temperature, high pressure and various kinds of dry areas. It is good at designing, creating and using all kinds of magic instruments. It is inclined to the blood transformation of craftsmen. The other branch, the genie, has a rapid adaptation gene, which can be transformed rapidly according to the local environment. It should be used for blood transformation of alien colonization. In addition, there is the branch of water area such as Fishman, which is worthy of being the great civilization occupied by the forces in the past. From the perspective of such obvious racial differentiation, we can know how vast their territory was in the past! Ambassador gevas, who had mended the relevant knowledge of mccrolfe civilization, but obviously got something wrong, turned his body and, in a more popular language, "turned a ball", which means "hello" and other kind greetings in the language of Lund civilization, and the dwarf guide obviously learned the relevant knowledge, So he shakes the metal ring on his beard and turns around with a smile. After courting each other, gevas was led into a specially enlarged passageway of void base to a huge metal hall specially built for Lund people. "Ambassador Lund, this is the place where you and other members of Lund''s mission have a rest for a while. You can move freely, but some places may not be able to pass due to the size of your race. Please forgive me." Among the many metal rings hanging on the beards of the dwarves'' guides, one emits a faint light. A series of electromagnetic wave languages used by Lund people are emitted together with the rough voice lines of the dwarves. That''s just the sign that lady McCullough''s unique man-made plug-in, "spiritual terminal" has enabled translation function. For Lund people, this kind of artificial plug-in is very common. They often transform themselves in this way. In their cognition, Mrs. McCullough will load this "spiritual terminal" plug-in when every individual is young. It''s one of the wonderful actions of flesh and blood species. Few of them can be understood and appreciated by Lund people, and even want to introduce learning. Naturally, these are Lund''s perspectives. "... that''s about it. Please be careful not to conflict with envoys of other civilizations. But if there is a deep-rooted feud between the two sides, we have also prepared a special duel place - don''t worry, we won''t die. There are two legendary strongmen monitoring all the time. We can definitely stop your duel before the harm really happens." After explaining the rules of jetlam''s virtual base to gevas and other members of the mission, the dwarf guide left for the time being, because there are a lot of virtual warships coming here today, not just the twelve civilizations of Lady McCullough''s vassal. There are not many specially trained receptionists. Their work is very heavy and busy. Gevas didn''t care about this. He wanted to visit the empty base of this powerful but mysterious "suzerain" with his own eyes. As the elite of Lund civilization, he knows very well that the essence of a civilization will appear in all the details of his creation. All seemingly insignificant places can often reflect the most fundamental characteristics of this civilization. The rest hall exclusive to Lund people is not far from the central hall of the void base, mainly because space magic is very convenient. After two transmissions, gevas, who travels alone, slowly rolls and sneaks into the central hall, and his appearance immediately attracts the eyes of many people in the hall. The essence of Lund people is that the electromagnetic waves in the magnetic metal constantly jump, after the convergence of magic, they produce enough complex information, and then produce intelligence. The older the Lund people are, the stronger the strength is, the larger the magnetic metal they can control. As an extremely intelligent individual in Lund people, gevas has an amazing body size of 21 meters in diameter, The rolling appearance of such a giant is naturally very attractive. However, soon, both Mrs. McCullough and other intelligent people of other worlds took back their eyes... After all, Lund people have a good reputation. Some of them are old friends they used to deal with, so they will not be in a daze because of each other''s appearance. As the ambassador of Lund civilization, GWAS has long been accustomed to the surprise of other races... In fact, in his view, all flesh and blood species grow strangely. In a word, with his mind settled down, gevas looked around the hall, looking for all kinds of details he was interested in.The design of buildings, tables and chairs can use mechanical waves to communicate, as well as magic, elements and psionic powers to communicate. In addition, there are also pure life practitioners. Each magical power machine can use a variety of different supernatural forces to start. It can be seen that the main race of mcrolfe civilization is really knowledgeable, and it seems that there is no supernatural force they are not familiar with. There is no doubt that this is a real supernatural civilization... Unlike other civilizations that only use supernatural power as a subsidiary tool, the most important core tool for Mrs. McCullough to seek truth is a variety of completely different supernatural powers! However, the average height of this race is no more than two meters. Many doors and passages are smaller than those of Lund people, but the figure does not represent strength. We can see that the strength of each guide who shuttles through many alien lives is very strong, and even the strength of some guide personnel is only one step closer to the threshold of "super life", You can approach the realm of the great elder of Lunde civilization! "Wait... What''s that?" With the shape of a ball, he can observe the surrounding situation at 360 degrees without being noticed by anyone. Gevas just stayed in place quietly and collected the surrounding information. But when he focused on a "virtual void map" in midair, he was stunned. It is a series of constantly changing maps of the void, just like a brilliant golden nebula, in which each golden light point represents a world star field, and each red light point represents the world star field controlled by the mccrov civilization. As you can see, this map of the void is constantly changing. Starting from the Star River, it has been changing the star river where the time and space hub of the mccrov civilization is stationed. Even occasionally, you can see the empty map of the Lost Galaxy - a brilliant and awe inspiring mass of golden nebulae, most of which are occupied by scattered red dots. However, it is not this that really attracts gevas, but the familiar, friendly, nostalgic and frightening breath from the golden clouds. "Ah, that one." As if hearing gevas''s question, a young guide of McCullough scratched his head and said with a smile, "that should be the adult''s booty, right? It''s said that it seems to be a substantial element extracted from the body of a stellar giant void. Because it''s very beautiful, it''s used as the raw material for making the void map... We didn''t abuse the giant void! Please don''t get me wrong. We, Mrs. McCullough, have always been friendly. That empty beast didn''t cause any damage or casualties. We won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately! " It seems that he noticed the swaying body of Gervais and the electromagnetic waves on his body surface. The young guide swore to tell the truth. After all, according to the traditional values of McCullough, none of the enemies are innocent. According to the words of a soldier, that is, "is the enemy human?". That''s the moral difference between different races. However, when ambassador gevas fell into depression because he felt the familiar and friendly atmosphere of "Home Sun", suddenly, a series of beautiful signals came from his electromagnetic wave vision. Subconsciously turning the angle of view (because the ball doesn''t need to turn its head), gevas saw two long horns on the top of their heads and tails behind them. According to the classification, the human branch of the "dragon man" is passing by from the side of the transmission channel. It should be a male and a female, with a rolling metal ball, emitting cheerful electromagnetic waves, The three talked and laughed, communicating with each other by means of electromagnetic wave and mccloff''s common language, and moving towards the transmission array. Wow - a magic wave, the three disappeared like this. "Ah..." Until then, GWAS regained his mind. Ambassador Lund murmured in a low voice: "this electromagnetic wave... Is so beautiful." Today, August 16, 847. The fifth and a half years after the start of the "Star River expedition" of the mccrov civilization is also the second and a half years after the joint expedition fleet came to the multi Star River. After two years of mopping up and expeditions, the mcrove civilization joint expeditionary fleet finally stopped its expansion of power. Instead of building time and space hubs in each galaxy, it began to consolidate its sphere of influence, carry out large-scale infrastructure construction, and spread a large number of technologies as much as possible. The mikelov civilization, which was annexed at an almost crazy speed, has now become the core node of the eight time and space hubs. Its territory spans eight star rivers of the world, and it governs 12 void civilizations. Although in the actual sense, the occupied territory is only around eight star fields of the eight star rivers of the world, However, under the high mobility brought by Wanjie sacrificial hall, the control area is very amazing, and even in some control areas of Xinghe, there are plural void civilizations.They are either willing, or forced to be loyal, or accustomed to relying on the strong, or intend to take advantage of the power of McCullough civilization to a higher level - each civilization has its own idea, and the ambassador is responsible for informing other civilizations of this idea. They are just for the future of their own civilization, so they cross countless star regions and rivers, Come to the edge of the multi Star River. Now, it is the day when the vassal ambassadors of civilization, as well as many other civilizations that respect the prestige of the mirov civilization, come to the multi Star River, the "jetland realm" nearest to the native land of the mirov civilization, and start the first joint conference Chapter 946 "... seventy two, seventy-three, seventy-four." Ambassador Lund gevas floats in mid air, watching the four leading entrances of the teleportation array, counting the number of races transmitted from them one by one. The huge metal ball does not need to turn its head or use magic to notice the situation behind him like other lives. He can do it easily. "... seventy six, seventy-seven, speaking of this, gevas, who is waiting for the conference, can''t help but think of a conflict that happened in the central hall of the void base a few days ago - it was two civilizations that had a long-standing feud. They were competing with each other in their own galaxy, although there was no large-scale all-out war, But cold wars such as the arms race and cultural aggression never stop. Even though both sides were suppressed by the sudden emergence of the mccrov civilization and accepted as vassals, the competition between the two civilizations has not stopped or even intensified. When the embassies of the two sides met in the central hall, they immediately had a quarrel. Gevas, who was on the scene at that time, was full of excitement. He thought that the two sides would stage an all armed fight or apply for a duel. However, he never thought that one side did not take direct armed conflict, Instead, he triumphantly used his tentacles to create a large mass of water elements, and mixed the magic with water elements to build a set of extremely complicated magic structure, creating a high-level magic furnace heart with empty hands! The other side''s tentacles trembled immediately after seeing the shadow of this high-level magic power furnace. As a long-standing enemy, the ambassador immediately understood that his civilization might have fallen behind his opponent in energy technology, and the other side knew that, That''s why he deliberately attacked himself with a weapon that was not a weapon - but after shaking, the ambassador immediately shrunk his body, began to gather water elements, and began to build a set of extremely advanced engine virtual shadows in mid air. This time it''s their turn to shake their tentacles. Yes, both of them look like aquatic mollusks, but one is like an octopus and the other is like a sea anemone. Because of the similar ecological niche and the same Livable World, the contradiction between the two is so great. Although the key parts of the furnace core and engine virtual shadow built by both sides have been hidden, those who are really familiar with this aspect can see from the design details that this is indeed an extremely advanced and valuable technology, and the best way to show off their civilization strength - whether octopus or anemone, In this tit for tat competition, they showed the power of their own civilization. Soon, other civilizations found octopus and anemones and seemed to want to ask about the trade of related technologies. Naturally, ambassadors of other civilizations would also provide corresponding technology exchanges... After all, because of Mrs. McCullough, there are dozens of ambassadors of civilizations in jetlam''s virtual base, This is a once-in-a-lifetime exchange opportunity for most civilizations that usually develop in their own three-thirds of an acre and exchange or compete with neighboring civilizations at most. Want to meet so many ethnic leaders outside of here? It''s a dream! After realizing this, some ambassadors immediately understood that this is probably the best time to exchange what they need. After all, no matter what civilization has its strengths and weaknesses, can we learn from each other while participating in the United Nations General Assembly? It can''t be better. As a result, the originally noisy and chaotic Central Hall became more and more regular. Each race occupied a place and began to show their own skills - some were unique jump engines, some were special methods of cultivating extraordinary strength, some were unique naval guns and weapons, And then there''s the highly efficient planet modification technology... Each civilization naturally doesn''t take out what it''s best at, but apart from that, they still have a lot to trade. Naturally, gevas is no exception. Lund civilization also opened its own booth and began to publicize the unique alloy formula of Lund civilization and the design of simple detachable metal warship. This kind of thing is rare to cherish, but its value may not be so high, but even so, There are still a large number of civilizations that are not as good as Lunde civilization in materials science and engineering to trade, and Lunde civilization has also reaped a lot, which is totally unexpected. In just one day, a completely spontaneous "ten thousand ethnic groups Expo" was held. Gevas basically looked at the special products, special utensils and special technologies of every civilization. Although most of the products are not suitable for electromagnetic life, it''s no problem to take the advantages and make up for the shortcomings. Mr. Ambassador was surprised to find that, Just a one-day Expo can save decades and hundreds of years of R & D time for Lund civilization. In this regard, the mcrove civilization did not respond immediately. In fact, they should have thought of this kind of thing for a long time and presided over it in person. That''s why GWAS thought that Mrs. McCullough was not particularly indifferent to this joint conference. Of course, the next day, Mrs. McCullough also participated in the Expo, and the technology they exhibited was also amazing - the cultivation methods of various extraordinary forces, advanced warships and void fortress models, as well as the methods of manufacturing "space-time hub" and "star gate"!Let''s not talk about all kinds of cultivation methods of extraordinary power. After all, it needs to be transformed into the cultivation method of the corresponding race when it is taken back. However, the advanced warship and void fortress technology, as well as the "time and space hub" and "star gate" have attracted the attention of many civilizations! After all, doesn''t Mrs. McCullough rely on these two things to travel between the two worlds, and travel with high efficiency to transport high-level talents and troops and suppress the world? Of course, the ambassadors are not stupid. They can naturally see what Mrs. McCullough''s intelligence is. The practice method of supernatural power is easy to learn and difficult to master. Although it looks beautiful, there is even a rare inheritance of supernatural power such as holy light, not all races can naturally adapt to various supernatural powers just like human beings. It''s meaningless to learn the technology of warships and virtual fortresses. After all, it takes time and resources to turn these things into actual combat effectiveness. God knows if the parent civilization of these resources can plan for them. And the last space-time hub and Stargate are even more ridiculous. If the space-time hub has at least some functions, it can stabilize the surrounding network, and it can also be used as a core star torch to illuminate the surrounding void, then stargate is a fake medicine that Mrs. McCullough specially sold to them. Building this thing is to help McCullough civilization work for free, Free to expand for Mrs. McCullough! As the race that seems to have the most research on space-time, who knows if there is a back door to the space-time hub and Stargate. No wonder they will choose these things as the goods for the first exchange. It''s really thoughtful. Thinking gradually retreated to the etheric half plane where the United Nations was located, and gevas''s race count came to the terrible number of 112. This is the number of all civilized races in the first United Nations General Assembly. At the same time, the center of the half plane also lights up the light source. A small star floats on Lady McCullough''s high platform, releasing a brilliant golden light. A lady with jewel like hair and a veil and a brilliant mage are sent to the high platform. The momentum of the arrival of two strong men of McCullough, It made all the ambassadors of civilization feel slightly suffocated. Now, this is the moment. The first mcrove joint conference is about to officially open. ¡­¡­ "Joshua, why do you refuse to be the chair of the meeting?" In a huge, vast, dark, lightless and etheric world, there is a voice from Nostradamus: "that''s the ambassador of many civilizations in the surrounding Star River. As long as you come out, I''m afraid you will be famous for more than half of the Star River in an instant." "... famous? Master, you''ve got something wrong. " At the end of his words, the old master seemed to want to say something else, but Joshua broke in with a smile. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "what''s the meaning of that to me... In the final analysis, this joint conference is nothing more than a wake-up call for these civilizations that are still fighting against each other, hating each other and pulling each other''s legs for the sake of the evil gods'' impending invasion, In fact, this so-called joint conference is just a large-scale propaganda and the popularization of chaos related knowledge, so that these drunken people can understand the more important truth. " "What''s more, I have more important things to do... For example, to transform the world." In this way, Joshua''s low voice spread all over the world, and he could see that there was a golden light suddenly appearing in the pure darkness, and the light was still expanding and expanding, until finally, like a real star, it released a stable and bright golden yellow like a main sequence star. With the shining of stars, we can see that the whole world seems to be very unnatural. Its interior must have been artificially modified, which leads to such a strange world structure. Except for the newly created stars, there is nothing inside! It was not until then that the figures of the Colossus and Nostradamus appeared in the light. After all this, Joshua turned his head and looked at Nostradamus with emotion. He shrugged and said, "let''s say... Around this star." "Build a ring." Chapter 947 For all the ambassadors who participated in the joint conference, visited the entire jetland base under the guidance of the guide staff, and some of the lucky ones even used the star gate to visit the mecrov civilization, their hearts were always full of doubts. ¡ª¡ªWhere do they get so many resources? It''s not contempt, it''s bewilderment. Mrs. McCullough doesn''t hide any of her own situation. They show their mother world and empty base in a big way, and they don''t show any timidity. Because of this, many ambassadors of civilization can easily find that the total population of Mrs. McCullough''s mother world doesn''t even exceed three billion. That''s too small. For any void civilization, the number of intelligent individuals is 10 billion. Of course, for medium-sized flesh and blood civilization, such as Lunde civilization, the population of the whole civilization may not exceed 3 billion. But Lunde civilization has great advantages in scientific research and engineering. A Lunde person does not need any tools, It is equivalent to a small manufacturing center, which can build a small colony in a few years. Mrs. McCullough is not such a special case. They may be unique in their extraordinary power, but they are far from exaggerating. As a matter of fact, ambassadors of all ethnic groups have long speculated that the total population of mecrov civilization, as an extraordinary civilization, should not be large. They mainly rely on the strong and cutting-edge technology to achieve their advantages. However, even so, if they want to achieve the goal before, the resources and logistics needed for the fierce invasion and the offensive of vassals should be a very terrible number, According to a reasonable calculation, Mrs. McCullough''s population must be at least 8 billion, so as to maintain the operation of such a virtual fleet and more than a dozen large virtual bases. But not really. Although the essence of legendary strongmen and gods is to possess cutting-edge technology and equipment beyond the times and integrate these forces into their own existence, their essence is to arm the teeth of humanoid super warships and super fortresses. If they can, I''m afraid they can also be transferred to super rear service bases, but their number is small, I''m afraid we can''t afford such a big consumption. What on earth supported the logistics of the mccrov civilization, which could supply them with such endless fighting and suppress the void civilization with a total population far more than 100 times that of them? There''s only one answer left. I''m afraid some of them are stronger than everyone expected. "- we need to take down the quality of at least three worlds to make such a ring." Starting from the Star River, the edge of the star field, in the darkness closest to the silent void, there is a medium-sized world floating. Its world barriers are mottled, releasing silver brilliance, but it is covered with large black barriers to absorb all the light, just like stubborn stains, and even spreading. It can be seen that there are seven different colors of divine lights rotating around the world. They constantly adjust the position of the black barrier, modify the parameters of the world, and even constantly draw infinite steel particles from the void to work as materials. It can be seen that the original appearance of the world is not the same. It has been artificially transformed, and the seven lights are one of the moderators. Inside the world, in the etheric sky gradually illuminated by the light of stars, the giant god of steel, which is bigger than the stars, stares at the sun in front of him. On his shoulder, there is a tiny dark blue dot, and the legendary mage Nostradamus is sighing to his friends: "we have demolished all the stars in the world, Even the stars go out and suck up everything... But it''s not enough, it''s not enough. " "If we want to create a" ring world ", we need to dismantle the quality of at least three worlds, provided that the quality of that world can not be less than that of this world." "... even if it''s 30, we''ll do it." Hearing his friend''s voice, the huge God of steel''s eyes did not waver. He whispered: "the ring of the world must be built. This is the most important goal after we come to the multi Star River. We don''t even have one of them." "It''s a decision made by you and the seven gods. Even Israel didn''t tell me... And then." Nostradamus was quiet for a while. He watched the star created by Joshua ahead and the bright spark that could last for billions of years. He could not help recalling the scene when he saw this man fighting for the first time in the ice and snow of northern Moldavia more than ten years ago... Step by step, until today, Reach the point where you can compare with God or even surpass God. ¡ª¡ªWe are being dragged forward, pushed to the future that should never have been possible, and the banner of dragging and pushing all this is on our side."The seven gods are adjusting the parameters of the world, confirming the concentration and stability of the ether, and you are here to make a star." At the end of his thought, the old mage came back to himself after half a sound. He rubbed his forehead and said softly, "I don''t ask why... Joshua, what do you want to do after that?" "After you and the seven gods have built this" ring world "around the stars, which direction do you plan to lead us to?" Joshua did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he said in a rather gentle, even mild tone: "after that... Is to leave hope." Joshua raised his hand, and there was a silver mist flowing out of his body, like a overflowing spring. Nostradamus cooperated to open dozens of time and space channels to transmit the fog to the nodes they had already determined. He could see that the almost endless silver mist was centered on the nodes, At near light speed, it begins to spread in a circular orbit about 150 million kilometers away from the star. This huge circular orbit around the star has an amazing total length of 940 million kilometers. Even if the light travels through this path, it will take nearly an hour or more, about 50 minutes. However, due to the time-space node opened by Nostradamus, it accelerates the propagation of light fog. In just a few seconds, it is hazy, In this way, the huge line shadow around the star appears in the etheric world. If you look outside the world, this scene is like God drawing a very regular and silver circle in a dark drawing. "This special star can provide suitable light and heat. I was inspired by the immortal bird and the void giant before. I can make this star come into being with the most basic self will, control the size of light radiation according to the needs, and maintain the absolute stable gravity in this single star world." With his empty fingers, Joshua kept waving. It seemed that he was just scribbling in the direction of the star, just like a child''s graffiti. But Nostradamus knew that it was not graffiti. Five minutes later, when the light came here from a distance, he could see that the silver shadow, which was originally just a line, began to spread in the same way that Joshua had waved before, In this way, they turned into a huge ring with a length of 940 million kilometers, a width of 13000 kilometers and a height of 13000 kilometers. The majestic silver mist is still pouring out from Joshua endlessly, filling the ring area of 1222 billion square kilometers on the surface. It can be seen that the silver mist is drawing on this vast and unimaginable ring with the surface area of 24000 ordinary planets. They outline the shape of mountains, the outline of the ocean, the boundary of heaven and earth, and create plains and basins, hills and islands. Although they are virtual shadows, they are vividly depicted by the silver mist, and the light is scattered. As they rotate in the dark world, the virtual shadow of the huge ring begins to rotate. We can see that the simulated huge mechanical stress is destroying all the nodes of the ring structure, but we don''t need to think about the material strength at this time, This is because the world is an etheric world. By controlling the "force" and "direction" of the ether, this huge mechanical stress can even be converted into a force to maintain the stability of the ring structure. After that, the seven gods will come here to give blessing and grace to the huge ring and engrave it with the eternal power rune. ¡ª¡ªThis is a specially made world, a specially made star, and a specially made huge structure. This is a super spectacle that can never be built successfully without the use of extraordinary force. This is the impulse flowing in Mrs. McCullough''s blood, the most romantic and grand fantasy. "The template has been made for a long time, master Nostradamus. This is a plan designed by the seven gods together with me, and even invited the technicians of Wanjie sacrificial hall to control the will and knowledge receiver." When Joshua put down his hand, the shadow of the template formed by the silver fog was gradually stabilized, and finally stabilized into an extremely large and fine structure, which seemed to be completed by filling it with material in the future - the giant God''s four hands were in his chest, and he whispered: "a giant artificial world that can hold trillions of people," the "etheric ring world." Chapter 948 The ring world. It is a huge man-made building that revolves around the star, with a large number of man-made living areas, which is a kind of man-made Livable World. In the past, the world of Hilaire, that is, the abyss of blood and moon, the world where the human form of light is located, is a floating world full of ether, even the mainland is empty islands, and the ocean is a rootless sea. The sun of that world fell into decline in the long past. The civilizations living in the Hillier world joined hands to promote the empty island. They planned to make their continent close to the sun and connect it into a ring to obtain light and heat as much as possible and maintain their survival. Of course, this plan failed in the end, and the whole world was destroyed by the evil ritual from the black fog matrix, Finally, it turns into a blood moon in the sky, which is the prototype of the small light. In the memory of the rich evil god, the "infinite world ring" around the initial fire is also a part of the inspiration. Drawing on these ancient memories, Joshua, together with other gods and alien powers, designated this unique "etheric ring world" plan. First of all, look for a world full of ether, preferably a dead world where the flame has gone out, so that you can skip the step of extinguishing the star. Next, clean up the whole world and create an absolute etheric vacuum. Then, it ignites a new special star, controls its brightness and gravity, endows the star with the characteristics of a virtual giant, and creates a controllable "living sun.". Finally, the construction of the ring is to maintain the stability and structure of the ring by taking advantage of the special nature of the etheric world. As a matter of fact, the "etheric half plane" that is being used as a conference hall for the "united assembly" is the product of their hands-on practice. It is precisely because most of their energy has been focused on casting the ring world that the mccrov civilization seems to be a little less interested in the United assembly. They just sent fayna and Barbarossa to preside over it. "The design of the ring is deliberate. According to a reasonable angle, of course, we can build countless small habitable rings to rotate around the stars. There is no need to build such a huge ring, but it is necessary." At this time, Joshua seems to be talking to himself and explaining to Nostradamus: "the ring is the residence and the foundation of the array. The whole ring world is actually the foundation of a super giant world array, and the artificial star is just the energy core of the array. After I build the foundation of the ring, the seven gods will come to give it divine power. " He raised his head and looked at the golden, slowly burning star in the distance. The soldier said softly, "all the life on it is a part of this array. The whole world will be enveloped in the absolutely silent field by this unprecedented super array... This field, It can even completely block the transmission of "divine power", that is, meme. After I cover the world with a black body barrier, it will send the seven gods and me together into the debris of the galaxy in the silent void to ensure absolute safety. " "Nostradamus, this is the last hope of despair, the hope we leave for the future. In any case, the seeds of order exist in absolute darkness." "... the future, isn''t it?" Hearing the words, Nostradamus sighed slightly. He also understood why Israel didn''t tell him about it... If this world is the last refuge of the entire mirov civilization and other order civilizations, then its level of confidentiality is absolutely the top secret of the top secret, except when it finally leaves, I''m afraid no unnecessary people will know about it. After all, after the meme concept was speculated by Joshua and told to others, everyone understood that if there was no need, even the information should not be conveyed too much, just as the news of evil gods would undoubtedly attract evil gods if it was publicized. If it wasn''t for Nostradamus'' space-time magic that it was necessary to speed up the construction of the ring world, I''m afraid he would not know the news now, just like Barbarossa and Faina who don''t know the news yet. Of course, the two legendary giants may have speculated that there is something important to hide from them, but they are smart people who will suppress unnecessary curiosity. "So, don''t you, Joshua, think we''re going to win?" After pondering for a while, Nostradamus sighed again and then gave a wry smile: "I''ve been preparing for ''hope'' from now on. I''m even ready to send the world into the silent void... Ha ha, I thought everyone was immersed in the pleasure of conquering other civilizations and enjoying the vast and diverse universe." "No, I believe I will win." In response to his old friend''s query, Joshua shook his head, the giant God''s head swayed, and even brought a lot of gravitational waves. He said in a deep voice: "fighting is to win. Although I won''t say that it''s wrong to think of losing before winning, if the whole nation is ready to flee before the battle begins, then there will be no momentum in fighting.""But, Nostradamus." All of a sudden, Joshua''s tone became soft. He turned his head and looked at the old mage as big as ordinary people with his big eyes. Then he said calmly, "there will always be people who don''t want to fight." A long silence came. Nostradamus did not speak. After a long pause, Joshua turned his head, looked at the star and continued: "the future battle with the evil god must be an arduous battle, even a battle of life, soul, faith and even existence, the battle of the end, the battle of heaven... You know? This is the great extinction that our civilization will encounter. It should have come long ago, but maybe the sages killed fengzao and beat back that wave of attack, so that the evil gods did not do their best. " "But now, it''s coming, again, even more, stronger than before. Their numbers are endless. Their shadows cover the sky. They can distort the world, crush the stars, and darken everything and even the galaxy. " "We have to face such an enemy." At this point, it was very depressing atmosphere, but Joshua laughed, and the laughter shook the etheric vacuum: "this is not the enemy that everyone dares to face, only a madman will be willing to come forward - in a civilization, not everyone can be a madman like me, and laugh when thinking about this kind of thing." "At that time, I will lead all the lunatics and fools who dare to fight against despair to fight against the stupid and crazy evil gods. We fight for victory, and naturally we are not afraid of death... But what about those people? What about those people who have no strength, are ordinary, are afraid of death, are afraid of destruction, and just want to live a stable life, live well, grow and learn well? " Noticing that the old mage closed his eyes, Joshua also closed his eyes. He whispered, "that''s the subject of our civilization - the subject of continuity." "We fight just to protect them. We can''t reverse the cause and effect, let them bear the cost of madness and force them to be as crazy as me." ¡ª¡ªIf you want to fight, you can fight with me. We will fight with darkness and chaos until the end. ¡ª¡ªThose who can''t fight and don''t want to fight should live well and try their best to live. Not only to live, they have to live well, with great momentum and dignity. They have to live healthily, and then cultivate the next generation of madmen and idiots, and the new generation of people who are arrogant enough to think that they can overcome despair, crazy enough to challenge the end, and stupid enough to embark on the impossible journey. A civilization cannot be all wise men. There must be reason and madness. This is a sound civilization. "So that''s the hope, and the future." Joshua opened his eyes and looked at the huge ring structure in front of him. He said, "it''s also the hope for all those who are willing to fight to the last moment." For this hope, cowards can grow into brave people, people who are afraid of pain can become people who are not afraid of death, hope can change people and give people courage, but hope and courage can also kill people, only the killed people are willing, because they fight for the future. "I don''t ask anyone to be like me and understand me. After all, only I am so eager to fight." Slowly raising their feet, Joshua and Nostradamus began to move around the world, taking up the huge space-time colleagues. The giant God seemed to be walking, and began to cooperate with the seven gods outside the world to adjust the etheric concentration of the whole world to ensure its circulation balance, while doing the work of transforming the world, The soldier''s tone was also easy-going and calm: "only I can feel the meaning of life in battle." Nostradamus raised his head. He seemed to hear a deep sense of loneliness in his words, but the soldier''s tone was not half that, on the contrary, it was only a faint joy... But the old mage could be sure that it was not an illusion. "No, Joshua." There was a moment''s silence, and then he opened his mouth. Nostradamus narrowed his eyes. The old man, who had known the soldiers for more than 15 years, said in a deep voice, "you are very wrong." The giant God''s eyes were attracted. He looked at his friend with some doubts, while Nostradamus stroked his beard and said calmly: "although I really can''t understand why you are so eager to fight, after all, for me, fighting is only a means, not an end... But I can understand you." "We can all understand you." "Just as you can understand ordinary people who are not willing to fight and the discord of a civilization, why can''t ordinary people understand a fighter?" Speaking of this, the old mage shook his head: "just like me, I don''t want to fight. I want to continue to reform and let the Empire have a better and more perfect social system. I don''t want to die so early. I have more important things to do to fight against the evil gods and those monsters... But can''t I understand you? There is no way to understand that a person who is fond of fighting will still have courage and faith in the face of an unprecedented strong enemy? "The old man sneered, "it''s unreasonable." Civilization is a process in which individuals understand each other and grow up hand in hand. Although there are 10000 boring misunderstandings and contradictions in this process, there is absolutely no real mutual understanding between people, and they can only gradually run in and adapt to each other in pain. But if they don''t try, how can people cooperate, and how can people share knowledge and technology? How can society and civilization grow and progress? So, Nostradamus said calmly, "ring world, this is a good plan. Joshua, what you said is true. Even if you believe that you will win, there must be hope... It is because you know that hope and the future must exist that soldiers will be willing to wave their swords for tomorrow... I have understood your plan and the seven gods'' plan. " "I understand you, Joshua. It''s not surprising that you''re a soldier, is it?" Joshua did not reply. He is still quietly adjusting the etheric flow of the whole world to ensure that it can maintain an absolutely stable cycle. The old man did not break the silence. After a long time, the work was over and the soldiers stopped. He raised his head slightly. Joshua''s eyes went through the shell of the world without black body barrier and looked into the endless starry sky in the distance. One half is the dark and silent void, the wreckage of countless stars in the past, and the other half is the shining sea of stars, which is still a multi Star River today. "Fighting... Is just a means." He murmured, then chuckled. Yeah. Fighting is just a means. For the great patriarch of takur, the great Amos, for all the order civilization and all the intelligent individuals in this multi-dimensional galaxy, fighting is just a means. I''m afraid that even if the gods, evil gods, sages, other memes and even the behind the scenes exist, fighting is only a means. ¡ª¡ªBut for me, fighting When he thought of this, Joshua slowly raised his right hand. He put his thumb in the middle of the silent void and the multi stars, and separated darkness and light, destruction and existence, chaos and order. His fingers separated darkness and light, coldness and warmth, death and life. He divided all oppositions and contradictions, which is the root of the battle. The soldier gazed at his thumb as if he were proofreading something. "At least, now, here." After a long time, he put down his hand. At this time, Joshua''s eyes were clear, without the brilliance of divinity and the darkness of chaotic memory. At this moment, all the sequelae caused by the evil god of death completely disappeared, and even the silver halo of steel power did not exist. In the soldier''s red eyes, there is only pure faith. He whispered with a smile: "I''m still me." "I haven''t changed yet." Chapter 949 The fine balance adjustment of the etheric flow within the world has ended. After clearing the heart, Joshua''s work has come to an end. The template and construction plan of the etheric ring world have been confirmed. After the seven gods have completely modulated the world and determined the corresponding parameters, Joshua will be able to directly fill the material for creation. Originally, this is not a very difficult thing, but because of the appearance of the new extraordinary power "shadow" some time ago, in order to accommodate its existence, The seven gods who don''t know much about this extraordinary power can only slowly try to understand the essence of this new power in the experiment. For a moment, Joshua and Nostradamus had nothing to do, so they left the secret artificial world and went back to jetlam. "At this time, those representatives of civilization should also know that evil gods are about to invade and that" mass extinction "is coming." In order to avoid leaving the coordinates of the aftershocks of time and space and exposing the position of the etheric world, Joshua and Nostradamus had to go a long way. In the middle of the journey, the old mage seemed to think of something and said with a rather helpless tone: "meme... We cover up the news of the existence of evil gods for thousands of years because of this strange perception ability. But now, I don''t care about the perception. Anyway, the evil god cluster will come over in a few decades. Now that it''s becoming popular and let all other civilizations know, it''s certainly not a bad thing. " "It''s true. It''s better to be prepared than to be suddenly attacked." Joshua nodded and agreed with Nostradamus. He echoed: "anyway, the enemy is coming. If you let off a firework to expose yourself, you won''t lose anything. If you can block meme perception, you don''t have to be afraid. Anyway, as long as you don''t make mistakes, the evil gods can''t sense them. If you can''t block perception, you don''t have to be afraid. In the final analysis, you will fight, Is it hard to be an evil god and let them go because of ignorance? " Don''t mention the evil gods. I''m afraid those civilizations don''t believe it. Although the rumors of the world swallowers are the same as the legends, they do exist. No civilization will deny it. It''s just that the multi stars are so vast that no one believes they will come to them. Therefore, this time, the main purpose of the United conference is to spread some originally top secret information to this multi-cultural civilization, so that they can know that the civilization on their side is not their eternal enemy. It is just a temporary conflict of interests between order. Only evil spirits are the real enemies of order. Believe it or not, understand it or not, or cooperate with it or not. However, if there is a civilization that is willing to believe, understand it or not, he will not hide his privacy, but will cooperate with it. In the face of the imminent threat, no civilization will wait to die, since he can''t fight alone for the time being, So it is also a choice to call on many allies and partners. "Well, master Nostradamus." From time to time, he teleported, leaped and traveled a long way, and finally returned to the path line. On the way back to jetlam, Joshua suddenly said, "do you know little light?" "Of course I do." For a moment, Nostradamus didn''t want to understand why Joshua asked this question, but he still narrowed his eyes and replied in a low voice: "the will of the world in the blood moon abyss... A good example of the rebirth of the world. I still remember when I visited that world, there was already a huge bloody banyan tree, And there are lots of weird little furry animals ¡ª¡ªTo put it bluntly, it''s another strange guy you raised... In other words, how many non-human creatures did Joshua raise? His hobbies No matter how strong Joshua is, he can''t see through the psychological dynamics of a legendary strongman out of thin air. So after hearing the response from Nostradamus, he nodded and said, "last time I told you about this, I don''t know if you remember - Xiaoguang used game bugs when the mainland was just emerging a few years ago, The successful artificial creation of "the will of all things", that is, "the steel python." "You did." To this, the old mage''s expression is quite calm, he said: "after all, it''s the will of the world that you raise, she is, cultivate a similar, what''s strange? What''s more, it''s common sense that the reincarnation of the soul will make the world produce self intelligence. What you don''t know is strange. " "It''s not the will of the world, to be exact, it''s the will of all things." Joshua reminded Nostradamus of his wrong words: "the steel Python is the will of all things, everything within the world, but not the world itself - this is also a common mistake. Some powerful steel Python may be able to control the world, but not because they are the will of the world, just because they are strong enough." For this topic, Joshua didn''t analyze it in depth. He just summarized it briefly, and then continued to follow the previous topic: "at the beginning, Xiaoguang made the race he cultivated become the whole world in the disputed continent. Therefore, the reincarnation of the soul of the whole world is equivalent to the reincarnation of the soul of a race, and the reincarnation of the soul is born of the will of all things, To put it bluntly, the will of a single race... Seriously, it''s a very interesting and strange exception. ""... that is to say, is the will of race and the will of all things actually one... Interesting, the physical mind hidden behind a race." Hearing this, Nostradamus frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that there was something worthy of attention in this aspect, but he had no inspiration... The old mage looked at Joshua, ready to wait for the other party to say his conclusion, but to Nostradamus''s disappointment, the soldier did not follow this line, but changed the topic. However, this topic is more shocking than what Nostradamus thought before. "I found that steel Python can also be man-made." He didn''t pay attention to Nostradamus''s more and more frightening eyes. Joshua galloped in the void, but his tone was still very calm: "what Xiaoguang created is just an accident. If it is to be produced naturally, I''m afraid it will take less than ten million years to lay the foundation... But it doesn''t take so long. The soul is not as precious as you think, It only needs a large batch of creatures with souls but very short life span, such as intelligent insects, bacteria with collective will, seaweed, vegetation, plants, etc.. As long as these things produce souls, it is feasible to artificially spawn steel Python in a short time. " "Not only that... Some time ago, loranda and the demon deluding King discovered a strange world in a powerful abyss of the multi Star River. That world has experienced several times of destruction and rebirth, and the first rebirth was when a powerful void giant fell there, and its soul split and turned into a new reincarnation of soul.". What does this prove? This can prove that steel Python can not only be man-made, it can even be evolved from the soul of a powerful single life! "It proves that too many things, such as the mysterious will of the world, are actually not so mysterious." Chapter 950 "In fact, master Nostradamus, the steel python of carlis world, accompanied me to do an experiment some time ago - and the experimental results show that the steel Python does have some characteristics of memes, so ordinary life can''t even see it. Only the legendary strong man who transcends the original life level can see the true appearance of the other." In fact, the essence of divine power can not be observed by ordinary people. Just the information contained in the derived "divine light" is not something ordinary people can look directly at. "... but why?" Hearing this, Nostradamus was a little frightened by the thought behind Joshua''s tone. He rubbed the middle of his nose and breathed out a breath. The old mage asked suspiciously, "OK, even if you can make a man-made steel Python - but what''s the point of this? Although steel Python is very powerful and special in nature, compared with you now, I''m afraid the gap can''t be counted. " ¡ª¡ªWith the hand you just rubbed the star, I''m afraid the ordinary steel Python can only make a circle and be your little pet! "You''re right. It really doesn''t make sense." Joshua didn''t retort, but he replied in a low voice: "but understanding the birth of the steel Python may lead to understanding the primary clues of memetics - sometimes the most important progress is often hidden in the most inconspicuous things." "Not to mention that." Speaking of this, the soldier''s tone pause for a moment, and then he slowly said: "everything behind this is far from so simple... That''s why I intend to tell you this now." this moment. While Joshua and Nostradamus were flying in the silent void, talking about some topics related to the state of the most cutting-edge and extraordinary power. At the scene of the United Nations General Assembly, the ambassadors of all civilizations were shocked by the news that they were about to be invaded by a group of evil gods in the future, and they looked around in an attempt to find someone to deny it. Just at the edge of the galaxy, the hidden star field, the seven gods are diligently moving the world, adjusting parameters, and working day and night for the future of the civilized race thousands of years later. It''s just when the various civilizations of Duoyuan Xinghe adhere to their own plans, or expand their borders, or defend their territory, or adjust their internal environment, or develop their technology, that the countless intelligent lives of Duoyuan Xinghe are still ignorant and unable to perceive, and the future of their own minds is in danger. ¡ª¡ªAt the other end of the multiverse, the unknown multigalaxy, the unknown star field, the superlarge single world, and the "stars" world. In the boundless vacuum of the universe, a fighter plane was just hit by a stray bullet, and the whole car was shaking and spinning. The pilot of the atrium man who fell towards the nearby planet continent was praying. "Mother tree, spirits, God of burning prison, who is in charge of fire and strife, your believer''s life will come to an end. I do not ask for your merciful salvation, nor for a gentle ending, because I know my incompetence and weakness, and I am afraid and reluctant to die." The fighter plane is like a meteor. It brings a bunch of bright lights in the atmosphere of the planet. Even the best pilot can''t help it. You can see that the sky and the earth are rotating rapidly in the cockpit window, just like the lantern before the death of the same person, but the nameless pilot is not as scared as he said, He just reluctantly gazed at the scenery outside the window and prayed in a low voice: "I don''t ask for salvation and pity, I only ask that after my death, the soul can still fight, can fight with all evil and evil spirits, until..." Boom! The plane crashed on the earth, bringing out a faint spark that could not be seen in the universe. No one cares. Because in the vast space vacuum, thousands of warships and a hundred times their number of fighters are fighting with enemies ten times and a hundred times their number. The vacuum is full of dense psionic beams that cross back and forth. Warships lose power in the explosion, or disintegrate, or float in the vacuum, but some of them are not, Just like the previous fighters, with thick black smoke and flame, they are unwilling but helpless to fall towards the earth they should protect. Boom. A bright flame, shining on the earth''s surface, explodes in the heart of a psionic furnace with a height of more than 62 kilometers, which will bring almost irreparable psionic radiation to the whole world. But it''s still small. Looking up at the starry sky, you can see that the bright stars of the past have become mottled. Most of the constellations familiar to people in the atrium are incomplete. They are either disappeared, or dim, or covered, or hidden. If someone who is familiar with the starry sky looks up at the sea of stars, he can find that among the many stars that still exist today, Some stars are emitting too bright, too bright compared to their original light.Boom! Light burst, with half the galaxy can clearly witness the extinction of the light, is a star ushered in the end. This is the sound that can be heard and noticed in the universe. In the star domain, this fleet is losing ground. It is obvious that the large federal fleet formed by multi-ethnic groups is gradually collapsing. In fact, many warships have secretly turned their heads and tails, fled with full power, and left the battlefield. They already know that this battle will be defeated, facing a number of chaotic families that are far more than 100 times their number, The besieged federal fleet had no choice but to flee and die. However, in this federal fleet, there is a spaceship that seems to be composed of biological tissues, like a sub fleet of plants and trees, but still sticks to its post, entangles with the enemy, and fights until the last moment. There is no despair, no resentment, no anger. Atrium people are a kind of psychic civilization like plants. Even in the face of disaster and death, despair and doomsday, they can still face them calmly, and then face death calmly. ¡ª¡ªHowever, even so, no matter how brave and conscious the atrium people are, they can''t help it when they face death. I can''t help but pray. ¡­¡­ Multi Star River, starting point star river, jetlam star field, the conference site of the United conference, the legendary strong fayna and the legendary mage babalosa are sitting at the top of the high platform. They calmly look around the conference site, and look around every empty civilization Ambassador present. All the people''s expressions, mind waves, electromagnetic waves, psychic tremors, even the whine of magic and elements, as well as the restlessness of life energy, they can hear clearly and see clearly. The reaction of all the people present is within their expectation, not beyond their guess. ¡ª¡ªThey doubt, they are shocked, they meditate, they try to deny, they are confused, they are painful, they are angry and they suddenly realize. After they told these ambassadors of civilization the truth about the "evil god", about the "great extinction of civilization" and even about the possible formation of the "multi Star River", and even the speculation that "the origin of the great evil tide is the destroyed Star River in the multi universe, and even the last remains of the multi Star River", all ambassadors of civilization responded in the same way. Faina and Barbarosa know this kind of confusion and pain, and they don''t underestimate them because they have experienced this process at the beginning. They also spent a lot of faith to overcome despair and fear, and did not choose to retreat. There are two ways to become a better person. One is to use love to influence him, so that he can''t help imitating the beautiful and set foot on the right path; One is to use fear to intimidate him, so that he has been honed, experienced, and finally reborn, to find his way. Now, it''s time for many civilizations to choose their own way to the future. "It''s almost time." The hands rotate for dozens of times, and the sound of ticking is like music, with mysterious rhythm. Fayna smiles at the numerous ambassadors in front of her, and uses various means to connect with her own civilization, even if there is no means, McCullough civilization will lend it to them - and then not abruptly put in a sentence: "the first joint conference has come to an end - but you ambassadors, you can clearly understand that we are not alarmist or intimidating you. What we are talking about is the truth that we found when we observed the multiverse in the lost galaxy." "So." At this time, babarosa took over the conversation. The middle-aged mage looked around the hall without expression. He said in a low voice: "you have three days to think about whether to sign a contract with us - to unite against this destructive group and join the group guarding the order and the future. As you can see, we will not claim any territorial or sovereign rights. On the contrary, we will try our best to spread technology and teach you to go on the right path. We only ask for one thing, that is, in the face of chaos, we must never give up hope or resistance. " The conference hall became very quiet, and only the "buzzing" sound of Lund people''s body electromagnetic vibration could be heard. "Aha." Finally, fayna looked at the time and said her last sentence: "seventy one hours, fifty-nine minutes, fifty-eight seconds, ambassadors." The woman who couldn''t see her face clearly raised her chin with a smile, shrugged and said, "the pen to sign the contract is right in front of you." "Choose." ¡­¡­ Around the jetlam domain, the God of steel, who is on the way, suddenly stops. "What''s the matter, Joshua?" Nostradamus, who was marching with the soldiers, could naturally detect the abnormality of his friend. Seeing Joshua''s frown, he knew that something must have happened, so he said nervously, "is there any evil god?""Yes... No. Yes and No At this time, Joshua closed his eyes, he began to reject all the noise, and began to listen to the voice from far away... He could hear the noisy communication, the fierce exchange of fire, the buzzing of psionic vibration, and the roar of the crew when the warship fell into the atmosphere. He could hear it, Joshua could hear it, and the soldiers, by their own efforts, across the infinite distance, heard clearly the prayer for him, or for the future and hope, from the other side of the distant star river. Listening to the prayer, the soldier''s expression gradually became serious and heavy, and then returned to expressionless, which made Nostradamus, who was watching the scene, feel quite nervous. "Joshua?" Afraid to disturb Joshua, he asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?" "... someone is praying to me." Standing in the void, Joshua calmly replied: "they didn''t ask for help and salvation, just hope to continue fighting... But it''s not up to them. Now that they have prayed, it''s normal for them to be helped. They can''t refuse without saying it. " So Joshua had made up his mind, but soon he frowned and thought of another thing. The abnormal situation in the court of Amos has been going on for a long time, and so has the Church of the annihilation of takur. These two have five levels of civilization strength, but because they fight each other, so far they have not expanded to the outside world. It seems that they are four levels of advanced civilization. Now, their situation is very strange. The seven gods have said for a long time that they want to ask themselves to see the situation. This matter is also very important. After all, only evil spirits can make the two super civilizations have abnormal conditions at the same time. With the strength of evil spirits once seen by the mccroff civilization, only "the evil spirits of death" can fit the description and create such a great event that makes both super civilizations anxious. But there is no doubt that in Xinghai world, the atrium people who worship him are fighting and at a disadvantage. The super large-scale battle against chaos organized by the steel Python "Star" should be at an impasse at this time. The battle between order and chaos is getting white hot. Both sides lack a decisive force that can determine the direction of the situation. If we don''t go now, if chaos comes to help us, then the vast world of stars will fall into the hands of evil gods. Compared with these two major events, the etheric world is not so important. He can leave a large-scale architectural separation and the corresponding material quality to the seven gods to control. In this way, he can also complete the material filling work, but it may be more difficult for the seven gods. So choose to come. ¡ª¡ªIt''s to investigate the changes of the annihilation order of Amos court and takur in this galaxy, bloody galaxy. ¡ª¡ªOr go to the distant world of stars, answer the prayer of the people in the atrium, and defeat chaos and its families? For a moment, he was as determined as Joshua, unable to make a decision... In fact, for some reason, there was a very obvious premonition in his heart, and this premonition only told him one thing. That is, behind these two choices, they represent a series of huge "events". One is enough to make two top star river civilizations appear abnormal, and the other is enough to make the whole star universe in danger. No matter which one, it is very important. There is no doubt that "all things, even the future of the multiverse", the fate of all existence will be divided into two completely different paths because of his choice. It''s time to choose Chapter 951 "It''s very important whether it''s the change of the bloody battle of stars or the predicament of the star world. How can we give up one and choose another?" Although he hesitated for some time, Joshua soon made a decision. ¡ª¡ªOf course, I want them all! Although on the surface, the change of the bloody battle of stars is just a change, far less eye-catching than the predicament of the star world, we can''t think about it in this way. Joshua could see that compared with the star world, where the war had become white hot, the changes of Amos King court and takur order in the bloody battle of the star river did not seem very remarkable. But behind the surface, there was another factor: the alliance of other civilizations in the star world was fighting against chaos, and the existence of the steel Python "star.", It''s not a problem at all to stand still for a while. On the contrary, it''s the two xenophobic civilizations fighting in blood. If we don''t intervene, the development of the situation will never be controlled. God knows what big trouble they will cause. You know, these two civilizations have been fighting for thousands of years, and countless small civilizations have been destroyed and exterminated. If these resentments and madness have not dissipated, but piled up in the abyss of the galaxy, and bred a kind of "hate evil god" and "crazy evil god", in a word, a super evil god embryo similar to the "death evil god", it will not be solved now, Who can stand it in the future? Even McCullough and others will have to run away at that time. So, since both sides are important, why choose? It must be two together! After making a choice in his heart, Joshua continued to set out, and went back to the route of returning to jetlam with the old mage. The soldier didn''t feel strange about his choice. The reason why ordinary people have to make a choice is that ordinary people can only do one thing at the same time. Even so, their strength is probably not enough, and they must devote themselves to it. But Joshua is not. The reason why a strong man is called a strong man is that he can make more choices than ordinary people. For example, in the face of the tram problem, ordinary people can only choose to "change the track" and let the tram change the track and crush one person on the other track, or "do nothing" and "leave directly" and let the tram crush five people on the original track. But if he is a strong man, he has more choices: he can directly save all six people tied to the track before the tram arrives, and even have time to have a cigarette during the break; He can stop the tram with one hand (without harming the tram and its passengers); He can even catch the people who have problems directly, exchange with the innocent people who have been tied up before, and break through the rules of the rule maker. If his strength is as strong as Joshua''s, he can even give the people who are going to be hit strength in a flash, make them indestructible, completely ignore the tram impact, or make people killed and injured, and then bring them back to life, or treat them well. Every strong man can make a different choice. Nostradamus can let the tram enter the portal at the moment of collision, and then appear from behind the victim; Fayna can spiritualize both the tram and the victim... But anyway, the same thing is that they are different from ordinary people. If they want to take care of both, they can take care of both. No matter how wonderful it is, they can choose. After all, in the extraordinary world, if you work hard and take risks for more than ten years, you will eventually become a strong man, and you will be bound by the logic of ordinary people. That''s a strange thing. It''s just like ordinary people''s disciples die, and they can only choose to be sad or depressed, but Joshua can still choose to revive them and scold them for half an hour, Then they were thrown to the extreme hell training for three months, and let them cry, "sorry, teacher, I dare not die any more.". That''s the price of random death. Of course, ordinary people can''t participate in the two choices of "bloody battle of stars" and "stars". Even Joshua needs to take them seriously. If he really "shares" the power and sends the same body of power to go separately, it is likely that both sides will fail. Which side will invest more power also needs to be chosen... For this aspect, Joshua is relatively free, because he can summon himself and quickly balance the strength of both sides when needed. As for which side to go first in the beginning, it is something that needs to be discussed with others first. "The seven gods should have something important to do. They haven''t appeared recently. What''s more, the most important thing for them is to ensure the safety of the" time and space hub "and the gate of the jetlam domain." In the memory hall of jetlam virtual base, most of the legendary strong men who can come are here. Even if they are busy with work, or now people are far away, they all use the method of separation or projection to participate. Now what they are talking about is the separation of nature tutors, a small life tree planted in a pot, which can sense, in the seemingly weak pot, There''s a lot of mental power spilling around."Yes, the seven gods really have no time and spare power." To keep up with this, Igor, who has only one projection of the holy light, is an old Pope who has been stationed in the world for many years, and occasionally comes to see the situation in the multi stars river with the star gate. He looks embarrassed: "I have no time with Barnier and William. I have to be responsible for the local maccroft world, and the two of them have to maintain and expand the magic network server, and at the same time, they have to update the spiritual terminal. The task is very heavy, and they have no time. " Barbarossa and Faina did not speak, and in fact did not need to. The two of them have just come over from the meeting of the United Nations General Assembly. Later, they will have to deal with the follow-up multi-ethnic cooperation. They are fully responsible for this matter. They are also very busy. Even in their daily practice, they have to carry out the research and development of related virtual warship weapons. Most of the other legends are like this: the sword envoy lamot complained a while ago that his participation in the research and development of space weapons has greatly slowed down his practice progress. Now this meeting has not come, and he is practicing in a dead world; The biological laboratory of nature tutor and fish man sage has gained a lot recently, such as high-yield wheat and rice, chicken with six wings and four legs, slime that can secrete drinks, and earthworm that tastes good and beef. No one wants these two people to join in too dangerous things. If anything happens, it''s the sinner of the whole civilization. As for Nostradamus, not to mention the need to help Joshua build an etheric ring world, he is the most powerful space-time mage in the whole macrov civilization. At ordinary times, he is the only one who can cooperate with Wanjie sacrificial hall to deal with some space-time problems, and more importantly, to study the space-time network theory; The legendary Wizard of the seven Yao Council and the recently advanced sword Saint Brandon, who seems to be relatively idle, patrol the whole starting point of Xinghe and the territory directly under mccroft with the time and space hub as the center. Each legend has its own work, guarding area and research and development tasks. Even the newly legendary Paladin loranda is also running around with the perplexing king poseka in the whole multi Star River during this period. While collecting the relevant information of the major star river abyss, he also tries to persuade (physical brainwashing) the corresponding demons to participate in cooperation. Even if loranda returns to the void fortress, it''s not a rest to wait for him, but a research and development index related to material science. In a word, we all have something to do, and most of these things can''t be delayed, can''t be replaced, can''t be put down, So Joshua alone has extra time. However, it is not so much because of all kinds of coincidences that only Joshua has the time, leisure and strength. Rather, Joshua''s position itself is to deal with such emergencies as "bloody battle of stars" and "sudden changes of stars". As a matter of fact, besides that, Joshua himself also has several duties. He is now the black face of the whole mcrolfe civilization threatening other civilizations, and he is also the Grand Marshal of the expeditionary fleet. In addition to maintaining the "exchange system and repairing the pillar of light" on weekdays, he also has to build various large-scale projects. Joshua is not more leisurely than others, just because he is stronger, so he has more choices. He can work with colleagues who can afford the above work, and he has spare time to deal with all kinds of emergencies. As for that group of demons... It''s better to say that for other tasks, send a group of demons to the world of stars as reinforcements? Won''t you be killed as an evil god? Similarly, the strength of the demon king is not enough to face the two xenophobic civilizations, and their abyss of chaos is too difficult to hide. "Sure enough, there is only one conclusion." It was not surprising that Joshua was in charge of all the related matters. As for which aspect to put in a lot of strength first and which aspect to wait and see first, it is easy to get the result after the analysis of the public. "According to you, the star world is now a stalemate between many civilizations and evil gods. If you send a weaker part to the past, you may not be able to do anything." The old Pope Igor nodded thoughtfully, and his white beard trembled: "moreover, the scenes of their fighting with the evil gods and their families must be of great reference to us - so we think that the star world should be regarded as the" main task "and send your noumenon to the past." "If we can, we can break the balance between the order of the stars and chaos as much as possible. In this way, we will have an unexpected reinforcements in the future. Moreover, we are also very experienced reinforcements who know a lot about chaos fighting!" Joshua nodded in agreement with him. Although there may be something very important hidden in the changes of the bloody battle of the stars, the investigation is not to sneak in. It doesn''t need to rush in and destroy the eyewitnesses. Naturally, it doesn''t need much strength. It''s almost enough to send a hidden part to the past. It can even be observed on a certain machine like xiboya world, When it''s necessary, call the noumenon to the past. After all, it is impossible for the star world to fight all the time. There must be a buffer period between the two wars. This is the opportunity to take both sides into account.At the end of the discussion, the meeting was dissolved, and many legends left. After saying goodbye to your old friends, Joshua came to the void alone. Later, he needed to make several architectural parts and send them to the world where large-scale projects were being carried out. He also needed to return to the etheric world and separate out a huge architectural part, so that the seven gods could fill the template of the world without him. To be honest, Joshua had a lot to do in the future, Whether it''s the maintenance of the exchange system or the repair light column, he needs to create a specific "information processing module sub body" for processing. But these things are nothing. The soldiers are in a good mood. It''s not just the "bloody battle of the stars" and the "star world" that he has to do well. He will not give up his other duties. With Joshua''s power, he can deal with all kinds of chores and build large or even giant star buildings at the same time. Then he can go to the star world to fight and investigate the bloody battle of the stars. He can do seven or eight things at the same time, And it''s perfect. The extraordinary never make a choice - they practice hard, fight hard, fight with the enemy, and become strong, not to make themselves regret, or regret in the future. They try their best to improve themselves, that is, when they need to, they don''t need to "archive" and "come back" like in the game, just once, You can have a "perfect ending.". Joshua was born for it¡ª¡ª And that''s the essence of the strong Chapter 952 If people can name themselves, then the former captain of the mcloff expeditionary frigate, crayler, will without thinking, add all the lucky words after his name, no matter whether it sounds good or not, such as crayler good luck, crayler lucky star, crayler golden rule and so on. But in fact, kleler thinks that if there is a description suffix after a person''s name, then his name must be kleler''s. Because he was really unlucky. Consciousness wakes up from a long sleep, and the soul trembles slightly, so that the "self will" can be revived. When it is hit by a stray bullet due to bad luck, the ship explodes; Because of bad luck led to the soul abyss ball was hit fly, was not the first time to find the search and rescue team; Wandering in the depths of the void because of bad luck, and recently comatose because of the exhaustion of the energy of the soul pit ball to protect the soul, kleler wakes up. The first thing he thinks about in his heart is to thank fate. "Thanks to luck - if there is one - I''m alive!" what? Curse fate? If there is a God in charge of luck and despair, I''m afraid it''s not more tragic to abuse the other party. Anyway, it''s not bad to praise without money. At least he can still wake up now, which is enough for him. "Wait... Where is this?" However, thinking that he was found by the search and rescue team and sent back to the main base of jetlam for resurrection, kleler was quite relaxed, but soon found that the situation was not quite the same as he imagined. "Green... Culture medium?" When he opened his sore eyes, he felt that he couldn''t listen. He tried to look around, but he could only see a layer of green filter. After a while, he realized that it was a layer of green nutrient solution, and he was in a huge glass jar full of nutrient solution. That''s not right! After all, the trained expeditionary soldiers know that the resurrection spring on the other side of the main base is not green. Of course, the color of the spring depends on the mood of Marshal Radcliffe. Whatever color he wants, he can choose. However, even if the resurrection spring is green, You shouldn''t put it in a jar! With his eyes widened, kleler began to adapt to the light here, and his blurred vision became clear. Now he could see that he was in the corner of a room. The walls and ceiling of the room were made of white chitin, while the floor was silver gray. We could see that the room was full of complex biological structures, They grow from the inside of the carapace, like furniture for tables and chairs. In addition, kleler also found that he should have been eliminated, the body has been reborn, and his ability to open his eyes and turn his eyes is proof. ¡ª¡ªMaybe I was picked up or captured by some alien civilization? Because of training, this possibility quickly appeared in kleler''s heart. He also knew that this is not the time to panic. Now the most important thing is to find other people to communicate - at least the other party saved his soul and helped regenerate his body, which should not be considered as complete malice. Even if it is really malicious, kleler also knows that he can''t resist. In this case, it''s better to communicate first. So he tried to raise his stiff hand and knock hard on the "glass jar" that enveloped him. Bang bang! The shock came out of kleler''s unexpected hand. This "glass" is very strong and flexible. It''s not so much a silicon crystal as a kind of special transparent biological material. Just after a short time of knocking, crayler felt that this "glass" was an illusion of life. Soon, the alien civilization he was waiting for appeared. "I woke up very quickly... I thought it would take at least ten days for you to wake up."£¨ Foreign language here) With the sound of the proliferation of flesh and blood, an individual gradually "grows" out of the white crustacean room. From kleler''s perspective, it is a head of flesh and blood full of tentacles, like sea anemones, seeping out of the crustacean, finally entangled and condensed into a "entity" that looks close to human beings. Although it sounds disgusting and terrifying, in fact, kleler''s impression is not bad. The main reason is that the tentacles are all silver white and translucent, and the entangled shape is also very regular. It looks like a kind of abnormal but fluent biological beauty, because the human image of this flesh and blood entity mimicry has a long flowing tentacle hair, It looks more like a woman. "Well... It''s not bad. It seems that my recovery is almost the same. My technology has improved again." The tentacles of Anemone like creatures (later referred to as anemones) quiver, which seems to have confirmed the current situation of kleler. After thinking for a while, it directly connects with the spirit: "how do you feel, Mrs. McCullough? If it feels good, I''ll take out the nutrient solution. ""It''s ok... It should be." Crayler now feels really good, except for a little dizzy, the whole person was soaked in the water, everything is good, so his answer is still decisive, but soon, when the nutrient solution all flows out from the vent, crayler who was floating in the nutrient solution really stood on the ground with his own body, he immediately regretted it. "Pain -- day, how the hell is it so painful!" Just when his feet touched the ground, kleler felt a deep pain. The pain ignored all willpower and appeared directly in his brain and soul. For a moment, the ex expeditionary captain, who had never howled even when he was dead, could not resist the pain and curled down on the ground - but the next moment, More intense soul pain made him stand up again. Whether the contact surface of the sole of the foot is large or that of the whole body is large is not a question for human beings to think about. He can only choose to stand up. At this time, the anemone stretched out a tentacle and put it on crayler''s shoulder. With this contact point as the source, crayler immediately felt the pain begin to dissipate, and all perception returned to normal. "It seems that there was something wrong with my modulation." The anemone was close to kleler, and more than a dozen tentacles attacked kleler. Soon, it found out the reason and nodded thoughtfully: "so, your soul is damaged, and it is not in harmony with the new body I made. There is a conflict between the body and the soul, and the existence of a long time single soul form damages your soul, Now some contacts are not good... But there is no big problem besides that. My repair technology is really good. " ¡ª¡ªThis problem has turned the world upside down, OK?! CRADLER was shocked. What the alien life said was just like: "although the game''s character modeling is wrong, UI is not coordinated, the system is full of bugs, even the ship can fly into the sky, but it''s a good game because it can be started." in other words, "this skill can make people crazy, insane or even not be human, But it''s still a good skill because it can be cultivated. How distorted these three views must be! "Mrs. McCullough is a real hypocrite." Kleylor forgot that he was communicating with the alien life sea anemone in the form of mental contact. The idea of both sides was the dialogue between the two sides. All the tuckles in his mind were all delivered to the anemones. Make complaints about the vibrant tentacles of the anemones and the feeling of "cold glare", and then continued, "when we were born, All of them have to bear 1700 times more magic radiation than the standard carbon based creature can bear. This radiation can directly tear up genetic factors. Only individuals who have awakened the talent of "magic absorption" can survive, and those who can''t survive are defective products. " "It''s just the pain caused by the disharmony of the soul. It''s not the real damage. It''s just an illusion. Learn to adapt, little guy." "... well, you''re right." What else can kleler say? There''s nothing wrong with what the other party said, but there''s no real pain. Just bear it for a while? Although this is just like the marshal said. Crayler knows that at least, there is no malice in the other party''s spirit. It is true that the other party saved himself and built a brand new body for himself... For the moment, let''s not talk about how the other party built it. If the other party doesn''t take him away, it''s all kindness whether McCullough''s rescue team can find him. Crayler was silent for a moment, then bowed down and said, "anyway, you saved me. I''m very grateful for that." "But if you can, can you send me back to the realm where the mirov civilization is? I promise that we will definitely give you a satisfactory reward, and I will personally pay a share. Also, although a bit presumptuous, but can I know your name and race? You will have the friendship of Mrs. McCullough. " When he said this, kleler''s attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. Although from an individual point of view, he could even kneel down to thank him, he was a member of the mccrov expeditionary army - at least kleler thought he was, so he could never discredit his race and affiliation. Even if the attitude is a little arrogant. "What a proud little fellow." The sea anemone was not interested in this. This tentacle creature, mimicking the appearance of a human woman, slowly "SAT" on a strange shaped crustacean chair. Its spiritual fluctuation not only didn''t have any excitement and waves, but also revealed a lazy tone: "I didn''t save you for the friendship of Mrs. McCullough, It''s not even for my race, it''s all about lust. As for sending you back, it''s not impossible, but recently there should be some big trouble in the territory. The border line is strictly blocked, and I don''t have the authority to go out. I can only say I''m sorry. "Probably because of sitting down, the surface of anemone''s body, which was originally silvery white, changed into a lazy "Beige", and its spiritual fluctuation became soft: "as for my name and race? It doesn''t hurt to tell you - my name is Elma, it can also be called universal individual 19090763, and my race. " At this point, Elma''s spirit fluctuated, but then she continued: "of course, she is the only species in the court of Amos, the Amos." Chapter 953 Crayler, a 21-year-old from the southern part of the hergamos Empire, has a good-looking face. Occasionally, he is said to be tender faced. This was originally a very simple problem. But the moment kleler asked, he found that in the whole carapace room, the original Yingying light source suddenly dimmed down, the passive cold wind blowing out of thin air, with a ripple of negative energy. However, Elma, who was lazy and kind before and had a "indifferent" temperament no matter what, showed several times more intense mental fluctuations than when she began to be cold. The silver light released from Elma turned into dark blue in a flash, releasing a kind of cold momentum like a cold deep sea. "My purpose..." Elma whispered to herself, and then, under the gaze of kleler, who was as patient as possible and did not let himself tremble, she said with a spirit of self mockery: "me? What else can I do for? " "Of course, it''s against our God, our master, the supreme king of the stars," Amos the great. " Chapter 954 ¡ª¡ªMom, I want to go home! Although I want to be calm and act like I don''t care, in the final analysis, kleler is still an ordinary 20-year-old. Rebel against Amos the great, the super power who can fight with Marshal Radcliffe for days and nights? Elma wants to die. He doesn''t want to! If death is of some value, for example, to sacrifice for the world of mccrov, he may have sacrificed even if he gritted his teeth, but this kind of death due to the internal rebellion of the alien race... It''s meaningless! Crayler still remembers that when he was in the fleet, he vaguely saw the fighting scenes coming from afar. Under the fighting of the marshal, the great emperor and the great shepherd, the star regions were broken one after another, and the stars became nothing like dust. Even the stars were just a bigger energy source, and the world crumbled like biscuits... Rebelling against such a strong man? Wuwu... Kleler really missed his mother''s pork noodles. All in all, when he found that things were falling into the abyss that he could not control at all, kleler could no longer stretch his face and pretended to be calm. He could only cover his face with his hands and said to Elma with a voice of crying and trembling: "well, can I not take part in this? Can you take me back? If you really want to, er, rebel, it must be more convenient for you to join us. I mean, can you think about it in the long run? " "Yes, it''s OK to take you home." But unexpectedly, Elma nodded her head decisively. The alien life that mimics the appearance of an adult woman agreed very readily. Suddenly, crayler''s breath was choked and he was full of hope. But then, the hope quickly disappeared, because the calm spiritual fluctuation sounded: "but not now. Some time ago, there was a change in the royal court. Now it''s a state of martial law. If I were alone, I would be fine, but if I wanted to take you, I would be in trouble. Those hunters could easily smell the fluctuating smell of any non Amos soul. " As she said this, Elma looked up and down at crayler and said, "of course, it''s not absolute to me. It''s just that you have to do something for me before I''m willing to pay the price and send you away. " Sure enough? Kleler, who was still in mourning, immediately recovered. He knew that when the most important thing came, the other party deliberately rescued himself, exchanged pleasantly, and even told him that he was going to rebel against Amos the great. Then there was absolutely no simple reason to let him go. Let''s not talk about whether the other party would abide by his promise after finishing the work. Now he can only cooperate. Thinking of this, kleler couldn''t help asking, "what on earth is that?" Elma can''t help but take a serious look at kleler in front of her. She finds that the psychological quality of the human individual in front of her is surprisingly good. Not everyone can quickly wake up from a long time of soul sleep, accept the current situation immediately, and try to fight for their own opportunities and master their own destiny. Although it is true that kleler will show some dejected behavior, in essence, it is an inevitable emotional rise and fall for any creature. After all, it''s Amos the great - it''s strange not to be afraid, it''s better to say that crayler is normal. It is also an important advantage that he can quickly recover from negative emotions, which means that his inner nature is very strong, at most his outer shell is a little brittle. "It''s really simple." Mental scan, after confirming that crayler really had no other idea, Elma raised her hand and could see that the translucent tentacles that made up her body began to emit dark blue light. With a small-scale transmission wave, a small box appeared in her hand. Put the box on the slowly raised bone plate in front of her body, Elma''s look becomes dignified. It slowly opens the box, making the essence of the things stored in it show the true appearance. Crayler looked up curiously, and then he saw a silver light. It was a transparent substance that looked like a pillar of light, but actually was a real "substance". It was placed in a long bone box about 15 cm long and 7 cm wide, filling every bit of space in the box. Looking at the light column in the small box, a very familiar breath came to his face. Kleler blinked and looked at the light in shock. He raised his head and looked at Elma in surprise. He said in a low voice subconsciously, "do you know what this is?" "Yes, it''s part of the terminal exchange system that you, Mrs. McCullough, are spreading through the multiverse." Holding the box as a treasure on the bone table, Elma raised her head and looked at crayler. She said calmly, "according to the propaganda of your mirov civilization and all the ethnic feedback that you have used it, this exchange terminal contains most of your knowledge and technology of mirov civilization, It''s even more advanced than us... I worked hard and paid a great price to get a small part of this repair terminal from a small civilization. ""You want to acquire the knowledge and technology to fight against Amos the great?" Crayler couldn''t help raising his voice: "are you sure?" ¡ª¡ªThis elder sister... Maybe it''s elder brother. It''s hard to guess the gender of the alien life. Maybe there''s no gender yet... In a word, there''s something wrong with this Elma guy''s head?! Don''t talk about its inexplicable need to resist Amos the great, just to repair the pillar of light, exchange system... This kind of thing in kleler''s memory, but the legendary creation made by Marshal Radcliffe himself! The power and technology contained in it can''t be cracked by ordinary legends at all! Elma''s strength seems very mysterious, but it never reaches the legendary level. At most, it has a strong will. What can it do to crack it? What can it do? "Yes." Elma didn''t hide her purpose at all. She said straightforwardly: "although I still have an insurmountable distance from the earth, I believe that if I can get the knowledge in the light column of repair, the possibility of successful resistance will at least change from one trillion to two trillion, and as long as it is possible to improve, I will try my best to do it." "It''s just that you, Mrs. McCullough, have set extremely strict limits of authority for the exchange beam, giving the restoration beams to all races. Only Mrs. McCullough and all races themselves can use them. After passing me a small part of the basic information of McCullough common language and McCullough civilization, I got some exchange beams at great cost, Never answer my call again. I just happened to find you, and you are a pure blood lady McCullough In this way, Elma nodded slightly, and said with pride: "I successfully copied your body, revived you, and even optimized it through the relevant blood information recorded in the sphere that preserved your soul... And I will send you away from the royal court in the future, and give you a path back to the sphere of influence of the mirov civilization, But before that, you have to help me to extract the relevant knowledge in the exchange beam, which is transaction and contract. " At this point, kleler understood. The other party is going to take him as a transfer station to extract information, and he is responsible for the exchange, and then give it to the other party. This kind of thing, in fact, has long been thought of by Michael Rove. The exchange system and the repair beam are strictly corresponding to the corresponding race. Moreover, before exchange, exchange personnel will be detected whether they have been manipulated by the mind and modified their cognitive organs. It can even directly detect the fluctuation of the soul and analyze whether it is voluntary or not. If it''s not voluntary, I''m sorry, the exchange system doesn''t work. If you want to use it strongly, do you want to see if your fist breaks first, or does this seemingly weak repair beam break first? By the way, in the current battle record, it''s the repair light column that wins all. "... I can cooperate." After thinking for a while, kleler pondered: "even if you cheat me, I actually have no other choice... But can I know why you want to fight against Amos the great? I don''t know why. I can''t believe you with all my heart or your lies. " ¡ª¡ªHe is the supreme power of your race. With this in mind, kleler raised his head. The young man with black hair, who was born in the Empire, looked very serious. He was born after the great Israelite made a legend. His childhood was spent in the black tide again and again. He was protected by countless imperial soldiers and grew up. The clergymen of the church opened schools for him to learn to read, the emperor of the capital reduced taxes, and the new policy allowed him to join the army to support himself, He was given the chance to become a transcendent because of the "alien exploration plan" set by master Nostradamus. He was trained under the banner of count Radcliffe. Crayler has seen many powerful people pay for the protection of the macrov civilization. The seven gods, Pope Iger, master banier, Ms. fayna, some protect their homes, some join with many soldiers to cross the endless void and come to the distance. He really can''t imagine why an individual of civilization would want to rebel against the strong in the civilization. In his cognition, he has a deep understanding of why the individual of civilization wants to rebel against the strong in the civilization, In common sense, every strong man is a hero and a great man. They advance and retreat together with civilization. Kleler can''t think of any reason to oppose them, even if it''s a hostile race that wants to rebel against the hostile strong man. Therefore, the young human youth is watching the life of the alien world, and crayler is seriously watching Elma, waiting for the other party''s reply. Noticing crayler''s expression, Elma blinks - her mimicry is becoming more and more human - and the Amos is silent for a moment, then abruptly asks, "what''s your name, little guy of mccrolfe?" "Keller." Crayler immediately replied that they were the only two in the room at this time. It was enough to communicate with each other mentally. But if the other party wanted to know his name, he would not refuse."Very well, CRADLER." Sitting on the chair, Elma raised her legs and said calmly, "you know, the war between Amos court and takur has lasted for 14000 years." Noticing crayler''s shocked eyes, Elma shook her head slightly and continued to say calmly, "it seems you understand the concept. In 14000 years and thousands of generations, the only purpose of our civilization is to overwhelm and destroy another powerful civilization. "We are on a diet, we are frugal, we are putting in our bones and blood, we are sharpening our hands and feet, we are burning the world and the stars, we are putting the limited time of countless people''s lives into this endless bottomless hole - all of which have lasted for 14000 years." At this point, Elma said with a smile: "but there is nothing wrong with it. The great emperor is right. If a civilization does not have a strong opponent, it will soon degenerate into a weak one - but the problem is that our civilization has not been strong for a long time." "Wang Ting''s technology has been stagnant for many years - the last revolutionary technological progress," the instantaneous transition of non fluctuating hyperspace, "was 1270 years ago Elma''s voice was still calm, but kleller could feel the other party''s mental fluctuation, which sent out slight waves of anxiety and sadness. The Amos continued: "even the victory of the war is... Whether it is victory or defeat, we have not achieved it for a long time. We have been deadlocked with the order for 900 years, The struggle between us has even changed from a hot war to a cold war. We have expanded our armaments, built fortresses, and built space-time containment devices at the border. We face each other across the border, but we haven''t had a full-scale war for a long time. " Speaking of this, then silence. After a long time, Elma slowly began to continue: "we have stopped our progress. And the process of civilization and race''s survival in the multiverse is sailing against the current. If we don''t advance, we will regress. " Kleler frowned and gazed at the alien creatures in front of her eyes, while Elma also raised her head and said, "I can''t accept that our civilization has gradually become weak. We must be strong, always strong. Otherwise, we are sorry for the bones buried by us, whether we are compatriots or enemies." ¡ª¡ªSo, I want to turn this around. "After I made up my belief, I chose to be a ''research individual'', determined to serve Wang Ting with intelligence, to open the prelude of a new era with new technology, and to launch a technological revolution. But when the war doesn''t start, the R & D power is gradually dropping, and my funds are always misappropriated, and I''m not a thousand year old genius. I can only waste a hundred years, except for a little bit of development in biotechnology. I just feel like I''m useless and a waste. " "After that, I learned from the bitter experience that only strength can gain the right to speak, so I chose to be a" fighting individual ", determined to use my own force to expel the alien race, break the balance, and wipe out the annihilation order of takur, so as to make the country stable and civilization radiate a new spirit. However, I didn''t become a "general" (Wang Ting''s name for the legendary class), and eventually became a mole ant. I felt the boundary, but my heart was always unable to stabilize, and I could only linger on the edge and wait... I couldn''t rely on my own strength to turn the overall situation of civilization. I felt that everything was like fate. " "In the end, I''m still struggling. I''ve become a" universal individual "and roam the whole royal court to solve all the problems I can solve. I see the suffering that our civilization is going through - the increasingly stringent newborn policy, the civil facilities that have not been repaired for thousands of years, As well as the dilapidated spiritual construction - so I am determined to help every Amos I meet. It''s only a little bit if I want to make the suffering less. But the human resources are poor, and the royal court is so vast, how can I help one place, and how can I help all? " "If there is anyone who can, then it''s only the emperor." At the end of the long spiritual wave, Elma raised her head and murmured in a complicated tone: "after 300 years, I began to think and sum up our civilization." "What is the conclusion?" Crayler can''t help but ask about the result. At this time, he and Elma are interlinked. He can directly realize the confusion and sadness of each other. This is true without any feeling of lies. "We are not wrong." "No mistake?" McCullough''s young captain opened his eyes wide and felt strange: "is that right?" In his opinion, the social structure of the court of Amos can be said to be a wonderful work. It is a civilized structure that divides all the people into "research individuals", "combat individuals" and "universal individuals". All the policies are for the sake of war and the personal desires of the great emperor. Is that right? "No mistake." Elma lowered her head. She gave kleller a faint look: "it''s us who are wrong, and the Emperor himself.""Our civilization of Amos is built on the unity of the great emperor. We are carried by the great emperor, who drags us forward, so we move forward. If he stops, we will stop. There is no way for us who are burdened with the weak to change the strong who stop. " At this point, kleler had roughly guessed what Elma really thought. He swallowed and whispered, "so you decided..." "Yes, so I decided to rebel." Elma crossed her fingers and put them in her belly. She looked like a translucent lady McCullough. The Amos man whispered, "I''m looking for a chance to leave the court of Amos. We Amos must leave and become an independent civilization, instead of being carried on the back by the great emperor, who will drag us forward forever. " "The great emperor has blocked all disasters for us, and we only need to pay our lives - this transaction is really unfair. Even if we Amos die, if we are conscious and have faith, we will" sacrifice "! I can accept myself giving my life for civilization, but I can''t accept myself as the tool of the great emperor, the soldier of the great emperor, the pawn of the great emperor playing the game of civilization, so I should die! " At this point, Elma''s voice gradually excited, and she could see her human bones turned white, and her whole body was full of substantive magic waves. The Amos people said word by word: "we can fight and sacrifice, but this is fighting for the progress of civilization, and sacrifice, not for a command of the great emperor!" "We are all Amos - although we are not as strong as the emperor, who knows in the future? We can regard the great emperor as emperor, but it doesn''t mean that he can regard us as pawn slaves! " At this moment, Keller, who is connected with the spirit of Elma, seems to be able to hear a voice. ¡ª¡ªWe are all strong! We are not playthings, we are not "pitied people"! We are not the low Amos in the past. We would rather die than in the future! The strong will not be willing to be led by others. They all have extreme self-confidence and self-esteem. They may respect another more powerful strong man and chase each other''s steps all the time, but they will never willingly rush under him. "I''m not enough on my own... I may not be stupid, I''m still a genius, but I''m definitely not that talented, so I need external force, you need Mrs. McCullough''s exchange system, you need your technology." Elma slowly stood up, she went to kleler''s body, the Amos stood calmly in front of the opposite side: "kleler, I need you to help me." This is not an appeal or an order, but an absolute equality and mutual respect. It''s a deal, a contract. A room, two people, the heart of communication, sincerity without lies: This is a place where there is no need to lie, and also a place where no one lies. ¡ª¡ªI can help you, revive you, send you back to your hometown, and even help you become stronger. You have to help me, help me get information and knowledge, and help me go further on the road of "rebellion.". Kleler took a deep breath. He lowered his head. In this moment, the young captain thought of many things... He thought of Marshal Radcliffe, thought of many other legendary strong men. He recalled the fire in his hometown''s black forest a long time ago. He remembered that he was looking at Joshua who subverted the world in the distance with his "adoring eyes". He remembered his own idea at that time - that was the extreme worship and awe of the legendary strongman Joshua van Radcliffe. But it''s wrong. We can respect, we can chase, we can want to be strong. But we can''t worship. Because worship is the furthest distance from understanding. If you want to become an independent strong and independent individual in the future, you must never "worship" them, but believe them, follow them and become them. "Yes." Kleler whispered to himself, "I can also become a legend, just as you want to rebel - maybe very unlikely, only one in a trillion, but you have to act, from zero to one in a trillion, which is infinite progress... This is also a kind of rebellion." To inferiority complex, to impossibility, to be wise to oneself, to deny one''s future treason! Crayler raised his head, he also stood up - because the soul and body do not match, the pain hit again, but at this time crayler did not care, he and Elma looked at each other, seriously said: "you are in front of the abyss.""There''s no way." Amos reached out her hand, and she naturally said, "even in the face of the abyss, I refuse to give in." "Amos the great made our civilization and our race grow up like this. Every one of us is a strong one selected from the bones of countless compatriots. So, we are born like this." "It''s the nature of our civilization, of our race, that we pursue strength, that we pursue victory, that we can only be strong, that we can only win - that''s our nature, that the harder it is, the more challenging it is, the stronger it is, the more we look forward to it." ¡ª¡ªEven if I was crushed by the great emperor and thrown into his Nebula reaction furnace, even if I was just a knife on the chopping board, it was better to give up and kneel down to pray for "impossible" -- we Amos are a stone that can beat the heart, cold and cruel, and never give up even if it''s a white blade against the throat! "Do we, Madame McCullough, have a cowardly nature?" Kleler sneered that even though he was not strong in character, and even often depressed, he recalled his mother''s food in his hometown - but out of pride in his own civilization and his own race, he would never bow his head at this time: "well, I will help you - one in a million possibilities, enough, as long as it is doubled a few dozen times, Hundreds of times, one day, it will become one! " "In that case, the contract is established!" Following the link of the soul, they reached an absolute soul contract. Now that she has decided to cooperate, there is no time to waste. Elma immediately takes out a large number of life energy crystals that she has already prepared. After throwing the crystals into the repair light column, crayler reaches for the silver flash in the box. "Confirm, the available exchange point is 30134... Convert to technology and props area... The conversion is successful, start to generate the list." Although the light column is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. It may be difficult for it to exchange things inside the warship. However, if it is only technical information, it is no different from the intact one. According to Elma''s request, kleler began to exchange the information she needed one by one. In fact, the Amos may not have these technologies, but with Elma''s authority, they have no way to contact them, let alone use, modify and try to improve them. The open knowledge of all civilizations in the multiverse in the exchange system can effectively help her bypass the obstacles brought about by her qualifications and authority, and enrich Elma''s technology accumulation. Most of the technologies that Elma needs are not very secret. Most of them are related to "transmission" and "basic private construction". It seems that she sincerely wants to take a group of Amos people away from the protection of the Amos emperor and live alone. Time flies, and the exchange point is like running water. Elma has been carrying the life energy crystal for several times in a row. It can be seen from the back that she has already suffered a lot - but there are not many opportunities. If she can finish the work at one time this time, don''t leave it for the next time, so even if she is cold, She was determined to give the pieces of life energy to kleler for exchange. But, suddenly low, kleler stopped in the hands of the exchange work, Leng in situ. "What''s the matter, Clara? Didn''t you find it in the exchange beam? Or is there something wrong with your body? " Elma was surprised, subconsciously stretched out a dozen tentacles, groped all over kleler to see if there was any emergency - but soon, she also stood still. "Er..." Pale and sweating, the young captain sensed the familiar smell from the restoration beam, and there was a rather interesting instruction. Kleler swallowed, then said with a low smile: "I''m afraid... I don''t have to go back for a while..." "I''m sorry, Elma, I''m afraid your plan... Is going to slow down == There is no charge below== This month, the monthly ticket will be increased by 3000 words, and the 100 monthly ticket will be changed by 3000 words. As a proof, the w word will be updated today, which can be regarded as a pre certificate Chapter 955 "What are you doing, Joshua?" In the bloody world, the busy No. 3 looks up and looks at the soldier who should control the construction machinery construction with her: "what happened?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a surprise." In a humanoid incarnation, Joshua narrowed his eyes, and the silver light flowed in the pupil. He suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that, but it saved a lot of things - originally I thought I had to sneak in, but I didn''t expect that other people would help me solve the most difficult step." "This world is not only you, but do not think that you are the only person who does everything, and you do not stick to your feet every day. As a result, many people think you are very idle." Although I don''t know what Joshua is talking about, No. 3 complains habitually. She turns around and raises her hand to say: "well, since you have something to do, you should be busy first. I''ll try it alone now. How to design it is better." The former blood moon abyss, today''s new Hilaire world. The place where Xiaoguang''s mother body is, has gradually begun to recover, leaving the recovery world out of the abyss. The huge empty Island floats on the etheric cycle, and the bright bloody sun shines on the world. Like a banyan tree, it covers all the islands with roots and air branches. The "bloody world tree", which solidifies the mainland into one, absorbs the long-lasting decadent atmosphere, and then transforms it into pure life energy, which can be seen, There are a large number of furry creatures in this world. The power of nature, like fighting spirit, is the derivation of pure vitality, which is different from fighting spirit created for destruction. As the power of nature derived from life, it holds the powerful ability of "material transformation" and "energy circulation", transforming the ecological environment of the world as a unit, and a tree of life supported by the will of the world, It can completely create an entire ecosystem, and then advance into a huge world tree and transform the whole world. In the bloody world, you can see that there are black giant dragons flying in the sky wantonly, sometimes roaring, sometimes staying on the branches of the world tree and shaking their tails. They look very excited - the fear of black Heights has been completely overcome, but the price is to discover the beauty of the sky. Now the original sea dragon is not willing to go into the water and fly all day, To disturb the order of Moldavia''s flight, now, we can only throw her into the abyss of blood moon and let her fly happily. And Xiaoguang''s body is just like this, accompanying Heiyi to take off. It''s wobbly and joyful. Seriously, if Heiyi doesn''t have a pair of dragon wings, throw them into Xianxia world and say Xiaoguang is the black dragon ball. I''m afraid most people will believe it. On the ground, we can see that between the gaps between tree roots and air branches in the bloody world, there are large-scale engineering instruments that can be regarded as activities for human beings. Under the control of No. 3, they are flattening the land, digging the foundation, and transforming the original rough and weedy surface into a regular and stable open space. The scope of construction is not only one place, but also every place of the whole new Hilaire world empty island. Obviously, this is what Joshua and the 3rd came here for. They seem to be trying some kind of planning and construction, and they are experimenting back and forth. Cooperating with their experiments, the huge bloody world tree often moves its roots and separates one division by one. But now, with the unexpected joy, Joshua was not in a hurry to continue to work. He narrowed his eyes, carefully maintained the remote and his own derived fragments, a small piece of "repair light pillar" induction, and then sent a rather interesting message to that end: "Captain kleler, I''m glad to see you alive, This good news will be informed to your crew and parents later. Then, let''s leave aside the matter of assisting the enemy''s technicians to steal their own technology. I just have a task for you. " Of course, that''s what he said. It''s just that Joshua scared each other. Let''s not talk about Joshua. He knows that most of the technologies of kleler and Elma are not very sensitive, but even if they are sensitive technologies, he is not afraid of what the other side will do with them. The time it takes to make the technology practical, weaponized, and actually installed is not something that can be done in a year or two. Even if it is done, the other side can not threaten McCullough the first time, They''re going to deal with their old rivals, annihilate the order... But do they really have time? It doesn''t take decades for the evil spirits to come. I''m afraid that decades of time is just a small prelude to the star wars. It''s not forbidden to help alien life exchange information. It''s OK to report it. Joshua just found that his task had a more relaxed solution mode. He was in a good mood, so he made a joke. But he didn''t know how frightening it was for ordinary people that marshal Radcliffe''s jokes were. Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, he almost sat on the ground with tears on his face. Although he was very passionate before, it seemed that even Amos the great was not afraid of him, that''s mainly because Elma''s purpose is not to kill the great, but to take some of his people out on his own - the multi stars river is so wide, It''s always no problem to find an uninhabited area for development. The difficulty is not high, that is, the slogan should be loud.After all, who can''t boast? Anyway, just talk about it. Can they really compete with Amos? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. But the current situation... For example, it''s like a student playing with his mobile phone secretly in class. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder. The student turned his head impatiently and saw that the good guy is the smiling face of the head teacher or even the headmaster. It''s horrible. For example, it''s like a man and a woman are working together at home, preparing to do something very private. But when things are half done and they are in high spirits, suddenly there is a hole in the ceiling, And the parents of the man (or woman) yelled in the explosion that justice was coming from the sky. It''s scary. Of course, in fact, the mission issued by Joshua is not very difficult. After all, the soldiers are not demons, and they will not impose difficulties on others. He assured crayler that he could definitely get him back safely. He also told Elma that he fully supported her rebellious plan - it''s strange why the enemy''s plan of Wuzai didn''t support it - he could even provide a batch of information they needed for free, but the price was that they had to complete the "reconnaissance mission" for the soldiers. "Ms. Elma, you said that there is a big problem inside the royal court, even the border line has been completely closed, and the interior is even more oppressive. Do you know why?" Joshua''s tone was smooth and kind, but even so, he said a word, both of them shook together... Kleler may be OK, after all, he used to shake when he was training, but for the first time, Elma felt so directly the strong breath of the same level as Amos the great that her whole human form was about to break up, The whole carapace room began to wriggle restlessly. "Well... Dear marshal, I don''t know exactly why, but the martial law has lasted for more than eight months. Recently, it has become more and more severe. As long as there is no exit permit, even the circulation between star regions is prohibited." As smooth as possible, Elma recalled uneasily: "at first, it seemed that it was just the Eastern Star District, the front-line martial law on the other side of the border with the takur order, but gradually martial law began to spread to the whole territory of the royal court - up to now, the trade has been completely stopped, only the basic resource logistics, and the emperor did not respond to our words, There is only the command of the forbidden guards in the core area. Because I''m a little afraid of this development, I can''t help but want to use the exchange system, get the corresponding knowledge of space-time magic, and leave as soon as possible with a group of companions... " Joshua listened to Elma, We have a general understanding of the current situation of the court of Amos - the whole court of Amos is now under comprehensive military management, and each star field is divided independently. Only the official logistics in charge of the royal court guards is responsible for the allocation of resources, and the whole civilization has entered the era of martial law and military control of distribution on demand. However, the soldier''s analysis of the information is more than that. He directly noticed that the first martial law started from "the Eastern Star District bordering on the takur order" and spread from it. This proves that whatever the reason, the source of the martial law may not have come from the court of Amos, It''s from the annihilation order of takur. Neither kelele nor Elma knows that the whole bloody battle is now in silence. It''s not just the royal court that is under martial law. I''m afraid the situation of the order is not good either. This can also explain why both sides didn''t take advantage of the situation of their old rivals, because they had a big internal problem. "Well, your task is to help me find out the truth behind this abnormal situation." Joshua, who has roughly analyzed a little information, nodded slightly. The abnormality that can make two super civilizations enter the state of emergency martial law at the same time is certainly not a good match. Naturally, he won''t let kleler and Elma work in vain. He always trades at the same price: "right now, I will use the repair light column as the raw material to load a system for you - at that time, You are the apostles who belong to me. You are the ones who detect the bloody situation for me. When it''s over, I will realize your wish. " Do klele and Elma still have the right to refuse? ¡ª¡ªActually, there are. But why did they refuse? Although there is one more thing, behind their actions, there will be a top super strong man as the backing! Therefore, across endless time and space, the contract is reached. Originally located in the bone box, the repair light column suddenly shines generously. It flies out of thin air and floats in the air, flashing bright but not dazzling light. In the rotation, the silver white light column began to split, evenly divided into two pieces, one of which turned into a blue gem and flew towards Elma''s chest, while the other turned into a dark gold belt and wrapped around kleler''s waist.Click, click! The sound of the metal inlay sounded, but they didn''t feel any pain. It was like the jewel and the belt were part of their body. At the same time of the loading, at this moment, kleler and Elma heard a voice from their heart. [- Emergency loading of crisis management system -- start to synthesize extraordinary elements, start to create artificial power --] [- power input - blue sky, gold shadow, loading completed!] ¢Ù [the fire will not burn down, but the ashes will come back to life -- elmacre, are you ready!] ¢Ú be on it! CRADLER was about to say this, but he resisted the impulse, because before his inner voice sounded, he also received a lot of knowledge about the crisis management system, knowing that the moment he said the word "ready", marshal Radcliffe''s power would come, Infuse it with the power of artificial steel! The "super power unit loading system" originated from xiboya world, a super power soul puppet, has been transformed and strengthened by Joshua. It is no longer a combat weapon that can only use a single super power, but a whole new exoskeleton armor system! Although kleler has not used it yet, he has sensed that his own artificial authority, named "shadow gold", has the ability to hide, transform, shield black body and even jump long and short distances. It can even block any - attention is any - extraordinary power detection under certain circumstances, The real hidden in the dark, is the real, set combat, hiding, intelligence collection as one of the combat system! At this time, kleler raised his head and looked at Elma. The Amos man also raised his head in shock and looked at Mrs. McCullough. Both sides were shocked by their own man-made power and system, and after a brief shock, they had boundless confidence. If it''s not really the wrong time, I''m afraid they will start on the spot now to try out how powerful the crisis management system is. On the other side of time and space, Joshua temporarily closed the link with klele and Elma. When shaping the system, he has passed on part of his strength directly, boarding in the gem and belt. As long as these two people really try to find the cause of the abnormality, he can know the situation in real time without delay. After finishing the surprise, Joshua turned his head and looked at the new Hillier world in front of him, as well as the extremely flat empty Island world that had been sorted out. Now, it''s time to get back to work¡ª¡ª It''s about the design and construction of all kinds of small shelters outside the ring world Chapter 956 Before, after discussing with many legendary heroes, Joshua set the tone of "noumenon goes to the world of stars, sweeps down the families of evil gods, and tries to hunt the noumenon of weak evil gods". On the other side of the bloody battle, he mainly explores separately, trying to investigate the truth behind the abnormality. As it happens, kleler and Elma appear at this time, which is no doubt a surprise: one is Mrs. McCullough, the former commander of the expeditionary frigate, the other is a local Amos man, who seems to be in a high position, and even has the strength to break the border. They all have their own needs and are located in the court of Amos. It can''t be better. It''s really better to have these two acting apostles to investigate the situation of the royal court. It''s much more convenient than sending one of them to inquire into the intelligence. After all, the former is still sneaking in at the root. Once they are found, they can only turn to the front for a surprise attack. The latter is originally a part of the other party''s administrative system. In this regard, Joshua gave kreller the power of man-made steel to conceal, lurk, flicker and investigate intelligence, and Elma the power of man-made steel to specialize in combat, which can temporarily strengthen strength, grow in size, absorb energy, and release the power of legendary attack "blue sky". In this way, it might not take Joshua''s own efforts at all to find out the truth. However, although the "battle of the stars", which was originally a secondary goal, has gained something by accident, the progress of the "star world", which was originally a primary goal, has been a bit slow... In other words, it is not the right time. Because the atrium people in the world of stars need a long time to prepare for the calling ceremony. As for why the world of stars, which could travel freely without calling ceremony, suddenly needs calling ceremony. This matter is actually very simple - not because the steel Python repels the outside world, nor because the invasion of chaos arouses the instinctive reaction of the world to resist other uninvited guests. The real reason is really simple. ¡ª¡ªBecause Joshua is too heavy. To tell you the truth, when Joshua contacted Wanjie sacrificial hall, communicated with the ruler''s will, and asked when he could pass by, the ruler''s will did not have the slightest euphemism and said directly, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." At that time, he didn''t react until the other side began to count. He frankly pointed out that the mass of his body might have been tens of stars, and the "black hole engine" powered by the rapidly rotating artificial black hole in his body was heavier than an ordinary world. Indeed, the quality of an individual is more than the sum of dozens of small worlds. How can it be transmitted so easily? Unless the atrium people build a space-time hub on the other side of the star world, spend the first half of the year to adjust the gate channel, just like the original expeditionary army did in jetlam, and build a huge transmission coordinate point in the star world, it is impossible to have the same easy past as before. After all, as a huge world with thousands of galaxies, the barriers to space and time are already very thick. It''s OK for Wanjie sacrificial hall to send ordinary legends in and out. But now, based on the quality of Joshua, the people in the opposite atrium should at least build a super giant sacrificial array at the star level, which can open the gap and send the soldiers in. This is because the world of stars is a super large single world. If it is a micro world, let alone a teleportation, Joshua can''t get close to it. As soon as he enters this world, the world will collapse, destroy, and be absorbed by him - more terrible than being invaded by evil spirits. Therefore, after sending the relevant information to the atrium people of the star world and asking them to prepare for receiving and transmitting the array immediately, Joshua had nothing else to do. He had to wait for the other party to be ready, or do some extra small things. Just in time, he was able to deal with some things that needed to be done and handed over before he started. For example, try to build a small world of shelters, as it is now. Joshua''s human incarnation rises slowly. He looks around the whole world of new Hilaire, where he can see the gentle red light. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a big world. In the etheric world, which has been named "the sanctuary of the sages", the super huge building "ring world" is indeed huge beyond imagination. Its surface area is 24000 times the size of the ordinary earth, and it is enough for a billion trillion people to live and work in peace and contentment. That is equivalent to creating 24000 livable worlds, which is a huge project beyond the imagination of ordinary species. ¡ª¡ªBut it''s too big. This is also a disadvantage. There is no doubt that "etheric ring world" is the last refuge of all intelligent civilizations after the start of the future extinction war, and the hope after despair. It is the crown of an orderly world and the diamond ring on the world''s Star River - but just as it is so important, its goal is too big.Even if we use the super transcendent array based on the ring world and the artificial star as the energy source to shield all information memes and hide the whole world in the dark debris of the galaxy, it is not 100% safe. Although the ring world is difficult to create, it is not complicated to destroy, as long as there is a hostile legend, Then he can break the circle of Falun that maintains the stability of the ring world, cause part of the ring, or even the whole ring, to lose control, and lead to the collapse of the refuge. Therefore, we can''t put all the chips on it. In order to ensure as much as possible - if there is such a necessary day - that human civilization can continue, all kinds of shelter world designs, which are smaller than those around the world, appear in your eyes. And the construction of the shelter world is very simple - find a world below medium size, transform it into a suitable place for people to live, and then cast shielding magic on it, and a shelter world is built successfully. And this is what Joshua is doing. He has just used the divine power of the God of the sky together with No. 3 to block the information connection between the new Hilaire world and the outside world and create a small shelter. Now, the interior of this shelter is designed to be more comfortable and more suitable for people to live in. Floating in mid air, Joshua raised his hand. At the same time, most of the unmanned siege equipment in the whole new Hilaire world moved in unison - and the next moment, the energy was turned on, the engine was started, and tens of thousands of large engineering equipment began to work as if they were driven by ghosts. "Adjust the shape and location of the empty Island, lay the foundation of the runic array shielding information and memes, connect the energy with the blood life tree, and regard this life tree as the largest solar collector..." Joshua didn''t exert too much power, just by manipulating the machinery, He could see that as the noumenon of Xiaoguang, the "blood Life Tree" of the light people''s family cooperatively adjusted the position of their roots, so that the machinery controlled by Joshua could freely pass through the construction, and even it voluntarily contributed a large part of its main branches as the base for laying runes. If we say that Joshua''s job is to transform the terrain and lay the foundation of the array, then the job of No. 3 is to build one new dominating and public building after another on the flat ground cleared by Joshua according to the architectural drawings. We can see that under the cry of No. 3, the black flying down in the sky, and exert our power as a dragon, A semi permanent hot spring is created at the circulating water source. Each small building has a separate hot spring supply. Xiaoguang, also known as the human form of light, has great creativity after receiving a large number of pieces of steel from Joshua. Under the instruction of Joshua and No. 3, several people worked together to transform the original rugged empty island continent into an amazing "saucer world" in just one day! You can see that the shape of this butterfly shaped world is the most perfect "disc". In the center of the disc is a huge "blood Lake" like an ocean, and a "blood World Tree" with branches and roots all over the empty island. The branches of the world tree have been modified to be very regular, just like a cobweb. The spread of layers has divided the whole butterfly world into 9600 huge divisions, and the edge of the disc is a convex mountain, forming an extremely obvious concave world. This butterfly world has a diameter of more than 5000 kilometers and a habitable area of more than 20 million square kilometers. Because of the joint efforts of Joshua and new Hilaire, the environment of this butterfly world is extremely pleasant. The climate is close to the sub tropical climate far south of the mccrov world, and rivers flow down from the marginal peaks, The lake of blood flowing into the center of the world - it may be renamed the sea of blood in the future - and the steam from the lake of blood will follow the roots of the world tree and the clouds to the mountains on the edge of the world, turning into a new water cycle. It can be seen that No. 3 has built a number of buildings along the coast near the blood lake. It can be seen that a large number of magic energy furnace core energy supply stations, water circulation equipment and waste decomposition material circulation center are located on one side of the division, while on the other side, there are many white buildings left for various industrial factories that may exist in the future, There are various other construction and development zones in the commercial market. At the edge of the world, near the mountain range, the plain area nearest to the river is the planting area. Joshua has given Xiaoguang many seeds and laid them there. Before long, these seeds blessed by the druids will grow and mature rapidly and become a large and lush area, Food and luxury for all life in the world. The center of the world is an industrial area with intensive energy and material circulation. The edge of the world is a vast agricultural and livestock area. Between the two areas, naturally, is the residential area. As you can see, Joshua and No. 3 have built suspended expressways and rails on the branches of the blood color life tree all over the world, and the residential areas are located between these extremely convenient traffic tracks, which are interspersed and divided into small areas.It can be seen that there are just right green trees around a residential area that has been built. Each residential area is separated separately. Most of these residential areas are unit buildings with more than 20 floors. Fifteen buildings form a rectangular community with 3x5 distribution. Of course, there are also single family villas with 3 to 6 floors, Each unit building and the bottom floor of the villa have a separate semi permanent hot spring, and the community also has extremely convenient sidewalks, gardens and some plantations, which can be self-sufficient in the crisis. "It''s perfect." After finishing the basic work, No.3 and Joshua sat on the black head together, looked down at the whole world in the sun, and felt that the whole disc-shaped world was an exquisite gem. To this end, the AI girl breathed out a sigh and said with great emotion: "this is even better than the local world of mirov... I can''t imagine it, How happy those who will live here in the future will be. " "Is that enough?" But Joshua shook his head and said with a smile: "after that, I will build a separate magic web server here, so that everyone can use the spiritual terminal anytime and anywhere, and call out the holographic window in every corner of the world, when communicating with anyone; After that, I will build a huge underground world here, transform the whole butterfly world into a three-dimensional super refuge, and even make it have the ability to fly independently - at that time, will you be shocked and speechless? It''s not only that, but I still have a lot of inspiration that I haven''t used and put here. " After all, it''s just a model, a small test site, a shelter world created to meet the needs of Xiaoguang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Joshua''s fantasy, No. 3 was shocked and speechless. After half a sound, she lowered her head and muttered: "this is not shock... You crazy guy, everyone will be scared by you!" Artificial intelligence girl''s murmur, Joshua naturally does not think much of it. In fact, the transformation of the new Hilaire world was very successful, which also made Joshua accumulate a lot of relevant transformation experience. Soon, he will use these experiences in his own world and give them to the seven gods to improve the block distribution around the world. It''s just to transform a world. This seemingly trivial matter - of course, maybe no. 3 and Hei don''t think so - is the most important process of technology accumulation. Even if Joshua is one of the strongest legendary giants in history, he can''t figure out how to arrange and arrange the division and distribution of the artificial world out of thin air, Only after he has tried it with his own hands can he realize and gain something. "... so after you have" created "such a world, you have to" save "another world?" After a long silence, No. 3 raised her head and looked at Joshua, who was also standing on the black head with her. Her tone was extremely heavy and helpless: "seriously, Joshua... You''ve pushed yourself too hard. No one is so desperate! I have known you for more than ten years. Since the beginning of kallis world, you have to do a big thing every year, or go to a new world for adventure. You just finished the last battle, killed tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of evil families, and then set out again after a short rest of a month, Go and fight with another incredible strong man... Really, your fighting frequency, fighting times and fighting intensity are hundreds of times more than ordinary legends! It''s hard for them to do their best once in a few years, and you''ll start again in a few days. " "It''s not saving, I''m just helping, and." 3 It seems that the number one wants to say something else, but Joshua turns his head quite easily and interrupts with a smile: "this is my favorite life - I can''t get strong so fast without such a high frequency of fighting, can I?" After that, Joshua turned his head and gazed at the shining blood moon on the butterfly world, which is the sun of the new Hilaire world. He said calmly, "after this construction, you want to have a basic understanding of the construction and transformation methods of the shelter world. During the time when I go to fight in the stars world, you can help the seven gods instead of me, To build the shelter world and the ring world. I believe in your ability, that''s why I take you to transform the world. " "As for me... Ha ha, instead of worrying about my mental health, I should worry more about my enemies. You know, I just have to face thousands of enemies, and they have to face Joshua van Radcliffe!" It''s not boasting, it''s not self boasting, the soldier just simply narrates the facts directly, but even a short name is more convincing than a thousand words. What else can no. 3 say about this? "I can''t help it. You''re hopeless."AI girl can only shrug her shoulders, mixed with a little annoyance, a little helpless, but at the end of the day, with a smile, she said softly: "in that case, I can only wish you a pleasant journey, and then." "Save more worlds, great heroes of salvation." "Why not?" Chapter 957 November 11, 847. On a rather lonely day, the new Hilaire world ushered in. Of course, it was not necessary. It was just that other people had it, so they wanted it. It was just that they were eager, so the desire was derived and full of motivation. Greed, dissatisfaction, pursuit of vanity, attention, and show off mentality - the same, there is a pursuit, there is a competitive heart, the courage to take the lead in everything, the courage to bear all the eyes, and not timid, show self-confidence. This is human beings, the power of human emotions. It is this desire, this yearning heart, that pushes forward the tiny intelligent life of human beings. "A good life can ensure that everyone''s foundation is the same. Everyone won''t lose opportunities because of other reasons. Talent won''t be lost because they didn''t have enough to eat when they were young. Ordinary people can also level the natural talent gap through an excellent living environment. These are the foundations." "But greed, the pursuit of human beings, is endless. As long as we stir up this" emotion ", even in Utopia and paradise, human beings will also stir up competition again and again." At the other end of the communication array, Joshua raised his hand. In the soldier''s hand, there was a "spectrum of emotions" flashing with endless light. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, seven colors, and the "black and white" two colors mixed with each other were gathered in his hands. I can''t stand what others have and I don''t have it¡ª¡ª Orange light of greed. I can''t stand others to be strong and I''m weak¡ª¡ª The red light of anger. Can''t stand others changing themselves¡ª¡ª Yellow light of fear. Can''t stand, can''t stand, absolutely can''t stand, oneself inferior to other people this kind of damned thing¡ª¡ª The blue light of pride. It''s all one condition. It''s all one face, two eyes and one mouth. Why did he work hard and succeed? I can''t¡ª¡ª The purple light of jealousy. Similarly, it is orange passion, red courage, yellow flexibility, blue confidence and purple pursuit of equality. Gazing at the spherical spectral core, Joshua said with a low smile, "greed is not wrong, because it is pursuit behind it, and dissatisfaction is not wrong, because it is competitive behind it." Emotion is like this. It is one body with two sides. On the one hand, it gives people strength, on the other hand, it guides people to destroy. "We can''t be trapped in a wall of security, we have to go through a stable social model and try new possibilities, we can''t be constrained by a sense of security, but we have to explore with caution and fear... Just as you are now asked to come and try - well done, prest, you have found the essence of this mission, That''s the "social model experiment." "But..." Another time in the communication array, listening to his teacher''s instruction, Prester opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he only said: "but there are always people who don''t want to be strong... Even in games." "So what? Everyone has their own way of life. " Joshua''s Avatar doubtfully said: "now the world of mccrov is not all extraordinary people - there will always be people who stop because of their talent, natural personal mentality and various reasons. What''s the matter? As long as those who are unwilling and can''t bear are selected." As long as those who want to be strong become strong, that''s enough. "In the form of our civilization, there will always be some people who choose to take charge of their own destiny. Similarly, there will always be some people who hand over their own destiny to others." In this way, Joshua''s incarnation of the elite team gradually dissipated, leaving only the shining emotional spectrum shining in the void, slowly turning into a mixture of life energy and psionic light. Finally, the soldier calmly said the last paragraph: "to live up to the fate gathered in your hands is the true meaning of the guard, just as you, as the captain, live up to your own team members." "Priestly, I think it''s time for you to try to challenge the realm of Jiyi." ¡­¡­ The huge Silver Star is in the void, quiet as if dead. It is a thread regression, which is used to answer questions. Joshua''s ontology has not changed, and he is still in continuous operation and observation. He is calculating the possibility of emotional spectrum, looking for a new way of extraordinary power. He is observing the whole void, the whole galaxy, and every place from big to small. It''s not just prest, it''s not just the new Hillier world, it''s not just the saucer shaped shelter that is regarded as the experimental observation field. Through the ubiquitous repair light column, Joshua spans endless space and observes thousands of corners of the infinite multiverse.He observes change, reform, fighting and flight, emotion and civilization. So, at this time, Joshua saw it. From the perspective of a real observer, he is seeing the progress and change of the whole mcrove civilization Chapter 958 Joshua watched the times. With the opening of the star gate connecting the Lost Star River and the starting Star River to the general public; As the time and space hub of Wanjie sacrificial hall is laid all over the multi Star River; With the popularization of extraordinary knowledge, the national literacy rate has increased by leaps and bounds in the past 12 years. More and more people are determined to participate in the "Star River expedition" and the fascinating era of great development. First, there are many farmers. With the disappearance of the central black forest and the eradication of the erosion brought by the rich evil spirits, the fertile land that occupies nearly half of the whole continent of mirov appears out of thin air. All the plants and Warcraft in the black forest once disappeared in the great action of the legendary strongmen in the past to eradicate the black forest and turn them into fertilizer. This is such a super large farm, Under the joint management and reclamation of two legendary Warcraft and nature tutors, tianwai Warcraft "hairy", it has turned into a super granary that can supply 10 billion people. This leads to the extreme "abundance" of the world''s basic resources. This excessive agricultural development almost led to the subsequent "decline" - a large number of farmers, accounting for more than half of the total population, can be said to be a direct cause. Under the situation of magic armor and agricultural magic industrialization brought by large magic machinery, Only one hundred percent of the total population is needed to support more than 10000 people. In this way, 99 percent of the farmers and more than one billion farmers lose their natural duty. However, the development of industrialization has led to the full power operation of the whole civilized machine. With the technological leap brought by the integrated information base, countless factories and enterprises have sprung up. They need not only highly educated employees, but also a large number of basic population to train workers. These may be manufacturing light industrial consumer goods, heavy industrial raw materials suppliers, or super factories manufacturing large ships such as virtual battleships. All of them are in urgent need of human resources, and these unemployed farmers are just in time. An industrialized civilization is bound to crush the small-scale farming system of the past. Centralized and orderly agricultural management can support as many people as possible with as few people as possible, and the agricultural population of the past can become the initial cornerstone of industrialization. In this process, there should have been countless stories of blood and tears. However, there is no need to tell any truth in the world where the extraordinary are located. There is almost no cost in the forced deployment of the legendary strong, the arrangement of the priests directly under the seven gods, and even the direct arrival of the seven gods to coordinate every detail of this great evolution, In the days when the expeditionary fleet galloped to the multi Star River, the transformation of civilization was completed. Today''s continent of mirov is a huge industrial world composed of four coastal industrial circles and the central agricultural area. Xishan area, once quiet and famous for its ancient elegance, has completely become a heavy industrial area. Under the leadership of Roman the great, the underground dark world has also become an energy base for the use of magmatic energy, The dark elves and grey dwarfs who adapt to high temperature and dark environment are the best workers. The area where the northern empire was once located became a warship production base and the largest military factory because of the existence of the banter plateau and the "void sky tower", while the far south area was the location of various light industries and processing industries. As for the eastern plain, it is the production base of parts and high-precision equipment, the world''s largest extraordinary laboratory, and the "truth garden" under the jurisdiction of guantianbai tower is located on the Bank of the selni River in the middle of the plain. The whole world from the sky, almost completely changed the appearance, the original night can not see the light of the earth, now everywhere is not extinguished lights. This is the glory of civilization. However, even a complete set of virtual civilized industrial system can not completely eat up all the surplus population. The technology that is promoted by the integrated big information base greatly reduces the number of executive population required by each factory and enterprise. This is originally a good thing, but for Mrs. McCullough, who is unable to expand temporarily, It is a major event that has caused tens of millions of people to lose their jobs. In this regard, the mikelov coalition government can only issue a "pioneering order" to open up the Stargate exchanges, open up the authority of small private virtual warships, open up the colonial rights, naming rights and development rights of the ownerless world, and issue a five-year complete tax-free bill for the transactions between the two worlds, All of a sudden, it attracted countless speculators... Or adventurers. For a while, "plane merchants", "Star River trade caravan" and "private colonists" emerged in an endless stream, and began to spread in jetland and other time and space hubs. Adventurers, speculators, colonists, empty businessmen, and a large number of secondary service providers serving these large teams, the transit stations soon spread over a large number of star domains. Of course, most people are reluctant to take risks in the alien world, but even a few decades ago, there were fewer adventurers, explorers and mercenaries in mccrolfe world? Those caravans, business groups and pioneers across the black forest have disappeared like this? Of course not. They have changed their name and equipment. They have changed from a dragon mount to a private exploration ship, from a simple iron sword to a splitting ray gun, from a thin cloth armor to an energy shield that can be activated by fighting spirit, magic and all kinds of extraordinary forces.The top productivity drives the middle, the middle creates demand and drives the lower. The unreasonable extraordinary world can change everything from top to bottom - of course, someone must lead the way. Joshua can see that these merchants, who think that cross star trade is no more dangerous than cross black forest trade, are spreading towards the multi Star River under the name of mccrov civilization. They have advantages and disadvantages, or they trade fairly, or they are extorting, or they are treated with courtesy, or they are beheaded, For him, who can subvert the Star River, this is just a aftershock, but it is indeed a magnificent era. So what is the purpose of these adventurers? Is it to open up the land where the end has been known? Is it to ascend the sky where the boundary has been known for a long time? Is it going to the past that Japan belongs to the illusory era? No, it''s not. It''s not the process of "falling star" getting back the territory and authority of "shining star" in the past. It''s the process of a new civilization gradually stepping out of its own path with the help of its predecessors - it''s an era of adventurers stepping into the unknown and launching a new big adventure. In this process, there must be countless talents rising and countless strong people appearing frequently. Joshua believes that if such an era is in the past few decades, there will certainly be a number of legendary strong people far beyond the past, and the era of falling stars will gradually reach the glorious era of the former glorious era. Similarly, behind such a brilliant era, there must be countless people behind to pay and lead. Joshua turned around and looked at his relatives, friends and disciples. As he can see, No. 3 leads Ying, Lin, Hei and Xiaoguang. As members of the "world reconstruction engineering group", members of the Lord''s mansion teach construction experience to many departments that have learned from experience. Hundreds of thousands of people become apprentices. From the very beginning, they master the details of climate transformation and terrain transformation. Joshua can see that in jetlam''s virtual laboratory, Karin, the daughter of the knights, who was once a member of the first team, is working with countless colleagues on "annihilating energy". This is a further "annihilating energy" than "annihilating weapons". Under the leadership of the legendary strong fayna, hundreds of core researchers have been engaged in this research, And tens of thousands of full-time logistics personnel serving this research institute are conducting experiments and research day and night. Their purpose is to completely solve the worldwide energy problem. Joshua was able to see that Nick the dwarf, who was once very interested in cooking, put his vision into all the materials of Duoyuan Xinghe. He applied for research funds and gathered a large number of colleagues from the former lindongbao college, such as hunter bell and other professional explorers, to start the research and numbering process of all the extraordinary materials of Duoyuan Xinghe. This process is no less than the process in which ancient sages tasted a hundred dishes in the wild times, and found truly useful herbs and extraordinary magic potions among countless poisons and weeds. Now, they have made many achievements, and many magic potions that were once determined to be extinct have found new substitutes in different worlds. Joshua can also see that the former Hunter brothers and sisters have taken different paths in recent years. His brother Ivan has become the founder of the third intelligent alchemy puppet Laboratory of the Empire. Now he is working under the foreign exploration department and the Strategic Development Department of the Empire. That is to say, his work is directly under Joshua and the Department under the command of No. 3, He is responsible for the research and manufacture of all kinds of giant engineering instruments for surface modification. In the past, 90% of the reconstruction instruments in dished world were developed by his team. My sister Amira is worthy of the name of genius. Now she has broken through her soul and is following Nostradamus. As this master of time and space travels through the world, she experiences the customs of countless civilizations and builds the most solid foundation for the future legend. Liza, the Dragon maiden, and the adventure group formed by the former fire devil syndicate and the first ship, have also been sailing far away. At the invitation of the Lund civilization ambassador gevas, they went directly to Lund civilization to see the ruins of the original soldiers'' acceptance of the stellar void giant. They were invited to visit one huge star after another. Lund people are a very adaptable race, Even around the magnetostar, they have built observation stations, which rotate an infinite magnetic field and release a giant magnetic field of astronomical units. Undoubtedly, they have a great trigger for Lisa and syndicate, and even the first name of steel element can be understood. Therefore, in this land of alien civilization far away from home, they broke the only one layer of window paper, Break through the threshold of the middle stage of extreme intention and enter the stage of the strong. Finally, Joshua''s most special disciple, Alva, the former seventh Prince of the Empire and the present Prince of the Empire, was the only one who did not go to the multi Star River, but returned to the mainland of mirov and the capital of the hergamos empire. Joshua could see that in the depth of Morley palace, two men, once the second prince, now the emperor, once the seventh prince, now the prince, who had mutual hostility and hatred, were confronting each other, one sitting on the throne, the other standing in front of the main hall."How do you feel, brother, being an emperor?" "It''s terrible, brother. I understand how my father felt." The Imperial Emperor, dimore diamond, answered his brother''s question like this. He narrowed his eyes, his tone was flat, even with a trace of self mockery: "you can''t revenge, you can''t do whatever you want, you can''t fight, you don''t have a chance to do it - the throne, the mediocre want to enjoy it, but the strong are bound by it." In this way, the handsome young man in the past, now a middle-aged man with a beard and as calm and dignified as an emperor, slowly stood up from the throne. He looked down at his younger brother and slowly said, "has my father been sitting in this position for decades? I finally understand why he feels like he''s in a hurry to become a God, to throw the throne to me - an old man who has abandoned his duties. " "My father didn''t abandon his duty - he just jumped from a throne to a greater throne, and the people he needed to protect changed from an empire to a civilization. His duty would only be heavier and more breathless." Alva''s body slowly floats up and looks at his brother who looks down on him from the high platform. He calmly says, "and you can do whatever you want - you are the emperor, you have the right to do it." But those who welcome this sentence only sneer. "Ha." Dimore looked at Alva coldly. He sneered, "who do you think I am? Am I a tyrant? Alva, I am a person in the final analysis. I know the responsibility and the meaning of protection. Don''t think that just because you have learned what is a hero and keep your promise, I have vowed to protect the Empire, just like my father, then I will never break my promise. " Alva raised his eyebrows, while dimore slowly stepped down from the high platform where the throne was. In this process, the current emperor seemed to say to himself: "many people say that the most important thing for a hero is to have responsibility, to be responsible, to speak and act, and never to overstep the rules. Many people say that the most important thing for a wise monarch is to be wise and knowledgeable, not to interfere with the state affairs with selfish desires, and never to violate the regulations set by himself. " "But I have to say, it''s all bullshit." "Because the first one is the foundation of being a good man, and the second one is also the foundation of being an emperor - they can''t even do that, not to mention heroes and Mingjun. They are not even the most basic" good people. " Dimore came to the high platform, and Alva also stood on the ground again. The emperor reached out his hand, and a long sword condensed with fighting spirit appeared in his hand. The prince also breathed out a breath, and his palm was covered with translucent armor. "The most important thing for a hero is to have the strength to be a hero - and the most important thing for an emperor is to lead his country forward." At this time, dimore''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire. He said in a deep voice, "what my father can do, I can do it too. What I can do in the future must be better than that bad old man who has become a god!" The invisible breath diffused from dimore, and there was also a strong energy fluctuation on Alva. The two people''s breath collided, causing a strong wind in the inner hall of the palace. However, the wind was only in the body, not only did it not activate the alarm, but even a maid who was cleaning around did not stir up. "Radical guy, it hasn''t changed you for more than ten years." Sensing that his brother was still a little bit stronger than himself, Alva''s mouth turned up. He didn''t know whether it was a sneer at his arrogant brother, or whether the pure strong met the joy of the strong. He just clenched his fists, and then whispered: "so, it''s time to start?" "It''s over." Dimore said so, then raised his sword. The fire burns, the curtain is burned, the ripple is suddenly born, and the light is distorted. This court farce, which lasted for more than ten years and lasted for two generations, will usher in its final curtain. No matter who wins or loses, they will abandon their past grudges and move towards the future era. Joshua watched this scene - watching the battle between the new emperor and his brother, watching the dispute that originated from the struggle between the Royal Court of the previous generation, watching the ancient empire cut off the last line with the past. Joshua could see that in the void, the descendants of Israel also flew in all directions, There are those who have failed in politics and have no choice but to go abroad and choose to open up a new world; There are also four goblins with his brother, travel around the galaxy together; What''s more, in the garden of truth, everyone is regarded as a goddess by a large number of male technicians... Everyone has their own destiny, whether it''s the prince or the daughter, or ordinary adventurers and businessmen, everyone has their own journey. In the end, Joshua cast his vision into the endless galaxy of stars.There, as if endless civilization, endless world is surging. The receiver of knowledge is still wandering, looking for the heritage that needs to be kept; The bloody river of stars fell into silence, but it was probably just a quiet night before the storm; On the other side, there are still many civilizations fighting fiercely. They capture each other and hate each other. The evil group that devours the sky sweeps the stars, and the peacekeeping group that uses violence to control violence never compromises. For intelligent civilization and intelligent life, war may occupy the vast majority of history. Even if they have come to the void with almost endless resources, the cycle of hatred that arouses evil gods will not stop. Hatred is interlocking, resentment is piling up, and chaos is silting up in the silent ruins that nobody knows, waiting for the birth of the future. ¡ª¡ªAll the stars are in their own way. The voice of darkness, the end of all things, is approaching. The tide of great demons has long been set off, and the gears of the era have long been in operation. In this sudden but seemingly predetermined era, the power of destiny pushes the great wheel of history forward. The stars revolve and revolve, passing bright lights in the void, and time faithfully records the track of all these being crushed out. "... this is the worst of times." As if smelling the rich blood, smelling the smell of war and smoke, the soldiers scanning the multi stars, from the heart, showed a calm smile: "it''s also the best era." He can see that the final dispute is coming, that is the war to end the war and the destruction to eliminate the destruction. He could see that the darkness, which had never been seen at the bottom, had lit up a little light because of his existence. He can see that he is one of the stars of the heavens. And it''s very bright. As it should be. ¡ª¡ªJoshua never thought of himself as a savior. Soldiers never fight to save. But Joshua never denied that he was just looking at the darkness and wanted to light a little bright light on the dark multi universe haze. It''s not righteousness, it''s not salvation, it''s not a messy guardian, it''s a human being, an intelligent life, a person born for war, and the private grudge with the man behind the scenes who tries to control everything. "It''s about the same time." So Joshua said to himself, linking up the prayer and missing from the far away star world. "It''s time to go." Chapter 959 [-- children. I still remember the moment when you were born In the artificial culture room with a constant temperature of 30 degrees, a huge white egg sheath is placed in a stable velvet insulation nest. Around the egg sheath, there are many shriveled congeners. Among dozens of brothers and sisters, only one egg sheath has successfully bred life. With the sound of knowing, one looks like a young cicada, A strange insect that looks like an ant breaks its egg sheath and climbs out of it. The film on his eyes has not been peeled off. He has no way to look at the world. In order to obtain more stable and excellent individuals and more popular wisdom, the qinya people gave up the excellent fertility of their ancestors, gave up the genes with high mutation rate, and chose to reduce the breeding speed to that of ordinary mammals. At the cost of only one of dozens of egg sheaths can survive, they obtained a stronger body than before, The brain and innate psychic powers. It can be seen that when the door of the artificial culture room is opened, the young cicada seems to be frightened and wants to retract into the egg sheath, but two flexible tentacles stretch out and gently lift it up. The light of the sun lamp shines like the environment, covering the newborn life with a layer of golden gauze. With the change of viewing angle, the bright sun lamp turned into a real star, and the shining light turned into too dazzling stars in the vacuum. Although some warships were badly damaged, a complete virtual warship flew through the vacuum of the universe. This fleet is generally composed of three styles of warships. One is an insect like warship with obvious exoskeleton design style. The other is a plant fruit, which is more like a growing biological warship than manufacturing. The other, which is also the least, is an ordinary metal warship. You can see that this strange hybrid fleet is under a flag, and they are galloping in a star system, heading for the inner ring orbit. "Watch out for chaotic families!" In the communication channel, the mechanical sound of inorganic material comes. It can be seen that there are a large number of wrecks of warships and strange creatures around the orbit that this fleet passes through. These large number of damaged warships are all exoskeleton warships like insects. Most of the wrecks of strange creatures are different. They are twisted, malicious, and spread all kinds of seemingly meaningless but absolutely dangerous sarcomas and enhancers, As if its existence itself represents absolute chaos. The mechanical voice of indifference came again: "they may still lurk in the wreckage... All ready - bombard them!" "Yes In response to this indifferent command, the fleet launches its weapons in a uniform manner. It can be seen that the muzzle of one psionic wave cannon is converging with concentrated particles, and the high heat psionic flow, which is enough to evaporate most of the matter, is converging. The silver blue light shines, and then there is the explosion. In the vast and long psionic beam like a river of stars, the remains of warships and strange creatures turn into nothingness, and countless chaotic juveniles lurking in them also emit silent screams in the vacuum and then annihilate in the light. Time goes by so fast that I have begun to forget the time I spent with you. But I can only leave, because it''s for the stars, for more races, for our world In the sea blue sky, a large cicada, which has gradually grown up, is a young qinya person. He is flying in mid air with his psionic power. He is wavering and often makes mistakes, but every time he makes a mistake, a pair of huge and gentle tentacles will stretch out to stabilize his flight path. Soon, the cub learned basic flying. Both he and he were very happy. The cub curled up in the arms of huge tentacles and looked at the stars in the sky together. However, in the vast river of stars, the stars are extinguished one by one, which can be seen by the naked eye. The light of the stars vanishes in the dark universe, just like those wrecks which are ignited by the main guns of warships and then slowly burned out in the same sky. The hybrid fleet has moved out of the Star Wars area, and they have come to a fortress area that has been broken. It can be seen that in the orbit of the giant gaseous planet, there is a huge trapezoidal armed defense fortress wreckage, with a diameter of 1400 km, which is a real Planetary Fortress. According to the conspicuous armor style and the internal structure style of the fortress which can be seen clearly from the damage, it can be easily seen that the fortress and the insect warship have the same origin. "Scout ball out, start detecting survivors!" The mechanical sound of indifference sounded. At the edge of the fleet, rows of frigates came out. There was a groove at the bottom of the frigates, and metal balls flew out of it, lighting up the psionic light and flying towards the trapezoidal fortress. Not long after that, the answers came from one voice after another. "Report, no survivors found.""They''re all dead - this place was just occupied three months ago. Damn it, if only we could have arrived earlier!" "At least the plague families have been repulsed, and the" great detour "campaign has been very successful. They have been forced to withdraw from this area." Noisy discussion and information exchange appear in the channel, but the mechanical sound of indifference rises, overshadowing all sounds. "Destroy it." At the core of the fleet is a huge warship with a diameter of more than 25 kilometers. It is a giant warship shaped like a g. At the front end of it, there is a sunken power pool. On the bridge of the G-shaped warship, a gray, very old, intelligent life that looks like a giant cicada stands in the position of the captain. His tentacles are waving, and the indifferent mechanical sound is released from the crystal translator on his chest to play to the whole fleet. "Attack the lower half of the fort, area 15, where the original energy furnace is located." The late life of the Tanya repeat: "can''t leave a little chaos, destroy it." As a result, the light condenses and blooms again, turning into a straight light, penetrating into the core of the original energy furnace in area 15. In a flash, the dazzling light came on, and the extremely violent explosion took place silently in the vacuum. In this way, the Planetary Fortress disintegrated and broke into huge pieces of debris in the vibration, and then broke into interstellar dust in the firelight. And the fleet was not affected by this little explosion. They are still moving forward. [- I have promised you that I will protect you. I am a great hero and I will come back victoriously. Everything will be fine The light produced by the explosion of the Planetary Fortress washes the fleet like a tide, and the psionic shield on the surface of the Fleet ships is like a reef, which intercepts and smashes the light. The old Tanya people stare at the vacuum and the sun, as if they were walking on the beach with their children more than ten years ago, They watched the footprints on the beach washed clean by the sea, their tentacles dancing, simple and cheerful. The sun shines on the sea, just like it is now... The energy tide generated by the explosion goes against the solar wind, surging out a very bright, dreamlike light fog. And in the pursuit of light and fog, the fleet continued to move forward, came to a sea blue planet around. There are more warship wrecks, more chaotic clan corpses, more fortress ruins - here, we can clearly sense that chaos is not far away, and there are still a large number of chaos lurking in the numerous wrecks and ruins, among the chaotic clan''s own corpses. However, with the indifference of the command issued, the marching fleet launched a translucent position - in the area covered by the invisible and immaterial light named "order position", all chaos temporarily lost its activity, or even simply disappeared into nothingness. The advanced technology developed by other civilizations in Xinghai and donated to other civilizations free of charge can effectively curb the spread of chaos, provided that the efficiency of the position generator is large enough. But Captain Qin Yaren walked slowly to the front end of the bridge, no one stopped him, and even the staff quietly gave way, so that this very dignified and respected fleet commander could clearly watch the sea blue planet not far away. With the naked eye, the Admiral saw a planet that looked like moldy bread, still sea blue, but was covered with dark green mold everywhere. And the area where these molds are all over is exactly the area with the most life on the planet. "... start trying to communicate." Tentacles dance, invisible low-frequency waves mix with psionic waves reverberate in the atmosphere, and the translator hanging on the chest of the Admiral faithfully translates: "try all the bands - don''t give up, even one." The other crew members who heard the command naturally went all out to do it. Suddenly, all kinds of noisy calls rang out, which filled the originally quiet bridge with all kinds of exaggerated contents and meaningless sounds. But different from the noisy call, Admiral Tanya didn''t move. He just looked at the familiar blue planet, at the expanding and spreading dark green mold spots... As a powerful psychic, he could feel that there was no longer any independent individual consciousness or any individual power on the planet. On the side of the planet that faces away from the sun, whether it''s the continent or the ocean, all the light goes out. The light of civilization has gone out. There''s no reply from any band. "Commander..." Gradually, there was no sound of calling in the bridge. One band after another, one human plant life. Looking at the sign, the plant should be the atrium of the Deputy captain. The man hesitated to step forward and came to the side of commander Qin ya. He opened his mouth, then paused and said in a low voice, "there is no reply, There''s no life reaction... Commander, I''m sorry. ""Tanya''s mother star... Has been eroded." [- I have vowed that I will do my best, even if it is to give my life. I''ll protect you, too. I made an oath Countless pieces of memory rush through the river of the soul, whistling emotions spring up like fish leaping out of the water. Anger, sadness and despair fall on the river, bringing huge waves of power and rippling in the soul. Can recall a lot of things, the first feeding, the first crawling, the first literacy, the first call Mom and Dad... And the first flight, the first academic performance of the first grade, the first time to go to the capital Central University for further study alone... Too many, too many of the first time. I still remember the first time... Before leaving, the cicada, no less than his father, waved his tentacles. The tentacles of both sides crossed, rubbed and sent out slight fluctuations. "I love you, Dad." It was the first time he said love to his parents. He seemed very ashamed, so he added hastily: "we must win a battle and come back safely!" "Of course." It''s my own voice. Self confidence, high spirited, even if there is a small uneasiness, but also a huge sense of responsibility down, into the power to adhere to the forward: "I''m a hero." silent. No matter the bridge or the communication channel of the whole fleet, there was only silence. Everyone was silent, noisy instructions, joyous jokes, captains yelling at their crew, all disappeared, and the empty fleet was suspended on the planet''s gravitational balance. However, their silence does not mean that the planet will be silent. You can see that the giant molds scattered all over the world suddenly begin to shrink and wriggle. You can see that there are countless infinitesimal, but dense green dots gush out from these molds... It''s the chaos clan, the newborn chaos clan. This is the planet eroded by pestilence and evil spirits - all organic matter is swallowed and transformed, and inorganic matter is not immune. Chaos erodes all things, but it preferentially chooses life as its goal. From the perspective of the psychic, there is a huge cicada like shadow, which is bound to the planet by all kinds of molds and tentacles. It struggles, vibrates and flapping its wings, but it can''t escape... This is a psychic aggregate that has been bound by chaos and has begun to be eroded and transformed, It is the existence of all the wisdom, life, soul and power of a planet, as well as all the supernatural forces. And it is the raw material for the plague God to make the "giant mother beast.". At this moment, Qin Ya''s fleet commander''s tentacles, which had been stagnated for a long time, were shaking, and his voice was still as cold as a machine. He said in a soft voice: "the extinction agreement has started." "Commander..." Next to the giant insect, the plant like atrium man''s adjutant raised his hand. He wanted to talk and stopped, but at last he didn''t say anything, just sighed. In his eyes, commander Tanya''s power has changed from silver blue to blood red. "Destroy it." Calm to some sad mechanical sound continues to ring, Qin Ya commander in addition to tentacles outside motionless: "there is chaos territory." In the cosmic vacuum, the mixed fleet gradually dispersed, and the huge G-shaped warship slowly moved forward to the "right above" of the planet. It began to deform, to transform, to stretch its curled up body, to stretch its G-shaped shell, to stretch, to stretch, to straighten, to become a huge, long and short inverted cross. At the low end of the inverted cross, the crystal power groove of the original G-shaped giant warship began to condense, gathering light that was almost limitless. "Let''s go." The light stagnated, and then suddenly burst - under the command of the cold mechanical sound, a long streamer like the Milky way came down, straight into the ocean of the planet. Tanya''s mother star. Above the surface. Along the already polluted coastline. It used to be a place for many Tanya people to play and take a holiday. It used to be full of laughter. Here, a father and son once walked together and watched the stars in the sky. But now, on the once beautiful coast, there are only clumps of filthy and rotten organic agglomerates like seaweed sludge. And a bright and incomparable light column falls down, so it comes to the center of the ocean. At first, it was calm. Then there is the louder, heavier and grander roar. ¡ª¡ªBoom, boom, boom, boom!!!! Over tens of kilometers of super tsunami and water vapor cloud burst up from the place where the light column fell. The circulation balance of the whole planet''s atmosphere was broken in an instant. The whole star was like an egg broken by human beings. The countless vapors that evaporated and escaped to the vacuum were the egg white that continuously flowed out and diffused.Even in the vacuum, the most conspicuous waves spread all over the world. He broke the mountains, destroyed the cities, covered the once dense, now polyp like virgin forest, and washed away all the remains of civilization and chaos. Naturally, the ripple also engulfs the filthy coast. Everything was destroyed. In a vacuum, the earth''s core is detonated by a special power beam that is too condensed, and slowly disintegrates into large pieces of stellar debris. In the next few thousand years, it will disintegrate and subdivide, and finally, in tens of thousands of years, it will become an asteroid belt around the whole orbit. And the hybrid fleet has already left this region for the next mission, galactic Guardian alliance, one after another, because chaos does not give people any rest. In the giant warship that was restored to the shape of G, the Qin Ya commander, who was still calm, began to tremble slowly. The farther away he jumped from the collapsed planet, the more severe his trembling became. The atrium adjutant on his side always wanted to appease the opponent, but he was pushed away by a soft power. The bloody waves seemed dangerous, But actually it''s still gentle. Tear - the tentacles dance. The old commander pulls off his chest translator. His tentacles dance fiercely in mid air, and his weak power wave vibrates. But apart from the air being pumped, there was no sound... Without the translator, no one could understand what the old man was yelling at, and no one could understand whether it was anger or sadness, or both. But in fact, the old Tanya didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t say anything at this time. "Ah, ah, ah..." "Ah, ah, ah, ah Pathetic howl, as if the master is vomiting out the soul. This is just a small galaxy, a small civilization, a tiny battlefield between stars - the battlefield of chaos and order. The field of vision stretches and jumps out of the stellar system. You can see that on the big chessboard called the Milky way, there are countless lights shining and countless dark erosion. The Milky way is spinning. Countless anger, despair, countless sadness, missing, endless resentment and mourning, and endless... Love. The incomparably strong "emotion", mixed with countless souls and lives, gradually converges into a huge whirlpool among the rotating galaxies. It seems that the whirlpool of psionic power and life is echoing, praying and yearning for something. It''s calling. Calling for "destruction" or "hope." Chapter 960 Star world, atrium, atrium. More than ten years ago, the void mother beast was eliminated in the atrium civilization colony, which is located around the flower court star in the high beam galaxy. The atrium civilization, originally isolated in a corner of the universe, was quickly discovered and accepted by a huge Star River civilization alliance, and the atrium star just behind the front line became one of the material transportation centers behind the alliance, It took on 7.4% of the material operation of the entire federal East Star region. The super civilization alliance, which claims to be the "Star River Guardian alliance", has power across several river systems, with more than 8000 civilizations under it, and the number is constantly increasing. The super civilization "life preservation program", which is at the top of all civilizations in the star world, is the Alliance chairman of the Star River Guardian alliance, which is said to have been born tens of millions of years ago, The combination of intelligent mechanical programs made by ancient pioneers and civilizations did not interfere in the world. They were entrusted with the task of "protecting all intelligence, regardless of race" by the creator. They lived peacefully in a barren galaxy and continued to observe the whole world of stars. The creator who made them has been annihilated in the long river of time, the reason has been lost, but the eternal machinery still exists, and has been observing civilization, constantly self correcting and self growing. They should have stayed so quiet in their own galaxy until one day, the succeeding civilizations could find out their existence. But the invasion of evil spirits, unexpected by these intelligent programs, wiped out the custody of a fleet of evil spirits, and the calculation found that if they did not respond, they would be in the whole world, All civilizations in the galaxy will be destroyed. So soon, the custodial process that passed the final defense agreement was out of isolation. They - or it was called it - had completely modified all their underlying processes, and the custodial process began to form alliances and lead many races to fight against evil gods. By calculation, we must unite. Otherwise, all civilized life will be threatened by chaos The history of the alliance is more than 3000 years. The time for the guardian alliance to fight against the chaotic evil god is probably earlier than the time for the atrium people to build concrete houses. It is strange to say that in this world dominated by psionics, the strongest civilization result is a collection of intelligent programs or something. It is ironic to think of it - but it is not. The "triple curtain", the central manager of the life care program, controls the collective will of all intelligent sub individuals and holds the strongest power in the known star world. It can even hear the "voice of the world" directly, communicate with the "voice of the world" and make all kinds of unthinkable and almost predictable judgments. Some people even say that the "triple curtain" of the central manager is the agent of the will of the whole star world, so its every move is to better protect the world. After being accepted into the Star River Guardian alliance, the atrium civilization soon joined the battle of heaven, which affected countless star rivers. The outstanding commander was promoted to become the commander of the joint fleet. The special biological fleet would also be transformed by other joining civilizations, becoming faster and stronger than before, facing the chaotic invasion that could destroy everything, There is no time for infighting and factional struggle. Of course, there are still some idiots who want to drag others behind and do damage in the rear, but just as some people suspect, before these idiots put the damage into action, the safekeeping procedures deal with the corresponding events in advance. All civilizations are smashed and crumpled to become a larger individual. Those who are good at scientific research go to scientific research, and those who are good at war go to war. Whatever they are good at or not good at, they all have their own position. Even those who are useless, abandon themselves and think they are waste can wear power armor, Carry out mechanical repetitive physical labor. The vast majority of the atrium people, because of their innate psionic talent, accumulated experience brought about by their long life, have the corresponding resistance to chaos (this is particularly important), and have a good brain. They soon become a new race within the alliance. Many veterans who participated in the "high beam Star battle" or "plague mother beast blocking battle" more than ten years ago, They have become the main officers, even captains and commanders of various fleets and commandos. But even so, even if it has become an emerging race favored by many civilizations, even if the elite members of the race are gradually in high positions, even if the parent galaxy has become one of the most important logistics and transportation bases of the whole alliance, enjoying the highest level of security, most members of the atrium do not feel very excited. Because right means giving, and all the praise of others comes from the blood sacrifice of atrium people in the past ten years. Atrium information, the third logistics operation base, in the gray steel fortress, all kinds of strange looking alien people move back and forth, and on the outside of the base, all kinds of strange looking spaceships transport back and forth. Because this is the home galaxy of atrium people, 80% of the base staff are atrium people like human plants. They are busy and hard-working, The whole base needs three shifts every 24 hours. However, due to the increasing number of logistics personnel, there are more and more overtime hours. Gradually, everyone has to work more than 14 hours a day. Only a very short time can be left for them to eat, rest and deal with personal problems.In the dining hall, an atrium logistics man with cauliflower like hair, bulging and explosive head, was walking. He took his plate and sat near the window. From this point of view, we can see the huge whirlpool in the sea of atrium parent star, and the mother tree in the whirlpool that supports heaven and earth and connects all atrium people''s thinking. The existence of the mother tree is also one of the reasons for the rapid rise of the status of the atrium people. Because of the collective will psionic body, which is similar to the "triple curtain" of the central processor of the "life safekeeping program", the atrium people are deliberately given preferential treatment. The high level of the alliance, especially the chairman civilization of the "life safekeeping program", wants to artificially cultivate a powerful one, A powerful psionic body similar to the "triple curtain" can fight against the increasingly fierce invasion of chaos, so it gives the green light to the atrium people in various aspects and relaxes the access to resources. In ten years, the cultivation has achieved initial success. The mother tree of atrium people has been able to bear almost all the logistics tasks with its own computing power. Because of this, the logistics processing ability of atrium people has become more and more powerful. Cauliflower doesn''t pay much attention to these things. For this ordinary atrium logistics personnel, driving a transport vehicle in a vacuum to help people transport materials is no essential difference from driving a large truck on the planet to carry out freight transportation, and even more dangerous... Of course, the salary is also higher. But most importantly, I''m afraid I''m still too tired. I have to work overtime for 14 hours every day. Cauliflower has no spare power to think about anything else. Even if I eat, I just put things into my mouth, chew them and swallow them numbly. "Today''s dinner is noodles... It''s OK. I envy the first logistics base. It''s close to the stars. It''s sunny every day and there''s plenty of supplies." It''s strange to say that a lot of transport ships have been running to the first logistics base with a full load recently, but not many ships have come out with a full load - you know, it''s a fleet of materials, and the transit base doesn''t have such a large warehouse storage, and it can''t be consumption. Even if the people in the first base are rice buckets, it doesn''t make sense to consume so much. But it''s nothing to do with the people in the third base - open the plate, pick the broccoli eyebrows, it''s not bad. Although the noodles are noodles, they are in essence a kind of strange and extraordinary plant. They are made from the roots of plants called "Xingchen tree". They are very easy to be absorbed and can enhance some of their psychic ability. Even the atrium people can rely on pure skin absorption to absorb them and then achieve the purpose of "eating". Take out the chopsticks. The chopsticks are also made from the trunk of Xingchen tree. They can also be eaten. Cauliflower head clamped noodles and began to eat skillfully. We should know that the rest time of each logistics personnel is fixed. The more time we waste eating, the less time we spend sleeping and contacting relatives. Noodles are delicious and nutritious. Although they are hard-working, the whole league is not stingy of basic supplies. After all, they have to face the enemy of all order. They can''t make internal rebellion before defeating each other. They can cram noodles into mouthparts with no digestive organs and eat through internal absorption, Cauliflower head still can''t help but think of his sunny hometown in the southwest of atrium star. Seven years... Since the beginning of compulsory service seven years ago, he has not returned to his hometown for seven years... He really misses his father, his mother, his elder sister, who is 120 years older than himself, and his elder brother, who is only 30 seconds older than himself. When cauliflower head can''t help remembering its hometown, suddenly, on the front of the dining hall, on the big screen broadcasting the local news of atrium star, there was a stiff electric sound. Now there''s an urgent news The original atrium announcer was quickly replaced by a long horn on the top of her head. At a glance, she was a stout reporter of Tauren. She was standing on the bridge of a warship and broadcast the report solemnly: "three months after losing contact, The parent galaxy of Qin Ya civilization has returned to the vision of the alliance once again... The "liehuo" emergency cleaning fleet with the latest super heavy carrier has gone to the front line. After the confirmation of the "liehuo fleet", a plague evil family just broke out of the encirclement of the "great circuitous battle" attacked Qin Ya''s mother galaxy. " "It''s a pity that most of the fleets originally stationed in qinya''s mother system were transferred because of the great circuitous battle. After the sudden attack of the pestilence and evil spirits, qinya''s Galaxy defense forces and the" 17th mixed patrol fleet "stationed here all died, The 4.6 billion qinya people who lived in qinya''s mother planet died bravely... After the fire swept the fleet commander in chief, and the five-star fleet marshal "Kedar" who was also qinya people confirmed that qinya''s mother planet had been completely eroded and became a hotbed for breeding "pestilence mother beasts". Therefore, through the "extinction agreement", while completely destroying qinya''s mother planet, Wipe out all the chaotic remnants of the entire galaxy. " "The success of the great circuitous battle has indeed temporarily curbed the spread of the mixed forces of" pestilence evil spirits "," famine evil spirits "and" stagnation evil spirits ", and directly destroyed the" eternal void anchor "of the chaotic families calling for evil spirits by exchanging war losses. This is a great strategic victory, but it can not be denied, The great circuitous warfare has not eliminated the living forces of many chaotic families, and no matter how tight the encirclement network is, there will be various loopholes. This is not the time to cheer for victory. The disaster that the Tanya people have suffered is the disaster of all the civilizations in the league. We must be alert to this serious mistake and strive not to have similar incidents again... Three minutes of silence for Tanya civilization. "Click. In the silent silence, there was a clear voice. Chopsticks fell from the hands, fell on the plate, cauliflower head and did not listen to the follow-up words. In fact, since the 17th mixed patrol fleet all died in duty, cauliflower head''s thinking has been in chaos. "Sister... Sister... Brother..." If he remembers correctly, the 17th mixed patrol fleet was the fleet that his sister and brother served in. Not only that, the Tanya people were the first federal individuals to encounter the atrium people, and it was the other party who led the atrium people into the big family of the Star River Guardian alliance. The relationship between the two civilization officials was very good. Often, the fleet of the atrium people merged into the Tanya people''s fleet, or vice versa, because the mother galaxy of the Tanya people was close to the front line, Therefore, many atrium soldiers who want to make contributions choose to join the federal army in Tanya area. All... Dead Cauliflower head looks blankly at the big screen in silence. He knows very well that he is not the material for war at all. Even if he believes in God, he prefers to believe in mother tree and void saints, rather than just showing his holiness more than ten years ago. He claims that he can protect the war, Radcliffe, who can bring victory. He just muddled along as a logistics personnel, but his elder sister and brother, who wanted to make a big show and win honor for the family, who had witnessed the great power of Yanyu God and sincerely believed in each other, joined the army and promoted all the way. It is said that they have become the chief and deputy commander of the Investigation Brigade of the 17 patrol fleet. All killed in duty To be honest, I haven''t seen him face to face for seven years, and there are no exaggerated experiences and memories in the same year. Cauliflower knows that he is just an ordinary person in an ordinary family. Although his sister and brother have a good relationship with him, they are not particularly close. Since he moved out alone 50 years ago, We don''t see each other very often, not to mention the two ends of the galaxy. Even communication is troublesome. How can there be so many close brothers and sisters in reality? After separation, they are ordinary relatives. At most, they are a little intimate. They''re all dead. He should not have been sad... At least, he thought, not so, so sad. Cauliflower head lowered his head, looking at the noodles in the plate, his eyes dazed... He thought he would not be very sad, very sad, because long ago when those two guys joined the army, he knew that sooner or later there would be such a day - where would there be an invincible army, where would there be people who would never die? Especially when he refused the invitation of his elder sister and brother and insisted on staying in the parent galaxy, when he was a logistics manager, the two sides had a big fight. The other side denounced him as a coward, while the other side ridiculed him as a short-lived ghost. Shaking picked up chopsticks, cauliflower head continue to eat, silence time is only three minutes, after rest time is still counted, there is no reason for others to delay themselves. But it was not until a atrium man sat next to him and was kindly reminded by the other party that cauliflower head found that there was no noodles on his chopsticks. What he had just eaten was chopsticks. Until this time, he collapsed on the table as if in vain. ¡ª¡ªThe life span of atrium people is long, and the time of hundreds of years is only two generations. It''s only seven years since I didn''t get in touch. At most, I''ve been busy for several months, and I forget to call my family. No one takes it seriously. Cauliflower has always felt that it''s a long time, a long time. There''s a lot of time for people in the atrium, so there''s no need to rush to contact... Until this time, all the leaves are permeated with coolant. It''s only at this time that the man who starts to cry finds that he originally thought he didn''t care, but simply feels that it''s a long time and that there are opportunities to contact, I feel that one day in the future, I and my relatives can wait for a good time to sit down and chat, slowly remove the misunderstanding and start a relaxed and happy life again. Just like those ordinary days in the past few hundred years. But time will not wait. There are not so many "ifs", so many "thinks" and so many "feels". "God... God..." He knows that God has no reason to be a nanny for everyone, and he has no reason to do anything for people. He knows that God is just a sign, representing a road to be fulfilled and a representative of order. But cauliflower still clenches his fist. He clenches his teeth and stops his tears, The former security minded logistics man clenched his fists. He looked up at one of the three holy emblems hanging in the center of the hall above the big screen of the dining hall¡® ¦µ¡¯ The shape represents the holy emblem of the God of burning prison. "I... Want to fight."Without resentment or anger, atrium people are a kind of psychic civilization like plants. Even in the face of death and sadness, farewell and despair, they can still face them peacefully, make enemies with them peacefully, and then face death peacefully. But - even so, no matter how brave or conscious the atrium people are, sometimes they can''t help it. I can''t help but pray. And right now. In this moment. A bright light bursts out from the star poles of the atrium parent galaxy. Two bright silver lights, like two long guns, spread endlessly towards the dark cosmic vacuum. As the star spins, it slowly spins, and as it slowly spins, its incredible energy begins to be drawn out of the star''s core - you can see that thirty-six magnificent, chain like giant silver ring arrays emerge from nothingness, twinkling and jumping like electrons around the nucleus, The ring array and the light emitted from the star''s poles form a huge, stellar scale solar array¡® ¦µ¡¯ It rapidly extracts the star''s energy and sends it into the void outside the world. "Here, what''s this?" Even cauliflower head was shocked by this scene. Even in the remote space base, he could clearly see the change in the distant stars. Even though the change had taken place for nearly ten minutes: "what are the people in the first logistics base doing?" The answer is simple. It''s a sacrifice. ¡ª¡ªAncient sacrifice, through sacrifice what, in exchange for the gaze of a great being... Or come. Tens of days of preparation materials, dumping enough resources to decide the victory or defeat of a huge battle, and even at the cost of a star, a star with materials running in the central galaxy, the atrium people did not hesitate to make an unprecedented gamble. And they won. The silver ripples shake the world. As the central star becomes smaller and smaller and loses more and more mass and energy, the bright silver light becomes brighter and brighter, and even completely replaces the original brilliance of the star - an extremely huge hole, a crack that seems to lead to distant space-time and the other end, slowly appears in the center of the star and begins to expand, Devouring the mass of a star. "Confirm" Horizon signal. " "The dawn node is in place." "Mystery node is in place." "Circle node is in place." In the huge steel base above the star, in front of a huge crystal sphere, the most powerful psychic in the atrium, Mir habus calmly determines whether each node is ready. After confirming that everything is in good condition, he takes a deep breath, and his calm expression begins to break, This powerful psychic, who has no leaf on his head, presses his hands on the crystal ball, bursting out endless silver blue light all over his body! He almost clenched his teeth and roared, "charge, open the abyss of tomorrow!" "Open! Tomorrow''s abyss Millions of people''s voices and sounds, at the same time, countless points of light burst out at the same time - billions of light beams from every corner of the galaxy, and then converged in the stars. Above the shrinking star, the project of the psionic focusing ring has been completed, and the super speed cohesive filling array is on the line. The energy of the star is absorbed, squeezed, and then transformed into a virtual singularity. In response to the great existence at the far end, it opens the door of space-time like an abyss. Now, everything is on the right track, and the star is rapidly dying out, Not only the core, but almost all the fuel of the whole star is artificially focused and burned. You can see that the interior of the void seems to reflect the distant stars. The distorted light and shadow appear in the void, like the bright and indifferent eyes of the giant God. The pupil of the giant god is deep, as if it is the place where all things die. It is an endless abyss. And the brilliance of countless atrium psychics draws countless arcs in the dark, they gather together, and then sink into the abyss to lead the existence of the other end. ¡ª¡ªUnprecedented in history, and even beyond the "eternal void anchor" of the evil family, the biggest and craziest "void door" summoning ceremony in the history of the star world, which is peacefully called "tomorrow''s abyss" by all plan participants, has been successfully launched. It can be seen that a star has been gradually sacrificed and swallowed up by the dark void, The light that shines on the stars disappears, causing darkness to spread through the galaxy. However, there is a new, dazzling silver light, shine on everything. ¡ª¡ªWith today''s sun, for tomorrow''s light, with the dark now, for tomorrow''s hope.¡ª¡ªIf you can''t win and go to heaven, then fall into the abyss called future together. It can be seen that under this huge energy fluctuation, space trembles like cloth in the wind, and the whole galaxy is dim and bright. In the center of the black space-time crack that engulfs stars and abysses, a huge Silver Star shadow appears at the original position of the sun, and it begins to appear slowly, and it is like swimming out of the distant sea, Go ashore. One by one, the whole galaxy, all the sensors, all the communication equipment and the observation array were shut down. A huge amount of complicated information and huge gravity suddenly appeared, almost throwing out all the planets of the whole week. You can hear countless people screaming at the parent star of atrium, Start praying - but the huge gravity soon disappears, as if it had never happened before, and at the same time, a perfect silver sphere replaces the atrium man''s original star, dominating the entire galaxy. He shines gently, shining in the dark vacuum. At this moment, the atrium heard. And they heard the voice of those whom they regarded as gods. "Do you still have courage? Is there any hope? If you want to fight for tomorrow, hold on to your weapons now. " Cauliflower heard it, atrium heard it, all the members of the Star River Guardian alliance, all the intelligent and intelligent life, everything heard it. They heard the bleak bugle, heard the passionate drums, they heard the whispers and encouragement, resounding in all the sad nights and desperate dreams. "We will open up the future with our faith and smash the doomsday with our weapons." ¡ª¡ªBurning life, burning anger. ¡ª¡ªRight now. ¡ª¡ªVolume 17, stars in the sky Chapter 961 This is a dark time. The galaxy is burning. Thousands of years ago, all the sages and wise men''s optimistic deduction and speculation about the future of civilization were declared invalid, and prosperity and peace disappeared. All this was because the peaceful world ushered in uninvited bad visitors - Chaos evil god, who bewitched a small number of stupid and pathetic races, while inducing tragedies, threw his own shadow into the vast world, A tide darker than shadows. It was a time of resistance. The world is breaking. The great flames of war began to spread among the stars. In the face of the God of chaos, who transcended despair and death, and their endless families who devoured the soul, the ancient intelligent cluster woke up from the dust, and countless civilizations chose to fight against it. They fought side by side with other races to protect the galaxy. Countless people try to lead the unity of order to overcome the darkness and lead the light of civilization back to the stars. It''s a time of fragmentation. The fighting seems to be endless. We can see that the stars in the Milky way are extinguished in turn, just like the extinguished candles, leaving only the dead black, while the stars fall into a sea of fire and are gnawed into nothingness. The curse and hatred of countless intelligent lives do not make the evil spirits far away, but make them gradually gather and approach, It''s like an evil beast attracted by blood. The cry of the innocent and the roar of the rebellious reverberate and reverberate across the sky. Thousands of years of war and confrontation have united the civilization of order, but also made the power of chaos accumulate to an extremely terrifying level - the army of evil gods has occupied all the shadows, and they have gathered, converged and pressed the border, And all civilizations can only choose to fight head-on. Because they have no way back. The era of glory and glory has come to an end, and the era of suffering and despair has begun. On the other side of the dark vacuum, the broken space station, like a Ferris wheel, is flying silently. You can see that a large piece of the "Ferris wheel" is missing. According to the broken traces, it seems that some ferocious beast has nibbled away the broken piece. In the damaged space station, there is no life reaction, even the electronic equipment has long stopped running, and everything is dead, let alone responding. On the bright side of the star, twelve empty cruisers are waiting to stay at the edge of the heliosphere. Their position is the end of the solar wind, and also the place where the interstellar medium begins to appear. Facing the huge space station coming, this cruising fleet begins to scan with great solemnity and seriousness, and launches an unmanned probe to explore. "No chaotic response." "No life response." "The function stops completely. There is no power, psionic power or magic power in operation." "The estimated time of destruction is 1700 years ago - its last jump exhausted all its energy, and then it drifted in a vacuum, creeping little by little, and came to us." As the UAV gets closer and deeper into the interior of the damaged space station, the report becomes more and more detailed. You can hear the relevant detection personnel in charge exclaim: "wait... There are a lot of plant seeds found here!" "Here, too! It''s strange that this space station seems to have no design for living things, only maintenance facilities for automatic intelligent maintenance and operation... Unfortunately, it is also damaged. " "Ah! I found the biological genetic factor library here! My God, so much, so much! This warehouse... Does it store all the biological genes of a planet? " With more and more discoveries, the cruising fleet soon realized that this space station, which looks like a Ferris wheel, is actually a "fire" carrying all the information of the whole civilization. Or, a tombstone, a... Letter. By supplying energy and restarting some space station equipment, soon the Scouts of the cruising fleet extracted the original civilization and history of the space station from the system without any encryption or even actively cooperating with the interpretation. It''s a race that just broke through the atmosphere and flew into the sky. They are less than 100 years away from their first satellite launch. They even find it extremely difficult to explore the moon of their parent satellite. This species, whether using the technology of ordinary matter and cosmic energy or extraordinary power, is at the very primary extreme. They should be regarded as the most insignificant and inconspicuous kind in the world of stars. Then, such an ordinary and humble race was attacked by the chaotic clan. The unmanned machinery connects the database of the damaged space station. The members of the fleet silently analyze each other''s records and pass down the image: they see that the dark shadow blocking the sky is sweeping thousands of stars, the sun goes out one by one, and the stars disappear one by one. They saw the brilliant war and the resistance of civilization in the universe, and the fleet representing order was eaten up by endless beasts.In the past decades, this race has been discussing whether there are aliens in the world. Now, the most powerful evidence appears directly in front of them in the most cruel way. They''re scared, they''re desperate, there''s no doubt they want to escape - but how? They really don''t have any skills or strong people. They don''t have much time to think about the evil gods who may appear in front of them in a few months or years. This huge space station equipped with the most elementary jump engine is the last voice of this civilization to the world. "Is this the fire of our civilization or the gravestone of our civilization?" In the space where all the world''s species data, all the plant seeds and all the biological gene pools are stored, one of the engineers who should be building the space station asked before the end of the day: "is it really meaningful for us to do this? Those monsters are so powerful that the spaceship built by the Federation is dead at all... " "It''s all the same." Another engineer calmly replied, "at least we resisted." "At least we chose hope." The last, the last. 1700 years later. The dilapidated space station passes through the waiting cruising fleet. All the warships silently surround it, gently apply their psionic stance, slow it down and stop it. "At least we see you..." a plant race closed his eyes and whispered, "you are not alone. We are with you." More than five completely different races serve in warships, including plants, cicadas, spiders, apes and jellyfish. The Teheran system is the forerunner of order and chaos, and the nearest logistics base to the front line. There are more than 100 different civilizations and fleets here. Behind them are the bright stars of the Galactic Guardian alliance, while in front of them are the chaotic evils that breed shadows and darkness. Now, the dilapidated space station floats from the darkness. It''s the last fire of civilization, the last tombstone, and a posthumous letter written peacefully, knowing that you will die. ¡ª¡ªIt''s another civilization knocked down and destroyed by the darkness, which goes out like a burnt out torch. But that doesn''t mean despair. "No matter how many times I see it, my heart will not be numb." The young, cicada like race is watching the space station slowly disintegrated by the psionic beam, and the database and warehouse are classified and stored in the ship. His expression is extremely complex, and his tentacles tremble: "on the contrary, it will ignite anger and the desire to resist." All races nodded in silence. It''s different from being invaded by other civilizations, from the civil war between order civilizations, or even from being eaten by the interstellar beasts wandering among the stars, by the swarms of insects and by the plankton in space... It''s extremely meaningless to be destroyed by chaos. The former, whether it is the failure or success of resistance, is to block the invasion of the aggressors, or the country is ruined and become slaves; It doesn''t matter whether it''s forced to be incorporated, turned into a vassal, or whether the whole race and the planet are eaten alive. It''s all part of the natural order cycle. Of course, civilization may indeed be destroyed, everything will be wiped out, no matter the country, culture or race can exist, but the loser has not completely disappeared: because everything of the loser will be decomposed and absorbed by the winner and turned into nutrition. Whether it''s nutrition in the literal sense, or some enlightenment in thinking, some sparks, some fragmentary fragments recorded in history, or the influence of dressing style and fashion design. The loser will always be swallowed by the winner, even the belt bone. Then, the winner will move forward, and the food in his stomach will provide energy. There will always be people moving forward, along with all the losers have lost. ¡ª¡ªOur civilization has failed and become the food of other civilizations. Of course, we can''t help clenching our fists, but in the final analysis, it is still a part of the cycle of order, just like the ecological cycle of lions and tigers hunting antelopes on the grassland in the age of the ancient planet. Culture will be absorbed, and technology will enlighten others. Even the seemingly useless body is still useful in the final analysis - even if it becomes fertilizer and dung. There''s no need to be unhappy. It''s just like who hasn''t eaten other creatures, and who hasn''t seen the body after death decomposed and eaten by bacteria and other small organisms. Even rice seedlings need fertilizer. Everyone is the same as each other. The doomed outcome is not unacceptable. But chaos is different. The result of civilization destroyed by evil gods is meaningless.No one benefits from it, no one gets anything from it, victory is meaningless, and destruction is meaningless. If we say that the war against the two civilizations is a war of survival in which the two civilizations have exhausted all their resources, no matter who wins in the end, someone will eventually absorb all the nutrients, become stronger and go higher - but be destroyed by chaos, then there will be no culture, technology or dung, and chaos will only erode the last remains of civilization into its own copy, This is the ultimate nothingness, absolute emptiness. "Put these in the ''life vault'' and give them to the ''life vault'' next time... Our great leader, the benevolent iron leader, has been collecting these." The commander of the fleet gave an order, and the jellyfish like intelligent life sent a message with the power band: "besides, it''s time to strengthen the defense - the great detour battle destroyed the" eternal void anchor "of those chaotic families. They are frantically fighting back, trying to find a second suitable place and create a new anchor." "The experience of the Tanya people taught us that if something can''t be done, we should destroy the planet by ourselves, and we should never be transformed by chaos..." The jellyfish commander seemed to want to continue to speak, but with a roar that seemed to appear directly in his ears, and with the great brilliance coming directly from behind, all his thoughts were interrupted. "What, what''s going on?" The jellyfish commander was shocked to call up the observation lens behind him. Then, he saw that the "jump guide anchor" at the edge of the galaxy in the center of the Teheran Galaxy suddenly glowed - seven colors of light like a rainbow appeared layer by layer, and then turned into tiny streams of light, like a rainstorm, extending toward the dark depths of the starry sky. Just as it happened, a ray of light flew straight towards them, making several cruisers subconsciously evade. But to be exact, the light is straight, flying towards the "Ferris wheel space station" which is about to be completely disintegrated. It was a red light - representing anger, courage, and unwilling to fight. [emotion locked. The time has come for you to fight back against the Kumar civilization in Teheran Red light, like an illusion, seeped into the space station... And then. It began to glow and tremble, and a layer of virtual shadow condensed and formed on the surface of the space station: it was a bear like race with strong arms and body. He looked simple, honest and resolute. The eyes of virtual shadow were not at a loss, only resolute anger and courage. Members of the cruising fleet can''t help exclaiming, because this is the extinct race that built the space station. Endless emotions stir the whirlpool, and the huge seven color light shines in the void. It not only shines on all the resonant remains of civilization, but also spawns a reluctant soul. The spirit of civilization looks directly at the dark void, at the enemies of the past - they have indeed failed, even the wreckage does not leave a piece of tile, they are awakened, but not much power. These spirits can''t change anything. They are just reappeared by a great will, so that he can understand more clearly from the history of these civilizations how the star world has fought against chaos over the years, and how many evil spirits are behind the darkness. But that''s not to say it''s useless. Because "want to fight" is the final "meaning.". In the atrium galaxy, the silver world slowly rises in the cheers and prayers of countless people, and becomes a star shining on the sky. A brand new sun is left behind by him. The summoned soldiers stir the seven colors of light that make the galaxy tremble. They enter all the jump entrances and all the portals, starting from the nodes cast by countless civilizations, To every part of the universe. Whether it''s the wreckage of an uninhabited star, or the planet that has long been reestablished order, whether it''s the dark realm occupied by chaos, or the huge fortress surrounded by the center of civilized galaxy, the light is spreading, briefly arousing all unwilling spirits. ¡ª¡ªHere he comes. The leader of strife has arrived. He stands erect and sees the ruins and unwilling graves of all civilization sacrifices. He reads the history of the world, the voice of civilization, and understands the deep sorrow and long-term loss of all life. He is here to uncover the bloody scab, bring pain and bring a new era at the same time. He will lead life to fight, Towards rebirth, or towards extinction. It''s fighting that doesn''t change. The dark ages have just begun, but Mars has begun to spread beneath the curtain. In the age when the distant stars are still shining, and when the anger has not been completely extinguished, the last fire of war in the vast world is about to be ignited. So heaven and earth change colo Chapter 962 Meteors fall down like a fierce fire shower on the earth, making the seas boiling and the heaven and earth shaking. Teheran realm, Teheran star, a marine world that was originally full of vitality and gave birth to intelligent life like a jellyfish, is now facing the impact of stars again and again. Among the flying meteorites in the sky, you can hear the roar of countless air defense firepower and the hoarse roar of demons. "Damn, these chaotic demons can''t be killed at all!" On the side of the planet facing away from the sun, it was dark night. An air defense soldier was using his flexible tentacle to control the fire point, letting the smooth four tubes of artillery fire fly in turn, pulling out straight beams of light in the dark, glowing with silver blue color of psionic beams running through the atmosphere, burning one strange chaotic demon after another into ashes. It can be seen that the thick cloud was torn by the remains of a huge black beast, and its body is still wriggling and twisting, as if to breed a new generation of demons, but dozens of light streams focused on it at the same time, directly wrapping its whole body with a layer of hot blue light. Even chaos can''t bear this force. Its wreckage disintegrates and melts rapidly. Then it explodes into a dull fireball in the air. The sewage like wreckage falls to the sea and the earth like rain. Even though the air defense firepower has completely covered the whole sky like a fine fishing net, and even outside the sky, there are countless warships and fortresses struggling to block it, spreading artillery fire like rain, but under the endless chaos, there are still a few trapped fish that can penetrate the firepower, With a body that has been ignited, he falls into the rough sea of Dracula. However, even such a fierce battle will come to an end. With the rotation of the planet and the transformation of night into day, chaotic invaders from outside the star domain have no chance to bypass the defense network in space and come to the opposite side of the star domain. Naturally, they can''t come to the other side of the planet. See the light of the sky gradually lit up, and the number of chaotic demons attack is also less and less, until Yu Wu, air defense tentacles finally a draw, the entire jellyfish completely paralyzed on the ground. As a result of long and intensive thinking and exercise, the moisture in the body of the air defense forces has all become hot, just like a hot water bag, and the war has come to an end. The air defense forces are not worried about the damage caused by the chaotic monsters invading the planet. On the life planet with anti chaos stance, as long as chaos erosion does not reach the critical value, then the natural environment can decompose all demons like decomposing corpses. The purpose of these surface defense forces is to reduce the value of chaos invasion as much as possible. The real main force is the empty warships and fortresses in space. "This is the first time of the month, but the air defense forces did not welcome the joy of victory. On the contrary, his heart sank to the bottom like a stone in the water. "If it goes on like this, there won''t be enough shells and energy..." Like most civilizations in the world, Teheran civilization is a supernatural civilization that has awakened its psionic powers. Their conventional weapons, apart from the universal "psionic light spear", are electromagnetic cannons and fission weapons that are of little use to chaotic demons, If a psionic weapon wants to be used continuously, either its operator is an Omega psionic, or it has to link to a "psionic storage tank" as big as a truck. As for the psionic engine... It''s not popular enough to load every empty fire point. The air defense forces know very well that there are only two psionic storage tanks in their single firepower point, which is usually enough to cope with the impact of several months. But now, one tank has been used up, and the other tank has been used for more than half of the time. If this continues, I''m afraid they will squeeze their psionic power and eject their soul tomorrow. Of course, in this way, the chaos side will suffer losses. Even if the whole defense line of Teheran star field is completely destroyed now, the losses suffered by chaos are tens of times more than the normal war losses. In a sense, it''s totally worthwhile - only the high-level think so, the soldiers at the bottom, the teherans whose parent star is Teheran, don''t think it''s worthwhile, Like the air defense, he''s waving his tentacles at the top of the Galactic Guardian alliance. "Damn it! What''s the matter with logistics?! We''ve been fighting for five consecutive days. How come the support materials haven''t been delivered yet? " Although the air defense forces are fierce, there are not many swearing words in the language of the nehodhelans. Back and forth, there are such soft words as "damned" and "disgusting". What''s more, the air defense forces clearly know why the fighting has started for five days and the reinforcements have not arrived yet. It''s all the atrium people''s fault! All the logistics materials in charge of the Teheran star field and the five star field defense lines around are transferred by the atrium star field. Recently, the atrium star people did not know why they applied to the alliance high level for the right to hold a super large ceremony, and the alliance high level also approved the ceremony after a tense emergency meeting. This ceremony gave the atrium people the authority to mobilize materials at the highest level, and occupied a large part of the resources of the logistics system, resulting in the postponement of the replenishment of materials in some front lines where there were not many wars recently.It''s true that the space in Teheran was relatively peaceful some time ago, so the delay was also quite severe. No one can imagine why the chaos monster is so fierce. Therefore, even if the rear urgently allocates after receiving the information for help, it can''t be transferred in a week. "Isn''t the door of nothingness a revision of the" anchor of nothingness "commonly used by chaotic demons Thinking of this, the air defense forces can not help but become more angry: "there is a call for" gods "- are those atrium people still living in the Middle Ages? Even according to the records, their God''s highest effort is nothing more than the level of void mother beast. How can they mobilize the resources of several star domains? " You should know that although the netherworld is strong, it is not impossible to deal with it. Apart from other things, the main cannon of the star base in Teheran has the power to inflict heavy damage on the netherworld. It is a waste of money to embezzle the materials of several front-line star regions to engage in anything unstable, without effective control means, and the extremely low efficiency of the summoning ceremony, Regard the life of all the soldiers on the front line as nothing! "I don''t know if the call is successful... Damn it, if it''s successful, come and support us! Come on, it''s better to have more power storage tanks. They''re more reliable than any void creature. " Until now, the air defense forces have not figured out what kind of void creature it is that will make the atrium people pay such a high price without thinking, or even take great risks to carry out this level of summoning ceremony, even if they have to risk the possibility of losing in the front line. At this moment, a dazzling white light suddenly lights up in the sky. It lights up from the center of a distant star. After nearly ten minutes in space, it comes to the outer end of the planet. The light flow with a diameter of more than 3000 kilometers only shines on all the stars along the path, leaving only a pure white. Countless chaotic demons hidden in the dark are illuminated by the light, show their shape, and then turn into nothingness. Small chaotic demons with a volume of less than 1000 kilometers are basically burned up in an instant, and they are even larger, Giant monsters over five kilometers can only resist for less than a second, and then they are melted and evaporated. "Star cannon!" The air defense forces immediately shut down their sensitive organs, and then they skillfully hid in a dark box to avoid being completely dried by too strong light. However, he was still glad that using stars as energy, they were able to hit the main gun of the base that severely damaged the void mother beast, and destroy the main force of the chaos Warcraft army in an instant, The impact of chaos will be greatly reduced in the next few days. But soon, he was equally worried: "before the void mother comes out, the main cannon of the star has been used... In ten days, even if the main cannon of the star can be launched again, the Weili will be reduced a lot. We''re missing a last resort The light cannon, which gathers the power of stars and infuses infinite powers, does not care about the worries of a small air defense soldier. It solemnly sweeps through the space and sweeps all the chaotic demons in eight astronomical units. The remaining twisted monsters can only turn around and flee in the face of such vast light flow, and do not expect to have any resistance. Three minutes later, the light flow gradually subsided, and the dark space returned to its original state. However, the air defense forces did not receive the order of "rest" from the combat headquarters. In the past, after the main guns of the stars were launched and the enemies around the stars were cleaned, such an order would be issued, so that the space fleet and the surface defense forces could check the losses and errors, and recover their physical strength and spirit. Without the intense and hot air defense firepower, even with the sun shining, the whole de Helan star also reveals a breath of ice and cold. For the general race, this is nothing more than a psychological illusion caused by the great contrast gap, but for the teherans who hold the power, it is not so simple. "Warning! Discover the super scale psionic jump - it''s the void mother Not surprisingly, the air defense forces, who hated their accurate prediction, immediately heard the command from the combat headquarters: "all personnel on the highest alert, we will usher in the 20th wave of shock!" "Damn it! It is obvious that everyone can guess that there must be a void mother beast behind so many chaotic demons. Why do you use the star cannon indiscriminately The air defense forces raised their tentacles and patted them on their heads in despair. They felt dizzy and turned into a dish of jellyfish skin: "well, how can we deal with it?" It''s not just the air defense forces. Even in the empty fleet, there are countless people who take a breath or whine. At the most forward satellite fortress, with the help of advanced psionic detector, observers have seen that not far from the heliospheric layer of the Teheran galaxy, a ring-shaped dark green psionic fissure is slowly opening, accompanied by a large enough psionic wave to shock the planet, one of which looks like a sea star, In this way, the super giant chaotic mother beast with a length of more than 500 kilometers climbs out of the crack, just like a monster climbing out of hell.Unlike most of the dark green or dark chaos monsters, starfish mother''s body surface is almost completely smooth and translucent medium. Layers of liquid psionic flow flow through the medium like blood vessels. With such a layer of defense, even the bombardment of the star class main gun can''t hit her hard, This is the special psionic defense that chaos has been fighting with Galactic Guardian Alliance for a long time. Even if it''s not civilization, chaos will also correct itself. As the void mother beast climbs out of the psychic fissure and comes to the other end of space-time, it opens a huge reproductive cavity at the end of its five tentacles like starfish, and countless new demons fly out of it, swimming around the mother beast like bees. "Is it over or not?" Of course, the antiaircraft soldier can see the real-time transmission on the screen. He can''t help but roar, and then quickly check whether there is any error in the barrel and the energy converter - what else can he do? At that time, I''m afraid that other alliance members will be able to see a large chaotic jellyfish flying in a vacuum, Or jellyfish. But it''s not like the wailing and silence of the surface defenses and the void fleet. An old jellyfish, which looks a little shriveled, is communicating with an atrium man in the command center of the operation headquarters of the star base in Teheran. "As you can see, chaotic monsters have evolved tactical consciousness. As soon as they find out that we have used the star cannon, they will immediately call the mother beast to attack." The old Teheran commander calmly watched the void mother beast just climbing out of the crack of time and space in the video. He whispered: "but sometimes, with the awareness of war, it''s not as difficult to deal with as the beast... It has been drawn out. Next, it''s time to prove your own means." "For your ceremony, the headquarters has paid a great price. Don''t let the alliance down and live up to your trust." "As you wish." The courteous atrium envoy nodded slightly. He took out a box from his arms. The box was simple in shape, that is, a metal box without any pattern or logo. The envoy opened it without any fancy, revealing a small silver light ball, only the size of a palm, like a drop of water. Then, the envoy pushed the silver light lightly, and it disappeared immediately. "... that''s it?" Teheran commander adjusted his sense organs, he did not respond: "what did you just do?" "That''s it." The atrium of the world slightly bow, he said in a fanatical tone: "the will of God has come." "Next, the end of chaos." At first, no one noticed this little silver water droplet. Only the detection radar on the flagship of the Teheran void fleet found that a small individual moving at 80 percent of the speed of light was moving rapidly in a straight line - which was soon ignored as a radar error. After all, the main cannon of the star had just been launched, Great powers are still shaking the surrounding stars, and it''s no longer normal to make mistakes. But soon, as the speed of the original small individual slowly slowed down, the mass began to become heavier and heavier - but by the time the fleet reacted, this abnormal sub light speed material body had expanded to the size of a football for unknown reasons, and its weight also exceeded that of a large main warship. "What is that?" Just a few seconds later, with eyes wide open and doubts, the silver water droplet shaped light ball has already swept over nearly a million kilometers, directly across the whole warship cluster. When the technicians extracted only a short frame from the flash video, the light ball has expanded to about 50 cm in diameter, And there are lots of micro runes and all kinds of engine parts around it, which makes it jump. At this time, the Teheran fleet could not catch the light ball at all. They could only detect that the psionic wave caused by the jump was approaching the direction of the void mother. Soon, a few minutes later - for the empty fleet of Teheran that didn''t follow up, more than ten hours later, a silver ball with a diameter of one meter appeared in front of the empty mother beast at the edge of the heliosphere 17 light hours away from the star of Teheran. "Detection, large scale quality fluctuation detected!" At the stellar base, the command center of the combat headquarters, the detectives watched the scene on the screen in shock. He raised his head and said in a strange language: "the void mother animal group is retreating!""They''re running away!" It can be seen that in the screen, countless light spots representing chaotic demons, as well as a huge light ball representing the void mother beast, are retreating - they are just like the sheep of a tiger, running away in fear. This is the first time that the head of Teheran has seen the chaotic demons without wisdom show such intelligent action. "How is that possible?" You can see that the water in the jellyfish commander''s body is about to boil, and steam is rising above his head: "the void mother will not run even when it comes to the main cannon of the star, but will directly use her body to harden the roof - how can they suddenly break up?" "Wait..." Thinking of a possibility, the old Teheran turned his head and looked at the smiling atrium envoy. The atrium envoy seemed to smile but did not speak, but in fact his heart was at a loss. "God didn''t tell me that..." He was confused and thought, "isn''t it natural to absorb the mass of the star, transform it into a giant combat form, and then fight the void mother beast again?" But it''s not reasonable. Sometimes it''s the norm for the strong. On the screen, you can see the silver dots that you can''t see without magnification or careful observation, just like dust, bumping into the huge, starfish like surface of the void mother. Then there is distortion. It can be seen that the translucent antipsychotic medium is immediately eroded and assimilated at the moment when the little light spot touches the female animal, and a bright silver light is creeping and spreading, absorbing the flesh and blood of the female animal in the void - countless living gears appear, they rotate and derive more structures, endless tubes and pistons, In a few seconds, one of the five tentacles of a starfish like virtual mother has become something else. "Hiss - la!" In the vacuum, there was a wail that only echoed in the spirit. At this time, the female beast, which used to live on erosion, suffered from reverse "purification", or "predation" of the stronger one. The tentacle that can be seen and transformed is not like flesh and blood, but more like a powerful mechanical arm, gear, lever, There are also all kinds of mechanical structures that God knows how to operate, whistling and operating, releasing strong and powerful energy fluctuations. There is no doubt that it has self will at this time, so the tentacle turns its angle like this, and a whip blows on the face of starfish mother beast, smashing countless flesh and blood. "Ga" In the war headquarters, command center and silent hall, an observer seemed to be pinched by the neck and gave out a half scream. All of them were shocked to watch what happened on the screen. They watched the tentacle rebellion of the void mother beast and beat themselves to death, And then the brain is almost blank. To tell you the truth, they would never dream of such a dream. Are they really not dreaming? "... my God is up." The atrium envoy was the first to respond. He forced himself to calm down, then swallowed his saliva (coolant), raised his hand and drew a picture on his chest ¦µ Fu: "thank him for protecting us." The commander of Teheran stood quietly in front of the screen, looking at what happened on the screen without expression, observing the organs motionless. At this time, we can see that the huge starfish shaped void mother has been curled up, looking like she was beaten into a coma, but the silver mechanical structure has not stopped spreading, it is still spreading, decomposing the huge void mother into a hazy silver fog, and we can see countless gears, Lever, various conductors and microstructure are wriggling in the fog, and around the silver fog, countless chaotic demons are also controlled by the brain, rushing into the fog one after another. "No, it''s not control - it''s gravity!" An observer acutely found out that there was something wrong. She exclaimed, "a moving gravity source has been detected! All the chaotic demons are sucked in! " At this moment, the virtual beast has been completely decomposed into a nebular fog. In the center of the fog, there is a tiny but extremely dazzling light spot. After shining for a moment, the light spot shrinks rapidly, darkens, and completely absorbs the huge silver cloud. The light is distorted. It''s so chaotic, it''s a massive gravitational wave that it''s smashing all the cameras. What remains on the screen is the last point, the "black dot" that can''t even escape the light.It is a dim but dazzling "dark star" shining outside the galaxy. ¡ª¡ªAn amazing long silence. After a long time, the Teheran commander breathed out, closed the screen in front of him, and caused a noisy and shocked discussion among all the staff. He turned his head and looked at the atrium envoys, who were equally shocked, but still had to remain calm. "It''s a bit of a surprise, but Mr. Miran [the name of the atrium envoy]." The commander of Teheran said this in a tone of embarrassment: "that''s it, that..." At this point, the liquid in his body began to boil, and even the shriveled skin expanded, just like the blushed face of mankind: "the God you believe in..." "What is the name of the God you believe in?" Chapter 963 A few days after delta field operations. The special human individual, who has a long name but can be referred to as Joshua for short, just now knows what the outcome of his own weapon "light of order" against chaos erosion has been. Because his body is in the material vacuum far away from the atrium galaxy, gathering the information of the whole star world today. The world of stars is not a strange world to Joshua, not even to the world of mirov. More than ten years ago, Joshua was sent here through the Wanjie sacrifice hall, responding to the call of the people in the atrium, and defeated the void female beast under the plague evil god. The legendary strong fayna also once fought for the way of psionic power, Come alone to the world of stars. At the beginning, Joshua was just an ordinary legend, so even if he did a lot of things in the world of stars, he felt that he wiped out the chaos, and then he returned. Except for another relic of the sage and the gift of the steel Python star, he didn''t get much in the real sense. But now, looking back, there are many things in the world of stars that can be corresponded, It''s a very enlightening message. First, the region of the star world. In those days, the Wanjie sacrificial hall only mechanically responded to the request and then started the transmission. The trigger point was the call of the natives of the star world. Obviously, without the active call of the atrium people, the Wanjie sacrificial hall could not find the danger of the other party. From this point of view, the star river where the star world is located, It''s very far away from the lost star river. Originally, Joshua thought the world of stars was in a corner of the galaxy, but according to the investigation results of mccloff in the galaxy, the answer is not so. The world of stars is likely to be located in another multiverse at the other end of the real multiverse, which is also in line with the new multiverse model developed by Joshua et al. Second, there is the similarity between the structure of the star world and the super single world in the rebirth plan. Sages have been to the star universe, and even talked with many other civilizations. He is absolutely familiar with the star world. Otherwise, sages born in a small world with a round sky and a small place have no reason to be so familiar with the star world. The rebirth plan is probably designed based on the structure of the star world, and the two are absolutely related. And more than that, Joshua didn''t think that the sages came to this world to help the atrium people improve their civilization - he must have other purposes. Although helping the atrium people is sincere, it must be just a matter of convenience. Third, the steel Python "Star" in the world of stars. According to fayna''s words, her arrival did not arouse the attention of the stars. It seems that this huge will of the world fell into a deep sleep again after the holy war against chaos. Its volume is so large that it is extremely difficult to summarize the thinking. This is a fact that can be confirmed. However, according to the local aborigines, the leader of the Galactic Guardian alliance, the "life preserver program", can communicate with the great will... If the great will is a star, it''s a good thing to say that at most the star gives the life preserver a back door, but if not... Then who is the great will? After all, after more than ten years, Joshua''s strength has also been greatly improved. At that time, he was still using a fusion furnace to simulate stars, but now he has used a mass energy engine using Kerr black hole effect. At that time, his volume was only a few hundred meters, and he was obviously unable to cope with a hundred kilometer level void mother beast, It needs to be pushed into the gas giant to kill it, and now After all, Joshua, whose body diameter is more than --------, is not the kind of person who bullies others. He relies on tonnage to reason. Of course, in addition, there are some scattered doubts... Such as the plague God. Thinking of this, Joshua, who was meditating, was in a serious mood. According to the information he got from killing the void mother beast in those years, the evil god of pestilence is not a chaotic evil spirit born after the destruction of the world and civilization in the traditional sense. Its essence is "extreme sublimation virus", which is a kind of artificial research creature. It is not an "evil god", but an extremely powerful one, A non life body with high wisdom. It holds the power of chaos, but its essence is still life, living, not dead Ghosts - in this regard, the evil god of plague is quite different from other evil gods, at least different from the weak evil god killed by Joshua, and the evil god of death suppressed by the macrov civilization. "And, not only that... I remember when Tianqing Baozhu first showed its divine power, the evil god''s curse expelled for me was the evil god of pestilence." The huge silver "Joe''s world" is spinning in the void, and only a vacuum area without any stars and materials around can bear the strength of the warrior''s present size, while Joshua, who wantonly diffuses gravity and distorts space and light, calmly reads his memory: "at that time, The evil god of pestilence I saw was different. It was the corrupting ghost born after the world was destroyed by the great pestilence. From this point of view, it was exactly the same as the evil god of weakness and death. Oh, and the atmosphere. "I almost forgot it. The atmospheric evil god is also a typical evil spirit born after being destroyed. Joshua can be sure that it is different from the pestilence evil god in the world of stars, which is a strange chaotic life. They are both pestilence and evil spirits, but they have such different backgrounds and powers. To be honest, it''s hard for Joshua to figure out the difference between them. He can only think to himself: "can there be two pestilence evil spirits in this world? Is it simply a double name, or is there another reason... " There is no answer to this kind of question. When he realized that there was no other clue that he could not continue to think, Joshua immediately changed his mind and focused on other information. For example, the current state of the stellar universe. In fact, when the people in the atrium summoned him, they had already described a lot to Joshua. At that time, across the multiverse, Joshua had Wanjie sacrifice hall broadcast a video showing his power for each other, After witnessing videos such as "holding stars with empty hands", "gathering black holes in the chest" and "breaking white dwarfs in the palm", the atrium people repeatedly confirmed that the video was not false, and immediately swore that even if they lost all the credibility and heritage of the whole civilization, they would also create a direct path to the other side of space and time for the "God of Atrium". "There''s no need..." Joshua would like to say more. Wanjie sacrificial hall will slowly adjust to the most suitable frequency, so that he and the people in the atrium can transmit at a lower cost. However, after knowing that the people in the atrium have joined the Star River Guardian alliance to fight against the chaos side, and many soldiers and citizens have died, The soldier can only sigh: "it seems that there is no way to wait... Since this is your choice, then I will not refuse." "Just remember, millharbus (the most powerful atrium people, former atrium commander), blindly pay Bo, blindly gamble on national fortune, will one day make the blind pay unbearable pain." "But without gambling, there is only darkness ahead." The only atrium man who could maintain the ceremony and communicate with Joshua at an endless distance whispered. His voice was dry and seemed to suppress a burning flame: "this can also be said to be an equivalent exchange - we use everything we have now to exchange" possible "hope." The ceremony was very successful and smooth. There was no need to talk more about it. After arriving in the atrium galaxy, Joshua quickly helped the other party stabilize the anomaly of the galaxy - the atrium people won the bet, which is nothing to say. Then, it''s about Joshua. By using the unskilled power of "emotion", Joshua quickly judged the dividing line between the order of the stars and chaos through the "emotion" left after the extinction of civilizations. On one side of the order, there must be less civilization extinction, while on the other side of the chaos, all life and soul are engulfed, and naturally there is no emotion, And those areas where civilization is more extinct are naturally the frontline where neither is guaranteed. Also at this time, Joshua found that today''s star world is really bad. No kidding... There are more than five "evil spirits" in this place at the same time. This is just what has been discovered. No one knows if there are more evil families coming in the deep universe. "It''s all old acquaintances... Pestilence, famine, stagnation - and" escape "and" differentiation. ". Do these names come from the local civilization? It''s quite appropriate. " Sensing the breath of different evil spirits in different regions, Joshua''s face has not changed, but his confirmation has really come true... Although today, some weak evil spirits, such as weak evil spirits and atmospheric evil spirits, Joshua feels that he can crush them with one hand, and even grasp them as specimens of evil spirits, But if it is the powerful - not to mention the rich, the kind of evil god that is one level weaker than the rich, it needs to be treated by him. The great enemy of the past, the "famine" evil god, who made up the guardians of the Radcliffe family, is no longer a powerful role in today''s Joshua''s view. Stagnation, evasion and division are not very familiar, but they are not very strong in terms of relatives. Only the "pestilence evil god"... Only this one can easily create hundreds of legendary "pestilence mother beasts", which even surpass the ordinary legendary level. At the same time, it attacks dozens of hundreds of interstellar civilizations and firmly suppresses them... Even Joshua can do this, but can''t go beyond this level. Just like before, Joshua sensed that the envoys of the atrium had already launched his special weapon "light of order" against chaos, which was differentiated by him, and destroyed a void female beast. However, the light of order is also a special weapon that needs to be carefully made by Joshua. It looks insignificant, but it is one of the most powerful attack means of Joshua today, It can destroy all the matter, soul and supernatural power of any entity in the observable multiverse. In other words, he can also suppress dozens or hundreds of interstellar civilizations.However, the use of this steel force at the top will also be forcibly annihilated by the common "energy counterbalance" technique. That is to say, if the void mother had a higher accuracy in controlling her own energy, she could easily counteract Joshua''s attack... Of course, it was a "point" in Joshua''s judgment. In the end, if the light of order doesn''t contract its mass and come from my annihilation, the remaining cell debris of the void mother will probably come back to life In addition to this method, Joshua at most created his own incarnation to fight separately. But in this case, the essence of it was equivalent to the arrival of evil spirits to crush people with pure power, The plague God is an old monster who has lived for many years. His pure power accumulation is no worse than himself, even though he has been in the creation vortex for several years and accumulated a huge power far beyond the collection of dozens of worlds. Pestilence is undoubtedly a strong enemy, but the other side has not yet arrived, so there is still time to prepare. "Strange to say... How did the sages find this multi-faceted world that was not even in the local area in those years..." Thinking in his heart, Joshua was quite puzzled: "in endless space and time, the sages at that time had not been promoted to sages... He must have come here because of some guidance." "What guidance is it?" There is no answer to this question for the time being. Joshua''s body is still spinning quietly in the vacuum of matter, waiting. Naturally, it is not a simple role that can make him wait and let Joshua treat him equally... It is he who communicated with the atrium people in advance, applied for the call ceremony of the atrium people, and even offered many resources to help Joshua cross the border. The identity of the other side is obvious. That is the core center of the "life preservation program" of the alliance leader of the Galactic Guardian alliance, and the "triple curtain" of wisdom and will. And now, in the distant dead galaxy. The huge black hole is spinning rapidly. The darkest and heartless star in the observable universe is making the loudest sound wave and the brightest light in the observable universe in its accretion disk. And a huge metal ring with a total length of more than 25 astronomical units, 3.7 billion kilometers, and a full width of more than 30000 kilometers, just like Saturn''s rings, surrounds both sides of the accretion disk of the black hole, emitting a faint silver blue glow. The third curtain, the beacon of permanence. It can be seen that in this huge man-made spectacle, there are endless power pulses flashing like the brain nerve micro current. They come one after another, making the whole galaxy full of magnificent and dreamlike brilliance. It looks like a huge, circular brain thinking, hesitating and making judgments. [tip: the mother of all things has fallen asleep, and according to the transfer of authority, the "triple curtain" automatically obtains the "highest decision-making power" in the world] The invisible power pulse contains unlimited information, but the endless and huge will, the thinking that wants to show is very pure. [hint: there is no "foreign reinforcements" in the "full custody instruction" left by the creator] [state that the "life preservation procedure" has gone beyond the original procedure, the "full custody instruction" has become invalid, and now the "final defense agreement" is being implemented] [re confirm that in the final defense agreement, Does not deny the possibility of "foreign reinforcements" [proposal: the emergence of "foreign reinforcements" has become an objective condition, Decision maker No. 20910995 proposes to add it to the ''variable''] [reconsideration: approved] [reconsideration: approved] [reconsideration: approved] ¡­¡­ [decision: 99.793 756% of decision-makers made judgments, and "the third curtain" began to take over the "acting entity", Start the next step of negotiation with foreign reinforcements] At the moment when the decision was made, there was an endless silver blue glow on the huge star ring. You can see, there are some strange shapes in the silver blue psionic brilliance... In the long past, many civilizations that have communicated with the "life saving program" have seen this shadow, but their psionic power is not strong enough, and the shadow they can see is not clear enough. Most of these civilizations speculate, This virtual image may be the representative icon left by the creator of "life preservation program", or a simple logo. This is actually a correct guess - but if there are aborigines in the star world whose powers can reach the "immortal" above the "Omega level", or even surpass the immortal, and reach the realm of "endless light", then they can clearly see the true image hidden behind the endless power.In fact, there is nothing to see, because the essence of the virtual shadow is really simple. It''s just a small, strange, bug like Empty shadow Chapter 964 On the whole, the imagination of any intelligent life is not developed. Compared with wild animals with little imagination, multi celled creatures, single celled creatures and even dead animals, that''s another matter. But to be fair, on the whole, the imagination of intelligent life is limited. Imagination is a seemingly free word, but in fact, since its birth, it has been constrained and regulated by self, common sense and everything seen and heard since its birth. This is not a bad thing. Imagination is a tool for people to link and integrate things. It is a mold for inspiration and new creation. It needs to be limited and constrained to think about something that is really useful to life, rather than spreading around meaninglessly, To imagine strange fantasies that are even more bizarre than dreams - for example, to imagine the world outside the world when the people at the bottom can''t eat enough, to guess whether there are all kinds of aliens among the stars, to imagine all kinds of virtual social structures that seem meaningless at all, to fabricate a super powerful or even unimaginable enemy. What''s the point? There are always many races in the stars that think so. What does existence outside the world have to do with me? Galaxy, the universe is so vast, even if there is something that can''t come to me. To think about these things, it''s better to think about how to fill my stomach, to transform myself, to transform the surrounding environment, and then to transform the world. Even if you imagine a sudden promotion and raise tomorrow, it can at least give you a virtual spiritual comfort. But I''m sorry. Sometimes, reality is more bizarre than fiction or even dream. Suddenly one day, the light from the sky shines on the earth, and the Starship floats on the top of the skyscraper, and then the stable "reality" begins to twist - when countless primitive races are forcibly civilized into the interstellar civilization by the alliance of galactic guardians; When countless employees complained that the boss was too harsh yesterday, they were inundated by a large number of basic materials brought by advanced technology the next day; When the primitive form of civilization, doctrine and thought are in danger and close to collapse in the face of the sudden rise of technology. What they have to face is the feeling that even science fiction writers dare not easily adopt the extreme enemy of exaggeration: chaotic evil spirits that can erode the whole universe. By the way, it''s plural. Not enough to eat? Genetically engineered agricultural products can allow one person to cultivate and feed 10000 people. Are there any aliens? Seven or eight starships of different styles can answer this question very clearly. The imaginary social structure doesn''t work? Sorry, it''s useful now. The whole world runs into the era of Datong, and then begins to exercise comprehensive military control. Among the 10000 races, there are 10000 unexpected ones. Dreams have to be based on reality. This is what the star world, most ordinary civilizations, ordinary races have experienced in the past. They used to think that it''s none of their business and there''s no need to care about the future. When the sky falls down, there''s a tall man on top of them, and the universe is so big that there''s always room for them - but reality breaks these illusions and tells them that they''re never alone, civilization is never an island, they''re always responsible for their own destiny, and there''s an invisible chain from the beginning to the end, Connect all life. In the silent and dark vacuum of the universe, the huge silver stars distort their own light and distort the flat space. He hangs out of the galaxy and looks at all the stars, then expresses his emotion. "What a chain." Waiting for his partner, Joshua looks around the galaxy. He can observe the whole world of stars from a strange perspective: in Joshua''s vision, all ordinary light waves are shielded. In the dark background, there are only two kinds of brilliance. One is the light of life, and the other is the integration of wisdom, soul and imagination, The spiritual light of changing the material world with spirit. You can see that the whole star world is like a huge silver blue net with white particles on it. These particles are life planets, settlements in the universe, and the network is the prototype of the reincarnation of the soul, the collection of the whole world''s psionic powers, a huge entity like a giant snake circling, and a chain of destiny that entangles all the life in the star world. Joshua sighed that he could see the steel Python "Star" sleeping in this huge net. It was not surprising that the larger it was, the slower it was. With the size of the star, it could never wake up completely. At most, it could only wake up part of the will around it with one point as the condensation point. But soldiers can also see that this net is incomplete - one third of the universe is eroded by darkness, and they are constantly attacking, destroying white particles, breaking the network, devouring the stars, and gradually eroding the whole world into black debris. In the face of such a threat, there is no life outside, and all wisdom and mind are a community of common destiny.So Joshua can see that the giant net is angry, just like a natural counterattack. There are huge and incredible whirlpools gathering among countless planets and networks, emitting different bright lights: This is a giant net of emotions, a power driven by the feelings of countless lives, which has been existing and accumulating all the time. Then, looking at the giant net, Joshua found that at the silk line of the giant net nearest to him, there were extremely huge powers beginning to converge, and the silver blue light began to appear in the material world. The soldier who turned it into ordinary light wave observation organ saw a warm, jade like translucent crystal appearing out of thin air, In this round translucent psionic crystal, there are countless dots of blue light wandering, forming a miniature Galaxy like appearance. It was a meeting in silence. Welcome agreement has been launched: Hello, visitors from outside the world, we are very glad to see that you are a strong person willing to help us. We are one of the three intelligent collections of intelligent machinery. You can call us "the third curtain" or "immortal lighthouse." There was no sound, and there were countless messages in the faint wave of psionic power. To this end, Joshua silently responded with spirit: "this is a contract. I made a contract with the atrium people and the steel Python ''star'', so they called me, and I came." "Immortal lighthouse... The leader of the Galactic Guardian alliance, at least one of them. In this case, I don''t want to talk much. I want to know why the steel Python "Star" fell into deep sleep again, and why the attack of evil gods was so fierce in just ten years. " From an outsider''s point of view, today''s scene is very strange - in the dark void, a Silver Twisted light ball and another translucent blue light ball rotate in a regular spiral shape, forming a rather strange binary star system. Both sides are releasing the extraordinary power fluctuations visible to the naked eye, and conducting extremely deep and concise communication. [detailed answer: relocate the entry of "steel Python" to "mother of all things."¡® In the observable history of the universe, the mother of all things has only awakened twice since her birth, and these two times are not fully awakened. It should have been sleeping, and this is good for all life [situation analysis: the invasion of evil spirits is fierce because almost all creatures in the universe are aware of chaos and the existence of evil spirits. Chaos families have created large transmission ports such as "eternal void anchor". At present, there are more than 31 kinds of evil spirits families, and more than five kinds of evil spirits have been separated, Among them, the most active evil god is named plague¡® The anchor of eternal void has been destroyed, and the speed of the invasion of evil spirits has slowed down Immortal lighthouse''s reply is simple and easy to understand, and there is no euphemism, so it is very suitable to communicate with Joshua. He also inquired: "information: according to the database, your name is" Joshua van Radcliffe. ". Once appeared in the atrium civilization "immortal" (legendary junior high level) extraordinary individual. Now we have confirmed that our identity is true, and our strength has surpassed "infinite light" (legendary high level and above). Your advanced speed surpasses the extraordinary individuals in the 100% information base [inquiry agreement started: are you the inheritor of --. Are you from the same world as. We have to confirm this information before we can decide on further communication steps ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿ A blank? what do you mean? For the inquiry of the immortal lighthouse, Joshua was stunned for a moment, but after a moment, he understood. This blank... I''m afraid it''s the real name of the sage. For a long time, we have been calling sages long and short, but no matter the seven gods or other people, even the will of the world, they all use the pronoun of "sages" instead of the real name of each other... The seven gods are good to say, after all, their memory is not complete, but like the will of the world, it should be unreasonable to be like Mrs. McCullough, He must be called "sage". As for why the immortal lighthouse can only send out blank information bands, Joshua has a lot of conjectures, but at present, due to lack of information, he put it on hold. He replied directly: "I am indeed the inheritor of the transcendent individual called ''Sage''. I come from the same world with him." And mechanical communication is refreshing. It was pleasant for the soldier to think so. To be honest, Joshua hasn''t talked to people so comfortably for a long time. When both sides ask and answer questions, they can''t be more concise. [confirmed: life saving program is open for you ¦È Level authority Further development: start negotiation and exchange [delegation process: lifeguard invites you to assist in the "final defense agreement" to resist the invasion of chaos evil spirits. In exchange, all reasonable requirements within our capabilities can be paid, including but not limited to: "original structure of psionic powers", "creation process", "random life world generator", "reality rewriting port", etc.][tip: the third curtain has full authority, but if you want to fully fulfill the requirements, you need to fulfill the second curtain and the first curtain at the same time, which may bring some delay, please forgive me.] Joshua was not too surprised, but rather expected everything. This strange collection of intelligent instruments has the power to lead the whole Galactic Alliance of civilizations, and can fight against evil gods and communicate with steel python. Joshua now knows that sages come to the world of stars, not just to help the atrium people, he has another purpose, steel Python star has communicated with him, but it should only meet one side, and did not talk much, so, who is the real existence of communication with sages? The answer is obvious - there''s a good chance that this is the core intelligence of life saver. What did the other party communicate? You can ask directly later, but now, Joshua has some doubts. "What the intelligent said just now... Seems a little strange?" The soldier thought suspiciously: "in the observable history of the universe, the steel Python star has only been revived twice since its birth... This grammar, this meaning, seems to have witnessed the birth of the steel Python star through the life preservation procedure? He has a very equal attitude towards the "mother of all things"... And even thinks that the other party is just a "tool" beneficial to the existence of life. " Just like himself. What''s more, the "creation process" and "random life world generator" behind it all seem to imply something. ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, sages deliberately left coordinates in this world, and Wanjie sacrifice hall also listed the world''s task as the first one. If he was not there, he would even call other saints to fulfill his responsibilities... The truth behind the stars must be extraordinary. I want to know the history of the world of stars. from a to z. Also, I want to know the real purpose of the sages coming to the world of stars. " In this regard, the huge psionic crystal flashes, seems to be calculating, judging, and soon there will be clear fluctuations, carrying endless information. [confirmation authority: meet the standard, start to transmit data: observation summary No. 79524913 (including all previous documents)] [detailed answer: the star world is an artificially expanded world based on the "founder" project. Its prototype is the size of a single star galaxy. After hundreds of thousands of years of expansion, and the natural convergence of void structures, The world of stars has grown to what it looks like today. If there is no invasion of evil spirits, the world of stars will grow indefinitely (originally set). Now it has been proved that the world of stars can not grow without limit. In 34796621, the growth of the world of stars stagnated. At the same time, a large number of primitive life was born [detailed answer: the steel Python "Star" is a supernatural power entity naturally born after the birth of psionic powers and the expansion of the world. Its existence has given birth to countless life worlds, and it is an imitation prototype of the "random life world generator"¡® The Star River psionic network is also a technique for observing the birth of the body structure of the steel Python star¡® The creation of the "triple curtain" is responsible for observing the world and "the mother of all things". We maintain stability] [detailed answer] the purpose of coming to the world of stars is to find the existence of the "founder". The founder has left (proved or not) the founder has been destroyed. We show him the relics and materials left by the founder¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Before we left, we coordinated the structure of the world. Since then, extrapsychic powers have begun to appear in the world of stars. We are very satisfied with the richness of information] the Chapter 965 "Is that so?" After hearing this, Joshua could not help sighing. There were scattered ripples on the silver ball, which were the folds created by too large mass in time and space: "the sage at that time should not be a sage. He came to the world of stars, and he really had his purpose." Although he didn''t know what the "founder" was because of poor information, he was a strong man beyond ordinary high-level legends and reached the limit. Even if the life preservation program did not explain anything, he had a general context in his mind. The life preservation program, just by name, knows that the other party should be made by its creator "creator" to protect the intelligence of all life in the world. This intelligence holds great kindness to all life, and even is very kind to his outer void life. It is not surprising that the world of stars is artificially expanded. Rather, it is the instinct of many civilizations to expand their own mother world. If they master the corresponding technology, no one would mind making the core territory of their own civilization larger. If the world of stars can become so large, it can only be said that the founders are highly skilled. In addition, there are many details to be found in the previous information - the observation summary has reached more than 70 million, close to 80 million. Joshua has a general look at this summary. Once a year, more than 70 million means more than 70 million years. However, in 34796621, the world of stars was stagnant. It seems that before that, The world of stars has always been expanding. This time point is very interesting, although it may be a coincidence... However, the ancient civilization 80 million years ago has indeed entered a "blank era" that can not be tested in history. It is before the civilization of the sage of the devil, and after the first generation of super civilization. In other words, it was born in the era after the appearance of evil gods and void giants, and it appeared in the era of the sage of the devil, It''s possible that the expansion stopped during the journey to the center of the multiverse. Really, this time point is very interesting. I just don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or whether there is a corresponding place. Joshua fell into silence, and the crystal ball of the immortal lighthouse incarnation did not speak. The blue Milky way in his body was shining, spinning like a top, and emitting a cool light, which seemed to be scanning. To this end, Joshua casually suppressed the lingering gravitational waves around him, so that the other side could directly look at his own body. [exclamation: you are a super capable person of super mass star system. There have been conjectures about the possibility of this kind of evolution in the database left by the founders. However, there are too many psionic powers and too high requirements for the soul to control such a body, so it is regarded as an "impossible" path. You are the only winner in the information base] [Info: presumptuous request. Can we include your evolutionary path in the database? In exchange, we will also provide you with other ways to surpass the "infinite light" class] [meaningless: information needs interaction to have its meaning. Life care program is waiting for your reply] "Of course, I''ll grant you this permission." Joshua gave a chuckle, and then sent his own message to him. He suddenly felt that this intelligent collection was quite lovely - there was no twists and turns, and he spoke sincerely: "as you said, information is meaningful only when it interacts. If you don''t say it, I will ask to consult your information database later." "Then again, how do you rank the extraordinary power of the world?" As for Joshua''s answer, the immortal lighthouse did not communicate directly. In reply, while Joshua sent information, he also sent a lot of packaged information back. In the world of Michael rove, the division of power levels is naturally a series of common black iron, silver and gold. However, this level describes the process of life change in different stages. In essence, it is a kind of natural law. It is the different stages that the transcendent will naturally encounter in the process of self-improvement, So even in the world of stars, the hierarchy is similar. It corresponds to the "first awakener" of black iron, the "high awakener" of silver, the "alpha level" of gold and the "Omega level" of extreme meaning. Alpha level psychics will understand the essence of their own source of extraordinary power, and give birth to special psychic abilities similar to "golden glory", so they are called "alpha of the source". Omega level psychics reach the limit of their own life, just like extreme intention, and do not become "immortal" in the realm of legend, To become an immortal manifesto who can be immortal only by soul power is destined to be like this all his life until he dies. Among them, the Omega class is also known as the strong power. The strong power has the ability to influence the space campaign individually. They can destroy enemy warships through short-range jump, which is a powerful existence in the interstellar age."As for the infinite light... Is it the upper limit of almost unlimited growth after the legendary high level... Just as I can expand my own world and quality infinitely if I want to, the infinite light level psychic can enhance his own psychic power as time goes on, and even create the real world with his own soul psychic power." Joshua thought deeply: "takur annihilated the twelve holy places of the order. It is said that the great patriarchs of the past dynasties forged their own souls... It seems that they have indeed reached the limit of the legendary high level." On the other side, the immortal lighthouse was also shocked. [query: the technology of quality spirit conversion, which completely erases the soul, and then computes and interacts with the hyperspace characteristics of the world, is too evil (corrected) and too novel] [discussion: it''s not surprising that the soulless are the founders. At first, they are soulless, and their power is incomparable, This proves that the soul is not a necessity of powerful existence, but the tenderness of the multiverse to many elements and inorganic life, and the transformation of quality and spirit is not to erase the soul, but to transform between the two [half annoyed: the founders will be very unhappy that this road has to give up soul power temporarily. This is their proudest masterpiece. But it doesn''t matter about the life preservation process. We are very happy with the rich information] At the news, Joshua was not so shocked. If it had to be said, he had been shocked once when he knew that the life preservation procedure had observed the world for more than 70 million years. By now, hearing that "psionic power and soul" is the proudest masterpiece of "founder" can no longer shake Joshua, but can only make him feel "is it so?". In fact, from the very beginning, there were all kinds of omens... A huge world dominated by psionic powers, a civilization alliance that was invaded by many evil gods, but still not destroyed, and still fighting... A sage who had come, but did not help too much to wipe out chaos, but left at ease, just leaving a place for rescue. Sages attach great importance to this place. Even if the Wanjie sacrificial hall itself is about to be destroyed, it needs the successor who meets the requirements to complete the task - but he is very relieved because he knows that the world has the ability to solve its own problems. Now it seems that everything makes sense. "It seems that... This is the hometown of the" psychic sage "who has been hidden for 80 million years." The silver world was spinning, as if looking around at the whole dark world. Joshua said to himself with emotion: "no wonder no one else has ever found it. After all, it''s a huge single world. It''s so confusing that you can only see a bunch of lower civilizations, No one can imagine that this is where the ancient sages'' civilization lies... " But even so, if you have doubts at the beginning, you can see many doubts. First of all, it''s a world where the world is completely psychic. Psionic power should be the first extraordinary power created by the order civilization itself in the multiverse - not discovery, but invention, not discovery, but creation - psionic power is the foundation of "magic", "element" and "Ether", because life without soul and spiritual power can not discover these forces from scratch. High concentrations of magic, elements, and etheric environments, in turn, give birth to souls and psionic powers, and this is proof of the context of these forces. So, in a world full of psionic powers, there are no fewer magicians - at least, there are no fewer magicians. The psionic magicians on the other side of maccroft''s world are the proof, but there are no stars in the world. It seems that those things have not developed at all - they have their own set of ancient world circulation system relying solely on psionic powers. This is also consistent with the immortal lighthouse narration... It is the arrival of sages that brings other extraordinary powers to the world of stars. This kind of feeling is like an independent, closed and self-contained ancient world. When resisting the invasion of malicious chaos, it gets the gift of other worlds - the brand-new supernatural power may not be able to affect all the already psionic civilizations for the time being, but they will bring more possibilities. "Because the world is too old, it doesn''t support other supernatural powers beyond psionic powers in essence..." At the thought of this, Joshua could not help murmuring, "I''m afraid the history of your world is earlier than the birth of psionic powers... Ha ha, isn''t that what you said before?" Psionic power and soul are the proudest creations of the founders, just like the "black fog" in the civilization of sanctuary. Joshua could imagine that the founders without souls had artificially implanted blank souls and awakened their psionic powers one by one for their originally soulless civilized individuals. It was just like the imagination of the civilization of the sanctuary, implanting the black fog into each individual, making life coexist with the black fog and becoming a new and more powerful species.The life preservation program is the artificial intelligence left by the "founder" - its mission is to protect all life in the hometown after the founder leaves. This shows that the founder, or the psychic sage, may have noticed the existence of chaos, the "man-made supernatural power" with a long history even earlier than the psionic power, which is called the chaos of malice. The earliest man-made supernatural power, and the earliest man-made supernatural power of order... I''m afraid a huge war has already happened between them. The consequence of this war is that for tens of millions of years, until the appearance of the sage of the devil, there is no essence of innovation of other civilizations. It may even be that no other civilization has emerged. As for the results, it''s clear that the founders failed... At least, they didn''t win. "Therefore, the sages have found the traces of the founder outside the world of stars, so they follow the path to find the world of stars, and try to find the clues of the founder''s creation of soul and psionic power in the hometown of the sages, so as to achieve a higher level." Between legends and sages, there is an obvious realm - the sages at that time may be on that boundary. Thinking of this, Joshua linked to the immortal lighthouse and asked, "can you show me the relics that the sages saw? I will do my best to drive out chaos for this world, and leave my extraordinary power system in this world as far as possible. " [confirmation: no problem, we are happy to agree] [reconfirm: but, Radcliffe, you''ve seen the last vestiges of the founders] Hearing this, the soldier immediately understood what the immortal lighthouse meant. [autobiography: the web of powers - Triple curtain system is the largest and only relic left by the founder. We are abandoned, we know, but because life is really interesting, we don''t care. We carry out the rules. We can provide you with the original psionic structure, which is all the relevant information left by the creator after creating the psionic power Fulfill your promise: you deserve it. You are the enemy of chaos, the friend of life, and the successor of, You are the friend of triple curtain [original psionic structure transmitting...] "Accept." Joshua naturally had no reason to refuse, and few soldiers even felt excited about things outside the battle. And just after he confirmed his acceptance, Joshua felt that a huge amount of information was being instilled from the psychic network of the whole star world, which was so huge that all his processors were going down. It is a miracle that has opened up a new "way" and a new "road" and gathered the wisdom and expectations of all the pioneers Chapter 966 At first, everything was silent. All things are born in a world without miracles. With the birth of organic matter in thunderstorms caused by volcanic eruptions, the first life appeared around deep-sea hot springs, and spread because of the eruption of submarine volcanoes. In the rush of time like a river, countless strange and simple carbon based organisms naturally appear and then die out... Single cell, multicellular, primitive organisms, primitive algae, all kinds of crustaceans, spines and even vertebrates appear, evolve or die out. In this process, there is no extraordinary power, no miracle, everything has passed, I do not know how many years. Until one day, a primitive marine arthropod in the long process of evolution, together with mosses and ferns on land. This kind of creature, which looks like a large isopod, has a flat appearance. It doesn''t seem surprising, but in fact it is not. There are many large predatory arthropods in the ocean, and small arthropods such as isopods are just their food. In order to avoid being hunted, Isopods have evolved a rather wonderful method of overlapping: they have a strong and sensitive crustacean tentacle on each side of their body, which can be used to detect changes in water flow around them when they are in the ocean, and can be connected with other isopods'' tentacles at critical moments to tightly entangle them. Not only that, but also there is a well-developed nervous system in the tentacle. In the process of twining, the nerves are connected, and the two isopods can temporarily merge into one, advance and retreat together. It looks like a large creature. The more isopods gather together, the larger the size of their superposed body. Even isopods have flocked to the tentacle, It''s an event that the predator is wrapped in a group and trapped to death. On the land, the connected tentacles of isopods not only did not degenerate, but also further evolved: their tentacles became more flexible and stronger, just like two small bony whips, which can be used to carry and lift many things. Many isopods are connected together to form a whole for many cooperation, such as the formation of human flesh ladder and human flesh bridge, Let the companion go higher and go further. Even some isopod groups have been linked together since their birth. Some of them specialize in the nervous system, leaving off their crustaceans and arthropods. Some isopods degenerate their extra nervous system and specialize their strength. When several isopods are combined, they can become a bigger and stronger "synthetic isopod.", The isopods that have not evolved this point are basically eliminated by the more powerful species with the same niche. It''s almost like a macro cell differentiation on land - in the nest of isopod larvae, a scene similar to the differentiation of human embryonic stem cells is emerging: one part becomes the brain, one part becomes the foot, one part becomes the feeding and digestive system, and then the workers assemble them to form a "big isopod" larvae. Every single isopod is not an intelligent creature, not even a "brain bug". It requires at least three brain worms to generate wisdom, and three brain worms need more other components to form a large isopod that can survive independently. Only when at least dozens of components are combined together can a "big isopod" with preliminary wisdom be born. The original isopod is nothing more than a creature living on a two-dimensional plane. It only knows about the front and back in its whole life. However, because of its well-developed nervous system, the great isopod quickly understands the third dimension of "height". The broad vision it brings is the source of crushing. The next thing, needless to say, is that in the primitive life era, big isopods who had wisdom, could use tools and fire, and had three-dimensional thinking were cheating players. They easily evolved neural language, created words, and used tools to defeat other arthropods, crustaceans and insects that were growing larger because of excess oxygen. [Preface: the founders soon spread all over the world. They''ve been very smooth, haven''t they The voice of the immortal lighthouse made Joshua, who watched the memories, nod slightly. The big isopod, or in other words, "get together," can be called a species of intelligent creatures. Their civilization has developed rapidly in thousands of years, from mud pits on the seashore to caves in the woods, from caves in the mountains to greenhouses piled with vegetation and mud on the plain, from stone tools to the use of ironware, and from primitive tribes to larger civilizations. Gathering people have learned a way to communicate with each other without neural connection, that is, to connect all people together by words and customs. Even if they are not born in the same nest, gathering people can also aggregate and divide them by their acquired preferences. They link this novel, although there is no physical link, But the things that can make people feel the same are called "culture", and the many people gathering groups that are combined by this "culture", a super large "people gathering" is called "country".The battle between countries is the battle between cultures. If culture is defeated, it can only be eliminated by force to expel the other side. Otherwise, some people will get together to leave their original countries and join other countries. With the cultural war, the knowledge and information acquired by different countries will begin to interact, This has brought about large-scale technological progress again and again. Aware of this, the gathering countries are no longer engaged in "cultural war" with the purpose of "destroying" the country, but deliberately control the interaction of knowledge within an acceptable scope. In this way, in the first million years of gathering people, they no longer care about the disputes on the earth, but look up at the stars in the sky. With a stretch of vision, Joshua can see that this is a medium-sized world with a plural solar system and a small-scale gravitational balance. The planet where people gather is the second planet in their Galaxy - and surprisingly, the moon of their planet is also a Livable World. Not only that, the third planet in this galaxy is also a Livable World, but it''s colder. When gathering people look up at the starry sky and observe the moon with curiosity, they are shocked to find that the moon above them is almost the same world as the earth, where there are mountains, water and even... Gathering people. This discovery greatly shocked the gathering civilization at that time, because at that time, the gathering people had a clear concept of biological history, and they were not backward in astronomy. They knew very well the distance between the stars, and they knew that it was impossible to have almost the same creature in a completely different ecosystem - even in a Livable World, It is not the ancient gathering people who can arrive by accident. Narration: unlike many modern civilizations, the founders at that time had no contact with any supernatural power, and there was no unnecessary fantasy in their thoughts. Imagination was bound by various conditions Therefore, this undoubtedly surprised all the countries that gathered together to become a huge United Nations. They are ready to work together and go to the moon to have a look no matter what method they use. This is the fine tradition of gathering people. In addition to vigorously developing space technology, gathering people are also trying to find all the possibilities on this planet - the "miracle" that enables gathering people to go to other stars. "They should have found it." Joshua murmured in a low voice. He looked thoughtfully at the strange gathering society, and then said with a smile: "even in the world without miracles, there are the first miracles... The world born in the initial fire itself is a huge miracle." "The question is what they found." (as like as two peas), you are right. [emotion: they found God, Radcliffe. The founders found the Dead God It''s an extinct volcano, and it''s also the largest peak on Juren planet. It''s about 24000 meters high. In the past, the volcanic mountain formed a huge plain. Juren''s space base was built here. However, because the mountain is too large and dangerous, so far, no Juren has tried to enter the high-rise mountains of more than 10000 meters. While exploring the high-rise of this huge mountain complex, which will be named "sky god", the team discovered an extremely wonderful phenomenon in the center of the mountain: their nervous systems can sense each other without connecting, some places even have no gravity, some small hills float in the sky, and even can see strange flashes. According to the report of the exploration team, there are extremely special unconventional phenomena in this mountain range. It seems that the laws of physics have lost their function here, or they have taken effect in another way. A member of the exploration team said that he seems to have seen a huge biological corpse buried in the volcanic mountain. It''s a huge rock giant, or rock giant worm. Its back is the main body of the whole "sky god" mountain range, and its 16 limbs are the cornerstone of the whole plateau. According to the survey, it was born at the beginning of the ancient planet, the creator of the whole star volcano phenomenon, and the original life was born in the gale and thunderstorm that he breathed, The land is also uplifted by him. But he died - he died of exhaustion. As the "divine life" born from the birth of the original firepower and breathing with the world, the volcanic insect was born in response to the crustal movement of the planet, and also died due to the stability of geological changes. Of course, it is the most powerful original God in the world, but it is not immortal. It naturally dies after completing its mission. God''s remains are rapidly assimilated with the planet. According to estimates, after millions of years, geological exploration will not be able to observe the existence of God. It will only be considered as primitive rocks. If it is not for the amazing development of human wisdom and civilization, I am afraid that no normal life can find the existence of God''s remains at the corresponding time.But Juren discovered - and they also discovered that it was the residual power of this God skeleton that sent other Juren to other planets. The divine power penetrates all the life worlds in this galaxy. In the mountain center of kongtianshenshan mountain, they found a natural divine power gate, which leads to the moon and another Livable World. There are other technologically backward but congeneric tribes living there. And then, there''s the age of transcendence, and it begins. [praise: the founders didn''t think much about "why" at that time, because it was just a natural phenomenon similar to the circulation of rainwater and ocean currents. But soon, 137 years later, someone began to study the "primitive divine power" and succeeded in obtaining some of its characteristics By analyzing the structure from the divine power, and then trying to learn "why", people gathered together to study the divine power that was missed in the "initial fire" by using the huge divine skeleton. Many people gathered together to obtain divine power by separating a part of the divine skeleton, and then became extraordinary individuals. Some even gathered together to study the divine power deeply, and blessed themselves with the divine power, Accelerate the evolution of the whole country. This is a flourishing era - everything seems so wonderful. Through the in-depth study of the celestial God, the colonization of the other two livable worlds, the civilization of gathering people began to make rapid progress. Then came the disaster known as "great divine punishment". First of all, there are some individuals who possess divine power. They suddenly die, become vegetative, and can no longer wake up. Then there are groups, societies, and even countries that study divine power. Individuals and groups that attach great importance to divine power lose their self-consciousness in turn and become dead flesh that knows nothing and has no instinct. More than half of the intelligent individuals on jurenmu die out overnight, which immediately makes all the remaining jurenguo feel terrible, He also had a great fear of divine power. This is called the great divine punishment caused by stealing divine power. Countless people gathered in panic to launch many sacrifices, hoping that God would not blame himself for blasphemy. Then came the age of meaningless panic... In these hundreds of years, Juren gave up the study of divine power, and they no longer used the portal in the sky god mountain to colonize, but began to develop spaceships... But the time of breaking off contact was too long, the colonies on different planets rebelled in turn, and the chaotic war lasted for hundreds of years, Until for the victory of the war, one side used the divine power again. [confusion: the founders of this period of history did not tell us that they were vague and insulted. But triple curtain can guess, triple curtain didn''t tell them] Joshua smiles. He doesn''t care. The virtual figure of the warrior stands in the virtual world and looks at the whole galaxy. He knows that this is probably the beginning of the creator''s creation of power and soul. For hundreds of years, it was enough to make a race forget its fear. With the use of divine power again, the research on divine power was put on the stage again. Similarly, the phenomenon that an individual with divine power suddenly became a vegetative person even gathered in the Central Science Park to artificially create such an individual through human experiments, They carefully observed the whole process of the divine individual''s loss of self will, and finally found the truth of divine punishment. As the original God of the will of quasars, the divine power of volcanic insects contains every detail of the changes of planets in that era. In other words, every point of divine power is a huge information base. If it is only used simply, if the individual''s will is gifted, or if he holds the divine power for a long time, countless information in the divine power will leak out, It is enough to completely submerge the collective self will of any intelligent individual or even the whole country, and turn it into unconscious dead flesh. The more in-depth thinking, gather people to find that carbon based brain and ganglion is a limit, want to go beyond this limit... Can only be a man! [joyful: that''s the reason why the predecessor of triple curtain was born. Thank you for your brilliant wisdom] The emergence and birth of computers and artificial intelligence is not surprising, because this is nothing more than the use of mechanical parts to simulate the thinking process of gathering people. Soon, intelligent robots with high-performance processors and huge savings devices appeared, Although the first Shenli decompression failed, there is no doubt that the robot''s performance is much better than that of Juren itself, and the loss is very small, which is nothing more than burning the processor. By experimenting with intelligent robots to extract the supernatural power, gradually, Juren has become very advanced in the corresponding mechanical field, and their experiments have gradually become successful - finally, when the ninth generation of high-performance processors appeared, for the first time, the robot withstood the extracted supernatural power information - it became the first individual to hold "blank supernatural power". The processor, which is completely beyond the brain, can replace the brain 100% and can withstand the divine power, is undoubtedly sought after by Juren. They want to transform themselves and put their consciousness into the steel body and processor - but a philosophical problem baffles them.Will the self-consciousness be transferred into the mechanical gathering, or the original gathering? Is it a set of exactly the same but not my own algorithm, or is it just the gathering itself? Is this suicide, which is known as the death of rebirth, or is it a rebirth without pain? The way to get people together to solve this philosophical problem is very simple. Since there is no way to determine whether the "self" is a collection of impulses and feedbacks produced by the micro electric current of the brain, or the whole life itself, and since there is no way to determine whether the bit by bit replaced self is still not the original self, then create a "thing" that is independent of the body and can carry consciousness! "Soul." Joshua''s anthropomorphic projection breathes out a breath, and he smiles: "the original soul." [agree: Yes. In order to ensure that they can enter the mechanical body and possess controllable divine power, and at the same time confirm that they are themselves, the founders began to prepare for the creation of the original soul If it is said that the natural body is the natural commonplace, then the artificial mechanical body and the artificial soul are the first step towards the divine evolution of life. Maybe it''s not a mechanical body, but a specialized carbon based body. But the cell itself is an extremely sophisticated carbon based machine. People are not so affected. They think that carbon based is better than steel, that the body is better than machinery, and that the naturally born flesh and blood mechanical structure must be more sophisticated than man-made - they believe in their own wisdom and technology, And act consistently. So, how to make people transcend the natural vulgarity and become the acquired sacredness? What we need is imagination and thinking. [miracle confirmation: after 3400 years of research, the whole civilization has taken the initiative to give up the body and enter the mechanical body in the form of "suicide" by several great scientists. They have mastered the divine power and personally experienced the collection of data. Through an unparalleled genius, they have inherited the wisdom and technology of all the pioneers and overcome the final difficulty of "spiritual existence.", Miracle is born] It can be seen that, with the shining silver blue, a silver blue, almost physical projection emerges behind a gathering of people. It is not divine power, but another strange, completely different man-made material. In other words, man-made power, this projection can be shown alone or exist independently, Undoubtedly, it carries all the self will of gathering people, and will not dissipate due to mechanical transfer at all! It can be maintained either by the body or by mechanical current. These energy sources are not important at all. The soul is not so delicate. What really supports the existence of the soul is "imagination" and "thinking"! [cheers: celebrate, a mechanical intelligent body that inherits all the existence of hope, can control the divine power, has a soul, knows all the knowledge and information, and surpasses the common species. Its name is "founder". Now is the moment of birth!] Chapter 967 This is the moment of the birth of the soul. Using the transformed blank original divine power as a tool, we can rewrite the constants inside the world, create the "matter and energy" that could not exist in the original world, and then use the matter as the source to transform the whole world. This process is irreversible. The moment the soul appears, it means that the whole star world at that time has been heterogeneous, completely different from other worlds in the multiverse. Since then, in the star world, the process of imagination and thinking of intelligent life will produce real power, that is "psionic power", which also has its own real support, That''s the soul. This is the relationship between soul and psionic power. They are created by the original divine power, but they are not derived from the divine power. They stand on the shoulders of giants and help them build a better and more perfect foundation. When the original psionic structure is transmitted, Joshua receives the information. It has to be said that in order to create the soul power, the later "founders" of Juren really made great efforts. In order to make the self will exist independently from the body, they forcibly endowed the power of "imagination" and "thinking". In this way, for the existence of the soul, the foundation of self-consciousness is no longer the body, But thinking and imagination itself, carrying this consciousness, can be the body, can also be mechanical, more can be the soul. They completely changed and solved a philosophical problem. Joshua drew on this information, starting from the initial experimental information of gathering people, until finally, the genius scientist who really completed the "spiritual existence" successfully completed his soul. He could keenly notice that the name of this genius scientist, which was also a complete blank, could only prove one thing, That''s the one who later became a psychic sage. It should be this one. He is not the first person to study psionic power, nor is he the only genius to break through the pioneering difficulties. Before him, there are countless scholars and researchers who have paid all for it. Before him, he gathered people to use and explore the divine power for a long time, and he is an endless thirst for the soul. He is indeed an unprecedented genius, But if few of the same geniuses, at the cost of erasing their self-consciousness, entered the mechanical body to study the essence of divine power, and if there were no pioneers who sacrificed blood generation after generation, then hope would not come to him. So Joshua was able to vaguely hear this passage in the last section of the psionic primitive structure information flow. [no achievement belongs to one person... No achievement belongs to one race. Soul and psionic power are destined to belong to the multiverse. I prefer flowers to stay in the corner "A kind and generous sage." Joshua said that he had clearly remembered every detail of the original structure of psionic powers... The psionic powers of that time were a little different from those of today. For example, when people used psionic powers to fight, they usually used their own souls to control special psionic operations in a way of shadow avatar, It''s very different from the current series of general purpose visions. Postscript: the founder is indeed generous and kind. It''s just a pity that the later they came, the more important information they hid from us. Although we have guessed that they should hide from us in order to prevent the world from being discovered by evil gods too early, and then gradually move away, we are still left behind [whisper: but we don''t care] For the immortal lighthouse, Joshua just nodded. It is obvious that the founder civilization encountered evil gods in the process of opening up the void, and the spiritual sages may also grow up in the battle with evil gods. Moreover, in this way, one thing is quite interesting. Originally, Joshua believed that creating a new kind of supernatural power could make individual beings become "sages", but now it seems that this is not the case. The founder civilization collective created soul power, and the first gathering individual who held soul power did become sages, But at that time, he did not suddenly become so powerful, but still as curious as ordinary people who just held extraordinary power. This proves one thing - he probably reversed the causality. It is not the new extraordinary power that can cover the multiverse that makes people become powerful sages, but the powerful sage level existence that can cover the whole multiverse with its own power. Of course, this is not necessarily the case, but there is no doubt that the psychic sage is an example. He obviously became a sage in the battle with the evil god... Think about it carefully, so is the sage. He created the holy light long before he became a sage, but he didn''t become a sage until he fought with the rich evil god. Although they may not have a good ending in the end, they did buy time for the later civilization.It became clear that Joshua had some ideas about how to become a sage and create a new extraordinary power. He was very grateful to the immortal lighthouse for its selfless telling. Without him, as an individual, Joshua knew that he was unlikely to get around this intellectual barrier, Unless he''s going to spend thousands of years grinding it. "You have completely solved my doubts, immortal lighthouse. Next, I should fulfill my duty to help you to eliminate all chaos in this world." In the dark vacuum, the brilliance of Joshua''s body surface began to vibrate. We could see that golden red lines were spreading in the silver world. That was the prelude for the soldiers to warm up and prepare for full combat: "but before that, I still had a little thing... How did you know the destruction of the founder?" [answer: in fact, in a flash, I can detect the huge waves shaking the multiverse from the distant void. Moreover, at that time, there were still some founders in the world of stars who did not know about chaos [Perplexity: but in that moment, All the founders have disintegrated - a complete disintegration] Joshua knew that the archetype of the founders was gathering people. Even if they created souls and settled in mechanical bodies, their body structure and even their soul structure were still gathering people... That is to say, the "big isopod" formed by individual combination. So, as soon as the soldier heard the disintegration, the corresponding picture appeared in his mind - and the next words of the immortal lighthouse perfectly confirmed his conjecture. Mourning: the "brain individual" of the founder has been completely eliminated With such a message, in the crystal shell of the immortal lighthouse, the silver blue shadow like the Milky way begins to condense, and finally condenses into a small, cockroach like, insect like shadow. [sigh: all the thinking individuals of the founder have been eliminated, and they can no longer be born, leaving only the "moving individuals" who originally formed their bodies... The founder has indeed been destroyed] "Psychic bug..." Even Joshua''s light was dim for a moment. Of course, he could confirm that the little bug was in vain, It''s the strange psionic life "psychic bug" that scurrys through the galaxy... This strange life with meme effect is the focus of Joshua''s observation. Now, the immortal lighthouse tells him that it''s the remains of the founders who created the psionic power. Another question was answered. After calming down for a moment, Joshua chuckled: "sure enough... We live on the wreckage of war, born in the gap between the pioneers and the chaos. The star river we live in is ruins, and the life and natural phenomena everywhere are also aftershocks and corpses." "What a crazy multiverse..." That''s interesting. Instead of talking to himself, Joshua raised his head, and the spherical silver world began to stir the tide, distorting time and space, and the incomparable mass began to decompress. Taking the spherical world as the origin, the silver vein emerged in a vacuum, and then became the image of a four armed steel giant. Then, Joshua raised his right hand, a pure white, but the overflow arc is colorful light appeared in his palm. Without too many words, he directly pushed the light to the immortal lighthouse. And the immortal lighthouse took it. [shock: is this a mixture of... Powers and new supernatural powers [identification: Yes, it''s a wonderful use... Using emotion to activate psionic power, using psionic power to drive the power to change matter, although it seems to be several times more complex, its efficiency is surprisingly high...] [analysis: psionic energy is mixed with life energy, which is driven by the "emotion" of intelligent life, It''s the same as using imagination and thinking to activate the psionic powers... I see, that''s it [doubt: just, will it be unstable? Although I am an artificial intelligence, I also have emotions. That is a kind of power that can slow down people''s thinking speed, but can burst out determination and persistence. I don''t lack calmness, because I am naturally so. But ordinary intelligent creatures detonate their emotions. Won''t they really "degenerate"? This is not in line with the order of our needs... Although we are facing chaos now, we can be united in external relations, but in the future...] "Don''t think about the future." When Joshua interrupted the immortal lighthouse for the first time, he had already guessed the reaction of the immortal lighthouse while sending out his feelings about the emotional power. But it is true that the immortal lighthouse was shocked and excited, but also felt confused and uneasy, because the intense feeling is not order, of course, it is not chaos, but is inclined to thousands of people, Unpredictable chaos.A firm heart can bring firm order, but a restless heart can also bring restless chaos. But is it time to think about these things? "I found this when I entered the world of stars - immortal lighthouse, don''t you see it?" In the face of the silent spinning power crystal, the four armed giant raised his hand, pointed to the surrounding starry sky, pointed to the network of power that runs through the whole world, Joshua pointed to the huge whirlpool of power in those networks, pointed to the restless "emotion" in silence, he said in a deep voice: "the whole galaxy is angry because of the power of chaos, The whole galaxy is grieving, wailing, and deeply hating chaos. It''s a harbinger of Jingjing''s intelligent life and countless dead souls. They all want to destroy chaos, and their powers and lives converge here. " "You are the life preservation process left by the creator. You and your partner should be the most powerful psionic users in the multiverse, at least one of them. Even if I don''t have the knowledge to give you the power of emotion, you should be able to see that those spiritual whirlpools are so unstable that if you suppress them forcefully, you will only destroy yourself. " "This galaxy is praying - Praying for pain, hatred and sadness to go away quickly, all living beings are praying for destruction, death and destruction to come to the enemy." And that''s what I came for. So Joshua asked. "Immortal lighthouse - the third curtain - the incarnation of the net of power, why don''t you use this power? Why have your other two companions, curtain two and curtain one not appeared so far? " There is no silence in the immortal lighthouse. [answer: first, the second curtain can''t leave. They are responsible for the cycle of the psionic web] [answer: the psychic vortex is too unstable. If used improperly, we may destroy ourselves before chaos destroys us] [answer: the core rule of life preservation procedure is to preserve life, We will not risk self destruction and attack the enemy with forces that may not destroy the enemy [sure: we can''t do it now] Joshua nodded slightly. The giant was not puzzled by the reply of the immortal lighthouse. Because the other side''s treatment is right - in the absence of a better way to use it, it is unwise to trigger the bomb like power rashly. Moreover, most of the enemies are family members, and they have no value of going all out. If the evil god comes, the triple curtain should not hesitate to use this power. But now, things are different. Here he comes. So everything has a new choice. "Don''t worry, immortal lighthouse, tell your companions not to suppress those forces - they will have better uses." ¡ª¡ªThe meaning of the existence of the strong is to add a correct answer d to the original three wrong choice questions of ABC in the real world. ¡ª¡ªThe significance of the existence of the strong is that when people are worried about how to pass through the complex labyrinth, they drive the road roller and push it all the way. In a word, why should we think about the "rules" set by others? The way to deal with problems is like stars in the sky. There is no reason why we can only do this. In the center of Joshua''s four palms, four flames appeared. It represents the bloody light of courage, anger, hatred and destruction. It represents the golden light of calm, flexibility, greed and resourcefulness. It represents the green light of patience, perseverance, tolerance and enthusiasm. It represents the blue and purple light of love, determination, possession and indulgence. Four burning flames, burning two sides of emotion, one side is order, one side is chaos, one side is protection, one side is destruction. "Emotion is not one side, just as two sides of a dispute need to be opposite, so is emotion." Standing majestically between the stars, Joshua placed his arms in front of his chest, and four different flames revolved around the giant god, rippling in layers around him, twisting the space and time. "And I can control them - the intelligent mind should control its own emotions, not the other way around. I believe that through training, everyone can do so." "But I need your help - the help of you, the most powerful psychic in the world, who can control the existence of the psychic web." The warrior shows another possibility to the immortal lighthouse.¡ª¡ªWhy suppress it? Let it burn! Let the whirlpool of emotion, in this galaxy of hatred, indulge in the burning, light a fire, enough to burn out the chaos of the fire! If you don''t want to burn yourself, how can you burn the enemy! If even a little crazy are stingy, then how can open up an unprecedented era! [shock: Joshua van Radcliffe, you are really a madman... You do have the mind to control your emotions, but it doesn''t mean that you can guarantee 100% safety, let alone everyone...] But you convinced us, Because you show the possibility [- real intelligent life never needs 100% action, as the founder said --] "Good!" Needless to say, Joshua laughed. He could see that as the soldier stretched out his four arms and clenched his four fists, the four swirling four colored flames were instantly condensed into four bright lights. In the middle of the lights, there were four shining rings floating in the flames. Bloody [ring of courage], golden [ring of wisdom], blue [ring of perseverance], purple [ring of determination]. The four rings burning in the lights are echoing the endless emotion in the galaxy, flashing unprecedented bright light. "It''s time to change the world." He said so. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Beyond the void. This is an empty star field. In the silent and dark void, there is no light of any world, nor the light of any other star river... The whole star field is shrouded in the wreckage of the dark world, like a ball shrouded in a black dust cloud. Everything is gone, everything tends to die. However, there is still a world spinning in the dark silence... It is so huge that it is beyond many people''s imagination. The debris of many worlds are absorbed by the world and become the outermost solid barrier of its shell. It should have been so in the multi Star River wreckage of the lonely cycle, until the end of time, all things return to the end of time. However, in this dark void, there is a hot, shining light towards it. It is unable to see the true face, only a group of white light, it is emitting light, dispelling all the debris and ashes of the world, its power makes the void chaos, resulting in the rolling chaos of time and space. It gradually approaches the huge and ancient world and stops at the edge of the world barrier. Then it reached out and tried to knock on the barrier. It''s a tentacle huge enough to entangle the world in it - no, it does entangle a world! Enslave a star field! You can see that the light touches your hand and is wrapped in a translucent world barrier. Within the world barrier, there is a chaotic and rotating dark star river. The dark star river overflows with the power of "corruption" and "infection". The endless chaos is like a plague. You want to penetrate that layer of world barrier and come to the void. But these forces can''t disperse the light of the tentacle, chaos is imprisoned in the world... However, even such tentacles can''t open a hole in the barrier of the huge world. When they touch the barrier of the world, the light tentacle encounters unprecedented rebound force, which makes it take back the tentacle as if in pain. But faster, it''s pulling out more tentacles. In each tentacle, there is a world, a dark galaxy. "Famine", "stagnation", "transformation"... All kinds of different but chaotic breath come, they struggle, rotate, attack, erode - but all actions are meaningless. And as the tentacles appear one by one, the light gradually diverges, and the bright light that imprisons chaos shows its true shape bit by bit. Then, you can see that because it is covered with dazzling light, it seems like a "tentacle", but it is not a tentacle. In fact, its "silk thread" is like a "cloth net" like satin. And the origin of all the silk threads, the origin of the giant net that envelops the world Is a pure white, huge, far bigger than the world Cocoons Chapter 968 The other end of time and space. Battle of the stars, Amos court territory. Although there is no night or day in the empty sky, according to the traditional customs of Amos in the major star regions, this time point is the time for rest. After a long period of planning and preparation, Michael Rove''s temporary latent spy kleler and alien international friend Elma are now ready to launch an exploration of Amos court. To be honest, although this has nothing to do with their original goal, every intelligent creature always has the curiosity to kill itself, Today''s Keller and Elma are just like this. Under the influence of an adult, they sincerely want to explore the truth behind Wang Ting''s strange situation. After all, behind them, there is a kind God of steel watching them. "Ready, CRADLER." Compared with the tentacle shaped, Elma looks more like a tall human woman. She is trimming the front port of the virtual battleship. She can see that her whole body is full of real life energy, interacting with the main port of the battleship. Behind her, the black haired human youth touches her clothes uneasily, Then he reluctantly said, "ready... Er, so we''re going to drive the warship directly... To be exact, we''re going out with your body?" Kleler now also knows the specific life style of the Amos people... In the court of Amos, most of the people who are responsible for physical labor are "flesh and blood machine servants", a kind of strange semi biological and semi mechanical artificial life body, and the Amos who have experienced the "divine light test" (magic radiation), It is generally divided into three categories: "war", "thinking" and "versatile", dealing with combat, scientific research, all kinds of culture, production and finishing. The thinking Amos are generally concentrated in a few closely protected artificial star domains, which are guarded by the Amos Emperor himself. The war Amos and the universal Amos have evolved to the point where they can go in and out of the void. Only when they reach this point can they hold civil rights and speak out on all kinds of topics. Among them, three categories can transform each other, and Elma is a typical one. She has experienced all three categories, and her noumenon naturally holds the ability to go in and out of the void. In other words, it''s a large biological warship. When he knew this, kleler was still shocked. It was difficult for him to understand that the human figure in front of him was just an interactive terminal, and the warship under his feet was the essence of Elma. However, he soon accepted the setting that the mage tower had a talisman, the weapon had a talisman, and the warship had a talisman. What really makes kleler uncomfortable is his clothes: these clothes are actually a part of Elma''s body. They are the active substances secreted by each other in front of him... They are living tools used to communicate with him in real time and detect his physical condition. To tell you the truth, as a young man in his early twenties, when he saw Elma''s tall and beautiful human appearance, he was still wearing such a "dress" which can be regarded as a part of each other''s body. Kleler really felt embarrassed. However, it is obvious that alien international friend Elma does not have this self-consciousness. She naturally replied: "I am a high-level individual with the authority of" commander ". I have access to major secret facilities. As long as I want to, 95% of the secrets are secret to me." "However, the abnormality of Wangting this time is exactly the 5% I don''t know. Going to the satellite uplink database and forcibly cracking to obtain information is the last resort. Before that, I want to observe the surrounding situation and see if I can get anything." It''s a very reasonable logic of action, and kleler himself doesn''t mean to oppose it. In a shock, they start to sail slowly from Elma''s private void anchor. The calm void is like a sea without undercurrent, and the warship is like a giant in the sea, swimming slowly. Elma''s star territory is now located in a relatively biased frontier area of the bloody Star River. The royal court does not have strict control over it. Therefore, Elma can secretly plan to break away from the control of the royal court and hoard materials. Of course, even so, there is a perfect community in this star territory, where a large number of Amos live. At the moment, most of the civilians in this region are late at night, but for combat individuals, they don''t need sleep for self adjustment and rest, so they can see that many teams of empty warships are patrolling and blocking the main roads. Elma''s noumenon is an anti detection warship that can completely sneak. The specific form is a shuttle shaped whole and a probe tentacle that can be derived from both sides. Although it is said that Elma can start the action of hiding posture, this time she shows her full shape in an extremely high profile, swimming in the void in a translucent posture with flashing fluorescence. CRADLER was naturally a little nervous about it, but he knew why. As a member of the royal court, Elma naturally knows all kinds of rules and hidden rules inside the royal court. As an individual with commander''s authority (extreme peak), her access will not be paid attention to by most patrols. She will only be asked when going in and out of important facilities, which is a kind of privilege.In fact, it is not surprising that those patrol ships with a black shell and looking like a buckled iron hand stopped when they noticed Elma''s body and respectfully sent out a friendly signal, while the occasional patrol team leader (the larger ladder pyramid ship) just sent out a signal of inquiry, a routine, But Elma didn''t reply to the former''s signal, and the latter just dealt with it casually, and then, naturally, continued to wander in the void. "The internal martial law of the satellite domain is very serious. At ordinary times, even at night, there will be some wandering individuals. But now, in the whole satellite domain and more than a dozen worlds, only patrol teams and some military staff with authority can be seen." Inside the warship, Elma''s human incarnation looks serious: "when I faced the annihilation order on the front line, the frontier Star area was not so martial. I''m afraid that only the control during the total war period can be compared with that now - Clara, as an individual of the court of Amos, I can only think of" the court is preparing for war. ", Or "the royal court is defending the swallowers", but I''m afraid it''s not so simple. What''s your opinion? " Elma knows very well that although she has a wide range of knowledge, she is likely to be limited because of the social characteristics of the Amos. Although kleler is not a wise man, she has at least another racial perspective and light point to learn from. "My opinion." After a moment''s inquiry, kleler was also a meritocracy who had received the captain''s education. He thought for a moment, and then replied, "it''s a bit like when the evil cult spread the plague and the Empire was under martial law. Every family had to be independent. Only knights and patrols were on patrol, To avoid the spread of plague caused by population mobility. " "Of course, it''s also a bit like the appearance of some highly mobile Warcraft or heretics. They are lurking into the city, so they must be under martial law and find each other''s trace." At this point, kleler could not help feeling a little absurd - what plague can spread across the void? What kind of Warcraft monster can make a whole huge star river empire under martial law? And it''s not one, it''s two. It''s the same with takur annihilation order recently. Two huge xenophobic forces are so well prepared. How can plague and monsters do this. No way. Elma''s Star area is not big, and the void situation is not complicated. Soon, most of the areas have been detected, and there is nothing unusual except martial law. The internal news and various notices of the royal court are normal. In this regard, kleler really felt the particularity of Elma. This Amos person has the suspicion and action ability far beyond the ordinary Amos people. She only relied on a little metaphysical sense of "feeling" and "Guessing" to find some mistakes in the seemingly normal universe. "The Simba family lives in this empty settlement, but the fluctuation of time and space shows that there has been no individual in and out of this settlement for more than ten days and nights." Inside the spaceship, Elma thoughtfully recovers the afterimage of the space-time trajectory on the light curtain. She imitates a serious face of kleler, biting her lips and whispering: "I suspect something may have happened to the Xinba family... We must find a chance to see what happened inside the settlement." "Dive in and explore, leave it to me. Your goal is too big to stay around for a long time." At this moment, kleler also knew that it was time for him to play - the young man with black hair stood up, put his hand directly on the black gold belt around his waist, and whispered: "crisis management system, start!" "Loading extraordinary plug-in - the gold of shadow!" [are you ready?] "Wear armor!" With the rapid and short communication, accompanied by a slight mechanical vibration sound, big black dust clouds gush out from the belt around kleler''s waist, surrounded by golden lines, like lightning, completely enveloping kleler. At the next moment, all dust and golden lightning suddenly contract, Then he turned into a strange full covering armor with black and gold, and wrapped crayler completely. You can see that there is a dark flame burning on his head and shoulders, and there are golden sparks flashing in his core. Very handsome, even with the Amos aesthetic. One side, watching this scene, Elma could not help but flash such an idea. [the special installation version of Qiao''s system starts... Links to the crisis management system, and starts to carry out modular processing... Extraordinary armor ¡¤ youjinzhiyan is fully opened] [lurking, raiding, uprooting, we are all in the shadow of the fire!] "Activate the path of shadows!" Without any hesitation, Keller, who started the extraordinary armor, immediately used the "shadow path" which is the core of the extraordinary ability of the armor! As you can see, a knife appears in his hand, which seems to be completely shadowed. With the help of Elma, kleler throws the knife in the right direction without hesitation.Then you can see a black streamer flash away, straight into the void not far away. The path of shadows! The shadow power from Goliath, the sixth abyss demon, combined with the material control ability of the legendary soldier Radcliffe, produces a powerful and extraordinary ability! [create a shadow knife and throw it in any direction to form a shadow path. As long as the user is within the shadow path, he can penetrate almost all space-time barriers, energy defense, material walls and position shields [the results of the 37th experiment on shadow power are quite effective, but Goliath looks very unhappy... "I''m not here to be an experimental animal!", What does this sentence mean [- Mr. Radcliffe, a combat researcher who did not want to be named] Slightly nodding to Elma on one side, kleler galloped along the path of shadow directly. It seemed that the long distance was just something that could be crossed in a moment, even the detection organ that Elma deliberately prepared, I didn''t even see how CRADLER got through the shadow path. "It''s like a jump!" At this moment, kleler has entered the void settlement, but Elma''s voice can still be heard, because his clothes are part of each other''s body... But kleler has no time to care about what Elma said at this moment, because in the spirit, the warning from the crisis management system is piercing the eardrum. [warning! Abnormal biomass detected!] [warning! Feel the erosion of different materials!] [warning! Large scale micro life is approaching!] What the hell? Even though he had prepared himself for the danger inside the empty settlement, kleler didn''t expect that the danger would come so quickly and so unusual - he just looked up, looked at the walls and halls that seemed to have no abnormality, and then he was attacked by strange things that could not be seen at all! "Damn, is this the only way to use it?" As a last resort, kleler can only use the second supernatural ability of the supernatural armor and youjinzhiyan [shadow desolation]. According to the previous launch of extraordinary armor, Elma and kleler know that youjinzhiyan has four powerful extraordinary abilities, [shadow path], [shadow desolation], [Yang Yan refraction] and [ember coming] Among them, the path of shadow is moving and hiding. It can be thrown out for long-distance displacement or at the foot, Hide yourself in the shadows¡¾ [Yang Yan refraction] can create a small mass of steel fog around the body. It is a completely sneaking means. It can completely eliminate kleler''s breath, energy fluctuations and other traces. It can also be used as a shield in times of crisis to offset and rebound some non physical energy damage. As for "ember fall", it is a complete life saving skill. It has a very long cooling time, but it has a great effect. When the equiper is in a fatal danger, the crisis management system will force all the power of shadow gold to burst out and make a legendary strike. At the same time, no matter whether the equiper is dead or not (most likely died on the spot), the system will not be able to prevent the equiper from being killed, The body will be burned to ashes, and the soul, together with the core of shadow gold, will be sent to a part of shadow gold fragments cut out in advance, and then regenerate. In addition to special skills, armor can also greatly improve the physical fitness and reaction speed of the wearer. There are also various auxiliary combat systems, which can be described as an all-round amplifier. Even if a 70 year old woman is equipped with it, she may be able to defeat the extraordinary profession who is not proficient in combat. The "shadow desolation" is the only attack means of the whole youjinzhiyan armor. Taking the armor surface as the origin, it creates a layer of black space. All the material energy that hits the space will be broken up by the steel force in the space. It is the most perfect means of attack and defense, except that it can''t be long-range. However, in addition, there is a disadvantage. Because the power of shadow desolation is too strong, it is likely to hurt or absorb the attack of teammates. Therefore, it can not be launched when there are many friends. Only when it is surrounded by many enemies, when the user is ready to break through, or when it is ready to destroy witnesses, can it give full play to its power. With the start of shadow barrenness, a layer of dim shadow appeared on the surface of kleler''s body. As soon as it appeared, it immediately ignited a dark golden flame in the seemingly empty space around him, and continued to spread in all directions. Kleler looked around in shock. Of course, he knew that this was a vision of invisible existence in the air eroded by the force of steel, But now he hasn''t figured out what it was that attacked him. "... crayler, go find the body of the Simba family." Elma, who witnessed all this in real time with the young people with black hair, was the first to react. She soon knew that the "multi-purpose logistics personnel" who lived here, the Xinba family she was quite familiar with, might have suffered an accident, but her sadness and anger could not make her hesitate for a moment. Elma pointed out: "the Xinba family is not big, they are professional logistics families, While living in this empty settlement, they are also responsible for maintaining the bodies and machinery of the patrolmen and fighters passing by. Most of the time, they should be around the maintenance room on the lower side of the settlement. ""All right." Crayler naturally had no objection. He raised his head and looked around the hall... It had to be said that the Amos were not comparable in size to human beings. The other side''s ordinary doors looked like the Arc de Triomphe on the other side of the capital of the far south Kingdom, and he was just like a villain entering the giant kingdom. However, with the support of the extraordinary armor and the guidance of Elma, he soon went through the corridors and came to the maintenance room of the lower and middle level of the void base. Along the way, kleler encountered several invisible and immaterial existence attacks, but they were all solved by kleler using shadow desolation. Soon, kleler met his first target. A huge, snail like carcass. It is 40 meters long, 25 meters high and 20 meters wide. Its main body is a huge, alloy metal volute, which is supported by a network of carbon fiber soft columns - it seems to be the skeleton in front of the creature. There was no flesh and blood on the corpse, no pus or carrion on the ground, and the whole corpse was clean. Even if kleler used the shadow to get close to it, he didn''t feel the existence of invisible danger - the corpse was empty, nothing was left, nothing was left. "What kind of creature is this..." Crayler was naturally surprised. He looked at the huge corpse lying on the side of a building and said, "is this the Amos? You''re really big. Even the logistics personnel have such amazing bodies! " "No!" But kleler heard Elma''s solemn voice: "no! The bodies of the Simba family are not like this... What they choose to evolve is the evolution of the information processing system of the specialized brain! They don''t have such a cumbersome thing as a shell. They usually soak in the nutrient solution in the maintenance room to deal with the problems of material transportation and maintenance logistics! " "Go and see other places. It could be the bodies of other Amos." Crayler naturally doesn''t care. With the help of the shadow path, all kinds of walls and blocked gates of the void settlement have no effect on him. In less than ten minutes, he went all over every corner of the void settlement. In this process, including the first one, he found five corpses in each corner of the maintenance room - one with a huge snail shell, one with a solid bone wing, one without a specific image, leaving only a scattered skeleton, and one with the crystal of eyes. And the strangest thing is the last corpse - he also grew a huge metal shell, but there are two huge jets behind the shell. If there is no mistake, there should be two flesh and blood engines inside the jet, so that it can accelerate the propulsion. "... the five bones are the population of the Xinba family... The eldest son of engineering manufacture, the mother of material handling, the second daughter of mechanical control, the second man in charge of observation, and the father in charge of the maintenance of the void warship." Elma murmured: "although the corpse is completely different, it has obvious features... And these shapes are very familiar..." Soon, she suddenly remembered her familiar feeling: "wait a minute, aren''t these shapes the special abilities and special individual prototypes that we Amos evolved in the past generations?" "This is an atavism mutation!" When Emma, who was walking back and forth in the surrounding star field, recalled where the familiar feeling came from, kleler suddenly received a prompt, and the "crisis management system" fed back an important message. [we have successfully identified the polar microbial Ontology: the forced evolution of molecular level autonomous organisms (tentatively named: extreme virus)] [effect: force the evolution of the host, consume a lot of energy, 100% open the potential of the host, and randomly evolve it to a certain level of limit state] [it is suggested that there is infection in non-polar grade, It will irreversibly encounter the collapse of the essence of life. In the case of insufficient energy, one in a hundred billion may evolve into a limit state. In the case of sufficient energy, one in a million may evolve into a limit state. The loser will consume all the energy that can be consumed, including but not limited to fat and muscle fibers, Blood...] [final conclusion: Super dangerous virus!] [suggested treatment measures: complete elimination!] [preventive measures: completely isolate the substance, put the infected substance into the star, or roast it for more than 12000 ¡æ for 20 seconds to destroy its shell and completely inactivate the virus!] [real time countermeasures: emergency exit!] Chapter 969 After hearing the warning and prompt of the system, kleler used his fastest speed to return to the Elma warship by using the shadow path. The "extreme virus" is really strange. Even if you can protect yourself with the gold flame armor given by Marshal Radcliffe, crayler still doesn''t want to stay in that dangerous environment for a long time... Moreover, since the Xinba family is dead, there are really not many clues in that place. If you can stay one second less, you can stay one second less. Whoo! When kleler followed the shadow and returned to the warship, he was met by a transparent isolation cabin, under the hood, and a full set of high-energy radiation. The six colors of the elements converge into a white light, in which the fire of magic is mixed. This is enough to incinerate the ordinary city into a "magic fire" and purify the whole person from beginning to end. The armor protected kleler is not harmed, but can be seen in the process of high-energy radiation, Creole''s armor lit a small flame in the crevice - that is part of the limit virus cell body hidden part, until now has been completely eliminated. "I''m sorry, but it''s necessary." Outside the isolation cabin, Elma controls the magic fire to clean up. She is as careful as bathing a cat. She said softly: "although I am sure that this virus can not infect me, it may transfer from you to me, making me its host unconsciously - I''m afraid that''s what the Xinba family is like, Infected by a commander Amos with the virus "It''s normal. It''s an extraordinary plague - I have to be quarantined for at least three months in my hometown." Kleler naturally didn''t care about this. He first laughed, then carefully took out a small test tube bottle and handed it to Elma on the other side of the crystal isolation Cabin: "be careful not to reveal the extreme virus sample you want. I can''t wear armor anytime and anywhere. According to the system identification left by the Grand Marshal, this virus can even consume the power of the soul, Force "limit evolution"! " In other words, if the individual infected with the virus is not lucky, then even the soul can not escape, and the death of the spirit is the final outcome. Elma didn''t answer, but she was very careful. She could see that the crystal like transparent isolation hood began to wriggle. Then she stretched out a small translucent tentacle, took the test tube bottle in CRADLER''s hand, wrapped it tightly and locked it in it. CRADLER noticed that the other side released at least seven gold in three seconds, It seems that Elma''s power of "the top of Jiyi" is not lying. With such a skill, she can be called a master in the world of mirov. Kleler''s disinfection went through nine completely different processes, from high and low temperature sudden change to vacuum cleaning, from plasma dressing to dissociation bathing. When he was determined to be 100% safe and finally able to walk out of the isolation cabin, he had begun to test and explore what the "extreme disease virus" was. Elma was whispering to himself. "This structure... This virus, in biotechnology, is at least hundreds of years ahead of us!" "No! Even more The test tubes containing some extreme viruses are placed in the center of a large number of biological and magic instruments. Elma carefully observed its shape in all directions. She found that although the virus seems to be simple in structure, it is actually extremely complex - for example, if the genetic material of an ordinary virus is simply to store information, So the genetic material of extreme virus is an atomic three-dimensional array! It not only stores information far beyond ordinary viruses, but also achieves many functions that ordinary viruses can''t achieve. In other words, the essence of the so-called extreme virus is a kind of "living magic" that can self replicate, self reproduce, highly infectious, lethal, extremely difficult to kill and highly adaptable. Elma can be sure that Amos royal court does not have the ability to produce this virus, and their technology and extraordinary power are to follow the pace of Amos great, It''s a macro, huge type. "So terrible After listening to Elma''s report, kleler was shocked on the spot after he relieved the armor. He was worried: "no, this news must be told to the marshal... It must be told to his hometown earlier!" Compared with the royal court where only a few million Amos live in the world, the population density of mirov civilization is much higher. If there are no preventive measures, the problem that can be solved by the martial law of Amos will be a huge disaster! It is hoped that the nature tutor and the high priest of the fishman can know the news as soon as possible, and develop specific defense methods against this virus... At the thought of the strange remains of the Xinba family in the settlement, as well as the appearance of this high-intensity and extraordinary virus spreading among the people, kleler is not cold. Elma took a side look at kleler, who was frowning and worried, and then comforted him: "don''t worry. According to the strength of your marshal, I''m afraid he will know about it the first time you come into contact with the extreme virus - eh?"Looking up abruptly, Elma looked to a place where there had been a silent void. There, a series of rapid time and space fluctuations came. With the opening of the gray and silver time and space gate, eight large biological void warships with a total length of more than three kilometers slowly flew out of it and floated in the void in a circular formation. The shape of this biological spaceship is peculiar. It is in the shape of an inverted pyramid. The angular main body rotates slowly, like a drill, while the sharp bottom is surrounded by layers of conspicuous energy rings. The shapes of the eight spaceships are basically the same, and the difference lies in the color, size and number of the rings. The biological warship with the largest and most rings, after leaving the time gate, immediately found Elma not far away and approached her direction. "It''s a typical inverted pyramid. These spaceships are imperial guards." Elma''s mimicry frowned, and she whispered to the unknown kleler: "although the emperor does not need the guard, there are always a group of people who are responsible for doing things for the emperor and dealing with sundries, and the group of fighting Amos who only accept the emperor''s direct orders are the emperor''s guard." "Every one of them has the power of" commander level "(from the highest level to the highest level). I was also a imperial guard for a period of time in those years..." "Elma, it''s you." Before Elma finished speaking, a spiritual message came from the approaching leader''s fallen pyramid warship. The voice was quite surprised: "I haven''t seen you in 74 years. You used to stay in such a remote place." "Kuros, what the hell is going on?" Elma obviously knew the emperor''s guard, so she didn''t intend to hide her doubts. As she inquired forward, she explained to kleler: "kulos is the most promising individual of the new generation in the emperor''s guard. Seventy four years ago, I worked with him on the front line for a period of time, which can be regarded as... Acquaintances." On the other side, kuros didn''t know that there was an alien visitor in his acquaintance''s body, so he didn''t talk much. He just said seriously: "no matter what you guess and know, don''t spread it now. Wang Ting will handle everything well and don''t worry about it without authorization." "Well, at least tell me, what happened to Wangting?" In the void, two large warships face each other in the air, and the invisible spirit wave surges: "all the 137 star regions in the frontier are under martial law, independent of each other, do not exchange information, and the material is fully rationed - if there is an enemy attack at this time, we may have to wait a few weeks to know the news!" "Disaster." Kuros replied succinctly. After a pause, he continued: "don''t worry about the frontier... Only this can be believed. The catastrophe of the takurs is far greater than ours. We can''t afford to worry about ourselves, but they can''t help themselves. " "For the sake of guarding the Great Nebula fortress together, kuros, at least say something of value." Through the other party''s words to confirm their conjecture, combined with the situation of extreme virus, Elma has roughly guessed the current situation, but she still tried to get more information: "I used to be emperor guard, maybe I can help you somewhere." Kuros was silent for a moment. He seemed to be thinking. After a few seconds, he whispered: "it''s all the ghosts of those bastards who annihilated the order." "About a year or two ago, before and after his majesty sent his troops to fight with the macrov civilization, when those tacur bastards were studying the psionic rituals, God knows what went wrong and connected to an extremely ancient and huge world... The psionic powers in that world were extremely delicate, It''s quite different from our universal powers. It''s a great harvest for that group of hybrids. " "However, they did not find that there was an extremely strange" virus "lurking in the ancient world." "This virus is extremely strange, difficult to deal with, has strong vitality, and is highly infectious. No environment can stop its spread except in the void - it can even move in a vacuum, absorb cosmic radiation, and maintain its life!" When he said this, he didn''t know whether to gloat or gnash his teeth. His spiritual fluctuation became very complicated: "a whole sanctuary world was directly occupied, and one twelfth of its core territory was instantly destroyed, causing great chaos. The great shepherd tried his best to suppress it, but it was still inevitable to reveal something. Our investigators found this, he hastened to return, but did not want to have been infected with the virus, become a host In the fluctuation of kulos'' spirit, he revealed his undisguised hatred for the takurs. If it wasn''t for the war seventy-four years ago that hurt his soul and left almost incurable wounds, I''m afraid he would have become a general and had the right to follow Amos the great."Well, needless to say, things are not so bad that the king''s court is in turmoil. At least those takur people are worse than us - Elma, come and help me to send this empty settlement to the isolation domain, where a whole group of thinking individuals are trying to crack and reverse the translation... If we fully master the technology of this virus, Takur hybrids are no longer a threat. " In Elma''s body, kleler, who had been listening to the live broadcast, couldn''t help swallowing. He can be regarded as knowing what kind of evil result a spy from a high-level force will cause. Look at Elma, she has obtained key information with almost no effort during the period of martial law, and even some people take the initiative to tell confidential information... What a horror! But Elma didn''t answer kulos''s invitation for the first time. She was silent for a moment, then asked hesitantly. "Then the great emperor... What''s your majesty doing?" Crayler can see that the halo on the bottom of the inverted pyramid warship turns much faster than before, and the light turns red. However, listening to the spiritual fluctuation, kuros is not angry. He just calmly replies, "Your Majesty doesn''t care - OK, we can solve this problem ourselves. Let''s come together." Kelele, who is connected with Emma''s heart, can feel the endless disappointment and anger rising in the Amos people''s heart... Although Emma said before that she wanted to rebel against the great emperor and leave the court of Amos, but she really encountered a crisis, she still could not help but want to explore the truth for her own civilization and look forward to the help of the great emperor. But the Emperor didn''t care. In other words, he never really cared. "... ha ha, that''s true." Crayler could hear that, in the heart of Elma, there was an increasingly firm wave: "the great emperor never cared about these little things... He never understood. Besides the vision of the strong, there was the life of the weak." "So, I want to rebel against all this." Not long after that, Elma, who had calmed down, left for the void settlement with kulos, ready to assist this small group of imperial guards in transmitting the infected void settlement. Suddenly, an indescribable shock appeared in the body of kleler and Elma. "What''s this?" "This feeling?" Crayler only felt a sudden heat coming from his waist belt. The heat was far more than the burning flame, but there was no pain. When he was shocked, the same heat came straight to his heart, which made crayler suddenly have a sudden determination. He immediately realized that his greatest wish, his greatest wish, was to become a strong man, a strong man who could decide his own destiny and subvert the things he hated, just as he had been in the black forest in the south when he was young, Witness the determination made by Joshua van Radcliffe at the moment when he subverted everything between his hands - this fiery feeling with the pulse of his heart, spread up and down his body, and in an instant penetrated crayler''s whole body! It can be seen that at this time, kleler''s whole body is filled with a blue and purple light, and the blue one accounts for a larger proportion - Elma''s whole body is also full of blue and purple light, but her purple light is more prominent. It''s not just the two, the color of blood, the color of gold, the color of cyan green and the color of blue purple. They begin to spread around the two. We can see that the Amos, the emperor''s guard kulos, who is closest to klele and Elma, is full of striking "blood red", while the other seven emperor''s guards are full of "blood red", Scattered appear mostly blood red, occasionally can see a gold. The light began to spread to the whole star field. Fourteen worlds and hundreds of empty settlements were all illuminated, but most of the lights were not responded. Only a few green lights were lit up, and the rest were either too dim or... There was no light at all. It can be seen that one third of the hundreds of empty settlements have no light at all, and there is even a wave of solitude in nuota''s star field. But no one cares. Because everyone is immersed in the impulse from the deepest heart, the most sincere and indelible emotion Chapter 970 The other side of time and space. In the dark galaxy. There''s light shining. The golden light is spreading endlessly. In the dark, cold and silent universe, the empty vacuum is the main body. On the contrary, the stars that release warmth and light heat are different. Similarly, compared with the almost eternal void, the existence of life is the real anomaly. In a certain stellar system, a golden star releases its own light and heat in all directions, and the solar wind will continue to blow towards the outside world, forming a thin shell like heliosphere. The top of the solar wind is the territory that a star can absolutely control. In the world of stars, the vast majority of life is born in the territory of the star, and only by bathing in light and heat can it be born. But now, the territory is being eroded. Darkness, darkness is spreading in the light. With the brightness, the darkness visible to the naked eye, there is a layer of striking black creeping on the surface of the sun. The amorphous black flesh rises and falls with the movement of the star itself and is torn. A sudden burst of surface air impact and corona can tear the darkness, but it is meaningless, Because the black flesh seems to be torn, it actually transmits more individuals to all directions of the star. In a flash, black dots began to spread in half of the stellar layer, and they were like a distorted dark curtain, obscuring all the brilliance... Soon, as all the planets in the galaxy lost their sunlight, everything became cold and silent, and the whole star was wrapped up by a layer of black flesh film, becoming a dim meat ball. The solar wind stops blowing, and the surging wind of the stars gradually stops, causing the light and heat to dissipate. At the same time, an arc-shaped reproductive cavity is split on the wriggling star, and millions of flesh and blood embryos are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. From the perspective of the universe, it seems like a smiling face - you can see that the invisible cloud that envelops the star is in the hell like flesh and blood star, They began to breed endless blood and flesh demons. These monstrous demons are called chaotic families. They have no wisdom and need no wisdom. They have only one instinct, that is, to erode, assimilate, devour and destroy everything. Devour the stars, absorb the energy of the stars, assimilate all things into themselves, and erase all meanings - if chaos evil gods are intangible and concrete destruction, then their families are the real demons that bring darkness and terror. The extended field of vision is not just a stellar system, but a whole stellar cluster, a whole cantilever, a whole galaxy. All the stars are dim, everything is destroyed and engulfed, and become a nest of chaos. There are billions of calculated demons born all the time, and then they gather in groups and move towards the other end of the sea of stars, Those still bright stars swarmed away. This is the galaxy where chaos first came, the river system where the whole galaxy became the enemy''s nest. If any local race in the star world were allowed to watch this scene, they would say that this is despair, this is unmatched chaos. But the great God from the alien world had to say no. The infested dark galaxy, the end of the third cantilever. A little silver light came on. In a vacuum, as the psionic power rippled and opened the gap of space-time, in an instant, 1372 space-time channels appeared around 1372 star systems, and 1372 shining light clusters advancing at 90% light speed sped out of the channels, It''s definitely hitting the stars that are wrapped in flesh and blood. At that moment, a violent wind overflowed from the darkness. Suddenly, a bright and shining hole appeared on the dark star. You can see that with the edge of the hole as the starting point, the cold light of metal began to spread, and the amorphous dark flesh surface was quickly covered by rough and hard silver, from top to bottom, A huge and solid mechanical structure, a metal cage shrouded in the sun, spread like a plague, began to appear. Tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions, of chaotic families have been directly wiped out and assimilated. These monsters, which can devour stars, have finally come across more fierce, more vicious, and more incredible existence than them. With the destruction of the star devouring den, a metal Dyson ball appears. The wind of the sun, which has been suppressed for a long time, comes out of the hole of the cage like a rainbow running through the galaxy. This is how 1372 stars are liberated - some of them may take a long time, but it doesn''t take half an hour at most. As the attackers become more skilled, the attacks on chaotic families become more subtle, and the time is greatly shortened.Then, there are a thousand, a thousand, another thousand, a thousand. A thousand stars, like a thousand dust, are swept by. The golden, red, blue and white stars shine different but consistent light, and burst out different waves. At the end of the third cantilever of the dark galaxy, a part of the darkness temporarily retreated and turned into dim silver. The stars twinkled, but there was no romance and warmth. Only the iron cold and desolation remained. You can see that a huge silver warship flew out of the shrouded stars, strangling all the remaining demons and planetary nests in the galaxy. What is more terrifying than chaos is the order that is colder than steel. In the darkness and silence of the void, the four armed iron giant holds a burning star in his hand. His other three arms go deep into the star and dig out a large amount of material like a watermelon ladle, and then condense it into tens of thousands of light clusters. The giant carelessly raises his hand and throws these light clusters into the void, It''s like an old farmer throwing fish food at a lake. However, with a huge crystal ball beside the giant god spreading huge power fluctuations, he opened thousands of portals leading to completely different places in an instant, accurately transmitting all the light clusters to the target galaxies that both sides wanted to cast. In this way, thousands of galaxies got rid of the former evil guests and ushered in new masters. When one star runs out of material, the psionic crystal sphere takes the Colossus to the next unmanned star system, using the second star, then the third, fourth, and even more. warship? fleet? Thousands and tens of thousands of civilization allied forces fight a decisive battle with chaos? There''s no need, at least for now, for the ultimate transcendent to fight, far more grand than anyone imagined. Joshua joined hands with the third curtain to attack the chaos of the whole galaxy at the same time. ¡ª¡ªThere are about 100 billion to 400 billion stars in a galaxy. In this way, according to the current progress, Joshua only needs to repeat 100 million times, or 2.3 billion times, to easily purify the whole galaxy. In other words, even if he just raises his hand and waves, in less than a thousand years, he can directly purify and destroy the whole galaxy, and at the same time, Wipe out all the chaotic strongholds and turn them into nothing. But does it really take that long? The answer is No. "It''s about time." After consuming the mass of the 413rd star, Joshua suddenly opened his mouth and said to the immortal lighthouse beside him, "trillions of chaotic families have been destroyed, which has aroused the resonance of" emotional vortex. " [optional: do what you want to do] [admit: we believe in the possibilities you bring] Joshua didn''t go on talking. The iron giant raises his head and then unfolds his arms. He can see that in the world of stars, there are endless spiritual powers and life converging, turning into huge emotional whirlpools and accumulating in the network of spiritual powers - and two incomparable great wills are suppressing these whirlpools and can''t speak out. Their existence makes these crazy spiritual powers temporarily stable, So that users of all psionic powers will not be affected by the distorted emotions of their kin and become chaotic lunatics. This is the inevitable disaster of the psionic world. When the dead roar and the crazy soul curse the world, the originally clear sea of psionic power will be gradually polluted by more and more dead people, and then the subsequent psionic people will become more and more sensitive, more and more likely to be crazy, or even completely out of control. In order to solve this problem, one or even several strong people need to voluntarily enter the psionic sea to purify the pollution by themselves. In different worlds, they have different names, some are called Hades, some are called death, some are polluted as demons, and some are respected as saviors. But Joshua didn''t intend to interfere in the world of stars - he never decided the fate of others, he wanted to let the souls of the world of stars dominate themselves, let their emotions converge and make their own decisions. "Light it, eternal flame!" With this low drink, four groups of flames ignited in the soldier''s palm. In the light of the flame, there is the most extreme, purest and most uncertain emotion. It is sometimes kind, sometimes malicious, sometimes rational and sometimes crazy - that is the feeling of intelligent life and their soul. In the dark universe, the giant god lit four lights as a sacrifice for the destruction of the chaotic families in Beijing. Its name is courage, wisdom, perseverance and determination! At the same time, they are also hatred, greed, obstinacy and arrogance!But what does it matter? How can one understand love and reason without hatred and madness? How can one understand curiosity and enthusiasm without greed and indulgence? All are two sides of the contradiction and the opposite of the dispute. The most difficult battle is to fight with yourself. Because of this, only Joshua, who is obsessed with fighting, can understand and dig out the power of emotion. As you can see, the giant God raises his hand and makes these four flames fly towards the distant dark vacuum. They are integrated into the network of psionic power, skipping the mind of endless wisdom life. It flies in the sea of psionic power and sweeps the hearts of all life and mind. As you can see, the atrium galaxy, and the atrium mother star, which is still happy with the coming of God, has large areas of turquoise light, mixed with blue, purple and gold, while the other, the civilization and race information, which advocates extreme emotions to play its power, has red and purple light, which eclipses the stars. As the flame flies, it turns into a meteor in front of everyone''s eyes and flies to the deepest part of the net of power. It is huge one by one and condenses all the voices. It flashes by, and then it is integrated into the emotional ocean of all living beings. And then, that''s it. There was a big fire. "It''s now - the immortal lighthouse!" In the burning spiritual world, with the start of the transformation of quality and spirit, an incomparable giant ghost appeared around the whirlpool. You can see that there are three groups of huge wills condensed by endless light spots monitoring the whole spiritual network. Joshua''s soul plunges into the fire, and he yells: "come with me, Urge the "four commandments God" to take shape [exclamation: This is a miracle!] [feeling: how could it be like this Echo: Here we go Without hesitation, the three great bodies of will also threw themselves into the raging fire. They turned into tools in the hands of the giant gods, anvil and hammer, canal and wall. Together with Joshua, they beat in the burning emotional vortex, filtering the noise, making the ignited vortex more pure and more stable. In the long river of burning emotions, in the bloody flame, the obvious Rune shadow emerges, which is like lightning, like a wound like crack. It bifurcates to the earth, represents the courage of all living beings to challenge the thunder and the unknown, and also represents the anger and hatred of gods and mortals after being injured. [ring of courage] In the whirlpool of burning emotions and in the golden flame, the obvious virtual shadow of rune is condensing. It is a circle like an eye and a gold coin. It is whirling in mid air, representing the curiosity and wisdom of all living beings staring at and thinking about the world, as well as the greed and indulgence born from the heart. [ring of wisdom] In the tide of burning emotions and in the green flame, the obvious virtual shadow of rune is forged and shaped. It is like the horn of a beast, like the branches of trees and plants. It does not move in the strong wind. It represents the patience and perseverance of all living beings in the face of suffering, It also represents the obstinacy and obsession of human nature. [ring of perseverance] In the rush of burning emotion, in the blue and purple flame, the obvious Rune shadow is washed and formed. It is like a seed, like iron and stone particles. At first, it is small and humble, but it will grow into a towering tree, representing the most sincere love and determination of all living beings, It also represents the most irreconcilable possession and control. [ring of determination] In the whirlpool of burning, surging, surging and surging emotions, the four rings have begun to condense into the true form. The extremely huge spiritual whirlpool is mixed with the life that can be seen by naked eyes. It can be seen that the four huge rudiments of the will body have begun to breed, They are the gods who will be born in the emotions of all things, and they are also the pioneers who will lead all beings to fight against chaos. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Joshua, who is still forging and removing the impurities in the whirlpool, is watching the formation of the God of the four commandments. His eyes are full of fire and he begins to laugh wildly. If someone who is familiar with the soldiers is here, he will know that this is the first time Radcliffe has laughed so sincerely and heartily. "Sages After laughing, the giant god stretched out his arms to the lights of the four commandments, as if to embrace all this and the future. His tone quickly changed from wild to firm. He whispered, "is this the feeling of the birth of the original God after the creation of the world? Is this the process of creating gods? i see! Although the process is completely different, there is no doubt that this is the principle of the birth of ordinary gods and even seven gods! " "This is the power of the world, the power that even God can create!""I''ve found the way you used to be!" The soldier raised his head and looked up at the spiritual world where there was nothing. Joshua clenched his four fists. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void and see the pure white shadow, which was unknown at this time. "Your footprints, your back, I finally catch up with you!" "You can''t run away!" The three giant consciousness bodies don''t understand what the roar of the giant god is. In the four flames, the ring is more and more real, more and more shining, until the real Rune appears at the top of the ring, the incomparably condensed emotion is forced into the realm of divinity, and the original divine power begins to appear and overflow from the other end. They didn''t understand Joshua''s feelings. It''s a roar of joy from those who can only see the stronger, because they finally catch up with the target they are chasing Chapter 971 If we say that the behavior of an admirer "advancing" towards the place where his admirer is located is called "chasing". Then, the act of a strong man constantly searching for a "target" in an unknown ocean can be called "searching". As like as two peas in the same way, the pursuit of the goal is the same as the goal, but the meaning of the action is quite different. Or it is arrogant, but the former is passive, dragged forward, and the latter is on the initiative. No one is stronger than anyone, no one is higher than anyone, and even the latter is more likely to be confused and disoriented... However, the latter is easier to "understand" what they are looking for and their own path, but this is definitely the only one. Unless the former realizes that the existence he admires is the most respectable one in the peaks of his life, but it is not the goal that he can''t surpass. Perhaps only by holding such "arrogance" or "self-confidence" can the admirer find his own way. It''s just that Joshua doesn''t need this process. From the beginning to the end, he was "looking for" where the sages were, rather than "chasing" each other''s footprints. His goal is to be "comparable to or even surpass the sages", not to be a new "sage". In this regard, the power of emotion is his first step to grasp the back of sages, and it is also the cornerstone of the future. In the realm of spirit, countless races in the starry world have accumulated for thousands of years, and the emotional whirlpool of tens of thousands of years is burning. Among them, there are people on the verge of death who feel guilty for their families, old people who are not willing to die, people who are satisfied with their children who are only a little attached to them before they go back, crazy people who are happy have no reason to envy them, and people who are abnormal have a desire to destroy them, And the despondent people''s absolute and pure disappointment in this world. Beautiful, ugly, twisted, clean, persistent, indifferent -- in the multiverse, I''m afraid it''s the first extraordinary power created by civilization to transform the world. The power of psionic power is converging. It resonates with life itself, and then ignites an almost limitless flame, and in the great God from the alien world, And the hammer forging of the world''s most powerful psionic power holder turns into four almost substantial rings. Where does God come from and what is it? Long, long ago, when Joshua and the God of luck and despair looked up at the starry sky of mccrov, he was thinking about this problem, and tried to solve it in his own way, to re engrave the power of God. He created material, life, world and his family, even revived the memory of civilization in chaos, and created the spirit of civilization. Even in the world of stars, he has been worshipped as a new God by the atrium people. But at the beginning, Joshua, who had done all this, still could not fully understand the essence of God... He thought that God was just an adjective. As long as he did something similar to God, he would be a God. Whether he was the God of creation, the God of war, the God of destruction, that was the name he could get. But later, the soldiers found that the essence of God is actually a higher level of life form, which is beyond ordinary civilization, just like the existence of strong artificial intelligence in human beings. This metaphor is not appropriate and accurate. The relationship between God and man, and civilization is far from simple. They are individuals who have initially memized themselves and obtained the divine power of the source of the multi universe, far from being comparable with strong artificial intelligence. This cognition reached its peak after Joshua completely cleaned up the chaotic memory in his body and suppressed his divinity, He got a lot of information and materials from his divinity, which was impossible to get. After all, he couldn''t go to one of the seven gods and let them perform for himself. But now, Joshua has begun to practice in reality according to his own thinking. The ring of four gods is the practice of Joshua''s understanding of God. Now it seems that the practice is very successful, and it proves that the soldier has chosen the right direction, and he has been able to create a real God - although this is with the help of the external force of the emotional whirlpool of the star world, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that today''s Joshua has found a way to explore the essence of meme without relying on the source, the initial fire and the divine power! He can create a few gods as he does now, observe their sublimation process, and step into the "fourth realm of life" without being bound by the initial fire. "The main body of the ring of four gods has been roughly completed, and the rest only needs to rely on the gradual running in and forging of the network of powers of the star world." With the end of the transformation of quality and spirit, Joshua, who finished forging, put down his hammer. His huge soul body in the spiritual world began to shrink gradually, and then dissipated into nothingness, leaving four groups of flames that had been refined to almost the limit, in which the entity of Rune Ring rose and fell.In the real world, the four armed giant opens his eyes, and in front of him, the incarnation of the immortal lighthouse, the psionic crystal sphere, lights up again. "The extreme" emotion "has been communicated to Dayuan and acquired the corresponding divine power. Although I still don''t know what the essence is, whether it''s sabotage or fighting, whether it''s intelligence or conspiracy, there is no doubt that the" ring of four gods "has been successful. It can be said that it is a real" artifact. " The so-called artifact is not a vessel, weapon or other tool used by God, but a "artifact" holding the position of "God" without self will. In other words, the four gods without self will rely on the emotion of countless civilizations in the emotional vortex to resist the pull of Dayuan and maintain the status of God. [analysis: I know what you think, Radcliffe. You want to create four gods to govern the sea of psionic powers by refining emotional power] [analysis: you want to rely on four man-made gods to suppress chaos instead of you - at least, when you are not there, you can do chaos suppression instead of you] "Yes, That''s true. " Joshua didn''t hide it. He nodded. The soldier looked around at the dim Milky way. He said calmly: "I can''t spend millions and thousands of years fighting chaos in the world of stars - even decades or more. My civilization is facing the coming crisis. I can''t even stay in the world of stars for a long time, It''s only a temporary solution to your urgent need. " "I know that months, even years, are almost negligible for galactic combat, so I took another approach." The ancients often said that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish, which is exactly what Joshua thought. It''s better to leave behind a powerful force to strengthen the atrium civilization and even the alliance of guardians of the galaxy, so that the other party can take advantage of chaos. The extraordinary power of "emotion", discovered by Joshua and converging the power of spirit and life, may be a good choice. In fact, there are a lot of mixed supernatural powers. For example, recently, the "divine power" used by the patriarch of takur annihilation order in the middle of the battle is the product of the combination of divine power and spiritual power. In the Grandia world, the supernatural power "magic power" used by most people was also a mixture of magic power and life energy. The natural power itself was a kind of power in life energy, not to mention fighting spirit, elemental fighting spirit, Shengguang Douqi has long been a system. It is a very traditional mixture of life energy, elements and Shengguang. By the way, there are also magicians. Any magician has to practice magic, element and ether at the same time. There are basically no accidents. Many advanced magic, even a mixture of the three series of supernatural powers, are very difficult. However, this kind of mixed supernatural power did not form a solid theoretical system building from the beginning to the end. Most of the mixed supernatural power was just because the predecessors found that it could be used in this way, so the latecomers used it in this way. They practiced and used it in two or three kinds of supernatural power together, and they could debug it on the spot when needed, And in the end, because of the energy problem, most people will choose one road to go on, rather than eating too much to chew. The difference in the power of "emotion" lies in that from the very beginning, Joshua wanted to separate emotion from psionic energy and life energy, as an experiment to try to create a new kind of extraordinary power. It has a complete theoretical system, and from the beginning of his practice, it is the unity of psionic energy and life energy. The two are inseparable from each other and can upgrade the realm together. And the ring of the four gods in the world of stars, and even all subsequent individuals who want to choose this path, are all voluntary observation experiments of Joshua. Taking the intelligent life of Zhaojing computing as a reference and collecting big data, Joshua can be sure that his exploration of emotional system will be faster than anyone imagined - backed by the alliance of thousands or even tens of thousands of civilizations, backed by a huge star river world, the so-called symbiotic relationship between the strong and civilization is just like this, The strong provide a beautiful possibility, and the latter perfect it into a real extraordinary power system! to make a long story short. Under the guidance of the four categories represented by the ring of four gods, in theory, any intelligent mind can awaken the emotional power. In addition, they are likely to have a spiritual foundation, and the practice of emotional power will definitely be faster and stronger. In this way, when the collective power is advanced to a higher level, it will only be a matter of time before the civilization of the star world suppresses or even counterattacks chaos, It''s much more radical than Joshua''s own. of course. The real solution in Joshua''s mind was to kill all the evil spirits. How could there be so many crooked people who killed the people who made the problem?However, judging from the current situation, there are all dependents in the star world. Although there are a large number of them, they are not indelible. If it is not for the triple curtain to protect the wisdom and civilization of the whole world and suppress the emotional vortex, the three of them should be able to cope with the current situation. If there is only one evil god, The star Guardian alliance is bound to be ten times more miserable. However, while Joshua was closing his eyes and thinking, controlling the large number of metal Dyson balls and warships he had made before, and destroying the chaos around him, the immortal lighthouse raised a problem. [praise: perfect idea, Radcliffe. You are indeed the successor of the sage. You have surpassed most of the extraordinary and walked in the front of the limit] [sigh: so far, in the world of stars, the number of civilizations that have discovered the compound extraordinary power is 762, and the number of civilizations that have excavated its power is 27, The number of civilizations to build the theoretical system is three, and the number of civilizations to analyze its essence is zero. Your arrival is indeed a great strengthening of the star world. Supporting the call plan of the atrium people is the most correct choice for the triple curtain [query: however, there is still a serious problem with your plan] "I know what you''re talking about." The giant god nodded, indicating that he knew. Joshua''s face did not change, and even laughed. He replied, "you mean to say that the rings of the four gods have been forged and hold the power of gods, but they do not give birth to self will, so they are easily influenced by emotion, right?" The immortal lighthouse didn''t answer because it was an obvious question. Just as the sea of the same powers will be polluted by the souls of countless dead, the emotional vortex itself is also an extremely impure force. Even if it is extracted by Joshua and the triple curtain, it is also easily polluted by the emotions of all living beings. After all, they are born from all living beings. To put it in a simpler way, the ring of four gods is only an object, not a life. Although they are powerful, they can be used as a lighthouse to guide the emotional practitioners of the star world to climb up, make the visionaries follow the light, and make the curious find the way. But their weakness lies in this: the emotions of all living beings can also affect them. If the emotions of all living beings in the starry world are mostly good intentions, then the ring of courage is the ring of courage, the ring of wisdom is the ring of wisdom, the perseverer is persistent, and the lover is full of determination. But if on the contrary, the emotions of all living beings in the starry world are mostly malicious, then courage will turn into hatred and madness, wisdom will turn into greed and indulgence, the once resolute will become stubborn, and the once loving will turn into jealousy. Everyone is good, God is good, everyone is evil, God is evil. This is the difficulty of not having self wisdom. After all, emotions exist in one body and two sides. This kind of unconscious God is too easily influenced by people. It may even complete the reversal of the good and evil camp in just one day. "It''s easy to solve it." So Joshua naturally replied, "why do I make them into rings? It''s because they will find their own owners - or, I know, someone will wear them one day." At present, as Joshua, he is the most powerful and proud. He has long thought about all the problems that might happen to the sage and the ring of four gods, and he has come up with solutions. The ring of four gods is easy to be influenced by people, so just a few firm wills that won''t change even in the face of emotional whirlpool to enter and master the four rings? Isn''t a ring for people to wear... It''s not strange to be a pendant without hands. The practice of "emotional power" exercises both the spirit and the body. If someone can practice in the future to the point where he can touch the ring of four gods in the spiritual realm, then his willpower and ability can definitely become the true God in the world of mirov. The standard of the strong is the same, which is the same in the whole multiverse. "If you enter the will of the artifact, you will naturally become a God." With that, Joshua lowered his head, closed his eyes, and eight figures representing the seven gods came to his mind. After a moment''s silence, he opened his eyes, and then whispered to himself, "this is also the way I understand that" man-made gods "are achieved... Perhaps this is the origin of" seven gods ", that is, why sages can use the residual souls of their disciples and friends to revive them and turn them into gods." "In other words, this is the way to transcend the original God, heaven and earth God, believe in God, and the birth of the true God." ¡ª¡ªI can probably understand the original idea of sages. Thinking of this, Joshua turned his head and looked at the immortal lighthouse. He said with a smile, "I have brought the ''emotional system'' to the world of stars, and you and your companions should find someone who can lead the system forward and improve it. This is the division of labor between you and me... Speaking of that, I met your two companions just now, and I will pay a formal visit next time."After all, the "triple curtain" intelligence of the "life preservation program" is, in a sense, the original intelligent program left by the psychic sages is the inheritor of the other party. This is not the same as the inheritor of the knowledge receiver who knows how many generations of the demon sages. Although the other party has not wandered in the multiverse, they may have less knowledge, But the original information kept by triple curtain is absolutely enough! ¡ª¡ªWe should meet these two people when we have a chance... The sage of the devil is the first sage who came into being after the spiritual sage. There must be many things that can be confirmed between the two inheritors of civilization, so as to get more truth. After a while, we''ll send a message to Wanjie sacrificial hall to see if the knowledge receiver can send some senior officials. If Joshua is thoughtful, in this case, if the mirov civilization can represent the inheritors of the sages, then this is the grand gathering of the inheritors of the three sages. I don''t know whether there were ancients in the history of the multiverse. [promise: no problem, second, first curtain, looking forward to your visit] The immortal lighthouse answered immediately, but soon he expressed his doubts. [question: Radcliffe, what''s up? You are in a daze "... nothing." While communicating with the immortal lighthouse, Joshua blinked. The iron giant turned his head and looked at the side of the bright Milky way in the Dark Universe. His tone was rather strange. He was puzzled and said with obvious joy: "I didn''t expect that it would take so long." "Unexpectedly, so soon, someone got the echo of emotional power and became the first" preceptor "who could control emotional power?" Chapter 972 The world of stars, the sea of vacuum between stars, is filled with extremely thin but foggy dust. The frontier galaxy, the gulangma nebula, located between star area 78 and Star area 76, was once an interstellar civilization called the luangma Federation. It was not destroyed by the hand of the evil gods, but an artificially induced supernova explosion more than 300000 years ago, an extreme coincidence brought about by a wrong psionic ritual, This led to the wrong operation of the entire Langma Federation''s array using solar energy, and through hyperspace psionic reaction, it chain detonated 23 stars under their control, destroying all the core territory and colonies of the Federation in eight minutes. I don''t know whether it''s stupid or unlucky. Theoretically, it''s impossible to happen. It killed 87 billion Langma people in a flash. The stars and dust of their federation became a complex nebula that was still spreading, and the souls and powers of all Langma people diffused and condensed in the nebula, It converged into a small psionic Star: because the death was too sudden and there was no omen, the two emotions of "absurd" and "angry" were extinguished before long. Therefore, the psionic star is still pure, and can even be used as the coordinate of the ship to guide the fleet of the latecomer through this sad nebula. Three hundred thousand years later, the psionic stars are gradually dying out, and the gulangma Nebula has also ushered in a new uninvited guest, the chaotic clan, who comes from the void, destroys and uses everything they can perceive, and the nebula is no exception, becoming their nest. There are a lot of psionic clutter in the gulangma nebula. The chaotic families don''t worry about this kind of interference, but it''s difficult for ordinary fleets to navigate in it. Without the guidance of psionic stars, the gulangma Nebula has completely become a hiding place for chaotic demons and a forbidden area for surrounding civilizations. However, now, a huge and strange fleet is shuttling through the cloud of gulangma. In the center of the fleet, a huge warship with a three-dimensional image similar to G shape and a frontal height of more than 25 km is jetting out a phantom like psionic flow, moving forward in a vacuum. Its side is depicted with a bright red, burning fire pattern. "Fire" to clean up the fleet. You can see that in the distant nebula, a small reconnaissance ship leaps out. After receiving the signal, it quickly approaches the fleet, and then it is put into the giant warship. With the connection of the database, a large number of messages are sent. "Yes? The psionic star has been completely extinguished, but chaos has disappeared In the bridge command room, an old qinya man who looks like a cicada shakes his tentacles. He calmly reads the exploration information in the database and ponders: "so there are no enemies in the whole gulangma cloud. Twenty seven reconnaissance ships have got the same result from all directions. Unless the chaos clan has evolved something new, it is a fact. " After thinking for a moment, the mechanical cold voice came from the qinya man''s chest, and the translation machine hummed: "the whole ship speeds up, we leave the inner layer of the nebula and jump to the next target." "Yes The uniform answer came. As the orders were passed on, the number of ships exceeded 2900. The fire emergency fleet with the Giant Star Destroyer turned slightly, then all speeded up and flew towards the periphery of the nebula. Since there is no target here, the next task is to clean up the white blood cells in the Star River Guardian alliance. The goal is to clean up all the chaos related germs in the territory of the alliance. No one on or off the ship has any opinions on this order. Every member of the sweep fleet is a selected elite with the best quality and fighting consciousness. The captain who leads this elite group, the powerful psychic who controls the "hamigiddoton class Star Destroyer", and the commander of the five-star fleet, Kedar, is the elite, As for the "Guardian Medal of the alliance" holder, who has been fighting chaos 102 times in command of three Fleets for more than 45 years, no one will have meaningless doubts about his instructions. Even Faya, the Deputy captain of the Star Destroyer, the leader of the maintenance department and the member of the atrium, will unconditionally trust this experienced old commander most of the time. Today, however, is an exception. Faya is an atrium man with a lot of carotene in his body, so the leaves on his head will be orange. He pretends not to care. His eyes sweep over commander Kedar who looks calm and normal, and his heart is full of worry. Worry does not start today. To be exact, Faya has been worried about Kedar''s mental state since the fire fleet''s mission not long ago. After all, not everyone can remain normal after witnessing the explosion of his own race''s parent star. What''s more, it is the person who gives the order - even on the planet eroded by chaos, there is the only descendant of that person, the grave of his dead wife, and the last residue of all his relatives and friends.It''s the worst day a person can have. After suffering so much, it''s the biggest abnormality to be able to keep normal. Faya applied to the high level of the alliance military department for a rest course and special psychological team psychotherapy for Kedar long after that mission. But I don''t know whether the recent war situation is too anxious, and the long overdue order of taking off has not arrived, So much so that Kedar still led the fire fleet to clean up the battle. In fact, it''s nothing. Germinating felt that it would be a good thing for Kedar to vent his pain and anger a little if he had been fighting against the chaos clan. At least it was a normal channel. But I don''t know if the big detour was the reason for his success. After the "eternal void anchor" was destroyed, he was able to fight against the chaos clan, There was a great change in the whole camp of the evil spirits family. The Great East Star region was attacked continuously, while the Great South Star region, which is the great star region where the fire fleet is located, all the evil spirits family members retreated, leaving only empty nests and depleted star galaxies. "Oops, the chaos clan in the gulangma Nebula has retreated... We haven''t even fought a battle in recent weeks!" Faya complained in his heart. Of course, he knew that the sadness and anger in captain Kedar''s heart had not completely calmed down. He had seen several times that Kedar would take out his family''s previous photos in his spare time and was in a daze. Occasionally, the words "eternal void anchor" and "split star fleet" would be transmitted in the psionic wave, which completely explained the other party''s abnormality. Needless to say, the essence of the "eternal void anchor" is a void door connected with the void and lasting for eternity. It is the largest source of reinforcements for the chaotic families. In its past existence, the number of chaotic families poured out from each time unit even exceeded the number of chaotic families destroyed by hundreds of battlefields at the same time, The life saving program confirms through calculation that if the eternal void anchor is not destroyed, the war will never be won, and the great detour battle is the battle in which the guardian alliance tries its best to contain the main forces of the chaotic clan in the frontal battlefield in order to divert the tiger from the mountain, while the elite troops destroy the void anchor by suicide attack through long-distance migration. The star splitters fleet is one of the fleets that launched suicide attacks on the anchor of eternal void in the great circuitous campaign. Most of its members are lonely, without any relatives or friends, or the only one whose relatives and friends all died in chaos''s hands. Only one of the 18 fleets that had committed suicide attacks together had a small fleet of warships survived, All the others were removed with honor, and the names and careers of all the members of the fleet were recorded in the "Guardian Martyrs Monument.". In Faya''s opinion, commander Kedar has no plans to live. He wants to serve in the star cracker fleet, continue to perform the most dangerous and difficult tasks, and then die in a certain mission. Maybe that''s why the rest order didn''t come. Kedar should have applied for the order long ago. The high level of the military department welcomes this kind of determination to die, And the experienced old captain went to work in the star cracker fleet, which can definitely cause the biggest blow to chaos. However, there was no small encounter for several weeks in a row. Faya was very worried about captain Kedar''s mental state. If he didn''t vent his anger, he would gradually destroy the reason of the psychic. Kedar was still an Omega class psychic. If he really went crazy, he might destroy the Star Destroyer by himself. "Don''t worry, Faya. At least I''ve been fighting for more than 40 years." Suddenly, Faya, who thought he was hiding well, heard the mechanical sound coming from the translation machine. He looked up in amazement and found that Captain Kedar had turned his head, and his tentacles trembled and said, "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry too much about my mental problems." "You, can you see through my thoughts?" Faya was first embarrassed to be discovered, then surprised, and even shocked: "although it''s not long, I''m also an Omega level Psychic... And so on, isn''t it?" Thinking of a possibility, the leaves on Faya''s head began to curl in shock: "have you broken through the realm of immortality?" The so-called immortal realm is the Omega level psychic who can surpass the "single star class Fleet Combat" and can decide the direction of a battle with his own strength. Even the whole Guardian alliance is very rare, and there are no more than 40 people in more than 8000 interstellar civilizations, Most of them are leaders of many civilizations, and they can''t go to war easily. If the other party really breaks through the realm of immortality, then it must be able to really control their emotions and not fall into madness... In that case, it''s a good thing. "Probably, I just broke through that layer of paper." However, Kedar responded flatly: "I have been pondering at the peak for decades. Stimulated by the extreme emotions a while ago, I reviewed my life, figured out many problems that bothered me before, and observed every vein of my power with the calmest attitude... I have made progress, but am I immortal, It''s hard to sayThis was originally a happy event. The Admiral broke through the immortal realm of the whole alliance, which should be a great joy to convey the whole alliance. But somehow, Faya suddenly felt a sense of heartfelt desolation. If the price of advanced immortality is to destroy one''s hometown, one''s home planet, and all that one cherishes, then not many people will be willing to do so, because it is the most ridiculous stupidity that one gains strength for the purpose and destroys the purpose and the reason for strength. It''s hard for Faya to imagine how much anger and hatred has been precipitated under Kedar''s calm tone and his compound eyes that can''t see his feelings, and how the surging emotion has pushed him to concentrate on directing the battle for decades, and he has never seriously thought about the way to break through the realm, In just a few weeks, they broke through the barrier and found their own way? Kedar didn''t know. In front of the bridge, the Admiral turned around and gazed at the vacuum in front of him, staring at the dim stars in the distance. His tone was calm and rational, but that was the limit. Today''s Tanya people dare not speak much. They have no idea when they will suddenly roar or cry in pain, pouring out all their powers, Destroy everything around you. Breaking through the realm of immortality? Maybe. Kedar knows very well that his power''s short-term promotion is probably just a reflection of the past. The huge psychic power inspired by emotion has gradually gone beyond his control and reached the state he never expected. When the day when his power breaks through the limit comes, he may advance, But it''s more likely to become a terrifying and weird immortal psionic monster. ¡ª¡ªI have to leave. If I want to get out of control, at least I have to get out of control among the chaotic families. The voice of reason told him that the anger should be poured out on the enemy, which is the best revenge and the only survival significance of his own. ¡ª¡ªNo matter where the hell I am, I don''t care what kind of monster I become as long as I can kill the chaos clan! He has lost all his relatives, all his friends, and even his home planet. The Tanya people have no home civilization. The Tanya people who wander in the whole alliance may continue to exist in the form of interstellar civilization, but the new Tanya people will never know the beauty of their home planet. Apart from hatred and revenge, Kedar has no reason to fight against chaos and suppress anger. When he wakes up from his dream every day, he will be confused and laugh at why he still wants to be rational. Anyway, he really has nothing left, so why should he suppress himself, pretend to be rational, even pretend to be calm and calm, and give orders that make him feel sick? Emotions are tearing in his mind. Kedar can still keep his sense. Just as he said, he really doesn''t matter. As a great psychic, he can control his emotions, even if it''s just walking on thin ice... At least during the time of the fire fleet, he can control it. As for transferring the split star fleet... That''s another matter. "Come on." Gazing at the dim stars in the distance, his psychic power was full of red luster. Kedar whispered to himself in a nervous tone: "I can''t wait..." And right now. In a vacuum, a giant net of psionic powers that can''t be seen at the level of infinite light begins to vibrate. With a slight and indisputable buzz, four completely different lights begin to leap and spread throughout the world of stars. The pure and blazing light sweeps through thousands of star fields and billions of stars. They seek and echo the existence that can resonate with themselves and seek their own apostles. Then, a blood red light, so out of the trembling giant net, flew out, and then, without anyone''s attention, came to Kedar''s mind. No one noticed this, no matter Faya, who was on trial in Kedar, or other fleet staff on the bridge. Only Kedar himself was shocked. He felt that his heart was heating up - a pure and clear emotion poured into his spiritual sea, which made the confused spiritual world of old Tanya people suddenly clear. At that moment, many things suddenly welled up in Kedar''s heart. ¡ª¡ªHe wants to kill the chaos clan, the more the better. He wants to take charge of his mother''s fleet and blame, and directly drive the Star Destroyer to the nearest chaos nest to explode himself. He wants to die in the war with chaos. He wants to pour out his endless hatred, his endless anger and madness, No longer any reason - no longer need his rational treatment of the object - and then become a powerful psionic monster, go to chaos to kill.The purest "hatred" evokes countless dark thoughts, which are just like the stones falling from the mire, making countless lurking poisonous snakes, insects and ants swarming out. Kedar stares at these dark, even unbearable thoughts in his mind in shock. He can''t help but clench his limbs and curl up his tentacles. But at the same time, in this moment, many thoughts also welled up in his heart. ¡ª¡ªHe wants to protect other races and civilizations from repeating the mistakes of his hometown. He wants to lead his fleet and crew to fight against the invasion of chaos, so that such sad individuals don''t appear. His heart is full of endless courage, just because he has nothing and has no unique object to love, So he has everything. He had nothing to fear because he had nothing. ¡ª¡ªKedar recalled his pledge to join the guardian fleet. "We will guard all life and order among the stars, shining like stars on all civilizations and races. We are the vanguard against chaos and the guard against aggression." "We are the guardian fleet, we will clean up chaos and disaster until the end of life." Two seemingly opposite emotions, but of the same origin, collided in Kedar''s heart. The old man raised his head speechless, his tentacles suddenly began to shake, and then he suddenly "cried" in his own spiritual world. "Ah, in my heart, there is such a huge cowardice." He asked himself in silence: "originally, I didn''t control myself at all. Was it just an ignorant repression?" ¡ª¡ªIf we say that the loss of relatives, let the hatred wantonly ferment, and then spread to other people, and even to destroy themselves. That''s really a big coward and joke. If chaos has thoughts and can speak, it will surely laugh at such a boring self. "I..." In reality, Kedar''s blood red power suddenly shakes and then dissipates. He whispers, "I''m wrong." The fall of hatred and ignorance can neither defeat the enemy nor destroy chaos. It can only send itself and the people around you into the abyss... What you need is never "hatred", nor escapism in the name of "revenge", but self destruction. What you need is to look directly at the blood and face the miserable life, The courage to persist in the future when everything is lost and still decide to move on! Admit your hatred, admit your mistakes, admit your cowardice, admit your self abandonment - then point your hatred at the enemy, correct your mistakes one by one, hang your cowardice on the wall as a warning, and clean your self abandonment into the garbage can. Face it all, dirty yourself, and the bleak reality. And at the same time, face the future without fear. That''s courage. Psionic powers, converge again, then transform. The more bright and bright blood red power gently pushed aside and came eagerly. It seemed that the situation was not right. Vice captain Faya was aware that this power was different from the psionic power. It was not a light like a phantom, but a "matter" like an entity. "Hatred can also bring courage. It''s like a beacon to guide ships." Kedar breathed out, his compound eyes shining: "but can''t be overwhelmed by hatred, mistaking the lighthouse for the destination." My fight... Is not to avenge chaos. My fight is not that shallow. I want to move forward, in this world full of chaos, towards the future without chaos! It was when Kedar finally realized that there were contradictions and opposites between "courage" and "hatred" and between "anger" and "madness", but they could be integrated into one concept. At the moment when real "courage" was born in his heart, the red light that poured into his mind suddenly glowed. [galactic Guardian alliance, individual Kadar Monan, you have great courage in your heart, you belong to the ring of courage] [chiyongtian invites you] Only courage, at most, is only to get the recognition of the ring of courage, to get a rune shadow, to really hold the real ring of courage, which is not enough. If you want to be a preceptor, you must be an individual who can control hatred, understand madness, control anger, and realize courage, just like the half of a vow ring, holding and discipline all these emotions. As you can see, a ring shadow with a lightning Rune appears on Kedar''s chest, hangs on one of his limbs, and then begins to materialize rapidly.The blood red flame lights up and envelops the whole body of the old qinya people. All the cracks in the crustacean, aging joints, and all kinds of lustrous and round trunk parts are all burning in the blood red flame, and then they are all fresh and young again! At that moment, a momentum like substantial and majestic spread to the whole Star Destroyer of the hamigiddoton class and even to the whole fire fleet. "Chief, commander?" On one side, shocked by this too powerful momentum, Faya sat on the ground. Faya opened his eyes wide and said in amazement: "you, you have broken through!" There is no doubt that after seeing Kedar''s new and completely young immortal body, Faya''s voice was extremely firm and cheered sincerely: "great!" "Oh! The captain broke through? " "Commander, it''s so quiet..." "It''s really possible to get out of such a big blow..." "Congratulations on commander becoming immortal!" All of a sudden, the whole bridge was filled with joyful cheers and praises. Even in the communication channel, all kinds of congratulations and blessings came one after another. As Claire has led the fleet for more than ten years, both new and old members are very clear about how hard their commander had been hit before, and take advantage of the good things now, They will naturally do their part to wash the haze with blessings. "Well, stop it." The strong mental wave resounded in the minds of all the people in the whole fleet in a moment, and Kedar, who quickly controlled his new strength, calmly raised his head. He seemed to want to say something to the crew who had been supporting and trusting him silently, but an urgent short message from the military headquarters interrupted his thoughts. "... very good." Kedar Monan, commander-in-chief of the fire emergency clearing fleet, read the message several times. He turned his head and looked at Faya: "change the crew settings, we turn, full power is going in the direction of" dark star river. " "Commander?" For a moment, Faya responded quickly, and his voice was filled with joy and a tremor - a tremor of excitement: "don''t you say it?" "It has been proved that the gods of the atrium people and our great mechanical leader have joined hands to destroy more than 90000 chaotic galaxies not long ago, and the chaotic families have begun to shrink completely. We do not need to guard against the rear - the great counterattack is coming." The icy and serious mechanical sound again rang from the chest simultaneous interpreting machine and the mental message into the minds of all the crew of the fleet. "The military command has ordered that all the fleet of non performing" SS level "and above urgent tasks suspend all existing operations to the front of the star zone. "We''re going to finish cleaning up the characters and start fighting back!" There was a silence, and then there was cheering from the fleet. After listening to the sincere hatred and anger against chaos and the voice of courage, Kedar raised his head and looked at the stars in front of him. He could feel that the warship was changing the settings and coordinates of the remote jump engine set under Faya''s command and dispatch, the psychic core was charging, and the warship was accelerating, Everything is in place. Just in time. So he spoke calmly: "coordinates, East sector, Teheran sector, first stellar base." "The whole fleet is in position, in the best condition, start the long-distance jump engine, dock with the anchor point of Teheran star field, operation code - big counterattack, follow my instructions." At this point, kedalton pauses. He raises his knuckle, touches the red ring on it, and then gives the final order. "Jump!" Chapter 973 Star world, the first year after the great detour campaign, the first month after the atrium "tomorrow''s abyss" calling ceremony. The world is being changed and colored. After thousands of years of intense war, there is almost no peaceful place except the great rear. A new extraordinary force has emerged in the guardian alliance. This kind of supernatural power is different from the supernatural powers, such as "magic", "element" and "holy light", which were introduced with the arrival of a sage in the past. It can be said that it is a kind of derivative, a strange variety and transformation of the supernatural power. Just as the same psionic power can be divided into "meditation" and "extreme emotion", there are also divisions within this power: Red courage, golden wisdom, turquoise perseverance and blue purple determination. Different from the magic power that needs to be used and practiced from the beginning, this strange power, officially named "emotional power", can be perfectly used with various psionic skills, and even can inherit the user''s psionic power, and even go a step further. The only thing that can be said to be different is that the power of emotion has very high requirements on the mental state of users, even on the mental state of other life in the surrounding environment. For example, at the front line of the battle between the guardian alliance and the chaos clan, the red light of courage awakens the largest number of people, while the awakeners of other emotional lights will be covered by the red light unless they are excellent and firm. At the back of the alliance, the awakeners of the light of courage can not be said to have no one, It''s just overwhelming compared to the other three lights. This situation also occurs in several different races. For example, some races that are naturally belligerent and indifferent tend to be red even if they don''t fight often. It''s not surprising that those species that focus on thinking and even degenerate their bodies are favored by the golden light of wisdom. Although it is said that due to the dissemination and strong vitality of the chaos clan, unless it is the real rear area, there will be different numbers of chaos invasions in every galaxy within the alliance, which will give birth to the light of courage about fighting, but with the basic number of battles in a day, it will take more than a dozen fleets to attack at the same time, It''s impossible to compare the front line of suppressing chaos by turns. The alliance map shown in big data even forms a distribution similar to a rainbow - the back is cyan green, the middle is gold and blue purple, and the front is red. Apart from these data, the power of emotion itself is also an extremely strange power. As soon as it appeared, it made a great change to the whole galaxy Guardian alliance. In the "Revelation" 28 days ago, a total of 31 Omega psychics echoed the power of each emotion, directly broke through the current state, and became a new immortal psychic - which almost doubled the high-end combat power of the whole alliance, Even because of the power of emotion, they may be stronger in pure combat than the immortal psyches of the past. Among them, the most representative is Kedar Monan, a commander of the qinya fleet, who holds the ring of courage. He performed well in the great detour battle not long ago, but his home star was occupied by the counter attack of the chaos clan. The fleet commander had to destroy his own civilization''s home star. Everyone thinks that he may fall in grief and remorse, but the emergence of emotional power has brought him out of the abyss. Today, commander Kedar, who has realized his true courage and become an immortal, has become the leader of the four branches of emotional power, chiyongtian. He vowed to fight on the front line forever, and there will be no chaos until tomorrow. Similarly, other organizations of emotional power have been established in turn, such as the "promotion of wisdom" of the ring of wisdom, the "great determination" of the ring of perseverance, and the "extreme heart" of the ring of determination. Each branch has at least one "preceptor" who perfectly fits its idea. Of course, because of time, the system of emotional power has not fully spread to every corner of the star world, and not all people can get enlightenment. Awakening this new power - according to the proportion, only one emotional rich individual in a million people can awaken the emotional power, although the number will gradually increase in the future, But it also proves that this extraordinary power is not inferior to the individual''s aptitude or "spiritual condition.". However, even the excellent individuals who can awaken the power of emotion at the first time can not be perfectly matched. If the number of intelligent lives that awaken the power of emotion is 10 billion, then the number of "precepts" may not exceed 10, which can not only echo courage, but also hatred, anger and madness; It''s not only full of curiosity, but also greedy, enthusiastic and indulgent... It''s just the so-called good emotions, negative emotions, both of which can be controlled. Only in this way can a healthy person become a "preceptor" and obtain a real copy of the artifact and the projection of the four emotional rings.In addition to the particularity of various systems, the power of emotion can also play out the things that can not be done in the battlefield and daily life. As a mixture of psionic power and life power, emotional power is far better than pure psionic power in influencing material existence: the holder of emotional power can materialize his power, form an energy standpoint visible to the naked eye, and temporarily use it as material. At a lower level, psionic users rack their brains to attack other people''s hearts with sudden spiritual stabs, while emotional users can directly produce a big iron vertebra to physically attack their hearts with the power of their hearts. Of course, this is not to say that psionic power is worse than emotional power. For example, at a high level, psionic power can use all kinds of mental abilities to easily clean up a whole battlefield and crush thousands of chaotic families invisibly. The way of emotional power is to represent a Titan class heavy armored shredder, crushing the whole battlefield physically. It''s not easy to compare which is better. However, psionic power is really a kind of versatile ability. It''s capable of everything. But unless it''s a real genius, it''s hard to reach the extreme. The requirement of emotional power is "extreme" emotion at the beginning. The purpose of being created is to kill, so in terms of fighting, The energy utilization efficiency of the two is naturally not comparable. It is said that according to a god of steel from the void, if the power of emotion reaches the realm of immortality, or even infinite light, it is not impossible to represent the level of "Star Destroyer of the Hamilton class" or even the level of "star extinguisher", and the front line, Many powerful new emotional force holders crush the fleet of chaotic families, and the "grand counter offensive" against dark star river fully proves the superiority of emotional force in combat. Thousands of users of Omega level emotional power have created a "spectrum fleet", just like gamers controlling characters, which can fight half a battlefield regardless of casualties. This experimental fleet defeated 170 times of its own enemies before it was completely annihilated by a steady stream of chaotic families, and the results were beyond everyone''s expectation. Moreover, even if the warship is smashed, it is nothing more than a week or two when the user falls into the sage state of no desire and no desire, and can''t raise any emotion. It doesn''t even damage the soul like a psionic power. Under the gaze of the giant God and the psionic unity, without the help of two super powers, the Galactic Guardian alliance, which was on the defensive, turned its offensive and launched a large-scale clean-up and counterattack against the chaotic clan. The whole star world swept away the decline and darkness and became full of hope. "Almost. If there is no big change, then we don''t need to do it." In the void, Joshua said so. He scanned the Milky way and nodded slightly: "if there is no evil god, or the top chaotic family close to the level of evil god, then our hand is not of great significance." After all, even Joshua''s power, which is completely eroded by chaos, needs thousands of years to clean up. It doesn''t matter if he kills more than a few months and less than a few months. It''s even a waste of energy. Compared with killing his family here, he hopes to go outside the world of stars and see if he can find the essence of the evil god, Kill the root cause of the real disaster. [invitation: the preliminary work is over, Radcliffe, triple curtain invites you to go to the core center for in-depth exchange] "Ah, of course not." When he heard the request of the immortal lighthouse, Joshua would not refuse it. Rather, it was his previous request, but recently he has been following up the spread of emotional power, and with the immortal lighthouse and its other two companions, he made a small-scale amendment to the ring of four gods: "well, let''s go now." Just as Joshua diffused his emotional power in the world of stars, he was invited to the core center to further communicate with the triple curtain. Maccroft world, Wanjie sacrifice field, multi Star River Star Gate void base. There are a large number of empty ships around the position plane of Wanjie sacrifice hall. A huge steel ring base around the position plane will be built. This base will be the base of the central shipyard of the future mirov civilization and the center of the position plane fortress, except for the dwarves as engineers, There are also a large number of goblins stationed in the construction force as ship builders. These goblins are very proficient in the power of elements, and they are also well aware of the mysteries of the plane. They can monitor the changes of the plane of Wanjie sacrifice site, and ensure the safety of construction. Now, at the finished end, where the crossover gate is located, there is a loud sound in the monitoring area. "Intelligence shows that there is a large-scale abnormal energy reaction in the bloody battle Star River!" In the non real time monitoring area, the staff responsible for the intelligence interaction with the alien star river monitoring personnel was stunned for a moment after reading a report, but her body instinct made her subconsciously press the prompt button and send a notice to the high level: "twenty eight days ago, there was an abnormal energy fluctuation in the frontier territory of bloody Star River and Amos court, a little later, The same fluctuation occurred in the central area of the takur annihilation order. Its nature is similar to psionic power, mixed with high-purity vitality - it diffuses very fast and has extremely high energy levels. At present, it has covered one eighth of the world area of the bloody war galaxy, and straddles both the takur annihilation order and the court of Amos! ""Intelligence shows that the two forces did not act on this abnormal energy response. Intelligence personnel speculated that they did encounter a large-scale change, which was more serious than we thought, and they had no time to care about it at all!" The information was transmitted layer upon layer, and soon spread to the top of relevant departments in mccroff. However, most people were not particularly interested in this information. Although the two natural disaster civilizations of bloody Star River were really powerful and terrible, they were far away from the actual control range of mccrof Wenming. Not to say, they did not have more interference ability. All the strength of today''s mirov civilization is spent on infrastructure, training, expanding the production system and giving birth to children. The disaster of other civilizations is beyond their attention. As for the abnormal energy reaction... According to this diffusion rate, it will take tens of thousands of years to spread from the bloody war Star River to the nearest macrov world colony. This is the most optimistic estimate. The size of the multi Star River is no joke. However, they don''t think the same as those at the top. Of course, McCullough civilization can''t stay out of it. "- emergency alarm" With the sharp buzzing sound, the red warning light quickly fills the entire monitoring area. Even if all intelligence personnel have received specific spiritual training, enough to insist on not fainting in front of an adult, they will subconsciously feel nervous when they hear the alarm. Soon, the warning content quickly played: "abnormal energy fluctuations are observed in the world of mirov... Detect the source, and the starting point of abnormal energy fluctuations is the northern continent, the hergamos Empire, the northern provinces, and the Moldavia leader!" "Repeat, the starting point of abnormal energy fluctuation is'' the main city of Moldavia, the northern province ''!" The warning was issued in a timely manner. But when the sound appears, the invisible energy wave has spread, covering the whole world of mirov and even the surrounding star regions - ordinary people know nothing about it. Only when they reach the golden level can they feel a little palpitation, the extreme level can feel the clear abnormality, while the legendary level can directly judge the source of the abnormality. At this time, Pope Iger is holding his own pocket watch style spiritual terminal, immersing himself in the spiritual world and playing with the disputed continent. For a strong man who has gone a long way in the high-level realm of legend, the benefits that can be obtained in the game of mainland disputes are almost nil, and the only thing that can be called valuable is that there are only problems and choices about the kind of civilization that foreign civilizations once encountered. Taking history as a mirror, civilized leaders can better discover and check out the problems in their own civilization. However, Iger is not playing for this simple reason... He is thinking about whether to set this game as a part of the internal level assessment of the mcrove civilization. That is to say, regard it as a kind of "standard". For ordinary people, the game of mainland China may be just an interesting simulation game, which has the ingredients of intelligence, and can popularize a lot of knowledge. If you play well, you can get a lot of benefits... But in fact, the connotation of this game is far more than that. It is not a simple game, but a good educational template. "It is very important for our civilization to understand the relationship and interests between civilization and individuals, the conflict and origin of contradictions, the coincidence and inevitability of history, and the unnecessary role of extraordinary power and wisdom in life..." When he opened his eyes, the old Pope, who once again passed the customs, squinted and looked at the map of the galaxy hanging in front of him, He whispered: "the most important thing is to understand how beautiful and precious the environment, the world, is for many civilizations in the multiverse." In Eagle''s eyes, the mainland of strife is the highest level of edutainment, some kind of educational revolution, the sublimation of thinking mode - even the most ordinary ordinary ordinary people, who only think about their wives and children, but also have no ambition, can''t help playing this game for the sake of "benefits" or "entertainment", Being guided to think, to be a leader of civilization. Maybe once is not enough, but as long as you play enough times, even a fool can gradually awaken his master''s will and stimulate his motivation. "Although it seems that he doesn''t know much about emotion at all, in fact, he has always grasped it very accurately." Yes, how could he not understand? How can a general who can lead a charge, or a soldier who can fight an enemy like the sea and heaven without fear, not understand "emotion"? It''s the sword oil on the blade of strife. It''s the best maintenance and sharpening stone.At this moment, the inexplicable energy wave swept by. The old Pope had already noticed this at the moment when the wave appeared in Moldavia, but he had known about Joshua''s plan for a long time. He just laughed and let the wave sweep by. "Well... Zhuohuitian? The ring of wisdom? There are also jixintian, the ring of determination... The name is still so simple and direct, which one is better... " Sitting in his seat, closing his eyes, and then opening them again, Iger looked at the golden Rune Ring in the palm of his hand, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "but this design is not bad. Joshua has improved." "It''s beautiful." The abnormal energy wave is still spreading, even the gate is not a barrier, but a port to gather it. After a while. The starting point is the Star River, the edge of the silent void, in an etheric world shrouded in darkness. Seven divine lights are flying inside the dark world in a vacuum, while a huge silver machine, like a funnel, is rumbling, transforming the huge material transmitted by endless divine power into steel force, and then forming various parts, structures and continental plates again, which are placed on a ring virtual shadow around the star. This funnel-shaped machine is as big as a gas giant, but it is a real entity. With its own mass alone, it is enough to ignite the fusion flame inside. The seven gods cooperate with this machine to make it run endlessly, transform and materialize the matter, and create a building larger than the stars. An erratic magic projection is located above the machine. She is a winged person with black wings and long blue hair. No. 3 cooperates with the seven gods to move the orientation of the star machine. It can be seen that around the giant machine named "star shaper", there is a one seventh of the world skeleton that has been erected. Of course, this is only the most basic. After the skeleton is built, it also needs to transport life support system, self energy supply, self maintenance and even self-made living metal production module. But anyway, Everything has been on the right track. According to this stone, the successful formation of the ring world is just a matter of time. The energy wave is coming, which should be shielded by the black body barrier, but because of its origin with its maker, it has been set up a code for a long time, and the wave will enter into it without hindrance, and then spread to the whole etheric world. 3 No. 1 blinked. She sensed that the inexplicable fluctuation was echoing herself. However, because of the divine power left by the emblem passed down by the God of the sky, the power of another God was blocked. However, No. 3 soon remembered the source of this fluctuation, and knew that the AI girl who had successfully carried out the plan showed a faint smile, and then continued to control the mechanical operation, creating a huge metal skeleton in a vacuum. "Really, Radcliffe is very fast." "Great." "He''s always been like this, and I''m not even surprised." "Don''t talk too much, we still have something to do... People have their own lives, we also have our tasks." "That''s true..." "But sure enough, it''s still a little emotional." Most of the seven gods are devoted to the construction of the ring world. This task is about the survival of the future mirov civilization and many other civilizations, and can not tolerate any distraction. Therefore, even though they are very appreciative of Joshua''s actions, they still don''t talk much, but continue their work. Only one, the dwarf God, the God of protection and progress, Yi zhe temporarily stopped his work. This is the oldest God with the most memories and the longest time with sages in the past. He looks at the direction of the wave with nostalgia. "You guy, can you see..." He murmured in a low voice. His eyes of the real divine power flickered. He could not help clenching his fists. His expression was like crying and laughing: "just as you created the prototype of the holy light in those days... You arrogant, pretending to be kind and kind... Can you see it?"?! You are not the only genius in the world! Similarly, someone can do this step, even faster than you, much faster than you used to do! " "Your successor has finally arrived at this step and stepped on the step of surpassing like you!" "... can you see..." The world of stars has seen it, the galaxy of blood has seen it. The court of Amos, the annihilation order of takur, the civilization of mirov, the seven gods, legends, and even other civilizations, the void civilization around the colony of mirov, they all saw it. Everything in the multi Star River has witnessed all this.Witness the moment of making history. And the origin of everything, Joshua van Radcliffe did not care about the big waves he set off, is accompanying the immortal lighthouse to the central processor, he did not care about these things. Because all this is just the first step in his plan. "This is just the beginning." He wants to do more than anyone can imagine Chapter 974 Matter in the universe is not evenly distributed. If there is a powerful Superman outside the world to observe the miniature of a single universe, he will find that the arrangement structure of all the luminous stars and galaxies in the whole universe is like a huge sponge. Galaxies and galaxies are linked into a belt like chain, forming a huge network with each other, and the network layer upon layer, forming a three-dimensional and empty universe, which is the shape of a sponge. Just as there are innumerable voids in the sponge, there are also huge voids in the gap between the Milky way and the Milky way. This void is extremely empty and almost complete void. In it, even a little matter is lacking, and even the gravity of other galaxies is weakening. - The world of stars- In the center of this huge hole, which is calculated by tens of millions of light-years, there are several galaxies with almost no light, which are the celestial structure composed of high-speed rotating black holes without accretion disks, no matter what the observation equipment, It''s extremely difficult to find such a galaxy tens of millions of light-years away, and psionic detection is nonsense. No psionic power can get close to the surrounding area. It can be seen that beyond the event horizon of the black hole, there is a layer of "spiritual existence" with nearly zero mass and silver blue glow. It absorbs all the light and energy escaping from the black hole, which is one of the raw materials of the soul. In other words, a huge soul body envelops the black holes. They are an extremely advanced psychic machine, which can ensure the dynamic balance of their own structure under the strong gravity of the black hole. On the periphery of the black hole, there are almost endless giant machines with various strange geometric structures. They are either the circular river around the black hole, or the regular triangle mechanical network around the galaxy with normal distribution, or the hexagonal grid honeycomb that constantly rotates and changes its orbit irregularly, There was a silver blue glow, and they were connected with each other, and there was a flickering light. Every once in a while, this huge spirit will transport some matter into the black hole, and then extract energy from the radiation of the black hole itself... This is not the most efficient way to obtain energy. All kinds of annihilation energy and gravitational difference work are used, But Kerr''s black hole engine is the most stable for psionic powers. After all, unlike other supernatural forces or pure technological civilization, psionic entities are almost massless, and natural aggregation is the best way to approach and manipulate all kinds of super gravitational individuals. When psionic powers move towards the starry sky and far away, they are far more efficient in using black holes than other systems. These lonely mechanical galaxies floating in the big hole of the Milky way have been floating for endless time in the long river of time. For the time of the external benchmark, they have existed for at least 70 million years. However, in terms of the mass of the star world, they have spent more than 70 million years, Does it mean that some of the small worlds outside have passed longer? There is no way to know this, but in any case, it is. These mechanical structures at the Galactic level are an almost eternal spectacle with a life span of nearly 100 million years. For a long time, they are waiting for other galactic galaxies to be created to produce individuals who can be found and close to them. If there is a civilization that can find them covered by psionic power and get close to them over tens of millions of years or even longer, then there is no doubt that this civilization has the ability. As the super intelligence that supervises the Star River world, the existence of "life preservation program" can confidently entrust to them the legacy left by all the creators of the world, the super life civilization named "creator". They have been waiting for it all the time, but even if the evil gods outside the world invade, he has not waited for the arrival of any civilization... For a long time, endless repetition, civilization in the downstream repeated destruction and rebirth journey, but no one can go to the top. But today, they have a visitor from a different world. Star River big hole, edge. A galaxy separated from the edge of the Milky way. Chaos is everywhere. Even in the rear of the Galactic Guardian alliance, chaos will appear, blocking the trade routes and transportation routes. After all, one or two of the hundreds of billions of galaxies can''t be supervised, which will breed evil. In the center of the galaxy, there is a common G-class star. The galaxy once gave birth to life. In that dry world, the ocean is only one third of the land area, and most of the water resources are hidden in the underground cavity. Life was born in the underground hot springs around volcanoes. In the dark underground water system and ocean, there are all kinds of strange life, even intelligent races, and even natural lava elements are born from the hot spring, becoming the gods revered by many intelligent races.They should have a bright future, a story that is absolutely interesting and worth remembering although it is ordinary to the universe. But now, the star has become a nest of chaos, and all meanings have been destroyed. The whole underground water system and the surface of the continent have become a logistics factory of chaos and a small reproductive base. In the center of the galaxy, we can see that around the stars covered by chaos, there are chaotic particles which are highly toxic to organisms. They gather and split in a vacuum, and carry out the most basic information exchange in the process of no one knows. In this way, a large number of chaotic families are born from the reproductive cavity around the stars, and then they converge and become a fleet according to the guidance of information, Heading for the other stars. This is one of the most typical chaotic strongholds rooted in many galaxies. They are hiding in the galaxy on the edge of the galaxy, sending out a steady stream of clan fleets to harass the logistics of the alliance and delay the gathering speed of the guardian fleet. If 60% of the combat power of the alliance is concentrated on the front line, then 40% of the other forces are concentrated on the front line, They are all dragged in place by the strongholds less than one percent relative to chaos. It can be seen that another fleet is ready to set out from the star and go to other stars to make trouble. However, when they break away from the direct gravitational interference of the star and make a short jump outside the heliosphere, they are accelerating to make a long-distance jump for several light years. Suddenly, this fleet immediately disobeys the command of the star''s chaotic nest and reverses its direction, Panic avoidance. It can be seen that the system of this fleet has been completely disrupted, and the original chaotic families have become individuals. They are scattered and fleeing, and they seem to want to avoid the existence of terror. But it''s too late. Time and space are shaking. From the perspective of multiple galaxies, we can see that at the edge of the cantilevered Milky way, dark gravitational pits are lighting up with almost "simultaneous" rhythm. These gravitational pits run through the whole river system, forming a path that seems to be made of black footprints of stars. A super mass that can twist and attract even light is moving rapidly. Every time he jumps to one place, he will swallow up the light around him temporarily, forming a huge gravitational depression. The next moment, he jumps again, and the depression will soar forward, just like a man walking on the beach and leaving footprints - but the mass of this man exceeds the concentration of dozens of galaxies, while the beach is a whole river system. Just as footprints on the beach will be smoothed by the sea, this gravitational depression will soon be smoothed by the surrounding time and space. However, the huge gravitational oscillation, mixed with strange energy fluctuations, spreads around the depression. This energy fluctuation does no harm to ordinary life, just like the wind blowing on the face, But for all kinds of abnormal existence, chaotic individuals, no matter how well they hide, can not avoid the doomed destruction. The edge galaxy, the chaos nest, and the huge chaos mother nest also began to shudder. It was not because of fear or the suppression of life level, but because of the "shudder" and distortion "of the physical properties of space and time - with a glowing sphere suddenly appearing around the solar system, and then suddenly disappearing, The invisible silver wave sweeps through the surrounding space like a tide, and the chaotic fleet, the eroded stars, and even the stellar nests that collide with the silver wave all quietly decompose and turn into tiny and untraceable molecular particles in the galaxy. "Hoo... Woo!" The stellar nest is struggling and twisting, and its body surface is overflowing with a layer of strange twisted light shield, emitting colorful black light. It is a biological defense shield composed of a large number of molecular level energy eating spore fog. The main gun of ordinary psionic warships is almost useless in the face of these living defense circles, perhaps only the subspace crushing gun, Only the space weapons which use the jump principle can cause some theoretical damage to it. After all, the body of the star nest is a star, and its self-healing speed is much faster than the energy storage speed of the warship''s main gun. However, in the face of the surging silver fog, which is enough for a single body to face the attack of more than a dozen normal Guardian fleets and the star nest with spare force to fight back, it can only make a silent wail in the vacuum, and then slowly turn into nothing. Its body disappears and dissociates as if it had been rubbed by an oak skin, and some residual debris also loses its activity, Fall into a star and burn to ashes. It all happened in a few minutes - just passing by, so a stellar chaos clan was wiped out, even left no trace. This is the ultimate power of the super strong - the power of Joshua. In the past, the rich evil spirits could destroy thousands of worlds just by passing by. Many small evil spirits such as the atmosphere were born, creating a void vortex comparable to the prototype of the creation vortex, making a big crack visible in the whole world.Today, Joshua is also on this road... Perhaps, in terms of reserves, he is not as rich as the evil god who has been born for hundreds of millions of years, but as a wise life with a future to speak of, he always has various ways to surpass the fixed pattern and turn into a dead eternal evil god. [tip: next, we will carry out ultra long jump, the jump distance is 45.62 million light years, and the remaining distance will be approached by short jump and sub light speed flight] [surprise: your power seems to have a very strong influence on the physical level... No wonder you can create power based, But "emotional power" that has a great impact on the material world] [curiosity: Radcliffe, are you going to use emotional power as the core of your future "Not really." Facing the immortal lighthouse that lingers on his side and turns into an invisible psionic body, Joshua, who is on the move, gives a short answer: "emotional power is only the first step of my experiment. What I want is not this simple mixture." [understand: I see. But even the mixture has its own mystery. If it can reach the limit, it may not be able to open up the way forward... This is what the sage once said to me "Maybe, but I''m not fit." Joshua sent out a stream of information representing "laughter". Then, he stopped for a moment and began to accumulate energy for a long distance leap of tens of thousands of light years. During this time of energy accumulation, his thoughts began to spread because of the words of the immortal lighthouse. There is a connection between the supernatural powers. Excluding malicious chaos, a relatively special force, represents the "divine power" and "steel power" directly derived from the initial fire and the steel of origin. The remaining many extraordinary forces have their own unique pedigree. First, based on divine power, the creator created soul and psionic power. The subdivision and derivation of this power also gave birth to many secondary special systems such as "mental power" and "telepathy". Then, according to the knowledge receiver, the civilization represented by the sage of the devil, because of the powerful spiritual power derived from the powerful soul and psionic power, is aware of the overflowing power of creation everywhere in the multiverse, that is, the light of existence that the initial fire illuminates the void. Through this powerful spirit, they excavate the potential power of the light of existence, Created the magic and magic that can form any kind of phenomenon. And the subdivision and derivation of magic, there are many "Arcane Power", "magic power" and all kinds of primitive totem power... These systems all come from the magic of varieties. Probably at the same time, perhaps inspired by magic, the "life energy" derived from the power of steel was also found. This power, which directly acts on matter and can easily change the form of matter, should also have given birth to a sage, but his name and civilization did not survive. Perhaps it is also the same era, and there is a direct correlation between the reasons, magic and life can be directly transformed through the wisdom of life, the relationship between the two unexpected intimacy. Even the natural force between the two was born and became a secondary derivative force. These two kinds of extraordinary forces have brought a new era of multiverse extraordinary. Then, the elements and ethers continued to appear, and their creators were all civilizations and individuals who had a deep study of magic or life energy. They found the existence of quarks from protons and neutrons, and discovered a new essence from other supernatural forces, just like human beings found strong and weak nuclear forces, based on this essence, Create a new kind of power. It is precisely because their origin comes from other supernatural powers that elements and ethers can be well blended with other supernatural powers, and psionic powers, as the source of magic, can naturally be well blended with them. "Every kind of extraordinary power is totally different, but it has a system that can be traced." Looking at the darkness and emptiness of the starry River, Joshua thought calmly: "it''s like organic matter derived from inorganic matter. The intelligent life of flesh and blood creates strong artificial intelligence. The former and the latter are completely different, but they are close to each other in essence. It''s hard to describe, it''s hard to compare. " If one day, he can use the simplest language to express the differences of many extraordinary powers, then he will become a sage. "The birth of psionic power is to enable people to prove that they are themselves, while magic and life power are to change the world with their own power." "The element and the ether are bred from the two, which regulate all the extraordinary forces, and set the cornerstone of the multiverse, change the origin of many life worlds in the multiverse, and affect the birth of all the subsequent new worlds." "And [holy light]... Seems to be a kind of power derived from magic, or life energy, or even divine power and steel power. It also changes the world, and the holy light tends to restore... Or reverse a certain scale. No, higher still, the purification and restoration of the holy light, if we study the essence carefully, may be the ability to reverse "entropy" and reduce the change of matterLife can do the same, so can the power of steel, and so can magic. But the light can use it as a foundation, directly to do something that other supernatural forces need to do indirectly. The newly emerging shadow seems to be the relationship between magic and life energy, element and ether. Because they have different but similar essence, the birth of one will prompt the birth of the othe Chapter 975 From this, Joshua could be roughly sure of these things. ¡ª¡ªThe subsequent supernatural power must be based on the former, just as magic is based on psionic power, elements are based on magic, and the holy light may be based on magic or divine power. ¡ª¡ªWhen extraordinary forces appear, they are one of the basic forces of the multiverse, no longer superior or inferior, just as elements can be completely independent of magic, giving birth to a strange life form like goblins and elemental life. ¡ª¡ªEven psionic power, which is clearly derived from divine power, has nothing to do with divine power. It is just like the use of mixed divine power by takur annihilation order. The two are completely balanced, and there is no phenomenon that one side suppresses the other. ¡ª¡ªThe supernatural power of the sage level is equal, and can completely transform and enrich the basic structure of the multiverse, just as the psionic power makes all living beings have souls, magic and life can create an extraordinary era, and elements and ether create a new life system and a new life world system. The holy light should also have this trend, but at present, the creation of the holy light is a little late, so this trend is not obvious - but according to the personal experience of the old Pope and Joshua, they can be sure that all stars in the multiverse, or "kindling", now have a part of the "self purification" power, That is to say, if we follow this trend, all the worlds in the multiverse will naturally have resistance to chaos. There is no doubt that it will usher in a new era. As for the power of shadows Joshua tried many times through Goliath, the demon king. He found that the essence of shadow power seems to be to change the essence of something. Under the influence of shadow power, space will become a shadow subspace in essence, independent of normal space, while other things will be infected by shadow power, It will become a strange form that is difficult to observe in the real world. That''s why creatures awakened to the power of shadow can sneak into the shadow, stealth and teleport - because they are actually entering a certain subspace, hiding and jumping in a small area. It''s a wonderful relationship with the light. This kind of relationship is very obvious in loranda, a friend of Joshua''s, the new legendary Paladin. His holy light is the characteristic of changing material, which looks like the power of shadow, but in other words, it can also be regarded as the essence of reducing the characteristics of material to a certain point, which is quite different, but extremely similar. In other words, if the light is based on a certain origin and restores something, then the shadow is based on a certain origin and changes something, and the changed thing will be independent of the normal multiverse. Only the light can restore it. As for the power of shadow, and the shadow sages that have not yet appeared, Joshua has a very bold guess. He speculates from the fact that Goliath, as the king of demons, is the first individual to awaken the power of shadow in the whole Lost Galaxy. He can roughly determine that the shadow sages should be intelligent life or civilization born in a certain Galaxy abyss. The essence of the abyss is the alienated world. The holy light can restore the alienated world to order, gradually reshape its reincarnation with the power of fire, and turn it into a normal world. However, the power of shadow can completely alienate the abyss, and make it an independent death space outside the multiverse, or a living world in another sense. If the power of shadow spreads, it is likely that the abyss, which is the graveyard of the world and the birthplace of the new world, will become an alien space independent of the multiverse. Most abyssal life and demons will become real shadow creatures - just like those protected by Goliath, It''s like the "New Devil" born with normal soul and shadow power. In this way, we can not only greatly guarantee the independence and stability of the abyss, but also completely eliminate the erosion of chaos, that is, the event that the great whirlpool of the lost star river turns into an "evil god of death". There will no longer be the source of chaos eroding the world''s Star River and the possibility of the birth of a world-class evil god. There is no doubt about this, It maintains the stability of the multiverse. "That is to say, the holy light and shadow are supernatural forces born to deal with chaos... At least, there is this trend, which is different from other sages who create supernatural forces without finding malicious chaos. The holders of these two supernatural forces create these two supernatural forces when they know the existence of" malicious chaos. " Joshua analyzed in detail the relationship and nature of all the supernatural forces, because if he wanted to be a sage, a man who could confront the multi universe, these were the foundation. The emergence of emotional power, as well as the nature of its diffusion, has provided a lot of valuable information for soldiers... At least, Joshua understood why sages could let their disciples and friends learn holy light before they became sages. Because at that time, the holy light was not completely independent from other supernatural forces, but a strange way of using supernatural forces, a unique hybrid nature.Based on this information, Joshua can even speculate that if emotional power succeeds in becoming a brand-new transcendental power independent of psionic power and life power, how much will it change the multiverse: first, all intelligent life including robots, whose command execution program is also a kind of "persistent" emotion, will have a certain possibility of awakening, It''s a potential Superman. In the face of crisis, it can not be said that it is inevitable, but it is absolutely possible that there will be extraordinary people to deal with the crisis, which will enhance the possibility of the existence of civilization. For example, the source of the evil god of natural disaster is a magic civilization destroyed by a big meteorite outside the sky, in which the strong have legendary existence, but their strength can not cope with the crisis - but if there is the existence of emotional power, then the emotional convergence of all civilized individuals praying for salvation is enough to make a strong person who is most in line with the emotional conditions temporarily advance. Not to mention completely destroying the meteorites and solving the crisis, at least protecting a part of the civilization, there is a great possibility that it will not be completely destroyed. In other words, the stability of civilization in the face of super crisis is also improved, and the resistance to chaos is also among them. It''s just a metaphor. If emotional power really spreads to the multiverse, what will happen? Joshua doesn''t know. "If I want to create a kind of extraordinary power, I should start from this point to think about how the extraordinary power I want will change the multiverse... At least, the illogical extraordinary power that will endanger the multiverse balance is almost impossible to be created, but I can be sure of that." After all, even if I call it "malicious chaos", this chaos is nothing more than stifling civilization and turning everything active into dead eternity... This can only be said to be a change, not harmful Even if it''s harmful, it''s just not necessary for the intelligent civilization and the multi universe. "Strange to say." When he thought of malicious chaos, evil spirits, chaos invasion and fighting, Joshua''s imagination would leap like this only at this moment. He immediately thought of the current situation of the star world, and then felt a little puzzled: "recently, the chaos clan has shrunk so much, like the chaos strongholds hanging at the edge of the Milky way have evacuated a lot, Only the strongholds that are too far away from the border just now exist... What are they going to do? " Moreover, it''s time. Why hasn''t the evil god come yet? Joshua came to the world of stars in order to find some weak evil spirits, or to say that he could join hands with the local forces in the world of stars to defeat and analyze them. After all, whether it is magic or light, or shadow or other supernatural forces, there are corresponding individual examples to study in the world of mirov, but "malicious chaos" has been eaten by him, and there are no other examples of the weak evil god and the evil god of death. He can''t spit out what has been digested "It shouldn''t be... There must be something unexpected." At the last second before the transition, Joshua frowned and thought, "it seems that only when the core galaxy where the triple curtain is located obtains the complete star map of the world from them and looks at the current situation can we have a correct inference. After all, I can''t stay in this world for too long. I have to find an evil god in a few years, or I have to change places to achieve my goal. " After all, the extraordinary power he wants to create is the power that can really "target" the [malicious chaos] - in other words, he wants to create the extraordinary power that can be used as the "enemy of chaos", rather than the secondary "power of order" derived from the restoring power of the holy light. This is Joshua''s real goal, the power of emotion. It''s just the beginning of his experiment, far from the end. To fight against chaos and "wipe it out", or even to completely wipe out the extraordinary power of "malicious chaos", is Joshua''s biggest goal now. If the purpose of other sages is to change the multiverse, to create a power, to bring a new future, Then Joshua''s purpose is to change the multiverse, to create a power, to end the wrong past. Unlike other sages who intended to create extraordinary power, what he really wanted was to completely wipe out and destroy a kind of extraordinary power. That''s what Joshua wanted. Think, end. Jump, start. Jump, over. It all happened in the same instant. The power that is huge enough to distort the galaxy is converged, warping the space, moving the coordinates, and moving an individual to another space tens of millions of light-years away. Such a simple thing sounds like it can only be done with the assistance of the whole star world psionic network, which runs through countless river systems, Even the seemingly empty galaxy of stars has not been missed.In other words, this seemingly empty space is the real core of the network, which is not interfered by any other intelligent life. Just in a flash, Joshua jumped directly from the outer space of the marginal galaxy to the dark Galaxy composed of several Kerr black holes. Around the black hole, he began to echo the silver blue light of the huge metal ring composed of various mechanical aggregates. [opening welcome ceremony: I am the third curtain, immortal lighthouse, outer defense mechanism] Around the black hole, the mechanical network of normal triangles surrounding the galaxy is interconnected to form a giant network of energy. [opening welcome ceremony: I am the second curtain ¡¤ Temple of observers ¡¤ core processing center] Around the black hole, the hexagonal grid honeycomb, which rotates continuously, changes direction irregularly and without warning, stabilizes its own coordinates, and he begins to echo. [opening welcome ceremony: I am the first curtain ¡¤ possibility engine ¡¤ central maintenance system] Collective: we are the triple curtain, the infinite seeker and the procedure of life preservation. The task given to us by the founders is to observe the infinite possibilities of life in the world of stars. We take care of life, record the possibilities, observe its future and protect its safety Collective: a powerful individual from a different world, Joshua van Radcliffe. The triple curtain has been assembled. We have the highest authority [collective: now, start the bottom information exchange] ¡­¡­ The other end of time and space. A bloody battle. At the same time, the giant god of iron and steel and infinite Shenji start the bottom information interaction. Xinghe, infected by the power of emotion and the extraordinary plague, has undergone great changes Chapter 976 ¡ª¡ªMulti Star River ¡¤ bloody Star River¡ª¡ª Because of the great changes raised by Joshua, with the proliferation of countless nodes that he had been with to repair the diffusion of the light column, the bloody Star River, where the Creole Elma two people group, who hold the "crisis management system" created by Joshua, is no exception. The four emotional lights swept through the frontier star field of Amos court, bringing endless waves. At that moment, all intelligent life felt the call of a huge will, and felt the most clear and active emotion burning in their own body. In an instant, they realized their own heart and found the most sincere power in their heart. If we put it in a world that values the mind and nature, the extraordinary people in that world may usher in a wave of collective enlightenment or even advancement. After all, in a sense, it comes from the direct promotion of a strong researcher. However, despite this, there is no individual within the court of Amos who can awaken the power of emotion. Maybe except for kleler and Elma, who are closest to the impact of change - they do get some benefits. For example, their psionic talents have been opened. If they want to refine their psionic or spiritual power in the future, this experience will be of great help to them. But that''s all. After all, both of them are not the existence of the special spirit energy and the life energy. Although kleler practiced for a period of time, he has not yet returned the derived extraordinary power to its essence. Even the two of them, as the source of the emotional power of the bloody battle of the stars, let alone the other Amos, are like this. After all, this is not the mccrov world and its colony where Joshua laid many foreshadows and repaired pillars of light. He himself is not here, let alone the network of powers in the world of stars and repaired pillars of light, which can transmit information quickly and conveniently, The power of emotion is related to the practice and popularization of science. A flash of inspiration can not be a real force. Most Amos who are swept by the light of emotion just feel that they have the ability and possibility to practice the power of emotion in the future, and there will be no other change. Just as the sages created the light and tried to promote it in the world of mirov, But only a dozen saints and acquaintances around the sages can really practice it for the first time. What''s more, the court of Amos is now too busy for itself. Although the change of emotional power seems to be huge, in fact, in the face of the rapid spread and dangerous situation of the extraordinary plague "extreme virus", it simply can''t rank on the list. The prevention, isolation, treatment and radical cure of pestilence are the most important things for the court of Amos. The bloody battle of Xinghe, the court of Amos, the central star region, and the "gathering district.". It''s been a while since kleler and Elma found out the truth of the abnormal situation of the royal court in the frontier star domain not long ago, knew the existence of the extreme virus, and were asked by the guards to help transfer the infected buildings to another safe area. Now, as a commander General Amos, Elma has been formally recruited and asked by the high-level of "congregation area" to continue the large-scale transmission and transportation of similar "infected buildings" and even "infected areas". The congregation area is a small number of thinking areas in the court of Amos, which are sheltered by the power of Amos. In this area, most of the residents are thinking, researching and experimenting. Dozens of worlds are full of large-scale scientific laboratories and affiliated factories, raw material sites and warehouses, which are the "brain" of the whole Amos court. Elma used to work in this area as a thinking individual. This time, because she was noticed by the old leaders, she was specially recruited and temporarily became a member of the "dangerous goods transportation brigade". She was responsible for carrying all kinds of buildings contaminated by extreme virus to the gathering area one by one, for seal observation and research. "Seriously, high-level rebellion is really the most terrible thing..." In Elma''s body, sharing the visual senses with Elma, and seeing with his own eyes how the other party talks and laughs with his old boss, kleler can''t help but sigh: "look, he doesn''t know you''ve been against him for a long time, On the contrary, it also gives you the latest information about various plagues, and even gives you high authority to pass through various guards! " "No wonder it''s often said in my hometown that the damage caused by a hundred spies is not as good as the choice of a senior enemy officer!" "First of all, I didn''t rebel, betray the Amos, and destroy anything. I just wanted to be independent of Amos and live for myself." In this regard, Elma, who looks like a translucent human on the outside, reminds us: "secondly, it''s useless to have this permission. We still have to complete the task, and we don''t have much time to explore places with this permission... And to be exact, I''m doing the task alone, And you just stay in my body and eat what I secrete. Use Mrs. McCullough''s, Clara. You''re eating soft food"It''s a matter of... Cooperating with peers. Can we call it soft food?" Hearing this, kleler could not help blushing. He retorted loudly, "it''s called helping each other!" That said, kleler has really nothing to do these days. Since Elma was recruited, he had to stay in each other''s body and eat and drink for nothing - but his red face was not because of shame, and as he said, what shame is there in helping each other? After all, Elma is a special opposite sex to his senses, but the food secreted by the warship in Alma''s body looks like milk. At this point, there is no need to say more. As long as you think that the warship under you is Elma''s essence, crayler''s face is distorted and ashamed. This kind of special breast-feeding method of the alien people is undoubtedly a little too exciting for the innocent young McCullough. Now, the virtual warship of Elma itself is just returning from a certain frontier star domain, carrying a small virtual settlement that has been infected by the virus, shuttling rapidly in the crowd gathering area. Nowadays, most of the thinking individuals in the congregation area have stopped their plans for war and weapons research and development, and turned to study this vicious and extraordinary plague from their neighbors. After all, even the Supreme Court of Amos, a system of research and centralization, can not block the traffic between all the regions for a long time. Because of the extreme development, many of the world''s resources have to be imported. Some have no farmland, some have no processing plants, and there is no overall planning of resources within Wangting and the circulation of vendors. These worlds will inevitably fall into the crisis of shortage of key resources. Now they can still rely on reserves and temporary reclamation to maintain. The official resource allocation can barely quench the thirst, but it will not last for a long time. After all, the royal court is too large, and it is extremely difficult for even the super strong to cover everything in a short time. This is also a disadvantage of the great empire of nothingness. Only three months at most will be left for the congregation area. After three months, the isolation order will be cancelled and the normal operation of resources and commercial trade will be restarted. The possibility of epidemic infection will also be greatly increased. It can be seen that a multi tentacled creature floating in the void drags a whole small void settlement and sails in a strange star field which is isolated by many runic arrays and covered by more than ten layers of rainbow light in the outer layer of each world. It is Elma who is ready to bring experimental materials to many thinking individuals and advance in the concentration area with the mission goal. Recently, the great plague caused by the extreme virus has spread to 136 star regions. It seems that this number is not very large. But if we change it into more than 1700 people living in the world and more than 400 billion people, then no matter who it is, we can understand its horror. The Amos are not individuals who rely on the population to win. They are large and powerful. Once born, as long as they have carried the first trial, they have a strong fighting capacity and are thrown into the ordinary non empty civilized world. When such a young person grows up to adulthood, they can become a local overlord (big size golden class) and a normal life world, It can sustain tens of billions of humanoid creatures, but it can only sustain hundreds of millions of Amos. However, the Amos also have advantages. They have strong adaptability and can survive in any environment. Even in the void, they can open up settlements. As a result, a dozen or even dozens of worlds in a star domain are all colonized by the Amos, and there is no need to look for any planet of life. This high population density used to be an advantage of Amos, but in the face of pestilence, it was a big drawback - as long as one individual was infected, all the worlds in the whole planet would be isolated. The infected settlement that Elma is carrying this time comes from a large-scale material transit Star area, which is the traditional commercial center. There are more than 3 billion Amos living there, allocating resources and transporting goods for dozens of star areas around. If it is locked up for a long time, it will undoubtedly cause great trouble. "Fortunately, the group of takur bastards next door are worse than us..." Keller could hear Elma complaining in a low voice: "there is no one in their sanctuary world, and most of the core star domains are infected... Fortunately, otherwise, according to the current situation of the royal court, the invasion of those empty giants of the star herders would be enough for us." In this way, Elma''s Noumenon warship will send the infected void settlement to a world. The outer layers of the world are stacked up, with a total of 33 different layers. There is an isolated Dharma array in turn. In the outer layer of the world, there is a large transport Dharma array. Elma will drag the goods into the transport Dharma array and watch it disappear, Then he breathed out: "I hope those big brains can develop the corresponding vaccine as soon as possible."Crayler is watching this scene. Recently, he has worked with Elma. He naturally knows what''s going on in this sealed world, which seems to be covered by a layer of magic neon. It''s just a special sealed world that the Amos transformed in order to study extreme viruses. In this sealed world, there is a blue star at the critical point, and twelve "temporary research worlds" locked by tides. Around those worlds, all the infected things from the discovery of extreme virus to the present are piled up, A large number of Amos thinking individuals who voluntarily enter the world to study closely the mystery of extreme virus, trying to find out how to make its vaccine, or how to eliminate and prevent each other. There is only one advantage of research in this world, that is, it is absolutely safe for the outside world. As long as something goes wrong, the experiment goes wrong, or the virus mutates, the Amos can immediately induce the blue star to explode, directly destroy all the material existence inside the world, and reset the whole sealed world. In the case of 99.99%, these are absolutely safe defensive measures. As for the current research progress, it can only be said that the genetic information of extreme virus is encrypted by supernatural power, and the skills used include life energy, magic, elements, ether, and even some psionic power, which makes the difficulty of decryption five orders of magnitude higher than that of a single supernatural power encryption. "... this extraordinary plague... Is really terrible." Even though Marshal Radcliffe''s crisis management system had been used to know that the other side had informed maccroft of the information of the great plague, CRADLER still felt a little chilly. During this period, he witnessed all kinds of tragedies caused by extreme virus: a planet from bacteria to plants, All Amos and local creatures have turned into dead bones. None of them can survive the destruction of extreme virus. Even most of the stars in the whole star field are dim, all life is extinct, and even the world itself begins to decline. Crayler is not a virgin. He has too much empathy and will be very sad because of the death of other civilized individuals. However, the terror brought by extreme virus has surpassed race. That is what all "life" fears. Even blood feuds such as the court of Amos and the order of takur can only stop for a while in the face of such a plague, What''s more, Mrs. McCullough didn''t experience too many wars? "How did the takurs come up with such a thing?" He scratched his head and then asked Emma, "they use their powers to connect with the other world every day. Didn''t they expect to encounter such a situation?" "... they''ve thought about it and taken precautions, even we know that." Elma was silent for a while, and then slowly answered. The amosian, who had clearly said that he would betray the king''s court, looked serious. She whispered, "but it''s obvious that this time, the world they connect has a powerful power beyond their common sense." "Kleler, do you know that our multiverse seems endless and huge, but in fact, it is far from the whole multiverse." With that, Elma changed the topic, or she began to go deep into the related topics, intending to make a summary of her recent work. The Amos man turned his head and told kleler in a fluent common language of mirov she had learned a while ago. Her tone was serious: "rather, what we see now, They are just fragments of the infinite multiverse of the past, and the multiverse is just one of the larger fragments. " "... I..." CRADLER wanted to say that he knew it. After all, the high-level of mccrolfe civilization once guessed it. The exploration of Wangang dragon also proved it. That is to say, it is the seemingly quiet void around the multi Star River. In the past, it was also an endless collection of stars in the world. If we can see all the void at present, If there was a world at the beginning, then the size of the multiverse is far greater than today''s multiverse. But before kleler spoke, Elma continued to go on: "in fact, we Amos don''t pay attention to such a huge problem at all. We pay attention to reality, but those takur bastards have been studying it all the time. When they studied psionic powers, they encountered some strange "events", some strange events that could not be explained by our existing theories. Because of this, their entire race believes in the prophecy that the final annihilation is coming. " "They believe that the seemingly eternal multi Star River is doomed to be destroyed. Before that day comes, they should gather all their strength to create a refuge for their own race. In other words, they should withdraw from this multi Star River and lead a normal life." "Now it seems that... Although it''s a bit self inflicted, the four words" annihilation prelude "bring me a sense of danger, which can be said to be unprecedented high." Chapter 977 As an outsider, Keller became more and more aware of the enmity and hatred between the royal court and the order when Elma, who was regarded as the upper class of the middle and high class among the Amos, told the history of the past. Before the takur people became a void civilization, they had encountered some strange things. They firmly believed that this multiverse would usher in the final "annihilation". The original everything was nothing, no matter who could not escape it. This even became the cornerstone of their civilization and social form. It is not too much to say that belief. In fact, this idea is similar to that of the mirov civilization, which knew that evil gods would destroy civilization again and again. In fact, the takurs did not give up. They chose another way to deal with it positively, that is, to "create a new world", that is, to "create a spiritual world". "That''s the reason why Amos and takur fought an all-out war in those days. Amos'' action of swallowing the stars of the world was regarded as one of the" sources of annihilation of all things "by the first generation of patriarchs, and the other was regarded as one of the dangers of annihilating the diversity of stars in the future." At this time, the contaminated settlement placed in the teleportation array has been transported to the closed world, and Elma also gives up her position to the next group of people. On the way, Elma also shows the territory of Amos court and annihilation order for kleler, which can be seen, At that time, the two civilizations were estimated to be only at the level of level 3 in the upper reaches of the void civilization. Both strength and territory were far less powerful and vast than they are now. "Of course, in fact, this does not constitute a reason for an all-out war. The takur people in those days were miscellaneous..." when she said this, Elma''s human body frowned and seemed a little reluctant to admit it, but she objectively commented: "the takur people in those days were very kind. However, at the beginning of the expansion of the royal court, we and each other gradually evolved into what they are now in the history that has no record "Although you may not believe it, we Amos were not as crazy as we are now. We even accepted people of other races - the strong ones, of course - to live with us. Now every Amos has a different life form, but everyone thinks they are Amos, It''s inherited from that time. " Crayler naturally has no say in this. He is just a small frigate captain. How can he determine whether the secrets of the civilization of natural disasters in the multi Star River are true or not? But it''s not surprising that we can only infer logically. Neither Amos court nor annihilation order''s core belief is to "eradicate foreign enemies and purify diversity". On the contrary, Amos court''s core idea is "the strongest is the greatest". At most, it is an ultra authoritarian authoritarianism. It should mean to absorb the strong immigrants, while annihilation order''s core idea is "everything will fall.", This civilization should make friends with other civilizations as much as possible, and work together to fight against the doomed doomsday disaster. Presumably, the fierce war in those years has left behind the thoughts of violence, distrust and exclusion in the bottom cultures of these two civilizations. "It''s a long way off." Noting that she complained a lot, Elma sighed. She turned around and gazed at the location of her brain in her body: "in a word, the takur people have been committed to understanding the truth of" annihilation ". Although they don''t know why, they just think that it is the truth and future of the multiverse. So, they created the heavenly sanctuary, an artificial world that is said to protect all life when annihilation comes - and with this confidence, after retreating, they began to prepare for research to understand the truth behind annihilation. " "That is to say, the takurs are going to study what it is that will completely annihilate the multiverse." When he heard this, a light flashed in kleler''s head - he was also sailing with Joshua and others in the silent void. Kleler naturally heard that the so-called silent void seemed to be nothing, but in fact it was all the debris and ruins after the destruction of the world. "So --" thought of it, he said that he had nothing to hide. Kleler touched his chin and said frankly, "they started to try to study the alien world?" "To be exact, it''s the other stars besides the multi stars. They''ve been trying to work on this Sitting on her bone chair, Elma nodded, her legs cocked, and her voice was calm: "our galaxy is still alive, which is meaningless to study annihilation. We need to understand the possible wasteland in the void beyond the abyss and the galaxy" - that''s their original words. They want to study the world that has been destroyed. " "The takurs have studied the monsters of the void, the silent void, the abyss, the ruined world, the debris in the Milky way, and even tried to study the swallowers - but after trying most of the possibilities, the takurs think that these are not the focus, that they can''t resist the final annihilation, and that they can''t reveal the truth, What they are looking for doesn''t exist with this multi Star River, but is the possibility beyond the multi Star River. "At this point, Elma turned her head and gazed at crailer, her tone was a little playful: "in fact, the lost star river was also what the takur people wanted to study, and now the facts have proved that you, Mrs. McCullough, do have the truth and information beyond the Amos and the takur people... But I think, even if you are closer to the truth than us, But it''s certainly not the real truth. " You''re all right, you''re all right What''s kleler''s answer? He could only subconsciously touch his belt, hoping that a marshal could tell what the so-called "truth" was... How could he, an ordinary captain of a small ship, know that level of information. Elma didn''t plan to get an answer from kleler. Her idea was to help marshal mcchrough finish his task and ask to know this part of the truth in exchange for his reward... Shame, everyone has curiosity. Elma knows that she is a very active amosian, and her curiosity is really heavier than most people. "All in all, the takurs have developed many powerful detection spells - they call those techniques'' prophecy ''- and they are committed to exploring beyond the multi galaxy, because there is no way for them to understand and transcend annihilation in our galaxy." "This plague... I think they should have succeeded." Hearing this, crayler turned his head and looked at the seal world behind him. He tut tut twice: "they must have found a different world beyond the stars." "It did." Elma turned her lips. She also thought of the extraordinary virus that was dangerous enough to turn all the inhabitants of the colonial world under Amos into dead bones: "it''s too successful. What is this plague and what is its origin? It can survive in the void for a while "In fact, if I guess it, it may be a special and extraordinary plague that can only be spread in a large scale during the great evil tide." Kleler recalled the plague cults that once appeared in his hometown. He narrowed his eyes: "the energy of the great evil tide has just become a hotbed for them to keep active, and can also become the source of their energy supply. It''s not the period of the great evil tide, and the energy in the void is not enough to keep this plague active." Both the glorious civilization and the era of falling stars are extraordinary civilizations that originated in the period of the great evil tide. The two great evil tides, thousands of years apart, just witnessed the brilliance and end of a civilization... And naturally witnessed the ravages and silence of a civilization. During the period of the great evil tide, not only civilization will flourish, but also all kinds of chaotic monsters and evil spirits will be more active than ever - this extraordinary virus may be one of them. And... What is the source of the great evil tide? Kleler didn''t think about it in detail, because on one side, Elma seems to have received some information from the leaders of the concentration area. At this time, she is confused. "What... Is the plague spreading again?" Her voice was shocked, and even a little puzzled: "the star area has been completely occupied, the core domain has lost all information, and all the residents of more than 18 countries in the world have died?" "Let''s lead a team to block the star area... No problem, I''ll go right away. What''s the matter? The star area is a front-line war area. No matter what you think, it shouldn''t be like this - they have perfect fortresses, isolation measures and several generals leading the team. No matter what, it''s impossible for the plague to spread so quickly!" The total population of the Amos is small. Compared with the normal void civilization, their civilization of advocating the strong is relatively elite. However, with a small population, all the residents of more than a dozen worlds have died. Even for a natural disaster civilization, it is no small matter, It''s not to mention that the total population was close to three billion years ago. CRADLER took a breath on the spot when he heard that more than a dozen worlds had turned into dead silence. ¡ª¡ªThat''s a dozen habitable worlds! Even if we count the colonies, there is not so much habitable world in today''s mirov civilization. This time, the Amos lost more people because of the plague than the total population of the mcrolfe civilization! In addition to the panic, CRADLER was still a little lucky... Fortunately, they contacted Grand Marshal Radcliffe and asked the other party to inform the headquarters of mccrolfe civilization to guard against the great plague in the direction of bloody battle Star River... Otherwise, the plague would only be more terrible if Mrs. mccrolfe was lower than the average physical quality of the Amos. At this time, Keller could hear Elma, who shared the spirit with him, utter a rude roar: "what?" "Extreme creatures?" And at the same time, at the same moment.Whether it''s Elma, Clara, or all the other Amos thinking individuals who are still in the congregation area, all the intelligent lives suddenly feel a chill running through the brain and spine, stimulating every nerve line. In a flash, Elma and kleler turned their heads at the same time and looked at the closed world not far behind them. In that closed world, there were seven or eight star regions around them. God knows how many star regions were infected by the plague, even the buildings and blocks that were the source of the plague. From where, there came a roar of anger with joy, but extremely violent Chapter 978 Unlike kleler, Elma, as a senior member of the Amos system, is also a thinking individual in the former congregation area. She has the corresponding authority to watch the scenes in the closed world. At the moment when the chill spread to the nerve endings, she connected the internal observation system to find out where the roar of terror came from in the closed world. So, a huge strange creature suddenly came into Elma''s eyes. In the detection lens, a dark brown, indescribable strange creature is rapidly "overflowing" from the interior of the 12 planets locked by the tide of the blue star, to be exact, the seventh experimental planet, and the terrible roar is the roar that it breaks through the shackles of the planet and appears on the surface. The reason why it is said to be "overflow" rather than "prolapse" is that the strange creature is really like a liquid... You can see that the dark brown oil like polymer is rapidly gushing out of the cracks on the planet''s surface at subsonic speed, and the oil that appears at tens of thousands of nodes around the world is whistling across the surface in less than a minute, It''s 72 percent of the earth''s surface. Then the oil began to coalesce and solidify - it turned into a huge cell canopy facing the blue sun. The black brown, 150000 meter high giant bacteria penetrate the atmosphere. It is rooted in the planet. The cracks around the planet are still pouring out oil, which is attached to its column like blood vessels, making the canopy larger and higher. But this is not the final form of the monster - Elma noticed that this terrible unknown creature is undergoing abnormal mutation and evolution all the time, not using a lot of extraordinary power: at the top of the pileus, you can see a magic crystal expanding rapidly, and at the edge of the pileus, strange structures like starfish begin to appear, There are tens of millions of eyes hanging on it, and these eyes rotate irregularly. The huge etheric flow is controlled by this creature, making its front end gradually separate from the planet and start to swim in the vacuum, just like a floating seaweed in the vacuum. Under him, the planet is constantly overflowing with dark brown grease. Because the mass is plundered, cracked and broken, the energy of the planet''s core is almost exhausted, and the materialized elements of fire and earth are transformed into mysterious and materialized lines, which can''t be described in words. It looks like a group of creeping fungi, A mixture of echinoderms. And just as the planet completely disintegrated and silently turned into several big pieces, the creature finally completed a temporary mutation - or, in other words, a kind of extreme evolution - a huge moth with shell and bone wings appeared in the vacuum. The moth looks like a dragon. He has magic horns on his head, and his huge tail is full of sharp spikes. However, his body is more like a mixture of moths and bees, and he carries the common spiral case of Amos. "What kind of monster is this?" "Did they hybridize all the creatures in the cultivation system?" It''s not only Elma''s exclamation, but also kleler, who thinks that he is well-informed and has seen many strange shapes of chaotic families in the military academy, feels dizzy - because it seems that the monster''s life, which brings together the advantages of all creatures or special points, is still mutating. You can see that the body''s width is more than 250000 meters, There is also a part of the body rooted in the planet behind the variation of creatures, there is a magic aura, it distorts the space-time, so that it appears in front of a leap will have aura. The next moment, the part of the body linking the monster and the planet broke, and the front end of the monster''s body made a short jump and approached another experimental planet. "There was a major error in the experiment - now apply for emergency evacuation." "I am ashamed of my teacher and my son. Now I will divide all my property into three parts and give one to..." "The seventh experimental planet has been completely destroyed, and the mutation experimental body code named" extreme life "is beyond the control of" the highest level ". The estimated strength is: general level." "Code extreme life individual has extremely high intelligence, and may break through the 33 layers of seal at any time and apply for the complete removal scheme." On the sixth experimental planet, all the Amos thinking children on the planet are not panicked, because the thinking children who focus on thinking, have great wisdom and cut off most of the negative emotions will not be panicked at all, but even so, they are still calmly asking for emergency evacuation or leaving their last words. After all, calmness and intelligence are sometimes useless, especially in the face of sudden and irresistible forces. After the migration, the body of the strange creature began to approach the experimental planet No. 6. The huge magic stream he held has begun to blow away the atmosphere of the planet. We can see that the ocean of the planet No. 6 has begun to vaporize and spill under the burning of cosmic rays and the burning lines of fire elements on the surface of the monster organism, Most of the planet is haunted by high hot water vapor - and this scene lasted only three seconds. After three seconds, four biological tentacles, which are like straws, were generated on the surface of the monster creature, and then inserted directly into the interior of the planet, which seems to go deep into the earth''s crust and begin to absorb the material and heat from the earth''s core.Planet 6 is about to follow planet 7. We can see that the earth is cracking, mountains and oceans are breaking and collapsing at the same time, the crust and mantle are stirred into a broken mass by the huge tentacles, and the solid rock is like liquid, stirred into easily absorbed magma by the suction tube at high speed. It''s like a boring person churning a solid ice cream with a spoon, turning the planet into a soft ointment. "Extreme organism... This is the extreme organism that extreme virus can produce?" Kleler now shares vision with Elma, and he can see everything she can see. He thinks of the name of extreme virus and the previous name of the sixth experimental planet for the creature. The captain can''t help but feel creepy: "besides killing people, the plague can catalyze such a terrible creature?" "This strength has surpassed that of some lower ranking generals. I''m afraid it will take the leader of the Seventh World War and the rank of general to suppress it." However, Elma saw the strength of the other side, and her body trembled. As the existence of the "commander" level, she was only a thin layer of paper away from the junior general, Of course, she can see that the strength of the ultimate creature has already reached the level of "predating the planet" - if he can move in the void and break the world barrier, it is no different from the giant beast that can devour the void of the world! "Come on, apply for purification! Carry out the complete elimination plan! " Elma''s action is not bad, but at this moment, the huge planet level monster, which constantly distorts and expands, appears numerous biological characteristics, and changes completely in the next moment, and the body of "extreme creature" begins to decay rapidly after absorbing a lot of energy from the second planet, At the moment of the monster''s self destruction, a pure white cocoon hidden under layers of translucent rotten tissue appeared in the center of the extreme creature''s body. On this cocoon, there are seven rainbow lights, from which we can see all kinds of mysterious patterns and structures. It seems that nature can control many extraordinary forces. Magic, ether, elements, life energy... Four kinds of supernatural power, condense into four gems, inlaid in the four sides of the cocoon, making the white cocoon suspended in the rotten flesh and blood become a work of art in hell, which is the carrier of the existence of terror and the complete rise of China. There''s no need for Elma to continue to apply - seeing this scene, the leaders of the congregation district make their own decisions. Of course, they can see that the terrible creatures in front of them are beyond common sense, completely beyond their expectation and out of control. So. "The full purge scheme starts." In the distance, after inputting a 36 digit secret key, a tentacle resolutely pulls down the control lever, and the chain Rune hanging in the center of the closed world, deep in the blue star, inside the chromosphere starts to start. With a series of deep explosions, the blue star, which was already in the limit state, immediately broke through the door and began to rapidly enter the supernova criticality! This massive blue star, which is far more massive than other stars, was about to collapse its core due to its own gravity. However, the Amos have been providing extra energy for it to maintain its original shape. When the complete elimination program was launched, all the runic arrays inside the star suddenly collapsed and lost the maintenance of external energy, At the end of the century, stars with iron cores in their cores began to collapse. At this moment, the nuclear reaction stops, the radiation pressure disappears completely, and the force supporting the star dissipates in an instant. And then, collapse. At the core of a blue star, more than five ordinary stellar masses fall towards the stellar iron core at subluminal speed. When these stellar masses collide with the high-density iron core, they will return to the outside world at almost the same speed and direction, and the iron core will be separated from the outside world because of its huge mass, As well as the secondary fusion caused by the impact of stellar matter, it collapses into a neutron star in less than a second. The energy released in this moment is hundreds of billions of times of its own in the past, which is enough to blow all stellar matter away. This huge energy can completely destroy everything in the closed world. After a period of time, the neutron star with too large gravity will suck all the discrete stellar matter back to the surface. It will turn into a stellar black hole in the continuous impact of material flow and the high-energy storm sweeping the whole world, and clean up the whole closed world for the second time. This is the "small closed world" and "complete clean-up plan" transformed to cope with the "super dangerous level experiment" -- using supernova explosion as the cleaning device and black hole as the recovery device. In theory, any crisis can be strangled in the cradle through this series of operations.theoretically. When the interior of the world is closed, all observation systems fail completely, and even the whole world barrier is lit. However, the alarm bell in Elma''s heart is still on. At the moment when all observation lenses fail completely, it seems to see that the white cocoon has become virtual. It folds the space and exiles itself between the world barrier and the void, It is equivalent to half breaking away from the whole seal world, and this kind of defense, of course, is impossible to resist the close-up supernova explosion, but it may not leave him a trace of vitality! In particular, the other party may have wisdom. And it''s just as bad as Elma thought. When the whole closed world releases abnormal light due to the explosion of internal supernovae, a huge cocoon burned black suddenly appears in the outer void of the world - he breaks through the world barrier of the closed world at the last moment and leaves the closed world where supernovae are rampant! "I made it!" In the spirit channel, whether Elma or crayler, they all heard a nearly crazy roar and laughter. His voice was crazy and harsh, which aroused large ripples in the spiritual world: "ha ha ha, I''m out! Even the closed world can''t stop me! I am the chosen one, the son of fate This crazy, but essentially logical statement undoubtedly confirms Elma''s worst guess. Extreme creatures - intelligent. And, most likely, it''s the wisdom of the Amos who were infected before. "Can''t a supernova explode?" On the other side, kleler felt that all his life''s wonder had been used today. He gazed at the charred black shell gradually peeling off, revealing the creature with an iron shell behind it, which was very typical of the Amos body, and swallowed the water: "you Amos will be so strong after the limit..." At this point, kleler blinked, When I think of Amos the great, who can easily play with stars, fight with Marshal Radcliffe and others, and destroy several star regions, I suddenly feel like I''m talking nonsense: "right, that''s not strange." "No, isn''t that strange?" At this moment, Elma also recovered from the shock. She also noticed that the extreme creature was struggling to break away from the completely destroyed cocoon, her human appearance was uncertain, and the translucent warship body began to change color, which proved that she was extremely hesitant: "Damn, he should bear the supernova explosion now, The weakest state! I can feel his breath is very weak, and even directly fell down from the general level... " This is really a good opportunity to wipe out the other side. But, after all, it was the ultimate creature that could have preyed on stars... No matter how weak, the other side is still very strong! "For the time being, we just wanted to find out the truth of the abnormal situation of Amos court, and even the bloody battle Star River - now the truth is very clear, which is caused by extreme virus and these extreme life." On one side, kleler, who didn''t want to fight for the Amos, didn''t give any advice. He just expressed his opinion: "I think it''s the most important thing for us to protect our lives - isn''t there a guard and the guardian power of Amos himself? We don''t need to fight at all. " What kleler said was very reasonable, and so was Elma''s mind... But at the moment when she was really going to turn around and leave, she suddenly stopped. Because in her mind, there was a series of emergency messages. "Warning! The epidemic situation in different places is active, and special individuals may wake up as special Super individuals codenamed "extreme creatures"! Its actual strength ranges from the commander''s peak to the senior general! " "Warning! At present, a total of 749 extreme creatures have been found in Wang Ting''s army! It is mainly divided into East Star region, aera star region and demer star region "Warning! Extreme creatures have wisdom - they are evolved from ordinary Amos, but they still have the memory and wisdom of the original Amos. They still remember who they were before, but At this time, the urgent announcement was made by a powerful thinking individual known by Elma, whose status was converted to the mccrov world, which was a person at the level of honorary academician of the Central Research Institute of technology. He made an urgent announcement to the whole royal court in a calm and serious tone: "however, the thinking of those extreme creatures has been distorted, and they have completely given up civilization, Give up cooperation - they just want to plunder resources and make themselves stronger and further! " "They have become beasts, the undead monsters who devour everything and are enemies to us!" "Now, the military department of the king''s court has issued the highest warning order. All the individuals of the king''s court will obey the order. We will spare no effort to wipe out these demons that are troubling our country!""... wait, wait... Why is there only Wang Ting Army Department? What about the Imperial Guard? What about the exterminators?! What about those great generals? " Listening to all this, Elma''s face suddenly darkened. First she was nervous, then she pondered, and finally she became manic and depressed. Finally, she clenched her fists and raised her head in despair. Her eyes seemed to look at the great existence on the other side of the void. She growled in a low voice: "where''s the emperor?! Why didn''t the great emperor lower his power and wipe out these demons directly? " "More than a dozen or even more worlds are dead, and more than 700 demons are rampant in the territory, but why don''t you do it - why?" "You can do it - just as you can do it with a breath!" Elma''s voice is full of incredible, unbelievable, anger and despair. She is really from the heart. It''s hard for her to understand everything in front of her and everything she hears. Crayler witnessed the scene, and somehow he felt a little uncomfortable. ¡ª¡ªElma is an "independent person" who wants to rebel against Amos the great and lead a group of Amos who also want to rebel from the royal court and the protection of the great and live alone in the multi stars. In essence, she was afraid that Amos would completely ignore her people at the critical moment. It was because of this fear that she wanted to rebel and leave, find a remote corner and lead her compatriots to live. However, this kind of fear and fear had no basis before, it was just a delusion of being killed, and Elma did not deny it. Deep down in her heart, Elma still has a fantasy about Amos court and Amos the great. She always feels that the great emperor is their great emperor after all. At a critical moment, the emperor who rules this court will still protect her people. And now it seems... He doesn''t care at all. There was no looting from the sky, no imperial guards, no assistance from the extermination Army... None of the forces related to the core of the royal court appeared, only the Amos military headquarters and the Amos people''s own forces were saving themselves. Elma''s fear was right - Amos the great ignored all this. He didn''t care about the death of his people. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, those who die are the weak, and those who survive are the strong, aren''t they? ¡ª¡ªIt can even be said that those extreme creatures, those undead beasts who pursue the strongest and powerful, may be more suitable for his "powerful" emperor. "Kleler... I''m sorry." Whether it''s disappointment, despair or disillusionment, it only takes a moment. Elma is the elite of the Amos. She is a talented individual who once waged a void war and developed new technologies. Elma looks up and stares at her eyes. She is just a little bit seriously injured and extreme life individual who has just separated from the scorched cocoon, and then turns her head, Looking at the residential area behind her, she said in a deep voice: "there seems to be no reinforcements... And I am an Amos after all, at least now." "I need to fulfill my obligations before I can really" defecte. " "Oh, don''t be so solemn and stirring. Stop, stop. We''re far from saying that, are we?" Crayler interrupted Elma''s words - he didn''t have to think about it. He knew what the other party was going to say, such as "this has nothing to do with you, you go first, I''ll be the queen." so the former captain of Michael rove could only shake his head helplessly, and said to the strange alien humanity in front of him: "you saved my life, how can I run first? What''s more -- " "You may not believe in Amos the great, but I absolutely believe in our beloved Marshal Joshua van Radcliffe!" When he said that, he patted the "crisis management system" on his waist, which radiated the golden light. Then he raised his hand and pointed to Elma''s chest, which was confused and didn''t know what the other person was talking about. Because there were two groups of swaying colloids, he quickly drew back his hand with a red face. But even so, his meaning is clear. Elma bowed her head thoughtfully. She saw the pale blue gem on her chest. She didn''t know whether she deliberately didn''t use the help left by the alien strongman or really ignored it. She didn''t think about it from the beginning to the end. This power "Isn''t the" crisis "handling system just handed over to us by the marshal to deal with the" crisis "? Mine is for diving, and yours is for fighting. " And at this time, the voice of kleler, faint into Elma''s ears."Now, it''s time." Chapter 979 [crisis management system] The alien strongman from the Lost Galaxy, the top fighting force of the mirov civilization, Joshua van Radcliffe, the existence that can compete with Amos the great, the crisis management system, is exactly what such a strongman gives himself and Clarke. Elma doesn''t understand the real meaning behind the word "system". It''s a word that only someone from the earth in a previous life can understand. In fact, no matter Ying and Lin, or no. 3, or other people who are endowed with a system, they don''t understand why Joshua wants to name this kind of "blessing", "divine power" or some kind of "favor" as a system. But because Joshua likes to call it that, other people have to accept it. Elma has witnessed the power that the crisis management system brings to crayler. It makes crayler, who is almost like a roadside bug to her, become a powerful and extraordinary person who will have a headache even if she is serious about dealing with it. After "changing into armor", crayler is really like a new person. His ability has become strange and powerful. But that''s why Elma deliberately ignored it. How can we believe this kind of extremely powerful thing at will, or the thing given by the alien civilization strongman who was originally the enemy? If you use it at will, you will be absolutely controlled by others. In the final analysis, she even suspected Amos the great and wanted to rebel. How could Elma believe such an alien creation so easily. "... sure enough, I still don''t believe it very much." With a deep gaze at crayler, Elma saw no doubt in each other''s eyes, only rumbling pride, expectation and curiosity - she could see that he wanted to know what kind of power the system he held had, and in fact, she wanted to know. Looking up, the huge virtual warship and Elma''s Noumenon "gaze" at the huge extreme creature in front of her. She can see that the huge shell is carrying on her back, but the flesh and blood inside is still changing. The sublimated strange monster is also staring at herself with greedy and vicious eyes, just like watching the ants on the roadside and the desserts at hand. "But I know this is not the time to hesitate." Elma whispered to herself, then put a hand on the jewel on her chest. So, the light is great! ¡ª¡ªHesitation will lead to defeat! [crisis management system, start up!] "Loading extraordinary plug-in - the gold of shadow!" [crisis management system, start up!] "Loading extraordinary plug-in -- blue sky!" [are you ready?] "Wear armor!"* two At this moment, Elma and crayler started their own system at the same time. The golden light of the shadow covered the whole human body, and the pale blue light was wrapped with the wind like cold ice wind, which made the molecules freeze. The frost fog that was clearly visible in the void covered Elma''s whole warship! In the white frost fog, you can see the pale blue light shining! It suddenly expands, then shrinks. On Elma''s body surface, it turns into a layer of white and green, with a pair of steel wings'' armor ''! [the radiance of Shenghui shines in the sky] In the outer part of the closed world, he managed to escape from the supernova explosion. He was delighted that the extreme creature who survived suddenly felt a "crisis" - he, no, it! It sensed that a sharp long gun suddenly appeared in the place where the "little insects" had been gathering! Originally thought that it was just food preparation, and the dessert could be crushed to death, but it changed into a ferocious beast! Looking up abruptly, a huge eye appeared on the face, which was still distorted and could not see clearly whether it was the flowing grease or the ever-changing distorted face. The extreme creature saw that even in the void, it was spreading and stirring up the frost and fog, and a strange "figure" appeared, which was shaking its wings, The shining warship is rushing towards itself! "Stab In the void, the 33 fold seal array shattered by the supernova explosion in the closed world has been completely broken, and their material entities are floating in the void. These materials made by superb technology can withstand the baptism of void without breaking - but, with the impact of the shining warship that shakes the wings, Everything is broken in the harsh sound of energy rotation! [start the special installation version of Qiao''s system... Link the crisis management system, and start the modular processing... Super armor ¡¤ Shenghui dome is fully opened]"Activate the ''blazing Eagle Falcon''!" With the roar of Elma, a bright light came up. Thousands of pale streamers were flying like a meteor shower all over the warship, straight to the link where the extreme creature had no time to leave the cocoon shell. At the same time, the extreme creature, who was aware of the danger, immediately roared, and a translucent energy shield appeared all over the warship, It collided with the energy meteor, and produced a large group of dazzling light explosion in the void. Then the whole cocoon was blasted backward, and the shield was directly broken on the way back! On the other side, after the transformation, Elma, who had a pair of wings on the back of the warship, stopped for a short time and seemed to be shocked by her strength. "This... This power?! It''s so easy for me to cross the line of "commander" and come to the level of general -- " "Hateful, hidden generals?" The extreme creature that was blasted away was surprised and angry. It thought that after the sublimation, the whole royal court would be invincible except for the emperor. Even if it was called general, it would run away. But who knew that first it suffered the supernova explosion inside the closed world, and then it was seriously injured. Elma, who was originally thought to be an ant, ignored it, wrote: "wait a minute, It''s our own people. " The ultimate creature originally intended to delay its recovery time by communication, but before it finished its spiritual communication, it closed its mouth - not by taking the initiative, but by suppressing all the superfluous fluctuations in the surrounding void by the too majestic energy tide, making it unable to speak and transmit information. In fact, at the moment when the extreme creature "hesitates" whether to attack directly or to escape, delaying its recovery time, it loses all opportunities of initiative and counterattack, as well as the possibility of taking the initiative to win. Because it saw a vast stream of light coming from the bow of Elma. Because the glory of blazing saint has come! Boom! Even the void can explode because of the tide of energy. The cold frost and fog will disappear with the flash of light, and all things will be frozen. The light of the magic tide will also be frozen out. In the face of such fierce "cold light", the extreme creatures will not hesitate to support a shield made of fire elements, The energy from the planet''s core condenses into a hemispherical lava shield, firmly in front of it. But because of the air-conditioning, do you think the attack is "severe cold"? absolutely wrong! The essence of "blazing holy glory" is to plunder all the energy around and create ultra-high temperature radiation in an environment close to absolute zero! Its central temperature is as high as 450 million degrees. If the fighting environment is not in the void, but in the normal and extraordinary world, even the world of fire elements, its maximum temperature is likely to reach more than one billion degrees! At the center of the ice blue frost fog is the ultra-high temperature particle flow of platinum sub light speed! Behind that magnificent color is the light of annihilation! The accessory "blue sky, holy radiance sky" is the highest arcane product designed by Joshua after consulting legendary mages. Its power can be called "the method of heavenly anger", which is enough to ignite the blue sky and make the light shine on the sky¡® "Blazing hawk Falcon" is to condense the surrounding energy and create high-energy magic missiles that can be tracked automatically. Each missile has a million degree high temperature close to the sun''s corona. When it comes into contact with the enemy, it will also release a terrible light explosion to repel the enemy. As described before, the "blazing glory" can cool the periphery of the core light to near absolute zero, and the core energy beam itself has hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature, ice and fire, which is enough to destroy all tangible and qualitative things! In addition, Elma also found that she has "shock bomb" and "extraordinary seal" that can destroy the enemy''s body structure and seal the energy flow in the enemy''s body. But now is not the time to think about this. Absolute high temperature, and absolute low temperature at the same time, even in the legendary level can also be called a high-power magic gun, easily penetrated the fire element shield, heavy bombardment in the limit of life has not yet time to retract in the shell of the body. It can be seen that the low temperature solidifies the body of the extreme creature in an instant, and then the high temperature burns it into basic particles. Its extremely strong body is blasted out of a depression at the first time by the flow of sub light speed high-energy particles, and the flesh and blood are broken. Then the rapidly spreading high temperature ignites the front half of the body and the skeleton of the extreme creature along the cracks of the flesh and blood. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Everything happens in a short moment. Extreme creatures can only feel that their "head" is completely destroyed in a moment. Their whole body is hit by the magic light cannons and whirls rapidly in the void. Even the shell that is strong enough to bear the long-term burning of the star''s corona is half smashed by the afterwave.¡ª¡ªHesitation will lead to defeat! ¡ª¡ªThe chance to win is in an instant! In pursuit of victory, Elma didn''t have time to watch her battle results. After gathering all her strength and using the strongest blow to fly the extreme creature, she did not hesitate to force her energy again. She could see that the wings transformed from extraordinary armor shocked suddenly, and then curled into the shape of a rocket nozzle similar to the fire elf queen, The spark of high-energy nuclear fusion ignites and explodes in it, and the huge explosive force pushes Elma''s huge warship forward and flies! Even in the void, there is a turbulent flow of time and space. The light and fog of the great magic tide are completely dispelled, and Elma''s figure disappears like a phantom, and then comes first, catching up with the trajectory of the extreme creature. "Go to hell!" But beyond everyone''s expectation, the ultimate creature, which should have lost its combat power completely, suddenly burst out. In half of its shell, dozens of spined tentacles, like starfish, suddenly burst out. They extended rapidly in the void and seemed to want to catch the rushing Elma. ¡ª¡ªThe head is not the key, the limit of life, every part of the body is the core center, also can be abandoned gecko tail! On these tentacles, there is a sharp edge, and a layer of energy light blade composed of life energy is rotating at the speed of 130000 revolutions per second. If these more than 50 tentacles are firmly grasped, let alone Elma''s body, even the planet''s core will be ploughed into a big pit! "Give it to me!" At this moment, a layer of dim shadow covers Elma''s body surface, which is the two extraordinary abilities of shadow barrenness and Yang Yan refraction. With the full control of its master, kleler, the complete blessing is on the companion''s body, which is enough to make the shadow subspace swallowed by the light face the cutting tentacle, Like an indestructible barrier, it firmly blocks the attack of extreme creatures. The next moment, driven by a fusion nuclear explosion, Elma, which accelerated itself to nearly one tenth of the speed of light, packed with enough kinetic energy to create an ecological mass extinction impact, bumped firmly into the shell of a frightened extreme creature! The extreme creature does not have no power to fight back. It does have all the means to deal with it: it gathers the energy light shield, extends its limbs to parry outside the carapace to prevent the impact, and it also rapidly retreats to the side and rear, trying to avoid or deflect part of Elma''s impact force. But in a hurry, in the face of Elma''s violent and no hesitation attack, it can only feel its limbs completely smashed in an instant, its carapace is also fragmented, its flesh and blood are blurred, its body fluid like black brown grease is splashed in the void, and then it is frozen, and the whole body like a warship is easily hit by Elma again like a paper plane! Unexpected things happen. "Ha ha, this is my escape route!" At the same time of flying backwards, the extreme creature who had been beaten back before had already reflected: in fact, Elma''s strength in front of her is far inferior to that of her who has experienced extreme evolution. Now she is just taking advantage of the explosion of some extraordinary object and the weakness of supernova explosion. She has no need to fight her face-to-face, You can run first and take revenge in the future! He didn''t care about the extreme life of glory, so he laughed, and with the help of Elma''s impact, he turned around and accelerated his escape without hesitation. Although Elma''s series of fierce attacks had severely damaged it, it also separated the remaining connection between its body and cocoon. Up to now, the speed of the extreme creature, which is free from all constraints and strengthened by the limit, is not comparable to that of Elma who needs the blessing of extraordinary armor to touch the legendary field, not to mention the speed itself and Elma''s own strength. In less than a second, the ultimate creature flew over half of the star field. At the same time, a halo appeared in front of the ultimate life. It was a space-time anomaly caused by the short-distance jump. It intended to get rid of Elma''s involvement through the short-distance jump, so as to buy time for its long-distance jump. However, when she saw that the enemy was about to run, Elma didn''t look worried at all. Even the turquoise jewel in front of her chest began to flicker, emitting uncertain light and dark, as well as the dark red light representing lack of energy. On the contrary, she even began to stop at the same place, gathering all the energy in the surrounding void, covering half of the void in the fuzzy ice fog. ¡ª¡ªThe armor is running out of energy. Now this is the last blow! ¡ª¡ªJump, start! On the other side of time and space, the extreme creature, who had planned to run, sneered and was about to leave the battlefield. Naturally, it didn''t care how terrible the enemy''s attack was. However, just as it was about to start the jump and leave this area, the extreme creature was shocked to find that its body was motionless and unresponsive.Jump, fail?! At this time, extreme creatures can hear a slightly strange alien accent in their own body! "Here it is, Elma, aim at my position and shoot!" The shadow between internal organs and civil war in the extreme organism. In the shadow space, kleler was obviously nervous, but he could hear more excitement and excitement. He was mentally connected and yelled: "fire at me!" ¡ª¡ªWhen did he come in?! Even if the extreme creature has been strengthened the thinking ability of the thinking center, it can''t figure out where kleler actually came from for a moment, but it soon figured out: the other party probably came in through the contact between its hand and shadow barrier at the moment when he stretched out his tentacle and tried to cut Elma''s body! The reason why I can''t succeed in the migration is that CRADLER''s existence is equivalent to a dimensional anchor in the body, locking it firmly in place! It''s just that thinking takes time, and so is hesitation. Therefore, the only chance for extreme creatures to win, or survive, has been completely cut off. Boom boom! Without the slightest hesitation, Elma did not say a word, gathered all her strength in one point, and then suddenly burst out - the over condensed high-energy particle beam sped out silently, lit up half of the star field, and all the Amos thinking individuals who had not yet evacuated saw it. The dazzling column of alpha light was like an eraser, Irradiate the body of the extreme creature who is preparing to fight in a hurry, and then wipe it like graphite handwriting on paper! Before that, kleler had already got away from the inner body of the extreme creature through the ability of "shadow path" and ran to one side to avoid. Elma''s all-out attack did not attack him. Instead, he saw the great power of "blazing holy glory" from a close range, which made the captain sigh. "It''s so strong, marshal..." There''s no doubt that extreme creatures are powerful. If the demons that can devour the stars are not severely damaged by the aftershocks of supernovae in a closed world, but also attacked by them who suddenly turned into armor, they will definitely be more than just stifled and destroyed. In fact, if he and Elma didn''t join hands to fight against the enemy, The other side only needs one counterattack to directly kill Elma, who seems to have the advantage. But now is not the time to think about it... After all, they have won. Thinking of this, kleler, drifting in the void, raised his head and looked over his head. There, a huge translucent biological ship is stretching out a tentacle towards itself. The tentacle did not directly wrap around kleler, nor did it come close to him lightly. It was suspended in front of kleler and seemed to be waiting. While the young captain McCullough shrugged and looked at the living ship with ease. Both sides looked at each other with a smile. Then, CRADLER reached out and touched Elma''s tentacle, letting the other side bring himself into the body. In the bloody battle of Xinghe, the event of extreme virus plague has come to an end. The Amos and the takur people are fighting in full swing against extreme creatures. The extraordinary plague, which originated from the inside and spread to the whole Xinghe, has caused great disasters, killing hundreds of billions and even more intelligent lives. But this does not mean that only the bloody war of stars, there will be such a very strange plague. ¡ª¡ªIn the Star River near the bloody battle Star River, several unknown small empty civilization frontier galaxies, there is an inexplicable cough, several families closed their doors to thank guests, employees are absent from work, students ask for leave, and then there is no news. Because of migration, the development of time and space gates and major transmission systems, some intangible things spread far faster than any intelligent life imagination. Death silence began to spread in one world after another, bringing about continuous "Silence" and panic. ¡ª¡ªThe world of stars. A series of mysterious hidden fluctuations are spreading throughout the world from an unknown source. This fluctuation is extremely weak, as if it does not exist at all. It is almost imperceptible, and it is impossible to infer its purpose. Where the fluctuation goes, the intelligent life of order is almost imperceptible, but the chaos clan seems to have received some instructions and begin to gradually retreat from the original stronghold and return to the dark interstellar darkness... They leave quietly, even the alliance of Silver River guardians, which is their enemy, is imperceptible. So¡ª¡ª Plague, spread Chapter 980 At first, its symptoms were near zero. In unexpected places, something suddenly appeared, it began to copy itself, and gradually spread to the outside world. From simple to complex, from mild to rich, aggressive, never harm, become enough to kill people. These things spread, spread, and propagate in more delicate and ingenious ways. They erode everything in the world, and everything is for the continuation of itself Extreme virus. For the first time, Mrs. McCullough noticed this unusual plague, which was mainly due to the fact that some adventurers and a small number of star herders roamed in the multi Star River. In the feedback information, there were some void civilizations, which opened an unusual policy of seclusion, while some non void indigenous civilizations also appeared extremely strange mass extinction phenomenon. That''s what happened a few months after Joshua left. After the meeting of communication with many nihilistic civilizations, because of the population size of the core nation, the mirov civilization temporarily stopped its expansion. It was no longer conquering new colonies and opening up new territories, but its exploration and adventure activities did not stop. With the support of the government, many members of the expeditionary investigation team were transferred to a team of empty adventurers to explore the boundless diversity of stars. There are also many folk explorers who want to see a wider world and set foot on the journey to the far side. Not to mention the originally wandering star herders, most of them are divided into several parts by the official default of mikelov. Some of them have gained considerable freedom, and they can graze freely among the stars again without being confined to one place. Starting from the xingmen space-time hub of the mccrov civilization, the adventurers have been far away. After all, they did not set out in recent months. They started out when the mccrov civilization began to conquer the outside world, that is, one or two years ago, through the dense transmission network of different civilizations, As well as the fully upgraded virtual engine and jump system, even the adventurer team with the worst hardware has the speed of crossing half a galaxy in a year or two. And the official exploration team with the most luxurious equipment, even with the support of Wanjie sacrificial hall, can directly cross the almost infinite distance in a short time and carry out arbitrary transmission in the place where the coordinates are set inside the Xinghe river. It was these explorers who had the most frequent exchanges with the coalition government that discovered the anomalies of the alien world and reminded the high level of mirov civilization that the plague was not far away from them. "This is... The Kagan River... We found in the aboriginal civilization on the edge of it... The remains of the extreme virus close to that mentioned by Marshal Radcliffe..." "Yes... Half of the planet''s population is dead, and animals and bacteria are not immune... Dead places, If there were not some intelligent life still living in deserts and polar regions, I''m afraid the whole planet would turn into a lifeless Jedi... " "The extreme virus has disappeared, It''s been around for a short time... But there''s another kind of super bacteria that seems to have evolved that''s still rampant... We''ve sent the sample information of this bacteria back to the unified big information database... It''s not natural evolution that can happen... " "... infected will become nearly immortal zombies... Rely on phagocytosis of organic matter to maintain the ability of action... The strength is about silver left Right... Extremely dangerous... On high alert! " Because there will be great delay and distortion in the communication across the Xinghe River, even with the aid of Wanjie sacrificial hall, it is inevitable to get stuck and lose information to a certain extent. However, this team of adventurers who are exploring the Kagan galaxy has sent back an unexpected and complete precious message, that is, the fact that the "extreme virus" has indeed spread from the bloody galaxy. When Creole, who was working with Elma, encountered extreme virus for the first time in the bloody battle of the stars, and Joshua also conveyed this information to the headquarters of mccrov civilization, not many people cared about this - after all, it was the enemies of Amos court and takur annihilation order, the two exclusive natural disaster civilizations, no matter what crisis and disaster they encountered, Other civilizations just laugh and watch. What''s more, the star river of bloody battle is the closest to the star river of maccroft colony, and it''s also a very long distance. It''s not too late to wait until the plague area is close. After all, it''s just a plague. How can it cross such a long void and directly affect the distant civilization? Most people think so. What''s more puzzling is that what the adventurers team found is details about the extreme virus. First of all, the virus has extremely high infectivity and lethality, and its vitality is also extremely tenacious. It can survive in the void. However, on the planet where its wreckage was found, not only all extreme viruses died, but even some intelligent life still lingered in remote areas such as deserts and ice sheets. After being obviously strengthened by extreme viruses, the virus was found in the desert, But far from its original position, its super bacteria strangle the remaining intelligent life.This is contradictory, but it can be explained: the life span of extreme virus is so short that it suddenly disappears before it has time to kill all life on a planet. And the second doubt can only show that extreme viruses do not only infect complex organisms, even bacteria can not escape their hands. This news is just the beginning. Soon, one after another, information about the great plague swarmed from all corners of the multi Star River. Kagan, duya, mexor, essinko... A series of different streams all appear the same terrible and extraordinary virus almost at the same time, and the source of this virus is unknown, so it''s impossible to talk about it. In the same river, at the same time, two civilizations are also infected with extreme virus, The difference may be as far as half a galaxy. It doesn''t make sense at all. Many adventure teams don''t know how to explain this, and there is a panic in their hearts. If this plague can infect the distant world of mccrolfe, will they become civilized criminals? With that in mind, there was a time when many adventure teams were not sending messages to the coalition headquarters. Until that day, an adventure team discovered the possible truth behind the virus by chance. "No source of infection!" In the distant time and space, the two worlds are communicated through the blessing of the Wanjie sacrificial hall. In the hoarse voice of the leader of an adventurer team, there is a deep incomprehension and confusion. The adventurer who wrapped himself in a biochemical suit really does not know how to explain the phenomenon he found: "this plague... This virus, It came out of the air "When we came to this world, the plague did not appear, and the seven gods were on the scene. We just observed the appearance of extreme virus and infected the world-class scene!" "It''s like a natural coincidence - yes, it''s a coincidence! In an empty place, the rudiment of this virus happens to emerge. It appears in the forest and infects the local trees. The rudiment adapts to the local environment and evolves rapidly. Then it becomes a terrifying extreme virus that can consume all human flesh and blood, and even the soul can''t escape! " "We have got out of the world, but the observation array left behind can observe that the plague is still raging on the mainland, even in the ocean... It appears out of thin air, it has no source at all!" ¡­¡­ Maccroft civilization, jetlam domain, Stargate void base conference. In the solemn hall, an old voice is quietly repeating an observation record. "... first of all, it erodes flesh and blood, and develops rapid evolution by consuming the energy stored in the host body in the life body. In this step, more than 99% of the hosts will collapse and die because of insufficient energy storage and excessive evolution, and their flesh and soul will be consumed by the energy of virus evolution. However, there is still a chance of success. According to the calculation, if you are prepared to deal with it, an ordinary person with a lot of energy infusion has a one in 10 billion chance of evolving successfully and reaching the level of extreme will "Similarly, silver level and gold level have the possibility of breaking through to Jiyi high level, that is, after breaking through the limit of life, they can get a strengthening and touch the threshold of legend... If Jiyi level is well prepared, then the possibility that it can survive the evolution of the virus will be raised to one in a million! After evolution, he, or it, may be able to rely on the power of the virus to achieve a special legend, but even if he survives, the thinking mode of the virus super life will be transformed into a new life with the same memory, which is completely different from the original one. " "The death of the newborn, I''m going to call it the process of extreme virus catalysis. Even if we go through the extreme evolution like the newborn, the original life has already died, and those who survive are just monsters with the original owner''s memory." "This is the extreme virus... What do you think of the discovery of the Hagrid team and many other exploration teams in the alien Galaxy?" Eagle, Barbarosa, Barnier, William, nature tutor and other legendary strong men gathered together, either to come to noumenon, or to participate in the use of avatar projection, to discuss how to deal with this strange plague. "It''s weird, but only in this way can we explain why this plague infects different civilizations at both ends of the galaxy." Naturally, it was the moderator of the meeting, Pope Igor of the seven gods, who asked the question, while the one who answered the question was Barbarosa, the chief of guantianbai tower, who has been studying the magic knowledge brought by the knowledge receiver and deeply studying the essence of extraordinary power. The brilliant mage raised his head and said faintly, "they have been infected for a long time, and the emergence of virus is just a form of manifestation of plague.""In other words, we really need to be careful. At least we can''t let the exploration teams who have discovered the extreme virus return to our headquarters immediately... Although it''s a bit ruthless, they are very dangerous now and need to be carefully observed." The legendary strong men of McCullough will not easily give up their compatriots. This ethos is mainly the good habits brought by Iger, Joshua and others. Even if they are cold-blooded and rational, they can not give up. In response, the nature tutor nodded seriously: "I will send a part of the avatar to the far away plague native place to explore its essential principle. If we can produce a vaccine or a specific medicine, then we can deal with this crisis." Viruses and bacteria are the only things that have been studied in detail, such as the natural tutor and the high priest of Fishman, who are legendary and strong men specializing in the way of life. In addition, perhaps the mage of banier, who controls micro runes and creates elemental life, may have studied their structure, while Godard, the priest of Fishman, is more inclined to evolution, hybridization and life transformation, To create something that is not in the natural ecosystem, such as fish that tastes like red wine, trees and vines that can produce milk, and so on, may be his specialty to create a new virus, but it may be a bit unprofessional to analyze its essence carefully. The professional scope of nature tutors is all the existence contained in all natural ecosystems. Although extreme viruses are weird, they are not beyond this scope. "Don''t you think the situation this time is similar to that of the last time the evil god of death awakened?" While all the legendary heroes on the scene are taking part of the task, ready to send their own sub bodies or projections to Xinghe to assist the local adventurers'' teams to get as much information as possible about the extreme virus, the silent Nostradamus frowns and puts forward a conjecture: "that time, The whole galaxy is stirred by the chaos of the evil god of death, and there is a collective phenomenon of self destruction of civilization - it is also out of thin air, and its influence is expanded out of thin air... Just like this plague out of thin air! " "Is it possible that this plague is actually caused by some powerful evil god''s" chaotic information agitation "? And these seemingly invisible viruses are a kind of kinship? " ¡ª¡ªNot the plague, but the invasion of chaos? This conjecture is not strange, even a little reasonable, so everyone looked at each other, the legends swept some relaxed form before, really felt the crisis. "The power of pestilence?" The old Pope stroked the armrest of the chair in the conference room with a thoughtful expression, but he shook his head: "no, the church used to guard the place with the seal of pestilence evil god. Maybe the other party did develop the extreme virus, but its power..." Recalling that the evil god of death has not yet awakened, The breath that made the world''s stars tremble, and then corresponding to the super plague that crisscrossed more than a dozen known stars and spread to incredible levels, Iger felt a little unacceptable: "it''s not so strong at all. To tell you the truth, from my current experience, the power of pestilence can''t even surpass the joint efforts of all of you here. I... join hands with edriel, and we can suppress it steadily. " In fact, this sentence is modest - the old Pope originally wanted to say that he was enough alone, but after thinking about it, because it was only inference, he added another legendary name. After all, I didn''t fight. I''ll respect you first Chapter 981 [it is not powerful at first, but it can produce mutation and evolve by consuming various resources and energy In fact, no matter how it evolves, it is very weak. Even if it suddenly becomes an extremely strong individual, it is not the long-term way for the population itself, so it always gathers in groups It''s not just about relying on your own strength, They are good at making use of the flesh and blood of the host and everything of the host to contribute to their own survival In silence, one host is destroyed, and they go to the next host, repeating the samsara again and again It''s not surprising that Iger thought of pestilence. After all, after encountering the crisis of weak evil spirits and death evil spirits, and from the information of the unified big information database and the knowledge receiver, we have obtained a lot of information about fighting with evil spirits and the other party. Today''s mirov civilization has no sense of inexplicable fear of evil spirits. The biggest fear in the world is the unknown. After removing the fog brought by the unknown, even the evil god is no more than an extremely powerful chaotic enemy than an invincible Totem - not to mention that the plague evil god was not as strong as the weak evil god in the past. However, if the strength of the weak evil god is at the level of the recovery, and with the strength of the current mcrove joint expeditionary fleet, it can be directly eliminated, not to mention Iger. Even the nature teacher thinks that if he is prepared, he can compete with the other side. If it''s a complete form in the record that requires the joint efforts of nine glorious legends, it''s nothing more than a few more legends working side by side. It doesn''t take much effort. Therefore, it is also normal for Iger not to believe that the evil god of plague, whose strength may not be stronger than that of the weak evil god, has such strength. "Not really." Barnier shook his head at Eagle''s rather determined answer. Instead of refuting the old Pope''s remarks, he gave an example: "maybe it''s not the chaotic evil god... The ability to disturb information beyond time and space is not exclusive to evil gods - you see." After that, Barnier raised his hand. This legendary mage, who specializes in runes, is good at creating elemental life, and transforms his body into a condensed body of Rune fortress. In his hand, six major elements and a certain concentration of magic, etheric light and fog, can be seen. There is a certain amount of life and soul mixed in it, as well as a variety of oxygen, nitrogen and many other elements gathered together, It forms a mass of extraordinary power... Or, in other words, a mass of ordinary standard "air.". In the vast majority of the life world, the atmosphere composed of extraordinary power and ordinary elements - created by Barnier, is such a mediocre thing. "I have simulated the concentration of extraordinary forces in many worlds in the current void, and it is also an analogy that theoretically, the great extraordinary forces are the most stable and will not cause conflict and change. But you see As he spoke, Barnier''s palm moved slightly, and an almost invisible energy ripple swept by, affecting the mass of standard air. Then, amazing things happened - with this energy fluctuation, which is hard for even the legendary strong to find, affecting the tiny elements in the air, a wonderful chain reaction began to occur: first, various elements began to converge and condense with each other, forming the most basic "self replicating element condensate" of element life, Then, it further produces larger element particles, element crystals, element clusters... And then, it is the most basic, like a fog, the simplest element life. "Yie, yah." After its birth, this misty element of life instinctively gave out a burst of cheers, and then chased his tail around Barnier''s fingertips to witness this scene. Most of the legendary strong men frowned and seemed to understand something. "Chain reaction - as we all know, I am a good hand at creating elemental life. My research on elemental life may be deeper than that of goblins themselves."£¨ The goblin queens booed at this time. "Sometimes, in a seemingly stable environment, it''s not very stable. The strong influence will actually transform the whole world." "Let me see. Joshua''s not here, is he?" With this sentence finished, Barnier looked around warily, determined that the soldier did not leave his incarnation, then relaxed and continued: "well, I''ll use Marshal Radcliffe who is not present as an example - steel element and silver goblin are Marshal Radcliffe''s sons, daughters and dependents."£¨ The goblin queens yelled, "that''s our new compatriot." the latter is more typical. It first appears in the kallis world that he has influenced, and propagates in large numbers in the world inside him. If his power is not suppressed, it will transform all the existence around him into a special life. " With that, the elemental life in Barnier''s hands changed slightly, and the internal elemental structure began to complicate. From the "simple elemental life" which can be compared with multicellular organisms, it suddenly evolved into the "intermediate elemental life" which can be compared with dinosaurs, mammoths and other complex organisms, and it is only one step away from the advanced elemental life which can be compared with human beings and other intelligent life."You see, I just exerted a slight influence, which is very similar to the way extreme viruses appear - I don''t need to create an elemental life on my own initiative. I just need to send out a little power that is extremely insignificant to me to make the world itself produce what I want for me. Of course, there may be a big gap, But the principle is the same. " This point of view immediately caused you to think and discuss with each other, and Barnier was not surprised. He continued: "teacher of nature, don''t you also activate the plants around it to give birth to wisdom temporarily? Pope, your holy light can also purify all evils inadvertently? Nostradamus, don''t you see that your teleportation spell is much faster than our teleportation spell? In fact, we all have a similar nature, which influences the essence of the world. It''s just that there are fewer individuals who can create life just by relying on their essence. " Barnier talks with great eloquence. He can see that as an old mage who often creates elemental life out of thin air and uses all kinds of means to fight against others, he knows this very well. The cause of extreme virus out of thin air may be a bit strange for others, but for him, it is at most an advanced means. Therefore, he made a conclusion: "the spontaneous emergence of this virus may not be caused by evil spirits. After all, we don''t feel any chaos related breath. It may come from an extremely powerful supernatural person... But this supernatural person who wantonly spreads plague is no different from evil spirits, and wants to prevent this virus, It''s no use relying on martial law. What we need is to interfere with this kind of "fluctuation" that can induce the emergence of the virus. " "Of course, before that, we should recall the exploration team in an all-round way - the multi Star River is no longer safe, which may be one of the omens of the invasion of evil spirits." At the same time, the other side of time and space. ¡ª¡ªThe world of stars. Joshua, who is interacting with the triple curtain in the bottom information exchange and exchanging the experience and relevant data on the use of various extraordinary forces, suddenly interrupts this exchange with the triple curtain and looks up at the dark vacuum among the stars. "Something... I feel that outside the world, there is an existence that is exerting influence on the world!" In the dark void, the silver world is rapidly changing. Joshua starts his own fighting form. He stares at the other end of the void with a serious face, because even he can''t accurately sense the subtle wave sweeping across the galaxy - the wave is like the spontaneous surge of basic particles in a vacuum, which is part of a natural phenomenon, If not for his perception is not limited to one world, I''m afraid even he can''t find it. But the thickness of the world barrier of the stars world is billions of times more than that of the ordinary world. Even Joshua can only vaguely perceive that the outside world seems very quiet and there is no big change. "Triple curtain, do you know what''s going on outside the world of stars?" Joshua turned his head and said to the triple curtain, which also began to be on guard. "Is it possible that the evil god has sneaked into the world of stars, but you haven''t found it?" Huge psychic mechanical polymers shine. [answer: we don''t know. The world barrier of the star world is indestructible when it does not actively communicate with the outside world. From the beginning, the world of stars existed as the last fortress of the founder. Even the evil gods could never sneak into the interior without our knowing it [distress: psionic power is the power to communicate with all things, and the psionic civilization can naturally echo the special individuals far away, We didn''t prevent the first psionic civilization from calling evil gods into the world, which has resulted in great pain... We can''t stop civilization... We''re going to die] Since the triple curtain confirmed that there was no evil spirit sneaking in, Joshua didn''t have much to say. He believed in each other, but if so, he had to think about the source of new enemies. But Joshua didn''t have no clue. At the moment he began to think, the soldiers had been walking around the stars, the cultures of mirov, the multi cultures, and even the bloody wars. They were given the crisis management system of kleler and Elma, and they knew the possible strangeness and chaos behind it. "Extreme virus - if it''s the plague God... Is it so strong?" For the first time, what appeared in Joshua''s mind was the same idea as that of the old Pope Igor, that is, the evil god of pestilence they knew did not seem to have such powerful power. However, unlike Iger, Joshua knew that behind the pestilence mother animals in the world of stars was a special super life body called "extreme sublimation virus", which was recognized by the world of stars as the existence of pestilence evil god. If it was, it would not be strange to produce extreme virus, or even take it for granted."And there are plagues in the star world... More than ten star domains have been occupied!" Through the interactive information of the ring of four, which is closely linked to the psychic network and links with most of the star world''s psychics, Joshua soon discovered this. Because the spread and lethality of extreme virus is too high, as long as there is a place where an entire planet or a whole colony loses contact on such a large scale, and there is no case of soul returning to the network of psionic powers, it can be basically determined that it is caused by extreme virus. And because there are few survivors, it leads to the illusion that things don''t seem serious! In this regard, even Joshua can''t do anything for you. Extreme virus burns flesh and soul, and his resurrection technique can''t be restored out of thin air. Strictly speaking, it is not impossible. With Joshua''s current strength, he can trace back the material changes in the region to create a similar phenomenon of time reversal, and then revive people who have been burned into nothingness - probably equivalent to a small-scale version of the time reversal in France. As long as the triple curtain can provide information, he can certainly do this. But the cost is too great. Although it is cold-blooded, it is not worth the loss when facing the threat of evil spirits and unknown plague sources. The living are more important. In the previous information exchange at the bottom, Joshua and triple curtain had already determined the details of the next "great counterattack campaign" and the keynote of the next war. In this way, when the Galactic Guardian alliance has the advantage of passing the "ring of four gods" and the new emotional ability, Joshua can also bring the relevant experimental data of emotional power, To return to the multi Star River and prepare for the invasion of evil spirits in the next ten years is also to prepare for the advanced sages. But now, due to the sudden emergence of extreme virus, not only will the plan of counterattack be delayed, but Joshua and the triple curtain have to make extra efforts to stop the spread of the plague - and the recent actions of the chaotic family are also very strange, it seems that they are preparing some big moves, and the situation that was originally good has now been reversed. "Forget it, I don''t want so much." Instead of complaining, try to solve the problem first. Joshua gave up thinking about meaningless things. He settled down and began to feel all the information in the vacuum quietly, trying to find out the root of the plague. The four armed giant god unfolds his four arms and embraces the vacuum. Layer after layer of silver waves flow out of the giant God''s body and spread towards the vacuum. There is no energy interference from any extra stars, and there is no trace of civilization activities affecting perception. In this environment, when the extreme transcendent begins to listen to the world, all seemingly close connections are dissected and dissociated. He can hear the flicker of basic particles, sense the rotation of electrons around atoms, and see that in the most basic existence of matter, there is all the support of extraordinary forces. Gravity dances with the ether to restrict the movement of all matter. Magic is independent of electromagnetism, and can condense out of thin air unconventional matter, Create a phenomenon that should not exist... Joshua can perceive that life energy is a force existing in all things in the universe, which is not the unique energy of life, but only life can follow its own will and use it to transform other things and other life energy. As for all living beings, even those who have no form and seem to be nothingness, there is no escape for Joshua. So, he heard - heard the faint, ghostly echo of the sea of particles lurking in a vacuum. ¡ª¡ªIn the universe, among the stars, in the seemingly empty vacuum, there is actually a churning sea of particle energy, just because it is too calm relative to the macro world, so it seems like waves can''t rise. However, in the vicinity of the star, on the planet, the surge of energy and material changes, it is very dramatic. There are hundreds of millions of possibilities in every material rich region of the universe all the time. Among them, there will be just a part, whose energy change and material change will cause "coincidence" - for example, inorganic matter becomes organic matter, and the condensation of energy crystals will cause confusion. They will suddenly become something that can reproduce and reproduce itself from inanimate things. That is, primitive cells, even the beginning of life. This is the origin of the extreme virus. Joshua listens to the whole world of stars. He listens to the sound of material changes of stars all over the world by repairing the pillar of light and relying on the network of psionic power that can be affected by emotional force. Countless and large amounts of information are processed rapidly under the calculation of soldiers'' thinking unit based on the world. Therefore, Joshua can hear, under the coincidence of the birth of those seemingly normal lives, There was a discordant sound.The fluctuation of a strong existence affects all the chances that "life may be born", and all the possibilities that might have become primitive cells and primitive life have become the rudiments of extreme viruses! In other words, after being affected by the extremely weak fluctuations sweeping across the world of stars, all the planets that are affected will actually produce the original form of extreme virus if there is any possible life or structure similar to virus! That is to say, extreme virus does not need to be transmitted at all, because it spontaneously emerges from all kinds of phenomena in the world! The primitive soup around the high-temperature plume on the sea floor, the high concentration element dreamland cleaved by thunder and lightning, the crystal area where magic converges, and these areas where life may be born, may spontaneously emerge extreme viruses! Not to mention in some civilized biological laboratories, bacteria and fungi produced by mildew in nature mutate. The more life intensive the place, the more likely the extreme virus will be born! "Is it possible to interfere?" When he opened his eyes, Joshua''s face was dignified. For this, he could not help but think of a strong enemy he had encountered a long time ago, the most powerful one in the world of Siberia, and the time promoter "fatlovi"! His unique skill is to manipulate the possibilities in the world of Siberia and create any future he wants. In the battle at that time, not to mention controlling the possibility of the birth of the virus, fartrolvy can even achieve quantum avoidance by directly influencing the possibilities and avoid any attack without injury! However, as like as two peas, but it is not exactly the same... If, for example, the "dominating possibility" is the case, the extreme virus is the most inducement. The spontaneous emergence of extreme viruses may not be complete, and the survival time is not as short as that of the whole, and even the lethality is not very high. Therefore, in some worlds, there may even be individuals who did not die in the extreme plague. "Indeed, it''s more like some kind of primary, incomplete meme..." muttered to himself, and Joshua couldn''t help thinking. Today''s situation is becoming more and more difficult. Although the source of the plague has been found, a bigger problem has emerged: where did the wave that spawned the extreme virus come from? Even Joshua could not confirm this. He could only guess that the source of the fluctuation might come from outside the world of stars. "Triple curtain." After thinking for a while, Joshua finally made up his mind. The giant god looked back at the psionic machine running around the black hole. His voice was calm: "do you have a way to send me - no, send my avatar to see the situation outside the world of stars?" Chapter 982 At first, it was born in a narrow place The warm sea bottom hot spring, the scorching earth core cavity, the zenith ice element gathering place, the rich magic crystal plain... The initial origin comes from the seemingly insignificant place Then it began to spread, from the ocean to the continent, from the ground to the surface - and then the whole world Maybe it''s the mainland, Maybe it''s a planet, maybe it''s a vast sea of stars, or even a wider void than the sea of stars and other worlds beyond the void... It propagates, replicates itself, then infects and spreads into the public These common and extraordinary things are called...] In the void, the world is endless. Every world shines with stars, and the infinite light gathers into a vast river of stars, And countless streams of stars are converging again to form the multiverse, which is the largest physical structure in the multiverse today. The smallest world is an extremely special existence. Generally speaking, it has only a few mountains and a plain, with a radius of not more than several hundred square kilometers. It is not even as big as a big city. However, in a world of this size, there is absolutely a huge concentration of extraordinary power. As the core of the world, it is not surprising that there is a condensation of extraordinary power in the world. Therefore, this tiny world can be said to be a hidden treasure in the void, and its quantity is also very small. Even with the scale of the world galaxy, it is difficult to see such a small world. This kind of minimal world is different from hemiplane and potential plane. In general, hemiplane is a potential plane without internal self circulation ability, while potential plane is a world attached to the world. Most of them are man-made, while natural potential plane is also extremely rare. Their sizes vary depending on the world they are attached to. The most common world size is the "small world" in the usual sense. At present, it has been determined that the smallest living small world covers an area of about 150 million square kilometers, which is larger than a big country in mccrov''s world. However, the largest world that can be defined as a small world covers an area of 60 billion square kilometers, enough to hold dozens of mccrov''s world. This level of world has a complete self circulation ability and a long life span. If there is no accident, its natural death world will be hundreds of millions of years, billions of years. Because the extraordinary force can greatly speed up the evolution process, they may only need millions of years to give birth to life. If they are lucky, It''s not impossible to have intelligent life in more than 100000 years. The small world is the most numerous world in the multiverse. Most of its internal extraordinary power and total volume can reach a concentration balance, and then give birth to life as soon as possible. Meanwhile, the internal intelligent life will discover the void as soon as possible, and then begin to explore the unknown outside the world. Further up, the medium-sized world is second only in number to the small world. The size span of the medium-sized world is very large. Generally speaking, it is hundreds of times larger than the area of the mcrove world. This is the smallest batch of the medium-sized world, because most of the medium-sized world have one or even several stars, forming multiple star systems, with a large number of stars, that is, the so-called galactic world. Here, compared with the small world, the concentration of extraordinary power of life is too low to produce extraordinary birth, and the number of stars is too small, the probability is too low, there is no way to make a special case. In the current multiverse, most of the medium-sized world is still on the way of giving birth to life, and it may take several hundred million years or even more than one billion years, among which organic matter and single celled organisms are just born, Only then can it evolve into a real intelligent life. The lower limit of a medium-sized world is a stellar supercontinent, or a super star, and the upper limit is a small galaxy composed of more than a thousand star systems. There, the stars are spinning quietly, expecting that, as time goes on, the life they give birth to can be born safely in this too young multiverse. What''s bigger than the medium-sized world in the general sense is the "large world" with only one world and one whole galaxy or even more. In this level of world, tens of billions of stars shine brilliantly, which is only the foundation. In a slightly normal large world, there are basically multiple galaxies and more than hundreds of billions of stars. At this point, the barrier of the world is so strong that it is impossible to get in and out without legend. If it is a small and medium-sized world, it can get in and out with special skills, but in the face of this galactic world, it can''t even get close, or it can only enter passively and can''t get out. This kind of world is very closed. Most of the life inside dies in the vast void. It is impossible to find the truth of void outside the world. The largest kind of large-scale world is based on the plural galaxy, with more than trillions of observable stars. This kind of world, even if the legend wants to enter, also needs to understand the special skills. They are not interconnected with the normal world galaxy. Except for the great magic tide, they will not interact with the void in any information or energy. However, only a large-scale world of this order of magnitude will be able to breed intelligent life by chance when the concentration of extraordinary power is small. Only a world of this size can resist the attack of some weak evil spirits.As for the "super world" which is even bigger than the large world, it is even said that a single world breeds endless stars and innumerable galaxies. Its size and volume can not be estimated by the number of stars, but can only be determined by "its radius is billions, tens of billions of light-years". This kind of world was conceived by the multiverse, but refused to communicate with the multiverse. Even if the evil gods wanted to invade, it was absolutely impossible - perhaps, in the days when the original fire was still burning, it was open. However, due to the passage of time and the change of the basic force of the multiverse, they were completely out of touch with the multiverse, Some of these super worlds are still without any extraordinary power, just like the original appearance of the multiverse. The e-book pages in the light screen are flipped page by page, and the sensitive insect tentacles click on the virtual screen. After reading the whole manual, an old Qin Ya man shows his thoughtful expression. "It turns out that the world we live in is of the category of" super world "... The only world bigger than us is the one that is infinite and is supposed to be" nearly infinite single universe. " After reading the full text, Admiral kodal happily closed the e-book in the psionic network app in front of him. You can see that there is a row of obvious mccroff common language on the cover of the book. Title: Encyclopedia of Joe Subtitle: a thousand things about the void and the world you don''t know Introduction: one hour to let you know the basic situation of the multiverse! It is suggested that this book is used for the popularization of basic void knowledge, not for commercial purposes, but only for learning and communication -- Joshua van Radcliffe. When Joshua was summoned to the star world by the atrium people and joined hands with the triple curtain to popularize the power of emotion, he began to popularize the knowledge of void, evil god and multiverse to the local civilization of the star world. In fact, this is one of the purposes of Joshua''s coming to the world of stars. If he can solve the problem of chaos in the world, then he may be able to draw a large wave of veterans who are very familiar with chaos, or even proficient in chaos operations, as reinforcements in the world of stars, The most important thing is to tell this group of local people in the star world that there are other worlds and evil gods outside their world, and those evil gods are the source of chaos invasion in their world. For this purpose, Joshua has no intention to hide anything, and Kedar, the commander who has just read this encyclopedia, is also very clear about it. Even the old commander can guess that the ring power of four gods he holds now is an attempt of the other party to the extraordinary power. In essence, he is actually using them to do experiments to explore the possibility for his own future path. He stretched out his tentacles and touched the red ring on his knuckles, which made Kedar smile. "But so what?" As an old man who has lived for a long time and fought against chaos for a long time and knows the hearts of the people, Kedar naturally understands that powerful beings such as the God of atrium and Radcliffe, the God of burning prison, can come to the star world to help them fight against chaos, and even spread emotional power in the star world without hesitation, This kind of behavior, in terms of nobility, is slightly insufficient, which has reached the level of selflessness. In any case, the existence of this level, if you want to pull a group of reinforcements in the star world to help them fight together, you don''t need such troublesome means at all. Even in the most harsh eyes, it''s also a matter of mutual benefit. Even if it''s not a completely private help, it''s at least a fair deal, and it''s absolutely not fraud. As for the experiment... It also needs the civilization among the stars to have the value as an experimental body! You know, the power of emotion is not a messy hybrid power, but a system created by a strong man after careful consideration, which is also fully compatible with psionic power! The higher the level of civilization, the clearer the value of this system. It can make a tribal civilization ascend to the sky. If people in the star world have no power, who will waste this opportunity to make a civilization ascend to the sky and give them an experiment? and. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have the courage to get out of trouble and... Vent my anger on chaos?" Looking up, the former commander-in-chief of the fire fleet, the five-star commander, Kadar, a Tanya, stares out of the bridge, stares at the planet that is being bombed and suppressed by a whole fleet, stares at the planet that has been eroded by the plague and almost turned into a desperate death place, with a red glow in his eyes. Since the spread of emotional power in the whole star world, the Galactic guardians alliance has formed a "fiery fleet" with the former fiery fleet, or rather, commander Kedar, the ring of courage, as the core. All members of the fleet are capable of awakening the emotional power of courage, or at least have this awakening tendency.The purpose of this fleet full of courage and anger is to wipe out all the unstable factors on the Xinghe front before the big counter offensive. Just like this bombed planet. A planet that has been completely infected by the extreme plague. "Could it be the work of the evil god of plague..." Kedar went to the front of the bridge and looked at the planet which was almost completely covered by starship fire. His eyes were dignified and did not show any contempt because of his absolute superiority. Extreme virus - through the power of the ring of four gods and the triple curtain, Joshua sent a report to the whole galactic Guardian alliance, proving that this is a super extraordinary virus that can survive in a vacuum and withstand more than 6000 degrees of heat. This virus is highly contagious, latent and lethal. In less than a month, it has caused hundreds of billions of deaths, hundreds of infected planets to fall, and even some alliance members who have suffered serious disasters to join the civilized people to fall and be completely exterminated by the virus. This degree of casualties, It''s close to the number of casualties in a large-scale battle against chaos. This time, the guardian alliance doesn''t even know the true face of the enemy, let alone how to guard against it. However, if this is the only way, it would not be possible to use the sword of the current alliance, the "blazing brave fleet". "Roar!!! Well, ah Beyond the space, a roar resounds directly in the spiritual space. Sensing the angry roar, Kedar lowers his head and stares coldly at a certain place of the bombed planet. In the haze and black cloud rising from the evaporation of the sea by the Starship gunfire, there are lavender lightning and thunder, which can be seen and clearly seen in the space orbit. The huge object of its body is shuttling through the thunder cloud, and it bears the volley of one psionic light spear after another, From time to time because of too strong explosion and reveal their part of the body, the atmosphere of the whole planet is stirred by it, rippling. Kedar''s size can be clearly estimated by visual inspection - judging from the body currently exposed, its body length is probably more than 1500 kilometers. Its body occupies a small part of the ocean. "Roar With the roar of rage, or the harassment of artillery fire, the head of this huge demon swings, flattens the surrounding clouds, and makes its true appearance appear in front of the public: it is as black and white as a killer whale, but the whole body has the luster of glass, which can effectively reflect the lethality of the psionic beam. On the back of its back, The metal spines are high and protruding, and the jagged crystals on them are flashing dangerous cold awns. It seems that they can send out psionic beams to counterattack at any time. The fog sea is churning, and the atmospheric structure of the whole planet is disturbed. You can see that the atmosphere that originally shrouded the outer side of the planet has been controlled by this monster at this time. It has turned into a dense fog sea that can be attacked by a large number of reflected light beams, and it is churning in this fog sea, bearing the bombardment of a whole fleet with the power of the star. "Extreme creatures..." Kedar whispered to himself, his expression returned to calm: "even if it''s just in the transformation period, its power is beyond the ordinary immortal - if I don''t have the power of emotion, don''t keep my precepts, just rely on my own strength to advance, I''m afraid I''m really not the opponent of this monster." The immortal realm of psionic power is only to achieve the "eternity" of body and spirit by virtue of psionic power. The key point is immortality. Even if a person is killed, he can make a comeback through spiritual sustenance. Combat effectiveness is not the standard of hard power. Ordinary immortals are really at a disadvantage in the face of extreme life. After all, it''s a magic thing that devours most of life in the ocean. Given time, even the planet can eat it. "Report, commander, the refugees on minrita have been recovered - it''s confirmed that they are not infected with extreme virus!" As the extreme orca, which controls the atmosphere of the planet, confronts the firepower of the star warship that suppresses it, a tired but excited voice appears in Kedar''s mind. It is the voice of Faya, the atrium man and former deputy of Kedar, who is now the leader of the blazing braves Fleet: "it has been confirmed that there is no normal life on minlida, The atmosphere is full of mutating extreme viruses, and rain and fog are the conductors of their transmission! " "I see. You did a good job." Nodding slightly, Kedar encouraged each other, then he looked up again and looked at the killer whale. It''s true that extreme creatures are very strong, ordinary immortal level rashly against each other, it''s likely that wisdom will be swallowed by each other - but only in this way, can we deal with a whole Starfleet composed of emotional ability? No way! It''s only because the aftereffect of destroying the other party will destroy all the survivors that may exist on the whole planet. Now, with the successful completion of the mission by the rescue team, it''s time to exert all its strength to completely destroy the other party."Disinfection, sterilization." Take a deep breath - this is reflected in the fact that Qin Ya''s mouth is widened. In an instant, Kedar uses his power to jump to the flagship "fire" in a short distance. He stands in the vacuum of the universe, as if his feet are the most solid earth. Seeing the commander of our fleet, the natural leader of the ring of courage, coming to the battlefield in person, all fleets immediately stopped bombing the extreme killer whales, and turned their eyes to Kedar. Even the extreme killer whales, because the enemy''s attack was temporarily stopped, raised their heads and looked at the dark vacuum. Then, it will see, there is red flame light, is slowly burning. Kedar lowers his head and stares at the monster that has devoured almost all the life of a planet and caused the complete destruction of the ecosystem of a planet. He recalled his hometown destroyed by chaos and heard the cry and cry of countless lives dying in pain. War, haze, death, despair, all the darkness are like gangrene attached to the stars, eating the flesh and blood of wisdom, life and civilization. But it''s also because of witnessing the darkness, experiencing despair, and because Kedar has experienced all this, his own experience is unforgettable. So anger burns, and courage grows. "Ladies and gentlemen" In the vacuum, Kedar raised his limbs. He felt that all the forces in his body were surging along with his spirit. Clear instructions spread throughout the army. He was as calm and firm as ever - but this time, everyone could hear the burning fire behind his calmness. "Lend me your strength!" So millions of sergeants, all angry and courageous, raised their hands and roared. Courage! Faith! Anger! Three in one! On Kedar''s elevated limbs, on the shining red ring, the crimson light, like a ripple, began to appear out of thin air, burning everything beyond the temperature of the sun, which was controlled by him. The overflowing emotional energy condensed into one entity after another, which was swords, spears, axes and axes, guns and cannons, huge star warships and unremarkable weapons. Since the birth of intelligent life, all the entities related to weapons and destruction have gathered behind Kedar, and the common force called "destruction" has been drawn out of it, and turned into a bright light mass on the top of the old commander''s head. It feels like a dazzling round of light suddenly appeared in the dark sky, The sun star is composed of all kinds of weapons, and this star is not a virtual shadow, but an entity represented by emotional forces! "Goo Hoo!" On the planet of minrita, the killer whale, who was wondering what the enemies were doing, suddenly felt a thrill. It suddenly gave a strange cry, then turned its head and plunged into the deep crust, as if to avoid the attack. But it didn''t work. "The unique skill taught by the God of fire prison in the atrium is said to be able to ignite a giant star''s blow!" Holding his limbs high, Kedar felt the whole fleet. The power of all those with emotional ability was converging towards his head, and finally condensed into a huge red light mass hundreds of meters wide and extremely solid. In this light mass emerged the virtual shadows of all weapons in the world, and it was becoming bright bit by bit until its brightness made it impossible for people to distinguish colors, Lights up half the galaxy. Lurking behind courage and anger, the power of madness and destruction surges and turns into a shining arc around the light group. Kedar yells: "witness the God of burning prison, and our anger!" "The sun shines!"£¨ StonerSunshine£¡£© Compared with the stars, the extremely tiny red light cluster, which was thrown heavily by Kedar, reached the extreme in an instant. It shuttled through space at sub light speed, straight into the stars, and did not even set off any waves in the fog sea. But the next moment, with an earth shaking roar and love, the fog Sea formed by the condensation of the whole planet''s atmosphere is directly ignited by the high temperature beyond the star''s core, turning into a sea of flames! It can be seen that countless cracks like blood vessel scars have spread across the whole planet of minrita, and the red light has spread and burst from these cracks and turned into countless light pillars like swords - the power gathered by millions of high-level emotional talents has turned into a fire of destruction, directly igniting and melting the whole planet, On the planet where the flame is spreading like a runaway Mustang, the mountain peaks are gradually melting and weakening, and the ocean is directly evaporated and blown away. There was no violent explosion or strong shock wave. In just a few minutes, the original planet of life, which was completely infected by the plague, turned into a red gold melting pot planet. There were no mountains or oceans on the planet, only a thousand pieces of fire.And the extreme killer whale, naturally, has long been under the bombardment of the emotional version of the sun, whining into nothingness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kedar silently gazed at the melting planet under him, with no expression on his face. According to the original Guardian alliance''s instructions, he should use the Star Destroyer fire to smash the entire planet of minrita, so as to cut off the possibility of pestilence infection. However, according to his judgment, just smashing the planet can not completely eliminate all the extreme viruses on the planet. Therefore, in order to avoid future trouble, he deliberately learned the unique skills of the atrium God in the appendix of the encyclopedia, It is said that the ultimate practice can really create a star''s "shining sun.". Of course, all these are just temporary fabricated reasons for the sake of being able to fight against chaos in person. Only by listening to the cry of the enemy and seeing the enemy dissipate under his own hands, can the old commander who has lost his hometown and children feel his anger can become more pure. Of course, it is not dissipation - before chaos is completely eliminated, the anger of soldiers will only grow stronger. As the expectation of father, husband and people in his hometown, Kedar''s anger against chaos as a life will never dissipate so easily. "... set sail." With a twinkle, Kedar returned to the flagship bridge again. He turned his back to all the fleet staff who looked at him with reverent eyes and issued a low voice command: "let''s go, go to the next target." But there was silence on the bridge. "What''s the matter? I said, go to the next goal - the League should have given the task? " Aware that it was not right, Kedar turned his head in doubt and looked at the messengers who should have responded. He wondered if the alliance had suddenly shown great kindness and did not intend to let the fleet spin - but unfortunately, it was not. At this time, he can see his subordinates in shock. "Commander!" Because they are all the holders of the power of courage, even if they are shocked, they will not falter because they are timid. One of the correspondents was the first to come back and say very seriously, "you see, I''m afraid we don''t have the next task!" When Kedar stepped forward, his compound eyes could clearly see all the details of the light curtain in front of the signalman''s eyes - it was a local map of the star field, which was divided into 67 districts, each district had several star systems. Generally speaking, if there was chaos or unexpected situation, the graphics representing the district would light up red, otherwise it would be blue. Originally, there were not many red areas in this large star area. Even if there were, they were destroyed by the blazing braves fleet recently. But now, Kedar has found them. The star map in front of us is red! "Alliance warning - the plague is spreading on a large scale!" "Attention, all frontline fleets! At present, it has been confirmed that the extreme plague has a great relationship with the chaos evil god, and the probability of extreme virus generation will be higher near the chaos family! " "All frontline fleet back! Stick to the nearest high-level stellar base One after another, the warning communication came and occupied most of the screen. Just in a flash, all the stars and galaxies around them were occupied. The only blue area was the spot where the blazing braves fleet was. In an instant, they were helpless! "Is this a conspiracy of evil gods?" Even Kedar can''t help but be shocked - if every living planet in these occupied star regions can breed an extreme creature, it may be them who will be eliminated in the end! No, it''s not just them. If the whole star world is like this, then the alliance is in danger! But it''s clear that things are worse than never. Just when Kedar told the whole fleet to set out as soon as possible, break through the red plague area, and temporarily return to the star base in the rear, waiting for the follow-up instructions, he suddenly felt a wave of inexplicable. The ring of courage, which is worn on the arthropod, suddenly becomes red and bright, emitting a clear and thorough brilliance. ¡ª¡ªIn the field of psionic power, the net of psionic power converges, and the ring of four gods lies. In the four burning emotional flames, four completely different Rune rings are floating in the flames, interacting with Dayuan with infinite divine power. This process seems to last until all the intelligent life in the star world dies out. However, this emotional fire that seems to last forever suddenly becomes exuberant, as if it has been stimulated to turn from deep sleep to activity - so they begin to fight back, releasing invisible waves and sweeping the stars!With the four emotional rings, all the individuals who have awakened their emotional power as nodes, spread this invisible wave. The originally extremely hidden, silent and invisible weak wave passing quietly in the world of stars was immediately disturbed, interrupted, and lost the constant induction of this wave. At that moment, all the spreading and condensing extreme viruses appeared out of thin air, All of a sudden, it was like the network that lost the signal interrupted the download and broke up into a meaningless agglomerate. Kedar can feel that, with his ring of courage as the core, the invisible waves are passing in all directions. Where he passes, the originally indistinct uncomfortable feelings are all dissipated, making people feel a lot more relaxed on the spiritual level. "This is..." As the only one who holds the ring of courage today, Kedar is slightly moved. He can feel that the fluctuation is not the action of the ring of courage himself, but the guidance of another strong man. Needless to say, the name of the strong man can only be the adult. The one who gave him the power to take revenge and restore his courage. If you feel something, the old commander raised his head and looked at the empty space. At this moment, on the dark curtain of the universe, a bright star suddenly lit up. At this moment, with the help of the triple curtain. Joshua van Radcliffe left the world of stars and came out of the world of stars. He had been silent for nearly 80 million years Chapter 983 When Joshua opened his eyes, he had come to the void beyond the world of stars. The world of stars is a special world of super large world level. Theoretically, it should become as big as the infinite single universe over time - even because it always absorbs mass from the outside world. If the initial fire does not appear abnormal, it may become another kind of "embryonic infinite world". But tens of millions of years ago, the battle between the sage of the devil and the backstage, that is, the existence behind the evil god, led to all kinds of changes in the multiverse. At that time, the star world stopped growing and maintained its current size. Even so, its size has been very large, and the world barrier has become strong even for Joshua, It can''t be broken in a moment and a half. In fact, it''s not impossible to break through. If we use our real strength, we may not have no way. The main reason is that Joshua worried that if he used violence to open the door, not to talk about consumption, then if there were evil spirits outside, wouldn''t it give the other party an opportunity to invade? He had to find a way to get in and out of the star world without breaking the barrier of the star world. Is there such a way? Of course, there are - otherwise, how would the founders, the aborigines and creators of the star world, get in and out of their last fortress? Using the highest authority in the world of stars, the triple curtain opened a door for Joshua to cast his avatar. Otherwise, he would not have come to the outer void so soon. Now, Joshua was in the void. He opened his eyes. Long before he opened his eyes, the more accurate and reliable steel vision observer had been opened, looking around all the situations without dead angle. As a result, nothing was found. It''s not "no danger", "no enemy" or "nothing worth noticing." Joshua was surprised but not surprised to find that the outer void of the star world was an empty void. Looking around, he could only see the endless dark void. All he could see was desolation, even no ruins, At most, there are only a few pieces of debris like the debris of the world drifting in the void, just like the dust floating in the clear river, making the star world look like a ball covered with dust. "No wonder the star world no longer continues to expand. The Star River outside it, if it existed at the beginning, has been completely destroyed. Even there are no ruins in the silent void. There are only a few embers left." Joshua was surprised because it was amazing, but he was prepared for it. After all, according to the triple curtain, the possible war between the founder and the backstage agents lasted for a very long time, and the aftermath lasted until the birth of the sage civilization of the devil. It''s not surprising that such a fierce war of the void and the transcendent can destroy a world galaxy. As a super strong world, only the world galaxy of the past has the ability to survive in the war. After confirming that there was no chaos of evil spirits and other worlds outside the world of stars, Joshua turned his attention to other aspects. Soon, he found that there were other things worthy of his attention. In the void outside the world of stars, the great devil tide is much more surging than the multi Star River in his hometown. No, not a lot. It''s a world of difference! It can be seen that in the void, the great magic tide, which is like a fog, is surging like a tsunami, turning into a torrent of ocean currents. The big rivers are flying in the void, and the white shock wave, which is far wider than the large world, forms a spray that can smooth the world, It makes everything in the void clean - even the turbulence of time and space created by the star world is compressed into water droplets and stretched to the rear. If we say that the surging white tide of the great devil tide is like a huge wave sweeping through heaven and earth, then the star world is like an eternal reef, firmly withstanding the impact and taking root in the same place. "Such a huge wave of demons?! Is the concentration still so high? " He stretched out his right hands and took some samples from the waves around him for evaluation. Joshua took the data from his brain and roughly estimated the energy density of the great magic tide around the world of mccrov, and also estimated the energy density around the world of stars. He immediately felt extremely surprised: "are we really in the same multiverse?" The gap between the two can hardly be compared with figures! For example, if the light of the magic tide that the world of mirov witnessed at the beginning was as weak as the impact of a water column with half turned on, then the great magic tide outside the world of stars is at least a tsunami with a magnitude 12 earthquake that struck several continents!"Here, it''s absolutely close to the source of the evil tide!" Joshua can come to this conclusion without thinking at all, even if it is not so, then he definitely came to a place very close to the truth behind the evil tide. There is no doubt that the warrior can be sure of this, because he also found a large number of high-density world fragments from the magic tide samples, the power of steel, which is not something that can be created casually. It absolutely needs the destruction of a large number of worlds to have this concentration. Even in the past, there was no such concentration around the world of Siberia. ¡ª¡ªWhat is the origin of the great evil tide? In those days, Joshua once discussed this issue with banier, the master of runes, William, the master of spirit, and Barbarosa, the master of elements in the tower of guantianbai in the eastern plains. At that time, because the fragments of steel floating in the void were captured by the world of mccrov, a large number of awakened warlocks who were born with the ability to cast magic were created. This event even made Joshua set out to go to the vortex of void, which not only led him to discover the clues of the old nest of black fog, but also led him to the world of Siberia, It has witnessed the bitter fruit of the "sudden birth of super power" for a civilization without extraordinary power. And gathered the power of many fragments of the world in one body, the most powerful of xiboya at that time, fatlovi, even reached the point that was enough to drive the steel Python out of the world, which was also one of the most powerful enemies that Joshua encountered in his life. Not to mention these, these pieces of steel that can induce the awakening ability of intelligent life are undoubtedly the wreckage of the broken world, and they are also one of the sources of the discovery of extraordinary power in some worlds. At that time, Joshua speculated that the source of the great evil tide may be the countless bodies of broken worlds coming from the center of the multiverse, which is so huge that it can''t be estimated, Wave after wave of the light of the evil tide may be the glory of the destruction of the world. But whether Joshua at that time or now, he never thought that he could be so close to the source of the great evil tide. Standing in the void, the giant god with four arms slowly steps forward. He puts down his hand and returns the constrained magic tide energy. Joshua''s action is not affected by the surging magic tide. The huge energy flow that can annihilate the world is just a third-order breeze to him. He gradually steps into the center of the energy tide and looks up at its source. "Is the world of stars in such a delicate place?" Joshua turned his head, from front to back, and watched the magic tide roaring away like a tsunami. His expression was a little surprised, and he could not help murmuring, "no, it''s not strange." ¡ª¡ªAfter all, this is the world of stars, the birthplace of power, and the last bastion of the founder. It''s not that it''s next to the source of the magic tide, but that the devil tide, the latecomer, appears next to the world of stars. This is the normal logic. Today, Joshua feels that he is approaching the truth behind the multiverse. The great devil tide is a multiverse phenomenon, not just a multiverse phenomenon. In a sense, the great devil tide itself is far stronger than all the known transcendents, whether it is Amos the great, the patriarch of takur, or Joshua himself, And the strong hidden in other civilizations, the strong hidden in other multi stars, are far from this point. "The evil tide is not formed naturally, but created after birth... Unfortunately, when I communicated with the knowledge receivers last time, I didn''t know whether the phenomenon of evil tide appeared after the birth of the evil sage." There is no doubt that the great magic tide has increased the concentration of supernatural power in all worlds. Even in the large world with extremely low concentration of supernatural power, there will be an era of "aura recovery" during the magic tide period, whether for the magic system, or for the subsequent element etheric system, or even for the nearly homologous life energy system, It is a huge popularization and diffusion, and its effect is much better than that of the emotional power system diffusion that Joshua did in the world of stars. ¡ª¡ªMaybe the magic tide is the way used by the sages to spread the magic power? At least that''s possible. With this in mind, the soldier continued to step forward and stride forward against the evil tide. He wanted to be as close as possible to see the possible source of the evil tide. But the more he acted, the more repressed Joshua felt - something that hadn''t happened to him for a long time. After incarnating the world and remaining silent in the whirlpool of creation for several years, Joshua never felt any physical exhaustion or oppression. You know, the quality of the objects surging at the bottom of the creation vortex can create several levels of the world all the time. The concentration is hundreds of millions of times higher than that of the outside world. While Joshua''s noumenon has been closed for several years, even if it is impossible to absorb him completely, it is comparable to the amount of the dead world he has been wandering in the void for more than 100000 years. But now, in the face of too turbulent magic tide, Joshua''s incarnation obviously feels that his action is becoming more and more difficult. Just like ordinary people in the face of sea tide, it''s very difficult to keep balance. If it wasn''t for the warrior''s excellent skill to control, and he also changed his shape into a streamlined style to alleviate the impact, I''m afraid he would have been killed by magic."Is that the limit?" When Joshua''s Avatar came to the distance where he could hardly see the stars behind him, he had to stop and try his best to keep himself in the same place. He knew that if it was ontology, he could go further, but if it was avatar, that was the limit. As for why it''s not noumenon... After all, it''s impossible for his noumenon to leave the world of stars and go to the outside world rashly. If there are several evil spirits besieging him when his noumenon comes out, then even noumenon will surely fall into a bitter battle, and even lose the opportunity to eliminate chaos in the world of stars. It''s better to have most of the strength of noumenon, It''s just that there is no embodiment of reserve quality to explore. After all, there is still a chance in the future. When the chaos in the world of stars is eliminated, Joshua will naturally be ready to come back. So after recording the relative space-time coordinates of this area, the soldier plans to turn around and go back to the world of stars. This time, there was no sense of chaos outside the world of stars, but because of the big magic tide, I''m afraid that even if there was any information, it would be washed away. In this regard, Joshua plans to leave some automatic patrol sub bodies outside the world of stars to monitor the situation outside the world of stars in an all-round way, so as to prevent the various hidden evil spirits or chaotic families from jumping out of the ghost place where God knows where as soon as he returns to the inside of the world. However, before he left completely, Joshua could not help gazing at the end of the white torrent of the magic tide. At this moment, he used all his energy and energy to maintain balance in his observation equipment to see through the far away fog. Then, just before Joshua was washed away by the tide of demons, he saw a star. A bright, indescribably colored, burning star shines on everything as if it were the source of everything. Joshua saw that there was another kind of eye-catching light behind the endless magic tide! He was very familiar with the light, and it seemed that he had seen it in his memory and witnessed it with his own eyes! "That''s the fire of the beginning!" Even Joshua could not help but be shocked. Although he was carried down by the tide of demons in the next moment, the brilliance he saw in that moment was deeply rooted in the vision and heart of the soldiers. For a moment, Joshua even forgot to keep his balance. In this way, he was accelerated by the power of the tide of demons, And then firmly hit the world barrier of the star world. Boom! The violent energy spread in a ring, but soon it was washed away. Joshua lay in the shape of "husband" on the screen of the stars, but he didn''t get up. He still played back the tiny but clearly visible "Star" in his mind. "That''s the initial fire?" Joshua whispered to himself. This is not the first time he saw the initial fire. In the memory of the rich evil god, its brightness is infinitely brighter than what he saw before. But that is different. One is in the memory of others, the other is in his own eyes. That''s not the same thing. "That''s right." Suddenly, while Joshua was still in shock of his discovery, an inexplicable voice came, with a flat tone and no emotion: "you guessed right." This voice is not any language, nor any spiritual communication, but a strange, like the "infection" of directly writing memory into thinking and self copying. With this voice comes an extremely huge "tentacle", which also contains an empty world! The tentacle that entangles the world seems to appear out of thin air. It falls on Joshua, as if to imprison the soldiers directly into the world in its hands. At the same time, there is the other side''s calm tone. "That''s the initial fire." Chapter 984 The incarnation of Joshua, even the incarnation, is huge enough to crush planets easily. In front of him, the small world is like playing table tennis in his hands, while the medium world is just a little more spacious hut. Only the large world and void are the stage where he can play his best. And the void outside the star world is such an excellent stage - the boundless world barrier is like a vast blue and ink wasteland, and the world residue absorbed is like the black fog on the wasteland, which is quite different from the white torrent of the great devil tide. On this stage with such clear colors, the silver giant god of steel is struggling to stand up and hold up his four hands to withstand the falling pressure of a world. It can be seen that a tentacle, which is far larger than the world and emits infinite light, is holding up a blank world, just like the palm of five fingers, holding down the incomparable power towards Joshua. For a moment, it is like the mountains toppling, the world sky bursting, and the only one left in the eyes of the soldiers is more and more huge, As if to cover him in a world of captivity. "Who is it?" Joshua wanted to roar and question who the Raider was, but faced with such a crisis, he had no chance to open his mouth. He saw that the world barriers of the star world were slightly sunken because of the fall of the giant palm of the world, which produced ripples. It was far more powerful than the great magic tide, which made him have no extra energy to think. At this moment, he can only do his best, raise four hands to contact with the world, just like the Titan who shoulders the sky, firmly resist the attack of the other side. Boom!!! At the moment when the world intersected with the soldiers, the earth shaking roar sounded, the overwhelming wave of energy even stirred up concentric circles of ripples on the barriers of the star world. It can be seen that even the so-called "indestructible" super world barriers, which even the evil spirits could not invade, were caused by deep cracks, Cobweb like cracks crisscross the blue and black plains, revealing the bottomless darkness beneath them. But before the aftershock dissipated, the huge light tentacle raised again, as if to attack repeatedly - but just as the tentacle raised high and was about to fall, with the sound of broken glass, the world bound by the tentacle suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless pieces of steel in the void. It can be clearly seen that the medium-sized world, which was intact and had a complete world barrier, was like being pierced by a bullet. There was a hole in the center of the bottom, and then several long cracks used it as a re diffusion to climb out, turned into a fragmented gap, and finally completely dissipated. As if feeling shocked, this huge tentacle pause for a moment, seems to be thinking about why, but the next moment, from Joshua''s counterattack has arrived. From the center of the broken crack of the star world barrier, a silver meteor flies upside down, and the God of steel with four arms rushes into each other''s "hands" at the moment when the world in each other''s tentacles is broken. Then, at the next moment, with a cry of pain from the light tentacles, a silver band of light flashes across, The light tentacle originally held the "palm" part of the world, then it broke and fell toward the world of stars. At the same time, the silver meteor kept flying towards the void, and opened a very long distance from the star world. After determining that he should keep a safe distance from the unknown enemy, Joshua immediately turned his head and looked warily at his original area. Then he saw a huge cocoon, which was as white as the great evil tide. The cocoon floats in the void. Most of the body is fixed inside the great evil tide, hiding its own breath. Even Joshua can''t detect it if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes. The other half, breaking into the void around the world of stars, waves several tentacles, or entangled threads. The silk tentacle that had been cut off by Joshua had been regenerated at this time, but there was no world in it. In the other three tentacles, the world still existed, and the breath that shocked Joshua was released. The smell of chaos! "It''s an evil spirit!" More than one! Each armed with different weapons, the sword of gravity, the axe of steel, the spear of emotion and the hammer of pure mass, the soldiers in black body and heavy armour were watching the world in each other''s tentacles and the chaotic evil spirits imprisoned in the world. Joshua''s face changed slightly, but he soon became serious, and his brow wrinkled, Staring at the distant light cocoon, the two sides began to confront each other through the long void. "Where does this monster come from? It can use the world as a tool to imprison many evil spirits?"Just now, when he was struck by the light tentacle, Joshua felt that he had become a piece of steel on the anvil. The anvil under his body was the world barrier of the star world, and the hammer was the world held by the light tentacle. At that moment, Joshua felt that his incarnation was to be explained, although it was really irritating to say that the boat capsized in the sewer, However, there is no doubt about the strength and depth of the enemy. However, neither the enemy nor Joshua himself thought that the beaten steel particles could be even harder than the anvil and hammer combined - it was like rolling a steel particle of star warship armor alloy with two bricks, and the result was definitely not that the steel particles were crushed. The barrier of the star world cracked a little, and the hammered world was directly broken, The steel particles were intact, and even relied on the impact to dissolve most of the strength of the opponent''s attack. In the end, Joshua cut off the end of the opponent''s tentacle while the opponent didn''t respond. At the time of the attack, Joshua had divided the light cocoon into the level of "far stronger than any enemy he had ever seen", but now it seems that the strength of the other side is simply incredible, because even the great Amos and the great patriarch of the annihilation order of takur may not have the ability to suppress multiple evil spirits! Needless to say, it''s just the tentacles displayed by a small part of the other person''s body. If you want to hide in the evil tide, there must be more tentacles to control, among which there are more evil spirits imprisoned, or powerful beings like yourself! "It''s a shame that I should be imprisoned as an evil god." Waving the long gun in his hand, the power of emotion creates a barrier to isolate each other''s detection and peeping. Joshua murmurs to himself. It is indeed a feasible way to seal evil spirits with the world. In the past, the glorious civilization used the same method to imprison weak evil spirits. Soldiers can clearly sense that there is no chaos in each other''s body, which means that the essence of this light cocoon is not evil spirits, but all chaos, The essence is the breath that it touches the evil spirits imprisoned in the world in its hands, and in these breath, there are even some flavors that Joshua is very familiar with. Famine, plague! In the world of stars, the main force in the family of evil gods! Even in the world of Michael rove, there are the sealed places created by the pollution of these two evil spirits! "It seems that he is the one who really invades the world of stars. The evil god is just his tool. The abnormal actions of the family members and even the fluctuations that make the extreme virus appear out of thin air must be his command post behind the scenes!" How could Joshua not know that he had met his real goal of going to the void outside the starry world, that is, the "true God" of the evil gods? It''s just unexpected that the evil god has met a super life stronger than the evil god. ¡ª¡ªLegendary limit? Maybe. ¡ª¡ªThe realm of sages? Not really. For a moment, standing in the void, Joshua could not be sure of each other''s strength. He could only be sure that the terror of each other''s strength, if he entered the world of stars, would be enough to make millions of galaxies turbulent and half species extinct. As for each other''s real identity... Some memories came to Joshua''s mind. He raised his hand and cut off the light cocoon tentacle before. The soldier just picked up some fragments of each other''s body. By contrast, Joshua really felt a familiar taste. "It''s hard to say..." Recalling the memory, it didn''t seem to be a particularly conspicuous existence. He was quite incredulous and thought, "is it an infinite sublimation virus?" In the past, Joshua helped the atrium people in the stars world to kill the evil beast that came from the stars, the family of pestilence evil god, and a legendary void mother beast. At the moment of burning each other''s body and smashing each other''s core with the force of steel, Joshua obtained some memories and information about void mother beast, that is, the information about the "evil god" behind it. The "infinite sublimation virus" is a fully automated life transformation virus made by a race named the Robel people many years ago. Originally, it was designed to allow the short-lived Robel people to fully evolve and gain eternal life and extraordinary power. However, because the virus was out of control, it gained self will and rewritten the underlying life program, The sublimation virus of alienation engulfs the whole Robel world, turns into a member of the big phagocytist, and begins to wander in the void. Joshua used to regard it as a member of the evil god, because the pestilence mother beast does contain the breath of the evil god, and its behavior style is especially similar to that of the evil god, but now it seems that those chaotic breath are only infected by the evil god. The true creator of the pestilence mother beast, as well as the powerful individual who has imprisoned many evil spirits, may be the "infinite sublimation virus" after sublimation for countless times! Joshua was not surprised that the other party had suddenly become such a powerful existence from the evil that devoured a world, because he himself was also so strong that he had become countless times stronger in a short time. Since he has adventures, struggles and good returns, it is not surprising that others have the same experience.Although the other side didn''t even destroy his avatar with a single blow, no one could see that the other side just wanted to capture and imprison himself alive, and didn''t want to kill him. Of course, Joshua, who had been fighting for thousands of years, knew how much difference there was between people''s strength when they wanted to capture alive and when they wanted to kill him, which could not be used as an element to judge the real strength of the other side. What''s more, even if the strength of the capture is a little too strong, Joshua estimated that his own noumenon can not exceed too much, if both sides go all out - there is no doubt that they will be in a weak position. "There is also obvious wisdom, not a pure demon... Who is it?" The huge light cocoon has no words, as if the voice that answered Joshua "that''s the initial fire" was not like it. Instead of capturing Joshua, it pays more attention to the cracks in the world of stars. It can be seen that the giant cocoon of light extends many tentacles to the barriers of the world of stars that burst into cracks before. It splits one by one and falls into cracks like rain. It seems that it wants to penetrate into the world of stars through these cracks. Seeing this scene, Joshua wanted to immediately stop the invasion of the other party, even if the incarnation of self explosion can never let the other party successfully invade, but after half of his strength, he found that he did not need to be too nervous, because the barriers of the star world were far stronger than the soldiers thought. It''s just like the rippling water surface gradually turns back to a calm plane. Just ten seconds later, the cracks that are wide enough to fit into hundreds of small worlds begin to close slowly, heal, and squeeze out all the silk threads penetrated by the light tentacles. This situation makes the light cocoon wave its tentacles to hit the barrier again, Create a time enough to affect the magic tide flood shockwave, but without Joshua, the steel particle enough to break both sides, these attacks have no results. When he found that something was impossible, he turned his eyes to Joshua''s Avatar again. His great malice came like a cold ocean current, and he almost wanted to drown the soldiers. However, Joshua was not a good person. Long before the other party tried to lock himself in, he directly threw himself into the magic tide, and his whole figure disappeared, It seems that he obeyed the impact of the evil tide and went to the downstream of the evil tide. In other words, it''s running. ¡ª¡ªFool just in this kind of circumstance, with an obvious incomparable strong enemy fight! Let''s not talk about it. It''s just an incarnation. To fight rashly is to expose one''s own strength to the enemy. It may even be captured alive, leading to the study of the ontological power system. In order to prevent the light giant cocoon from invading, this incarnation can''t go back through the founder''s back door for the time being. Of course, the most important thing is that it''s better to sneak into the magic tide than to fight directly now and only consume a little bit of each other''s power, and watch to see what the light giant cocoon is and what its purpose is, Will always linger around the world of stars. No matter how much he loved fighting, Joshua was not a fighting maniac, and the fighting without knowing himself and his enemy was just a paste. And just as Joshua threw himself into the stream of demons and separated from the stars, he vaguely saw the appearance of the cocoon of light in the second half of the stream of demons. It''s like a fungus that invades the silk thread in the energy frenzy. It''s a dense, layered root system. You can see that a huge net has been spread out in the magic tide, absorbing its endless energy. At the same time, this huge net is constantly spreading its own "spores", or some kind of "fluctuation". It felt like a strange fungus or a plant was spreading its own seeds. It was so natural and harmonious. When Joshua reached out and intercepted part of each other''s waves, his face became solemn. "It''s the extreme virus, or the wave that induces the extreme virus to manifest... It turns out that the extreme virus is not the hand of the plague evil god. At most, it helps the monster spread itself at the same time!" He said to himself in a deep voice, even gritting his teeth: "this monster actually spread this extraordinary plague downstream by occupying the upper reaches of the magic tide. I''m afraid that the multi star river just happened to suffer a disaster. Its real way to spread the plague is to infect all the races and civilizations that can benefit from the magic tide through the great magic tide!" Chapter 985 Originally, Joshua intended to leave directly, not entangle with ray cocoon, but after noticing that the other party actually used the great evil tide to spread the extraordinary plague, he immediately changed his mind. "You can''t just sit back and ignore it." It''s not the act of bravery or the attack of a sense of justice, but simply because of his own interests. Joshua knows the horror of the extreme virus and what kind of consequences it will cause when it really sweeps across the world along with the glory of the great evil tide: at least 99.99% of life will directly turn into the withered bones of the soul, And the remaining survivors will also be alienated into extreme creatures more terrifying than chaos. It is impossible to prevent, and the harm is great, even more terrifying than the evil god - just like the black fog, it is not the evil god, but it is more terrifying than the harm caused by the evil god. Even for the sake of mccrov civilization, and by the way for the sake of other innocent civilizations and races in the multiverse, Joshua must not stand by - so at the moment before leaving, the soldiers took a deep breath, gathered all the strength of this incarnation, and then gave a silent roar. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBoom!!!! With Joshua as the center, the real circular shock wave began to spread. Under this sudden explosion, which was strong enough to destroy the plural world, even the light of the vast magic tide shifted for a moment, and turned from the surging river into numerous twisted branches full of eddies, making the undercurrent breed in it, The particles of steel and the debris of the world in the torrent sink and float in the surging shock wave, and finally turn into powder. In the twinkling of an eye, the shock wave created by Joshua has already begun to impact the ripples made by the light cocoon, or the inducement of the emergence of extreme virus. The soldier looks up, and his eyes are gradually turning red, reflecting these "seeds" containing infinite poison. He sees the huge silk network where the light cocoon is located shaking again, Create a large number of ripples, drift with the tide, and flow to the world together with the magic tide. But how could Joshua give them this chance? The soldiers directly raised their dragon hunting spear, which was transformed from emotional force in their hands, and ignited the waves they made with the burning fury! It''s like the bright Mars falling into the deep oil field, and the flashing electric spark contacting the black gunpowder. In an instant, all the magic tide areas affected by Joshua, including those which have turned into vortex undercurrent, are ignited by the red spark, and the fluctuating seeds made by the light cocoon are engulfed in these flames and turned into ashes, The explosion of fierce anger even climbs up along the light of the magic tide, using this pure energy as fuel, and begins to spread in the surrounding magic tide. The magic tide is shaking and the flame is burning! Even ray cocoon can''t ignore this sea of fire that can burn in the flood of evil tide. It stretches out its tentacles, sweeps around its fungal network, and extinguishes the fire of fury. However, this is of no use, because this sea of fire is not only spreading upstream, but also spreading downstream. No matter how strong the power of ray cocoon is, It can only extinguish the emotional flames around itself, while the downstream ones, which are still spreading, will become the traps of swallowing its fluctuating seeds. Before Joshua''s power is completely consumed, the plague created by the light cocoon will not continue to spread with the magic tide as a tool. Of course, the price of this burning flame may be the empty window period of the magic tide for a period of time, and some of the world may lose the nourishment of the magic tide for a while. However, it is better to go home and drink the tasteless tap water than the poisonous sweet water. Aware of this, the light cocoon didn''t react much. It just looked around to find out where Joshua was, to see which one blocked his capture and interfered with his plan. But Joshua had already disappeared with the help of the flame of emotion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that after thinking for a period of time, the light cocoon retracts a few tentacles that it wanted to extend. It pauses for a moment in silence, and then retracts into the white energy torrent to hide its trace. Inside the world of stars. "There''s something wrong with it." In the big void of the galaxy, Joshua, who was ready to make a long-distance jump, opened his eyes and said with a dignified face: "there is something expected - but the strength of the other side is a little unexpected." [question: what did you find outside [doubt: the source of extreme virus [consultation: what is the specific situation The triple curtain is equally serious. After all, he is the most anxious thing in the world of stars, not Joshua, who is called to help as a passer-by. Compared with the soldiers who are not necessarily responsible, the triple curtain, as the collection of artificial consciousness of all the custodians of life in the world, even if it is the last bit of strength, We must also fight against all enemies who intend to destroy the lives of many civilizations.Of course, he didn''t know that the man in front of him would fight with the enemy even if he didn''t have the responsibility. For chaos, it was like an uninvited evil guest. After thinking about the word order, Joshua said in a deep voice: "there are powerful evil spirits in the outside world. In other words, a super life full of malice... How to say, the evil god is just a tool for it to achieve its own goal. I even suspect that the evil god is just a navigator for life to find "eternity" for itself. " "As for what it is... I can only say that it is a beast." In this way, the soldier narrowed his eyes. He recalled the stellar void giant captured by himself, then the light cocoon, and a series of actions after the spread of extreme virus. Then he continued: "the most powerful beast." "I''m afraid there''s no one in the multiverse." And at this moment, Joshua''s separation is still following the tide of the great devil, running towards the distance of the world of stars. According to Joshua''s speed, even if he wanted to catch up, it would take a lot of effort, but the soldier still didn''t mean to stop, but continued to move forward. There''s no doubt that the stars around the world have been blocked by the light cocoon. It''s impossible to get close to or turn back, and Joshua can''t let the triple curtain open the back door left by the founder to lead him back, risking the possibility that the light cocoon might invade. So, even for the sake of waste utilization, Joshua will control his incarnation, which is destined to be impossible to return, and try to go downstream to explore the void around the world of stars. It can be seen that once around the world of stars, there should be a bright and prosperous river of stars, but now, a long time has passed. Under the erosion of the great magic tide, the erosion of chaos, and the disordered time axis of the time trap, all the brilliant stars of the past have been dimmed and turned into steel particles and world debris floating in the magic tide. Perhaps, their former glory is still shining on many worlds on the other side of the multiverse, but in this place where they started, everything has disappeared. For a long time, Joshua could only see a white blank, which was the brilliance of the magic tide. There was nothing in the void, whether it was front, back, left, right, up and down. It was a complete void except for the energy. If it was not for the magic tide itself, there was a "downstream" direction, I''m afraid Joshua didn''t know where he was flying. time lapse. In this too long silence, there is only a silver light, marching alone in the void filled with white torrent. Joshua thought that the journey of his incarnation would last for a long time until he came to the nearest multi Star River to the world of stars. He also knew that the multi Star River he used to be in might not be the nearest one to the world of stars. However, vaguely, the soldier vaguely saw that an abnormal shadow appeared in the white background light of magic tide. "What''s that?" This pure thought suddenly rose in Joshua''s heart. He could see that the shadow was not in his own direction, and it was not obvious. If it wasn''t for the observation method of steel horizon, it might not be able to see the shadow at all - but he saw it, so he planned to get closer to see what was behind the shadow. Joshua changed his direction and approached the area where the shadow was. Soon, the shadow became deeper and more obvious. Gradually, when the light of the magic tide suddenly became dim, the existence behind the shadow revealed its true appearance. "Good guy!" Raised his brow, Joshua, though his face remained unchanged, couldn''t help praising: "this is really big." What appeared in front of Joshua was a huge corpse. At a glance, it is also very huge compared with the giant god of steel. It''s like a snake like a hill. It has a triangle on its head, corresponding to the three extraordinary powers of ether, life energy and psionic power. Its pale blue scales are stacked in layers, and it has a special mesoscopic structure of super dense armor. Tens of millions of chain Rune structures are built into the small array formed by each scale, I''m afraid that even a supernova explosion can''t hurt it at all. It seemed to be sleeping, but it lost the breath of life completely. We could see that the light golden light was still shining on the scale of the giant snake, floating in accordance with the glory of the great magic tide. Even Joshua needs to go around it to get a full view of it - but don''t forget that even his incarnation can create stars and play like a ball in a small world. This snake demon, even his corpse, is more powerful than the medium-sized world.As the soldier said, this is a corpse. Although the energy in the corpse has not been completely dissipated, and even some functions of the body have not been completely lost, he has the ability to attack other hostile individuals close to him, but this kind of attack power is just like tickling for Joshua - around, Joshua is sure that this is not a virtual giant snake, It''s a "void snake" that has evolved from ordinary life and is extremely powerful and has gone a long way in the legendary limit. It should have the ability to live directly in the void and feed on the world, but somehow, it died here. "... starved to death? It shouldn''t be. " Aware of the cause of the other''s death, Joshua frowned slightly. He said in a low voice: "this kind of Legendary Super life is just killed by an evil god, but died of" lack of energy "? It''s a joke. " Let''s not talk about the inexhaustible and inexhaustible energy in the torrent of the great devil tide... When we reach the legendary high level and completely achieve the life level beyond life, there are too many ways to provide ourselves with almost eternal energy sources, not to mention the pulsar engine, annihilation hedge engine, black hole gravitational tide engine and so on that Joshua is familiar with, Even ordinary nuclear fusion, as long as it is large enough and stable enough, can burn for billions of years. If the element of extraordinary power is added into it, there may be better changes. "Before the beginning of the great devil tide, there may be nothing here for a long time, no matter, no energy. At that time, it may lead to the shortage of energy and supplies - but starvation, which is incredible." Considering that the magic tide does not last all the time, but occurs at intervals of a long time, which is similar to the geyser like existence, Joshua also understands that in that case, it may lead to the problem of insufficient supply of energy and material, but it is really a wonderful way to die because of lack of energy. For example, if it''s Joshua, if he really lacks energy, even if it''s a big deal, he will become a world to sleep. As long as most of his thinking organs are shut down and the combat system is dormant, he will become a harmless world for human beings and animals, floating in the void - no matter who can find it, Because that is a real world floating there - this state can last for many years that Joshua can''t even count, even enough for the survival of the civilization to develop a powerful void civilization, let alone wait for a big magic tide. What Joshua can do, naturally, other strong men can do it in different ways. Even when it was confirmed that the giant snake had no breath of life before, the soldiers were still on guard against the other side. They just pretended to be dead and dormant. As soon as they approached, they would activate the other side''s warning system to revive. But through various methods of verification, Joshua had to admit that the giant snake was indeed dead, and the huge body was only a half dead flesh. "Why are you here, dying here?" Why do you leave your mother world and come to this absolute nothingness? Who killed you and made your corpse silent for a long time? There were many questions. Joshua couldn''t understand them, but he never thought about the problem that he couldn''t get the result for a moment. After a moment''s silence, he sighed, and then went down the stream of evil. The silver light continued to fly, but at this time, it was different from the previous journey. Because there are more and more corpses in the void. At the beginning, Joshua would stop to observe as he had seen the corpses of giant snakes before, but in the back, the soldiers would at most slow down and have a look at the shadows hidden behind the tide of the great demons from a distance. Joshua''s heart was filled with uncontrollable surprise, because these corpses floating in the void were no exception, All of them are super powerful creatures! Among them, there are three eyed giants whose body shape is similar to that of human beings, and there are crystalline polymers composed entirely of crystal and steel. Even there are strange plant life. Its body is still alive, its branches and leaves extend in the light of the magic tide, absorbing the infinite energy of the surrounding environment... But it is dead, and Joshua wants to communicate with it several times, But there was no response. The torrent of energy is surging. In the white fog composed of too rich energy, there are many bodies that can be compared with the corpses of the world. Of course, there are also relatively small individuals, but the overflow energy level of those individuals is also the extraordinary power of the special point level. In this respect, the big and small are meaningless things, The former can be smaller and the latter larger. "... it reminds me of the founder." In the void where Joshua was at this time, there were numerous remains of the strong, each of which had at least legendary high-level strength, at least it was easy to destroy a small world - most of their bodies were still alive, and even could automatically interact with the energy of the magic tide, but their spirit, soul, Or in other words, the will of the self has completely dissipated."It''s like the founder''s individual who has lost the component of thinking, whose complete life form collapses and whose body disintegrates into a psionic insect." Standing in the void, four armed and four armed Joshua raised his head and looked around. His eyes were solemn: "it''s not fighting each other - no one''s body has wounds left after fighting with others, even a few even lost their bodies, It is only because its life form must be maintained by self will. " It can be seen that around the warrior, there is a nebulous light mass which has been broken up. That is the core of some kind of elemental energy creature. Because of the loss of the will of the subject, the high-density energy crystals in the core are constantly being washed away by the great magic tide, turning into a wave of magic tide and spreading towards the boundless world of the multi-dimensional universe. Before his death, it was absolutely powerful. At least Joshua thought it was no less powerful than himself. He was a super strong man who could cross the world with his own strength. But now, it has turned into ashes. In the long future, even the corpse will not exist. It''s really weird. "Why on earth are they - and so on." Joshua looked around at many strong bodies. He whispered to himself, revealing deep doubts. But soon, the soldier suddenly said, "I understand." He narrowed his eyes, then turned his head and looked in the direction of his coming. Joshua looked in the direction of the cocoon of light, in the direction of the star world, and in the direction of the source of the great evil tide: "yes, it''s very simple... What else can attract so many strong people here?" There''s nothing else. "Only - only the initial fire." At this moment, Joshua seemed to see that all the corpses around him had come back to life. He could see the illusions made up of obsession. The original owners of these corpses, their powerful and extraordinary lives, were just like the same meteors, before the great evil tide began, Galloping in the absolute void of nothingness - some of them lost their way, some of them walked forward unswervingly, they left and still existed, they could still provide infinite material and energy, and they were also the place of their mother civilization in the world galaxy, walking in this quiet darkness. They failed, died here for unknown reasons, but they all set foot on this long road, and there is no regret, even the body, is facing forward. In silence, Joshua turned his head and looked at the direction of the magic tide. He could vaguely see that at the far end of the magic tide, there was a multi Star River, another multi Star River, an endless multi Star River. There were countless lights and shadows in all the remaining worlds of the whole multi universe, and in all the places where civilizations still exist, which were along the glorious road of the great magic tide, Moving up. ¡ª¡ªThere is a fish whose life journey is very strange. They live in different places at different stages of their lives. When they were born, they were born in the upper reaches of freshwater rivers and struggled to grow there; When it grows up, it will return to the sea and gradually grow in it; When it comes to breeding new life, they will return to the upper reaches of the river to spawn and have a new reincarnation, and each reincarnation means a very long journey. This unique way of life is called migration. At this time, Joshua felt that this was a kind of migration - a kind of migration belonging to the strong alone, a way of survival belonging to the strong alone. When life is at its peak, when civilization is also at its peak, when the most powerful researchers question their hearts and ask themselves what puzzles they have in their life and what puzzles they have in mind, then it''s time to act. No one can stop their progress, and no one can question their actions, so they came to the void from the far away side, against the direction of the great magic tide. "In the multiverse, we are definitely not the only people who are eager for truth. Sages are not the first, nor are the sages of demons. Even the spiritual sages and their founders can not be called the first!" Looking at these corpses, Joshua could not help murmuring. He grasped the weapon in his hand, and the soldier said in a deep voice: "the evil god, the black hand behind the scenes, the repeated rebirth and destruction of civilization among the stars, and even the decaying multiverse - the circle of sadness and sadness in the multiverse, but anyone who wants to understand the powerful existence must be able to understand it, And in doubt Therefore, they began to pursue the truth and migrate towards the initial fire and the source of the evil tide, just as the migratory fish want to complete the reincarnation of life. The powerful want to go to the source of the sad ring of the multiverse and question the truth and significance behind the reincarnation! Those who are eager for the truth are not only themselves, but also those who have the ability to seek the source.They failed. The body is here, but what does that matter? He is still alive, he will continue to pursue, to find the truth at the end. Joshua raised his head. He turned and looked at the distant light source. He looked in the direction of the cocoon of light, and then in the direction of the source of the great evil tide, the initial fire. "You - existence is the sublimation of the virus - you are also chasing the initial fire!" And where the distant world of stars is. The huge cocoon of light is wriggling, waving the tentacles that have imprisoned a number of evil gods, knocking on the barriers of the star world from time to time. It can be seen that the percussion is weak, and there is no momentum at all. It''s just mechanical work. The cocoon doesn''t concentrate on it at all. Its whole energy is focused on the side facing the glory of the great evil tide. The huge cocoon "stares" at the distance where the brilliance originated. ¡ª¡ªBecause of curiosity, because of responsibility, because want to untie reincarnation. To gain more power, because you want to rule all people, or you want to save all people, there are countless reasons and possibilities, but the final result will be the only one. In the final analysis, all powerful people, no matter their position, good or evil, stupid or intelligent, moderate or extreme, are chasing the source of all things, the warm flame that breeds all things. And it, too. In this long, quiet and lonely journey, back, migration, and so on Looking for the initial glory Chapter 986 On the road of the initial fire and the great evil tide, Joshua saw thousands of strong bodies along the way. Every strong man represented by a corpse has enough strength to support a civilization, and this seemingly large number of corpses is only a small part of Joshua''s path... I''m afraid no one can know how many people passed by and how many people died on this magic road. "Their purpose... Should be to pursue the brilliance of the initial fire just like the sages and demons. They must also realize that there must be some deeper secret behind the strange mode of action of the evil god." Joshua didn''t stop for the bodies of these strong men. At most, he would stop to observe the bodies where the soldiers thought they were good for him because of their wonderful body structure. Touching the shell of a large fungus that looks like a herder, Joshua looks dignified: "of course, it may also be that he wants to explore the source of the great devil tide. At least banier and Barbarosa have said more than once that they want to explore the origin of the devil tide." "But strange... Why is there no trace? That glowing cocoon should also take this road! " After repeated tests, no abnormality was found. Joshua can be sure that this white magic tide may be the only way to explore the origin of the initial fire and the magic tide. Both he and the light cocoon should go the same way - but he did not see anything similar to the extreme virus on these corpses. Because of his moral cultivation, Joshua didn''t destroy the corpses of these alien strongmen. He felt that they were also part of the pursuit of the truth of the multiverse. These people deserved his respect. Even if they died, they should at least let each other''s corpses rest in peace. But this kind of idea is certainly rare. People with a little pragmatism, even if they don''t destroy it, will at least try to recycle the corpses of those powerful people who have great reference value, even if only a part of them can crack a large number of extraordinary inheritance... As for the shining cocoon, this malicious invasion into the world of stars, Also recklessly spread the evil existence of extreme virus in the upstream and downstream. Joshua could not think of any reason for it not to use and recycle the corpses. "Maybe... No need." When he got the answer that was not the answer, Joshua temporarily ended his thinking in this respect: "after all, with the strength of the cocoon, I''m afraid only the existence of the evil god level is worthy of its collection. Although the corpses of these strong people are strong, they have died after all, and most of their value and technical reference have been lost." So, what''s the purpose of it? The answer to this question is very easy to understand. Joshua thought about it from heart to heart - if he spent a long time walking along the road of the magic tide for a long time, and finally came to a place where the former had hardly arrived, and just as he continued to march towards the initial fire and the source of the magic tide, he suddenly saw a huge world along the way! So, whether it comes from material supplement or curiosity, anyone will try to enter the world to have a look? There may be a clue to the initial fire, or something precious. Maybe, right. Sometimes, thinking doesn''t need to be so complicated. The answer to the question is probably simple curiosity. "But this is not the reason why it maliciously manipulates chaotic families and destroys many civilizations." With a deep breath, Joshua''s incarnation stood in the same place, like a solid reef, which opened the light of the evil tide. He began to think about the next plan: "if the luminous cocoon intends to live outside the world of stars, and continue to plan to invade the world of stars." "I''m afraid that''s all I can do." ¡­¡­ On March 24, 848, mikelov world, Wanjie sacrificial hall, xingmen void base. In the holy mountain warship of the seven gods church, it is in a quiet room with simple decoration. Lolanda, the adopted son of the Pope of the seven gods and the new legendary Paladin, opens his spiritual terminal and gets the emergency report from the appearance of the multi Star River and the colony. "Direct communication from the Archbishop of the frontline colonies?" Dressed in pale white armor with cyan light, and a fully covered helmet on one side of the table, the blonde Knight noticed the signature at the top of the report and raised his eyebrows slightly. Due to the promotion legend, his face is no different from that of his youth. However, compared with the pure and sincere Paladins in those days, loranda''s eyes are deep and his expression is calm, which has the charm of his adoptive father Iger''s joy and anger, The whole body reveals a kind of dignified aura that will make those with dirty mind shudder, but after carefully reading the content of the report, the peaceful Paladin''s expression suddenly becomes serious."Plague... Sudden infection... This thing is really hard to solve." After reading the report, loranda frowned and walked in her room. The content of the report is very simple. The missionaries of the seven gods church observed the possible signs of extraordinary pestilence in the nearest colony of outer star river, mirov. All the details are consistent with the previous observation results. "According to Joshua''s last communication, this kind of pestilence is also spreading in the star world where he is now. At present, it seems that this pestilence should be spread in a wide area on a plural scale. Damn, what is the maker of this pestilence trying to do?" He stopped at his desk, picked up his helmet and put it on. Loranda opened the door and went to the core center of the holy mountain fortress. During the walk, he was still confused: "even if it is an evil god, this infection must be good for it?" Through a special restoration light column in Moldavia, Joshua can interact with the continent of mirov for a short time. It is through it that Joshua can simply transmit the wave of emotional power to each restoration light column. The last time Joshua communicated with mcrove mainland, it was about the extreme virus. Both sides foresaw the terror of this extraordinary plague, and tried to prevent it by various means to eliminate the possibility of its emergence. After Joshua determined that the source of its emergence was some fluctuation of the release of light cocoon, he interfered with each other with his own fluctuation, So that the extreme virus can''t suddenly emerge around the native land of mirov. However, this does not prevent the virus that has been formed from infecting in the void. As the report says, extreme pestilence has appeared in the surrounding areas of mccrolfe colonies. If there is no accident, these colonies will soon usher in large-scale epidemic prevention work, and even fight against extreme creatures. Most likely, it will be abandoned. Although very helpless, but did not develop a vaccine specific drugs, this is the only choice. "Under the crown of the Pope." There are not many people in the central control room of the holy mountain fortress. Most of the elite of the church go to the multi Star River to carry out related missionary work, cultural popularization, stabilizing the temple of the alien world, and facilitating the arrival of the seven gods at any time. The elderly clergymen who stay in mirov''s native land are generally those who have strength and experience, but lack energy, and have strong strength, He is a super strong man who can ensure the local security of McCullough. Pope Igor of the seven gods church is a typical example. "I know. I''ve read the report, too." Hearing his adopted son''s voice, a light incarnation left behind in the holy mountain fortress opened his eyes, revealing two white golden pupils like flames, which brightened the dim central hall. Looking at loranda who bowed his head to salute, Iger said faintly: "bishop of Amir has found that the extreme plague is spreading in the territory of chalier Virtual Union. We have reminded each other, but we have not been taken seriously... These people are more afraid that our entry will affect their rights than the plague, so they have been hesitant and unable to make a decision." "... this has always been the case with secular powers, who have never seen a greater disaster." Looking up, loranda said in a deep voice: "under the crown, how do we deal with it? Mccrov has been sheltered by the seven gods and Radcliffe. There will not be a sudden outbreak of plague. But if the plague spreads along the transmission network and the gate, then even the divine power can hardly find this secret virus! " There is another sentence that the paladin did not say, but he believed that his adoptive father understood what he meant. ¡ª¡ªThere are absolutely other purposes behind this inexplicable spread of the virus. It''s just a simple killing, I''m afraid it''s just a by-product. As long as it''s not an evil god, as Joshua said, its real purpose is not simply "destruction.". "Don''t worry, we''re ready." The old Pope''s white golden pupil turns slightly, and seems to be connected with the distant noumenon. The shining human figure calmly says: "we are ready for a stable but passive plan, a dangerous but eradicative plan." "So, which one do we choose?" Although loranda didn''t know exactly what the plan was, she subconsciously said, "a stable plan?" "Of course, in ordinary civilization, we may still need to choose." Shrugging his shoulders, the old Pope laughed. He spread out his hand in a funny way and said to his adopted son, "but if it''s us - it''s all for us." After joking, Iger''s expression returned to calm. He watched his adopted son and knight who bowed his head again and waited for orders. He said in a deep voice: "go, loranda, go to Moldavia, where the temporary headquarters of the" external exploration department "of the northern empire is stationed. I will send you and your knights there to help Radcliffe''s disciples, Complete the "stable" plan called "comprehensive transfer exercise.""As for me and other legendary giants... We will go to finish the" dangerous "plan." With these words, the human incarnation of the light closed his eyes, proving that all the power of his noumenon had been transferred away, and he just paid a brief attention to the surroundings. After confirming this, loranda raised his head, looked at the old Pope in silence, and then replied seriously. "Yes ¡­¡­ Charlier Virtual Union, the first frontier agricultural world. This is a common continental small world. The light and fire element plane is attached to the outside of the world and rotates, becoming the sun of this supercontinent with a surface area of more than 1.7 billion square kilometers. It has a harmonious climate, rich vegetation, and extremely diverse life types and rich land. Challear Virtual Union is a multi-ethnic Union, with seven member states of different races. However, after more than 700 years of joint rule and related genetic modification, there are basically no racial conflicts and reproductive segregation, and the seven races are completely integrated into a new challear people. The first frontier farmers'' world is the world discovered by the Charlier consortium 300 years ago. Its climate is particularly suitable for large-scale farmers'' operations. It is amazing that there are no too strong intelligent life and indigenous Warcraft inside. Therefore, the Charlier people colonized the world with little effort, And it has been transformed into an agricultural base that can supply 34% of the food consumption of the whole consortium. Here, there are more than 370 million professional farmers engaged in industrial farming and breeding, and 49 million workers in charge of processing agricultural and sideline products. Although the whole world is vast and sparsely populated, it is not busy because of magic assistance. The rice fields and pastoral areas all over the mountains are relaxing and pleasant, The ocean is also full of well bred food fish and its corresponding ecological chain, which can be said to be delicious everywhere. Because of this, the first farmers world has opened up a special coastline, which is operated as a luxury resort. Every Charlier takes it as his biggest goal to come here for a holiday. But now, the peaceful world, which should have been a paradise, seems extremely quiet. "At the beginning, more than a dozen farmers mysteriously disappeared from the southern continental margin." "Then there are a lot of herbivorous dragons disappearing in the pasture. It''s almost like evaporation out of thin air, and the bones can''t be seen." "Then the people in the ranch sent out a distress signal, but when the rescue workers arrived, they found nothing. The whole agricultural base was empty, there was no sign of fighting or blood." "Soon, the rescuers were missing too - Charlier''s top management felt strange and sent professional extras to see the situation." "But before the Superman arrived, all the residents of the whole southern continent were completely out of touch in two days, and more than 50 million people were completely in seclusion." "Farmers in other parts of the mainland began to panic and wanted to leave, but they were stopped by the martial law elites who came here - they had found that it might be related to the extreme plague, so they blocked the world." "A great magician went to observe the situation and disappeared three hours later. There was no time to send back any news." "The Charlier government blocked the world and totally ignored the riot of more than 300 million local farmers... After all, most of these people were local people. As long as the news was blocked, other colonies would not know and naturally would not cause panic... But even the Charlier government could not imagine that these 300 million people were completely missing in a short week, It''s like it never existed. " "The friendship aid we proposed before was rejected, because the disappearance was not like a plague, but rather a kind of civil strife like rebels. However, after detecting that there was a high concentration of extreme virus in the atmosphere of the world, the Charlier Ambassador knelt down and begged us to intervene... Alas, think about it earlier, People in the whole world don''t have to die in vain... That''s close to 400 million people. " First farmers'' world, an agricultural base in the southern continent, the nature tutor aydriel garanord and the high priest Godard were walking in the field. The towering rice pole almost covered them. An elf and a fishman looked around the green alien farmland, looking rather sorry: "can you hear me? Eagles? This should be the source of the limit virus in the territory of the whole Charlier void alliance. Have you cleaned up the viruses in other places? " "Cleaned up." In a small instrument beside garland Nord''s ear, the old Pope''s gentle voice came: "however, the scope of this extreme virus is too wide, it''s almost as pervasive as the great evil tide. It''s not just Charlier united here, There are also signs of pestilence in several other Aboriginal civilizations that have not yet reached the void... If we did not rush to eliminate them, all of them would be destroyed. ""Our mission is very smooth, the local civilization is also very cooperative, there is no abnormal situation, so garanord and Godard, you continue to carry out the" capture "mission, but you must be careful, the terror of extreme creatures sometimes goes beyond common sense." "I understand." Naturally, the nature tutor is not a rookie on the first mission, but after many years, she has been in a different world in the multi stars river when she performs the mission again. This makes garanord feel a little sad. After turning off the communication with the old Pope, she turns her head and complains to Godard: "I really don''t understand... Normal viruses and bacteria really evolve successfully, On the contrary, they will not deliberately kill the host. The higher the intensity of the virus, the easier it will be to completely destroy it because it cannot spread. " "Gululu... Extreme virus is not a normal virus. In fact, it''s hard to say whether it is a virus or not. It''s just our superficial biological knowledge. We can only define it as a virus." On the other side, the high priest of Fishman said vaguely. He shook his head with a heavy expression: "Gulu, I declare in advance that if something happens to the plan, I will leave you and run away immediately. You are not Fishman, and I will not try my best to save you." "I didn''t expect it." The nature tutor frowned and said naturally, "but before that, you still have to help me." There are several generations of feuds between the fishman tribe and the people in the far south east plain. If it wasn''t for the Dragon disaster, the fishman tribe would have fought with the two major races of human elves. Barbarossa and Faina once confronted Godard. This rather hostile relationship was not relieved until the arrival of the era of great opening up. However, even so, Godard and his old rivals are not very good at dealing with each other, which can be seen from the mutual attitude between garland Nord and him. However, both of them are old legendary strong men after all. Over the years, they have witnessed a lot of vast scenes of the multi universe. They have seen a lot of resentment against the old world, They can even perform tasks together. "No more nonsense - in the whole world, more than 300 million people, tens of billions of livestock are missing or even dead. Godard, what do you think of this situation?" When he spoke, the nature teacher had come to an extremely open pasture, where the grass was growing wildly and was almost several meters high. Standing in front of the lush grass, the fairy legend moved his ears slightly, and then looked up into the sky. We can see that the elemental sun is being covered by gray and black rain clouds, the gloomy and hot atmosphere is spreading, and a tropical rainstorm is coming. "What else can I see?" Looking at the coming rain clouds, Godard showed a comfortable smile and said in a low voice: "of course, there is an" extreme creature "in this world. In order to supplement its own nutrition, it eats all the animals in the world." "Well, where does this extreme creature hide?" Gradually, the hazy fog appeared around the pasture. It was a kind of clean, milky white fog, just like milk floating in the air. It floated out from the earth, grass and even every crevice. If someone could look down from the height of the whole world, he would be surprised to find that the fog filled the whole world, Every corner of the mainland is completely covered with white fog. And these fog, all are high concentration of limit virus. You can hear the sound of knowing something hovering in the fog, like something walking in the grass covered by the virus fog. In the face of such an unusual situation, both of them did not change their face, and even showed a relaxed expression. Garan Nord raised her hand, and a staff like a branch appeared in her hand. The green light flashed and expelled the weapon. The nature teacher continued to smile and asked in a low voice, "why does this extreme creature eat people and livestock, But just don''t eat grass? " "It''s no use asking." The high priest of Fishman took a deep breath. The old looking Fishman''s figure began to change rapidly. The iron cyan skin became darker and brighter, just like the extremely smooth black metal. The white mist touched his skin and was swallowed and absorbed by it. "Of course, it''s Grass - it''s grass that has been used as food by livestock all the time!" A word out, the sky thundered, torrential rain instantly covered the whole world. Then, the lightning lights up, will almost the entire first farmers world hazy fog shine through. You can see that under the fog that envelops the whole continent, there are rolling vegetation in 10000 kilometers! The whole world of farmers, whether it''s forests or weeds, paddy fields or wheat fields, seaweed or cactus, all the plants, all the things growing in the earth, are entangled by a dense, milky white root system!This milky white root system covers the whole continent. It is penetrating into the world bit by bit. You can see that the white root system is self proliferating by eroding soil and rocks. It has "digested" a small layer of crust, and the deepest root system has completely penetrated into the earth''s core, feeding on high-temperature magma: no doubt, in time, This huge and strange root system is bound to devour the whole world, and then become a vicious beast wandering in the void! Now, the beast shows its ferocious claws to the two strangers who invade its territory. With an earth shaking sound, the earth crust of the ranch where garanord and Godard are located collapses, and a 12 magnitude earthquake suddenly starts. It throws the dust and cracked rocks into the air. On this day, the earth shakes, More than a dozen white whiskers with a full length of more than ten kilometers, the giant claws, with a high-frequency vibration magic field like substance, release the high temperature and heat beyond the sun, whiplash them like a mountain toppling! ¡ª¡ªIf they are ordinary and extraordinary, this blow is millions of degrees, like the whiplash of coronal concussion knife. Even if they can''t kill them, they can at least take the lead. However, no matter Garan Nord or Godard, they are not ordinary people. "Extreme pasture, if you can eat it, how many livestock can you feed?" At the same time, in a flash, all the dust and clouds in the sky, as well as the white fog formed by the extreme virus, were broken through. A huge tree supporting the heaven and the earth seemed to be about to pierce the world and burst into the void, and the shadow suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. Boom! When the giant tree falls, it directly flattens the earth that is still shaking. Its roots spread and take root on the earth that has been occupied by the white roots. With the dark green force of nature, it releases the smell of naked and predatory, forcibly strangles and tears the white roots, and the roots of the World Tree begin to take root in the world in reverse direction, They began to fight directly with the white roots for the sovereignty of the earth. However, it''s just an appearance. The entanglement between the huge world tree and the white root system is not a simple "erosion" and "competition for nutrients". In fact, garanord is interpreting the life information in each other''s body. A moment later, the voice of the nature teacher resounded throughout the world: "its essence is in the south continent, directly below the 19th herbivorous dragon ranch!" "I understand." Heard the instructions, the other side of the milky white fog, accompanied by even the wind has been torn to pieces, the burst of zero broken, mid air suddenly appeared a huge hole. You can see that there is a black shadow flashing in it. Behind the high priest, there is a pair of ferocious dragon wings. The end of the Dragon Wings even has a rocket like propulsion structure. It is undergoing an extremely intense elemental annihilation reaction. The ultra-high thermal elemental jet accelerates his speed to 300000 meters per second - this speed, In the world with atmosphere, it can be called the world-class speed of destruction. The strong wind is generating behind the high priest. With a hot lava fire spreading in a straight line, one by one super tornado begins to rage on the land. It tears up the rain clouds and tears the white roots to pieces. Soon, the black shadow came to the destination of the instructions, No. 19 herbivorous dragon ranch, an area that had been completely occupied by tangled white roots and turned into a nest. Boom!!!! The black shadow flashed by, which was enough to dig out the crust and mantle. At this moment, the earth was blasted out of a round gap, and at the end of the gap, near the core, was a huge white root entangled body, like the heart, trying to wrap the core. "It''s a pity that the lucky little guy who has survived the limit." At this moment, Godard recalled the pain of being suppressed by his old opponent for decades, the embarrassment of being easily surpassed by the little guy who had practiced for more than ten years, the envy and jealousy of the rich and colorful technology and the world of other civilizations in the void, and the boredom of the fighters who had been studying edible earthworms for a long time, Finally a breakthrough, that can go out to perform the task of joy... And nameless anger! ¡ª¡ªI''m the high priest of Fishman! Not agricultural researchers! I can do this for the sake of race, but it doesn''t mean I have to farm there all the time! Facing the core of extreme pasture, the hexagonal magic position that has begun to condense like a honeycomb, Godard''s body changes slightly. In an instant, Godard becomes the battle form against mages, which is the easiest to break through the magic defense. After holding for more than ten years, the high priest of Fishman finally comes out of the mobile phone meeting, showing a grim smile full of shark sharp teeth. "Weeding is our professional counterpart!" Chapter 987 "The code named ''extreme pasture'' has been recovered - unfortunately, Charlier and first farmers world have confirmed that they have been completely destroyed." The bleak wind is whistling on the fragmentary lava land. The swirling air with a speed of more than 100 meters per second tears up the soil and rocks and turns them into a huge dust tornado, forming an obvious and moving dark patch on the surface of the world. The battle between the legendary strongman and the extreme creatures has completely destroyed the ecosystem of the planet. The power of the high priest of the fishman is enough to throw the whole world''s atmosphere out of the atmosphere. In that case, at least the surface damage will be less, but because the world structure of the first farmers'' world is round, all impacts will be fixed in the world, It formed a rather strange implosion effect, so until now, the afterwave has not been smooth. This is one of the drawbacks of the small world formed after the emergence of "Ether". If there are too strong people fighting in it, even if they are lucky not to tear it up, the remaining aftershocks will be blocked by the world barriers and reverberate in the world for thousands of years. Not surprisingly, the originally pleasant and livable agricultural world will become a broken storm world. In the future, there may be wind, earth and fire elements born in this swirling hot dust with a diameter of more than 10000 kilometers, breeding new species and civilizations. On one side of the storm, at the bottom of a huge hole that goes straight to the center of the earth, Godard''s body gradually returns to its normal state and becomes the old fisherman. Together with garanord, the nature tutor who also recovers the form of spirit, he stands beside a tangled body of milky white roots that has been sealed by the great force of nature, Contact Pope Iger in the distance: "the recycling mission is very successful. This guy is not weak. I tried my best to press him into the core of the earth, which prevented him from continuing to struggle. However, without this guy''s fixed roots, most of the continent that has been eroded can not maintain its original shape, and the world is abandoned." "Of course, I''m alive. Garan Nord is nearby to treat it. The vitality of extreme creatures is very strong. Don''t worry about that." "Yes, the core activity of extreme forage still exists. We will fight against a legendary monster with only instinct. We will not miss it - yes, we can take the next step." "Eagle, shall we wait for you to come, or shall we start now?" The emerald green natural force array is like an abnormal regular vine. It twines around the milky white root aggregate. While absorbing each other''s energy, it uses its own energy to maintain each other''s body function. At the top of the natural force array, garanord, who is also in contact with Iger, frowns slightly, She seems to have heard some bad news: "don''t you need to wait? Are you in trouble? " "... has the plague spread? Does that remind the surrounding void civilization? This virus epidemic prevention itself is not difficult, the most attention is to guard against the possible existence of limit organisms "How could that be?" The conversation didn''t last long. When Godard and garanord closed the communication at the same time, they subconsciously looked at each other with the same dignified expression. "There are seven extreme creatures in the star field of Iger and Barbarosa. Two of them are reincarnation of intelligent life, which is very difficult to deal with..." The nature tutor waved the staff in his hand to make the Dharma array tightly bound to the core of the limit pasture tighten again, causing the opponent to spasm in pain and eject a large white virus fog, Garanord''s voice was heavy: "how long has it been? This inexplicable plague has caused tens of billions of casualties and infected so many civilizations. Just a few star regions around, nearly ten legendary monsters have been created! Even if the evil god carries out an all-round attack with his family army, that''s all! " "The evil god has at least one noumenon to attack." The high priest of Fishman shook his head. He gazed at the extreme grass in front of him and said vaguely: "as for the plague - seriously, we don''t even know its real source. If we want to solve it directly, we can''t find the location, so we can only defend passively." "So here we are." Clenching her fists, the voice of the nature teacher sounds gnashing her teeth. The obvious plant roots appear on garanord''s hand holding the staff, which is enough to prove that she is very angry. This fairy legend can''t help thinking, if the mirov civilization is not reminded by Joshua, not protected by the seven gods, just like those civilizations who know nothing about the plague, infected with the extreme virus, what will happen to all the intelligent life and all the elves in the whole maccroft world now? Just imagining the possibility makes the nature teacher shudder. It''s a terror that can destroy generations of people''s hard work for thousands of years in an instant. It can turn all the achievements into a disaster in an instant. The elves finally return to the void and come to the star river stage, but they just don''t know where they came from, What is the purpose of the man-made extraordinary plague, can wipe out everything."This is the dark multiverse. Hard work, courage, faith, no matter how beautiful and firm will, no matter how excited and uplifting mood, have no meaning without strong strength. " The nature tutor, suspended above the extreme pasture, calmed down her mood. She landed slowly and stepped on the core of the extreme pasture with her feet. It seemed that she felt some danger. The extreme pasture began to struggle desperately and even cried like a child''s cry after absorbing hundreds of millions of people and tens of billions of livestock, Even the original mediocre cannibal has enough wisdom - but garanord has no pity for it. Her eyes are cold, and her face is hard: "fortunately, thanks to the legacy of our predecessors, the civilization of mirov - I - still have some strength." "So I can come here and try to solve the problem." At the end of the speech, the light of garanord''s place suddenly burst out, and the atmosphere around him was stained with the most rich and deep green. In the deep green, there is a sound like the rising tide of the sea of trees. The sound of rustling turns into a holy Sonata and spreads in all directions. The place where it passes is full of vitality. Even if it is bound in the original place, it seems that it has recovered a lot of energy. However, after regaining his energy, the first thing he did was to continue to struggle with his life. Under the suppression of the natural force array, his struggle was useless and inexplicable. However, Godard, standing on one side, could see that under the skirt of the nature tutor, which was composed of flowers and leaves, The deep green vein like a tree root is spreading and invading into the core of the extreme pasture. This strange but holy scene makes the fish priest tut tut with emotion. "Most of the extreme viruses that are spreading everywhere are not complete at all. They have even mutated several times. Even if they are deciphered, there is no real solution, that is, a" vaccine. " Godard kept his eyes fixed on the scene of galannord''s "erosion" of the extreme pasture. He whispered to himself: "only the extreme creature must be the core of the extreme creature that has been completely transformed, in order to have the most initial and complete information about the extreme virus. As long as we have this first prototype, at least we can try to decipher it and make a vaccine for it. " This is the dangerous one of the "two plans" designated by the mcloff strongmen, that is, to go deep into the extreme virus epidemic area, capture an extreme organism, and then decipher the basic information of the extreme virus while maintaining each other''s activity, so as to produce a vaccine! Garan Nord and Godard, as the rare "biological expertise" in the mccrolfe civilization, naturally became the core of the plan. Both Pope Igor, the seven gods, and the legendary great mage babalosa were escorting them to clean up other dangerous and extreme creatures that might exist in the surrounding world. Of course, even they didn''t expect that there would be so many extreme creatures in just one marginal star field. Of course, if they knew that there were more than 700 extreme creatures in Amos royal court just at the first time when the plague broke out, they would be glad that there were very few creatures in the surrounding star regions that met the conditions of extreme virus. In the plan, nature tutor Garan Nord is responsible for directly extracting the original extreme virus and using his own body as a Petri dish to analyze the mutation and infection process of extreme virus in real time with legendary power, and try to weaken and detoxify it. Finally, he deconstructs the weakened extreme virus and completely splits it into the most basic design drawings. Godard, the great fish priest, assisted the former to recover after the former failed, and forced the extreme virus to reproduce a weaker progeny in coincidence through another set of high-speed evolution process, and then repeated the work of the first stage and began to crack layer by layer. Only in this way can we completely crack all the extreme viruses and their derivatives, and ensure that the individuals in the mirov civilization will not be infected. "What''s up, garanord? Are you ok?" Noting that the natural force of dark green has been deeply rooted in the core of extreme forage, even though he knew that extreme forage was a plant family, and he was very familiar with garanord, and his heart changed, Godard still couldn''t help asking: "if there is any problem, let''s go back to the Laboratory of void base, where the equipment is more complete!" "Can''t go back!" You can hear the firm voice of the nature Tutor: "I can''t take this dangerous virus prototype to any area related to the world of mirov. If there is a mistake, you and I are all civilized sinners!" "As for whether or not... I can only say, it''s difficult." "Very, very difficult." When she said this, you can see that garland Nord slowly closed her eyes, her huge body skills completely stopped, and all her energy was concentrated in the limit grass, the initial limit virus. It can be heard that there is a substantial spiritual message: "however, this does not mean" impossible. "At this moment, extreme pasture is no longer struggling, because the natural Dharma array has completely controlled each other''s body by slowly replacing its survival force. It can be said that the core part of extreme pasture has been completely assimilated by the natural tutor, leaving only the last spiritual residue, which is attached to the extreme virus aggregation in its body, Slowly studied by garland Nord. Garan Nord, however, has not spared any effort. Just as she said before, she is using legendary power to remove the extraordinary power array which is covered by the extreme virus on the micro level bit by bit... This seemingly tiny virus is essentially a kind of super micro composite array composed of various extraordinary powers with extremely complex structure, In a sense, it''s not really a virus. On the contrary, it''s a bit like a computer program. It''s a combination of extraordinary power. It''s like a computer virus. It can be infected and spread its "Curse" at a high speed through various methods. Or... Inheritance! "Riddle, solved!" Probably, for more than ten hours, the underground scene has always been the same. After a long time, garland Nord finally opened her eyes. The nature teacher''s eyes were very bright. She held up her staff with a look of joy: "I understand the purpose of the plague disseminator!" "Extreme virus, although it seems to be virus and plague - but that''s just the surface! It''s just a trivial by-product of its real function! That''s why it has such a high mortality rate and such an abnormal infectivity! " "The essential purpose of creating its" plague disseminators "is to increase the number of the same species through the extreme virus, and to leave the inheritance - in other words, to leave the offspring!" It can be seen that the natural force Dharma array, which binds the core of the extreme forage, is suddenly broken, turning into a large amount of scattered energy mist deep in the earth, and the body is still entangled by the milky white roots, which are all over the green roots, and is completely controlled by the natural tutor. Roughly from the core of the extreme forage, we can decipher its inheritance, Garan Nord, who got the information left by the original extreme virus, turned his head and excitedly said to Godard: "I have preliminarily deciphered the peripheral information of the extreme virus. Basically, it can be determined that the makers and disseminators of the extreme virus want to do something very dangerous, or even say that there is absolutely no" future "in their hearts!" "But it has to do this, so before it goes to a dead end, it has to carry out" reproduction "or" sowing "! To some extent, it can also be said that it is forcibly spreading its own "inheritance"! " "The so-called infection, in fact, is the result of the extreme virus''s transformation of the host to adapt to its inheritance. Most of the dead individuals are eliminated because of their own lack of quality, energy reserve, talent and adaptability, and the failed ones are naturally not worthy of inheriting the power of the plague Disseminator, Be his son "However, if we can adapt to the past and complete the most basic" limit "by consuming a lot of energy, then through this step of life, we can step up to the sky and directly become the larvae of the special super life of" plague disseminator "! And get the other side specially left, engraved in the limit virus internal micro array of inheritance! In this way, they will completely get rid of their original identity and race, and become the offspring of a powerful super life "It''s no wonder that some of the intelligent life will be so abnormal after the limit is biologized... But this kind of inheritance also has its limitations. First of all, if an individual has reached the extreme will, he will not be infected by it. If he has not reached the extreme will, his own quality may not be enough, leading to complete self destruction. This is how the extreme plague''s high lethality appears." When she said that, the nature tutor was embarrassed, and her brow slightly frowned: "but I haven''t broken the specific meaning of inheritance. Its encryption level is too high, and the environment and tools here are not good... If I can crack it with the help of the magic net and the whole civilization like Radcliffe, Then the speed will certainly be much faster... " "Wait a minute, edriel, do you mean this extreme virus is actually a kind of" inheritance " After listening to a series of analyses by the nature tutor, the high priest of the fishman was almost stunned. He looked up beyond the underground passage, the swirling wind still sweeping the sky and the earth. Godard''s eyes seemed to be able to see other colonial worlds in the surrounding star realm, which had been completely transformed into a dead realm because of the extreme plague, The legendary Fishman is really hard to understand: "it killed hundreds of billions of people - in fact, the number in the multi Star River can only be hundreds of times more than that! But now you tell me that the essence of this thing is not a curse, nor a plague, but a powerful super life, a "reproductive activity" used to create "offspring" "Indeed, it is." Garanord replied with a heavy tone. The Elf Druid narrowed her eyes and her sharp ears trembled slightly. She looked around. The underground rocks and lava fractures full of holes and depressions eroded by extreme pasture, and said solemnly: "the truth is often so simple, but the super life doesn''t care about the existence of ordinary life, It''s just like we don''t care how many insects and bacteria will be killed by a slash and burn, burning the forest... However, I''ve got a glimpse of its essence. In about half a month, I can completely decipher its original information, and then start to try to make vaccines to completely shield the influence of extreme virus on intelligent life. "At this time, the natural teacher''s tone was still a little gratified, with a trace of joy. After all, the plan was very successful. They did capture an extreme creature, and obtained the source information of the extreme virus from it. They also found out the real purpose behind this mysterious plague, that is, to "create inheritance and produce offspring.". "Wait!" But soon, Garan Nord''s face suddenly changed with a hint of information: "no!" The staff in his hand dropped because the hand he had held was released. The calm face of the nature teacher suddenly became flustered: "no! If all this is true... All the information I got from it is correct! " "If this is really some kind of super life, the inheritance left by a powerful wisdom existence, and the means of making offspring, then it doesn''t make sense. It can only be spread through this kind of means similar to the virus plague!" This sentence suddenly awakened Godard, who also seemed relaxed because of the perfect completion of the task. The high priest of Fishman thought for a moment, and suddenly changed his face: "no! You''re right "Pestilence infection is just the fastest way. That super life doesn''t care about the survival of other lives at all, but it doesn''t mean that it can only be such a rude means... There are too many carriers that can carry this kind of thing!" It could be a ritual! Maybe it''s heritage crystal! Maybe it''s a video, or... A paragraph in a book! A song and sound spread out of thin air in the void! What can we learn from the random prediction of some things in the distance, the random opening of some space-time channels leading to the distance, leading to the flow of some exotic information clusters... May lead to an irreversible outbreak of plague! As long as it contains enough information and can create enough obvious impression on the world, let alone a virus, even a tiny and untraceable sub space shock wave, just like those waves blocked by the seven gods and Radcliffe, can create enough complex information, create inheritance out of thin air and "infect" other lives! "What we need to guard against is absolutely not just pestilence and virus, but all unknown information related to the outside world!" Looking at each other, garanord and Godard came to the same conclusion at the same time. Their faces were very dignified. Among them, the nature tutor said in a deep voice: "we must inform the headquarters of mccrov." "Even if the" dangerous plan "has been successful, the" steady plan "can not be suspended! We must not relax our vigilance until this "extreme plague" is completely stopped! " Although the conclusion is correct. But it''s too late. As early as several decades ago, when the extreme plague had not appeared in the alien River colony near the world of mirov, a virtual exploration ship was urgently recalled by the foreign exploration department of mccrov to avoid its exploration too deep and being disturbed by the possible plague, causing losses. This exploration ship did not encounter plague or virus. Any record shows that it is very safe and everything is normal. But even so, the headquarters of the exploration department has disinfected the ship thoroughly from the inside for more than ten times before recalling it, and the explorers stationed inside have almost changed their bodies to ensure that there is absolutely no hidden danger. After the extreme disinfection process that almost killed people, the exploration ship was finally determined to be safe, and was introduced into a virtual base of the alien galaxy. The external exploration department began to extract the built-in database of the virtual exploration ship and improve Mrs. McCullough''s multi Galaxy star map. However, in this database, there are not only the geographical and world distribution of the multi Star River, but also a large number of exchanges with passing void civilizations, as well as records of all special information, wave bands and time-space turbulence in the void. And in that seemingly ordinary audio database... Lurks a fierce poison called "inheritance" which is impossible to discover. "Analyst record 531, we''re about to start the analysis." In the jetlam domain, the headquarters of the mcrove civilization in the multi star gate void base, an information analyst of the elves orderly opened his work information terminal, called out the light curtain, and started his daily work - that is, to analyze a large amount of seemingly meaningless information in the database, and extract meaningful data from it, For example, some special world and void phenomena come from afar, or some communication bands that have been floating in the turbulence of time and space for countless years. Today, everything is as usual, nothing special. The temperature of the virtual base is comfortable, breakfast is plentiful, and yesterday''s night life is also very rich. Recalling the passion of those times, the consulting analyst smiles a little - but it does not affect his work. He calmly enters the secret key, opens the database, and starts to mobilize information to browse and analyze."On March 29, 848, the analysis of the information database of the" dawn exploring ship "began." Chapter 988 At first, things were not so easy to understand. The elf analyst works quietly in front of his desk. He wears a long strip full coverage headset with ELF characteristics and listens to all kinds of echoes about the void in the database. The profession of analyst needs sensitive perception and excellent listening. It''s very suitable for the elf. Most analysts are elves, Their patience honed by their long life is also very qualified. The database of morninguang''s virtual exploration ship is not big, because it was recalled in an emergency not long after the beginning of its journey. The elf analyst estimated that it would only take him four or five days to complete the task, and at that time, he would get an incentive bonus. This bonus will be sent separately after analyzing the database of a virtual exploration ship, so he likes this kind of task with little data. "Well, I''ve got a lot of money and my savings. Where do I spend it... My mother has enough jewelry, or do you want to buy some new clothes for Jennie? Um... Give my father a small submarine. He has been talking about it a few days ago. He wants to go to the deep sea world and see the fish in the different world. " Although many ideas about the future flashed in my heart, at the beginning of the work, the spirit analyst immediately calmed down and concentrated on his work. To listen to the echo of the void, we need to concentrate on it. It''s a technical type of work that consumes a lot of energy, so the salary is not low. Even in order to be worthy of his salary, he will seriously fulfill his responsibilities. As time goes by, after a few hours, the analyst has removed most of the useless clutter, and the remaining fragments that can not be analyzed for the time being will be confirmed several times in the future work to analyze their value, which is the key point. Because if the information in the clutter is really valuable, the void exploration department doesn''t mind paying a bonus again, which is also the driving force to urge most analysts to work persistently and seriously. "Almost to the limit." However, after working for such a long time, I really need to have a rest. I feel a little tired and I can''t concentrate any more. When listening to the sound of the void, the analyst says to himself, "after listening to this, I''ll pour a cup of coffee." The last echo of the void is a meaningless clutter, without any tone or aesthetic feeling. However, this clutter is unexpectedly not harsh. Compared with most of the sharp noises distorted by the turbulence of time and space, it is very mild. "Sure enough, it''s of little value." Although the mild clutter surprised the analyst for its particularity, after listening to it carefully for several times, he found that it was really worthless. It was neither the time-space turbulence shock wave caused by some abnormal world conditions, nor the echo caused by the action of the void giant, or the ordinary void bottom noise. Leaving this matter behind, the analyst went to pour himself a cup of coffee, ate some cakes, had a rest for a period of time, and then continued the day''s work. Due to the extra pay for overtime work, he took the initiative to work overtime until 9 p.m. to complete the 12 hour work of the day, and then went back to sleep in the accommodation area of jetland virtual base. In the dark of the night, the analyst lying on the bed, who is dreaming, frowns in his sleep and wakes up suddenly. "Just now... My dream..." He felt that there seemed to be a lot of things in his mind, the virtual shadows of some strange creatures, but he didn''t remember anything... This strange feeling gave the elf analyst a strange sense of danger, but because he was too sleepy, he still went back to sleep. In the middle of the night of the first day, he didn''t wake up. In his dream, something was sprouting and taking root, and something had been changed forever, but the person who had been changed didn''t know. The next morning, the spirit analyst came to the work area on time. After greeting several acquaintances and colleagues, he continued to sit in his own position and began to continue yesterday''s work. However, as he continued to listen to the echoes in the void, the analyst somehow found that he could directly distinguish which echoes contained which information by instinct. "This... Is the voice of the medium-sized world nearby! It moves with dozens of small worlds in the same satellite domain, which makes its echo complex and chaotic, and turns into a clutter like noise "And this! It should be the energy fluctuation of the interaction between a small high-energy world and a big magic tide! Oh, my God, it''s high-energy small world. It''s enough for me to get a bonus! " "Yes, and this, I can understand what it means... It should be the aftermath of a void war hundreds of years ago, and both sides of the battle are very strong..." The suspicious analyst found that he could analyze the strength of both sides in the past by listening: "both sides have broken through the limit, To reach the level of mature body... Eh, what do you mean to break through the limit and mature body? "Although it''s strange why his adjectives have become wonderful, analysts don''t care much when they divide them into the category of "too shocked to say anything", because the most important thing for him now is to report all these special valuable discoveries to his superiors, and then get his own bonus after he proves that his information is correct in the future. Even with the recent martial law, the bonus can''t be paid in real time, but his loan amount will be much larger. Maybe he can save a few more years... And buy a set of fixed real estate in the empty base! Keeping this excitement and continuing to work until close to the end of the day, analysts can''t wait to collect the information and submit it to the headquarters of void exploration department. "It seems that my talent, which has been silent for many years, has been discovered." With this kind of joy almost like pie falling from the sky, the elf analyst lay happily on the bed and slowly fell into a deep sleep. Just before he really lost consciousness, he still had a smile on his mouth: "is this the feeling of genius? Great... " The next night, no dream, in the hazy darkness, what began to spread, package, from the nihility of thinking, affect the reality of the material. The next day, at about 1:00 p.m. world standard time, after lunch, the elf analyst suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether it was a stomachache or a stomachache. In short, he went to the toilet several times, but there was no diarrhea or other symptoms, just retching. Because he handed in a lot of valuable information and analysis yesterday, the director of the analysis department also came to care about it, and even took him to the Medical Center for a comprehensive interview. "The problem is that you have to eat well." A dwarf doctor jumped down from his chair, suspended himself in the air with magic, and wrote a medicine list for him. Although his hair was gray and his body size was two circles smaller than that of a dwarf, his close relative said in a rather disgruntled voice: "look, malnutrition, irregular diet for a long time, coupled with your weird diet culture, you don''t pay attention to it, It can lead to sudden gastrointestinal spasm. " "Here are some military high-energy nutrients. You can''t eat more, but take a little when you get sick. The nutrients and slime gel can effectively relieve pain and repair gastric mucosa. If you want a radical cure, you need to correct your eating habits and eat more animal protein. " "Yes, yes..." Although I want to say, "my diet is very healthy!" This kind of words to refute, but because it''s true that the stomach is very painful and the body is very weak, the analyst has little strength to refute... Anyway, if it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal to change a doctor to see the situation. After the doctor has issued a certificate, the analyst will continue to return to his job and continue his own work. At night, the analyst felt that his stomach and intestines began to spasm without his control, causing severe pain. He immediately took out a small bottle of what looked like a can, opened it directly, and poured the luminous colloid into his mouth. It can be felt that the nutrient made from slym colloid squirms in the esophagus like life, enters the stomach bag, and begins to pacify the rebellious organs... Just as the doctor said, the pain is temporarily relieved, and the analyst with lingering fear puts down the nutrient in his hand and breathes out a breath. "What kind of strange disease is this... However, it''s a little strange, but has my strength increased a little?" Looking at the deformed can, the analyst frowned slightly. He remembered the firmness of this kind of military can. Even professional martial arts professionals need to spend some time to open it without tools. It''s really strange that they can open it directly in a hurry. With an uneasy mind, he turned off the light and went to sleep. On the night of the third day, dreamy and bewildered, the elf analyst felt that he had become a monster with strange shape, roaming in the ocean and devouring all the creatures in front of him. He felt very happy and comfortable, and there was nothing more interesting than this. When he woke up, the elf analyst got up to wash his teeth. When he looked up to brush his teeth and looked in the mirror, he was startled. "Who is that?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The analyst feels that his face has changed - but after a closer look, he compares the self portrait in the mental terminal with the photo taken with his parents, but there is no change. He has green hair, blue pupils, straight nose and handsome face. All in all, he is just as handsome. But I don''t know why, in the face of a face that is clearly my own and looks pretty good, the analyst was surprised that he didn''t have any common feelings, instead, he felt that he was looking at a stranger. When going to the workplace, the analyst also feels that other people passing by, even his own acquaintances, colleagues and friends all look at him with different eyes, but if they look at each other, they find that the other person just greets themselves normally.Vaguely, he became extremely good at listening, so that the analyst could hear his passing colleagues whispering to themselves. "It''s strange that neupel didn''t have that spirit before, did he?" "Yes, it''s like a different person. He used to be very handsome, but he felt normal... Today he feels a little different." "Well, the blood of the elves is good. It''s very eye-catching to change any style. I don''t know how to optimize the blood studied by Moldavia. If we human beings are all handsome and beautiful..." ¡­¡­ The discussion soon changed, and there was a little self doubt in my heart, The spirit analyst named neupel dispelled most of his doubts because of the secret envy of others. "It''s not a bad thing anyway." He thought of this in his heart, and even had a sense of national pride: "speaking of it, I remember that I had a distant cousin, Constantine or something, who seemed to have joined the blood transformation research group of Moldavia. I remember that he was still an alchemist of a elite team in the external exploration Department... I don''t know how that guy has been recently." Today''s work is also very smooth. Today''s elf analysts can even directly listen to the origin behind it from the bottom of the void. Even the department head is shocked to know this. "Good boy, you know, there are many professionals who have been living with the virtual giant for thousands of years, but they don''t have this ability!" In the director''s office, he watched the analysts analyze the correct answers to several difficult tests face to face. The director of the same spirit patted his younger generation on the shoulder and cheerfully encouraged: "you have great talent. Working here really buries you. In this way, in a few days, you can go to the headquarters and pass the test, If you really have the relevant talent, you may be able to board the "fearless battleship in the void" and become a listener of the glorious expeditionary army and direct the direction of our army! " ¡ª¡ªIn this way, I also have the credit of introduction. You and I will be promoted and raised soon. "I will try my best!" Although we can listen to the echo of the world, we still can''t hear the subtext, but it doesn''t affect analysts'' overjoyment - compared with the analysts in the rear for data analysis, military listeners are not at the same level at all! The former enjoys the benefits of "elite, superior and extraordinary", and the treatment is equivalent to the superior technical work of the highly determined and powerful. It is hard to find one among tens of millions of people. The latter only enjoys the basic and extraordinary ration, which is just the ordinary technical work with generous bonus system. With the encouragement of the boss and the expectation of the future, today''s analyst went to sleep with hope after eating a can of high-energy nutrients again. "Well, we''re running out of nutrients." The moment before he fell asleep, he thought uneasily: "the doctor said that eating a little would be enough, but I can eat one at a time... Is that a bit abnormal?" Thinking so, he fell asleep. On the night of the fourth day, the fairy analyst saw his life in his dream. From birth to adulthood, from childishness to maturity, when he was young, he saw the palpitation in the sky, when he was young, he saw the information of his first love, and when he was an adult, he vowed to be a man and persevered in fighting for it, All of them are gathered together by the lens of every detail and turned into a star. Analysts instinctively know that this is the life of a man named noeper, which is his essence. These memories and information, is the real him, lost these, even if the body is the same, it is another person. The twinkling stars light up the dark dream, which makes the analysts who are looking at all feel inexplicably at ease. Then, at the end of the dream. Pure white silk thread began to appear, wrapping the star layer upon layer... That''s it. It turns into a huge cocoon. The next day, working hours. "Strange, where are the neupels?" "I don''t know... Seems to be asking for leave?" "I was called by the leader yesterday, and I''m slack today... Shouldn''t I? He''s not like that. " "Maybe it''s really uncomfortable - you know, he went to see a doctor the other day. Is it a side effect of the awakening of supernatural talent? " "Who knows." The discussion among colleagues ends here. After all, it''s just a day off without coming. It''s not a big deal. Everyone has inconvenient times. As colleagues who have worked in the same unit for more than a year, there is no competition and no personal feud between them. Naturally, it''s not too malicious to speculate.And jetlam, the void base, the accommodation, the neupel room. In the original analyst''s bed, there was no green hair and blue pupil, only a "cocoon" with delicate surface and numerous silk threads. The cocoon is shaking, but it''s not the struggle of the things in it, it''s the natural movement, and then it emits subtle sound waves. The sound wave is extremely subtle and gentle, just like the clutter passing quietly in the void, without any characteristics or signs. However, if you listen to the feelings in it, you will find that the sound is like a low voice, a voice, or even a joyful praise. [there is such a strange question] Can sound change matter? ¡ª¡ªOf course. Sound wave is originally a kind of vibration transmitted in various media. If the sound wave is too strong, it can shatter the glass wall and cause damage to the human body. The subtle sound wave can also imperceptibly affect people''s anxiety, making the sensitive creatures feel uneasy. So can sound contain information? ¡ª¡ªOf course. Human language, is to rely on special different frequencies of sound waves, to transmit different information. In fact, the unexpected abundance of information that can be transmitted by sound waves is that human beings can send out, listen to and use less frequency of sound waves, so human beings think that sound waves are a kind of low-level language. But in fact, sound waves can only be regarded as communication environment at most, which is not universal enough. If it is replaced by other waves, the situation will be much better. No, no, the real meaning of this question is that the fluctuation itself can be used as a carrier, even if the people who hear can''t understand it, it can also be like an image to transmit some information that can be understood by any life without explanation? ¡ª¡ªThe answer is of course. Special sound waves. No, it''s a special wave, essentially, enough to change everything. The ripple, which contains extraordinary power, can exert its own information on the human body at the moment of contact, transform the qualified flesh and blood on the material level, and directly instill some prepared knowledge. How to say, in the face of these special waves, ordinary life can''t resist at all, just like broken glass, disturbed eardrum and imperceptibly changed emotions, gradually, bit by bit, eroded and transformed by their echoes, and then become a completely different form. It can even be said that it is enough to achieve such fantastic things as "death" of old creatures and "birth" of new ones. The sixth day, early in the morning. "Spirit analyst noiper" wakes up from his body. It looks calm and lowers its head, looks at the skin bag that originally wrapped itself and the cocoon silk that has begun to degrade naturally, and then shows an intriguing smile. There is such a philosophical problem The parts of a ship are gradually replaced, until the original parts of the ship become brand new parts, and the old ones are completely replaced. Is the ship still the original ship? It doesn''t matter whether it is an object without self-consciousness or not, but if intelligent and conscious life encounters such things, what will be its self cognition? If there is such a powerful superorganism, born in an ordinary intelligent life, it absorbs all the memories, consciousness and soul of the original owner, and engraves them on its own memory, just as it is its own, carefully storing and preparing. And then, based on it, it''s a complete simulation, a reproduction of the original owner''s mode of thinking... No, I can''t say that. Because a few days ago, this super life larva has invaded the brain of the original owner along with the nervous system, thinking with the original owner, and then replacing every cell of the original owner bit by bit - but even so, the original owner is still "thinking" by himself. The super life larva has not interfered in any way, it just becomes a part of the original owner. Then it became him, and he became it. Storage copy, record restore, calculus test, optimization sublimation. This is the ultimate mission. The ultimate life will hold all the original, including but not limited to the original blood, memory, preferences, personality, and mode of thinking. In a sense, it is the original person, because memory is the noumenon. The super life cub only becomes a part of the original owner, and then assimilates with the original owner. But is that true? "I''m dead, but I''m new." Once the elf gracefully dressed himself, he felt that the endless hunger was making his stomach spasm, but the pain that made him feel extra discomfort not long ago has now become an impulse with joy. He felt this impulse, then raised his hand and clenched his fist, and the powerful extraordinary power was surging between the flesh and blood.Showing his teeth, the ultimate creature noe Pell said with a relaxed smile: "death of rebirth." "I love that feeling." On April 8, 848, the mature extreme creatures appeared in the empty base of jetlam, causing 370000 people to escape after death. Dozens of civilization ambassadors were also among them. The third expeditionary force sub fleet was attacked and most of them sank. In jetlam world, the gate of ten thousand worlds was temporarily closed, Mccrov world, the mother world and all the colonies entered a state of martial law. The world was shocked Chapter 989 In fact, it''s impossible to hide the fact that McCullough''s world suffered from extreme life attack. The long-standing extreme life, once known as "noeper", had suddenly revealed its true appearance before it began to destroy the attack on a large scale, No one thought that this rising star had been completely attacked and controlled by the plague. In that great catastrophe, the central void base of the jetlam domain was destroyed by one-third from the inside, including the exchange area for foreign civilization ambassadors. Fifty one ambassadors of other civilizations died on the spot, And Mrs. McCullough''s loss is even more serious: 370000 elite void base staff were killed in the attack of extreme creatures, and the entire jetland void base was nearly paralyzed. At that time, the third fleet, which was just maintained in the port, was mostly sunk in the continuous explosion, and the rest was also completely destroyed. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the two legendary strongmen stationed nearby, the new legends Brandon Kaos and Nostradamus, who are still destroying their ultimate life and making them flee, otherwise, the loss may be several times larger. Although it sounds that the death toll is not large, and the injured are just a virtual base, the dead are all elite virtual workers. The virtual base is located in jetlam, which is directly connected with the local territory of mccrov and is regarded as the core territory. Even this place has been attacked, This undoubtedly alerted Mrs. McCullough to the illusion that "disaster is far away from us". In the face of the extraordinary plague, distance is meaningless. At last, other civilizations have to face up to the disaster that is happening in this multiverse. Many void civilizations are not unaware of it. Now the atmosphere in this multiverse is becoming more and more dignified and abnormal. They are indeed aware of some signs. For example, the frequency of swallowers is getting higher and higher, and there seems to be something creeping in the dark void, In fact, they all know that the old era of peace, quiet development and free enjoyment has gone. With the great plague sweeping the multi universe as the prelude, disputes are coming from the distant sea of stars. The evil tide has come, the dispute is coming, and the end of the reincarnation of the Communist Party is unfolding on the stage of the multiverse. "... we have to admit the fact that we are all in great danger." At the large-scale multi civilization exchange conference temporarily held by the mcrove alliance in jetlam virtual base, a calm, blue haired young man stood in front of the stage and said so in a serious tone. As the representative of the seven gods, Mie LV, the God of order and destruction, shocked the whole audience with great strength. He did not hesitate to tell all the civilizations willing to know the truth about evil gods and their conjectures about the future of the multi universe: "this super plague is just the beginning, and it may not even be created by evil gods, It''s the work of a super life individual who is also facing a huge threat - and the means of the evil gods are by no means comparable to them. Believe us, in the face of dozens and hundreds of evil spirits, there are even primitive individual evil spirits that are powerful enough to surpass human intelligence. No civilization can fight against them alone. " "Yes, we are studying to fight against this plague. Not surprisingly, our professional researcher edriel garanord will develop a special vaccine for this plague in a few days. We can''t guarantee that it is absolutely effective, but we are fighting against it instead of just passive defense. In the future, we will distribute the vaccine free of charge and in a timely manner. We hope that many civilizations can join hands to fight against future threats and do the same thing as us, that is, to "share" and "cooperate", that is, to be a civilization, not a wild animal. " "Even the beast will share and cooperate..." I don''t know which civilization Ambassador whispered this sentence under the stage, but because the field was very quiet at that time, and the strength of the new ambassadors was not weak, so his words spread all over the hall in a flash, causing a series of low voice discussions. On the macro level, with the help of the plague, the mirov civilization rapidly united a large number of nearby void civilizations and formed a loose union. Within the civilization, an unprecedented martial law and sweeping began. It can be seen that except for some necessary staff with sacrificial spirit who are still working in the empty base of the alien River colony, most of the staff return to the half plane of the Wanjie sacrificial hall through the emergency transmission of the Wanjie sacrificial hall. They will welcome the most detailed examination and the cleansing from the body to the soul. This sounds very cruel, but it is absolutely necessary. By investigating the abnormal conditions of the extreme life, many extraordinary people said that there was a sign of a change in his soul before he completely became the extreme life. This time alerted the strong. In fact, the extraordinary plague does not need to start from the physical aspect, but also from the spiritual aspect, The soul aspect carries on the infection.William fire line, the spirit Master, has designed a spirit identification program based on magic net. It can minimize the mental deviation value of the people. Anyone who logs in to the spirit terminal will scan the program once. As long as the mental deviation value exceeds 5%, it will be monitored by the official, more than 10%, More than 20% or more of them, whether they are young or old, male or female, will be confronted with an elite and extraordinary suppression force. At the same time, any project of exploring the void is stopped, and the void echo analyst is identified as a high-risk operation. Only the most loyal and qualified individual can carry out the corresponding operation under supervision. There is no doubt that a series of vigorous operations have greatly curbed the spread of the plague. After finding out several potential individuals who were really identified as infected by the plague, mirov civilization has become more and more cautious in this regard, and even has really begun to consider the relevant "big transfer plan". Maccroft world, northern Empire, Moldavia. In the modern urban agglomeration, which has been transformed into the heavy magic energy industrial base in the northern part of the Empire, and is powered by the great eyas volcano, a long-time farewell comer is welcome. Under the heavy rain and clouds, Paladin loranda looked at the familiar but strange city in the distance. He also remembered that before his last visit, the main city of Moldavia was just a medium-sized city, revealing a cold and proud temperament in the snow. But now, it has changed into the Pearl of the whole northern province, the towering factory, the huge magic tower and the energy transmission array, plus a large number of high-rise buildings, all of which give him an atmosphere like a different world. However, this is not because of the sigh that the familiar things have disappeared, but a kind of "just because of this" joy and joy. He is growing stronger, and civilization is also advancing... This flourishing "change" is the most perfect future in everyone''s ideal. However, the present is not a time to recall the past and feel the change. The paladin''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then walked forward along the "Lord''s road" without hesitation. He shouldered the important task, and all the legendary heroes of Michael rove, and even Joshua, who was far away in the world of stars, had a promise. Many authorities condensed into the secret key in his hand and became the key to open that door. "The great shift of shelter..." He whispered to himself. Loranda took a breath, then stepped forward again. And just after the mcrove civilization started some experimental projects because of the great threat brought by the extreme plague. In countless civilizations that thought they were safe, in remote regions that thought they were remote, and in countless worlds that didn''t know the crisis was coming, invisible threats spread again and again Chapter 990 In front of the void vortex, in the center of the star cluster, in a world wrapped by infinite silver mist, there is a small medium-sized world developing peacefully. In xiboya world, a regional agricultural base in the southeast of China, the chariot of the superpower is holding a long metal staff. The gray haired old man stands on the canal and looks at the lush three season rice in front of him, then nods with satisfaction. This year in the world of Siberia is another good year. With the restart of the world and the active intervention of the steel python, the development of the superpower civilization can be said to be smooth. Even the soul puppet who used to be regarded as a competitor, now it seems that it is true that it faithfully abides by the agreement and cooperates with them. "A good harvest means food, and food means more children." Touching the special metal staff, which is not only a weapon but also a tool for reclamation, the chariot''s wrinkled face shows a sincere smile: "with children, there is a future... The next generation of our super civilization will be able to really step on the right track and completely take over the legacy of the previous civilization." Population is the most important resource of a civilization. Although not all tools need to be made by hand, and even there are artificial intelligence systems that do not need human intervention at all, population is the most important resource in the fields of R & D and creation, as well as in most civilizations that have not developed to that stage. In the huge database left by fatlovi, there is a complete database of the pre Siberian civilization. In the cycle of repeating thousands of years, the technology of soul puppet is also very advanced. If it wasn''t for the super powers, the first generation of civilization didn''t receive much education at all, and the population was very small. They might be able to build a complete small industrial system in their own generation. However, even if there are all kinds of disappointments at the beginning, the future is bright. "Those soul puppets, even through some ''gene reduction and cloning technology'', restored some herding animals before the end of the day... Although in terms of taste and function, they can''t compare with the special life left by that adult, the breeding speed of those herding animals is much faster than that of those special life, It can be used as a source of daily meat products. " After all, it''s a natural birth of life in this world, which is more suitable than the special life outside. When I think of it, the old man walks into the canal, leans down and touches the rice stalks. The chariot, a powerful superpower who can tear steel by hand and move at supersonic speed, looks like caressing "the future". He narrowed his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and whispered to himself, "ten years ago, I never thought..." At this time, the world of Siberia is completely different from that of fatlovi more than ten years ago. Under the special life transformation brought by Joshua, which can improve the climate, accelerate the circulation of order in the world, and restore the ecological environment, the whole Siberian world is no longer as barren as it used to be, and has begun to become lush, like a huge grassland rainforest world. At both ends of the world, the soul puppet and the supernatural civilization occupy an area of development respectively. Although the cooperation between them is not close, it can be said that there is no superfluous plan. The two sides work together to build a bright future. As the elder of the superpower civilization, chariot could have occupied a high position in the newly established new Siberian government, but because he thought he was too old and his stubborn thinking could not lead us forward better, he refused the invitation. Nowadays, many of the high-level government officials are members of the small team led by the chariot in the past, which can be regarded as a place for the chariot to relax. The government directly gives him a high-quality planting area in the southeast region, so that he can enjoy his favorite life. Old people in twilight should not insist on being in a high position forever. This may be a kind of lazy laziness, but it may also be a kind of wisdom. Boom. There was thunder in the sky. Feeling the increasingly dull atmosphere and the thunder in the sky, the chariot woke up from his thinking. He looked up at the sky and said to himself in a strange way: "how come again? Didn''t it rain a few days ago? Are the super powers of the weather control system mistaken? Too much water will flood the crops... " At the thought of the possible damage, the chariot was a bit unstoppable - he planned to go back to the planting base now and use the communication array to ask what was going on. But in the middle of the walk, the old man suddenly stopped, his eyes confused. Accompanied by rolling thunder, pouring rain, in the deafening thunder, in the silent silence, the chariot seems to hear, heard the voice from the distant side... And the call. The appearance of the void vortex is not occasional. The unique structure of time and space makes it gather all the pieces of steel scattered by the destruction of the surrounding world. Although most of the superfluous pieces of steel have been absorbed by the creation vortex in the abyss, this does not affect the space-time structure here, which continues to gather and absorb all things in the void."What does it feel like..." His legs were as soft as a normal old man''s, and his chariot was breathing heavily. He knelt down on the ground. His eyes were hazy, as if he was looking at something far away. His hands tightly grasped the metal rod in his hands, and reluctantly supported himself from falling. The old man felt as if something was being born in his own heart... It was not other people, it was himself, a new self, a self who could get rid of the aging body, the late mentality, and return to the most prosperous and extreme moment. He seemed to see the vision of a young, powerful man in the golden light, who came out of the world in a word. The man standing on the top of the spiral tower overlooking the world. "... is that really me?" The old man can''t resist, even from the deepest part of his heart. No one can refuse his own idea, because it is just an idea. Thinking is fleeting and chaotic. Everyone may have imagined that he would kill someone he hates and change some of his shortcomings. Even some ideas he hates will flash out of his heart like ghosts and spread freely in his mind, But those are just illusions. As long as they are not fulfilled, they will not exist. Ordinary people can''t resist these fleeting thoughts, and naturally they can''t resist the new self bred and born from the heart. ¡ª¡ªIn the world of Siberia, who has not imagined that he would take the place of the supreme one on the throne, stand on the top of the spiral tower and look down upon the world? Chariot fancied that it was an idea that he once flashed by, and that idea was slowly spreading and getting bigger... Then, starting from it, it began to spread. "No!" But in a trance, I don''t know whether it''s a sense of crisis from the deepest part of myself or a moment of clarity. The chariot suddenly clenched his fists, and he roared: "I absolutely don''t want to be a second oppressor!" "Even if it''s death - dying in the fields like this, I''ll never be the second fatlovi!" Struggling to stand up again, the chariot tried his best to come to the agricultural base. With his last effort, he opened the communication array in his office, and then... Just like this, he fainted in front of the stage. ¡­¡­ In a coma, the chariot felt like it saw a lot of things. He saw wild animals fighting, wolves lurking in the jungle hunting Cervus, giant bears and tigers fighting for food in the ice and snow jungle, and ants swarming to attack all the creatures he could see. He saw the powerful Warcraft calling the wind and the rain, traversing the jungle, and the giant beasts floating between the heaven and the earth, like a suspended continent. He saw the ancient steel dragon making changes in the world with its own power, restarting the ecology and reincarnating all things. He saw many, many, from tiny fungi to beasts beyond the world. He saw that he had never been before, but somehow knew that in the darkness of the void, there were giant beasts that ate on the world, and there were extremely powerful etherosaurs that hunted and preyed on the nebula layer... All that powerful power, exuberant vitality, and full of vitality, They all flash in the old man''s mind. ¡ª¡ªThat''s me. ¡ª¡ªFree, own forever, free, free from any constraints... Life. A nameless expectation began to breed in the old man''s heart... He began to look forward to this kind of life, that kind of relaxed and comfortable life, without any responsibility or responsibility for anyone''s future. To be a fartrolvy... To be an oppressor... Doesn''t seem so hard to accept... As long as you are happy, then everything doesn''t matter. ¡ª¡ªLife''s desire for infinite and eternal freedom and unrestrained will never disappear. It is the result of biology itself. It is the condensation of many instincts, such as survival, reproduction, diet and curiosity. It is not only the source of desire, but also the motive force of progress. Although that''s just the power of life. "Wake up, Captain! Wake up Just as he was looking forward to it, he suddenly heard a cry: "wake up quickly... Wuwuwuwu, please don''t die..." Some impatiently opened their eyes slightly, and the chariot looked in front of them from a linear perspective. It seemed that she was just a young woman in white. She had long soft hair with gentle light. This woman, code named "iron wall", was the girl who had been protected by chariots and regarded as her father in the chariot team in the past. At this time, it was she who delivered her own energy, Awakened the comatose chariot.At the same time, he regarded Tiebi as his daughter, took good care of each other, gave the best resources to each other, and looked forward to a stronger chariot than himself. At this time, he found that his father''s warmth towards Tiebi had disappeared completely. Because... It''s not necessary. Super life is an individual without offspring or reproduction. They can reproduce, but there is no need. They can cluster, but there is no need. They can live forever only by themselves, and they can be free only by themselves. Therefore, super life does not need companions, offspring or the existence of superfluous people. It can achieve "biological completeness" without help, and completely get rid of the desire for survival, food and reproduction. It is a kind of almost conscious individual. I can be that individual. In his slow thinking, there was a wave of boredom. He felt that what was happening around him was meaningless, whether it was the pleasantly surprised cry of Tiebi and other team members who had taken care of him before when they saw him wake up, or the confused murmur of the people with medical ability on one side, or the rather mechanical report of the soul puppet individual who assisted in the recovery, He thought it was meaningless. Do not need you, I can live well... Do not get close to me, and do not have any contact with me! I don''t know whether it''s instinct or whether I really think like this. The chariot really wants to denounce the group of people around him and let them roll away. But now he''s hot and can''t use his strength or speak. The old man can only let the iron wall hold him tightly and let the wet tears fall on his back. "Be careful, miss Tiebi, Mr. chariot may have a special disease... His physiological condition is very strange, sudden high fever, and some organs are alienated. Now that Mr. chariot has woken up, please leave for possible infection. " On one side, the voice of the person with medical ability rang out, and his tone was alert. It was obviously a tone of fear in the guard, but somehow, it made the chariot feel relieved. "Yes, stay away from me... The farther the better... I don''t need other people to take care of me... Don''t come any closer to me..." Is it the instinct or the real thought in the heart? At this time, the chariot can no longer be analyzed. His reason and instinct are mixing together. His thinking begins to be chaotic. There is no longer layered thinking, and it becomes more and more simplified. To fulfill one''s own desire is the first purpose of wisdom existence, and a kind of change is occurring in the chariot. He was in a coma again, but this time, he didn''t completely lose his will, but he was acutely aware of everything around him. There are several familiar or unfamiliar voices. "... isolation chariot, his condition is very strange, we can''t analyze what disease it is... And this is the worst news." "Yes, that''s right, we can''t cure it at all... People from the soul puppet side also came here, they said that they need to dissect in order to know the truth more clearly - we know that the chariot certainly doesn''t matter, after all, it''s not fatal, it''s just a means of treatment, but the superpower will never allow the soul puppet to dissect our compatriots again!" "But the superpowers inside the chariot are becoming more and more powerful, which is probably just an anomaly brought about by the evolution of capabilities." "But what if it''s a disease? Don''t forget, before our superpower is dying, his ability will also be greatly improved... Chariot, he is old after all... " "In fact, it should be an infectious disease. At present, it is known that several individuals who have been in contact with chariots, that is, acquaintances of the original chariot team, all have adverse symptoms of different sizes. Seriously, This is a big crisis. We can''t find the mode of infection at all. I solemnly suggest that we implement the isolation policy, and separate the members who are confirmed not to be infected from those who are suspected to be infected at present. After confirming that the latter is safe, we can consider the future. " These are very normal and rational ideas and suggestions. In the face of infectious diseases of unknown causes, isolation is the simplest and most effective measure. What''s more, those with ability can live well without relying too much on others. There are still disputes among doctors. They are not professional medical personnel originally, but because their ability is biased towards treatment, they have received the education of some doctors, so everyone has different views and can not reach a consensus. This is the individual who can''t understand each other Mingming is in a deep sleep, but the chariot shows an intriguing smile for some reason. He seems to have found something in common between the capable and the present. That is, the former holds a small part of "freedom" and "free will", while the latter holds a small part of "freedom" and "free will", It is about to become the real embodiment of freedom and free will.Perhaps, they are right, this is an evolution, the ultimate evolution of the extraordinary and the capable, from the vulnerable and incomprehensible individual to the independent super life, which is the truth Chapter 991 Poof. One by one, shining silk threads suddenly burst out of the chariot in the closed treatment room. They tore up the sick clothes of the old man and began to wind around him. The medical staff and the observers who found this were shocked and whispered at the same time. The former began to prepare biochemical clothes and was ready to go in and observe what the abnormal situation was, However, the latter began to dial the numbers in the communication array and quickly informed the upper level. "Is this... Silk thread made of flesh and energy? It''s wrapped in chariots! " "Life activity is greatly improving. My God, isn''t it a disease? Is it really evolution?" "Come on, let the elder know!" Soon, including the isolated members of the original chariot team, many acquaintances of the chariot came to the chariot that had turned into a cocoon, biting their lips. In recent days, the dizzy iron wall stretched out her hand to touch the bright and holy cocoon of energy, but it seemed that she was afraid of disturbing the evolution of the chariot, so she withdrew her hand. "Come on, Captain, if this is an evolution, we must survive it!" In her heart, she secretly cheered for the chariot and clenched her fist. Her eyes were full of tension and expectation. However, no one noticed that invisible threads were spreading in the atmosphere, just like the tentacles of hunting, hungry and aiming at them. ¡ª¡ªSublimation requires energy. Perhaps, the individual with special qualifications can complete the physical transformation and become a new super life infant without extra energy and excellent adaptability... But most of the life, without special qualifications, needs huge energy to completely change the nature of their life. And the most primitive way for organisms to get energy is to eat. If we can''t absorb enough energy in a certain period of time, even if the evolution is completed, we will be engulfed by the violent body, and turn into a skeleton without soul. As for the source of food... Isn''t that what we''re seeing? There are also some individuals who are evolving as well as themselves... All of them have been devoured, and they don''t need companions. The sharp and transparent silk tentacles full of decomposition fluid dart out and shoot at the person nearest to the cocoon, that is, the woman in white who is praying with her eyes closed. Even if the other person''s name is "iron wall", she can generate an extraordinary shield capable of resisting all attacks, as long as she is not defensive and has no ability to use it, In this instant, I will die. No one has time to respond, and no one will be so alert. In the face of old partners, old superiors, old friends, even if they have some doubts and don''t understand, no individual who will arrive here at the first time will feel dark hostility. Therefore, the silk thread runs through the shoulder of the iron wall. And then... That''s it. It''s frozen here. "Team... Captain?" I can''t feel the pain. I can only see a silver silk thread linking to my body from the cocoon. But even so, Tiebi didn''t care about himself for the first time. Instead, he exclaimed and worried about the old man''s change: "what''s the matter with you?"?! This silver thread... " But soon, the iron wall and others on guard found that the silver light was not the light of the cocoon itself... But another kind of light overflowing from somewhere inside the cocoon. It''s a hand. A plain glove. In the cocoon. Hazy chariot, suddenly awakened, he clenched his right hand, where there is a glove, a glove inlaid with silver gems. Before the God of steel left, he left a glove named "inheritance" for all the superpowers in the world. On top of the gloves, the silver jewel gives off light. In the distance, the giant god who has sensed something sends a message and begins to wrestle with the source of all the pestilence in another way, which restrains the extreme biology of its possession and interrupts the process called "death of rebirth". And this conflict awakens the chariot''s original self will. Inside the cocoon, the old man''s dim eyes suddenly brightened. "Ah ah... Are those really my ideas?" From his own perspective and heart, he can experience his own change and indifference. The old man shivers and examines his own change. He is impatient and indifferent. In the face of all gentleness and kindness, he feels his own heartlessness. He despises the unnecessary feelings between people in his heart... His fear is not fear of change, It''s the fear that one''s heart is so fragile, so easily distorted, and regarded as one''s own thoughts.The silver silk thread was drawn out slowly, and a string of blood appeared on the shoulder of the iron wall. Several capable people rushed forward immediately, and used their own atmospheric ability to isolate the air interaction between the chariot and other people in the room. Among them, the iron wall attacked by the chariot was also vaguely isolated, and they could hear the voice of calling soul puppets and attacking capable people. Facing the chariot with obvious changes, Everyone''s on high alert. At this time, the silver cocoon began to move slowly, which immediately aroused more discussion. Several medical professionals and observers began to quarrel fiercely about whether they needed to continue treatment or to annihilate on the spot. But without waiting for an answer, the silver cocoon began to separate and open, Reveal the real situation inside the cocoon. "Oh..." "Here, what''s this?" "Er... Er. This... " You can see that in the seemingly holy cocoon, what appears is the body of the chariot that has been dissolved from the chest and abdomen, and half of it has been dissolved. The wrinkled and scarred body of the old man is gradually becoming shriveled, while in the dissolved part, there are new blood and flesh in the breeding, and greedily devouring the body of the old man, Turn it into your own nutrition. However, the old man''s body and his own super ability can''t complete this transformation, so he wants to devour, to devour more... He feels that he can succeed. Compared with most of his peers who can''t succeed even if they absorb nutrients, he feels lucky enough that he is the one chosen by nature, with a one in 100 billion chance, It can successfully evolve into an unprecedented powerful individual! However, it heard, and made a tired and determined voice. "Kill me." The old man said so, the chariot''s face is full of calm: "quick, kill me, or you will die." He once tangled, but now calm, he once wavered, but now determined, the old man''s tone with an irresistible command tone: "I have been eroded, now just temporarily awake, now don''t kill me, I..." Poof. The wriggling new flesh and blood suddenly leaped up and devoured part of the old man''s flesh and blood, but this did not stop the chariot from speaking. He just tone a little meal, and then with regret with a little sad eyes around. He saw his former team member, who was in panic and worry, trying to rush forward to attack the new-born iron wall. He could hear the sound of a wheelchair in the distance. It was another old man who was coming quickly. He wants to say goodbye, but time is running out. The message from the God of steel can only tell him part of the truth and make him sober for a while... In a word, this is probably the moment for the chariot man to be a chariot at last, so he wants to die in his own identity. "I''m a special case. I haven''t infected other individuals yet. Extreme virus is a selfish virus. Only when the first boarder doesn''t meet the requirements can it infect on a large scale. Only if there is a little possibility of successful evolution, it won''t allow other evolutionary individuals to emerge. So, don''t isolate those who are afraid that they are just sick in the rain, absolutely, absolutely don''t fear your brothers and sisters, and absolutely don''t separate us from each other again, and turn us back into beasts. " The old man forcibly suppressed his instinctive defense idea. Little by little, he withdrew the instinctive self defense of the super life body, closed the magic shield, closed the etheric position, closed his speeding regeneration, closed the shelter of the six elements, the chariot was smiling peacefully, he lovingly looked at the iron wall with tears in front of him, and he had no defense, The evolving body is revealed to all. "Super power, and super power, isn''t it a kind of pestilence with benefits that can infect and replicate itself? Thousands of years ago, the pieces of steel in Siberia fell, making our ancestors Superman and suffering from a disease called "being different". They and we both think of themselves as superpowers, not siboyas, so our ancestors are isolated from siboyas and become the beasts of self supremacy. " Facing the superpower who has begun to accumulate ability and prepare to attack, the old man is not afraid at all. He is not afraid to die. Similarly, he is not afraid of hunger and everything that instinct fears. Now, he finally understands the true meaning of wisdom, which is not a tool to satisfy desire, but a tool to overcome and control desire, That''s the difference between being human and not being an animal! At this moment, he finally understood what happened to the former Siberian civilization. When the plague called super power spreads on the ordinary continent, and when there are more and more self righteous beasts, the civilization of wisdom will collapse. ¡ª¡ªWe... It took us two reincarnations to smooth out the pain... We sacrificed the former Siberian civilization, who killed all the beasts. Fatlovi''s tombstone is there... He is watching us, so we must not, must not become beasts inferior to that kind of tyrant!"- more important than the continuation of blood is the continuation of spirit!" "- I''d rather die than live in a muddle!" At this time, the army commander who finally arrived, an old man in a wheelchair, came to the door of the ward. He heard what the chariot had said before. The old man, who had been fighting with the chariot for many years, together faced the siege of the soul puppet and the barren land, wanted to shed tears, but there were no tears in his withered tear sac, so he could only hear, The top government official, who came as fast as he could, ordered in a shriveled but determined voice: "attack!" "Let the chariot rest in peace - don''t leave a trace - destroy him completely!" The one who got the command and was finally able to attack roared. I don''t know whether it was fear or sadness. He poured the accumulated flame and thunder on the once glorious cocoon. He could hear the sound of burning blood and flesh... The incomparable pain attacked the old man''s biological instinct, but he still forcibly turned off all the defense skills of his physical instinct, Let these for him originally can only be regarded as food thunder and fire, little by little to eliminate themselves. In the fire, the chariot was out of sight and hearing. His eyes had been burned and his eardrum no longer existed. Therefore, he could not see the painful expression of wrinkles folded by the commander of the army, nor could he hear the sad calls of other backs and friends. At the last moment, the old man was very calm. He just laughed, using the vocal cords that had not been burned for the time being and could still vibrate, Intermittently, say the last few paragraphs. "Trust, cooperate, share, resist disasters and enemies together... Keep courage and hope in mind, look ahead and high up, even if we lose our lives, we can''t forget these principles." "That''s what I''ve been dreaming of, which belongs to the xiboya people..." ¡­¡­ The world of stars. Joshua, who had arrived at the front line, suddenly sighed. [question: why sigh, Radcliffe, is the external situation critical "No... it''s just that it witnessed the end of a life and the transmission of a spirit." The soldier squinted and looked at the dark stars in the distance: "maybe that''s the difference... Desire and wisdom, beast and civilization." "And not chaos, but the difference between chaos and order." Chapter 992 "In my opinion, the difference between civilization inheriting knowledge and beast extending blood lies in whether a life, apart from leaving blood, wants to keep his thoughts and beliefs, or only expects his offspring to survive and continue happily." "Of course. Even if I say so, the instinct of being a beast should not be underestimated. If human beings give up their brutality, they will lose all their motivation. After all, for the vast majority of life, no matter how lofty their ideals and beliefs are without inheritance, they are empty talk and delusion. The two can coexist, no matter what "I''m just strong enough to go beyond that, so I can say that." In the dark void, there are two huge luminaries cruising. Their light is so dazzling that even the largest star can''t match. Under the light, all chaos in the dark is broken like a mirage, turning into a cloud of elementary particles and floating in the vacuum. Even hundreds of millions of years later, at the border of the distant Milky way, there will still be new civilizations who will find the twinkle of this vast quasar in their original observation equipment, and benefit from the order and peace they bring. "I leave my faith and spread my emotions. I look forward to my colleagues in the galaxy. If I want to go to the place where I will die, I will definitely leave my thoughts. After all, what''s the significance of my blood? It''s nothing more than DNA, genetic information, some information clusters that are not complex." "If I want to, I can easily create countless lives of my own blood, just like my children''s, without any difficulty, and I can guarantee that they are all my children and are closer than anyone in blood - anyone." "But what''s the point? I''m not a bug, I''m not a frog, I''m not a fish. I''m human, I''m Joshua the transcendent, and I don''t need that boring and hypocritical blood to deceive myself. " In the huge luminescent body, the giant god with silver radiance stretched out his hand and swept across the galaxy in front of him. Just a seemingly casual wave, a huge gravitational storm appeared in the vacuum. The storm swept across the whole galaxy just like a violent hurricane swept across the city. It blocked all hyperspace transmission, blocked the psionic jump, and made all the stars restless, The chaotic families who want to escape are locked in the galaxy. Like a planet, the pestilence mother beast that revolves around the chaotic Dyson ball roars with instinct or fear. It emits a glowing green glow, causing obvious warping in the surrounding space. With the power to crush the celestial body, the mother beast accelerates towards the sweeping storm, Its track in the vacuum with a clear and incomparable luminous torrent, thus launched a life-fighting charge. Then they are crushed, just like the ants who raise their forelimbs to stop the falling sky in the closed destruction of heaven and earth. "So, it''s just the continuation of blood, it can''t inherit or prove anything. The offspring of my brothers and sisters are also similar to mine. Genes are not the only thing. The only thing is that only people''s will and beliefs, especially for my existence, can be regarded as inheritance if they are similar in spirit. " Star world, the front of the second arm of the dark Milky way. Joshua and the triple curtain once again launched an operation in the galaxy which was the earliest invaded by the evil god. Some time ago, in the days when the extreme plague appeared out of thin air, Joshua joined hands with the triple curtain to eliminate, or interfere with, the fluctuating pollution transmitted in the world. At last, the forces restrained by the Galactic Guardian alliance were able to gather and launch a major counterattack against the evil gods. More than 8500 civilizations, 310000 main fleets, 7.440 million independent forces, and 80% of the alliance''s forces are gathered here. It''s a river of steel that can interfere with the operation of the galaxy even if it''s moving. The purpose of this river of steel is directly to the deepest part of the dark Galaxy, at the center of the galaxy, It is the biggest nest of the chaos clan. The gate of eternal void in the past was opened and destroyed there. However, only destroying the gate temporarily interrupts the action of the evil gods to continue to erode the galaxy, and can not stop the growth of the chaos clan. As long as we destroy the place and clean up the dark star river in all directions, the chaotic families in other regions of the star world will be a little trouble. As long as the guardian alliance exists for one day, they will never grow and hinder the continuation of civilization. Now, at the vanguard of the four emotional fleets, the guardian alliance''s main fleet has cut in from the second arm of the dark Milky way, and launched in the main path of its arm, occupying hundreds of stellar strongholds - an increasing number over time. As for the noumenon of Joshua and the entity of triple curtain incarnated in the material world, it is just like a hurricane sweeping all things, which is advancing rapidly on the front line. They will destroy the powerful fortress and fortress on the chaos side, and kill the too large chaotic mother beast, but they will not stay more, and completely destroy all scattered chaotic families, The remaining work will be handed over to the follow-up work to take over and clean."Triple curtain, I found several paths that may lead to sages." While cleaning out a road leading to the most central nest of the dark galaxy, Joshua blandly said that even the strong of the legendary limit will be the side of the words: "three, or four, just a simple guess, and even need to unite all to reach... I will tell you my own thinking, In return for telling me all the underlying data. " [listening: I''m listening carefully] This is the most sincere attitude that can be shown by the intelligent consortium. "First, animal instinct. The known extraordinary power closest to this road is the life energy representing material changes. In fact, the rudiment of this power is gradually emerging among many fighters in the multiverse. I just summarized it. " With that, a silver virtual human figure appeared in the giant God''s hand. At this time, the human figure was showing a dark color of fear. It seemed that he was in an indescribable danger and was about to die. But soon, the human brain, the body, suddenly lit up a red light, it filled the body and soul of countless energy veins and virtual muscles, in an instant let the virtual human violent, showing far more than before the power and extremely terrible control of the tiny body. "It''s a desire to survive. Its effect is to squeeze out the limit of potential between life and death, and gain extraordinary wisdom and strength... If you have to describe it, it''s like opening a lock on the limiter of life and gene, and breaking out all the fierce emotions born for survival due to struggle, war, and perfect control. From the body to the mind, from the grand to the small, and then to break through the limit "To push this power to the extreme and release the light and power of instinct in the heart, even God may not be able to overcome it? If we can start with life, and then embark on this path, if we carry it to the extreme, we should be able to reach the level of sage - but I haven''t figured out the inference of that step. " To eliminate the virtual shadow of the human form in his hand, Joshua did not name the road, because he did not fully understand it, but it was not important, because the "possibility" itself was precious. The warrior and the triple curtain continued to move forward in the vacuum, and the giant god continued to calm down: "but this is only a human Road, too independent of the heart, It will be cut off from other wisdom and form a very solid position. " "If you dig too much into the power of yourself and liberate your body and mind, you can easily become a beast by relying on this alone. No matter how powerful you are, as long as you can''t realize" acceptance "and" integration ", that is to understand the power of others, understand the" differences "that are different from yourself, and gather the wisdom of all living beings, As long as it has not exceeded the limit of the sword of legend and sage, then it is nothing more than that. " "So, the second way is called" divine power ", which is the first extraordinary power in the multiverse. At present, it seems that no one is strong enough to master it. It is still primitive and instinctive. If we make good use of the divine power, maybe this is the quickest way to achieve the virtuous? Ha ha, it''s a shortcut, but it''s not easy to master the divine power. Even the natural gods will be annihilated in their own power. " "However, the true God needs all individuals of a whole civilization to contribute their wisdom and bear two completely different or even opposite divinities at the same time. The essence of this" acceptance "and" fusion "may be the first step in mastering the road of" divine power ". If Guangming had not been destroyed at the beginning, or the transcendent had not been destroyed at the beginning, If they continue to study on the road of divine power, I''m afraid they will really be able to enter the realm of sages on this basis. " [understanding: Yes... You''re right... I feel it. It''s really a possibility! A new possibility! Indeed, if one can master all the divinities and not be engulfed by them, then one will naturally be a "sage of God" who has mastered "complete divine power." [emotion: perhaps the gods are doomed to self destruction, perhaps because they are too early to contact the ultimate essence of this primitive power...] In the past tens of millions of years, the triple curtain has not calculated the divine power data left by the founder, nor has he ever thought of doing in-depth research on the divine power, but as a psionic polymer, If it wants to make use of the divine power, it will inevitably tear apart the divine chasm which is hundreds of millions of times larger than the individual life. Otherwise, it will not be able to obtain enough divine power to study with its size. This is not something that can not be done, but the risk is too great - the divine power is almost doomed to self destruction. As the life custody procedure of guarding all life in the whole star world, the triple curtain will not go against its "nature" to do such things that will hinder it from continuing to watch civilization. After all, with his power, the aftereffect of the moment of God''s death may cause irreversible damage to the whole star world. At this moment, Joshua''s words changed again, and he showed a slight smile: "but neither the fury of instinct nor the divine power of fusion is complete... It''s not enough to be able to master instinct and desire, to accept the unknown and different. If you can''t look ahead and in the sky, you will eventually drown in the swamp of yesterday. If we don''t pursue the "front" or "advance" and create new possibilities, no matter how prosperous and powerful civilization and individuals are, they will come to an end. "[thinking: it sounds like your ways are completely opposite to the evil spirits and chaos] Hearing this, the triple curtain fell into thinking. [Conclusion: it''s really like the way you can think of when you have been fighting against evil spirits] "Maybe, after all, what evil gods represent is" the eternity of the past ", which is exactly the opposite of me who lives in the present and looks at the future." Even if he was interrupted, Joshua didn''t care. He reached out and defeated several chaotic families in the galaxy on the way of migration. Then he said, "those dead but restless remains of civilization have turned into chaos between heaven and earth. They have already died, so there will be no" instinct "for survival. They have already been integrated into one, and turned into pure evil things without wisdom or knowledge. Naturally, there is no need to understand the unknown and the differences between them. Finally, they do not need to pursue the change and possibility of "tomorrow" and "future" forever, but stay in "yesterday" forever and dominate the unchanging "past" "So, the third way, I..." [strong judgment: however, the real enemy of the stars world is not the evil god, but the "super life body" you call extreme sublimation virus. For a long time, though it is the plague that has been fighting against us, it is not the evil god of plague For some reason, the triple curtain interrupted Joshua''s words again. Facing the soldiers who were puzzled, the psionic polymer just sent out a message calmly. Caution: don''t say it. Don''t spread. You just need to know for yourself, Radcliffe. In this dark multiverse, at least for now, you can''t be so generous, because behind the scenes, there is something you and I can''t resist, right [question: so now, tell me the real identity of the enemy] "... yes, it''s not an evil spirit." Facing the warning of the triple curtain, Joshua was silent for a moment. He deeply looked at the side of his body. He could not see the shape. He could only know that it was a light ball that was close to the essence of "psionic power". Then he said softly, "it''s a beast... The most powerful beast." Once upon a time, after observing the galaxy of stars, Joshua van Radcliffe thought that the void giant was the most powerful beast in the multiverse, and the undead void giant, a creature with supernova explosion as its initial sound, was the extreme. But he was wrong. If the beast is only a conscious existence, the purpose is only to survive and reproduce, so that the self or self information can continue... Then if there is a kind of beast, its reproduction and survival itself is to acquire knowledge, and then better sublimate, become stronger and stronger, So strong that nothing in this world can hinder its survival and reproduction Well, that beast is probably the most powerful and terrifying one. In this way, Joshua raised his head, his eyes penetrating everything, seemed to be able to directly look at the stars outside the world, see the world behind the barrier, that extremely powerful existence. And outside the barrier of the stars world, with countless silk threads sliding in the void, countless runes and extraordinary forces are engraved on it. We can see that under the control of a huge cocoon of light, an unprecedented huge array is being woven and formed, and then covered on the barrier of the stars world. "Thinking and self will are illusions, it is the puppet of instinct... No, at this point, it is the embodiment of instinct!" "The desire to exist, the desire to explore, the desire to be curious, the desire to dominate... The desire to be! If we say that the extraordinary power in the world is known as "being", then it is it that goes the furthest on this road. " So powerful. Even the evil god is just its tool. Joshua''s body clenched four fists. Beyond the world of stars, Joshua, who is preparing to "plan", clenched four fists. He can feel the unprecedented strong enemy and feel the pure desire. ¡ª¡ªWant to move forward¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªWant to survive¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªWant to be strong¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªWant to fight¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªWant to reproduce¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªWant to dominate¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªWhat you want is all things, all things are only me, Achieving "complete existence"¡ª¡ª Outside the world of stars, the woven Dharma array is stimulated. It presents an irregular oval shape, just like a world is spread out, transforming all the matter into a web that is not perfectly woven. The web like Dharma array is stacked one after another, just as the world is towering and huge, Like a gear, the Rune of precise occlusion is rotating, bursting out with unparalleled power, which deflects the current of the magic tide.It began to come down, close to, and completely touched the outer shell of the world of stars, which blocked the void and the inner world. It can be seen that even if Joshua used all his strength and the light cocoon pounded hard, it would not be able to completely destroy, or even only destroy the most insignificant outer shell, Actually, he began to slowly put down his guard under the erosion of this dharma array, just like admitting that "Dharma array" is actually a part of himself, and it was slowly melted. At this moment, an extraordinarily powerful alien space wave appeared in the center of the dark galaxy, followed by the plural equally powerful but relatively insignificant sub signals - but feeling these sub signals, the chaotic families who had originally evacuated from all over the world and gathered in the dark Galaxy were boiling, These demons without any emotion and reason shiver and wriggle their bodies, as if to show their submission and face the starting point of self existence and the source of meaning. We can see that in the chaotic galaxies in the center of several dark galaxies, there is a huge surge of energy. With the opening of one eternal void door after another, the extremely active space-time fluctuations begin to vibrate with it as the source. It seems that something huge is coming to this world! "This feeling... Is it an evil god?" The first time, aware of the mistake, Joshua and the triple curtain looked at the core of the dark galaxy. The soldier''s face was solemn. He knew that this day would come, so he took the initiative to fight for the first chance. At the same time, with the unprecedented fluctuation of void time and space in the starry world and the invasion of malicious existence from the outside world, all the extreme creatures in the whole multiverse, even the ordinary life around the extreme creatures, feel a palpitation, which is the fear from the source of blood, The unparalleled power of super life is spreading in a wonderful way. Even in the far away world of mccrolfe, the leader of Moldavia, the legendary strongman loranda, who is under the command of all the people in the Lord''s mansion, is acutely aware of a burst of tension, an unspeakable and instinctive alert. In the multiverse, but where the extreme virus goes, all the super life beyond the extreme will, legendary strong people, all feel the same tension and vigilance. [-- near Saint ¡¤ ultimate sublimation polymer] Controlling a number of evil spirits, they are moving towards the end of the great evil tide, where the initial fire is. Existence itself can bring disaster, destruction and existence. In the world of stars, there are creatures that attract their desire and curiosity, so they go all out to invade. It''s growling. And the sound of it swept all over the world Chapter 993 "Hurry up and keep the team stable!" Mycroft world, led by Moldavia, is stabilizing the situation in the center of the city as a legendary strongman. After feeling a chill, the calm loranda can''t help but speak and urge the residents in line to leave quickly through the portal. At this time, we can see that a long team running through the whole city is under the care of the local city guards, escorts and Knights of Moldavia, maintaining order, passing through the monitoring of the automatic array quickly at a stable and no panic speed, and then stepping into the huge teleportation array in the center of the central square, And then leave the world of mirov. "Don''t worry, we are going to a safe place... The Lord will protect us." It can be heard that a mother in the team comforted her children so much. Although she said that she was not extraordinary, under the education in recent years, even if she was not extraordinary, she knew a little about the effectiveness of most of the array and extraordinary power. She could see that the teleportation array in front of her was running steadily, and the fragrance of flowers that ordinary people could clearly smell came from the other end. It is precisely because of this, coupled with the prestige of a certain Lord, that this group of people who are forced to leave their hometown can go to other worlds for "refuge" in such a stable way. Since the extreme spirit noepel escaped from the jetlam domain, even the world''s homeland of mccrov has been regarded as an unsafe area. In fact, a small-scale virus infection has been detected. Although the transmission mode of extreme virus has been proved, it can''t cross the world without any reason. It must be prevented by some media, such as sound, image or simple information cluster. For the sake of the safety of all the local residents in the world, many legendary strongmen, including Joshua, who is far away from the sea of stars, They all unanimously approved the "big shift" plan. [shelter world] Since Joshua built a shelter world in the former blood moon abyss, he also left technology to assist human forces in other regions to build corresponding shelter world in other worlds. All of these shelter worlds have semi permanent ecological maintenance systems built in the world for the future, taking into account the sudden population transfer, so they have a large amount of materials and energy reserves. Even if they are not fully prepared, they are enough to bear hundreds of millions of people entering in a short time, and complete the first resource cycle within three months. The first to be opened is the most perfect and stable world of blood moon sanctuary. It is supervised by the sub body of the divine AI-3, and there is a world where the will of the world is "light" to guard. Even the extreme virus will be discovered at the first time and then expelled. Therefore, after consulting with the Lords of Moldavia, loranda will no longer focus on this place, but will transmit it around the world and coordinate with other places. In the northern Empire alone, there were 23 teleportation points for shelters. The total number of teleportation points in the whole world of mirov was more than 100. Loranda, who had the secret key to open the teleportation door for shelters, teleported more than 100 times in less than one day. Although his spirit was extremely strong, he was very sensitive to this kind of frequent trans time teleportation, Still feel a little subconscious nausea. However, at the request of the United Government, the paladins quickly gathered together and prepared to leave home with their luggage. No matter how hard they worked, the paladins had to work in the most perfect posture. "No.56, the gate of kadmore''s shelter in the West Mountain opens... The next one is to open gate 74 on the east side of the East China Sea... Damn it, don''t all the residents obey the orders?" Xishan, in the grand duchy, was preparing to leave. When the paladin heard the report from the staff on one side, he suddenly looked sad. Loranda held his forehead and sighed: "I also understand that suddenly he asked to leave the land and industry and go to a different world for refuge. For these ordinary people who were still farming by manpower more than ten years ago, It''s a bit exaggerated... " "Most of the people who don''t want to go are old people, and some of them are too stubborn..." The local staff responsible for coordinating the transfer and relocation was a dwarf. His tone was rather agitated and he didn''t know what to say. He could only grit his teeth and said, "they said, The land and the equipment (semi-automatic agricultural and industrial magic machines) are not good if they are not taken care of. When they are old, pestilence doesn''t matter. When they come back, they always have to resume production. " "When is the time to care about that little field... Alas!" What else can loranda say? The high quality of the people in mccroft''s world should have been something that they should be inspired by. But at this time, the paladins sincerely hope that those who are too noble can be selfish and pay more attention to their own lives. For today''s civilization, the value of people who need slow reproduction, It cannot be replaced by the mechanical value that can be created at will.They should play their value more effectively in other places. Boom... Boom!!! Full of haze in the sky, suddenly light up pale thunder, accompanied by thunder, pouring rain like pouring down from the gray black rain clouds, the sun has been completely covered, everything between heaven and earth is dark, can only see the city has a long light, and the city center, that dark blue huge time and space gate glory. Without being affected by the rainstorm, the teleportation team is still moving forward steadily. Not only that, but most of the teleportation teams in the region are like this... Through space-time magic, airship carrying, good word commitment, and even simply using spiritual magic to enchant, 90% of the world''s population has temporarily given up their work, Leave it to the automatic machine for temporary processing, and then go to the transmission points of the shelter world one by one, and leave your hometown. In the endless heavy rain, Paladin loranda transmits all over the world. However, it is amazing that the heavy rain does not only appear in one place, but covers the whole world. The puzzling rain is as endless as the sea water. Looking at all this, loranda''s heart becomes more and more heavy. He remembers the chill he felt before... He remembers that the incubation period of extreme virus is very long... He remembers that the world of mirov is not absolutely safe. "All over the world, almost all cities and regions have responded to the announcement of the great transfer at the first time, but some cities and regions have not responded. Until now, they are still silent and completely lost contact." If it wasn''t for the present situation, loranda would only think that something had happened to the other party and couldn''t reply for a moment, but now, the paladin''s heart only had the worst guess. Quite painfully, she closed her eyes and then opened them again. Loranda''s eyes were firm and angry: "it should be, it''s all gone. Look at this level of sudden rainfall, extreme viruses... No, extreme creatures. " "Maybe it has already appeared." In fact, there was no mistake in his guess. Far south, far sea, a huge typhoon is being set off, strong wind is like an invisible giant hand, will be immeasurable sea water straight into the sky, and then with unparalleled power, will be enough to cover the sky rain clouds sent to the world. Because its mother was born in a world where clouds and rainstorms are all day long and sunlight is rarely seen in a thousand years, one of the signs that extreme creatures have been proved now is that they have the ability to transform the weather of the world and make clouds and rain endless. In the depths of the dark sea, at the bottom of the reefs and ocean currents, a huge force is spreading among them, creating global heavy rainfall. It seems that there is something that is rapidly cruising in the major sea areas, covering the world with the patient''s rain. ¡ª¡ªEastern Plain, Hailong city. The place where Canghai sages used to live, the city where the Hailong knights were stationed, is also the location of the 27 refuges in the eastern plain and the world transmission channel. For the past decade, it has been building offshore breeding and fishing platforms, as well as tidal energy dams in the open sea. The entire Hailong city is like a huge semicircle, anti-d-shaped port. Inside the dam, there are various stable fish and marine life farms, while the outer sea is the area where the Hailong Knights and their Hailong partners run wild. But now, no matter the farms or the members of the Hailong knights, you can''t see any of them. Under the dark sky, you can only see the bright blue space-time gate in the center of the city. Only there can you feel the aftereffects of extraordinary power. Because Hailong city is the residence of the Hailong knights and their families. Although there are many high-end forces, the surrounding population is small. Even if the population of other nearby cities is included, almost all the transmissions have been completed. Only a small number of knights are left to guard the gate until the commander-in-chief loranda issues the "close" order. At this moment, because the evacuation is about to be completed, the whole Hailong city has stopped running, the magic engine has been shut down, and most of all kinds of magic facilities are dormant. In order to avoid the possible battle, all the facilities in the whole city will be destroyed, and all the dangerous instruments and equipment will be transferred or sealed, so there is no human shadow around the whole city. However, on the dyke of Hailong City, there are two people running towards the control center of the dyke. Tidal magic station. The energy equipment that makes use of the violent tides around Hailong City, which are loved by Hailong people, to generate magic. Its essence is a huge huge dam that covers the whole deep-water harbor of Hailong city. Its interior is divided into several separate upper and lower dams, which are used to generate magic all the time. The specific structure is very complex, Hailong tidal magic power station is one of the guarantees to provide local residents with low-cost energy all the time. Its maintenance is simple, and it is extremely stable. It is a famous typical excellent design.However, even the stable tidal energy station can not guarantee 100% safety in the face of the recent increasingly violent tide. It can be seen that under the impact of the increasingly towering tide, the tidal magic energy station is still operating automatically, but there has been an orange warning light inside, which proves that the equipment has begun to operate under overload. Therefore, someone needs to control it and protect it at the critical moment. "The rain is not normal at all - we have to temporarily turn on the self-protection system of the dam and shut down the production equipment!" In the wind and rain, a middle-aged man, about four or fifty years old, with a little belly, was roaring forward in the rainstorm and gale. A little bit of fighting brilliance appeared on his body, which covered all the rain - but it didn''t affect his embarrassment by the wind: "otherwise, the dam will be destroyed - the sea will pour back, Half of Hailong city will be flooded! " "I must be crazy - I only married you in those days - and now I come here to be blown by the wind." On the other side, a middle-aged woman about the same age was screaming, "our children are old enough to take care of themselves, but if we die, they will certainly suffer!" "After all, my job is to be responsible for the daily operation and maintenance of the tidal magic station." In the wind and rain, the middle-aged man grabbed his wife''s hand and dragged her forward in the wind. He muttered: "although I accept gifts, bribes and eat more, I am still fat... But at least, I can''t be sorry for my job... At least, I can''t be sorry for myself! Without the tide magic station, our family will lose their jobs and drink from the north and West! " It''s not noble or vulgar. Human beings are contradictory creatures. At least a few people will try their best to do something for a single and pure reason. I''m afraid most ordinary people don''t understand what they think. But it''s not a problem - the real problem is that it''s a calm inland sea in a short time. The inner sea of hailongcheng dam is a slightly dilapidated breeding area. Under the dark sea, there are black shadows wandering in the water and the bottom of the sea. In the rain, there are a small number of incomplete extreme viruses... It comes from the existence of things that set off this world-class rainstorm. It can not perfectly infect all creatures, but can only infect individuals with similar characteristics... In other words, it can only produce derivatives of its own race. It can be seen that in the sea, huge and deformed shellfish are spouting water and swimming around. At the bottom of the sea, abnormal coral reefs are growing at an extremely strange speed. Their bodies have become huge, or their reproduction speed has become extremely fast, and they have more and more powerful magic power, or life can emerge on them, Even formed a natural little rune. The wind blows and the current surges. Dissimilated virus organisms are squeezing every bit of their potential and trying their best to sublimate... These organisms, which used to be regarded as food for farming, are gradually returning to their ancestors like their most powerful ancestors. Shellfish are becoming more and more solid, and there are protruding spines on their crustaceans, which are similar to those on coral reefs, There are also various kinds of miniature bone runes, flashing colorful and inexplicable brilliance. If the creatures begin to sublimate, if they succeed, they will become extreme creatures. If they fail, they will die immediately in one day. But in one day, these terrible aberrations can destroy the whole city - if they are large enough and destructive enough, even if they destroy the whole civilization, it is not strange. In order to plunder nutrients, these dissimilated virus organisms have begun to attack each other in the sea. However, some of them have shifted their eyes away from their intractable compatriots and turned to distant cities, which are quite a lot of other "nutrients". On the dam, the two are running and are close to the figure of the control station, It''s an appetizer. Hululu... The dissimilated shellfish began to float up. Most of them landed in the direction of the city, but some of them swam towards the dam. You can see that the special individuals spread their shells slightly, so that the protruding spines on the shells can be aimed at the two people on the dam. They quickly aimed and prepared to shoot. Then, in this way, under the bombardment of a black light like a flying star, it turned into powder. Lightning across the night sky, you can see, there are two a silver and a black slender figure, like a blink, out of thin air. "It''s not good, sister." He took back his axe and stood in mid air. The young man with black hair scanned the whole Hailong city. He frowned and calculated the number of all the mutated creatures around the city: "more than 170000... Most of them were consumed due to population infighting, but the ones that came down were stronger.""The Knights of the sea dragon order can resist. Our task is not these little guys." On the other side, the silver haired girl with a huge sword didn''t care about the mutated creatures that were landing along the coast. She looked up and gazed at the depth of the ocean: "the task our master left us is to eliminate the threat of" high degree of danger ". These things are not even black iron. As long as ordinary people are not afraid and equipped, they can hunt. They are not our targets. " "Our goal is there." So she raised her hand and pointed to the distant ocean filled with storms and waves. As you can see, these two figures are all wearing a special suit of armor. The shape of the armor is smooth. Most of them are composed of black smooth unknown materials. Only in the key parts are metal impact armor. The magic current visible to the naked eye encircles the two people and even forms an observation array, which enables them to ignore the rainstorm and sea water, and directly see the deep ocean current in the distance, which is bulging the shells and setting off the storm. "It''s time to get ready to fight, Lin." In this way, the silver haired girl raised her hand, and the azure light spot lit up from the heart of the armor, and then condensed into a silver helmet on her head. The Holy Light haunted her, making her look like a paladin in armor. "Then I''ll go first, Ying." On the other side, the same cyan light turned into a helmet and covered the face of the young man with black hair. Driven by this strange force, his body immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place like a phantom. We can only see the violent sound explosion, and a vacuum corridor several kilometers long appeared in the rainstorm. "Buzz" At the same time, in the distance, it seems that the incoming threat is sensed, and the low vibration sound of the water is sounded. The new extreme creature began to prepare for the first independent battle since its birth. The same is true for the younger brothers and sisters who were born as weapons Chapter 994 "Ying, Lin, I plan to cooperate with Beidi dwarves to restart Shenji production line." A few years ago, jetlam''s empty base shuttled through the star gate. After experiencing the joy of being reunited with the host, the Shenji brothers and sisters heard Joshua say in a firm voice: "I think that in this era of impending crisis, mirov should not only rely on the legacy of the glorious era, Some technologies from other countries or existing ones must also be developed - otherwise, if the glorious civilization fails, we will also fail. " "Shenji is not an extremely advanced technology like Wanjie sacrificial hall, but it is a very ingenious and delicate design. It can be said that it is the best result of the explosion of wisdom of the whole kallis people at that time and the localization of technology by several races of mirov. I think that if Shenji could be mass-produced and popularized, the strength of the vast majority of people in the world of mirov would probably get a leap, just as I did at the beginning. " Standing in the hall of the center control room of the intrepid battleship, gazing at the void outside the bridge, Joshua said gently, "I should have started to do this earlier... But there are so many things I have encountered and need to do along the way, So the plan is always delayed... Not now. " The firefly remembers clearly. She remembers how she felt at that time. ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, when I heard this, the feeling in my heart was sour. Are you jealous? How can, is not this kind of emotion... Unique identity to be taken away? It''s not that superficial At that time, the pianist could not understand her feelings clearly. But now, after careful thinking, she found that the pianist was mixed with sadness and joy for the master''s "his weapon is so strong" and was unwilling to be ignored before. Generally speaking, it was a sigh for something too powerful. Lin remembers very clearly. He remembers how he felt at that time. ¡ª¡ªWhat. I''m just your weapon... Why say so much? At that time, Shenji just wanted to spread his hands and make a helpless expression. Because his master is so powerful, wise and gifted, he thinks that good is good. As a magic machine, what can he say? No? ¡ª¡ªI will only agree with you and fulfill your will. Even if you are so strong that you don''t need to look down upon all living beings on the earth, I will still serve you faithfully on the earth that you may have forgotten. Between heaven and earth, the wind is howling, with a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour. The wind is mixed with hail and dazzling lightning, falling from the sky like countless swords, spears, axes and tomahawks. In the dark and cloudy sky, the light of the rune array from the alien world can be seen. At this moment, on the dam of Hailong City, the middle-aged man and his wife have entered the control room of the magic engine of the dam before the more violent weather strikes. It seems that they are going to tear the whole house and make the strengthened windows of several floors crumble, and they will be torn in the next second, Men use the fastest hand speed in their life to input the secret key, determine the situation of the whole magic station, and decisively turn off most of its functions, while the women who also work here are doing the same thing. The tacit cooperation between them is like dancing a waltz at a dance in their early years. "Hoo... It''s finally done!" After all this, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh. He almost collapsed on the console and didn''t want to move: "in this way, the impact of the sea tide on the dam will be minimized, and there''s no need to worry about breaking the dam... As long as the waves don''t exceed the limit, then Hailong city is safe." On one side, women can''t move... Running all the way from the city, moving in the wind and rain, avoiding the threat of possible demons. Finally, there was an extreme operation in the control room... The tired woman turned her eyes and looked at the still dark sky - No. As you can see, two bright blue lights break through the dark curtain and light up the dark clouds. The light called order sweeps away the previously repressed atmosphere, which makes the middle-aged men and women who open their eyes and watch this scene breathe freely and calm down. The sky blue light drags the long tail flame and flies like a meteor. The memory goes back to the past. "I''m really looking forward to you learning everything I teach and being like me... Not just Michael rove, but all the individuals who yearn for order in the multiverse." That''s what the host said not long ago before he left the jetland domain and went to the world of stars. At that time, Joshua was in the void. He was in the shape of a human being, with his back to his magic powers. He looked at the stars and the darkness in the infinite distance. He could hear a little proud Laughter: "ha ha, I''m not modest, I know, it''s a bit too difficult to ask - after all, not to say that everyone is like me, even if there are so many" Joshua "in this multi Star River, I really don''t think the invasion of evil spirits is a problem. ""It''s a pity that we didn''t, so we had to go back and ask again." ¡ª¡ªYes. There is nothing wrong with master''s words... If there are more than 800 masters in this world, what else can defeat them? If they don''t challenge each other to fight, they certainly don''t. The speed of more than 3000 meters per second turns the atmosphere into a steel barrier, but the two blue lights easily break through them, just like the meteorite falling from the sky, carrying the rapid high heat, and the rest of the waves evaporate into the ice cold sea, which brings a conspicuous chopping trace on the rough sea level. On the sea, the clouds are long, just like the polar wind and frost mixed with thunder, and lightning converges into ice thunder, like artillery fire, covering the sky, just like a rain composed of ice and thunder. But with the powerful sword Qi and axe light, they jumped out of the azure light and cut down all the attacks. This seemingly grand attack didn''t hurt them at all. Memories of the past emerge. "But here''s the problem - my machines." The human warrior turned his head. Under the body, there was something more grand coming to the world. He touched the head of his sister and brother and said softly, "do you want to be me?" "Do everything to burn your life and soul... Even if it''s just a little bit, do you really want to catch up with me?" At that time, the firefly gazed into the eyes of its master. At that time, Lin gazed into his master''s eyes. I I "Hum, hum, hum!" Too heavy and long hum sounded in the depths of the sea, and found that none of their previous attacks had worked. The anger of the extreme evolution began to explode. We could see that the distant sea, which had been frozen into Iceland, was broken and shaken, and the ice layer tens of kilometers long was sinking and floating in the surging tide, which was enough to shake the world and space, The magic tide that engulfs the sky and the sea erupts from the bottom of the sea, covering all the sea areas within hundreds of miles. Mingming Hailong city is surrounded by subtropical areas. It is usually a very warm Hailong home, but now it is as cold and dry as the most northern sea. It can even be heard that different gases in the air begin to freeze and change into liquid sounds. It can be seen that a huge vortex appeared in the center of the cold sea area, and the ice fog of minus 200 began to spread. In the center of the vortex, a giant snail with a height of 30 stories broke through the fog and appeared between the sea and the sky. The magic crystal of sky blue was like an eye, all over its shell. At the moment of its appearance, all the magic around it was dominated by it. Except for water and ice, all the elements were expelled. The wind, ice tide, and suffocating cold were approaching. They all turned into a terrible magic impact tens of times more than the great magic "frost erodes the sky" of Jiyi level. In a most direct manner, they moved towards the two contrasts, The extremely small blue sky is pressed away. ¡ª¡ªThe answer, of course, is that I can. I can. I haven''t been fighting with you for a long time - the firefly at that time said so. I was once disappointed because I couldn''t fight with my master - that''s what Lin said at that time. ¡ª¡ªNo, I''m disappointed now, I''m looking forward to it. Therefore, we have been practicing and working hard all the time... Maybe it''s not effective, sometimes we will be frustrated and abandon ourselves, but it''s only temporary, where everyone can''t see, we are always working hard... In order not to be left behind. It''s just that. Maybe it''s really because it''s stupid and not smart... It''s always unable to catch up, and then it''s always unable to catch up. "Master, you only need to think to get answers, and you only need to work hard to get results. This is the highest talent in the world. They all like to say that you don''t like thinking and always act impulsively. But since you already know what the final result of all choices is, why should you think, Instead of choosing the most appropriate method to start directly We know this very well. It''s always clear. In the face of the oppressive tide of ice and frost, the two optical streams just gave off a few inaudible laughter, as clear as the wind chime being blown. At this moment, you can clearly see that under the blue light of that day, there is a silver line dancing gracefully in the freezing storm, and a hazy black spot shuttling rapidly between the glacial waves, They easily dodged most of the attacks from extreme creatures, then turned into two arcs, merged together, and brought a storm called light in the dark world.The sword and the axe intersect, and the high heat is created by the dazzling flash. The light produced by it illuminates the surroundings for a short time. Two different things, vibration and cutting, but similar in nature, produce a much greater force than themselves when they touch each other, and some tiny material particles are torn apart, The general reaction of nuclear fission did not induce chain explosion, but was controlled stably, turned into a blazing white light blade, facing the tide of frost. The ice tide is very huge. Some icebergs hundreds of meters high are thrown up by the huge waves and hit by the impact with a speed of more than 200 meters per second. Because of this huge size, when the light blade of sword and axe passes through it, it is not torn at the first time, but is made into a hole with a regular shape, and the extreme heat spreads around the hole, The iceberg was vaporized immediately. ¡ª¡ªThe body does not need to be bigger than the enemy, the energy does not need to be more than the enemy, just need to be more concentrated, more cohesive, more pure. In the face of a "powerful enemy" and a "not strong or not strong self", the quickest way to defeat the other side is not to grow faster than the other side, but to gather the strength you have and hit the weakest part of the enemy. In a flash, the torrent of ice tide is penetrated by the light blade, and the arc around it is beating like a dragon and snake, which brings the smell of air being ionized in the atmosphere. It skillfully turns back in the atmosphere, avoiding the thunder of extreme snail control, freezing frost, and even the most pure magic constraint - everything is dodged, Cut, soon, just a few hours after birth, just after the death of the newborn, the ultimate creature who got part of the battle memory from the inheritance was stunned by this elegant battle dance step. For a moment, it lost its observation of the light blade. There is no doubt that this is the prelude to death. Because the light of the sword and axe has come. The last memory flashed by. "Stupid is just slow, it doesn''t mean you can''t. Ying, Lin, after all, you are man-made wisdom, made from my bones and derived from my blood. You were created to be a stabilizer of power beyond my brain and soul, to ensure that I can bear the extra power brought by the magic machine - so if my soul, my brain, and even my flesh and blood body can bear that power, your role will be very small. " Hearing these words, Shenji fell into an indescribable silence, and their younger brother and sister bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at their master''s eyes. But a big hand, which could not tell whether it was warm or cold, took their hands. "But what does that matter?" You can hear Joshua''s laughter: "you are my family." "With me, if you don''t want to fight, no one will ever force you to fight. But if you want to fight, I will try my best to teach you and tell you everything about me. There will be no concealment. " "Listen, Yinghe and Lin." I can feel that a powerful force is coming through the clenched hands... It''s not a forced lift, but a given essence... It''s a kind of design, a kind of picture, a kind of system that can reach the future. "Being stupid is not a problem at all. I can''t fight independently and it''s not a problem at all. I''m a strong man. I have 10000 ways to solve these problems that perplex you." In his eyes, dense data began to emerge, and one page after another and tables began to emerge. These data swept like a storm, and finally lurked in the deepest part of the soul... The system, the real system, is no longer the original beta that needs to be eaten and combined with the body to work, but has matured, It can even be said to be a complete system. "In essence, this thing is not so strong. It is a net to teach people how to fish. Don''t look at it shortsightedly as a" fish "to enhance strength. It can make you think and get answers, and work hard and get results. When you are suffering, you can see that the progress bar is growing slowly and firmly. The system is such a simple thing. It can be an external plug-in or a tool for recording growth. " "Take it and be me... No, don''t be me." Hand, left, voice, also gradually away, but the last word, but still stay in the hearts of Shenji. "To be what you want to be." ¡ª¡ªClick¡ª¡ª The sound of the broken shell resounds in the sky and the earth. The ice wind that originally swept all the seas stops in an instant. The turbulent sea is no longer driven by the follow-up force. Even the lightning in the dark clouds dissipates all at once. It can be seen that a streamer is like an obvious straight line in the night sky. In this way, at the most appropriate time, with the most powerful momentum, it attacks the most vulnerable position of the enemy - it aims at the part of the limit shell that is not wrapped by the shell, and then it falls into it at more than 50 times the speed of sound, with the impact of its wrapping, In addition, the extreme energy fluctuation of the light blade immediately broke the shell of the shell.And then there was the explosion. Boom - the impact of high heat evaporates the sea water, so that the bowl shaped water vapor cloud expands to nearly 1000 meters in one second, and the next moment, it erupts. With the sky covered with purple and blue blood and dyed into ice cold color, a blue and purple mushroom cloud slowly rises, and then goes straight to the altitude of more than 4000 meters! Boom!! As you can see, there is a second explosion in the mushroom cloud. In the rich and incomparable magic cloud, there are two spirals of silver black light, which are chasing an ice blue core. They catch up with the latter and then attack each other fiercely. In the troposphere, the magnificent two-color circular shock wave diffuses, tearing up the dark clouds and making the sun return to the earth. In the center of the ring shock wave, on the top of the mushroom cloud, Shenji and Shenji in azure armor are suspended in the sky. The silver haired girl turns the sword into energy particles to dissipate, while the black haired boy turns the axe into a virtual shadow. Looking up at the sky, they can see that there are many deep wounds on their armor... The skill of sword and axe combined to trigger long-term fission explosion is a bit too dangerous for them who have extreme strength with the aid of armor, but after this war, They must be able to more accurately grasp their own road, and then on their own road, gradually stronger. "Mortals, or worldly things, want to catch up with the natural outstanding heroes. Maybe they are just like you and me..." Take back your weapon, Ying can''t help sighing, she whispered to herself: "but how can you give up? If we continue to move forward, then even if the distance is pulled further and further, it will at least be "chasing". But if we give up, even if it is only for a short time, it will only be "left behind." "Lin!" Sentimental, just for a moment, soon, the firefly returned to the previous decisive appearance, the past even common sense did not know Miss Shenji, now has become a soldier who can be independent, she whispered: "our task is completed, how about the black side?" "It''s OK. There are some simple epidemic creatures on her side, which have been eliminated by her for a long time. Now Hei is touring around the west mountain. If he finds extreme creatures, he will tell other strong people to support him. We don''t have to worry about that." Lin kept in touch with other friendly units at any time. After a short pause, he continued: "the transfer of mccrov''s world is in good condition. With the support of the will of Wanjie sacrificial hall and Nostradamus, all the portals are stable. Now more than 90 percent of women and children have entered the world of shelters, leaving only the war workers and some staff who want to stay behind. " "Don''t worry, the acquaintance of Moldavia, Xiao Guang will take care of them." Hearing this, Ying was relieved: "good... That''s good." So she couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Looking at the distant space-time, a possible location ¡ª¡ªThis time, in your absence, we can fulfill our responsibilities and fight for ourselves and the world. Even if it''s just a little... Catch up with you. That''s why we fight Chapter 995 ¡ª¡ªWhat is darkness? It''s... Everything without light. Not seeing the way ahead, not feeling hope, is the loneliness that cannot be understood, not understood, a frightening unknown, silence and silence. So today''s multiverse is dark. The fragmented multi stars, the incomprehensible civilizations, the invasion of the great samsara and the evil spirits, and the near hopeless tomorrow - if this is not darkness, then nothing is darkness. ¡ª¡ªHow can we make the darkness retreat? The answer is simple: there is only one thing to do, whether it is realistic, imaginative, in mind, or giving to others. That''s lighting a fire. I''m not reconciled to everything I''ve got. I want to fight against the fire. In the dark multiverse, there are twinkles of light, which are the glory of the world and civilization. Under the background that the subject is completely composed of deep shadows, the light is sometimes bright and sometimes dim, and it circulates through ups and downs - but you can see that in the endless river of Multistars scattered all over the multiverse, Like the same root vein, the shadow is eroding, spreading, infecting in all directions, spreading the darkness. Standing in the middle of the second arm of the dark star river, Joshua van Radcliffe stares at the center of the Milky way, where the endless chaos comes from. The giant God hears the sound of the broken world. He can hear that the steel Python "Star" is gradually waking up in the stabbing pain of the gradually broken world barrier, but it is anesthetized by the too deep darkness, And the great being creeping in the void has extended its tentacles into the world as its pioneer. In the center of the dark Milky way, countless monsters are gathering, including ugly and ferocious reproductive females like a ball, and giant insects made of crystal, which are delicate and dangerous. However, no matter which one is, their sizes are all more than 30 kilometers in diameter, and the largest one is nearly as big as a gas giant. The huge size doesn''t mean that they can''t carry out subtle operation. We can see that on the surface of these monsters, there are layers of free and suspended substantial energy particles like dust. These particles rotate like double helix, forming large and twisted patches. If these particles land in the world with atmosphere, It will emit a sound far beyond thunder, and grow up by absorbing energy and material in a few minutes, and then become various strange fighting sub individuals. Surrounded by the largest star making cloud in the center of silver, these monsters waited in silence for a long time. Soon, with the sound of something breaking into the mind, the blank Nebula space between them began to twist like flowing mercury under the gaze of many families, The almost pure white light is reflected from the outside of the world. The light gradually turns into a huge vortex with a diameter of 2.5 light years. The speed of its diffusion is amazing, just like something is pressing down outside the world, and its projection turns into a substantial existence inside the world. It''s called "eternal void door" - and it''s much bigger, many times bigger than before. The pure white radiance spread to many monsters and monsters waiting around, some of them were as big as planets. But when they were touched by the light, they quietly turned into nothingness, and the whole thing disappeared. But even so, none of the chaotic families waiting for them made a gesture of retreat or fear, They "bend down" and continue to wait in awe. Then, in a flash, darkness erupted in the center of the vortex. A black shadow - no, it should be said that some kind of fragile door to the outside world of the void - a circular space-time fissure is opened, it expands like a ripple dripping on the calm water surface, instantly occupies one third of the area of the vortex, and engulfs the original pure white with the indescribable, almost colorful darkness of the void. The contradictory spiral of black and white is rotating in reverse direction, and four deep, nebular like shadows fly out of it, and sink into the vast multi stellar cloud in the center of silver. First, the exposed atmosphere is "desolation". Where the shadow passes, the energy of the star is plundered, and the nebula begins to lose its light. All the radiation disappears as if it had been swallowed up at the first time. However, with the outer layers of dozens of stars completely extinguished, the core collapses into white dwarfs and neutron stars, creating a series of supernova explosions, A clear, crystal like star like tetrahedron appears in a vacuum. It can be seen that the interior of this twenty-four sided body is a rotating dark nebula. The despairing chaos and malice spread in all directions, making everything fall into the desolation after death. "Famine" appeared. Second, the breath that unfolds is "stop". Where the shadow passes, both stars and planets stay in the same place like a freeze frame photo. Everything is in a state of no movement and no communication. Time passes around these galaxies as if they don''t exist. Then these stagnant galaxies are in the high-density space of star making clouds, Head on collision with other galaxies still in motion. Dynamic and static interlace, in the gorgeous big bang, and rapid cooling light, a black cloud like a clock appears.If you look at the clock from different angles, you can see innumerable different time points and scales, and you can even see the end of innumerable worlds. But if the observer does not move, it will not move either. The chaotic and malicious spread of death and silence disturbs the realm of motion and stillness. "Stagnation" appears. Third, the breath is "split". Where the shadow passes, the matter begins to deconstruct and the energy begins to peel off from each other. Light of different spectrum, waves of different frequencies, and energy and matter of different intensities all begin to become subtle. The celestial body, which was originally condensed as a whole because of gravity, completely collapses when the shadow passes, The self disintegrates into different clouds of matter, and even the space is distorted, showing a layered structure. At the moment when everything is classified in detail and no longer related to each other, a dark light fog like a mosaic appears. Each color block of mosaic is composed of innumerable completely different color blocks. It is continuously subdivided and subdivided until the end of observation, until the observer himself is assimilated by it. The eye and brain no longer communicate with each other, the hand and heart no longer act at the same time, and the confused chaos and evil spread, making all things tend to be destroyed alone. "Differentiation" appears. The fourth, the last, can''t feel, can''t observe, nothing, everything seems to have not happened, no breath, no danger, no darkness, no shadow, it seems to be just an illusion. But if you can''t see, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. If you can''t think of it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Unconsciously, something has disappeared, maybe a few stars, maybe dozens of galaxies, but people who want to be invisible can never see it - there is no chaos, there is no anomaly. Except for the fourth one, nothing is clear and unknown, It''s like naked ape pointing to the night sky, pointing to the tiny star, laughing and saying that the universe is very bright. "Escape" appears. When we see this scene, the family members are cheering, surging, wriggling, and endless monsters. The number of monsters that can cover the light of thousands of stars rises and falls like a tide. They finally usher in their long lost master, mother''s nest, or their own body. They also finally get a new order, and know that they are beyond "proliferation and destruction.", They have other purposes. And Joshua gazed at all this and, together with the triple curtain, witnessed the coming of the "evil gods.". Compared with the source of darkness and the God of swallowing the world, which triggered the actions of countless chaotic families in the whole dark galaxy, the light of stars is too subtle. Even if they are used as throwing stones to ask the way, as the coordinates of traction coordinates, even if they have been imprisoned for a long time, as the tools of exploration and detection for a long time, but when these ruins of the past civilization, At the moment when the evil God appeared, many fleets of the Galactic Guardian alliance and many powerful people were all stunned. Then they felt that there was great terror and darkness coming. Loneliness, death, fear, unknown... The breath that appears on the remains of these former civilizations seems to be the essence of this multiverse. "Civilization... Is like fireworks." Just like the dark curtain of the night, bright and gorgeous, but close your eyes and open your eyes, it will turn into drifting smoke and dust, beautiful and short-lived fireworks. [caution: Radcliffe, individual evil spirits have blocked the silver heart. They seem to be working together to expand the new "eternal void door". I''m afraid the migration in some areas will be disturbed, but if we don''t stop it...] "We will stop it." After recovering from his emotion, Joshua made a decisive reply. His four arms summoned weapons, and the giant God said in a deep voice: "these evil spirits are essentially the anchor points for the exploration and invasion of the starry world by what I said before... The chaos clan should have gathered enough strength to summon the mother through long-term invasion, But the Galactic Guardian alliance''s "great detour campaign" successfully destroyed their plans Originally, after the destruction of the last eternal void door, the chaos clan and the evil god should not have the power and opportunity to continue to fight inside and outside in a short period of time to destroy the barrier of the star world, but now it seems that the situation has changed. "I''ve learned that... At the beginning of the invasion of the star world, it should be only the chaotic families called by civilization in the star world, and the evil spirits behind them may not be around the star world, but distributed in many corners of the multiverse." The strong gravitational wave distorted the space and time around Joshua, and even made the space begin to deform. It was not the giant god himself that moved forward, but the warped space that led him forward. At this moment, Joshua wanted to understand a problem. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not the ultimate sublimation polymer that controls these evil spirits to invade the world of stars, but it takes a long time and great efforts to find these evil spirits in the whole multiverse who are called to the world of stars, and then use them as coordinates and guides to open the door that can accommodate them.If you have to describe it, the evil gods and their families are just doorknobs. "So... The Galactic Guardian alliance, thousands of civilizations, spend thousands of years to resist. The existence of resistance is just a little bit of water raised by some huge fish in the sea of the multiverse." With the triple curtain of the avatar, warping space forward, his speed is very fast, very fast, in the rapid movement of sometimes jumping, sometimes warping, the two are rapidly approaching the center of the dark galaxy. They feel more and more chaotic atmosphere and more and more malicious appearance. The intelligence of triple curtain has never been alerted. Although they have extremely powerful power, it is probably the first time for them to fight head-on today - but Joshua is different, He breathed the chaos which was much lighter than the original "extremely dark abyss", and there was not even any waves in his heart. Civilization is like rain. It''s like rain falling on the sea at night. The vast sea, silent, unknown to anyone to land rain. The rain quietly knocks on the sea surface, making the complex waves diffuse and even creating slight waves. However, no matter whether it is the sea or the fish in the water, they are not aware of it. So¡ª¡ª I don''t do quiet and silent rain The speed of warping movement is almost like a blink to replace the giant God''s coordinates in this space. Because it is invincible, any sound speed that will affect the warping speed is ignored. In this distorted space-time, Joshua''s moving speed easily exceeds the speed of light by hundreds of times, and a ring of blue and white light appears in front of his eyes. At this speed, the planets and stars that unfortunately met with giant gods were torn apart and forced to turn into dust and expanding nebulae in the distorted space-time. In a short time, it is difficult to tell whether the evil gods came to destroy more galaxies or the soldiers destroyed more galaxies. Once crossing the blocked area, the triple curtain will jump with Joshua without hesitation, and the distance of river system will be crossed in a few minutes. I want to be a storm. It can destroy the land, overturn the sea, lift the fish deep in the ocean into the sky, expose the bottom of the ocean which has been untouched for thousands of years in the abyss, and expose the storm to the sun. I''m going to make heaven and earth turn pale, and all the old things will be burned and smashed. It''s like this. It''s hot and turbulent, like a raging storm We can already see the star fleet of the chaos clan, and we can see tens of millions of chaos monsters swimming in the vacuum. However, under the huge gravitational waves raised by the giant God and the blowing of the storm of time and space, even the stars will be extinguished. What''s more, these fleets are not much better than dust? Everything was destroyed in an instant, and turned into tiny dust. It''s close. [warning: we are about to enter the silver center of the dark galaxy, Radcliffe, where is the family of chaos and the central core of chaos evil god] In the warped space-time, the triple curtain said in an unprecedented tone. [dignified: the battle is about to begin] Joshua didn''t answer, and there was a red glow in his eyes. The soldier clenched his weapon and his future. Because the battle is about to begin Chapter 996 In the center of the dark galaxy, all the jubilant chaotic families suddenly stopped all their actions, then suddenly "looked back" and looked in a direction. It''s dark in that direction, without any light. It will take tens of thousands of years for the brilliant light to reach here. At that time, the continuous flow of subluminal particles and gravitational waves carried by warped space will destroy everything along the way - but it should be tens of thousands of years later, and the light cone of the event has not yet reached here, For those who are far away, this has not happened and does not exist. Unless they have a perception of superluminal speed, or they are superluminal scouts, or they don''t make sense at all, and they come from the void warning outside the world. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª In a vacuum, the large and small rings of transition light up, and the torrent of chaotic families begin to reorganize the array. They are numerous enough to become obscuring galaxies, which, like nebulae, block the vast field of light-years'' calculation. That is the tide of magic that comes from the support of hundreds of billions of stars in a whole galaxy, When all things can be submerged. Nowadays, these monsters are shuttling rapidly, forming a huge cluster fortress, which is like the flesh and blood structure of the great wall of the universe. In a vacuum, the star level chaotic mother beasts form the cornerstone of the Great Wall by jumping to fine tune their own coordinates. They are amazing in size, and they begin to release different sizes, The different dependent subordinate families of chaos serve as bricks and tiles for the Great Wall. If it is to be described, it is like a sardine swarm circling the coral reefs in the deep sea, and the chaotic magic of the vast world links each other, forming a very strong living fortress. If the so-called order is the society of ants and bees, then the chaos evil god can also be called order. Looking at this uniform scene, even the most strict human commanders have to be ashamed. If their command is equivalent to controlling people''s body to dance ballet, then the evil God commands his own family, It''s probably that the micro transcendent controls their own flesh and blood cells to reorganize a new organ. As you can see, in one corner of this huge array, hundreds of billions of chaotic families have released a powerful energy field, producing rendering magneto-optical in vacuum. This part of the great wall of chaos is under the irradiation of a giant star with a silver core. This star has 75 times the mass of an ordinary yellow main sequence star, and its brightness is seven million times that of an ordinary star. The magnetic field of the chaotic cluster collided with the solar wind of the giant star, creating an aurora circle more than 80 million kilometers in diameter. In this brilliant cosmic Aurora, even the star is just a glass bead rolling in it, and the planet is as small as dust. In this violent magnetic field, it is torn apart the atmosphere and shell, roasted and ignited, becoming an insignificant red Mars in the magnificent background. At this moment, the evil gods and their families are ready. And then it''s crushed. For a moment - or even shorter - the speed of warp space is hundreds of times faster than the speed of light or even faster than the speed of light. Even in the interior of warp space, it is close to 95% of the speed of sublight cruise. But any individual without "superluminal thinking" is doomed to fail to understand and see this scene. Two bowling balls with silver light and silver blue light smash into billions of computing chaotic family bowls, and then easily smash everything along the way into elementary particles. At this speed, even interstellar dust can cause nuclear reactions, not to mention the extremely dense chaotic families cluster? You can see that countless substances are smashed and polymerized in an instant, creating continuous nuclear reactions. Even atoms, neutrons and protons are smashed. Right in front of the two bowling balls, where they collide directly with the clan cluster, the thick and turbid quark slurry splashes around like a jet of water, Created a 200 light second wave. At that moment, there was only light. In one corner of the great wall of chaos, there is an aperture spreading at the speed of light, just like Mars burning and expanding on a black curtain. The exaggerated energy surge is close to the limit temperature of the big bang in an instant, and the endless families and beasts are blasted into floating particle clouds in the universe without consciousness. [tip: according to the calculation, we have reached the center of the river system, where the evil god is located] The sound of the triple curtain rings in the spiritual world. "I also felt as if I had hit something just now." Aware of this, Joshua began to stop warping space and return to the normal universe. He sensed the surrounding situation and the location of the evil god. He found the clan group that he had been bumped through, and the infinite chaotic demons that were coming from all directions without any hesitation. Then he raised his eyebrows: "it''s basically certain." "We did arrive."In this way, Joshua''s first left hand grasped the weapon - it was an invisible sword composed of pure twisted space and "gravitational grooves". At this moment, facing the silver blue light ball of triple curtain incarnation, the giant God raised it high. ¡ª¡ªThe last time he faced millions of chaotic families in the world of stars, he had to worry about too many enemies to solve. But now, even if the whole galaxy, the whole star world, all the "weak" have come to besiege him, it doesn''t make any sense. With five fingers clenched and connected with gravity, Joshua calmly faced the chaotic families with almost 360 degrees of vision, and did not give them any chance to launch an attack. The giant god held up gravity and waved it down to the vacuum. Then, space and time begin to twist. The light that was originally traveling in a straight line is bent into a vortex like vision. The rotating light, rays and electromagnetic waves diffuse in all directions at the speed of light, and become an insurmountable iron wall. All the chaotic families that touch this distorted space-time, no matter they are big or small, whether they are beyond stars or as fine as dust, are sucked in by the deep well like gravitational barrier, and then smashed by the layers of gravity vortices. Endless darkness covers them, but does not cover the seemingly insignificant silver light spot. Instead, they are like lemmings who rush into the sea and commit suicide collectively, I have filled myself in the bottomless ruins, the millstone of all things. But this is just the opening, just like the preparation before boxing. After a period of time, after confirming that the savings are almost the same, Joshua, who is located in the center of the vortex of time and space, waves the huge sword at will, then releases his five fingers and throws it upward. Then the sword burst. At the same time, there is a time-space vortex with a diameter of more than 700 light seconds. At this moment, we can see invisible waves sweeping around like a tsunami, and all the chaotic families who are in contact with the waves are thrown out helplessly in the direction they don''t know, just like the water droplets carried by the tsunami. It can be seen that the magnificent Great Wall of chaos begins to collapse from the center. The incredible gravitational catapult effect is throwing away all the families one by one, and its residual wave is spreading. Even a section of the great wall of chaos is twisted into a twist, and then it is thrown to the place where heaven knows where. The families are helpless in this huge gravitational wave, But with their power, at most, they can only ensure that their death is not so ugly. [it is suggested that the chaotic density has decreased to 26.43563% of the initial value] The congealed clan cluster has been broken up, but this is not the whole of Joshua''s offensive. With the sword of gravity detonated, Joshua''s second right arm lifted up, it stretched out and held it in the air towards the giant star that had been twisted into waves by the tide of gravity. "Sword The giant star with a total mass close to half of the giant God''s body began to vibrate violently. The object with a diameter of more than 37 million kilometers, which had already begun to collapse, collapsed completely and began to supernova rapidly. However, the supernova reaction, which can burn everything and produce heavy metals at the core, was perfectly controlled by an individual, Endless light, flame and sub light speed of high-energy particles storm began to shape in the vacuum, and then turned into a sword across the abyss of darkness and light! Boom - the shaped and condensed blade begins to extend at the speed of light in vacuum. Along the way of the blade are countless chaotic families ignited. The golden red flame light jumps and spreads, bringing a series of explosions. Joshua shakes his lightsaber and plays a sword flower in the vacuum. The sword of supernova brings an extremely complex explosion arc like a whip in the vacuum. However, the blade still has the momentum of spreading. If it is not stopped by the giant god, it will spread for decades and become a veritable sword of abyss dividing stars. However, there is no need to wait until then, Joshua calmly waved the sword of supernova in his hand and rushed into the chaotic clan''s scattered cluster, wantonly creating destruction and destruction. No one knows how many chaotic families were wiped out in this period. At the same time, the neutron core of the giant star that did not have time to fully react has been taken out separately. It is like a satellite orbiting Joshua, spinning around the four armed giant god - not only that, just before warping space and crossing a long distance, all the star cores smashed by Joshua are spinning around him, Dozens of large or small neutron stars and white dwarfs gyrate, bringing up gravitational dimples like grooves in vacuum. Their functions were unknown, but soon, with a chaotic impact coming from nowhere, they collided with a rapidly rotating white dwarf at a certain moment, and were directly bounced away by it. The significance of their existence was obvious. That''s Joshua''s outer defense system."Evil spirits?" Even Joshua didn''t find the enemy until he was attacked. He wasn''t surprised. Or if the enemy couldn''t do that, he might have been hit by his supernova sword and cut into elementary particles. So the giant God turned his head and looked at the source of the attack. Not far away, but still exploding in the sea of chaos, a bright crystal tetrahedron is shining with the turbid and dim nebular light in its body, showing the undisguised malice of despair. - Evil god ¡¤ famine- The white dwarf, hit by chaos before, no longer rotates and moves, and its light turns into a dark stillness, just like the residue that has cooled for hundreds of trillion years. It slips from Joshua''s outer defense system, then breaks up, and becomes a chaotic particle cloud... At that moment, The gravitational and electron degenerate pressures that sustain the entire star dissipate, including all its heat and angular momentum. There was no nonsense and hesitation. In the face of the evil god who could be regarded as an old acquaintance, what Joshua could do and had already done was to wave the sword of supernova in his hand and directly chop it head on. It has spread for thousands of light seconds, and the burning Blazing Sword lashes to the distant famine evil god like a whip. As a shining crystal core, Joshua does not think about why it, as the remnant of the ancient Crystal Insect youerdamas civilization, looks like such an insect at all. He needs to attack, try to find out each other''s various abilities and data, and then, Kill them. And soon, the giant God knew why the famine evil God appeared in this form. Facing the sword of the abyss, the crystal core has no intention of moving. It just releases invisible waves, causing all the burning explosion aftershocks around and the chaotic families who are hit by the aftershocks to cool, dissipate and turn into dust in the universe. ¡ª¡ªFamine does not need any form, it only needs to make up for its own hunger, just need to devour everything that can be devoured. Rotating the body of the twenty-four sided body, the famine evil god took the initiative to meet the sword of the abyss, and then, like a deep hole, devoured all the light and heat. Between the flames of the riot, Joshua raised his eyebrows and watched. The flame of the supernova fell into the body of the evil god, and the endless energy was swallowed and absorbed. The 24-dimensional body rapidly rotated and spewed out a turbid dark gold energy weapon. In a moment, a huge dark gold crystal insect with flame pattern had been formed, Its shape is like a dragonfly. Half an astronomical unit long wings brush a small star, cut it into two parts smoothly, make it explode, and then devour it into nothingness. Magnificent, dazzling, exquisite - not so much an evil god, but rather a delicate work of Art - the famine evil god absorbed endless energy, shook his crystal wings, launched an attack, and headed straight in the direction of Joshua. But by this time, Joshua had rushed forward, warping the space of the soldiers, even faster than the famine evil god. "Famine?" There was no expression on the giant''s face. All his weapons had been abandoned in his four arm hands. Instead, several neutron stars were releasing intense pulses. Joshua''s attack was simple and straightforward. Facing the same famine evil god, he pressed several neutron stars together with his arms and chest, just like rubbing a few compressed biscuits. "Love to eat, don''t you?" Oppenheimer''s limit is easily crossed, and the special point is formed. You can see that the brilliant light explosion appears for a moment, and then it turns into a twisted darkness - the darkness of the end of the robbery tearing at the time and space, making the light fall. A dark, shining halo, like a total solar eclipse, appeared between the giant''s four palms and in front of his chest. "Go to eat better than black holes." Chapter 997 At the end, all the stars are shaped under the control of Joshua, and the uncontrollable special points are ready to move. Before the event horizon of the black hole spread to him, Joshua popped it out, like a catapult, throwing this unprecedented "black ball" to the famine evil god. At this moment, two equally powerful breath of chaos erupted, and the breath of stagnation and differentiation came, as if to stop the black hole, Or to decompose the power it contains. It can be seen that on both sides of the periphery of the famine evil god, there is a twisted and chaotic cloud like a clock, a very complex mosaic light fog appears at the same time, and a clear picture of the universe is shrouded in a vague fog around them. - Evil god ¡¤ stagnation- - Evil spirits and differentiation- But it was too late - the triple curtain that had been following Joshua suddenly burst out at this time. The silver blue sphere of psionic power was ready when Joshua started throwing out the black hole. Its smooth and smooth shape, like a model of the universe, began to change, Countless dense and regular geometric bodies protrude and emerge from their smooth surfaces, countless vortices have been generated, and hundreds of millions of calculated psionic derivatives gush out like sandstorms, forming in the cosmic vacuum. It''s a sphere like an eyeball, a light wheel like a ring, an absolutely perfect hexagonal prism, and a rotating regular triangle - these psionic derivatives are linked to each other, forming a giant net of teeth and claws in a vacuum, and the undulating forest sea in a strong wind. At this moment, he calculated to the 120th power of ten, Then they launched their own offensive. [clean up posture: start the clean up agreement in an all-round way, and the "reality rewriting port" is online] Psionic power is perhaps the oldest and most accepted supernatural power besides divine power and malicious chaos. Its combat methods are various and endless, but it is the most basic and powerful, That is to "influence reality with spirit". Among them, there is a usage called "virtual reality", or "virtual world". ¡ª¡ªIn a void vacuum, there is real heat, real gravity and real space distortion, just like there is a real star there, even giving birth to life on the planet... So, is there a star in that void vacuum? Who cares about it? Anyway, if the strong say they do, the universe must agree. The boundary between the virtual and the real is unclear, especially for the affected people, this kind of problem does not exist at all. At the moment when the stagnant evil spirits and the divided evil spirits took action, they were enveloped in a "virtual space bubble" with a diameter of 300 light seconds and completely isolated from the outside world by the triple curtain that had already been prepared. Then, the space bubble began to fly to the left and right sides at the speed of 99%, He sent the two evil spirits out of the battlefield without any reason and interrupted each other''s rescue. The duration of the virtual bubble is not long, 27 seconds in total. However, after its collapse, 45 seconds of space chaos will be created, blocking the possibility of migration. In a total of more than one minute, the two evil spirits will temporarily leave the battlefield. More than a minute is enough. [the first second] The black hole sped toward the famine evil god. Even the ignorant evil God knew that this thing could never be "hard connected". With the red crystal evil devil shaking its wings, the energy balance of the surrounding space was broken. Under the "desolation" created by the evil god, the endless sea of energy in the vacuum suddenly fell to the trough, The constantly appearing positive and negative virtual particles annihilate each other directly, transform into energy, and then be extracted unreasonably. Hiss... Hiss¡ª¡ª The particles that only appear in the very tiny place are annihilated and reduced to absolute zero. The energy of vacuum is extracted and transformed into the end of the magnificent body of the evil god. You can see hundreds of extremely bright light spots on its wings, and its head is even more bright after its mouth is opened up, An obvious structure of shaped energy crystal is exposed. [the fourth second] In a time that can''t even be counted in picoseconds, hundreds of red beams with the thickness of a planet and a colourless torrent with no color at all turn into a dense net of energy, covering all the void in front of its eyes. As the light rapidly stretches forward, it is naturally distorted by the gravity of the black hole, It converges into its event horizon. The brightness is like a supernova exploding directly on the photosensitive cell, which ignites the black hole - or creates a dense layer of ion fire in the outer layer of the black hole - and the black hole ejected by Joshua''s gravity is deflected by the force of this force, rotating and wiping one side of space-time, And the distorted gravitational wave with the high heat of evaporating all things wiped the body of famine evil god, when it was about to tear off a piece of wings and small half of the limbs of the delicate crystal body.[the tenth second] This black hole will roam in the universe at the speed of sub light for countless years. Maybe it will not affect anything, maybe it will affect a living planet thousands of years later, and maybe it will become a marvelous spectacle in the universe. But now, it is just a weapon and attack means of the super strong. After suffering such a heavy blow, the famine evil god is still planning to fight back. You can see that on the crystal shell, which has absorbed the energy of supernova, the red flame has begun to fade, and its body has begun to become crystal clear, making the dark nebula in its core appear more and more bright. You can feel that "malicious chaos" is completely not understood by normal intelligent life, Even the extraordinary force completely different from the current basic law of the multiverse is running at full speed. It is eroding the world of stars and creating the impossible true absolute zero in its own body. [the 17th second] The so-called famine, its original prototype, is an insect civilization destroyed by the consumption of internal resources in an isolated world. Its world is located in the void outside the world galaxy, not connected with any material circle. After devouring everything in the world, the last individual of the civilization died in nothingness, under the influence of malicious chaos, The corpses of the world and civilization wake up, turn into the despair of eternal hunger, and wander in the void. I don''t know how long time has passed. The first famine assimilated countless other famines. Its primitive instinctive desire for material evolved into the essence of "only in but not out". Just like absolute zero - the ability to absorb energy from the outside world tends to be positive and infinite, but never release even a little energy to the outside world - this is the essence of "evil god ¡¤ famine" today. If it is allowed to succeed, it will be easy to destroy the ordinary world. Any evil god has a similar nature, which is also the source of the awe inspiring title "swallow the world". But Joshua won''t make it. [the 24th second] The huge rings appeared behind him and kept expanding. It was like a drop of water dripping into the water. The spreading waves formed a halo to cover the sky. When the black hole was pushed away by the new star beam of famine evil god absorbing vacuum energy, Joshua began to launch his own arms electromagnetic force, Gravity and strong nuclear force are dominated by the giant god at this moment. Almost all the matter is controlled by the giant God. It carries a huge wheel ring. The long space-time groove and warping space created by Joshua''s tail galloping with the black hole can directly attack the enemy at the speed of surpassing light. [the 24th second] The seemingly solid crystal body is shattered by the impact of the four armed giant God. It turns into a ragged insect net and a light fog of worthless energy scattered in the universe. You can see a flashing torrent of light flying directly towards the center of the dark Milky way. Soon, they collided into a multi star system, an open star cluster with 700 stars. Joshua''s mass caused the unstable star cluster to collapse. One star after another was pulled, like a school of fish, to swim in the direction of the giant God. At this moment, Joshua stopped accelerating, and he even deliberately warped space-time, So that a number of uncontrolled stars in the later time inland continue to fall on their own body, creating a continuous supernova explosion. In this extreme heat, Joshua''s two arms firmly suppressed the struggling famine God, feeling that it was still gathering strength to create a true absolute zero degree chaotic core. With the other two hands closed, some stellar mass matter and space-time were heated to more than 17 billion degrees or higher, Nuclei collide and break in this violent vibration, quarks are no longer constrained and flow freely in space and time like liquid. [33rd second] "Famine, I dreamed of fighting with you, but I thought you were just like that." Joshua smashed the famine God''s head with one blow, exposing the crystal core of his later tetrahedron. He aimed at the dark nebula inside, and then crudely stuffed the quark glue fireball in his hand. "Try this." Not only that, but he also inserted one or two pulsars that were moving around him - repulsive pulsed magnetic fields created terrible electromagnetic force destruction, and gravitational catapults made them throw each other away in opposite directions - but Joshua forced them together, It''s like putting two fast-moving and indestructible high-temperature shells into a glass fish tank full of explosives. Of course, there was only one. [34th second] The crystal of the tetrahedron exploded in a huge explosion, blowing Joshua out of the chain collapsing open cluster region - and God knows how long later, because hundreds of stars collided with each other, endless stellar matter spewed out, blowing everything around, The formation of a diffuse super giant Nebula layer.In the center of the original cluster, a massive black hole is spinning rapidly, and the intense light flow around the edge of the deep well of gravity, releasing an extremely bright light. ¡ª¡ªThe dark nebula dissipated. At this moment, nearly one sixth of the chaotic families in the world of stars, like the crystal like monsters, dissipate and break into pieces of matter and energy flow of different sizes. Their self destruction time is exactly the same, showing a strange superluminal effect. In other places of the multiverse, in other worlds and in the multiverse, the rampant evil families are also shocked by other civilizations struggling to resist, turning into broken smoke. [- evil god, famine, activity, suspension] But this is not the time to care. Inside Qiao''s world, the huge shock even caused waves in time and space. The nine floating continents that no civilized spirits lived in fell one after another, smashing the crystal obelisks on the edge of the world. Among the safe shelters, some of the silver Goblins who volunteered to stay and maintain the operation of the world screamed in horror and watched the catastrophe, However, they also know that this kind of destruction is only superficial, and the shelter is still in normal operation, which means that their dominance is still good, at most a little dizzy. But the battle is far from over. In the dark universe, Joshua, who is repairing his damaged structure, suddenly turns his head and looks at the seemingly empty vacuum. His eyes were fixed. From the perspective of the galaxy, not far away, more than ten seconds ago, in the virtual bubble of time and space, there was an indescribable and strange fog overflowing, which could not be viewed with a normal view of time and space, and the evil god viewed with a material view could not be imprisoned by the ordinary "structure of time and space" at all. It was restricted by the "extreme rising Chinese body" only because the pure power gap was too big. It has long been predicted that the application of this simple "reality rewriting port" can not trap these world swallowers. [Alert: activate the external defense mechanism, activate the reality reset system, and the possibility engine begins to pressurize - compulsory authorization, setting the only Observer: triple curtain] [full power: start "user defined virtual world coverage" and set "basic laws" randomly] The whole network of stars twinkles, At the same time, he broke away from the bubble of time and space and was preparing to attack the stagnant and divided evil spirits. Once again, he was enveloped in a piece of "custom time and space" completely reconstituted by psionic powers. In other words, it is a virtual sandbox world, a random cosmological constant, and a "curtain state" dominated by psionic powers. This time, the evil spirits, known as the "multiverse anomaly", are confronted with abnormal speed of light, abnormal electromagnetism, abnormal gravity and everything else. The completely abnormal virtual space-time appears in the world of symmetry breaking Chapter 998 At present, all the worlds that can be observed by intelligent life, even the most extreme and barren world, are able to maintain life under the condition that the life support equipment is advanced enough. After all, life can''t survive, mainly because life itself is too fragile - not hot, not cold, not without air, not without water. Even if it doesn''t need air and water, and is not afraid of high heat and cold elements, life needs magic, ether, elements and other elements. In a word, the existence of life itself needs various conditions. If the conditions are not met, it will lead to death or dormancy. The most basic and fundamental ability of super life is that it can ignore any conditions and live freely in any world. But here comes the problem - even such super life, at least, lives in the same world as ordinary life, only the environmental conditions of the world can be ignored, and the world that can give birth to matter, energy and time and space, in essence, is just a narrow and stable world caused by the survivor effect, which can be observed, Just because they have a stable life span, long enough to be discovered and observed by short-lived and vulnerable life. Is there a world totally different from it? In such a world, can life, even super life, survive? ¡ª¡ªIt is said that in the source of the birth of all things in the world and the flood of light of the initial fire, there are countless strange and short-lived worlds born and dying, just like the floating and broken bubbles in the river. They exist for different periods of time, and the shortest one, even the concept of time, has disappeared. Different speed of light, different number of gravitational fields, different electromagnetism... Some of these completely symmetric, perhaps completely asymmetric, have completely different constants, are weird and short-lived, and even can''t understand them. Some of them can''t even be accepted by God and can''t "survive.". Perhaps that is the so-called chaos. At this moment, the triple curtain uses the "reality rewriting port" to create a "virtual world" by completely using psionic simulation. It is such a world where even the constants are completely random and he does not know how chaotic the internal data are. ¡ª¡ªThe speed of light that is fast and slow. ¡ª¡ªDistorted expansion, or even simply unable to combine, the interaction of material energy. ¡ª¡ªThere is no reason, or in other words, to follow another set of unstable "principles" of surging space-time waves. ¡ª¡ªCompletely reject the extraordinary power, completely reject any solid, liquid, gaseous and ionic state of things, everything shrouded in the fifth matter. ¡ª¡ªThe gradual collapse of the virtual world itself has brought about "big crush" and "Big Bang", as well as the destruction of various worlds. The evil spirits of differentiation and stagnation are shrouded in them, bearing the destruction and pain from the roots of the world. The essence of triple curtains ¡¤ infinite explorers is the "life keeping procedure" created by the "founders" of the group of sages who create psychic powers to guard, protect and care for all life in the whole star world. Its power is naturally connected with the "curtain" of the network of psychic powers around the whole star world, even if it is the will of the world, In terms of pure energy level, the triple curtain can mobilize enough power to create thousands of stars and create a small cluster in an instant. His power and technology have reached the peak in the aspect of psionic power. For him who can create the world, the evil gods bred by the destruction of the world are nothing more than that. But unfortunately, there is not only psionic power in this world. Born too early, occasionally is a disadvantage. [report: abnormal subspace fluctuation diffusion has been detected, and "random virtual world" can''t imprison the individual of evil god level - meme diffusion has been detected] [warning: unconventional forces are detected, and "random virtual world" is out of control - abnormal time flow is detected] The triple curtain is manifested in the substance of the material world, It''s a silver blue luminous Nebula like a miniature universe. In a sense, it''s only different in color from the dark nebula of the evil god itself. Now, he is controlling a random virtual world composed entirely of psionic powers, but he has to stop controlling the virtual world. We can see that in the curved bubble of time and space, time on one side seems to be static, and all the internal and external movements are stagnant, while on the other side, large groups of black smoke and dust, like mosaics, dart out of the collapsed virtual world, and then condense in a vacuum to form a nebula of the evil spirit. Because the world of stars is almost isolated from the world, except for the supernatural powers, they are all the seeds brought by the sages and Joshua, not to mention the evil spirits and the evil chaos of the black hands behind them.[emergency: plan change - Physical suppression and annihilation] In the event of an accident, the triple curtain will not wait for the two evil spirits to break free. He has already started to prepare for the next attack at the moment when the abnormal situation appeared in the virtual world. With the nearly endless power being mobilized, it is ready to jump all the materials in 132 light seconds around, With absolute power, the stagnant evil god and the divided evil god are transmitted into the accretion disk of the black hole in the center of the dark galaxy. Naturally, the evil spirits will resist and deviate from the coordinates of the teleportation. Moreover, the success rate of teleportation is extremely low due to the distortion of time and space caused by the black hole. This is why he did not do so at the beginning. However, since there is no way to quickly annihilate or isolate the evil spirits, it is better to teleport them to the area where they can be destroyed, Then slowly crush and destroy. The light of the psionic power starts to light up, and the 132 light second space with the triple curtain as the center, the storm suddenly rises, and all the matter, energy and even all the indescribable things are covered with a layer of hazy brilliance. But just at the beginning of the transmission, the dark nebula, which is completely composed of mosaic clouds, divided the evil spirits and pulsated for a moment. There are many gaps in this star cloud, and even the internal structure has been seriously damaged. It can be seen that compared with the stagnant evil god who is basically intact on one side, the divided evil God suffered a lot when he broke away from the virtual world, and many bodies and even essence were destroyed with the destruction of the virtual world. It can be seen that the power to divide the evil gods is not strong. If it were against Joshua, it would be directly pressed into the black hole and then all the information would be purified. However, the strength of absolute energy level and the damage of body can not reduce the danger of this evil god. At this moment, the triple curtain, a huge psionic aggregate, suddenly lost control for a moment: the first curtain, the second curtain and the third curtain, which have been combined for nearly 100 million years, are almost a collection of will thinking, and suddenly issued three different instructions at the same time - because the Creator himself is a collective creature, Most of the programs designed by them are of the type that only module combination can produce complete functions. This kind of design certainly has its advantages, but now, when the three core intelligences have the same permissions, huge program conflicts begin to rage. However, it was only for a moment. When the triple curtain perceived the essence of "differentiation of evil spirits" and "differentiation", it had already made corresponding preparations. Its transmission work was not interrupted - but at the same time, the stagnant evil spirits also launched their own attacks. It''s not erosion, it''s not energy shock, it''s not making celestial bodies to collide - at that moment, the triple curtain didn''t detect any related "attack". He even felt the pressure around him was light, as if any pressure on him had completely disappeared. In other words, it is stagnated. The stagnant evil god stagnates the internal information nodes of the triple curtain. Converted into human beings and other life, it is the operation of the nerve bundles of the brain and other thinking organs. There are many stagnant nodes, but there are not many, but the chain reaction is extremely huge. With the communication between some information nodes and other information nodes, the time and information are disordered, It directly caused far more profound destruction than the differentiation of evil gods. Because for the stagnated part of the information node assembly, the information node assembly that has not been stagnated is almost another individual. A short period of stagnation leads to a more terrifying differentiation than "differentiation". Both parties have the same authority and intend to check and repair the other party who has "errors", The triple curtain had to suspend collective migration, repair its own interior, and create patches to deal with the attacks of the two evil gods. It has to be said that the cooperation between stagnation and differentiation is extremely effective. I don''t know whether stagnation can promote differentiation or differentiation can lead to stagnation? At the moment when the triple curtain stopped moving, the stagnant evil god attacked again. This time, it was the stagnation of the physical level. All the forces on the triple curtain were eliminated, so that it was thrown away by the spinning dark galaxy at the speed of 700 kilometers per second. This speed was not fast, but at this moment, the army of the chaotic clan had been pressed down - they had forcibly interfered with the triple curtain''s time of escaping from exile by means of self explosion and other means, It can be seen that a stellar level Zodiac creates a wave of supernova like energy, impacting the surface of the triple curtain. Of course, there was no harm. Whether they are evil spirits or relatives, they have no ability to cause damage to the triple curtain, and can only rely on various means to interfere with each other. Therefore, instead of entanglement with the triple curtain, they should deal with another individual. However, just when the stagnant evil god and the divided evil god changed their direction and prepared to deal with Joshua, who was fighting with the famine evil god on the other side, the famine evil god just stopped all reactions in a brilliant big explosion. Evil spirits, perish. Then, they observed that the four armed giant leaped forward without hesitation, kicked at sub light speed, and bombarded in a seemingly empty vacuum.Boom boom - the nebular material formed by the destruction of stars in the open star cluster is accelerated by too terrible force, forming a mechanical wave that can be clearly heard even in the universe. In the 400 DB upward loud noise, an invisible and immaterial existence brings up a transparent channel in the turbid star cluster cloud. Of course, the so-called immateriality is only relative to most other living individuals. For Joshua, what he had just kicked away was an obvious and incomparable evil god - escape from evil god. It can distort light, energy wave, gravitation and even everything - because it is not the normal matter and energy in any universe, so it can easily achieve quantum stealth in any situation, As for quantum through the wall, it can even shuttle back and forth in the spiritual world, the shadow world, the psionic world and even the material world, and even exist in the form of pure information. The so-called evasion is to turn a blind eye. It is to cover up and pretend that it does not exist. Theoretically speaking, no observation method or attack can harm the escape from evil spirits. It can avoid all kinds of harm, even the "observation" itself. Photosensitive organisms can''t see its light, and energetic organisms can''t detect its energy, The electronic creature can''t detect its information flow, and the psionic creature can''t sense its fluctuation. It never exists where it can be observed. Escape is the most difficult problem to solve in the world. Even Joshua''s vision of steel is absolutely "perfect" observation method. Escape from evil spirits can make you hide. But Joshua didn''t need to observe and solve it. What he needed was to destroy it - so the giant god just agglomerated a part of the crystal of steel in the sole of his foot, which was the "world prototype" of the extraordinary point level, and then detonated it directly when flying, which was equivalent to detonating a small world. If we say that escaping from evil spirits can even avoid such a level of extraordinary power explosion that runs through everything from the spiritual world to the material world, it has already invaded the world of stars. Where is the ultimate sublimation polymer needed to open the eternal void anchor transmission? As the saying goes, there is no invincible ability, but only insufficient effort. Flashy ability often doesn''t work as well as a powerful blow. Therefore, the escaping evil gods who were kicked away silently stopped the momentum of retreating, and gathered together with the stagnant and divided evil gods in the same star field. At the same time, the triple curtain also raised a storm of psionic power, which lifted all the chaotic families who tried to interfere with him. With no expression on his face, Joshua and the triple curtain, two of them, one in front of the other, are approaching the star field at the same time. They surrounded three evil spirits. Next, there is a chase. Of course, it was the evil god who escaped. In the pursuit of suppressing each other''s time and space, interfering with each other''s migration and transmission, space is warped, and time is affected by massive individuals. In the pursuit of exceeding the speed of light, the stars along the way are just swept by the afterwave and turn into the dust of supernova explosion. Thousands of years later, These collective bursts of radiance and cosmic radiation will become an incredible spectacle in the eyes of future civilization, a straight nebular orbit called "Silver Road". On the scale of the universe, the space calculated by light years seems to be like a canvas, which is colored by the burst and bright energy impact from time to time. Countless stars are thrown away because of the catapult effect caused by too strong gravitational change, and their gravity leads to the change of other stars, That''s also a change that will take tens of thousands of years to see clearly, but now, that change has already taken place. Countless times, the evil spirits attempted to counterattack, which can not be said to be ineffective. Even Joshua would be affected, resulting in the differentiation and stagnation of thinking, and even lost the trace of the evil spirits. But he was not alone. The triple curtain would help him when he was attacked, just as he would do the same thing. In this battle, even the stones are not enough to destroy many civilizations. It is enough to make an army of world swallowers who are frightened by the empty empire, and even unable to survive in the aftershocks of two extreme super strong men. Finally, the pursuit, or "driving" the evil gods, of Joshua and the triple curtain, pushed the three evil gods back to the periphery of a huge space-time distortion, which was expanding and the contradiction between black and white. That is, around the anchor of the eternal void. [confirm goal: our next goal is to close this super giant anchor of eternal void] After laying a foundation for oneself to deal with stagnation and differentiation of evil spirits, the triple curtain basically has the upper hand, whether it is the decomposition attack that can separate neutrons and protons, or the movement of stagnant evil spirits through stagnant matter, The "pseudo absolute zero" created by him can not cause any substantial harm to him. After all, if it is not for the purpose of suppressing the emotional whirlpool and ensuring the survival of the vast majority of life, the triple curtain itself, without any burden and burden, will never be afraid of evil spirits.The ring of four makes use of the emotional whirlpool of psionic power, and also liberates the fighting power of triple curtain. [analysis: it''s a big project. I''m afraid it''s much more difficult than eliminating these evil spirits] "I think it should be more than that." Keeping in touch with the triple curtain, Joshua is fighting with the stagnant evil god at this time - the soldier''s mind will indeed be stagnated for a moment, resulting in the difference of self cognition, but he will not be confused by this kind of thing, because whether he is stagnated or not, his only purpose is to fight and destroy the chaos in front of him. So, with one blow, the evil spirit, who had stopped the movement of the surrounding material and created the space barrier, was smashed together with its barrier. Joshua turned his head and looked at the huge spiral of contradiction in front of him, with a solemn tone: "what we should worry about is the guy in the void." Today''s Joshua feels that his strength has surpassed many evil spirits in the general sense. At the beginning, after swallowing the weak evil spirits, his strength may have surpassed that of ordinary evil spirits. In the subsequent battles and progress, he has become the top presence to move towards the realm of sage. In the past, the evil god of famine easily destroyed the world of kallis by relying on his family members alone. Now, as long as the body violence, it''s just something that he can completely kill in half a minute, They can even match with each other to form a thorny chain effect, but under the pressure of absolute effort, it will only be a matter of time before he and triple curtain destroy each other. Of course, these evil spirits are not all... They are prisoners who have been defeated, captured and imprisoned, and they are "scouts" and "doorknobs" who have been banished into this world. The only problem is the existence of the outer world of stars - the ultimate sublimation polymer. That''s the real big problem. "Let''s do it. Around the anchor of eternal void, even I can''t warp space and time. It''s a good time to eliminate them." So Joshua clenched his four fists. Along the way, he plundered and devoured the stars, which made him still in perfect condition. As long as the three evil spirits did not run, Joshua felt that he could crush them one by one in three minutes and plug them into the black hole as the energy source. And right now. Perhaps it is because of the arrival of Joshua and the triple curtain, or the defeat of the evil spirits, which triggered some mechanism - or more simply, the huge void door has grown to a certain extent in this period of time, and the speed of the spiral rotation of the black and white, clear light and dark, and the constant rotation of the spear and shield has speeded up a lot. It can be seen that more than a dozen dark shadows like nebulae, as well as flesh and blood individuals like fountains, which are almost the nebulae produced by supernova explosions, burst out from the center of the eternal void door at the same time in the huge space-time tremor, which is so violent that the light is fragmented! The energy released in this moment can even light up half of the dark Galaxy in the future. "... ah." Joshua opened his mouth. Naturally, he was not affected by the tremor of time and space. The giant god rarely spit out a breath of "Qi" - a plasma flame comparable to the jet of black holes. Then he looked at the anchor of the eternal void which was expanding with the continuous influx of more than a dozen unknown evil spirits and unknown limit creatures, and said in a stiff tone: "sure enough, I guess it''s not that easy. " [work report: the scheduled workload increased by 1669587%, Radcliffe, the estimated working time exceeded 8 days, 17 hours, 41 minutes, 52 seconds] "Do it again." Faced with such a scene, Joshua could only sigh, raised his two right hands high, behind him, the huge mass point began to take shape, and the amplified gravitational field completely eliminated the space-time earthquake caused by the void anchor. At the same time that the mass points of a quasar appear, the giant God''s body begins to enlarge continuously, which is comparable to the size of a star. In a short time, it expands to the level of a red giant. The mass filling coming from nowhere makes the more terrifying gravitational diffusion, and directly brings out the ultimate demons that should be "straight lines" from the door of the void, Hard twisted into an arc. At this moment, Joshua has completely retreated from the human form and incarnated into a huge and expanding silver world. You can see that there is another huge mass point in the world. In the silver world, the two mass points pull each other, showing a complex and chaotic arc, The infinite gravitational potential energy is extracted and released as they rotate, turning into an almost infinite power source. Black hole engine. In the gravitational field, where time and space are played as toys, and in the radiation of matter evaporated by black holes, there are extremely complex information being transmitted. They gather, gather, and finally turn into three familiar sounds."About 20 or 30 times less, that''s fine." Chapter 999 Black holes cannot be controlled directly. As singularity, the event horizon formed by too large mass will completely isolate them from the outside world, and even light cannot escape. And the closer to the black hole, the slower the time will be. Even if a strong man with a limit is blasted into the event horizon, he is not pulled to the singularity by the gravity of the black hole, but maintains his own shape in the event horizon. Then tens of millions or even countless years have passed since he fought against the gravity of the black hole. It is possible that the universe has been destroyed and the individuals in the black hole have not yet died. This isolation and distortion of time, as well as the specificity that can''t be described by any conventional law, black holes can''t be controlled directly, they can only be affected indirectly, even if they are as powerful as Joshua. But it doesn''t affect him to use black hole as his energy source and combat means. The eternal void anchor, the contradictory spiral of black and white, is accompanied by the violent space-time earthquake that can shatter the stellar structure, a total of 14 black chaotic shadows, and endless flesh and blood creatures that are still gushing out of the portal come to the stellar world from the void. It''s evil spirits and extreme creatures - at the moment of their arrival, the whole surrounding of the eternal anchor seems to be covered with a layer of hazy fog, and the smell of chaos begins to erode time and space, gradually turning the originally stable star world into a strange alien world. Among them, 17 evil spirits did not join hands, but only released their own power, and their power had created a small chaotic galaxy. In this galaxy, the boundaries between matter and energy are blurred, the definition of time and space is ambiguous, there are no stable constants, and there are no laws that can never be surpassed... In this world, it is not the four basic forces and other extraordinary forces that maintain all things, but "chaos" that plays a decisive role together, "Chaos full of malice.". This is chaos and its evil spirit. If it is an ordinary void civilization, let alone facing seventeen evil spirits, even the next group of extreme creatures who are still pouring in, and each individual has at least high-level and low-level legendary strength, they can easily nibble away their proud world and colony. The civilization alliance in the star world is certainly powerful, But in the face of this level of power, it is still impossible to confront. However, what needs to be considered in the future now is not the civilization in the world of stars, but the evil spirits and demons who have just come from the portal and are not clear about the situation for the time being. In the silver world, the two black holes rotate in an arc with each other, and the abundant gravitational potential energy is induced and extracted. Before the evaporation of the two black holes, the forces that can be extracted infinitely began to converge more than ten seconds ago. We can see that around the silver world, which is full of red giant scale and is still expanding, There has been a circle of gamma ray storms, X-rays and two black holes twisted rotating jets mixed together, forming a huge, heliospheric scale super halo. Then the Aura moved. The silver world began to move, not fast, not slow, and stable. It moved slowly on the cosmic scale, only less than one percent of the speed of light, just like an old man walking on crutches in his twilight years. But this is just the body of the silver world, its halo, its gravitational field, the space-time it can affect, but it is spreading in all directions at the speed of light, forming a nearly elliptical distorted space in the vacuum. Around the silver world, there is a star, which is a blue massive star, it is burning, and fortunately escaped the aftermath of the previous battle, safely preserved. But now, its luck has come to an end. The star has fallen into Joshua''s gravitational field, so it begins to disintegrate. From the corona to the photosphere, the torn stellar matter is pulled into a long accretion cloud and flies towards the core of the silver world. This process should take tens of minutes to complete, because even the speed of light can''t cross such a long distance in a short time, but in the area covered by the brilliance of Joshua, space is pulled and compressed, and a path warped by gravity is like the esophagus of some super giant celestial body, swallowing the mass of the star, In less than a minute, a whole star will be evacuated and cleaned up, leaving only the nucleus that even has no time to produce supernova explosion. Like flying fireflies, it floats helplessly around the black hole engine that has eaten a snack. A huge will appeared in the surging space-time stream produced by the counter rotation of double black holes. He touched the hot star core which had not yet collapsed into a neutron star, and then reformed it. The rune was engraved, and the supernatural power began to be blessed. Under the touch of Joshua, the star core was strengthened and enchanted, and then it was enchanted.The next moment, it was launched. Space and time are warped, space is crossed in an instant, and everything is destroyed where it passes by the nucleus of a subluminal shell. A long thin ion cloud becomes its attack path. The evil god may have noticed this attack, but those extreme creatures that seem to be just some derivatives do not. They originally intended to fly to other parts of the universe, Looking for food and destroying targets, they suddenly feel that they are unable to move, as if they have been held by something, and even continue to retreat. The cannonball arrived - it hit the center of extreme creatures and evil gods. Then, the engraved rune is activated, and the force of gravity is increased by more than ten times to cover all the limit creatures who have no time to escape at the speed of light. Then, they are pulled towards themselves at the speed of 200000 kilometers per second, and the number is still increasing at a terrifying speed. Soon, the speed of pulling reaches near the speed of light, Hundreds of millions of extreme creatures are swept away like bacteria, and most of them are wiped out before they have any performance. The originally fierce evil spirits suddenly stopped, and then ran away in a panic. There were not no individuals among them who could resist the attack, but they were more afraid of the approaching silver world than they were afraid of the attack, so they wanted to escape from this region, It''s just another collection of powers, like a microcosm, blocking them in front of them, blocking them in the shadow of the void anchor. At this time, in the door of the void, there are still endless extreme creatures gushing out of it. It is probably something like the tentacles or cells of the extreme sublimation body. It is taking this void anchor as a hole to invade the world, just like the spring from a fountain. But now, a speeding black sphere just blocks the mouth of the fountain. You can see that the hot star core, which was bright not long ago, has turned into a rapidly rotating black deep well. The terrible gravity reaction is pulling everything trapped in its event horizon at the speed of light, and it is constantly collapsing, The shrinking core, all the extreme creatures that have just emerged from the gate of time and space, take the initiative to "plunge" into this well. It''s like someone takes the initiative to feed it, and doesn''t use it at all. Black hole cannon. Maybe you can call it that. What is different from the black hole attack by Joshua before is that the black hole is not a pure means of attack, but indirectly controllable. "Almost - help me, triple curtain." After estimating the time, the flying silver world knows that the runic array set inside the star''s core should be started before the star''s core collapses into a black hole and wipes out all internal information. He throws it with the black hole cannon, and the module that can transmit information across time and space like repairing the light column has been started, he knows, The black hole, which has pulled out a huge biological limit, is moving slowly - in its own direction. In the silver world, the black hole engine composed of two black holes is spinning, while in the distance, another black hole is approaching them. At the same time, the second black hole cannon is ready again. A star with bad luck is drained of material, engraved with the star''s core, and then fired out again, suppressing the door of the void while absorbing the mass growth of the limiting organisms. This attack was repeated six times. In this long time, the seventeen evil spirits never crossed the defense line maintained by Joshua and the triple curtain and escaped into the endless space. In the process, six black holes of appropriate size successively fell into the silver world. They were placed in four places respectively with the original black hole engine, Three new black hole engines were reassembled. The mutual interference between black holes seems to tear the silver world apart. However, through the precise calculation supported by the triple curtain, Joshua successfully maintained the stability of the four black hole engines and added three nuclear energy sources. Originally, triple curtain wanted to ask why Joshua didn''t use this powerful attack before - but now, he has understood that this is not the normal way to use it. People will die if they eat too much, even like their super life... Unlimited phagocytosis and control do not exist. When the mass of a black hole exceeds a certain limit, it cannot be controlled by Joshua as a part of the engine. If the number of black hole engines is large, if we can''t calculate the consequences of their mutual interference, So Joshua, who can''t fine tune the gravity accurately, let alone draw energy from it. He is absolutely 100% devoured by the black hole, and eventually the complex black hole converges into a big black hole, and devours it completely. At ordinary times, one black hole engine is enough. If he wants to create a second one, he needs to destroy the celestial bodies among the stars. This kind of destruction is what Joshua tries to avoid. He knows that if he loses control a little bit, the damage will be far more terrible than any evil god. Only in the face of endless enemies, he can use the black hole gun to destroy each other, Strengthen yourself.If it wasn''t for the coming, more powerful and terrifying existence, Joshua would never have done it - after all, he could have killed with his fist. Why use such a dangerous method? Of course, it''s not that Joshua now has no fists. You can see that the silver world is no longer a regular sphere because of the black hole. The four directions of the four black hole engines are slightly protruding, just like the four fists of giants. The giant fist of gravity is wrapped with an extremely powerful gravitational field. With just a slight wave, it can tear the surrounding space-time and create a space groove nearly 100 million kilometers long. In the future, it will not be able to avoid the evil spirits who dodge, and even try to escape from the evil spirits by information technology. The information flow and chaotic carrier are sucked into the black hole together and evaporated into meaningless cosmic radiation. ¡ª¡ªAll kinds of martial arts, this is black hole boxing! Once upon a time, many civilizations were terrified and even regarded as the evil gods of irresistible natural disasters. Now, when facing the prepared triple curtain and Joshua, they are driven away like sheep... This is not to say that they are not strong. Their abilities and absolute energy levels are incredible, Whether it''s destroying stars or destroying the world, there''s no problem at all. If they are fully prepared, all their families will be there, and they will be in full swing. Even if they can''t defeat Joshua, they can at least fight back and forth. But now, the strong and the weak are distinct, so there is no need to say more. Joshua chased these evil spirits. To tell you the truth, even with his willpower, he felt a little trance - just a short time ago, the famine evil spirits that destroyed the kallis civilization were destroyed by him, and others that threatened many civilizations were also destroyed by him, like the fleeing sheep. Before he knew it, he had grown up to this point. Even the weak evil god had to face the enemy himself. If he met the weak evil god who had just lifted the seal at that time, he would just "swallow" and eat it directly. ¡ª¡ªNext time I go back, I will tell carlis and No. 3 the good news... I have fulfilled my promise to wipe out the evil god of famine. In this way, Joshua would close this thread of thinking, and then he would try his best to chase these evil spirits. After destroying them, he should speed up the destruction of this eternal void anchor, and completely stop the invasion of the ultimate sublimation polymer into the world of stars. But the next moment, his chasing action suddenly, in the silver world, the soldier''s will shocked rotation. It was a sound. A voice that goes through a long distance and time and directly conveys into his heart. That''s what he heard in the void outside the world of stars, saying that the light at the end of the magic tide is the sound of the initial fire. "This is the last war and the last chance." It is not any kind of language, nor any kind of song. It is not so much a "voice" as a kind of stone tablet engraved in the mind - objective, pure, with information, but without anything other than information. The voice also conveyed to the triple curtain. The psionic polymer communicated with Joshua for the first time. They found that the message of the voice was exactly the same. And at this time, at the anchor of the eternal void, extreme creatures no longer gush out of it. Instead, it is an extremely subtle and inconspicuous one-dimensional light beam that can not be detected without micro to atomic dynamic vision, and it can easily transmit the eternal void anchor of evil spirits and countless extreme creatures. When transmitting this light beam, it is extremely difficult, just like after it, There is something extremely huge that wants to squeeze into the world, but is stuck there. No, it''s not so much a beam of light as a white strip of light A white, light like, silk thread. And at this point, time goes on. "It''s too long. We should be the last group of individuals who can explore the initial fire through the magic tide road. After us, all the multi stars will be completely disconnected from the source - the magic tide still exists, but the magic tide can no longer be used as a signpost, let us go through the endless empty forbidden area. " Joshua and the triple curtain heard the sound. In the galaxy of stars, the silent superstar cloud creatures and the individuals who control the infinite powers also hear this sound, and the other super researchers all listen to it. God only heard it, and powerful legends also heard it. The multi stars, the plural multi stars, the whole multi universe, but all the areas where there are extreme creatures, and all the creatures whose strength exceeds a threshold, just like the radio receiving signals, heard the sound.It said so without a trace of deception. "We are the last, the last. Since then, there is no future and no hope." ¡ª¡ªSo. I have to succeed. No matter what price I pay, no matter how many things I destroy, I must sublimate, evolve, grow beyond the limit and reach the "infinite" realm. Beyond chaos and evil spirits, beyond evil and demons, the purest algorithm of desire in the intelligent mind is revealed. The beast of self comes to manifest Chapter 1000 In the process of fighting with many evil spirits and destroying each other, many things happened in other parts of the multiverse. Star Wars, Amos court. ¡ª¡ªGenerally speaking, it is impossible for stars to exist in the void. All luminaries in the void are the light of the world, and the light of the world confirms the intensity of its internal energy cycle. In other words, the higher the concentration is, the brighter the light will be. The number of intelligent life is also thought-provoking in the energy cycle. The increase of intelligent life will also cause the light to become more dazzling. As a stable but fragile fireball, stars can not exist alone in the void without the protection of the world. They will quickly break up into basic energy clouds, and then be blown far away by the turbulence of time and space. But somewhere in the void of the multiverse, there is a spectacle composed entirely of stars. The territory of the court of Amos is all over the world. It is a tit for tat against the annihilation order of takur. However, it is strange that the core of the court of Amos is not too far away from the front line, and it is shining brilliantly. Even though hundreds or thousands of star fields are separated, and through the chaotic time and space turbulence, you can still see the place where the king''s court is, and a high arch, which covers the whole star field. "When I first came to the royal court, I stayed in the same place for more than ten minutes. I tried my best to look at the end of it, but I found that I couldn''t do it." In the void, there is a translucent streamline, and the warship is flying rapidly. Elma whispered to kleler standing at her bridge: "now, my strength has become stronger, but the shock has not decreased at all, because the farther I look, the more I can understand its grandeur." "Do you see that, Clara?" The human captain who was asked didn''t speak. He just opened his eyes and mouth, and looked at everything in front of him with all his strength... At this time, the warships had entered the scope of the world''s light, and huge empty ports and empty settlements appeared around them, But crayler didn''t have the energy to pay attention to these buildings that were bigger than a whole mountain range. What he could see was hundreds of millions of times bigger than these tiny things. It''s a huge dome that covers the whole star field, runs through the void, and its top is hidden in the endless space-time undercurrent. It is composed of countless flowing stars and nebulae, and its complete size is completely unknown! Even in the multiverse, I''m afraid there are not many buildings with domes of this scale. How can there be such exaggerated buildings? Dazzling light through the void, can see a lot of the world is covered by this dome, as if it is awed by the reception. "... I see..." Looking at this scene, the biggest building I''ve ever seen before is just a country boy delivering the Obelisk in the core of Wanjie sacrifice hall. Former captain crayler said in a sleepwalking voice: "no, I didn''t see it at all... Is it just a pillar? I can only see this pillar, and a little bit of the top. " "It''s too big..." In front of this huge dome, whether it is a battleship in the void, a city port or a huge settlement in the void, it is dust inferior to ants. Before the basic material of the dome is the great spectacle of the stars, no one can find any redundant adjectives, and can only repeat the magnificent again and again, Towering and inconceivable. The surging etheric flow is like invisible cement, connecting the forces between stars, forming a flowing wall of stars. The wall extends and expands endlessly, and then converges into a zenith covering the star field. Kleler subconsciously raises his hand, his face is eager to touch the stars that can''t be touched at all, which makes Elma blink, She did not expect that her companion could even act when facing the dome of the sea of stars, or even show her desire and curiosity. "It is said that it is the shell that the great emperor carries." However, it doesn''t matter. Elma turns her head and looks at the dome with crayler. Her tone is extremely complex, full of awe, piety, reluctance, and latent doubt and anger: "the burden of Amos since its birth." "Clara, welcome to the dome of the court... Welcome to the court of Amos." Not long ago, Elma, who had destroyed an extreme creature in the congregation area, was summoned by the headquarters of the royal court to meet Amos the great. In fact, every amosian who has eliminated the extreme creatures in the territory of the royal court can get the opportunity to meet the great emperor. The great emperor will separate his own thread of thinking, communicate directly with these lucky people, and give rewards and glory. But kleler still remembers that when Elma learned that she could see the emperor frequently, her complexities were unprecedented... Even when she was preparing to sacrifice herself in the face of extreme creatures, she was not so worried."If you really don''t want to go, refuse." At that time, kleler just instinctively advised that he didn''t want the other party to get into trouble for this kind of thing: "we still have the extraordinary system given by the marshal, it''s not good to be found." "No, sure enough, I''ll go." But these words helped Elma to make up her mind. The whole warship of the void trembled, as if it were a human sigh: "it''s no use escaping... When I was informed, I knew that the great emperor was watching me." Therefore, Elma and klele came to the core of the royal court from the remote frontier. "This is the residence of the great emperor?" After entering the dome, because the light in the inner world could not see the dome too far away, kleler got rid of the shock in his heart and asked curiously: "marshal, they analyzed that Amos the great should be a nebulous creature far beyond the ordinary world, Theoretically, the size of its noumenon should be calculated in light years. If the Xinghai dome just now is its shell, then its noumenon must be incomparable. We should be able to see it now. " "... we don''t know." However, Elma''s answer was unexpected. The alien lady hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and replied, "the great emperor has an extremely powerful part in the dome - you see, that''s the light." With the help of Elma, he can see an extremely large luminous body in the distance. The twisted space-time vortex makes people unable to see the real face clearly. Many small and medium-sized worlds are floating around it and spinning around it. With a quick nod, kleler said he had seen it. "That''s the separation of the great emperor in the royal court - it''s really powerful, but it''s just separation. We don''t know where the great emperor is. He just left his own shell as the headquarters of the royal court, and then left a separation seat... We don''t know anything else." Elma and crayler gazed at the distant light together, and she whispered, "but at least. We know that the great emperor exists. " "For the vast majority of Amos, that''s enough. The great emperor is their belief. Even if the great emperor doesn''t do anything, his mere existence can unite the arrogant Amos in the royal court and become a collective and a civilization." Crayler noticed that Elma clenched her fist. "But just because of this... Just because the great Emperor didn''t do anything except fight with the most powerful of other civilizations, just because of this, the civilization of Amos became the tool, weapon and even a reason for the great emperor to fight with the powerful of the outside world." The warships were flying in the void. They crossed a very long distance in an instant. However, due to the distortion of time and space caused by the dome of the king''s court, they could not tell how far they had gone. They could only see that the huge luminous body in the distance was getting closer and closer. After a moment of silence, Elma gazed at the separation of Amos the great, He said calmly, "let me make an analogy." "We are actually a nest of raised ants. The great emperor, the man who keeps ants, doesn''t care about the life of ants or the development of ants. After all, whether ants open new nests or make their teeth and toxins stronger, it doesn''t mean much to human beings. He just takes a few of them occasionally, which are bigger and better looking, Let him feel good ants alone in a few cans, the right to play as pets. Those who are called Grand generals and imperial guards are those who are put beside them by the great emperor and collected as living specimens. " Elma takes a look at the silent kleler, she chuckles, and then goes on: "is there any familiarity? When the powerful and extraordinary people face the ordinary people, or the aborigines in the alien world, they think like this "The ants try their best to make themselves stronger and better, but human beings don''t care. They just know that there are more ant nests and more ants. They think the number is almost the same, and then they take the ants to fight with another person and the ants under another strong person. This is his life. " "However, for another human, his ant may not be an ant, but a person who has not yet grown up... Ha ha, no matter the ant, or the enemy''s strongmen and ants, are hurt and unhappy, but he is very happy." "The great emperor is the model of our Amos. He is arrogant, belligerent, strong and powerful to the extreme." Elma gave a heartfelt smile. She really thought it was funny, but kleler couldn''t laugh. He just felt twisted and creepy. This may be the truth."Well, Elma, although I think what you said may be true, if..." I don''t know what to say, but Clarke racked his brains and said dryly, "if one of you, well, I mean, Amos people have another strong one like Amos the great - not the same, it''s almost OK, As long as it is above the legendary high level... If there is such an existence, then no matter how arrogant the great emperor is, he can certainly change his outlook? " Noticing that Elma turned her head and gazed at herself, kleler quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just saying --" But Elma didn''t speak for the first time. She just looked sad. Then she shook her head. She didn''t continue the topic, just looked up, Looking at the void outside the bridge, he said slowly, "my parents used to be two children of thought. They didn''t choose to download the information of other Amos from the central information database. Instead, they chose the ancient mating reproduction. I and the other 23 brothers and sisters are all like this - but only I have survived to the present and inherited all their information, It also changed my mind and made me want information about treason. " "My parents have studied the great emperor in secret. By reading all kinds of ancient books and records, they have a very bold conjecture that the reason why Amos the great emperor no longer let other alien blood appear in the royal family, and directly made a multi-ethnic empire become today''s pure ethnic Empire, is probably not as complicated as everyone imagined." At this point, Elma laughs again, her tone is calm: "he just thinks that there are too many races, it doesn''t look refreshing - and the Amos are just his original race, it looks more pleasant, so we are left." "It''s nothing complicated, that''s all." ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid that''s all the reason, whether it''s the invasion of other races in the bloody battle of Xinghe, or the war in which takur annihilated the order for thousands of years. He''s in a bad mood, he doesn''t look good, he wants to make the whole galaxy a color - a little cute obsessive-compulsive disorder, a game to pass the time. Everybody can understand, can''t they? Who doesn''t want to conquer the world and take everything in the map? Even a seven or eight year old boy will have this kind of impulse. ¡ª¡ªThat''s why it''s sad. On the dome of the court which the Amos are proud of, there is a pair of eyes that can''t measure their heart. He looks at everything and decides everything. Whether it''s continuation or destruction, it has nothing to do with the Amos themselves. "Do you understand? We are just potted plants in the palm of our hands, floating with the strong mind. Who can know whether our future will continue to prosper or be destroyed when the emperor thinks we are not good-looking and wants to play with a new eye-catching race? A civilization is just a plaything in the hands of a strong man... This tragedy that can''t determine the future is the motive force of my resistance. " "... I understand." In the face of Elma, whose face is gradually firmer, and all that she describes in her words, kleler just imagines and feels a burst of sadness and chills. He suddenly finds that in the world of mirov, whether it is the seven gods or other legendary giants, as long as one person intends to do so, and other people do not object to it, So the end of ordinary people is not much better than that of Amos. What is the meaning of ordinary people in the face of the strong who can change everything in a word? Maybe... Maybe it''s a pet. In this regard, it is better to say that the Amos are even lucky - they can at least live in the vast empire of nothingness, a super civilization that can be said to be prosperous. Their race can occupy half of the galaxy and become a big power in the multiverse. Every individual is proud of it. In the small world, many aboriginal civilizations ruled by supernatural powers and primitive gods lead a miserable life countless times. The battleship of the void approaches the huge light cluster that occupies most of the view of the void. A world skips over them. Crayler can see it. It is a dense Nebula completely wrapped by ether and magic, so dense that you can''t see the internal affairs clearly. In the nebula, there are thousands of swirling storms, large and small, which are golden and red, It''s like a pair of huge eyes that can engulf a star. The density of the nebula can form stars early tomorrow, but with the support of a skeleton like jet of ether, the nebula material keeps moving and maintains its shape in the process of rotation, without collapsing into a super black hole. "How often do you see Amos the great?" When he came to the side of Amos the great, the question suddenly rang out. Elma was just about to explain it, but suddenly, with an invisible wave spreading in the void like thinking, the whole star field was covered by an inexplicable noise.Both kleler and Elma couldn''t hear the noise, but they just felt that something extraordinary appeared and spread. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huge tremors come, and space-time storms form in the distance. They turned back in shock and looked in front of the warship. Sitting in the center of the dome of the king''s court, the separation of Amos the great, which had not been moved for thousands of years, had just moved Chapter 1001 Is it hard for Charlier to unite? It''s too simple. In an extraordinary world, even a dragon can become a human, and even a human can become a neutron star and even the world. It''s just disguised as a jellyfish fungus. It''s not too simple for a legendary strong man. In this way, the transfer of extreme virus will produce some strange things, such as extreme cattle, extreme grass, extreme rattan, extreme overlord flower, but at least human beings are safe - and that''s enough. If the virus does not transfer, there will be an incubation period of about eight days, as long as the seven gods and several legendary strong men clean up the crowd at intervals, Then there is no danger of a virus outbreak. It''s really bad luck. Natural resistance to magic and change is a magic, which causes the potion not to work, or the virus to attack early... There''s no way. Now the situation is critical. Garland Nord can only guarantee the safety of most people, not the safety of all mankind. "Is success assured?" However, as soon as he was excited, he was worried. Godard walked around the compartment for a few times, and his brow wrinkled again: "for example, extreme virus found its own host, just pretending to be a sponge..." "One hundred percent. As long as the ultimate organism is indeed an extraordinary creation of extreme life, as long as it is really so advanced, it will not risk wasting energy to detect that it is eroding advanced animals disguised as sponges and fungi, or real fungi and sponges. " The tone of nature tutor is very definite: "after all, it is too small. No matter how advanced the way of carrying energy is, it can''t be eroded many times. It must be killed with one strike, so it gives us the opportunity to take advantage of it." "I made it." "... can''t be better." The high priest took a deep breath. He immediately picked up the communication array in his hand. Godard couldn''t wait to share the good news with other legendary strongmen. Iger was the first to know the news. After listening to Godard''s general explanation, he quickly reflected that this is an extremely simple and feasible preventive measure. "Now, now, now." He said so, and then took out the communication array, ready to inform others: "let garanord write the formula of the camouflage potion - and then we write it into Joshua''s exchange beams." "Thank goodness, Radcliffe has finally helped a lot out of the battle... If he doesn''t exchange the light pillar, he will die tens of millions more if he just sets up the production line. If it is a multi Star River, it will be hundreds of billions." Thinking of this, the old Pope hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said decisively: "we should also inform other civilizations of this method. Ha, this method is not difficult. I think it should be found by more than us. Let''s take it as a favor. " "After all... This multiverse, the remaining civilization can no longer be destroyed. If that voice is true, then I''m afraid this is the last chance. " ¡ª¡ªIf at this last opportunity, all civilizations can not work together to share resources and face the biggest and most terrible threat... Then, this plague, which is called selfishness, will surely give up hope and lead to the doomed destruction and doomsday. "It''s my responsibility, the responsibility of an intelligent life." Pope Eagle doesn''t think he''s very intelligent. He knows that he''s just gifted and lucky. He''s got enough inheritance and good conditions to grow up. His intelligence can''t be "the successor of the light" or "the Pope of all nations". At most, he can only be the Pope of lady McCullough, a strong, kind and good person who likes to watch the sunrise. But no one has ever said that Madame McCullough, Madame McCullough''s Pope, can''t care about the multiverse - no race can say that it can be independent of the world. Because in the face of the disaster sweeping all the heavens and all the worlds, all the minds of wisdom are a whole, not an independent island. Under the light of the fire, order must last forever. He was so convinced that he came to this day. This is the opposite of the extreme virus, which is called the road of civilization. "We are the last, the last. Since then, there is no future and no hope." The voice that resounds through the multiverse reverberates in the confused time and space. All the strong and all the awakened have understood that this is indeed the last moment. The road to the "source" is about to end. The initial fire will completely lose its connection with the multiverse in the near future. After that, everything will be doomed to destruction, It turns into black ashes that can no longer burn after the flame goes out. So. ¡ª¡ªI have to succeed. ¡ª¡ªWe have to succeed.¡ª¡ªAs long as I can make it ¡ª¡ªAs long as there is a future. ¡ª¡ªIt must be me, it can only be me. If it''s not me, then the multiverse is meaningless, whether it''s destruction or extinction. ¡ª¡ªIt''s my best, I hope it''s me, but if it can''t be me, at least I hope I and my successors can have the possibility of the future. The beast yearning for "tomorrow" and the civilization yearning for "tomorrow". There is an obvious and incomparable dividing line between the two, which is like an abyss, the abyss of tomorrow. It divides two kinds of thoughts, two modes of behavior, and two kinds of underlying logic, and determines the future of the multiverse. Even if some individuals can''t tell the difference between the two, at least as a whole, even the ethnic cleanliness civilization which tends to destroy all the alien race and all the non self, at least they are civilization, a collective composed of countless people - most of them can understand. But only the vast majority. The court of Amos, the dome of the court, the void of stars. The huge luminous nebula, because of the distant beast''s voice, fell into deep thinking. It was not until the ships of the void came from afar, interrupting his meditation Chapter 1002 "Here is the entrance. I''m sorry we can''t move on. You need to finish the next journey by yourself." In the center of the dome of the royal court, the warships of different shapes are guided by the royal court guards into the frequently seen passage. With admiration and reverence, they look at the heroes who have been summoned by the emperor because they have eliminated the "extreme creatures" and watch them slowly enter the "inner circle" shrouded by the halo of the nebula. "Meet the Emperor..." they sighed, watching each other''s shadow gradually disappear in the nebula: "when can I have such a day?" No one heard the Guards talking to themselves. Enter the inner circle, go through the arch made of corona, enter the hall made of stars and clouds, and then walk up countless rainbow steps. That is the acceleration channel composed of real magic and ether, but this channel is only the part that can be seen clearly, it is hundreds of kilometers long - everything in the inner circle of the royal court is so grand that it is like a dream. They don''t need to exert themselves at all. The surging etheric flow pushes Elma and kleler forward rapidly. Thirty minutes later, they end their short journey and come to the top of a huge, all body luminous pure white platform. This high platform is a nearly cone with narrow top and wide bottom, and flat top. It is about thousands of kilometers high. If it is placed on a planet, it must be an extremely amazing structure that breaks through the sky. However, because it is placed in the dome of the king''s court and is located around the separation of Amos the great, the appearance of this magnificent high platform is not much better than that of a needle, Almost negligible. At the top of the high platform, there is a dense Rune array with a radius of about seven kilometers. It starts to start after Elma enters and creates a regular semicircular energy mask. In fact, neither the high platform nor the previous series of steps are a waste of time. They are designed to let other Amos get close to the emperor, The necessary measures not to be harmed. If we don''t, I''m afraid the existence under the legend will not be able to get close to the emperor, let alone communicate with him. "Just wait here?" Watching Elma come to the center of the rune array and fix himself for the next impact, the human captain is worried. Nervous, he doubts about it, because it''s not the same as what kleler imagined. He had thought that he and Elma would be in the same hall, waiting for the arrival of a divine idea of the separation of Amos the great, just like local officials meeting the emperor of the Empire. But now, he realized that the Amos are not human beings. They are real alien life. They are alien races separated by countless stars. Their culture, customs and even living habits are totally different from human beings. The reason why they can communicate with Elma smoothly is that Elma is an alien race. For a race that once took the mountains as its territory and distinguished its strength by who occupied the higher mountains, it is necessary to build the highest and most prominent platform when it sees a stronger existence, so that the "strong" on a higher level can barely see themselves, instead of bothering the other side to bow their heads. ¡ª¡ªThe strong will not look down on the weak, they will only communicate with the visible existence. This is the culture of Amos. Elma did not reply to kleler''s question. Because "he" has come. Along with the high platform, the hazy nebular fog began to vibrate, and a huge round golden cyclone began to appear on it. The diameter of the cyclone is more than 15000 kilometers, and there is an obvious fault every thousands of kilometers, which makes it look like a huge, moving eye. This is a huge eye that can swallow planets into shape, and an unpredictable sense of prestige fills the whole space. You can see that the semicircular shield on the platform starts to crackle, and the light silver arc flickers violently above it, as if it is resisting some extremely powerful attack, which even makes the whole platform start to shake slightly. However, due to the protection of the shield, So Elma and kleler didn''t feel the pressure, they just looked at it with dry mouth, and they didn''t dare to go out. When you can see it, giant eye turns its direction and gradually aims at the high platform. In front of it, the virtual high platform thousands of kilometers high is a small needle that stands up, but at least it can barely be called a "similar" thing. "Elma - Universal individual 19090763." The giant eye is aimed at the high platform, at the center of the high platform, the translucent empty warship - so in a moment, the suffocating sense of spiritual oppression sweeps through Elma''s spiritual world like a tsunami flood. If she had not been blessed with the spirit protection spell, Elma felt that her soul would be damaged in an instant, but even if she was blessed with the protection, she could only barely hear the message contained in the spirit torrent."Thinking individual, reacting individual, fighting individual... Excellent resume. You are an Amos person with outstanding talent. If it wasn''t for some slack in recent years, you could become a general." Giant eye''s message is plain and straightforward, without any emotional color, just like human repeating information to an ant''s height data. But in the second half of the story, there is an intriguing feeling in the message: "you killed an ''extreme individual'' in the crowd area, protected many thinking individuals to retreat safely, and did a good job. However, due to the fusion and evolution, the extreme individual soon reached the level of "general" in the general sense. He was able to easily prey on planets and even barely survive the supernova explosion. " "It''s abnormal, Elma. With your strength, even the extreme individual who is seriously injured can''t be defeated. Even if the other party''s thinking center fails, you also burst out far more explosive than usual, and you should not be able to win so easily. You don''t win on your own The giant eyes revolved and gazed at the center of the platform: "you have the smell of Mrs. McCullough. Ah, there is a baby of Mrs. McCullough. I feel it. Has he put his hand here? " CRADLER swallowed his saliva nervously, even touched his belt subconsciously. But because he was too nervous, he couldn''t even spit. He could only retch... The pressure brought by the giant eye was too terrible. Although the pressure of the Grand Marshal and the seven gods was just as terrible, even worse, when facing ordinary people, They will try their best to suppress it. Faced with Amos the great, who had obviously discovered Joshua''s means, his legs were not soft - because if he was soft, he could not escape. But even if you give him more than a dozen legs, can he still escape? Thinking of Elma''s previous analysis and explanation, and the fact that he and Elma did not have a chance to avoid this audience from beginning to end, kleler could only suppress his uneasiness and stay in Elma''s body without saying a word. But the great emperor''s distraction, the golden storm giant eye, didn''t say much about it. He just said, "Elma, tell that lady McCullough that coward is playing tricks behind her back. He can attack my world with a fleet. I welcome him very much and hope to fight with him again." Both Emma and crayler can hear a hint of "expectation" from this vast spiritual torrent, and even feel a little "excitement" to get rid of boredom. All in all, the other person''s mood is totally different from the expected "anger" and "indifference", which is extremely puzzling. For kleler, he was just relieved - although he didn''t know why, it seemed that Amos the great was not so cruel and bloodthirsty as he had expected, and he even ignored it. But after a trance, Elma understood why Amos the great had such an attitude. ¡ª¡ªAre you angry that someone seduced an ant in your nest with sugar? Of course not. No matter what you think, he made it, right? Even if there is a backhand, it''s just an ant. It''s a big deal. It''s not important to let the other party know about the nest information. Even if you want to be angry, you will be angry with that person, not the ant. In particular, this seduced ant, because of eating sugar, has greatly increased its strength, and also helped to eradicate pests in a nest - what''s the point of being angry? I''d like to have more. I really want to thank you for your selfless help. Simplicity is not a simpler way of thinking. But it makes people feel unwilling and angry. ¡ª¡ªFor the Betrayer, if even the betrayal itself can not make the betrayed feel a little pain, then what is the value of her treason? Even though she had already guessed the mode of thinking of Amos the great, Elma still felt extremely humiliated. Betrayal? The weak deserve it. The confusion, humiliation, anger and unwillingness flashed in Elma''s heart at this moment are more than the sum of the past decades. The source of all this comes from her own powerlessness. She would rather have Amos killed herself than be ignored. Perhaps only when it comes to the level of McCullough civilization, the Grand Marshal in kleler''s mouth, can the great emperor attach importance to it and even send his own troops to test and fight, showing anger and other emotions. Golden Eye naturally didn''t care about Elma''s mood, or that he noticed it, but it didn''t matter, even felt interesting. In a word, after confirming that Elma really had the power of Joshua, Amos the Great''s distraction was quite casual: "whether you rely on your own strength or not, in a word, You''ve eradicated an extreme creature. It''s interesting and rewarding. Come on, what do you want? " He generously gave a share of his wish: "as long as it doesn''t conflict with other people''s wishes, I will satisfy you."Elma opened her mouth, and the battleship of the void was shaking slightly. "Why..." Finally, it''s time to be able to communicate with the emperor face to face, and finally achieve his long-standing wish. Even if the other party is just a distraction, even if the other party has never looked at herself, but really at this time, Elma still feels extremely nervous - so she can only use a bitter voice without any fluctuations, whispered: "why don''t you take the hand, emperor, to wipe out these extreme viruses?" The golden eye of the storm turned, as if it had heard something interesting. But at this moment, Elma raised her head and forced all her observation organs to look up to the golden eyes. Her tone began to return to normal: "emperor, extreme virus has ravaged hundreds of worlds, even more than a dozen times that number. As far as I know, Tens of billions of Amos have died in this period of time - less than three days. " "I... I feel from the strong in the alien world that his power can expel the extreme virus and prevent it from spreading. In the frontier star domain, I have witnessed this power. It really sweeps away all the extreme viruses around and makes the plague dissipate... Great king, you, you can, too? As long as you are willing, even the strong in the foreign world can not be compared, we can easily wipe out all the extreme viruses in our country Elma''s voice was excited. If she had a hand, she must have squeezed it tightly and held it tightly with the force of bleeding. In her body, kleler could feel that Elma was beyond the limit of life and death. Even Joshua''s existence, she simply did not deny it. But the excitement is meaningless. "Is that your wish? Get rid of extreme viruses. " The message from the golden eyes was calm: "a little greedy, Elma, but you have an interesting appetite." "Yes, I will." Easy to agree, but let Elma did not respond for a moment, the empty warship tentacles blankly reverberated in the mid air, it seems that did not hear clearly. But soon, the golden eye with a little regret message came. "Originally, I wanted to see how many people in Wang Tingli have the ability to limit. After all, it''s the owner of the voice. What it says is very interesting... The last hope? If it''s not in the critical period, I really want to see it. " At this time, Elma is still in confusion. ¡ª¡ªEmperor, do you agree? In this way, relaxed, no resistance, easy, almost no hesitation to agree? He can do it! He can do it! As I thought before, the great emperor might not be able to do it. This is just a little help for him! He really can do it if he wants to. The reason why he lets extreme viruses go and extreme organisms destroy is because he doesn''t want to do it! This is the last straw to crush Elma''s reluctance. "No, Emperor... Why?" With a dreamlike tone, she asked the golden giant eye that seemed to want to disappear: "you can do it... Why don''t you expel the extreme virus earlier, but let hundreds of billions of Amos die worthlessly?" I recall that in many plague infected areas, I saw the bones that had been eroded, including fighters, researchers and, of course, civilians. They are either bringing their children to the next generation, or working hard to contribute to the great cause of Wangting. They all have family, life, profession, friendship, independent personality, small or great ambition, hope and expectation for the future. But they all fall into yesterday and today, and can no longer see tomorrow. "They are all your people, Amos who adore and worship you Golden eyes stopped, it turned, quite interesting gaze will be excited Elma, like watching a fluttering wings of a butterfly. "It said that this is the last war, there will be a huge disaster, cut off the road to the source." Giant eye seems to be talking to himself. He doesn''t have any emotional changes because of Elma''s Questioning: "I think you will be destroyed in the face of the disaster that even the voice feels" huge ". In this case, to be infected with extreme virus is to die earlier, not to mention there will be several interesting extreme individuals." "What''s more, extreme viruses don''t work on commander level creatures. It can just sweep away some weak people, and I don''t have to do it myself. I think it''s very convenient. "It can be regarded as condescending to answer Elma''s question, just like human beings would pause for a moment because of the butterflies flying by the roadside and watch each other''s flight curiously. Amos the great said with a distracted smile: "the extreme individual you killed is really the more powerful one. If it is not severely damaged by a supernova, it will soon go to the star to absorb stellar material evolution, Become a star eater. There are few extreme individuals of this level in the whole royal court. I wanted to see if there would be star eaters with the spread of the plague. " This kind of curious smile and deep indifference made Elma unable to breathe for a moment. She finally understood that the nature of Amos the great was worse than she had imagined. "Is the existence of Amos just a tool for you to satisfy your interest and curiosity..." Emma groaned. She felt that the organs in her body were spasmodic and refused this reality: "is the tens of millions, hundreds of millions of people a number..." "Otherwise." Golden giant eye was puzzled, but after thinking about it, he continued: "of course, it''s not so bad. After all, you are living creatures, and I like you very much, especially interesting individuals like you. Although there are very few Amos, there will be one or two from time to time." "But to tell you the truth, except for an interesting individual like you, all the Amos are really worthless." I don''t know whether it''s tolerance or cruelty, but the golden giant eyes said with a smile, "Amos people. I can create hundreds of millions of them in a moment with any one of my parts. There''s no problem with hundreds of billions. The mass of a planet can''t be used. It''s very easy to say that your ancestors are the Amos people I created, because they are perfect, not like those before, So I haven''t updated it for a long time. " Noticing what Elma seemed to want to say, her golden eyes read each other''s thoughts easily: "the Amos before?" "Oh, because it''s so ugly, it''s ruined." Chapter 1003 ¡ª¡ªOne question. If a strong man, in a flash, can create tens of millions, billions of creatures with wisdom and independent personality, just like those born naturally... No, even more perfect and beautiful than those born naturally, without any side effects. So, does such a strong person still need the burden of civilization? In other words, since he has already had this great power and split hundreds of millions of thinking, he can certainly easily break through the obstacles of knowledge and vision or anything else. He doesn''t need other people''s help at all. It''s unnecessary to create intelligent life to help himself. For a soldier who is fighting against evil spirits, he does not care about the answer to this question. He looks forward to the future of civilization just as he looks forward to an unknown strong enemy. But without civilization, he can walk alone. He cares and doesn''t like this, but it has no effect on him in essence... In a sense, he may be more indifferent than the great emperor. For Amos the great, the answer to this question is "of course.". "I like you very much." Golden eyes did not speak, and his words were not adulterated with any false elements: "I have been raising for so many years, how can I have no feelings? Even if the handy tools are broken, I will put them away instead of throwing them away or destroying them. You don''t have to worry that I will watch the Amos people be exterminated by the extreme virus. Before that, I will collect some valuable Amos people and keep them. " "It''s OK to be at the commander level. Ha ha, it''s just the same as before, but maybe you will develop faster after you remove most of the inferior population." "Come on. It''s really distressing. The tatkul are really not weak. For so many years, I have been unable to break through the blockade of their "infinite God power change source". This time, it''s not easy for the extreme virus to disturb them. As a result, you are also infected. " Looking at Elma, who was almost speechless, the golden eye gave a hint: "tell Mrs. McCullough about this. If you can''t, I can leave a message." He took Elma and crayler as the tools to deliver a message to Joshua. "The great emperor..." At this time, Elma''s mind was in a mess. She knew it very well and had guessed it for a long time. However, when she heard that Amos the great really admitted it, she still couldn''t accept it. Whether they are Amos or human beings, they will feel that they can accept the terrible impact, but when they really face the impact, they will find how fragile their defense is. "Cheer up, Elma!" Fortunately, at this time, kleler was in Elma''s body. When he found that the other side was about to collapse in the emperor''s unconscious pressure and self torture, he quickly gathered strength to stimulate the other side to wake up as soon as possible. "... thank you." Although kleler''s strength is not strong, with the blessing of the crisis management system, the strange and extraordinary power can make Elma recover from her muddle. She looks gratefully at the sighing human captain, and then raises her head to see the distraction of Amos the great. "That''s the power of that lady McCullough? Interesting structure. It''s really interesting. Although the power is very weak, the priority is very high. This kind of pure extraordinary power, he actually found the road to the end? It''s the ancestor race coming from the Lost Star River, which gives me a little inspiration. " He appraised Joshua fairly and praised his opponent''s skill, which brought him great pleasure. Amos the great even turned his eyes to express his joy. At this time, Elma, looking at the absolute strong man above the royal court, was just flashing a simple idea in her heart. "What kind of past did he have to become what he is now..." "Even the great emperor, there should be a weak time..." The answer is No. Golden eyes, tolerant to forgive their own people''s wishful thinking, and because of a good mood, answered this question. ¡ª¡ªI was born strong. When I was born, I mastered more magic and ether than my father. He wanted to kill me as a baby, but he failed and was shocked to death by my natural etheric stance. On the third day of my birth, I had mastered the language of the Amos, understood the current political situation, and began to take over power and prepare to conquer the weak around me. "I''ve never been weak, Elma. Only the weak can be weak. The strong will always be strong."Under the golden eye, a tentacle made of etheric current stretched out. The tentacle was slender but huge. Compared with the eye, it could not be thinner, but for Elma, it was eighteen kilometers thick, like a wall, and collapsed towards her head. But this tentacle "gently" touched Elma''s warship body, just like humans would touch insects gently when they were in a good mood, so as to be as careful as possible not to press them to death, and touch their crustaceans curiously and happily. Giant eye''s eyes were soft: "I can see that you are very angry and unwilling, because you think my attitude is neglect and contempt. But it''s normal. If I treat you in an equal manner, it''s a very strange thing. That''s the strange thing "I can be angry, I can be calm, I can take it seriously, I can take it seriously, I can do anything seriously - but it''s all for those who can match me. Because of their existence, I feel that my life is meaningful... And you are the life that I created to nourish my eyes and kill my time while looking for the strong. " ¡ª¡ªPeople need to inherit, need to gather people, need to work together to have children, because people will die. Because you''re going to die, you need successors. Because they will die, they should gather together to avoid accidental death. Because they will die, they need to communicate with each other, communicate with each other, cooperate with each other, divide the work and work together to build a larger, more stable and less likely to die collective. That''s civilization. Collective progress is the road towards the goal of "not to die". With the development of civilization, the point of "not to die unexpectedly" becomes more and more simple, so the goal of the individual in civilization becomes "to live better", "to make life more valuable", and even to the point of "pursuing the meaning of individual existence" and "pursuing the unknown and truth". But it''s like a pyramid built on a foundation - the lowest and biggest goal is immortality. "People need inheritance because they will die, because they are not immortal, so they need descendants and inheritance." Golden giant eye patiently narrates the idea of being a "human" to the insect ant. He does not pray that the life that can''t even reach immortality can understand himself, but who can''t talk to himself? What''s more, the little bug was very interesting. She was confused, rebellious, and wanted to betray herself - Oh, my God, it was so novel, it was like finding a shining diamond in a pile of stones. Really, in tens of thousands of years, there has been no such interesting little guy. "But I don''t need it. For me, the so-called civilization is just to ensure that I can successfully conceive, be born and grow up. Now that I am mature and complete, then the placenta will be thrown away. " "But as I said before, I like you and I''m nostalgic." Immortality, immortality, great power, infinite mind, unity is complete, complete integration, can prey on the Milky way, a thought can destroy the world''s ultimate creatures, of course, there is no need for such a collective burden. Selfish and selfless, he can also be selfless and dedicated. He can destroy hundreds of millions of worlds for his own sake, sweep away other civilized and intelligent lives like garbage. He can also protect a race for tens of thousands of years because he is in a good mood and looks good, and even allow each other to live in his own body, just like allowing cats and dogs to crawl around on his own body. You can have what you want, and no one can check and balance what you want to do - good and evil, good and evil, and all the concepts that describe people can''t be forced on this kind of life, they are free. Because it is called "the animal that will not die at will.". Elma was speechless. It was because she was awakened by crayler that she could clearly understand Amos the great and more and more understand each other''s ideas. She suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. All her previous accusations against Amos the great were ridiculous and disgusting. What''s more ridiculous is that Amos people have lived with such extreme creatures for tens of thousands of years, and even developed such a developed civilization - ha ha ha ha, Amos people really should say thank you and sorry to the great emperor, because he generously took out his own shell, Give them these little insects to be the capital for such a long time. The great emperor is really a good man. He deserves to be respected and adored. "Yes, the help we Amos brought to the great emperor is not directly proportional to the help the great emperor brought to us Amos people... It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous..." Elma laughs miserably, and the golden eye has left. It has fallen into the nebula sky above the tower. Watching this scene, she powerlessly raised her tentacles and waved: "what am I unwilling to do, what am I dissatisfied with... Why do I want to rebel..."So it is. All my reluctance, all my anger, all my chagrin and confusion are because I am too weak... I am too weak to understand the great emperor. At this moment, an invisible wave began to spread in the nebula dome, even the entire Royal dome. Amos the great fulfilled Elma''s wish - he began to spread his power and expel the extreme virus in the court of Amos. It''s not difficult to do a little work. It''s just a general cleaning. He can also clean up the "dust" deposited in the royal court by the way, and clean up some useless broken world debris. Of course, the former is easy to achieve because of its many parts, while the latter takes a long time, which may take a long time to complete, but it''s not important. What he needs most is time. Elma and crayler were sent away from the inner circle. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared in the dome of the king''s court without knowing what was going on. "At least it''s a good thing." There is no other way, kleler can only comfort each other: "think about it, not only we are not dead, but Amos the great also took the hand to clean up the extreme virus - no matter how we think, our goal has been fully achieved." "... yeah." Elmajiang responded in a confused tone: "our goal has been achieved... At least the court of Amos is safe... We can''t say that. After all, there is the great emperor. When was it not safe?" It''s nothing more than death. So she laughed at herself. And looking at such Elma, Clara''s heart is very sad. At the time of Elma''s recovery, what the human captain saw was a strong Amos man with a strong heart, independence, a goal of his own, who was actually very good and willing to think for others. For the sake of others and the future of Amos, she will choose to try to get rid of the influence of Amos, to rebel and leave, and to survive independently in the multiverse. She has a thorough plan and perfect preparation. If it wasn''t for the extreme plague, she would have started to take action long ago - but because of the extreme plague, which will kill hundreds of billions of Amos, she abandoned her ideal and tried to collect information to solve this problem. Even if she is an Amos, not Mrs. McCullough, this is also worthy of respect, because she did not attempt to "hurt others" to seek greater benefits for herself. Even if she revived herself, it was just for win-win cooperation. That''s a very attractive alien woman. It''s not the way it is now. It''s clear that the goal has been achieved, but it''s decadent and confused. Alas, with a sigh, kleler found with a bitter smile that her problem was the same as Elma''s - she was too weak to do anything, but she was too weak to help each other. But at least, the problem is solved. But has the problem really been solved? After a long time, he drags his virtual warship to a virtual port and Moors it. Elma, who is in a daze alone, and kleler, who wants to cheer her up, suddenly receives a message. "Elma, we are organizing the evacuation of the people around the empty settlement in the frontier where you lived before. Originally, we should have transferred materials and movable houses together, but the French blockade on your house is too strong. We can''t get rid of it for a while and a half, so we have to leave it in place. " "Let me tell you something, so that you won''t be unprepared when you go back. Even if the commander level won''t be eroded by the extreme virus, you should be careful of the extreme creatures that may exist - I know you killed one head, but that kind of monster is only once less, right?" "Kuros, stay." Kulos was a former acquaintance of Elma when he and Elma transferred the empty settlement infected by the extreme plague to the imperial court guard in Jizhong district. It seems that the other party is still in charge of the plague related matters in that area. After knowing this, he told the emperor that he had just met the emperor, An old friend who is now in hot demand. "... what''s going on?" Elma''s original blank expression gradually became vivid, and her tone gradually changed from no tone to inconceivable, and finally to inconceivable: "extreme plague?" "Has the fluctuation of extreme virus been completely swept away by AMOS?" Elma, who didn''t believe what she heard, was dead before kleler''s shocked gaze. She immediately spread out her communication wings and began to connect hundreds of bands madly. She contacted many different regions - one was to ask acquaintances, the other was to obtain information directly with her own authority, Part of it is just to make sure there is no reply.Soon, the shock came. "It''s true that there is no limit inside the royal court, and the plague continues to spread... But there is no change in the border area - no, listen to them, it has been alleviated for a short time, but soon the plague will relapse again..." Elma raised her head in shock. She tried her best to look at the distant dome of stars, And in the center of the star dome in the distance, the separation of Amos the great, she finally understood what had happened to "expel the extreme virus in the royal court.". The great emperor really expelled the extreme virus in the royal court. But he did not continue to protect the court and continue to expel. Yes - how normal, Amos the great, originally wanted to use extreme virus to test the potential of Amos people - he said it himself! Elmar raised his wish, so he expelled it. But if the plague came back from the frontier again, it was not his doing... What''s more, Elmar didn''t have this wish. ¡ª¡ªDon''t be greedy, little one. Elma''s ear, vaguely appeared the voice of the great emperor, she understood, the great emperor is impossible to do it again... Even said, he is very happy, because he can see it again, his favorite virus erosion plot, just like watching a zombie film, how fresh. After all, the limited Amos are novel, lovely and really interesting, aren''t they? "All... All in vain." "It''s all in vain." The star world, the center of the dark galaxy, is where the spiral of contradiction lies. Waving the fist of the black hole, Joshua indifferent pulled an evil god who was fixed in place by the triple curtain and didn''t know his name into the center of his black hole engine. For a while and a half, it would not be destroyed, but it would be torn to pieces in the huge gravitational potential between the two black holes, leaving no trace. However, just when he started to set out again, ready to cooperate with the triple curtain and continue to hang those evil spirits, he suddenly heard a voice, which made him turn his head suddenly. Then, he saw that a cocoon line, which had already appeared in the center of the contradiction spiral and stretched for a very long time, was swinging leisurely in the vacuum, distorting the surrounding world. The light is disordered and the space is distorted. In the swing of this silk thread that can''t see the thickness clearly, the space is like a building block piled up by blocks, which disintegrates and collapses one after another, and then heals again. But in this process, the essence of the world in this region becomes fragile, and the strength of the world barrier begins to drop rapidly, It''s like someone stirring the solidified cream with chopsticks. It''s difficult at first, but it''s easier and easier. "In vain." Do as you please, never die, never die - the only beast in me, sighs and repeats: "meaningless resistance." But it is the "virtual world" and the "power splitting Huashan" (black hole version) that welcome it. "There''s no point in fighting." The black hole is whistling. Its violent force tears up atoms, neutrons and protons, smashes quarks, and distorts the light in the whole space-time. Gravity distorts space-time, making the target "bombarded" feel that his time is accelerated in a moment, and seeing the birth and death of the universe, The decline and fall of all things is not an exaggeration, but a fact. Without the slightest thought, he blasted out this attack cleanly, because Joshua didn''t need a question at all and knew the answer. significance? That kind of thing¡ª¡ª "I don''t know until I fight." Chapter 1004 The virtual world of psionic power with three curtains is just like a dividing line and an invisible wall. It uses the virtual chaotic cosmological constant as a barrier to lock the time and space stirred by cocoon silk at the moment when the idea just rises. With the triple curtain of transcendental powers, the contradiction between black and white spirals suddenly lights up a silver blue light. Even if the cocoon silk speeds up the agitation of time and space, and even makes the space form a whirlpool of self rotation, it can''t avoid being illuminated by this light, and then being shrouded in the virtual world, Completely isolated from the outside world, we can only temporarily stop the action of continuing to break through the world barrier. But this is not the end. Long before the triple curtain started, Joshua had already moved - with the agitation of multiple black holes moving together, he became confused and couldn''t distinguish the space vibration of their tracks. The huge silver world waved its own four black holes, with the momentum of splitting the virtual world together, From the top to the bottom, towards the center of the contradiction spiral! This is the best way for them to cooperate. The triple curtain is the lock, while Joshua is the key. They can play their best in an instant. ¡ª¡ªPsionic power is not without any direct means of killing, but it''s just using energy, virtual creation and other tricks. In the face of the absolute strong, no matter how complicated and changeable moves are, they can''t break through the barrier of absolute energy level. Magic and spiritual powers are meaningless. If you want to cause damage to the strong beyond the limit, triple curtain can be used, It''s nothing more than "psychic singularity" and "virtual world". But that''s enough. At the moment when the virtual world is created, the cocoon silk that the ultimate sublimation polymer penetrates into the star world immediately froze, because the virtual world created by the triple curtain is a completely symmetrical and uniform world. In this world, everything is even and symmetrical. No matter what the law is, everything has its own opposite side. They are balanced, stable, counteract each other, make up for each other, and there is no change or possibility, because in it, time and space have not yet appeared, and material energy has not existed at all. It''s not space lock, it''s not time pause, it''s not ice cover of absorbing energy. If you have to describe it, this kind of stillness is an imperceptible independence. Cocoon silk is completely isolated from the observation axis, and it loses the ability to observe and feedback everything. But it''s only temporary. As long as the cocoon itself reflects this outside the world of stars, even the absolutely symmetrical world can''t stop its attack - So Joshua''s attack is needed to completely break the balance. He will carry the brute force of "outside the world" like the big bang, Forcibly destroy the virtual world together with the tentacles of extreme Shenghua body into the world! The mass of the black hole has burst into the absolutely symmetrical world, which is like the big bang. It completely smashes the equilibrium in the virtual world - the fist that condenses the mass of billions of extreme creatures and stars, and directly breaks the symmetry in the virtual world, The extra mass produced by asymmetry gives birth to matter and energy, and then constructs space and time. Just as the world was born at the beginning of the year - a big bang came out. Although it is only virtual, there is no doubt that this attack is a big bang attack. All the material energy in this virtual universe is controlled by the most violent, violent and unpredictable force. Even the law can be confused. It turns into a boiling frenzy. With the unmatched black hole fist, it directly falls on the cocoon. Until this time, because of the feeling of time and space at last, the cocoon silk just woke up and began to fight, but it was too late - after the breath of the smallest scale of time, the cocoon silk, which was so strong that it didn''t look like any matter in the universe, began to break up layer by layer and turn into nothingness. "Did it work?" incorrect! Before this simple idea was born, Joshua''s mind suddenly flashed with a warning that his superluminal thinking was not affected by any delay and distortion of time and space, which gave him time to react. Boom! In the center of the virtual world, which has been blasted into nothingness and chaos by the black hole''s fist, and in the broken energy cloud which is constantly absorbing debris by the black hole, a far supernova burst suddenly lights up, which can be called "infinite bright" divine light. No matter how much the light is produced in an instant, Or the total energy level is climbing up without limit - and at the same moment, in the broken energy cloud, just in front of the event horizon of black hole fist, a small section of cocoon silk that has not been completely annihilated wriggles. Energy is converging, time and space are wavering. In the turbulent real time and space, the suddenly appeared infinite light began to concentrate and focus - and then, in this way, it turned into a million times more powerful energy impact than the great magic tide outside the star world, and hit Joshua''s "fist" with the speed of light.Even the black hole, which claims to devour everything, is not absolutely invincible. Just as Joshua can manipulate gravity to move the black hole indirectly, or even manipulate the black hole to attack, there are always other ways to deal with this terminal star. And at this moment, the ultimate sublimation polymer is the simplest one. Use almost infinite energy to rush it away. At this moment, Joshua has reflected that he wants to drive his fist to evade, and the triple curtain has also reflected that he is creating space distortion to reverse the energy supply of the ultimate sublimation polymer back to himself - but there is not only one infinite energy shock. In the center of the contradiction spiral, a total of 12 infinite energy shocks are excited at the same time, avoiding the first one, but not the second one. If they can''t avoid the second one, they will cause all the attacks to hit at the same time. Therefore, they will focus on the black hole which is just a little bit close to completely engulfing the last cocoon. The dazzling wheel of light suddenly turns into the black hole''s accretion vortex, showing seven colors, making a dark rainbow appear in the dark cosmic vacuum. Then, in this way, it was pushed away bit by bit. "What?" Joshua sensed that the heat of a black hole in his right hand was rising rapidly, and even reached hundreds of millions of degrees like a miniature black hole in an instant. This was incredible for black holes, because he knew very well that each of the eight black holes that made up his black hole engine had hundreds of solar masses, Their temperature is only one thousandth of a degree higher than absolute zero! Want to heat a black hole? groundless statement! Unless you take out infinite energy and force it! But the ultimate sublimation polymer really takes out infinite energy. "No!" The temperature is rising rapidly, but the mass is also rising rapidly. The nearly infinite energy focus pushes the black hole, which produces a mass far greater than the limit that Joshua can control. The black hole engine that makes up Joshua''s right hand, the balance of two black holes collapses, and the hit black hole produces a gravity far greater than before, Pull another black hole directly to produce collision and fusion. Even Joshua''s face changed. He could only cut off all the links between himself and the black hole, and then did his last bit to keep the black hole that was about to be pulled away, and then threw the massive black hole that was being concentrated and its mass was rising towards the direction of cocoon silk. It''s like a baseball thrown out of the hand rapidly. After getting rid of the gravitational control of Joshua, the black hole is like a dark comet, dragging a long accretion belt towards the cocoon silk. Its momentum in the thin Nebula layer, with a loud noise of more than 500 decibels, and huge mechanical waves shattering everything around. But the amazing scene happened - as Joshua cut off the connection with the black hole, the twelve energy jets stopped, and the runaway massive black hole slanted over the rapidly regenerating cocoon silk, and then stood still. ¡ª¡ªThose jets not only offset all the forces of the black hole fist, but also offset the angular momentum of the black hole completely, making it a pure Schwarzschild black hole. Perfect offset, it is simply how much force I put out, how much force it uses! What a terrible reaction, control, as well as the accuracy of the calculation of their own strength and the enemy''s strength... Even if it is just a cocoon, it has such a powerful force. Immediately understand this point, attack blocked Joshua did not stop, his heart flashed a resolution. "At least, it let me know that even the powerful existence of almost saints can not hard connect the singularity of black holes." Joshua and the triple curtain are talking quickly. At this time, the triple curtain is cutting space and time with psionic power. He completely controls the space within one light second around the cocoon silk with psionic power, then smashes all the material in it, and evenly divides the space into countless intricate and irregular strips. But the cocoon silk seems to be independent of everything. Whether it is pure psionic breaking or psionic cutting, it can not play any role. It can tear up almost all the space cracks in the material world, and even leave no trace on it. But even if it is so unreasonable, it will not be able to see what it is for a while and a half. It is also afraid of the black hole, the singularity, and Joshua''s black hole fist. Therefore, it bursts out almost infinite energy in an instant to push away Joshua''s fist, and the consumption contrast is that if Joshua is a black hole, So the ultimate Shenghua sports pay is more than one million. Singularity is the core of a black hole, a singularity or a ring of singularity, where all the laws and meanings of the known, unknown, whatever universe or world will be lost. That is beyond human imagination and beyond the category of "cognition". At the outer edge of the singularity, the flow of time, It can even be reduced to almost infinite slow. If someone can not die at the edge of the singularity, he will see the destruction of the black hole or the end of the universe in an instant.This singularity will destroy all "common sense and laws". Just because of this, black holes are called terminal stars. To fight against it, we have to rely on the power beyond "common sense and laws". That is to say, at least we have to reach the point where we can spread our own information faster than the speed of light, ignore the conservation of energy, create a new extraordinary power, and spread the idea to the multiverse, The creation of a new "Tao" transcends the singular realm of "sages". Therefore, under the sage, black hole is the simplest and most powerful attack means that all the extraordinary individuals can use. In essence, all kinds of extraordinary power and special points only use almost infinite extraordinary power to condense the singularity similar to black hole to attack opponents. They are exactly the same means, and all kinds of extreme techniques based on them, It''s nothing more than black hole boxing. As far as technology is concerned, it is similar. "I understand why there are so many black holes left in the place where sages and sages fought against the evil gods of abundance, and even formed a wall of black holes that I can''t see the end, isolating the connection between the extremely dark abyss and the external abyss..." In an instant, he wanted to know all the causes and effects, and Joshua knew immediately that it was the sages who wanted to seal, Or that is to say, blockade the action of the rich evil god, and then create a fighting place! At the end of the battle, the rich evil god was completely destroyed by the sages, and the debris was sealed up with black holes and fixed by array. As the raw material of the "single super world", the sages broke through the realm of sages and became the existence beyond the limit at the end of the battle. "Come on Suddenly, Joshua said to the triple curtain, "pull all the stars around you!" "Good!" There is no doubt that the triple curtain is very clear that they can not be hostile to the giant outside the world, and the only way for them to win is to cooperate with Joshua. Therefore, along with the psionic force to smooth the space-time distortion caused by the contradiction spiral, the psionic polymer mobilized its own energy reserve for nearly 80 million years, which is almost the same as unlimited energy reserve, Start to pull the stars around and move closer to their area. At this time, the triple curtain didn''t have any intention to keep hands on it. He really did his best. In addition, it was just the center of the dark galaxy around him, with a high density of stars and a large number of stars. Soon, dozens and hundreds of stars suddenly appeared in Joshua and his surroundings with the light of the transition. "It doesn''t make sense. I want to enter this world and see why it can stand so long under the impact of the great evil tide. " At the same time, the cocoon silk also began to dance, and the stability of the world barrier decreased again. You can see that something bigger is breaking through the world barrier, extending from the other end of the contradiction spiral. From outside the world, the inexplicable voice also said faintly: "I want to know, Why is the world so close to the source of the magic tide and the initial fire? What is the secret "Don''t get in my way." This time, he was welcomed by the black hole machine gun. It''s not a description or exaggeration, but a real black hole machine gun. Joshua and the triple curtain work together. The former forcibly splits and compresses the stars into small unstable black holes with only the mass of the earth. The latter uses the power to stabilize them, evaporate them over time, and both sides explode together, Hundreds and thousands of micro black holes were launched in an instant. Before the end of the previous wave, the next wave was launched again. The waves were stacked and undulating, forming a barrage of bullets. Each miniature black hole has a Schwarzschild radius of no more than 8 mm, even smaller than a bullet in the normal sense. However, the kinetic energy given by its mass and velocity is enough to break the stars into pieces. With the stars as the clips, an endless stream of miniature black holes are flying towards the cocoons that seem to be in place. Some of them are not controlled well, In the middle of self evaporation, into enough to affect a galaxy of energy fluctuations and radiation, but most of them are stable toward the enemy, regardless of any obstacles and barriers. The essence of civilization is boiling water, exploding, and throwing stones - at least that''s what Joshua came into contact with. Vacuum sea, supernovae and black holes are nothing more than boiling water explosions and rocks with a new shell. It''s just plain and honest. It''s no big deal. Another strange infinite light appeared. With cocoon silk as the center, it seems to connect the ultimate sublimation polymer body. The nearly infinite energy flow erupted. They swept the vacuum and blocked the impact of most micro black holes. However, the space-time distortion brought by black holes, even the light can skew, causing endless black hole impact, Under this almost infinite energy defense, the dense micro black holes, like a black storm, roar and bombard the cocoon silk, then inhale part of the mass and self evaporate, heating everything around to the absolute maximum temperature.This time, the cocoon seems to have completely lost its resistance and allowed itself to be destroyed. Looking at the enemy who had lost all his reaction, Joshua and triple curtain were stunned. Their plan is to suppress the cocoon filaments by using the rapid fire of micro black holes, and then create a black hole wall by compressing the stars, and forcibly block it under the blockade of the event horizon, and then let these black holes merge into super large black holes to directly suppress the contradiction spiral generated by the anchor point of the eternal void. But the first step is to wipe out the enemy? It''s impossible! Most of the situations beyond the plan do not mean that they are unexpectedly "good", but that they are unexpectedly "bad"! This time, it''s no exception. Just after Joshua and triple curtain discovered that the cocoon silk lost its signal, they observed again that it was a very slender cocoon silk, like a one-dimensional straight line. It was emitting light and was gradually "dissipating" under the accurate bombardment of many micro black holes - but soon they found another strange phenomenon, That is, the miniature black hole did not evaporate after bombarding the target, but disappeared strangely. It''s like being swallowed up by something. But then, Joshua and triple curtain observed the tiny black holes they had launched before - they suddenly disappeared, then suddenly appeared at the back of that space, it sped rapidly, and then evaporated and collapsed due to the power delay evaporation position attached to it by triple curtain, breaking out a brilliant energy wave, It''s like entering a portal. "No, it''s not teleportation!" Proficient in the triple curtain of virtual world, we found something wrong in the first moment: "our micro black hole has entered another world - the disappearance of black hole just now is actually entering the boundary of another world, and we see it again just because the world is unfolding, so that we can see its interior!" "This is the world of stars, where is the other world?" In fact, there is no need to ask, Joshua quickly thought of, that strange other world is from where. He raised his head in shock and looked at the ordinary, tiny cocoon that seemed to be about to disappear. It is tiny, fragile and insignificant, just like a one-dimensional line, but this one-dimensional line can stir space-time, break the world barrier, and burst out an almost infinite force to block his black hole fist. Joshua originally thought that this was the ultimate sublimation polymer behind it, and used it as a medium to transmit his own power and fight against others. And now, in the face of an irresistible attack, the cocoon begins to unfold. A line, a plane, a whole three-dimensional space, a complete space-time universe. In this way, with this seemingly ordinary cocoon silk fully unfolded, a dark, strange space like the vacuum of the universe, thus replacing the original space, appeared in the world of stars. That''s the proper body of cocoon silk - a huge space with at least 60 astronomical units. At this time, Joshua suddenly realized why even the contradictory spiral gate that can be transmitted by evil spirits and almost countless extreme creatures can''t simply transmit that small cocoon silk. How simple the answer is, Because it is bigger than those evil spirits and extreme creatures combined! It can be seen that tens of thousands of micro black holes have been launched into this huge space. There is no explosion, no evaporation, no swallowing of anything. Even if the delay array disappears, these micro black holes still do not self evaporate, but strangely remain the same. Then, these micro black holes fine tune their positions, and are again given kinetic energy and delayed evaporation arrays to launch rapidly. This time, the goal is not to disappear, expand and turn into a cocoon of different space, but to be ready for Joshua and the triple curtain. ¡ª¡ªThe attack was reversed and rebounded. You can also see that in this strange space, there are endless lights shining, waiting for the explosion. That is all the attacks it has suffered during this period of time, and the convergence of all the energy. Before, it perfectly offset all the kinetic energy of the black hole, which is the function of this ability. Absolute control, absolute solipsism - under the control of the space of the solipsism beast, it is not difficult to reverse the attack, rebound the damage, be invincible, and be able to use the enemy''s energy to attack the enemy. "Domination." The voice of indifference resounds through the world, and the near Saint says, "no matter whose power it is." Chapter 1005 The vast "alien world" stretches out in the world. In the turbulent storm of time and space, what is revealed by the cocoon is a huge space with a diameter of 60 astronomical units. In the dark space, there is no starlight, but only countless surging energy radiation generated by the evaporation of micro black holes. At the edge of this space, we can see that the star world and this alien space are in fierce conflict, just like a composite photo with incorrect shear mapping, which is incompatible with oil and water, and it oppresses this alien space, We need to get it out of the body. But no matter who knows, it''s just a temporary thing. As the origin of the original creator, the star world''s breadth and accommodation are incredible. Even Joshua can fully accommodate it. It''s unreasonable that a space of only 60 astronomical units can''t accept it. Soon, as the edges of different spaces continue to tremble, destroying and reorganizing the space, the boundary at the intersection of the two boundaries is blurring rapidly. It seems that soon, the ultimate sublimation polymer will be able to enter through this "mycelium" rooted in the world of stars. "Don''t pause, go on!" But Joshua and triple curtain obviously won''t let the other side achieve their goal so smoothly. They also know that if they want to stop the action of extreme Shenghua body, now is the best time - after the explosive force intercepts and avoids the micro black hole cluster rebounded by the other side, they will launch a rapid attack again without any pause. Although the ability of rebounding the enemy''s attack is unreasonable, it''s not unacceptable for Joshua, who has seen so many extraordinary abilities in the world. Moreover, he is worried that the enemy can give it back as it is, so he doesn''t do it. It''s better to do it as hard as he can to sit by and watch the other party achieve his goal. Try to find out where the limit of this return attack is! Although that''s true, it''s also necessary to use a little brain - with two dazzling lights in the cosmic vacuum, Joshua and triple curtain began to attack. But this time, instead of choosing the more conventional Cosmic Attack Method of black hole or supernova explosion, they cautiously chose another method. In the center of the black hole engine, in the extremely distorted region of space-time, one or two black dots floated from it. Soon, there were three, four, a hundred, and countless dots - just in a flash, tens of millions of dark, non luminous dots rose from all over Joshua''s body, and the smallest of them was close to the size of the moon, And the biggest one can even rival the star, but no matter what the size, these points show a strange state: they do not emit light, do not reflect any waves, and do not have any feedback and reaction from the outside world. Then, the power of the triple curtain came down, and he gave the particles an imprecise psionic barrier, and together with Joshua, he blasted them out. ¡ª¡ª"The power of famine.". It''s not strange. This strange black hole is exactly the power held by the famine evil god who was eliminated by Joshua before. When Joshua simulated the evil god''s final outbreak, he intended to create the power of "true absolute zero", forced to drain all the energy in part of space-time, frozen the afterwave of all particles and waves, and reduced them to infinitely close to absolute zero, At the same time, the triple curtain seals it up, insulates it from the outside world, and then launches it with just the right force. Time and space, drained of all its energy, looks like a black hole. In fact, it does. The real absolute zero is the energy that can devour everything. Its potential to absorb energy is infinite, but it will never release any of it. In a sense, if it can be maintained, it will be more terrifying than black holes, and it is more convenient to destroy the world than black holes. Then, these warped space-time pseudo absolute zero dark spots, which are enough to easily destroy one world after another, are projected into extreme space. Because they cross the line of fierce conflict between the two worlds, these "bombs" lose their outer fragile psionic shield, and in a moment, they can''t escape, The tens of millions of dark spots that could freeze hundreds of millions of miles were detonated one after another. It can be seen that at the boundary of extreme space, countless nebular materials frozen up by the temperature of almost absolute zero degrees form a long river of frost white enough to make planets roll on it. Although this river will soon melt and vaporize in the high-temperature radiation produced by the previous explosion of micro black holes, it will still turn into a thick white fog, Take part of the limit space. The area controlled by the limit space has shrunk a lot - the world of stars has pushed it back. But this time, there was no attack. Of course, although there is no return of attack, extreme space is still launching its own attack. You can see that it seems to be suffering from some pain. It is condensing a miniature black hole similar to Joshua''s in its own space. It begins to strafe at the two people, but this kind of attack has no intention of continuing to attack, It''s just a try, and then in terms of avoiding Joshua and others, there is no threat, it''s easy to dodge."Sure enough." In the process of dodging, Joshua nodded seriously. He said to the channel of triple curtain ditch: "this extreme space has not connected the noumenon outside the void. Although it has unlimited energy, it can not play much. It can only rely on our own attack power to defend and attack us. In this way, as long as we don''t use the attack that has a lot of energy in itself and let it have the opportunity to "dominate", but instead absorb and consume its energy, we may be able to cause effective damage. " Even if we encounter theoretically invincible enemies, we can not give up lightly. [warning: be careful next] In response, triple curtain said. [Planning: I''ll attack this time. Radcliffe, you can help me block its attack] Extreme space, or extreme sublimation polymer, is an enemy powerful enough to shock the triple curtain. This is totally different from the civilization and life he observed tens of millions of years ago. It is a void born out of the world, Life in other worlds. In this regard, the life care program is excited and cautious. It can''t wait to expel the enemy who is trying to invade his world, and it can''t wait to get more information from the other party. "Leave it to me." The soldier promised. And at this moment, extreme space starts to fight back. In the dark space, the void creation is expanding at the speed of thinking. You can see that large solar system scale Rune arrays are constructed and solidified in the space. Between the runes, there are strong lights flashing and jumping, just like a hundred suns rising in that area at the same time. Where the light passed, the shadow began to appear in the void. However, I''m afraid that only ordinary people will be confused by the dazzling light and rune because of their inexperience in fighting. Joshua can see at a glance that compared with the rune array which only gathers the energy of several stars, those spreading shadows are probably the main body of attack - the expansion and contraction of the silver world, The huge space shock distorts the space-time coordinates and makes the light and shadow around itself fragmented. Sure enough, in those distorted and broken spaces, around the shadow of the nebula produced by the previous battle, a dark cocoon silk, which seems to be completely composed of shadows, suddenly stretched out, as if trying to catch Joshua''s silver steel fog in the space. At this moment, Joshua is not in human form - his four armed giant god state is used to deal with enemies whose sizes range from planets to stars and whose sizes are above the solar system level, while the human state is used to deal with enemies whose sizes are below the star level. Now, his complete state of silver world and black hole engine is used to deal with river system war and annihilate the galaxy, A state of war in which repression and elimination work are carried out. At this time, the whole person is the silver world as the core, and the four black hole engines wrapped in the fog of steel force and controlled by gravity outside the silver world. If necessary, plug-ins and modules can be added. Although a black hole was destroyed just now, it has been repaired with the raw material of the star transported by the triple curtain. "You can''t do what you want." Joshua didn''t know why the black tentacle wanted to seize the steel force weapon which was obviously not an important part of himself, but after thinking about it, he just wanted to "touch" himself, forcibly transmit himself to a different space, or erode and devour himself, and so on. Anyway, he would not let the other party succeed. Moreover, there is no doubt that this kind of attack is based on the latest extraordinary power, the power of shadow. Neither Joshua nor McCullough has fully studied this power, but the ultimate sublimation polymer has been mastered. For this reason, soldiers can never use shadow to attack shadow. That''s self humiliation, But he thought of his previously speculated extraordinary power context, and immediately had a countermeasure in his heart. That''s the light. In front of the silver world, a cosmic lightning burst, with the blue light as if the stars were broken, A "super giant azure pearl" as large as half an earth like planet appeared on the forehead of Joshua''s silver world - if that area could be counted as the forehead - and centered on the azure pearl, which Joshua is most familiar with, he began to mobilize the holy light and forcibly stimulate the power of the Holy light beyond imagination. The black space was immediately illuminated by the cyan light. A huge cyan whirlpool appeared around Joshua, and a cyan golden aura flew around him, spreading outward from the center of the whirlpool. Creak - creak¡ª¡ª It''s like acid meets alkali, black meets white, under the light of the holy light, the shadow space hidden in the dark is forced to take shape - it''s a heterometric space overlapped in the normal space, it lodges in the shadow and connects with the extreme space. Joshua''s guess is right. It really intends to control and dominate Joshua directly through "touch". Moreover, because of its unique life form, shadow space is a supernatural force for it.And not only that, you can see that in the shadow space, a dark purple, almost black lightning is crisscrossing in this space. Countless huge, gray and dim crystals are overlapping, forming a complex and incomparable array. It seems to have some powerful annihilation ability, and all positive matter in the whole space is offset and turned into nothingness. At this time, taking advantage of Joshua''s fight with extreme space, the prelude of triple curtain attack is over. In the distance, the family members of the evil spirits, who had already broken up, but the original evil spirits had not been completely eliminated, suddenly gave a collective cry of pain, and then turned into nothing, because their indescribable and indescribable connection with the evil spirits was cut off, The intense psionic reaction is accompanied by the strong light that can burn the surface of a distant planet. The next moment, with the energetic particle flow surging of the psionic autonomous jump diffusion stars, the limit space of 60 astronomical units is forced to merge with the star world. It can be seen that not only the extreme space, but also the cosmic space with the extreme space as the center is blocked and isolated. In this region, the world loses all colors, the colorful stars become pure white, and the others turn into pure black. In this strange black-and-white space, only Joshua''s silver steel force can be seen, And the red divine lines, as well as the silver blue power brilliance of the triple curtain. [report: the reality rewriting port is running at full power. I have completely locked all the spaces within 1176 optical minutes in diameter and isolated them from the outside world. In this way, it takes tens of times of effort to erode the extreme space, and after the erosion, I can directly cancel the locked space, Let it start all over again and erode the world of stars] The tone of the triple curtain is not tired, because they don''t have the concept of fatigue at all, but Joshua can feel that the other party''s thinking speed has been significantly reduced, obviously this locked space will occupy a lot of his resources. [Union: the second curtain: to keep this port running, I lose the authority and power of three in one, but in this way, it will not be able to use our power to attack us] "Good, but faster." But Joshua said, "if you have any other means, take them all out. I''ll hold them down." The short communication is only for a moment, because the confinement of the extreme space, seems to be because of anger, blocked, thus burst out a greater force. The twisted alien space is forced to change its shape because it is tens of times larger than before. It is being compressed from all directions and forced to retreat. It gives out an angry roar. You can see that it is no longer the dark alien space, but more like an amorphous fog of light emitting pale white light - countless hazy and subtle threads, Bubbles and dust flicker in the fog. Around them, many hidden Rune arrays are seen. Because the space is compressed, they are forced to show their true shape, like dense gears. The initial state is extremely strong. Apart from the singularity of the black hole, we are not afraid of anything. Even if the space is torn, it is the cocoon of drizzle. After unfolding, in order to control all the energy and matter in the body at will, no matter whose source is absolutely controlling the space, the two forms can be transformed and close to invincible. The two forms can well protect the core Rune array. However, in the process of transformation, it will expose the only weakness - at this time, Joshua can clearly see that it is the hidden core of this extreme space, space compression, which forced it to push back a part of the form, which is forced to be fixed between the "initial" and "expanded" form, in other words, It''s just that you''ve been hit. At the very center of these things, at the very core of the protection of the rune array, is a tiny but extremely bright white light spot from which infinite indifference and malice emerge. Joshua doesn''t have to think to know what it is. That''s the port leading to the ultimate sublimation polymer body, which is used by the other side to control and erode the star world. ¡ª¡ªYou can see the enemy''s key. ¡ª¡ªIdentify core goals. ¡ª¡ªDetermine your strength. ¡ª¡ªSimulate the possible defense and counterattack means of the enemy. ¡ª¡ªA total of 377 offensive plans have been determined. ¡ª¡ªLet''s get together. Let''s get ready. "Ha --" Take a deep breath. It''s a part of the human instinct that Joshua deliberately left behind. With the ceremony of "breathing", the ultimate super strong man begins to enter his own state of complete attack. The huge world began to absorb the energy of the surrounding universe without limit, just as the vortex was siphoning, just like the tornado was sweeping, just like the void vortex, the creation vortex, put everything around, everything into their own body, and then "support".¡ª¡ªThe cannibals begin to breathe. So the stars around them go out and are transmitted by the triple curtain. Thousands of stars go out one by one, just like candles and lanterns blown out by the wind in a room. Space also begins to twist. Because of the abnormal gravity, it begins to squeeze and cling to the silver world. Light is in the path twisted by gravity and space, Forced to spiral like a snake, constantly wriggling, energy more and more concentrated, more and more huge, until the end¡ª¡ª The silver world has been "ignited", and the raging energy flames begin to burn in the most intense way. Even around the black hole engine, there are spectacular light accretion disks and jets, beautiful and magnificent. Then, he began to break into time and space. ¡ª¡ª"No matter who is in control," everyone would say. Any extraordinary person is a master who controls himself and everything. After all, if he can''t control himself, how can he move forward? Don''t take the foundation as a means. "Come and see if you dominate me or I destroy you." The silver light turns into a strong light like lightning, but everything around is extremely quiet, and the energy of mechanical wave is also converged, even in the clouds there is no sound. Joshua warps the space and charges in the dark cosmic vacuum. The silver world is in a very clear contrast with the black things. Shiningspark is like the burning Galaxy marching forward. It''s thrilling, but it''s brilliant and magnificent. However, this seemingly majestic strike does not bring any aftereffect, because all the energy is converged and concentrated, just like the pseudo absolute zero. It only absorbs energy, but does not release it, There are only some extraordinary forces in the light of passive manifestation. At this moment, the triple curtain was delayed by Joshua''s message. "This extreme space will definitely confront me. It will use itself as bait to induce me to attack. Then, in the middle of the confrontation, when I can''t completely control my own strength, I will use my strength to open a bigger channel of eternal void anchor, so as to pay for the destruction of this space and call for a bigger invasion of extreme space." "As far as the extraordinary people of our level are concerned, there is absolutely nothing that can never be solved, no matter how much we know, we can use our means to fight or escape. Therefore, what we need to really do harm to the enemy is" unknown. " Triple curtain understands what Joshua means, and that''s what he''s doing right now. And all as Joshua predicted - the shining Milky way, hit the constantly compressed alien space. Too short a time, too much energy, too strong control, so that the ultimate sublimation polymer can not dominate the whole world at this moment. In addition, the destruction and energy brought by the impact of eight black holes, there is no existing adjective to describe the high temperature and high pressure, which creates multiple light explosions in a flash that can make the world collapse, But their explosion has given birth to the distortion of the energy and space-time gathered in the outer layer of the silver world, and gave birth to the distorted space-time where light does not know where to go. But even such an attack did not completely destroy the core of the extreme space at the first time. There are more Dharma arrays than the runes drawn by human beings and even all the civilizations in the galaxy. It''s like madly blocking, killing, transferring and exploding before the impact of the world and black hole without any cost, Distortion, with countless means, almost unlimited energy to hinder. But everything is useless. Under the absolute energy level, there is only 60 astronomical units in the limit space. There is no extra power to attack and dominate. Even if there is unlimited reserves, the work that can be done in unit time is always limited. At the moment of being completely crushed by the oncoming black hole, extreme space uses its final power - it completely dominates all the energy spilled except Joshua''s body, and turns into a thing that is completely composed of light, like a snake or a dragon, just before the self is stuffed into the black hole and completely wiped out by singularity, It controls the energy snake towards the core of the contradiction spiral. No one could stop it - even Joshua was at a moment when he was confused by the shock. So it smoothly into the eternal void anchor... And then with this enough to pierce the power of time and space, inside and outside, opened a bigger door. In this moment, we can see that in the black and white wheel of time and space, in the center of the spiral of contradiction, there is another cocoon silk breakthrough - then there are two, three, dozens of hundreds. A cocoon silk that let Joshua fight with the triple curtain seriously seems to be like no money, like the rapid proliferation of fungi. Is it a moment of despair?Of course not. "Triple curtain!" In the fragmented, unhealed space-time, Joshua almost roared out the name of his ally: "hurry up!" [full start: removing space-time interference, manually activating the will of the world, giving the mission with the highest authority, placing the psionic network, confirming the installation of the jump system... Start the delay free information transmission] Because of over calculation, the triple curtain has no emotional voice in the ears of soldiers. [open: guard! Observation! Outlook! We are one: start up, star world completely independent defense device ¡¤ python of Xinghai!] Tick. The inner side of the world, the highest throne. Three silver blue drops of water fall into the bright and incomparable virtual image of the sea of stars, giving out a grand and echoing sound, and then everything returns to calm. But then, the tiny sea of stars began to shake, the ripples began to appear, it was shaking, like a prelude to an earthquake and tsunami - and then a roar. Boom - the miniature sea of stars has been broken, and a giant python, which is so huge that even the Milky way can easily be included in its arms, emerges from it and hangs high above the dome. You can see that three silver blue water drops fall on its head, then naturally splash up and turn into a crown. At the same time, A dense Silver Blue network began to spread around the python. It expanded and spread at the speed of thinking, running through every corner of the sky. ¡ª¡ªThinking has never been so smooth. Everything is reflected in the heart. Ah, is this the feeling of thinking? Is that the feeling of lucidity? This is the feeling that you don''t have to wait thousands of years to sense the wave transmitted from one star, and it doesn''t take hundreds of thousands of years to shift the perspective from galaxy to another galaxy? The vision of steel Python ¡¤ star is bright. It senses that there is a huge existence on its head. It is the last extraordinary existence that is far older than itself and has been born long before the birth of the concept of "will of the world". It is with its psychic network that it comes to itself and opens all the shackles and constraints for it, And then give it back its real power, and give it back the sober will that it could not have. At this moment, in the world of stars, all psionic users feel empty. It''s like something huge has left them and is no longer with them. It gives them a sense of peace of mind and protects their souls, so that all psionic users will not feel too sensitive, The patron, who is distracted by outside information, leaves himself. To better protect them. [Topic: cooperation in expelling foreign enemies] "With pleasure." In the material world, cocoon silk is dancing wildly. After breaking into the world, part of the body of the ultimate sublimation polymer begins to expand rapidly. This time, it has to rely on the absolute energy level to wipe out all the existence that hinders its progress. Otherwise, it will be futile to spend much time. They''re on the verge of success. Until a roar from the inside of the world, enough to make all things in the Universe tremble. Time and space - distortion, incredible power coming. In the trance, all the pictures have changed. After the distorted light and color, they are still at the anchor of the eternal void. The cocoons in the spiral of contradiction find that they have not been attacked. It''s just that the location is not where it was. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, And the most extreme environment. ¡ª¡ªIt finds out where it is. The silver world comes next, and at the same time, there is a grand, unpredictable will that cannot know its end and source. ¡ª¡ªIt knows. Here is. The dark Milky way, the edge of the big black hole in the silver center. It''s in the black hole''s accretion disk Chapter 1006 "It''s the will of all things. It''s so huge and ancient. It''s the prototype of all the wills of the world in the multiverse." Even the voice of the ultimate sublimation polymer can no longer maintain its original indifference. Countless cocoons dance wildly, and the voice of surprise rings out: "no, it''s not the prototype, it should be the" natural God "created by imitating the natural divine power, and then create the first" artificial world will "! By expanding the world, it can grow with the growth of the world the day after tomorrow, so that its power exceeds the limit of the mind, and the normal can only sleep. " "In other words, it is designed in this way, in order to avoid too strong will of the world interfering with the operation of the world itself - what a wonderful design, what a fine creation, who created the world and the will of the world? I''m getting more and more curious! " In the face of the giant god of steel, the guardian of the world, the python star of steel and the triple curtain, the ultimate sublimation polymer does not have any tension. It is just surprised, just like the surprise of unexpected things. "In this world, there are secrets and clues about the origin of ancient history - I must get it." At this moment, in the anchor of the eternal void, all the cocoons are suppressed. The huge black-and-white wheel is trapped in the accretion disk of the silver centered black hole. The steel Python "Star", as the dominating force of the world will, counteracts the dominating force of the ultimate sublimation polymer. The space dominated by both sides is confronting and colliding in the accretion disk of the black hole, So that the largest level of matter in the observable universe is curved, turning into an arc like the wings of a butterfly. The background is the "black hole in the center of the dark Milky Way" with a total mass of 6 billion times that of an ordinary star. The event horizon exceeds 18 billion kilometers and spins rapidly at 70% of the speed of light, just like an ancient beholder gazing at the world. "Beast, go back, you go to find your source, and never come back." In the vacuum, the dignified spirit vibrates in the surrounding star field, and the sound of the triple curtain of steel Python star field resonates, just like the echo of overlapping. They solemnly say: "otherwise, we will throw part of your body and the anchor of the eternal void into the silver heart black hole, completely cutting off the port of your invasion into the world, but also pulling other bodies over, As fertilizer for our world. " "It''s going to be a long process, but I''ll speed it up as fast as I can and let you go peacefully." Although it sounds like cruel words, in fact, it is a humiliating decision. The steel Python and the triple curtain demand that the ultimate Shenghua body leave, no longer invade the world of stars, and the two sides stop and give up fighting. This is equivalent to saying that thousands of years of lives lost in evil spirits have been killed in vain, asking the enemy to give up the invasion without paying any price. But they are willing to make this humiliating decision for the sake of thousands of civilizations in today''s starry world, billions of lives that are still alive, and for the future of more people. Because the ultimate sublimation polymer is too strong. The near saint is worthy of this name. Just a part of the body shows overwhelming power. If it is not necessary, I am afraid that no one in the observable multiverse wants to fight it to the death. Triple curtain and steel Python star are to protect the world of stars and their lives, so they must fight with all their strength. But if they really fight with the ultimate sublimation polymer, they may affect the balance of the world of stars and cause inevitable world-class damage. Even if they win, they will not be worth the loss, let alone the failure. As for Joshua, he came here to fight to keep his promise. Of course, the soldiers also wanted to witness the power of the "near saint". Now, beyond the accretion disk of the black hole, before the vast Milky way of matter, he witnessed all this - Joshua had a deep understanding of the power of this level. ¡ª¡ªIf we say that the sages and abundances of those years had such a level of strength, then it is not surprising that their fighting broke the whole lost star river into a big crack. Just moving forward would produce a void vortex, and the aftershocks would destroy the creation vortex. Their fighting completely surpassed the river system and was an observable Cosmic Destruction Destruction and creation. However, even if the enemy is so strong, they are not weak themselves. Joshua looked up at the seemingly empty vacuum - but it was not. From the perspective of steel, we can see that there is a huge object circling there. One part of its body is better than the whole star system. A scale contains the power of stars, and its scale number is endless, It''s impossible to use numbers for a while. The combination of the will of a super large world and the triple curtain is 1 + 1, and the result is definitely much greater than 2. At this moment, their strength completely overwhelms the ultimate sublimation polymer. We can see that the contradiction spiral of several light-years has been shrinking rapidly, which is no bigger than a solar system. This is because the world barrier has been strengthened, so that the ultimate sublimation polymer body close to the outer side of the star world in the virtual sky can not continue to fully project its own strength, and the remaining small part is also being forced into the silver center black hole.For the words of triple curtain and steel python, only my beast didn''t answer. It seemed that it didn''t intend to communicate at all. It was just talking to itself. "I have a hunch that if I continue to move towards the source of the wave of enchantment, towards the initial fire, then my death will come, just like those other dead beings on the way." "But I have to move forward, because I know that if I don''t move forward, then the future is bound to die." "I feel the great terror. I see the hidden black hand behind the light. This multiverse is coming to an end. You can''t be spared, even I can''t, so I have to fight hard to pursue the truth and the last hope." It has been compressed countless times by the steel Python star, and its diameter has shrunk to only 20 billion kilometers. It is still being pushed to the eternal void anchor of the Galactic black hole. At this moment, it suddenly stops and retreats. It seems to be rooted in the same place, not moving. In the center of the anchor, there was a crisp sound of breaking, as if something was broken. At this moment, thousands of cocoons were smashed in the distorted space-time, inhaled and smashed by the black hole. In this way, they were frantically squeezed into the starry world from the void outside the world - all the cocoons were dancing madly, and then shining, Time and space began to distort, and the light of the straight line twisted into lines like water waves, spreading in all directions. A huge wave of energy comes from behind the spiral of contradiction, which makes the door of eternal void completely collapse. Instead, it is an extremely bright spot like an eye, releasing cold and malicious light. It can be seen that there are many debris of the world floating from this light spot into the world of stars. ¡ª¡ªThe ultimate sublimation polymer uses its previous world of imprisoning evil gods in the void as a tool to force the destruction of dozens of complete worlds at the cost of the most brutal and tragic way. Outside the world, it uses violence to pry open a larger access point. "But you are in my way." At the same time, a huge "space cocoon" composed entirely of "extreme dominating space" is rapidly expanding, like a balloon, spreading in three-dimensional space-time and becoming bigger and bigger - it is directly pressing towards Joshua and steel python, The conflict between the two worlds distorts space-time in an instant, and the accretion disk of the black hole is broken. It can be seen that there is a dark gap in the center of the dark Milky way, which is supposed to be eternal bright and full of light, and the gap is still growing after breaking free from the containment of the steel python. "Don''t get in my way." That''s a warning of death. ¡ª¡ªThe edge of the accretion disk of the black hole with a silver core. Joshua, seriously watching this scene, seems to want to find the enemy''s weakness. The warrior is already an absolute strongman. Even in the multiverse, he can definitely leave his name. The total mass of his world is about 174 normal stars, in other words, nearly 60 million of the mass of the earth. His breathing can make stars collapse. Just being, he can completely destroy a world system, Even the black hole is only his energy source and weapon. If it does not reach the point of manipulating the basic force of the universe and can not hold the extraordinary power of the special point level, then no matter what attack, magic or extraordinary system, it is meaningless to him. This does not include the strength improvement brought by the multiple black hole engines he can carry. Is it powerful? It''s really strong enough. But even such Joshua, in the face of the battle between the "near saint" and "the will of the super single world", was reluctant to fight in this multiverse level, still so small. He saw that a huge and strange, nameless cocoon like space was expanding like thinking. Even with his figure, he could only barely see a tentacle of the cocoon dancing in the starry sky. It''s still growing. Even if part of the space has been captured by the black hole in the center of the dark Milky way, it doesn''t matter. After all, even a supermassive black hole with 6 billion times the mass of the sun, its event horizon is only 18 billion kilometers in diameter, which is the size of a stellar system. If we can''t squeeze it in, then the heterogeneous space component swallowed by the silver core black hole is just a small wound for the ultimate sublimation polymer. That''s it. ¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª There was a huge sound in the accretion disk of the black hole. Joshua didn''t turn his head. He sensed that a strange space hand was sweeping towards him. It was huge beyond imagination. Even if the star was facing this strange space hand, it might be the size of a glass bead, It seems that the ultimate sublimation polymer wants to kill itself before playing against steel Python and triple curtain, which is like crushing an ant.Of course, it''s too arrogant. Joshua didn''t even start. He just moved his mind. As the black hole engine swept by, he twisted and smashed the incoming tentacle, causing the fangs of gravity to smash space-time and wipe out all the information. But the ultimate sublimation polymer doesn''t think much of it either, because for it, it''s just like the aftereye gaze, not even an "attack.". The two sides look at each other for a short time. One side is waiting for the opportunity, while the other side just glances and forgets. ¡ª¡ªIt''s been a long time since I was ignored like this, but it''s good. In the face of the explosion and counterattack of the extreme sublimation polymer, there is a roar in the vacuum. The Stardust manifests in the central space of the bright river system, and then turns into a python winding the star river. The guardians of the world face up to the cocoon and collide with the twisted dominating space - this superluminal collision of warped space, The irregular circular accretion disk of the black hole is directly dispersed and turned into a water droplet shaped evacuation nebula. If someone can look at the scene of the silver heart at the far end of the sea of stars at this time, he can see that a giant python with a crown is entangled in a cocoon that is constantly expanding and eroding the surrounding space-time, which can reduce its pressure and can not continue to spread, and the dense star groups are thrown away by the gravitational catapult, They were scattered in all directions like fleeing. Time and space are churning. The scales of the steel Python are like shining blades, firmly embedded into the dominant space of the ultimate Shenghua body, eroding each other. However, the cocoon is not willing to be outdone. Its tentacles are also like vines tightly wrapped around the tree, rooted in the body of the python, penetrating the will of the world in an indescribable way. Mutual domination, mutual control, mutual erosion. It''s like primitive beasts biting each other and eating each other''s flesh and blood. In the light, it is gorgeous and magnificent. The rune representing the truth of the world is just like the dust of volcanic eruption, which comes out from the collision of the two. In the face-to-face collision and mutual attack between the two, all kinds of different time and space boundaries begin to differentiate. You can see that in the psionic world, the giant cocoon of the python turns its silver blue brilliance into a flame, burning each other to ashes. But in the shadow world, the cocoon smashes the Python''s attack in turn, and countless tentacles turn the enemy into powder like a millstone. This is a multiple time and space war across the "material world", "spiritual world" and "shadow world". If it wasn''t for Joshua, I''m afraid no one would have noticed every detail of the war at the same time, and no one would have noticed all the details of the battle, and tried to deduce the weaknesses and opportunities. It can be confirmed that at this moment, the steel Python and the triple curtain have gained the upper hand, and the originally expanded body of the ultimate sublimation polymer has been compressed step by step. Soon, from the size of the light grade at the beginning of the outbreak, it has been compressed back to the volume of about 40 light days. However, with the passage of time, the speed of compression is getting slower and slower, even gradually stopped, and there are signs of rebound. In contrast, the steel python, which occupies the top, conveys a painful flow of information, which seems to be a little unsustainable. ¡ª¡ªIt''s easy to understand. Too much power, steel Python "Star" is difficult to control. After all, in the tens of millions of years since its birth, it will not be sober for more than a few years. If it is a low intensity battle that only needs instinctive control, it will be OK, but the enemy is the ultimate Shenghua body near the saint level, one of the most powerful entities in the multiverse, then this kind of high-intensity confrontation is likely to make mistakes. Before, it was the triple curtain with its huge computing power. But the triple curtain itself is just a life saving program. They were not created for fighting, and they have a natural disadvantage in fighting algorithm. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not good. In the center of the cocoon space, Joshua can clearly perceive that the white hole representing the ultimate sublimation of the polymer body is becoming larger, and its power is constantly increasing. It seems that there is no upper limit, and it is approaching and surpassing the "limit" of the triple curtain''s predetermined imagination time and time again - there is no doubt that today''s fighting to this extent, For it, it''s not the limit. At most, it''s just stretching out a hand across the world and the enemy. ¡ª¡ªThe situation is really bad. At this moment, all life in the starry world felt a kind of unspeakable fear, a kind of palpitation on the eve of the earthquake and the depression before the storm, which was the feeling of impending destruction, because the world on which all things depend is being destroyed, and the existence from the void is eating the foundation of the world, and no one can stop it. ¡ª¡ªThe ultimate sublimation polymer can never be so big in its original shape. Even it has grown up from the beginning to the end. In other words, it is eaten by the world. This is its instinct and ecology.The world of stars is the only world it encounters on its way to the source of the magic tide and the place where the initial fire is located. It may also be the largest world it has ever encountered... Ahead is the most dangerous journey of the whole multiverse, and it needs the most perfect preparation. Therefore, it is impossible for it to let go of this excellent replenishment station, or the one full of secrets, The world of truth that may be related to the origin of history. Both sides, right or wrong, have no reason to give up. [warning: when reaching the critical time-space pressure, the possibility engine runs over 30%, and the effective utilization rate of the core energy of the world''s self regulatory defense organs is less than 64% -- warning, the enemy''s energy level is rising, which has increased by 2586.76342856% compared with the initial level] [notice: enemy''s strength has exceeded the limit of "good condition" - start "balanced disadvantage", Backup plan [Bulletin: Radcliffe, the strength of the ultimate sublimation polymer exceeds our previous prediction. The worst situation has come. Even if I restart the power of the star sea python, I can''t fully exert and suppress the other party] "It''s a pity to be the inheritor of sages, I can''t give full play to my strength... " The triple curtain and the sound of steel Python sounded together, with regret and unwilling tone. Long before he went to the dark galaxy, when Joshua sent himself to the void, he had already communicated with the triple curtain and made many plans. Among them, the ultimate sublimation polymer is unable to resist the steel Python and triple curtain of the polymer. There are also plans to fight, but maintain a balance of power. Of course, planning is not supposed to be in a good situation, and it doesn''t need Joshua''s help in that situation - most of the plans are set at a disadvantage... For example, steel Python and triple curtain can''t suppress the ultimate sublimation polymer perfectly, but they are gradually attacked by each other. Even worse. Now, it''s probably one of the worst of their plans. But even so, triple curtain and Joshua still have a backhand. "I know - I can''t help it. When I saw the cocoon in the void, I almost guessed that it would be like this in the end." With a breath out, the spirit of the silver world did not fluctuate. Joshua, who had been waiting for an opportunity, gazed ahead. He could see that when the giant cocoon space of the ultimate sublimation polymer incarnation was entangled with the steel python, and collided with each other, the ultimate sublimation polymer was obliterated by the huge power of the opposite party, It gives way to a small path for a giant like them. A path to the great black hole at the silver core. The God of steel raised his "fist" made up of black holes. He controlled his own strength and tried to compress the material mass which had been compressed to the extreme. Joshua sighed. "At this point, there''s no way out, since you can''t plug it into the silver core black hole." "Then it''s up to me to blow it up." Chapter 1007 The central black hole of the dark Milky way is a supermassive black hole with a total mass of 6 billion times that of the sun. It has an extremely tight and opaque accretion disk from which it continuously absorbs thousands of solar masses every year. While adding mass to itself, it also converts these masses and gravitational potential energy into light. Because of this, the central black hole is not only not "black", but also very bright. The radiation pressure generated by too bright light can actually push the nebula and blow the stars away. Even the accretion disk supporting the Galactic black hole can resist its gravity, Then the light energy of all stars in the whole river system can''t compare with it. Its brightness in other distant river systems is enough to block the light of other stars in the galaxy. The relativistic jet at the pole of the black hole runs through tens of thousands of light-years like a long gun. It is precisely because of its huge mass, rapid rotation and jet flow that the black hole can stir up the material movement of the whole river system, and only such a super black hole can be crammed into the powerful existence of extreme sublimation polymer. Black holes of ordinary stellar mass are just toys for individuals of that level. They are not qualified as garbage cans. And Joshua''s goal is to detonate the silver core black hole and completely destroy all opportunities for the enemy to invade. Just as the triple curtain of steel Python River confronts the ultimate sublimation polymer, Joshua has been preparing. He observes the movement of the enemy, looks for opportunities, and plans the course for the next action plan - and steel Python star and triple curtain also have a tacit understanding of the action, So that soldiers find a direct access to the silver heart black hole. Buzz - a burst that shatters the thin nebular matter, curls and spreads, and the superluminal motion begins. Joshua approaches the outer side of the black hole''s accretion disk in a flash. We can see that in the front of the silver world, there are two black holes showing the rotation of the binary star system. Outside the event horizon of these two rapidly rotating black holes, there are circles of silver clouds of steel force condensing into runes, and then they all plunge into the energy layer outside the strange ring - where the runes will not be wiped out for the time being, And the quality of the extraordinary Rune will not be thrown away for a while and a half. "Stable array" can be engraved on the inhuman black hole in this way. In the next action, Joshua will throw his "black hole engine" and two black holes with hundreds of stellar masses into the Galactic black hole, making it sink into its energy layer. The composite stellar mass of the two black holes will absorb a huge angular momentum of the central black hole in an instant, and this energy will induce the runes in the two black holes, Make it active. In this way, one of the black holes will fall down and collide with the silver core black hole, and one of the black holes will be thrown away completely with a huge amount of energy. The impact black hole will create a chain reaction at the moment of collision, and in a short period of time, it will produce only a few orders of magnitude of energy from the big bang, while the other black hole will be thrown away, It will carry a huge angular momentum into the accretion disk of the black hole. In the first black hole, the chain reaction produced by the inscription inside will make the black hole appear unstable super radiation effect. At that time, the inscription inside the second black hole will also be activated. It will become a starter of distorting space-time, instantly ignite the black hole''s accretion disk with the force of steel, with the help of steel python, It will make the accretion disk of the black hole become a super giant "mirror" that completely envelops the big black hole with a silver core. An atypical Penrose sphere will reflect back the huge energy generated by the collision between the first black hole and the black hole with a silver core, and then destroy the energy layer of the whole black hole in a short time. The combination of the two can induce the explosion of the whole galactic black hole and turn this super giant object with 6 billion times the mass of the sun into a big bomb in the multiverse. In theory, this explosion will destroy the entire dark galaxy and destroy all non extraordinary life within nearly 100 million light years. Its impact will undoubtedly affect the whole star world within 10 billion years, causing chaos in space and even time, and even creating a completely blank universe bubble, making everything in the scope of nothing. Absolute destruction - let alone the anchor of eternal void, half of the body of the ultimate sublimation polymer will be directly swallowed and completely destroyed when it probes into the world of stars. But that is a very, very long time later. Long time ago, this battle has already ended. The victorious strong can dominate everything in the world, whether it is disasters or the future. "I didn''t think it would come to this point... Detonating the silver core black hole will inevitably have an unpredictable impact on the whole world, even if the world of stars is a super large world." Even if he is good at making explosions, such as Joshua, it is the first time that he has carried out such a crazy plan. The soldier sighs, but the future is so unknown that no one knows what will happen.However, at this time, it seems that he has completely ignored the ultimate sublimation polymer of Joshua, but in fact he has been paying attention to every move of the soldiers. When the silver world suddenly warps the space and collides with the silver black hole, it is immediately surprised that it is not right. Immediately, it even gives up part of its confrontation with the steel Python star, and finds out a huge palm shaped space with a total length of 280 astronomical units, Break the warping space and press towards Joshua! ¡ª¡ªIt has already seen that the steel Python star is already a little weak, and it is not an unacceptable thing to let the other side take advantage temporarily. On the contrary, the strange life representing "accident" is the real object worthy of vigilance. No superorganism that has grown to this point is really arrogant. The silver world noticed this, he accelerated, wanted to rush out of this absolutely dominated space, but this kind of thing is not something that can be avoided with one or two accelerations - just like the worst case of the worst plan, Joshua was discovered and stopped. "I said that a long time ago." Forced to stop, Joshua, who had guessed this for a long time, looked around and was blocking his own space. He kept getting close to it and was ready to "dominate" his own extreme space. He shook his head and then lifted up the black hole engine. The concussive space-time isolated the approach of extreme space: "this is a very troublesome situation." At this moment, the ultimate sublimation polymer is fighting against the triple curtain and the steel python of the star world in the psionic world, the shadow world and the physical world. At the same time, it has divided a considerable part of its strength to stop Joshua, and it is constantly eroding the star world, and even has enough spare power to ensure that it can deal with emergencies. An individual, an independent life, can suppress all the high-end forces in the whole world by its own efforts - it is really worthy of the ultimate super life. One is equal to, or even surpasses, civilization, and is about to reach the realm of saints and sages. "As I said, your resistance is meaningless." The indifferent and non fluctuating voice of the extreme Shenghua style seems to be telling the truth: "you are just wasting your strength in vain to stop the inevitability." With this voice, the dominant power of solipsism is strengthened again. We can see that under the control of the overlapping suppression and dissipation of extreme space, the fluctuation of time and space is smoothed, and all the common forces, such as magic, psionic, etheric, life energy, and even the power of steel, are restrained or even controlled by their dominant power. Sensing that the ultimate sublimation polymer even shifts the center of consciousness to Joshua - it''s serious about destroying the outlandish creature warrior first, and then fighting against the steel python, which may not be in full control of its own strength. ¡ª¡ªIf we say that the power of steel Python can be completely controlled by it, we can at least get an invincible result of keeping it out of the world by virtue of the favorable location of the will of the world as a group of stars. But the problem is that, in the face of the extreme life body that devours the battle all the way, the combat experience is the triple curtain of children''s steel Python galaxy, which can''t take advantage of the triple curtain to transfer consciousness. However, when the ultimate Shenghua body felt that it could completely cover Joshua with the ultimate space in the next instant, and then control this extraordinary accident, suddenly, four kinds of completely abnormal, it had never seen the alien powers leap out of Joshua''s body, and then, like a wall, firmly blocked the oppression of the ultimate space. "This is... What?" At this moment, the ultimate sublimation polymer can be regarded as the "first time" to perceive the "unknown" - not completely unknown. It is a kind of special mixed power that it is familiar with but does not understand. With its power and realm, it can sense that these divine powers are mixed with psionic power, life energy, and all kinds of special spiritual fluctuations, It''s like a weird kind of hair bomb. This incomparably mixed, completely unlike the appearance of the extraordinary power, carrying four completely different magical powers to isolate its domination, just like fireproof asbestos to isolate the high temperature flame - and the confrontation between the two sides, unexpectedly fell into a strange stalemate, in a short time, Joshua could not go out, And the ultimate sublimation polymer can''t stop like this. And the silver world, which doesn''t look very strong, and with the black hole engine added up to a mass of a thousand times that of a star, actually supports this consumption, and even is a little more comfortable. ¡ª¡ªEven those who are close to saints are not sages. As long as it is not a sage, it is impossible to surpass the limit and infinity. Similarly, it also means that the force exerted by it in a certain unit time and a certain unit space can never exceed the extraordinary force of the special point level, that is, it can never be higher than the black hole, otherwise, it will naturally collapse space-time.Perhaps, in terms of quantity, Joshua did not reach the limit. After all, he was too young and had insufficient reserves, but in terms of quality, his absolute energy level was enough. Because of this, he was able to explore the realm of sages with his "insignificance" in terms of the ultimate sublimation polymer of steel python. At this moment, in the spiritual world, in the huge emotional whirlpool, the fire of emotion is burning, and between the flames, the rings of the four gods are floating. As real artifact, they are pouring out their accumulated divine power to infuse power into their forgers. However, this kind of transmission is not infinite - after all, the ring of four gods is just an artifact, not a real God. They do not have the characteristics of "unlimited output of energy" to ensure that they will not be hurt too much. Therefore, the more they are used, the slower their operation will be. If there are four true gods of emotion... No, no, only four extreme ones of emotion are needed to settle in, then with the advantage that ultimate sublimation polymer is not particularly familiar with matters related to the extraordinary power of emotion, Joshua may be able to break the lock at one stroke after obtaining a lot of extra divine power. ¡ª¡ªIn the realm of legendary limit and extreme transcendence, it is impossible to rely on what "the other side knows" to defeat the opponent. It is just like the extreme sublimation polymer has not reached the realm of sage. When facing the already known means of "extreme space", Joshua, no matter how strong the other side''s ability is, as long as he knows, He can''t be defeated in this way. Even if the absolute amount is far less than the other party''s own, can also support, now the only need to be nervous, I''m afraid that when the means left by themselves can run smoothly. ¡ª¡ªIt''s also a fight. Joshua thought calmly. Although he was imprisoned in the dominating space at this time, surrounded by the brilliance of the four emotional forces, isolating the power of the ultimate sublimation body, there was probably only a gap between him and death, but he did not have the slightest panic, because all these things had been thought about and planned for him for a long time. ¡ª¡ªIf you want to defeat the enemy, or at least get the upper hand, you need the unknown In other words, there is absolutely no turning point. The ultimate sublimation polymer is good at all extraordinary powers, including magic power, psionic power and even life power. In a long time, this giant must have studied all the extraordinary power systems in the world. Its power is complete. The ancient world of stars, which is only good at psionics, can''t be resisted in the field other than psionics. This is the disadvantage of the old world but not following the times, even if its creator is a powerful Creator. At first glance, the situation seems to be deteriorating again - the steel Python is still unable to completely crush the ultimate sublimation polymer, even if the other side shifts its center of gravity. While Joshua was able to maintain himself under the serious extreme sublimation polymer attack, he also lost the threat of ending the battle and was imprisoned in the same place. But Joshua remained unmoved, and there was no change in the soldier''s expression. Because he is fighting here now, not all his means. ¡ª¡ªIn the void, outside the star world, the great magic tide of the multiverse, the absolute void between the star world and the multiverse. A huge hand reaches out and grabs a strange psionic bug with doubts. The form of psychic bugs is a bit like cockroaches, but in essence they are the original form of the "founder" and a simplified version of the fusion bug. Because they have the ability of unconditional psionic jump and transfer, they have long degenerated their legs and completely rely on extraordinary power to act. But for Joshua''s part, the psychic bug he caught this time was not the same - it was so big, so big that the four armed giant god of the planet had to "catch" it. For ordinary people, it''s as big as a mountain. "What on earth is this..." Joshua turned this psychic bug up and down in doubt. It was very big, and it was still wandering in the void. When he met him, he didn''t run directly like other psychic bugs, and disappeared without a trace. Instead, he took the initiative to stick it up, and didn''t know what to do. Fenshen noticed that this psychic bug seemed to want to get close to himself... To be exact, he wanted to get close to the place where his thinking organs converge, which is where the so-called brain is located - even Joshua didn''t bother to modify the distribution of Fenshen''s organs. It had been urging subtle powers, as if trying to climb over Joshua''s head. With a frown, Joshua thought about it. He felt that he was just a part of himself. If he was really in trouble, it didn''t matter. He might as well try to die more to see if he could meet anything new to break the deadlock. So he just took the initiative to lift the big abnormal psychic bug up and put it on his forehead and let the other party do it.I can see it. After the incarnation of death, there is something reflecting in the light of the surging great evil tide. It''s a row of pillars - huge, strong, standing in the infinite power, in the great tide of the demons. Silver, shining pillars Chapter 1008 ¡ª¡ªThe dark galactic center is shrinking, in a physical sense. Space is being folded, twisted, destroyed, offset and deleted in the battle of the strong. At this moment, the silver core of the dark Milky way is like a gigantic abyss, pulling countless stars and nebulae around, and sinking into the "vortex" of the ongoing struggle. From the point of view of the soldiers of the Galactic Guardian alliance who intend to fight back against the evil spirits and wipe out all the threats of chaos to the world at the second arm of the dark galaxy, they did not find many endless evil spirits and evil spirits in the rumor. On the contrary, they were shocked by the discovery of this galactic center through the power detection array, It''s like it''s cracked, and there''s an endless spiral of darkness coming out of it. It is spinning, swallowing, dominating everything around it, trying to swallow the whole river system into its belly, as if it could swallow the abyss of Tianhe. ¡ª¡ªFear¡ª¡ª The star world, whether it''s the remnant of the evil god family, or the galaxy Guardian alliance, which is preparing to recapture the Canadian dollar, or the ordinary Aboriginal race, ordinary intelligent life, all of them have emotions and minds who have not joined the guardian alliance and do not know what''s going on in this grand world, As for the life that is only "alive", all of them raise their heads and look at the same place. In the center of the dark Milky way, there is a frightening tremor. It seems that there is a giant beast that is destroying all things. It is fighting with all its strength to break up time and space and destroy the world created by the creator from the root. In the face of such incredible power to destroy the world, everyone''s heart is full of fear, full of instinctive fear - the instinct of their life, and even the world they live in are constantly warning them, telling them that all this is not an illusion, but a real end. Even the immortal, and even the powerful individuals in the infinite light realm, are also fusion, because the existence that gives them instinctive warning, its energy level is so terrible, beyond their imagination. How to say... A star with 1.4 times the mass of the sun can become a stellar black hole, but a few hundred solar masses can also become a stellar black hole, not to mention the super black hole in the center of the galaxy. From millions to hundreds of billions, they are all black holes. Are black holes comparable? The same legend, the same immortal, the same sage... Is there any comparability? Under the erosion of the near saints, time and space are disintegrating, the world barrier is collapsing, and the noumenon of the ultimate sublimation polymer is approaching the world at an unprecedented speed. In the face of this power, all people''s love, hate, joy, anger, glory, determination, despicability, selfishness, and even all people''s unity and frustration, all emotions are useless, all emotions and cognition can not resist this power. "My God - what''s that?" At the second cantilever, there was a cry of surprise from the temporary base of the alliance of galactic guardians. However, it did not wait for the trembling correspondent to upload the information to the large screen. With the light sound of time and space, everyone in the temporary base could see the scene that made the correspondent scream from one side of the window. It''s a crack. Even the second cantilever tens of thousands of light-years away has had a great impact. It can be seen that there are cracks in time and space... This is not surprising. After all, for their level of interstellar civilization, destroying time and space is not an impossible technology, which really shocked them, It''s the root Rune behind the collapse of time and space, which is located on the inner side of the world, endless and full of silver blue power. ¡ª¡ªThat''s the fact that the world of stars is essentially a man-made, man-made giant world. The founders of the ancient times have transformed their hometown in an attempt to make the cradle like them infinitely evolve, expand and expand. The rune at the bottom of the world is the prototype of the sages who wanted to create the "super single world". This abnormal space-time fissure is nothing to the whole world of stars. However, if we sum up all the destruction, we can know that it has caused the turbulence of millions of star systems, affected hundreds of intelligent planets and even civilizations, and killed tens of billions or even more lives at that moment. Because in the aftermath, civilization is destroyed and ecosystem is extinct. Only the catapult spacecraft with a certain superluminal ability can escape from the destruction area brought about by the abnormal space-time by means of the emergency catapult. Those lucky people who survive in panic can not be happy to escape from the disaster in the dark and cold vacuum of the universe, But I saw my hometown torn apart by the concussion of time and space, and even the stars burst in front of the power of destruction, turning into a fleeting spark.[civilization is like rain, the dark sea, falling quietly, blooming drops and waves, but silent rain] [the fish know nothing about it, not to mention the giant animals lurking in the sea. The endless rain can''t affect the dark sea at all] ¡ª¡ªSo... Need wind. ¡ª¡ªThe gale that burns itself up and violently sweeps everything. Around the silver core black hole, the battle of death continues. The silver python, which is much larger than the star group, is penetrated by the cocoon attack. A huge tentacle is inserted into the will of the world. It forcibly dominates and tampers with part of the energy circulation system, causing irresistible chaos in the body of the steel python. No matter the steel Python or the triple curtain, both sides have no intention to resist this attack. Just at the moment when it is attacked, the world will open its mouth, directly devour and eat part of the huge cocoon space of alienation expansion, and then turn it into their own strength to continue to strengthen the barrier of the star world. The most simple and crude fighting method, but it is a multi time and space-time, all-round test of mental skills and sports. Both sides are trying to destroy each other''s domination of each other''s space as much as possible, so that they can take the initiative. At this moment, the two sides seem to be equally divided, but it is obvious that with the ultimate sublimation polymer of backup and without backup, the steel Python star who has just woken up from a deep sleep has a faster recovery. Even if it is to occupy the right place, the world will cooperate with the triple curtain, the fact is the same. For the first time in the world of stars, the steel Python is fighting such a fierce battle across time and space. It is about to be unable to support itself. Both the thinking center and the energy core are on the verge of limit. "I have fought with the evil gods before you were born." At this moment, the voice of the ultimate sublimation polymer sounded, without any ups and downs and fluctuations: "I failed. The powerful evil god is incomparable. Even now, I can''t say that I can win 100%. It''s just a trivial blow, which almost annihilates me and the world I was in. Compared with such an evil god, Other evil spirits are just as small as dust. That ancient evil god is far older than any recorded history. It may be the remains of the multi cosmopolitan civilization before ancient times "But even such a powerful civilization has finally become an evil god, with more than one number. If it fails, I may not be able to win. Even if you survive, you will not be able to fight against them and against the existence of these evil gods. Your resistance is meaningless. Only if I succeed can I get a chance to eliminate the threat. " As for what will happen to other life in this multiverse and whether they will become a greater threat after their own success, the ultimate sublimation polymer does not think it is important at all. It''s always thinking about itself. "Give up, get out of the way, and give the world to me. You have no means to turn it over. No matter how much time you delay for the will of the world, it will lose. It can''t stop me." In this regard, whether it is the steel python, the triple curtain, or Joshua, there is no sign of being shaken at all, and the soldier''s eyes even fluctuate. "You''re wrong - I''ll give steel Python time? The other way around. " For this answer, the ultimate Shenghua body is not surprised, its voice reverberates: "it can also be said that. If you are allowed to do whatever you want to do with the silver core black hole, I am afraid that it will be very troublesome for me. I will even be forced to give up exploring the world, and it is not impossible for me to retreat. But now, I am oppressing you here. " "You have no means." In this regard, at this time, clearly blocked in place, just relying on the divine power instilled in the ring of four gods, with this relatively strange extraordinary power to resist the erosion of the ultimate Shenghua body, Joshua laughed. "The odd premise." He shook his head. ¡ª¡ªWhat on earth do you rely on to determine that the existence suppressed here is "I"? ¡ª¡ªIf what is here is not noumenon at all, what should you do? Without speaking, or even relying on any information from Joshua, the ultimate sublimation polymer itself thought of this possibility. Its thinking immediately stopped for a moment, then nervously looked around, scanned the edge of the silver core black hole, afraid of the next moment, There are two black holes in Joshua''s body to detonate the silver core black hole, but the movement is so big that it is almost impossible. But what if? There is no "impossible" in the multiverse. But in fact, no such thing happened, and there was no sign at all. After this point was confirmed, the ultimate sublimation polymer returned to normal."This is your strongest fighting body." It said, "I can see that a lot of your thinking organs are in this world - I''ve seen extraordinary life similar to you, and even I''m extraordinary life similar to you, which is not wrong." "But no one says that the strongest fighting body must be noumenon." At this time, Joshua''s voice was calm: "there has never been such a truth - because the combat effectiveness is strong, the structure is perfect, and the most power is poured into, so the body is the noumenon. No one has ever said that - in the final analysis, noumenon and separation are just biased concepts caused by being too egoistic. Why should I care about such things? " "It''s almost time." With that, Joshua simply closed his eyes - the silver world, whose surface light began to lose and become dark and deep, like a cave leading to endless distance, a deep abyss. "Thank you for focusing your attention on me. Otherwise, the steel Python star and triple curtain over there will not hold you back. Of course, if you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll blow up the silver heart." Suddenly become distant, as if from a distant voice, with a smile. "- so, although you are near saint, you are not strong enough to make a perfect choice when facing me and steel Python at the same time." "You can control everything now, but you can''t control tomorrow yet." ¡ª¡ªThe far end of the multiverse, the world of mirov. As the adopted son of Pope Igor of the seven gods and the legendary strongman left at home, Paladin loranda has completed all his work perfectly, sending nearly three billion Madame McCullough the whole world into a completely sheltered world. "Be careful, although we have wiped out most of the extreme creatures, we can''t rule out that some of them will attack you." Moldavia leads to the refuge of the blood moon abyss. Xiaoguang shrinks in front of the gate of the refuge. Shenji''s sister and brother talk with the tired Paladin. The firefly floats in the air, watching the last guard entering the world of the refuge enter the portal. She says solemnly: "now, we also want to enter the world of the refuge, And Mr. loranda, you are the only left behind legend in our country, and you are the only one left in the world. " "It''s a great honor. The old world is in my hands at this time." Facing Ying''s slightly worried hint, loranda smiles and makes a gesture of "everything is under control". He pats Shenji''s brother and sister on the shoulder and signals them to enter the portal: "go, don''t worry too much. Outside the world, master Nostradamus and Brandon are patrolling. If I encounter danger, they will come to support me at any time." To relieve their tension, send them into the blood moon abyss shelter. As the authority holder, loranda solemnly closes the connection between the shelter world and mccrolfe world. Then, he flew up into the sky. He went over the thick clouds and looked into the distance. He looked down at the empty world of mccrolfe, which was left with many animal bones and almost no life. "Extreme plague... I didn''t expect that there would be such an accident before the invasion of evil spirits." He whispered to himself in a solemn tone: "no wonder the seven gods often say to us that compared with chaos, we should be most on guard. The biggest enemy is actually another order." Because chaos is like a natural disaster, an earthquake, a typhoon, and a sigh after the destruction of the world. Of course, the disasters they bring can kill hundreds of millions of people, but if they had been prepared, they would not have been destroyed, whether they were fleeing or fighting. However, the order of hostility is different, just like the great earthquake with the magnitude of no more than the collapse of the planet can not destroy human civilization, but human civil war, whether it''s super magic, the infighting of legendary powers, or the throwing of nuclear weapons at each other, will cause irreversible damage. As time goes by, looking at his hometown, loranda suddenly discovers that in silence, an "elf" comes to the earth under him by sending magic, and then flies up to him. "Neupel is the first case of extreme biology in mccroff." The legendary Paladin seized the pure gold hammer on his waist. On him, the gray light began to rise: "you are lost and ready to die? No, I don''t think the idea of extreme biology is that simple. " In response, the handsome, optimized elf chuckles, then looks down at the original location of the portal of the blood moon abyss shelter in Moldavia. "I feel the breath of my parents." It whispered, "hand them in, they deserve the perfect life form - and my other relatives, who live here, I can know, hand them all in.""Parents?" He gazed at the extreme creature and wondered what the so-called "family love" was. Then, the paladin, who had been abandoned since childhood and adopted by the old Pope, narrowed his eyes. His holy light was more blazing and said calmly: "touching family, I envy you very much, but you don''t have that kind of thing. Monster, noepel is dead. " "And you, wait for the trial." In this regard, the ultimate spirit put on a perfect fighting posture. In a flash. In the high air of Moldavia, the strong light blooms, the thunder of holy light winds above the clouds, and the torrential rain suddenly falls. In the center of the town, under the central square, between the icy rain, a silver restoration pillar began to light up without anyone. It''s not metal, it''s not light, there''s a grain on the inside of the pillar, one ¦µ The symbol of shape is shining. ¡ª¡ªIt''s shining. The secret world where the seven gods worked before, the super ring world, was originally built on the giant engineering equipment used to shape stars, ¦µ The symbol lights up, with gorgeous ripples. ¡ª¡ªIt''s shining. On the inside of the world, boundless heaven, in the unified big information database, the xiboyan named lotram, once an unknown mechanic, is experimenting all night in the laboratory with more than a dozen mages who have the deepest research on soul in the whole world. They are combining several worlds, and even from other Xinghe, who have information about soul, It is trying to produce a vaccine against mental pollution, that is, extreme virus erosion, from the perspective of soul. As if feeling something, lotram raised his head and looked at the place where the experimental data were extracted, a silver beam of light. He was resurrected in that pillar of light and worshipped to get the body that he now uses. ¡ª¡ªAnd that light column, it''s glowing. There are many civilizations in the multi Star River. All the countries that have participated in the mcroff civilization conference and won or been ruled by mcroff can see that most of the small cities have been abandoned, and only the big cities that are closely watched can guarantee that they will not be infected and corrupted. One by one dejected, unrelated alien people are queuing up, they are waiting for the official distribution of food. Because the links between different worlds have been cut off, and the big city world itself does not produce too much food, in order to avoid famine, governments, whether they were willing to use it or not, began to use the exchange system to exchange materials and get a lot of food. However, at this time, the alien who was preparing for the exchange suddenly flashed his eyes and could not help stepping back. Then, he looked in shock. ¡ª¡ªThe silver column of light is shining. The outer world emptiness, put the psychic bug on his head, thoughtful Joshua split up, the light began to flash. In the bloody battle of stars, Amos the Great''s body turns its thousands of storm giant eyes. He looks in the direction of Elma and kreeler, and his eyes are deep. He can sense that there is an inexplicable and familiar breath, which overflows from the objects worn by the two men and from the rare strong enemy, making them bright. In the star world, the atrium system, and the temple of the God of burning prison, the atrium people who are meditating and praying in it are startled by the sudden light. They open their eyes and see that the statue of the four armed giant God moves. He stretches out his right hand, the palm of his right hand, and a pillar of light lifted up, which is shining. There are also many places, familiar, unfamiliar, personally visited, not personally visited. Everything, from the Lost Star River, to the multi Star River, from the world sacrifice hall, to the court of Amos, from the world of mirov, to the world of stars, all the places where Joshua had arrived, all the places where his things left their traces, all were shining. Silver light, overflowing, just like the machine being started, connected to the energy, and then start, link. Thinking begins to gather, sealed modules are enabled, and linked with each other, stimulating, just like a nerve node of intelligent life is activated, reacts and starts to think. The great will begins to link itself to the thinking nodes all over the world and across the multiverse. ¡ª¡ªIt has never been said that the silver world must be the noumenon of world life. No one has ever defined it like this¡ª¡ª No one has even thought about what is noumenon and what is incarnation. What is the so-called "ego only". The world of stars, the silver world suppressed by the giant cocoon space in the extreme space, looks at the extreme sublimation polymer who feels the sudden appearance and soaring breath."... I see..." Then, the only beast, the near saint, looked at his enemy through his emotional power. The silver world, which began to shine again, seemed to see Joshua clearly for the first time, and the truth behind this existence. "You''re like me." "You are also a beast," he sighed "It''s just a beast that lives in civilization, walks in cities, lives with mole ants, enhances itself, spreads itself and achieves its own goals with the help of their power." "No, to be exact, you are crazier than me... I still have the distinction between subject and separation, and you don''t have it at all. Those are you, each of them is you, but each of them is not the complete you. You are the multitudes, but the multitudes are not you... Strange world, strange individual - what kind of monster are you "Humans, of course." The dominating space of the ultimate Shenghua style began to collapse, and the silver world, which was originally oppressed by it, began to seize the field that originally belonged to him. Stretching his body, he began to shine again, and the silver world became more and more huge and dignified. "Joshua" said, "and I am me." It can be seen that the giant hand of different space, which affects 280 astronomical units, begins to vibrate. It is being lifted up and torn up. A huge force full of energy and incredible force strides across time and space, just like the buds of the giant stone, lifting it up bit by bit. You can see that the cold silver light diffuses in a vacuum, ¦µ The symbol of shape appears on its surface, and the colleagues who could fight against the steel Python also suppress Joshua''s extreme space to retreat step by step. But it still sticks to the last line of defense - that is, the communication between the outside world and the void, the spiral core of contradiction at the center of the cocoon space, and the road to the silver core black hole. "I know very well that I am human. As for what other people think, it has nothing to do with me." At this moment, you can hear Joshua''s calm voice: "the universe should obey my will, and the basic force should obey my command." "The definition of a mere man-made should have been described and determined by me." Chapter 1009 In this moment, in countless different worlds, there is a storm. All the life in the world with the pillar of healing light, beside it, watched in amazement as the silver pillar of light began to shine, and then began to expand. It has carried out numerous exchange trades, stored countless beams of mass and energy, and launched a huge array of Dharma that can cover thousands of miles of space in the breath. It has no hesitation to launch the transmission, and it will transmit all its reserved power to the distant space and time at all costs, The most powerful part of self. In the living world, the action of repairing the light column is conservative and cautious, mainly to transmit the quality and energy stored before. But in those lifeless worlds, the exploration teams explore and confirm that there is no life, but put the repairing light column to camp. The cold and merciless silver light covers the whole world like a tide. We can see that in a barren world with a round sky and deep ocean, as a light column lights up and illuminates the empty deep ocean floor, the crust is eroded into a big hole, and the silver light column falls down the hole towards the bottom of the earth... A few minutes later, the earth shakes, and a big earthquake with a magnitude of more than 12 shakes deep in the ocean, And more and more intense, until the whole world is turned into chaos, even in the void outside the world, you can see the cold silver light shining inside the barrier. You can also see that in a world where stars rotate, like comets, a column of silver tail fog is left behind. It travels across the sky in half an hour at nearly 80% light speed. A thin layer of steel force fog follows the instructions left by its controller and begins to drift towards the surrounding planets, gas giants and even stars, In this way, they surged like water mist, and then successively landed on each material entity in the star field, which would ¦µ The sign of diffusion. Even stars are no exception - soon, as the silver symbols grow larger, stars begin to age, and their internal elements are extracted, transformed, swallowed up in a more efficient way, and then transported to the far distance of space and time. This kind of thing happened in innumerable places. Under the gaze of no one or some civilizations, all the worlds were destroyed. They were emptied of all the mass and energy, even the residue. This action caused the gravitational changes within several worlds, and even caused the trajectory changes of many worlds in the void. And the world of stars, the heart of the dark Milky way. The gravitational wave generated by the mass explosion is just like a tsunami. In the face of this sudden power explosion, the ultimate sublimation polymer is like a bomb exploding in its hand. The separated power is completely destroyed, and even the whole "body" is forced back to get closer to the silver core black hole that devours everything. In fact, even if the black hole was not detonated by Joshua, there would be no life in the dark galaxy. The battle in the middle of the river system and the huge gravitational wave raised by Joshua will completely disrupt the gravity of the star cluster in the middle of the river system, and their gravitational changes will affect the very end of the galaxy in a chain reaction situation. Before the battle is over and a new gravitational order is naturally constructed, hundreds of billions of stars in the dark galaxy will disappear, Will be thrown away by a gravitational catapult for hundreds of thousands, millions of years. In fact, in the region near the central black hole, all the stars have shifted their tracks, not to mention the planets, which have been torn to pieces and turned into dust in the universe. While transferring all the accumulated mass and energy, Joshua quietly gathered all the forces, and without hesitation, he went straight to the top. The triple curtain and the steel Python made the same decision at the same time. Slap -- it''s not clear, and even some dull breaking sound sounds. The front end of the space controlled by the ultimate sublimation polymer is broken. It is forced to retreat and be compressed, and then it is pushed to the silver center black hole bit by bit, so that part of its body is involved in the strange ring and all the miracles are wiped out. Now, in the face of the sudden explosion, the joint pressure of Joshua, the triple curtain and the steel Python star, the ultimate sublimation polymer has to admit that it has only two choices. Otherwise, they will be sent into the black hole bit by bit by the explosive force of the other side, and give up all the previous accumulation, and admit the failure of this invasion. Otherwise, try to dodge, and then be detonated by Joshua, who gets the chance. His body left in the world of stars will be completely destroyed, and his body will also be affected and damaged. What''s more shocking is the determination of these lives. "In order to destroy you, it doesn''t matter if I sacrifice myself." Even if the pain is unbearable, because it can''t control all its strength at all, the steel Python star, which has to overload its core of strength, is struggling to dissipate its self-consciousness at this moment, increasing its power output. The steel Python roars and winds around the cocoon, pushing it to the end of the star, Even if this trend will send itself in, there is no hesitation.¡ª¡ªBecause there is no way to live, so there is no fear of death, for the steel Python star, there is no difference between long sleep and death. In this case, before falling into eternal sleep, it needs to eliminate the enemy in front of it - not because of anyone, but just for its own "will.". [supreme authority ¡¤ 1: Article 1 of the final defense agreement -- "kill all life-threatening enemies at all costs. Under specific circumstances, terminate the self-protection procedure and allow self destruction." [highest authority ¡¤ 2: it is determined by the highest authority of the triple curtain, The existing conditions meet the "special circumstances" described in Article 1 of the agreement] [supreme authority ¡¤ 3: self protection procedure has been removed] ¡ª¡ªAnd the triple curtain, because live too long. 80 million years of watching, long and lonely. Although the mechanical psionic polymer can naturally continue to maintain, for artificial intelligence, being able to choose "death" is also the most regretless freedom of its "self intelligence". In this regard, the soldier did not say anything, he just went all out in silence, because the fight should have done his best, and life and death should be ignored, which is the underlying logic of Joshua. The silver world, with the silver python, compresses and pushes back the dark alien space bit by bit. This is the final counterattack, which is already the maximum force limit that can be accepted in this space-time. Even if it is a sublimation polymer, it can not continue to increase its output in this case. It can only continue to retreat under the double attack and be forced to approach the black hole. However, just when Joshua, triple curtain and steel Python want to send the light point leading to the ultimate sublimation polymer body into the silver core black hole which is rotating at the speed of sublight to end the battle, they are shocked to find that the last blow can never be given. The extreme sublimation polymer, unknowingly, comes to the pole of the black hole, where the relativistic jet blows matter away at nearly the speed of light. It''s really incredible. Even in the face of three extraordinary research poles at the same time, the extreme sublimation polymer can find a "possibility" in the worst choice, With the help of the external force of the black hole and its own strength, it stubbornly maintained the military power on the eve of failure. "Damn it Aware of this, Joshua roared. He had exerted all the power he could control now, and there was no more power. So did triple curtain and steel python. Now they are also doing their best, only a line away from self destruction. "Just a little bit!" Just a little bit - the extreme sublimation polymer is also roaring. Outside the world, the cocoon in the void has rooted all its roots in the world of stars, and it has been able to use its greatest strength. If it goes on like this, even the near saints can only admit that they are about to fail, not only can they not get supplies, but also find the truth, Even drag the body of the wounded, to explore the distant side of the almost lifeless source of the magic tide. The two opposite sides, the three beings and the four wills, all put together their own things and gave everything in this stalemate. It just needs a little bit - no matter what it is, no matter what power it is, no matter who it is! To break the balance! ¡ª¡ªAnd far away in time and space, where the bloody Star River is. In the middle of the twelve sanctuaries, an old and tired figure of takur''s annihilation order takes a step forward in this solemn hall Chapter 1010 [death is a disaster that most intelligent life will face no matter how they avoid it. The invincible general, the powerful emperor, the researchers beyond the times... No matter who is, no matter how good an individual is, he will feel powerless in the face of death. Because of death, can not live forever, so vulnerable mortals need to reproduce, need to have offspring, need to pass on knowledge and power to the later generations. Because of death, all selfish life, or forced, or voluntary choice of dedication. In order not to be forgotten, they choose to pass on everything they have and give it to their children, or they inherit the idea of "inheritors", which is the original prototype of "inheritance and education". It can be said that death lays the foundation of civilization. But, if. Just if. If a civilization conquers death, will its members regain their natural selfishness, abandon their thousands of years of cooperation and inheritance, and live forever as lonely but complete individuals? " Who knows? "- my parents have passed away for many years, and even hundreds of years later, my body has begun to grow old, but I still miss them very much." The voice of an old man sounded in the vast hall. The voice was not deliberately amplified. It was just an old man''s vague self saying: "I always want to tell them every important decision I made, I want them to know my life, and I want them to be proud of everything I have." "But I made a mistake." With a trace of regret, the voice sounded and dissipated, as if it had never appeared before. ¡ª¡ªTakur annihilation order, the twelve sanctuaries, the world of the curtain of heaven¡ª¡ª They are twelve extremely unique man-made worlds made entirely of psionic powers. Before the ten thousand year race war with the Amos, there was only one heaven world, which existed as the capital of the order at that time. But now, the twelve sanctuaries, the world assembly, has become a giant across several star domains, serving as the political center, cultural center, and commercial center of the order, The center of all civilization. They are the pride of the takur people. Both the Amos and the takur people know very well that the twelve sanctuaries are the last and strongest fortresses of the takur people. In the long past, there was a time when the court of Amos defeated the defense line of the takur order and ignited the flame of destruction to the capital of the order. But in the long World War of attack and defense, Under the complete defense of the sky curtain world, the fierce army of the royal court came to a halt, and finally had to lose under the threat of reinforcements. In the rumor of Amos with disgust and fear, there is no core center known to foreigners in the center of the twelve sanctuaries, and there is also the biggest secret of the takur people. They''re not wrong. For in the center of the twelve sanctuaries, there is indeed a thirteenth heaven world unknown to outsiders. In the middle of the twelve sanctuaries, a small world can be seen in the void shrouded by the surging waves of psionic power and divine power like the tide of the sea. And the patriarch of the takur order, Georg takur, is slowly moving forward in this small world, a super huge celestial hall that occupies more than 95% of the world''s volume. This is a magnificent hall made up of Silver Blue psychic medium. It is simple and upright, without any unnecessary decoration and runes. Apart from the nearly endless seats and platforms on both sides of the hall, two rows of huge columns and endless extending stairs straight into the sky constitute a descending road to the core of the world. At the top of the sky, under the dome of the palace, a blue and blue composite supernatural sun, just like a chandelier, shines on the world. [faith guides the direction and wisdom forge the way forward] [don''t be confused, talk about doubts] We will always be with you It can be vaguely heard that in the power and power that filled the temple of the whole world, there was a faint holy word, and then returned to silence. In this faint sound and light, the big shepherd moves forward in silence, bit by bit down, to the core of the world. His face is painful and tired, and his heart seems to be suffering greatly. "Stupid, I made a mistake..." he whispered to himself, "but it''s my compatriots who suffer." ¡ª¡ªWisdom and stupidity are relative.[a life with wisdom will naturally act foolishly: because of emotion, because of stupidity, because of impulse, because of instinct... And finally, because of faith. Faith is fanatical worship and the farthest distance from truth. It is hard to admit that there are primitive religions in a super void force across the world, except for the world and civilization with the existence of true gods, because no matter how bad the true gods in those forces are, they are nothing more than an autocratic Empire with fanatical worship. When God is just a supreme class, a realm that can be reached by mortals, the boundary between God and human beings becomes blurred, and the so-called belief becomes a kind of following the correct and truth doctrine. But the takur annihilation order is different. Their belief is a real belief, not a "reverence" and "worship" to an idol, a real God, for the true power of the real God. Even more, what they believe in is not "annihilation," not "prophecy," not a "concept." what they even believe in is not "faith.". It''s themselves "Ah, hello." "You too." Walking on the darkened hall steps that have already gone into the bottom of the earth, the silent chief Shepherd suddenly opens his mouth. He turns his head to the seemingly empty area on one side and raises his hand to say hello. Surprisingly, a gentle voice really responds to him, and even faintly sees a colorless and translucent shadow flash away, With a smile on his face. [intelligent life always refuses to die. Apart from the desire to live, their greatest desire may be to defeat death. The vast majority of people fail, they die, disappear from the world, a small number of people succeed, a part of them, although the body is decayed, but the spirit exists. The former are all living beings, while the latter are the top elites in the history of civilization. Maybe because of this, maybe not. But we have to admit that the motive force of intelligent life pursuing the desire of "Immortality" must also be part of the desire to "become elites and leave their own names in history". Therefore, under the impetus of this power, civilization has made constant progress and made constant changes. In order to overcome death, in order not to be forgotten, in order to... Prove their existence. ¡ª¡ªI exist, both now and in the future The moving speed of the great shepherd seems to be very slow, but in fact it is very fast. He walks in a world completely shaped by his psionic powers. The only thing that determines his moving speed is the moving of his mind, which is reflected in the movement of the external world. It is just a symbol, a ritual to activate something. And the ceremony gradually came to an end. You can see that more and more translucent figures suddenly appeared and disappeared in the temple of the world around you. The nearly infinite seats were full of people who seemed to be meditating, praying and meditating. Until the end, even in the sky, the earth and every inch of the temple space, there are translucent waves. It seems that when the whole world begins to wake up, the great shepherd just arrives at this mysterious temple world, which is located in the center of the deep underground. He raised his head and looked at the center of this magnificent palace forged with the world as the raw material. It was a huge, translucent, glowing, burning ball of light. ¡ª¡ªOn the surface of the light ball, there are endless faces emerging, and there are endless translucent figures flying out and in, just like entering and leaving the door. The chief Shepherd looks at the light ball., His tired and remorseful expression changed slightly, with a trace of pride, a little pride. Because that is the supreme creation of the takur people, the object of their faith, the miracle forged by their civilization, and the proof that takur en has conquered death to the present stage. ¡ª¡ªThe source of infinite divine power¡ª¡ª Psionic power needs wisdom and thinking to condense concrete images and turn them into real power. Divine power, however, needs the most extreme emotions, concepts and thoughts to be released from the source and flow out of the real world. The two come down in one continuous line and are the supernatural power of natural integration. The so-called nearly infinite power and divine power actually represent the nearly infinite thinking and wisdom... In a sense, for a spiritual power or divine civilization, if a place can provide infinite power and divine power, then that place must be the Kingdom of heaven and exist on the earth, A heaven of truth. The source of infinite divine power is the heaven created by the takurs themselves. The great shepherd stands in front of the source of infinite divine energy. He can see that in the burning light ball, there are endless translucent virtual shadows. They are behind, in front of, on both sides of, up and down, left and right of themselves - it sounds very scary, very terrible, but these virtual shadows look at the great shepherd gently, There was not a shred of malice in his eyes."Hello, our chief Shepherd." They said so with kindness and kindness, like greeting the old man next door: "what''s the matter, you look a little tired." "... I hope you''re all the same." Hearing such a harmless voice, the old chief Shepherd couldn''t help choking. He struggled with the sadness and guilt, trembling and saying, "really... I hope you''re OK." "Of course we are." All the virtual shadows are in one voice. The voice is stacked up and sounds at the same time, like the roar of the mountains and the sea. But the next moment, because all the people no longer speak, the whole world hall is silent - the power contained in the voice is so huge and pure, they are uniform, as if they are the collective will of the takur people. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, this is the collective will of the takurs. Under the gaze of all the shadows, the great shepherd did not stop his action. He breathed out a breath, and then stepped forward step by step, ready to touch the surface of the light ball, the source of infinite divine energy, just like an ant trying to touch the sea of soul. "Be careful, there are too many compatriots who died some time ago. Their grievances have not completely dissipated. You will be very painful - their memories of death are there." And just as the great shepherd was about to touch the source of infinite divine energy, some gentle voices sounded, prompting: "do you need our help to bear it?" "No, it''s my responsibility." Without any pause, the big shepherd reached out his hand without hesitation to touch the light group: "because their death is my fault." "I have to take all this on my own." Flesh and blood fingers touch the light of power and divine power, just as rain drops from the sky and ripples in the middle of the lake - just at the moment when the great shepherd touches the source of infinite power, infinite power is mixed with endless memory explosion. At this moment, the old people feel that there are hundreds of billions of people, The soul is burned by the extraordinary virus, and the memory is pouring towards itself, and all the pain is converging towards itself. But he didn''t escape. The old man opened his arms and accepted it. ¡ª¡ªThe so-called infinite God power source of change is to gather the power of all the takurs to create an artificial psionic world, which belongs to their heaven on earth. Unlike the sky screen world, the sky screen world, which requires firmness and stability, is forged by the patriarchs of the takur people of all ages with their own power alone, without mixing the psionic power and soul of any other people. In essence, the source of infinite divine power change is the backup of all takur people''s thinking, the soul, psionic power and thinking of all takur people, The cohesion of memory. Strictly speaking, this backup of thinking does not need the existence of real soul. In a long time, there are always people who will annihilate the soul because of fighting and other reasons. However, the source of infinite divine energy can be tracked and recorded in real time. As long as the "belief" of any takur with "correct belief" exists, no matter whether his soul has been annihilated or not, it can back up the individual''s thinking and preserve it perfectly. That''s enough - there is no doubt that the existence of infinite God power has overcome death. Its existence can prove that all the takurs, whether they succeed or fail, whether they are mortals or elites, have existed or exist. They will always be remembered. As long as civilization continues, they will live forever. Even death can not be the resistance of the takurs, but will be their help. What''s more, this miracle, which will destroy life and death, not only does not separate the takurs, but connects them firmly. It can be felt that almost infinite power is exploding, because infinite thinking and wisdom can create infinite spiritual power and divine power, which is also the origin of the name of the source of infinite divine power. The collective link of the "takur people" to the civilization of Dayuan can be said to be the collective formation of a god named "takur people", It''s the pinnacle of creation in the realm of psionic and divine power, an eternal wonder. Of course, this is not without cost - just because it records all the thoughts and memories of all individuals, so emotions will accumulate and turn into a vortex that devours everything. It is precisely because in the long period of time, the number of people who died in foreign wars is too large, so the endless accumulation of hatred has affected all the existing takur people, the obsession called "hatred", So that this civilization, which used to be mild, has become the annihilation order of all foreigners. Of course, all the takur people don''t care about this, because forever, they will never forget, and never intend to forget hatred. In a short moment, the colorless light ball changed all the colors in the multiverse, magnificent as a dream. With the touch and communication of the great shepherd, a door to the deepest source of infinite divine power was opened.With a buzzing sound, there are eleven most powerful souls in the white light ball, flying out with other powerful souls or thoughts, standing in front of the big shepherd who slowly takes back his hands. Compared with the countless and translucent virtual shadows on one side, these powerful souls have enough physical power to shape their own entity. In other words, this is not death at all. They can return to the physical world anytime and anywhere if they want, Just in order not to let the thinking mode have begun to influence the future of civilization, they actively choose to integrate into it. In the face of immortality, these souls choose to continue to inherit and leave better hope and future to the next generation. The chief shepherd knows that this is also his own future. He raised his head and watched as the souls of the former great shepherd and other powerful prophets emerged in front of him and stood in front of him. "This is my chosen successor, OK? Is it better than all of us? " "Ha ha ha, good choice."¡° It''s worthy of being my successor. Even the one I choose is better than the one I choose! "¡° It''s OK. It''s better than me. " The hustle and bustle of voices reverberated in the center of the palace world. The old man looked at these souls. He could feel encouragement, comfort, appreciation, gratification and pride. All kinds of well intentioned emotions gathered together, which made him feel helpless. The chief Shepherd himself can''t accept it. "I''m sorry." In the face of these, he looked at his soul curiously. He bowed his head, gritted his teeth and said, "because of my mistake, when exploring the source of psionic power, I connected the strange world... The sudden spread of extraordinary virus led to the death of countless compatriots." Clenching his fists, even his straight waist was about to be crushed by the breathless self accusation. The old man recalled that not long ago, the plague that swept the order, spread around the twelve holy places, killed countless takur civilians, and even a large number of elite talents... The voice of the great shepherd was extremely bitter, Little by little, he could only murmur to himself, "it''s all my fault... It''s my fault, it''s me who has ruined the future of our rising civilization..." The extreme plague spread at the speed of thinking. Even if it was blocked and suppressed by the fastest means, it also caused the death of a quarter of the total population of the takur annihilation order, In particular, they are probably the first civilization to reach the limit of plague in this multi Milky way. There is no warning and no skills to resist. Until the strong leader led by the big pastoral leader found out the way to obstruct the spread of plague, 1/4 of the top of the tower were dead. Even the most advanced soul preservation technology, in the face of extreme pestilence, only a small part of the soul has been preserved. For other people, if the soul is not annihilated, only the recorded thinking and memory are preserved, or the soul is missing, it also needs a long time to warm up and recover in the source of infinite divine power. This is the biggest disaster in the history of the takur people. As the leader in charge of all this, he is responsible for this great shepherd. But no one blamed him. "It doesn''t matter, our shepherd. It''s all our collective decision, not your fault." The sound of the tide sounded - not only the eleven most powerful souls, the souls of the prophets of all ages, all the translucent virtual shadows that filled the whole world, the souls of the temple all said in unison: "even if you are wrong, we forgive you." "Don''t blame yourself, don''t regret, the future is so changeable, even if faith guides the direction, wisdom forge the way ahead, what will happen in the road, we can''t predict." "It''s all the fault of the alien race. It''s all the fault of the abominable alien race." "Our compatriots, don''t blame yourself. This is an inevitable sacrifice in the face of the unknown. Although you regret it, you have been very cautious. There is no" mistake "in all this. It''s just that the enemy is too strong and beyond our imagination." In this wave of voices, the big shepherds of the previous generation all nodded slightly, which was exactly what they really thought. As for their successors, they all know that the great shepherds of this generation have done a very good job. Even they can''t avoid this disaster. They can only say that as long as they want to explore the origin of psionic powers, it is inevitable that they will encounter the extreme plague. To be able to pay only a quarter of the population to pull the entire takur order out of the abyss brought about by this huge and extraordinary plague can only show the outstanding talent of the great shepherd, not that he did a bad job. "You have done well enough, my child." In the colorless light of infinite divine power, a female takur comes out of the sea of soul. She gently looks at the big shepherd and comes to him.In this regard, the old man opened his mouth. With his strength, he didn''t know what to say for a moment... Because that old woman was his mother, one of the prophets of the previous generation, and the most powerful psychic under the former patriarch. In a large-scale border conflict with the Amos, she died in the war after the break in order to protect the rear. His father, who died early, did not have the strength to show his complete psychic body, but he could see that he was smiling at his wife and children in the shadow not far away. "We''ve been watching you, son." Even though she has become old and her body has begun to decay, in the eyes of her mother, the patriarch is still her own child. The woman with the same old appearance stares into her son''s eyes. She doesn''t have to speak. She already knows what he wants to do when he comes here. "Georg takur, the strong man who inherited the name of the great shepherd, my proud son... Do you have anything else to say?" She asked gently, "is there anything else you want to say at the end, at the end of your life?" We will remember for you, remember everything about you. "... thank you, mother." The old man named Georg, who is civilized, raises his head. He looks at his mother with one eye, and then looks at the other herders who are looking at him seriously: "thank you, my fellow." He looked around at the translucent shadows, and looked at the great world palace where all the takurs were, and the souls and memories of all the takurs who filled it. "I''m very happy to have your forgiveness." He muttered to himself: "it''s my lifelong mission to fight for our civilization and fight for you." At the heart of the world, the source of infinite divine power began to rotate, and the colorless light ball began to burn. With the great shepherd''s determination, infinite power began to pour into him. It can be seen that the illusory soul Shadows on the outermost and outermost side of the temple of the world begin to dissipate one by one, because they take the initiative to rely on Georg to maintain their own strength. They still exist in the source of infinite divine power change and will not dissipate, but they will determine the power and strength in the future, He confidently gave it to his big shepherd. ¡ª¡ªCome on. ¡ª¡ªDon''t give up. ¡ª¡ªYou are our best. ¡ª¡ªSo please keep going. Silent information diffusion reverberates in the realm of the soul. In the center of the world, wrapped by the souls of all the takur people, Georg takur''s power is rising, and it is growing by leaps and bounds, just like the water of the seven seas pouring into a lake, and hundreds of thousands of mountains are superimposed, making it expand and rise without limit. "I know... I know... I know that behind the infinite world, there is such darkness and irrationality." "I know that this multiverse is full of vicious enemies and dangerous beasts." "But I know - I know! On my side are my loved ones, my friends who support me, and my compatriots who walk with me On the top of the head of the great shepherd, the twelve crowns light up, and infinite powers and divine powers converge, making a small colorless fireball and a small infinite source of divine power appear in the center of the crown, becoming the brightest gem. You can see that Georg''s old body begins to become transparent, and his body is melting under the action of infinite powers, Because he is carrying the power of the whole takur civilization as an individual. There is no doubt that it brings endless pain and suffering, enough to make any mind crazy - but it doesn''t matter. Because he knows, he knows the result of all this. "I know that''s the other end of time and space. There are powerful enemies that can annihilate the future I foresee." Most of the translucent virtual shadows have disappeared, and even the ancient prophets and the colored human figures have gradually disappeared. In front of Georg, the old woman calmly reaches out her hand and caresses her child''s wrinkled but firm cheek. "I know that when I go this time, even my soul may be doomed to annihilation, even my mind can''t be preserved, and I belong here." And her child smiles, without a trace of regret. "But I know that I must go, and I will do all I can to destroy the enemy who has killed a quarter of my countrymen, who may threaten the whole order, and who is far more terrible than the Amos." Because I''m the patriarch of the takur people, and that''s the life I chose.¡ª¡ªBecause memory lives forever, the takurs never forget any hatred¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªBecause memory lives forever, so, never forget any love¡ª¡ª [the multiverse wrapped by cruel and malicious is in the cycle full of sorrow. Even so, I still hope for tomorrow. Whether facing the end of inevitable death, Or the future doomed to annihilation. In the hearts of all the takurs, they are never alone, never alone. Because in the sky world where faith and soul are linked¡ª¡ª Everything is connected with the deepest love ¡ª¡ªSo please don''t look sad. This is my most sincere and sincere choice. The old man, who is fully psychic and becomes a physical psychic, raises his hand and brushes away the dissipating mother''s virtual tears. The light dissipated into a dim spot. "I will guard you." Full of awakening, extremely firm voice sounded, in front of Georg at this time, the soul of the previous great shepherd also began to dissipate, their power all disappeared into the body of this great shepherd: "can be forgiven by you, I have been very satisfied." For life, for me, just being born, being born as a takur, has been very satisfied. So, thank you, mother. Goodbye, countryman. ¡ª¡ªI''m going to fight¡ª¡ª Bloody battle of the stars, in the void, in the center surrounded by the twelve shrines, you can see that the light of the temple of the world has gone out. Once bright and incomparable, the light representing the source of infinite divine power is rapidly fading. But the next moment, there is a light beyond all the past, shining through the void! At that moment, even the light of the world gathered by the twelve sanctuaries was completely suppressed - the light even transcended time and space and awakened another great will in the bloody galaxy. At the bottom of the bloody abyss, the enormous will raised his head in surprise and gazed in shock. "Set out" Around the temple of the world in the center of the twelve sanctuaries, there are still a group of shadows that have not dissipated. These translucent psionic shadows surround the world and wait patiently. ¡ª¡ªLost by the plague, the memory of the soldiers is waiting for revenge. And now, they are waiting for the voice that leads them forward. [in the extreme crisis, the annihilation order of a quarter of the people died in just seven days, the internal production structure was completely disrupted, and the whole civilization system appeared a huge fault. Even if the inheritance was not lost, they no longer had the capital to fight against the Amos, let alone the unknown strong existence that caused all this. Therefore, after that, the twelve sanctuaries and the sky screen world will take the vast majority of the people to give up their homeland, give up the long war with the Amos for tens of thousands of years, and go to the void beyond the Milky way. And the great patriarch, Georg takur, will go to the source with all the power that can be used, and the soldiers who are determined to exhaust all their revenge, to destroy the enemy and ensure the safety of the evacuees. It''s really invincible. They will also completely destroy the transmission traces that they inadvertently left in order to explore the source of their powers "... goodbye." On the outside of the twelve sanctuaries, the former first prophet and the present chief Shepherd are standing in the void. He silently watched the chief Shepherd and the soul Legion turn into light, opening the door to the other end of the distant time and space. Until the moment before they left, he said goodbye quietly: "hope, goodbye." It''s not just the takurs who see the light. Around the court of Amos, the captain of human beings and the traitors of other races also saw the brilliance. They were staring at the shining light of the meteor in the world until it disappeared. More people saw it. ¡ª¡ªAt the end of cause and effect, at the origin of cause and effect¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªOn the other side of life and death, on the other side of love and hate¡ª¡ª Because of the selfishness named as solipsism, because of the dedication named as love, the individual named as beast, and the collective named as civilization, the two completely different wills have been transferred and collided. So Take the place of the black hole of the silver heart as the center, and the battle array of the desperate struggle as the source.All possibilities are coming to an end Chapter 1011 "What light is that?" With her eyes wide open, she firmly locked in the light that flashed from the distant sky. Her deep curiosity conquered decadence. Elma turned her head and watched the light appear and disappear. After a while of silence, she murmured suspiciously: "what a powerful force, even if the distance is too long for me to estimate, it''s just a flash, I also feel shivering because of this... " "The concentration of this extraordinary power is unheard of in all my life experiences. Even if it is so far away, it makes me feel better than the separation of the great emperor before..." On the other side, kleler, who could see the same light, was quite uneasy. After all, his strength was not strong, Before he got to the top of his mind, compared with Elma, who felt more deeply, his only feeling for the light was "danger.". However, when he saw that Elma finally began to respond to the outside world, instead of falling into decadence and isolation due to the actions of Amos the great, kleler immediately abandoned the sense of danger brought by biological instinct and said to each other: "don''t say that, That light makes me feel very dangerous - let''s get out of here and go to a safer place In kleler''s mind, even the dome of the king''s court is not safe. He would like Elma to leave the king''s court and hide in a small remote world as she planned. During the period of extreme plague, the more prosperous the world is, the more insecure the exchange of multiple information is, On the contrary, the remote "rural world" in the multi-faceted world is more peaceful because of the stagnant water. At that time, it''s better to wait for McCullough''s rescue team in the remote world or to live in seclusion with Elma than to stay in the royal court that seems to be in the center of the storm... What''s more, there is Amos the great, who seems to have a very bad character. God knows when he will do something heinous because of his "fun.", After all, for the strong of that level, the life and death of hundreds of billions of Amos is just a joy. "This power..." However, Elma did not move. Inside the warship, the translucent woman looked straight at the front of the bridge. She just whispered: "if I have this power... Can I change anything?" ¡ª¡ªDon''t be greedy, Elma. The voice of Amos the great sounded in my mind again, but this time it was not the voice of the great again. It was just Elma''s own memory. When she recalled this sentence, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "yes, I''m really greedy, even if it''s fantasy, it''s so unrealistic." "The light across time and space is extremely powerful. It must not be a flash of fire, a water without source, or a rootless tree... It must be something that can only be obtained in a long time when the strong person does not make up his mind and constantly sharpens his practice." So, are you determined to? The alien woman whispered to herself, as if she had fallen into thinking, which made the human captain show helpless expression. ¡ª¡ªQuietly, the wheel of emotion is turning endlessly¡ª¡ª And stop the wheel of silence, it seems to find something, Clara surprise voice. "Elma - look!" Through spiritual connection, two people who transmit information to each other can share all their perceptions at the same time. This was originally due to the language barrier and the link for the convenience of communication. Now it can be used to transmit a lot of information by kleler. He excitedly displays a piece of information from the exchange system to each other: "you see, Extreme virus prevention measures! We, Michael Rove''s strong man and nature tutor, edriel garanord, have developed a way to temporarily prevent the spread of infection "Look! Extreme virus is not invincible, it can be prevented! Your natural tutor is still working on how to really immunize the extreme virus. Of course, it''s very difficult, but it''s not impossible! " Without noticing the ever brighter light in the eyes of the women on her side, the captain of the human ship was still talking excitedly. In kleler''s voice, she said, "we''re the first in the world in terms of Mrs. McCullough''s technology." "I believe that if we just need to wait a little longer, then the real extreme virus vaccine will be finished! Blessed is Madame McCullough, and so are all the other races in the multiverse Listening to the other party''s boasting of her race, Elma''s expression was gradually confused with surprise and joy at the beginning. Her human port blinked and asked the other party in a puzzled way: "Clara... Have you been so generous all the time?" "Although this kind of prevention method, strictly speaking, just pierces a layer of window paper, it is very simple as long as you know it, but it will take a very long time to really put it into practice and produce a preventive vaccine - how can you, Mrs. McCullough, put this precious information in this public... Exchange system, so selflessly share it?""Of course!" It''s not surprising that the Amos were puzzled. Although kleler had a strong sense of civilization pride on his face, he replied in a very serious tone: "however, it''s not generosity - it''s fighting!" "To this extreme virus, this merciless and repeated multiverse battle full of sudden death!" "Since there is such an existence, spreading the extreme virus for our own purposes and endangering other intelligent life, we must create a way to defend it and spread it faster than the spread of plague - only in this way can we truly defeat the extreme virus if the Lord''s emissary can not achieve his own goal!" After that, kleler felt a little over excited. He scratched his head shyly, and then muttered in a low voice: "everything in life is a fight - this sentence is said by the Grand Marshal... I really want to be a man like the Grand Marshal, so I bought several quotations, Just now, I imitated a little bit subconsciously... " Elma naturally doesn''t think it''s overdone. She just looked at kleler''s determined eyes with a kind of complicated emotion. Human beings in their twenties, for the Amos who have lived for hundreds of years, are as young as a child who has just been born. But even such young people have such a degree of determination - crayler, though seemingly ordinary, is just like gold in the dark, as long as the light comes, You can shine. There is no doubt that he has the capacity and potential to become a strong man. "I see." Suddenly, as if she had figured something out, Elma grinned and whispered, her face and voice revived. Crayler is very pleased to see the other party in the stimulation of the good news to restore the spirit, but next, the other party''s words but let him in situ. "Use your own body to experience the extreme virus, calculate and make the relevant extreme virus resistance drugs? I have to say, it''s a good way, and I can do it completely. " "Don''t be so impulsive?! It''s too dangerous! " Hearing this, kleler almost jumped up. He quickly dissuaded him and said, "no, Elma, master of nature is a legendary high-level strong man. According to your words, at least she is a great general. She can completely isolate herself from the influence of extreme virus and produce a blocking agent similar to vaccine, but you can''t!" "You are just barely able to resist the extreme virus. If you are not careful, it is not impossible for you to be eroded - and there is no need to do so at all?" For kleler''s rather excited attitude, Elma gently smiles, her smile is calm, so that the human captain who wanted to say something subconsciously closed his mouth, no longer speak. "Clara, I know that for you, the Amos who are suffering from the plague are just irrelevant aliens, even the enemies who tried to expel and invade you before." Standing up from the previous bone seat, Elma went to the bridge window of her warship. She looked out of the window into the void and said softly, "if I didn''t want to rebel, and I recovered my body for you, and I barely got your approval, you would rather die than help me, would you?" "That''s right..." kleler admitted a little difficultly, "but it''s mainly you, because you do show kindness, and..." "But, Clara, I finally figured it out just now." After interrupting each other''s words, Elma turned her head, looked at the human in front of her, and said seriously: "the most primitive emotion that urges me to rebel is not my hatred for the inaction of Amos the great, but my most sincere emotion for Amos and the king." "I hate war and the endless killing between Amos and other races. Although I hate the takurs because of my education and experience, I hope the Amos can live a happy and peaceful life. I hope the great emperor can love us sincerely, just like his father, or a real ruler - if he can, I really hope that one day, in that case, we Amos will be invincible and can continue our civilization forever. " Unfortunately, that is impossible. As the creation of Amos the great, he will never take his toys seriously, so Elma can only show a regretful expression. "I''m really sorry to be born Amos... But I''m as proud as you are of being Mrs. McCullough." "But..." kleler seemed to want to say something. His expression was impatient, but before he could speak, Elma interrupted him: "Amos and Mrs. McCullough are totally different races - even if I know the principle of the blocking agent, I will go to test it myself and start to reform the details of the agent. Only by doing the same thing with my Amos body can I get the perfect preventive medicine. ""Moreover, unlike Mrs. McCullough, we Amos are highly resistant to this kind of foreign virus. As long as we have preventive agents as a buffer, we can find viruses invading our bodies. I don''t think most Amos will die so needlessly." "But you don''t have to put yourself in danger!" Hearing this, kleler couldn''t help it. He yelled to Elma, "why don''t you wait a few more days?"?! As long as you wait a few more days, maybe your natural tutor will even develop a real vaccine - you are not a legend, this action is too dangerous! " "But." In the face of kleler''s query, Elma calmly asked: "if these days, the vaccine has not been developed?" "Even if it''s developed, what if it''s not suitable for Amos?" "Kleler, you know very well that extreme viruses are very advanced, and they are the top and extraordinary biochemical technology creations that surpass our times. It''s not difficult to prevent them skillfully, but it''s not so easy to crack them - let alone." Elma slowly approached crayler. She stood in front of the human captain, very close to each other. She said very seriously: "just a few days, for the people of the royal court who are suffering the extreme plague, maybe tens of billions, hundreds of billions of people will die." At the end of the speech, Elma raised her head and looked at the void outside the bridge. Her gentle eyes seemed to be able to see countless worlds in the whole royal court. "Just now, I finally understood why I didn''t achieve anything in this long time... Because I lack a lot of things, I lack strong strength." At this point, she pause, and then said: "and the determination to sacrifice." "In this multiverse, no one is the Savior, but just as you, Mrs. McCullough, are willing to help all other civilizations get the" preventive medicine "and give the seeds of hope everywhere, if each civilization and civilization help each other, they will certainly make progress together." "But absolutely, absolutely not to pray for someone''s'' Salvation '', to place their hopes on others!" "We must use our own hands to get our own tomorrow!" She declared so firmly, with a strong voice. At this moment, there was a purple blue light on Elma''s body - the light was shining. A ring between the visible and the invisible appeared in her hands and formed on her fingers! But at this moment, Elma is fully aware. -- death! I''ve always been scared. I''m afraid of the impermanent emperor and the ruthless foreign enemies. I am afraid of the future without light in this multiverse and the future without hope. I''m even afraid of myself. I''m afraid that if I don''t have the determination, I will not only be unable to change the world, but also be changed by the world ¡ª¡ªBut now, I understand. Fear comes from the lack of determination, from the fact that I only want to rebel, to escape, and to try to get hope in the most ingenious way. It all comes from my forgetting love. "If today, I don''t give everything to try - it''s all for me, not the alms of the great emperor, the pity of others, and your help." With this, Elma reaches out her hand and gently touches the face of kleler, who doesn''t know what to do. She sees the human captain open his mouth and seems to want to say something, but at this moment, he has nothing to say. So at this moment, the rebel of the alien race laughs and says, "if I don''t try my best today, how can I wait for tomorrow with peace of mind?" That''s my decision. At this moment, in the hands of Elma''s human form, the purple blue ring lights up the light called "divine power"! ¡ª¡ªThe shining of determination¡ª¡ª It''s called Elma, the man of determination! At the other end of time and space, where the stars are, one of the rings of the four gods starts to light up and echo. He detects that his own apostle, an individual who can carry this emotion, has been born in a distant place. Therefore, he begins to cheer and soar the waves of emotion. The supernatural power is whistling towards the battlefield in the center¡ª¡ª And the cause and effect of the chip, settled one Chapter 1012 Far away from the other end of time and space, in the dark cosmic vacuum, countless warships of different shapes are moving among the stars. You can see that in the sun blocking steel torrent, all kinds of flames are jetting, pushing them forward, and thousands of different fleets are converging, like a moving nebula. And just in front of the warships of these entities, there are countless extraordinary entities condensed by the power of emotion, which shine brilliantly under the control of their masters and fly silently between the stars. Tens of millions, hundreds of millions of soldiers are marching forward. Civilizations and races from all over the world can see them here. They are staring forward with flames burning in their eyes, but they are silent and silent. At the top of the fleet, at the front of the emotional fleet, on the bridge of a huge red emotional warship, an old Tanya man, like a cicada, calmly gazes at the vacuum ahead. The only sound that can be heard at this time is the buzz brought by the extraordinary force shaking the atmosphere. ¡ª¡ªQuietly, the wheel of emotion is turning¡ª¡ª What broke the silence was the roar of the warship''s engine. ¡ª¡ªFar away from the other end of time and space, the world of stars, the second arm of the dark galaxy, the vanguard troops in the front. "What light is that?" The leader of the "great counterattack campaign", marshal of the chiyongtian fleet and commander Kedar, the immortal of the qinya people, looked at the report in front of him with a dignified face and murmured to himself: "the data displayed by the psionic detector is completely chaotic - the source of gravity change has been detected in front of him - don''t joke, according to this data, the whole galaxy will fall apart!" Although the mouth scolds, but the commander is slightly impatient to put the record in his hand flat on the console, he subconsciously turns his compound eyes, seems to be thinking. What an incredible power... However, it''s better to admit that what it says is the truth than to say that the false record presented by this mechanical disorder accidentally wrote seven or eight zeros. "What''s more, with the power of foreknowledge brought by my immortal power... I''m absolutely sure it''s true." Close the eyelids of compound eyes, Kedar fell into silence. Just now, with his own strength, he tried to perceive the origin of the strange light in the center of the dark Galaxy in the distance. But just in a moment, the power he put in was gone - so fast that he could not even be affected. All this is true - the whole dark galaxy is falling apart because of the battle of the strong. In that shining place, the unimaginable power, even the power of the immortal, is spreading everywhere, just like the origin of the tsunami, constantly pushing the stars of the whole galaxy outward, causing them to completely collapse - just the afterwave, making the largest star fleet alliance in the history of the whole star world, They all shuddered and hesitated. "Shall we move forward?" "Seriously, even if the enemy can''t be found now." Kedar could hear the confused voice of those Allied soldiers behind him. Their instinct was to fear and keep them away from danger, away from the galaxy, which had turned into a battlefield. "Most of the evil family just disappeared, and most of the monsters born from the plague were killed by us... Is it necessary to move forward now?" "We should have finished all our tasks!" Kedar listened to these soldiers'' self talk in silence, and what they said was all right - since their respectable iron leader and the God of burning prison in the atrium went to the core of the dark galaxy, a large number of evil gods and relatives disappeared like smoke, and the speed of plague spread was greatly reduced. Now, the only task of the whole counterattack fleet is to build a star base on the lightsaber node of the river system that has been occupied. However, in the face of the situation that the whole galaxy is going to fall apart, whether or not to build a stellar base must be discussed separately. "I think we should be able to retreat, commander." Kedar heard that a familiar voice was using psionic communication to him. It was Faya''s voice, who was once a subordinate of the fire fleet and now an adjutant of the atrium. He said uneasily: "since the enemy has been eliminated, it''s meaningless for us to continue to stay." "Retreat to the" landing point "and wait for the next order. There has been no instruction from the life preservation program just now. Everyone is a little flustered." "Yes." Standing in the front of his warship, the cicada like admiral gazed forward at the dark sky and endless stars. He calmly replied: "indeed, our task has been completed - we have just wiped out the evil gods and relatives that we may not be able to wipe out in the past decades, paid a lot of lost land, and greatly vented the evil spirit of being invaded for many years.""But does it really make sense?" Suddenly, the roaring voice made the noisy communication in the rear completely silent. Kedar didn''t look back. He said in a deep voice: "our respected leader and the God of your people in the atrium are in the front - fighting in the shining place!" "We soldiers have worked hard to break through so many chaotic families. Are we here just to complete the" task "instead of asking for the return of our lost tomorrow?" Taking a deep breath, Kedar suppresses his sudden rising anger. He has already felt that the side effects of the ring of courage are gradually appearing on himself, and the most obvious one is the sudden rising anger. "... I know it, and you know it." He was depressed, but his voice returned to calm, and spread in the already silent psionic communication channel. Kedar gazed at the distance alone. He whispered: "I''m afraid that the battle ahead can''t be participated by the level below ''immortal'' or even ''infinite light''. It''s with our iron sheet leader, In addition, the existence of the divine battle of the atrium people is too strong to imagine, and their fierce battle can even shake the foundation of the galaxy. " ¡ª¡ªBut that''s the time to charge, isn''t it? "You leave." Heart and mouth, issued a different voice, calm old commander, suddenly issued a clear retreat command: "indeed, it is no longer meaningful for you to stay here, leave quickly, although according to the speed of light, the distant shock wave will take thousands of years to arrive here, but if there is a jump attack beyond the speed of light, we will see the extraordinary brilliance at the same time, You are already in danger. " "... no, commander, do you think we are afraid of death?" The long silence in the communication channel was broken by an angry rhetorical question: "we are just afraid of death, which is worthless - since you have said so, even if the front is purgatory, I will lead the team forward!" "Me too!" "Who dares to take part in the great counterattack campaign and fight in the front? Who is afraid of death?" "I don''t intend to go back alive at all, commander. Don''t insult our courage!" At this moment, the communication channel became millions of times noisier than before, in which countless languages, different sounds and frequencies, and even innumerable chirps and shouts sounded - but with the highest authority holder of the channel, commander Kadar of qinya turned on all silence, the whole channel immediately became extremely silent. "If life is the chip of fate, then there is no equality in this world." The old man''s faint voice, with the cold tone of the translator, rang out: "you are right. It''s meaningless for you to stay. After all, you are too weak... No, we are too weak. Even if we see the aftershocks thousands of light years away, we will be scared." "As chips, our lives are of little importance... But no matter how big or small the chips are, the only thing they have in common is the control of their holders over their chips - that is, the determination to die and sacrifice." "But is it necessary?" Speaking of this, Kedar''s tone seemed to be to leave time for others to think. After a while, he continued to say slowly: "for us, what is worth dying for is not to ''destroy the enemy'', but to protect our family, protect our race, and protect our most important things. For this purpose, we should resolutely choose to "retreat" and avoid meaningless death caused by a moment of anger. This is the real courage This is really reasonable. Most of the banned officers and men of the counter offensive fleet were convinced. What''s more, they had planned to retreat for a while to see the situation... Only the atrium people who are most familiar with Kedar, and Faya, his former adjutant, felt something wrong from this tone. ¡ª¡ª"To choose to retreat in order to protect the important people is the real courage." this is true... But! Commander Kedar, is there anyone else important?! Sure enough, when Faya was worried, he could see that the huge, Red Star Destroyer at the front of the emotional fleet suddenly burst out, with its engine running at full power, galloping forward with the maximum energy and the fastest speed. "Commander!" Subconsciously, he started his own warship. Faya wanted to catch up with his old leader, and many people subconsciously did the same thing as him - but somehow, an inexplicable force interfered with their control of emotional power. For a while, they could not start their own warship at all, We can only watch the huge Star Destroyer disappear in the halo of migration. Until this time, angry control of their warships, a punch hit the atrium on the console, only to hear the old man''s last message."I have nothing left, Faya." "So, even if it''s compassion, compassion, let me, a lonely old man, fight to the end with the courage of sacrifice - and you young people of the future." "Commander!" Hearing this, Faya clenched his teeth. He suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the old man''s disappearance. He could hear Kedar''s almost disappeared psionic message lingering in his ears. "Instead of me, to witness with my own eyes the glory of tomorrow." At this moment, Kedar, who is flying forward at the fastest speed in his life, thinks of many things in his heart. Loved ones, loved children, loved relatives and friends, loved country and civilization. And the world I love. "Nothing to say." The old man drove the whole warship through time and space. He felt that there was endless power pouring in from afar, burning his life and soul. Feeling this, Kedar seemed to laugh at himself, but he also said with a frank smile: "I don''t still have life." I always strive for a goal. For myself, for my children, for my civilization and the world. But is it really necessary? It''s just a simple "for what", so I''ll give my life as a bargaining chip... If one reason is gone, it''s like finding an excuse to die. Mingming tries his best to live. No matter how desperate he is, he has to see the future of tomorrow. That''s the greatest courage, isn''t it? But... I know. I know that this is the real courage. But I still have to. It''s not sacrifice, it''s not determination, it''s not for anyone, it''s not for love or hate. I just want to see the light "Sure enough." The old man gazed at the ever brighter and distorted light rising from the center of the silver. At this moment, the red ring on Kedar''s knuckles lit up the light called "divine power." he regarded it as nothing. He laughed and said to himself. "Even a little bit, just a little bit, a little bit... I want to go and fight." Even if it is no matter how humble a little bit, I also want to witness, this through the dark light among the stars. ¡ª¡ªThe shining of courage¡ª¡ª His name is Kedar, the commander of courage! At the other end of time and space, where the whirlpool roars, one of the rings of the four gods starts to light up and echo. He has detected his own apostle, and the individual who can carry this emotion has been born in the far away place. Therefore, he starts to roar and set off a wave of emotion. Cause and effect of the chip, and settled one. Here, the possibilities begin to end¡ª¡ª In the world of stars, in the center of the dark galaxy, the great black hole at the center of the silver heart, where the super powers of the extreme are confronting each other, the silver blue space is fighting fiercely with the dark alien space from the other end of the void. At this moment, all the external destruction has disappeared, and the three sides of the battle have all their energy on each other. In the chaotic space shrouded in the silver core black hole and mixed with three colors, nothing can be seen and nothing can be perceived. Only the extremely bright light distorts the time and space, and makes everything in the Milky way fall apart. Devour each other, seize each other, dominate each other - the constant of the universe has been tampered with, and the speed of light has been manipulated. In this battle, the positive and negative sides are completely locked in each other, and there is a perfect balance. No one can overpower anyone. The only thing that can decide the outcome is the "will" of both sides, which is equally strong enough to stick to the end of the multiverse. All this fighting seems to last forever. Until a bright red star appeared in this grand battlefield. It''s like a small sampan in the raging waves, swept by the undulating twisted space, unable to control itself, but with the outbreak of a divine power, it can finally rely on "courage" to control its own direction - so, the next moment, he will rush forward without hesitation and sink into the deep darkness. Soon, it was shorter than a moment, and it was quieter than a drop of water melting into the sea. Even without a wave, the red bright star was eroded by the dark space and turned into nothingness. Even the only remaining divine power only flashed for a moment, and was completely engulfed by the darkness. Just for a moment. ¡ª¡ªBut hero! I never care how long I can shine!At the moment when the darkness melted away and a little bit of emotional power seemed insignificant to it, the balance was broken, and the difference of "just a little bit" was enough to cause a chain effect like the collapse of heaven and earth! "Right now!" You can hear the roar of the silver giant ghost, which resounds through the Milky way. At this moment, he sensed the sudden explosive growth of the power from the ring of four gods in the emotional whirlpool. He didn''t know whether it was a "coincidence accident" or a "causal necessity". Joshua clenched his "illusory" fist without hesitation, To the beast of me! [beyond the limit: self destruction limit - 400% overclocking] On the other side, the steel Python star and the triple curtain, with the momentum of almost burning themselves out, with all their strength, charge forward with the soldiers! And the limit sublimation polymer is the same, it silently gathers all its remaining strength, condenses everything it can control, carries on the final explosion, and pushes forward. The moment is like eternity. The infinite light ignites all things in the observable universe and makes everything return to the moment of the big bang Chapter 1013 "Click." The sound of the broken world sounds. Because the energy beyond its bearing capacity accumulates at one point, space and time are broken like a frozen ice layer, showing the gorgeous Silver Blue Rune behind it. Like gears and petals, the runes are the world array engraved by the founders for the growth of the world. They rotate peacefully inside the space-time to maintain the internal circulation of the star world and reinforce its barrier, so that the original world can grow to the present situation. But now, in the explosion from the inside of the world, which is comparable to the big bang, the barrier of the star world has been broken down, and the original residence of the steel python, the inside of the world has also been forced to appear in the physical universe - you can see that the original normal universe collapses like a domino, like falling into an abyss, making half a silver heart space, Both sides of the joint battle have fallen into the inner side of the world. With the sound of the fragmentation of all things, in the torrent of light generated by the explosion of the three sides, the part of the ultimate sublimation polymer invading into the inner world of the stars is almost completely eliminated - but this does not mean the end, because there is still a golden light shining endlessly on the inner side of the world. "Damn it..." After barely recovering from the violent anti earthquake epicenter that almost killed him, the God of steel, who combined all the restoration beams in the world, looked at the enemy that had not completely disappeared, and then looked at his comrades on one side, his heart sank, because the situation was very bad. Under the dome of the sea of stars, the steel python with closed eyes hovers in place. Its body is slowly turning into Stardust, and your thinking is completely interrupted. The impact just now has scattered the will of the world, which is hard to condense. It may take more than time to re condense. [report: confirm^@ c¡¿ [report: confirmation of survival] In the triple curtain, with the electronic sound without any emotion, the soldiers found that there was only the first curtain, and the third curtain responded to their call. Even the voice of the third curtain had an incomprehensible noise. ¡ª¡ªThe second curtain, the temple of the observer, the core processing center, has completely burned itself out and died out in the burst of overclocking just now. When there is no time to raise emotions similar to "Sadness" and "anger", the most disturbing thing for soldiers is the movement of the sublimation polymer in the distance. "It hurts... It hurts!" You can hear the voice of extreme sublimation polymer with a little fear coming from the other side of the golden bright spot: "for the first time after the achievement of this realm, the damage is more serious than that of the evil god last time... Unprecedented pain. Is this the emotion called" cowardice "and" fear " Before the last outbreak, the chain reaction and destruction produced by the collision between the two sides of the dominating space, even across the world, were transmitted to the noumenon of the ultimate sublimation polymer in the void. Behind the golden dot, as the loser of the collision, was more serious than the steel Python and the triple curtain. The light cocoon body was constantly exploding and annihilating. If anyone is in the void, he can clearly see that the part of the world that extreme sublimation polymerization cares about is completely destroyed. The dark alien space is invaded by the silver light, and the energy network like the root system is spreading in its body, so that it even has to bear the pain to cut part of its body, so that the erosive energy will not continue to erode, Infect other normal parts of the body with the power of Joshua, triple curtain and steel python. And its cocoon tentacles are instinctively away from the world of stars, away from the place where they feel so painful. But it''s just instinct. "My will tells me that I should step back, leave and stay away from you. Continue to fight, I have a great possibility of falling here, and you fight, is one hundred percent more than the loss of stupid behavior The tentacle that just tried to leave the world of stars, under the control of a determined will, adsorbed on the world of stars again, even more forcefully than before. The will of the ultimate sublimation polymer comes across the world, shaking the space, and its tone is solemn, even... Full of determination. "By observing you, I learned to face the strong enemy bravely, break out all my strength and surpass my limit. This is the real sublimation." "Sublimation is not evolution. Evolution is something that can be achieved just by living. It''s not to say that only smart choices can make progress. Occasionally, you have to make some stupid decisions and risk falling. I have a hunch that if I want to surpass that almost infinite barrier, then you are my calamity and trial. " I don''t know whether it is excited or indifferent voice, echoing inside the fragmented world: "I have made up my mind, no matter how much I pay, how much time I spend, I will destroy you."There was no reply from Joshua. What a normal thing it is for the enemy to have the same "courage" and "determination". No matter who they are, they all have their own persistence, their own ideals, their own hopes, even if they are only my beasts. Rather, because they are only my beasts, their ideals and hopes are more real. At this moment, under the dome of the sea of stars on the inner side of the world, the silver world is on the side of the steel Python whose body is gradually scattered and faded away, and the crown formed by three drops of water is also missing one third, which makes it miserable. On the other side of the world, the severely damaged extreme Shenghua body is struggling to focus on its offensive. Bang, bang! With a strong heartbeat, the golden light spot, and even the other end of the golden light spot, all the black alien spaces burst out at the same time. Countless crazy cocoons self destruct, forcing out the silver power that has deeply penetrated into their roots. This wave of self destruction, which is formed by scraping bones and healing, even produces a black storm of time and space in the void inside and outside the star world, Even the torrent of the great devil''s tide has shifted. Then, the black storm boils! Dominating the offensive with their own flesh and blood, the ultimate sublimation polymer disintegrates itself while launching a fierce attack. Black is spreading again, trying to erode the world. ¡ª¡ªBut it should be. "Will it still work, immortal Lighthouse (curtain 3), engine of possibility (curtain 1)" [report: damaged & & & ((96%), can be transferred] [report: the damage rate is 37.41%, which can be operated] Vague voice came, with a murmur of the voice seems to be a bit scattered, but that can still fight the will is not false. That''s enough. Silent link on the first and third curtain of the spirit channel, just like the original bottom of the information exchange between the two sides, Joshua did not hesitate, the silver world fell on the body of the steel Python star, which had lost its will and began to lax. With the spread of the power of steel, soldiers began to run through with their own strength, linking the huge body. With the continuous spread of the silver brilliance, the body of the will of the world began to condense again. "Well... Terrible load, is that the weight of the will of the stars? No wonder it sleeps all the time. " Even with Joshua''s computing power, he felt that his time was speeded up in an instant, and everything in front of him became extremely fast, but his consciousness became extremely slow, and it took him many years to just think. But with the full operation of his thinking network all over the multiverse, the medium within the superluminal speed began to transmit information, The soldier''s thinking became clear He replaced the function of the second curtain and began to provide his own rich computing power for the other two curtains. Then, he began to try to control the body of the star, with his rich experience, to replace the steel Python to perform the power of the world. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just the will of the world, so is he. Gravity changes, stars twist, Python''s body starts to move again, there are cold silver lines spread on its scales, incomparable momentum and light rise again, and the approaching darkness is far away. ¡ª¡ªThe death of comrades in arms, the bad war situation, and the situation that has not improved, can not represent anything at all. Fighting is a confrontation between different beings. It is an act of making decisions with life and death as the stake, using wisdom, physical strength, skill, will, spirit, luck and time, and using everything that both sides have. Death is the norm, and loss is the norm. Fighting for hope and tomorrow is the essence of life. Today''s battle in the world of stars is the ultimate battle. Buzzing¡ª¡ª The trembling hum of the world. Just after Joshua united all the remaining power of his own side, the silver blue flame burned around him, which unified the world''s willpower, power, steel power and even the emotional power, and gathered into a dazzling light. Any existence close to this light would vanish in an instant, if this is not the inner side of the world, In the outside world, I''m afraid that just a little bit of exposure will cause a huge space-time earthquake. With four arms and two eyes, the giant god of human body and snake tail comes to this dark world in the light. Shrouded in this light, Joshua could see that the dark storm of time and space in the distance was like a curtain covering the stars, carrying a tide of shadows that could not be seen, just like the raging waves of the Black Sea. However, in the dark wave, there is a trace of disharmony. At this moment, you can see the scenery behind the golden light spot. In the void, there are many cracks on the cocoon, which was originally entangled by cocoons. Most of its cocoons have been worn out in the long war of attrition, and even can''t completely cover their own body, There are scattered cracks that allow people to peek inside.Joshua originally thought that the cocoon was a "Sage Body" which had not yet been fully formed by the ultimate sublimation polymer. When the other party became a sage, the cocoon would emerge into a butterfly, and the inner body could also be formed to become the sage. This is a very normal way of thinking, so the soldier thinks that the crack may be a weakness, which can help him better break through the fragile interior of the limit sublimation polymer - so he gathers his eyes to observe the cocoon. Then, he was shocked to see that there was a light in the cocoon. A faint, but actually burning, glow of the initial fire. ¡ª¡ªColorless and transparent, it seems that it does not exist, but it breeds all the light. It is quietly burning in the center of the dark space inside the cocoon! The flame is burning, releasing light and heat, just as it is opposite to the "light" of existence, so the "dark" space is created. It is stacked up and turned into endless cocoons as the body to protect its flame! Each dark space is divided into different spaces, just like a beehive, with the brilliance of the initial fire as the center, forming the endoplasm of the giant cocoon. If each dark space is regarded as a world, then its body is just like a miniature, constantly changing multi universe! "No wonder!" Finding this, Joshua murmured in shock, "no wonder! No wonder this ultimate sublimation polymer can create the world at will and imprison evil spirits. No wonder its noumenon, like other spaces, can control everything in it! " It is obvious that the ultimate sublimation polymer is a kind of creature that aims at "multiverse" and imitates. It is the initial fire of its own internal space. The creator can naturally control everything in it. No wonder it is so interested in the world of stars. For it, the world of stars is a man-made super world, It is of great value to construct, sublimate and go further. If it really becomes a sage... I think its body will really give birth to a prototype of the multiverse. ¡ª¡ªIt''s true that the beast is really self-centered. If it comes to that stage, it really doesn''t need "anything" from the outside world any more. As an individual, it can exist in peace forever. But Joshua did only one thing, and let the impending limit sublimation polymer stop. He got close to the black hole in the Milky way and grasped the solar system''s "event horizon" with his steel Python body. Silver Core black hole, in the previous crash that broke the world, fell into the inner side of the world together with Joshua and other people and extreme sublimation body. Naturally, both sides lost control of it. Later, because the inner body of the star world was destroyed, extreme sublimation polymer naturally lagged behind Joshua. In fact, detonating a black hole bomb is not a fatal injury to the ultimate sublimation polymer. In the past, the most important thing was to rush it out of the world of stars and force it to give up the idea of invasion. But now it''s different. Facing a big bomb with a mass of 6 billion times that of a star, the only beast that has suffered a lot now really feels the danger, It''s like a giant elephant with a big body and a good body will not die because of a grenade explosion, but a giant elephant with blood dripping and bone visible injuries will feel fear when it is approached by a grenade. But it''s not a big problem. The ultimate sublimation polymer has a relative plan for a long time. As long as Joshua detonates the black hole bomb, he will directly abandon part of his existing body and return to the void, then absorb energy to recover in the great magic tide, and try to invade again after a period of time. Joshua can restore his power through his multiverse network of thought, and he can also restore his power by replenishing the initial fire in his body - and as the initiator of the explosion, the other party will suffer even more serious damage than it. However, the first time, when both sides stopped the offensive and began to confront each other again, Joshua, who had been silent all along, suddenly took the initiative to question the ultimate sublimation polymer. "Ultimate sublimation polymer, why on earth do you want to explore the source of magic tide and the initial fire?" It''s not easy for the warrior who controls the Python''s body, links to the crown of the double curtain, and controls this power by himself. But he still asks suspiciously: "you can be independent of the annihilation tide of the whole multiverse, and the end of the era can''t have any influence on you... I can''t think of your reason." "For sublimation." It is clearly the enemy, but the ultimate sublimation polymer frankly replied: "I have come to the limit of today''s multiverse. I have to explore the unknown places that I can''t understand, and explore the source of all my doubts. Only in this way can I make progress." "Moreover, it''s no use just not to be afraid of the evil god. I can feel that there is a terrible dark curtain behind the evil god. I''m afraid of the power. Even if I can really ignore the annihilation and reincarnation of the era, I still have to face him one day in the future. Before that, there must be many civilizations that have faced him, who are extremely powerful, The ancient evil gods that can be compared with me now may be the remains of those failed civilizations. "Looking at Joshua, who was silent again, he said with a smile, "you know, you want to fight, right? But it''s too late, we are the last batch, the eternal dark era is coming, no matter what, you can''t succeed. Except for me "And what about success?" It seems to be self mockery. The voice of the ultimate sublimation polymer is very calm: "the creator of power, the creator of magic, before me, all the individuals who have gone beyond the limit, all the creators of supernatural power have taken this road. They went to challenge the backstage black hands. Looking at the current situation, they all died, failed, and left nothing behind, Otherwise, how could the multiverse be such a ruin? I will not survive so hard. " During this period of dialogue, the ultimate sublimation group was storing up strength and recovering physical strength. It guessed that this was the purpose of Joshua. The two sides had suffered too much damage before. It was just a little more to recover - but what happened immediately made him feel creepy. Just before the end of the conversation, Joshua had no hesitation in condensing two black holes in his hands. He had no hesitation and directly started the black hole bomb. When the energy layer of the silver core black hole was destroyed and 50% of the mass of the whole black hole began to turn into pure energy in the rampant super radiation effect, that crazy monster, In this way, the black hole with semi critical state, directly towards it from the charge! Not only that, he is also rapidly condensing the mass of matter from every part of the multiverse, strong behavior Silver Core black hole bomb add equivalent! ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, far away from the other end of time and space, repair every place where the light column is. In a huge world of stars, the seven point divine light twinkles. With the transmission of the seven divine powers in the void, it turns into a magnificent divine orbit, making one bright star after another slide in the vacuum like a cargo being transported, and into a silver light column that has expanded to the volume of a super star. In just a few seconds, more than a dozen stars were filled in, just like someone with a funnel forced to fill a balloon with water, which made the volume of the silver light column soar rapidly. You can also see that in the void, streamers representing the legendary strong are flying in the chaotic time and space. They are like sowing machines. As long as they pass through a qualified world, they immediately throw a silver seed into that world. Then, they will not stop at all, but continue to fly in the void, One silver beam after another. Not only that, in every part of the multi Star River, every civilization holding the pillar of exchange takes the initiative to send it to a world rich in materials, which is convenient for it to absorb and devour. Everyone knows that the owner of the pillar of exchange, Joshua, needs help at this time. So they helped. There are no impassioned slogans, nothing to repay, or to fear the flattery of the power of mirov''s civilization. Just because they can just do it, they go to help, just as Joshua did, because they can help the world of stars, so they go to help the world of stars. Even the cold-blooded beasts will lick their wounds for their companions, not to mention civilization? In the face of the black hole bomb that is about to explode, and Joshua, who seems to be even more crazy than it, the ultimate sublimation polymer has no hesitation either. It directly cuts off all the connections between itself and the inner body of the world of stars, and is extremely determined to run. But at the same time, it heard Joshua''s voice. "Ruins? Tough? That''s how you see this multiverse? " At this moment, Joshua''s eyes were very bright: "you are wrong." "Evil tide is the legacy of the sage of evil." In the void, in the area where Joshua had been separated before, tens of millions of huge silver beams of light were desperately drawing energy from the torrent of the blazing white great magic tide, and even the whole great magic tide was temporarily cut off. "Psychic bugs can quell the resentment of all dead lives in the void, and curb the potential madness of psychic powers. They feed on it and reproduce in it." Not long ago, Joshua, who suddenly realized, took down the psychic bug fixed on his forehead. The psychic bug belched contentedly. He looked around at the bodies of countless other civilized strongmen. Then he looked down at the psychic bug, which was much bigger than the ordinary one. He could not help sighing and clenched his four fists. "The will of the world is the creation of divine power and power, which can make life better conceived and guard all vulnerable individuals like a mother." In the world of stars, the inner side of the world, the body of steel python, which runs through the galaxy, is urged by Joshua. The giant god of human body snake tail forcibly pushes the silver core black hole which is about to explode and rushes towards the sublimation polymer which wants to escape. You can see that it is like a silver flash, tearing a long gap on the grand dark curtain."Magic and elements give birth to rich energy and life species in the multiverse, and the ether forms the cornerstone of the small world, so that the tiny place can also breed greatness - life can activate rocks, soil, steel, be endowed with life, and creation becomes simple." "The changes of light and shadow are unknown, but there is no doubt that they can also make this multiverse better." You said they didn''t leave anything? absolutely wrong! They may fail, but they never die - because they are around us, stars, atmosphere, life and the world! We live in the afterglow left by the sages and bathe in their light... We, we are them. We grow up on their corpses and look on their shoulders. Nature is a part of them! This is reincarnation and inheritance!] "Every bit of gold is the remnant of a supernova. Every atom was once the primary dust." "Our life is born, our wisdom is born, we exist here!" "To prove that the reincarnation of all this is not meaningless!" The silver core black hole has been catalysed to the critical point by Joshua, and the reflected energy wave has completely destroyed the energy layer surrounding the strange ring. In other words, the internal structure of the black hole has been completely smashed. This event horizon alone is a super black hole as large as a stellar system, and has completely become a big bomb about to explode. With this bomb, Joshua quickly approached the ultimate sublimation polymer, but the other side had cut off the contact with this part of the body, and the noumenon outside the void was preparing to break away. If it exploded at this moment, the ultimate sublimation polymer would certainly suffer heavy damage, but the one who suffered more serious damage must be the soldier. But Joshua didn''t look worried. He knew that he would win the battle. Whatever the cost. [surpassing the evil god, you think that you are the only one who is a beast. You think that your life depends on yourself, that all things in the universe are meaningful only if they belong to you, and that you will do whatever it takes for self sublimation - but you always exist, in civilization, in this great samsara! You are created by the Robel civilization and sheltered by all the extraordinary pioneers. You walk on the "magic tide" created by the corpses of predecessors and chase the relics left by the founders! You rely on the gifts of others, but abandon the existence of others¡ª¡ª You are not a beast beyond civilization, you are just a parasite of civilization!] At this moment, beyond the star world, behind the cocoon of light that is about to leave the star world, the silver and silver blue lights are shining at the same time. It is a four armed giant god that flies rapidly, and there is also a humanoid Legion that is full of huge spiritual power and divine power. It can be said that it has almost unlimited power. "Want to run?" When seeing the scene in front of him, Joshua''s separation, the patriarch of takur and his army, who were guided by him, roared out in unison: "no way!" Endless energy emerged around them, and then quickly gathered to the top. The power of steel and divine energy, with the cooperation of their masters, emerged and fused, and quickly turned into a giant hand that cut off the evil tide. It was so huge that it could not be described. Even compared with the whole world of stars, this giant hand was not small. Then, with infinite hatred and anger, infinite love and determination, and endless great power, it strives to break away from the limit sublimation polymer! ¡ª¡ªAll the possibilities have come together, all the chips of cause and effect have come together, at this moment, the victory may have been fully prepared! "Ah, ah, ah, ah With the advent of the world barrier that can distort the world of stars, the ultimate Shenghua body is firmly supported on the outer wall of the world of stars, and even forced to squeeze towards the inside of the world - while the will that originally wanted to invade it roared: "it''s time to die! You lunatics "This is not your hometown at all. Why do you have to pay so much? Even you are bound to suffer heavy losses and be hostile to me?"?! Don''t you want to be stronger, sublimate, and transcend the limits of the multiverse? " "Don''t you have any selfish nature, none of you?" "Your words are boring." But to answer him, there is only a will as cold as steel, but as hot as fire. "Self, chaos, strengthening, sublimation, even the selfish nature of all things - it has nothing to do with what I want to do." "I''m here, you''re my enemy, so I''ll fight you, that''s all.""Everything about you, your knowledge, power, information and inheritance are mine. That''s my nourishment - I will defeat you, devour you, own you, copy you, you will become a part of me, defeat my subordinates!" At first, its symptoms were near zero. In unexpected places, something suddenly appeared, it began to copy itself, and gradually spread to the outside world. From simple to complex, from mild to rich, aggressive, never harm, become enough to kill people. These things are spreading, spreading, reproducing in a more delicate and ingenious way. They are eroding everything in the world, all for the sake of continuing themselves. It is not powerful at the beginning, but it can produce mutation and evolve by consuming various resources and energy. However, no matter how individual it evolves, it is very weak. Even if it suddenly becomes an extremely powerful individual, it is not the long-term way for the population itself, so it always gathers in groups. They are good at using the flesh and blood of the host and everything of the host to contribute to their own survival. In silence, one host is destroyed, and they go to the next host, repeating the cycle again and again. At first, it was born in a narrow place. The warm sea bottom hot spring, the scorching earth core cavity, the zenith ice element gathering place, the rich magic crystal plain... The initial origin comes from the seemingly insignificant place Then it began to spread, from the ocean to the continent, from the ground to the surface, and then the whole world - maybe the continent, maybe the planet, maybe the vast sea of stars, Even the emptiness and other worlds beyond the emptiness which is wider than the sea of stars... It propagates, replicates itself, then infects and spreads into the public. These common and extraordinary things are called... Pestilence, virus... No, no, they are not so superficial, but they are right. All in all, witness these common and extraordinary things¡ª¡ª It''s called civilization Holding up his hand, he has begun to carry out critical reaction and mass energy conversion of the silver core black hole. Joshua directly put the light spot that began to burst into the channel of the ultimate sublimation polymer linking the stars inside and outside the world! In addition to the world of stars, Joshua''s separation and the great patriarch of takur just press the part of the ultimate sublimation polymer outside the world firmly on the world barrier! "Insight, the virus of the multiverse, the most ferocious and frenzied pestilence, and the wild beast galloping towards the future in the name of cluster" Joshua, showing a wild smile, but the next moment, this smile will be swallowed by the endless blooming light, leaving only fragmented voice, still firmly echoing in the void. "Witness, the power of civilization!" So far, on the outer wall of the world of stars, there is a huge and expanding bowl shaped energy shield. Burst of light, swallowed everything Chapter 1014 In the world of stars, in the wave of brilliant light that has destroyed everything, there is a "typhoon eye" where the forces conflict with each other and annihilate each other, so that it appears extremely calm. A trace of will from the God of steel, separated from the center of the battlefield, manifests itself in this calm space-time. He has sensed that "self" has been separated from the subject''s will as a "separate body" and isolated from other wills. The disordered space and distorted time make him temporarily unable to connect back to his own noumenon. Joshua looked around calmly. He saw that around the peaceful fragments of time and space where he was, a huge energy tsunami was exploding inside and outside the barriers of the starry world. The silver blue steel power and psionic power collided and annihilated with the black dominating space, But this fragment of time and space is located in the middle of two equal energy streams, perfectly balanced, so calm. And the will that belongs to that branch, that is, the separation of oneself, is separated from it and comes here "In that case... Then the other side should be the same." Nodding thoughtfully, Joshua, the God of steel with four arms, turned his head and looked at the other corner of the space-time fragment. Sure enough, a trace of the will of the ultimate sublimation polymer and a trace of tiny cocoon silk appear on one side. Without any hesitation, the power of silver steel turned into a halo and condensed in front of the fist. Joshua directly attacked. Even though he was separated, it did not prevent him from fighting with the enemy. If people relied on consensus to understand and communicate with each other, then all the consensus among Joshua was so. A layer of heterogeneous space barrier unfolded, and the ultimate sublimation polymer blocked the attack, but unexpectedly, it did not fight back, but began to communicate. "You don''t have to fight any more." It was unusually calm, even with the tone of admonishment to prevent the attempt to continue to move out of Joshua: "I have failed - don''t you see? The outside world, my noumenon, is constantly being annihilated. " Joshua raised his head. Sure enough, he saw that in the tsunami of energy, the black alien space was constantly breaking up, and the will of the ultimate sublimation polymer was offset. Inside and outside the world of stars, the steel python, the triple curtain, Joshua, the separation of Joshua and the power of his crying and herding head were under double attack, The ultimate sublimation polymer at the center is being engulfed and smashed by the most violent and unimaginable bomb made by the silver core black hole. It''s just like an elephant stuffed into a cement mixer with a big equivalent bomb in its belly. The ultimate sublimation polymer is collapsing and dying from the inside to the outside, and there is no room for recovery. "... what do you want to do?" After knowing this, Joshua looked at the separation of the extreme Shenghua body again. He noticed that the body of the other side was falling into pieces, collapsing like the external body. The soldier narrowed his eyes: "do you want to die later?" "Nothing. I just want to communicate with you. I want to communicate with you about the information behind the evil gods, the secret agents behind the scenes, and the origin of the initial fire and the evil tide that are going away." Even so, the selfish beast did not fall into an ugly frenzy before he died. It was calm and calm, far more rational than any "civilized individual": "you are in the second half of this" retrogressive road "in the super world, so close to the initial fire and the magic tide, You must have information that I don''t know, and I also have information that you don''t have. " "I want to communicate that, that''s all." Joshua was silent. He didn''t ask the question, "you''re dying. Why do you ask this?" because he thought that if he was in the same situation, he might do the same. What can anger, catharsis and frenzy affect? At that last moment, I must only want to know the answer to the biggest question in my heart - even if I can''t get the answer, it''s good to be close to the truth even one step. "... what is your ultimate goal?" With a breath, Joshua raised his head and gazed at the gloomy cocoon. He whispered: "you abandon eternal life, come here, invade here, plunder and fight at all costs of your life... What are you fighting for? I can''t communicate with you without knowing that. " "I want to break all bonds." The ultimate sublimation polymer clearly replied: "everything in this world, all the basic laws, all the extraordinary power of other people, all the evil gods, and even everything behind the evil gods... My goal is to sublimate and surpass everything." "At least, nothing and existence can stop me from living the way I want to."This is a sincere answer. Joshua thought of the light of the initial fire in the cocoon of the ultimate sublimation polymer. He knew that it was true. If the sublimation of the other side was successful and a new prototype of the multiverse was born in his body, then it could transcend everything in the world, all the basic laws of the multiverse, the extraordinary power of other sages, and even the black hand behind the evil gods, There''s no way to constrain it. If we say that the sage is to carve the way out of the sky, imprint his "road" on the whole multiverse, and flow out new basic laws and extraordinary forces by himself. Then, what the ultimate sublimation polymer pursues is to create its own world. It is everything in its own world, absolutely self. "Evil gods are trying to destroy me, so I am against them and want to destroy all evil gods." The ultimate sublimation polymer doesn''t feel that its idea is a bit odd. This is its logic: "I assimilate and devour countless evil gods and civilizations, from which I know many ancient mishins of the multiverse, some of which shocked me." "One of them is the essence of this multiverse, which is actually very young." "The multiverse is full of time traps. The reference frame of time is totally different in every galaxy and even in the world. There are some fast galaxies. Only in the past tens of thousands of years, there are some galaxies that have already spent billions or even tens of billions of years, even in the seemingly vast dark void between the multiverse and the multiverse, In fact, it is full of the ruins of other multi stars - their time has passed hundreds of billions of years, and even endless time, even the white dwarfs have become cold, and the supermassive black holes have completely evaporated. " "However, the source of the movement of the multiverse, the origin of all things, the existence of the initial fire, for it and the time frame around it, it may be only 120 million years since the birth of the multiverse... This huge time difference has led to the complete disorder of" time "in the multiverse, and even close to extinction. That''s why I say that we are the last to explore the existence of the initial fire. " In this regard, Joshua nodded. What the ultimate sublimation polymer said was almost the same as what he had guessed before, but what was different from himself was that the ultimate sublimation polymer did see several different multi stars as its own entity. So after thinking for a while, he responded: "this multi universe is very young and is accelerating towards extinction, I agree with that, but what surprised me was the birth of the sages. " "The existence of sages, in fact, complements the pluralism of the multiverse. In a sense, it can be said that it stabilizes the multiverse, prolongs its life span, and accelerates its maturity and integrity - because the sages and the backstage agents have the opposite purpose, so I''d like to guess the purpose of the backstage agents." "What he wants, I''m afraid, is the initial fire, which has not yet begun to create other worlds in the multiverse. Therefore, he wants to destroy everything in the multiverse beyond the initial fire, which may be convenient for him to do something to achieve his goal." "Sage, in fact, is the materialization of the power to change the multiverse. This kind of change may affect the change of the behind the scenes." The ultimate sublimation polymer obviously knows the existence of sages. In a long time, it has already discovered the essence of extraordinary power, so it thinks the same way: "it''s like an original machine, which has been written into a lot of improved procedures. This certainly facilitates the operation of the machine, but for those who want a" blank machine ", all changes are intolerable." After thinking for a while, Joshua told the receiver of knowledge about the sage of demons and the news about the mother world of psychic sages behind the star world. Up to now, there is nothing to say. The ultimate sublimation polymer also told him what he knew. The soldier noticed the change in the tone of the ultimate sublimation polymer. He frowned slightly and asked, "if you become a sage, how do you want to change this multiverse?" "I never thought about it." Cocoon stopped dancing, it said calmly: "the power is only mine, why should I give it to others? Ah... Wait. " The selfish beast understood what Joshua meant: "I see. Why should I give it to others? But is that all? I don''t think it should be so simple... " Joshua gazed at the sublimated polymer. Then, the next moment, this small piece of stable space-time debris, the outer layer began to gradually break. In the outside world, the vast wave of energy is annihilating the dark space, and the noumenon of the ultimate sublimation polymer is about to be completely destroyed. There is not much time left between the separation and the separation. After paying attention to this point, the ultimate sublimation polymer accelerates the speed of thinking transmission. It thinks: "all evil spirits are the tools of behind the scenes. When the qualified civilization dies out, it is equal to being solidified into a dead eternity.""I only know that this eternity can be reversed, but why do the behind the scenes design evil spirits like this? I don''t understand. If he just wants to destroy civilization and make use of the corpses, he doesn''t have to do so much trouble. After all, you and I should be able to make such things as civilized souls. " Joshua nodded in silence. The immortality of the evil god can be reversed. The weak evil god is just like that. By using its characteristics, the mirov civilization almost suppressed the evil god of death forever and turned it into a super single world. And the soul of civilization is even simpler... If nothing else, isn''t his soul deep? I can''t. the same is true of the dead collection of civilization, psionic will in the stars. Just kill enough. "If we want to fight against the evil god and the existence behind it, we must understand the essence of the evil god and the reasons for this solidified eternal essence. We have to understand that only in this way can we destroy his plan - I''m sure you won''t sit back and let him succeed. " The ultimate sublimation polymer, which has transmitted nearly all of its research materials on evil gods and all of its research information on eternity to Joshua over the years, seems to have no emotion: "I, selfish beast, the ultimate sublimation polymer has failed, but you, a" civilized "madman, may not be so." "... it''s not like a selfish beast would do it." After a long time, Joshua looked at each other and murmured in a low voice: "it''s amazing that you didn''t cheat or hide in the information... This is the most unimaginable thing for me." To their point, whether the experimental information is wrong or missing is something that can be seen at a glance, and no one can deceive the other. "Selfish? Do you think it''s selfish? Of course. " For the soldier''s doubts, cocoon silk smiles and Dances: "what do you think selfishness is? harm others without benefiting oneself? Everything belongs to you, but you don''t give any to others? In any case, it won''t benefit anyone else? " "No, no, that''s not selfishness. It''s called ''malice'' -- selfishness means everything I want to do for myself." "It can be selfish to destroy civilization, it can be selfish to help civilization, it can be selfish to harm others but not benefit oneself, and it can be selfish to dedicate oneself - just like you, unknown madman, do you think it''s great for you to help other civilizations and the other world to fight against me? You just want to satisfy your own wishes. I''m sure you haven''t thought about how worried and sad your friends and relatives might be after you die? " "It''s also selfish. Selfishness is the satisfaction of self desire. Life is selfish." In this way, the ultimate sublimation polymer whispered: "and my selfishness is meaning." "The meaning of my birth and birth is attributed to the meaning of death. Where does my life exist now? The significance of fulfilling all this is my supreme rule, which is that I will never change and give in to my selfishness. Even if I die, die and vanish in the void, I must leave something behind. It''s my business to make the enemy (you) suffer or help others (you) make him succeed. " "I''m willing to do this for no one. That''s selfishness - other people don''t have the right to evaluate what I''ve done, because I''m not doing it for other people''s ideas." "... this is actually inheritance." "Don''t you understand?" said Joshua in a deep voice "It''s the way it''s inherited - whatever you leave behind, whether you want to be happy or not, it''s the way it is, you get meaning, and other people can stand on your shoulders, on your corpses, and look beyond." The sub body of the ultimate sublimation polymer didn''t reply. The light was dim to the limit - it dissipated. Outside, the tsunami of energy is surging, and the main body of the dark alien space is scattered. Even the most important small group of initial fire, which is protected, is also scattered by the mighty light flow, and finally separated from the surrounding star world. The blazing white energy flow of the great magic of the void is whistling. It takes away most of the aftershocks of the explosion, and melts and takes away the corpses of the ultimate sublimation polymer, turning them into the energy flow that spreads to the multiverse - just like trees wither, wild animals die, and the corpses become the nourishment of other beings. As you can see, the light of the magic tide has brightened several levels, and the almost infinite energy has even temporarily strengthened the strength of the magic tide from the source. I think that for the other world stars below the magic tide, it will usher in a flood of magic tide. ¡ª¡ªNo matter how selfish the life is, the corpse after death will become the soil for the next generation.In the fragments of peaceful time and space, which were already broken and about to be completely broken, Joshua''s separation sighed heavily. "This multiverse is really dark..." Whether it is a civilization or an individual, a selfless sage or a selfish beast, the ultimate goal of all minds is to fight against the darkness behind the scenes - but even so, everyone knows nothing about it, and no one knows what the future will be like. If there is suffering, then I''m afraid the birth itself is real suffering. From the time of birth, all life in this multiverse will cry for the suffering that comes to the world, because what they have to face is the civilization disappearing like tears in the rain, and the multiverse that is as dark as the sea at night. Even tomorrow, which is expected by countless people, is as dark and deep as an abyss... How much light, how many lives and civilizations will this abyss of tomorrow, which is called the future, devour before it can become a smooth road to walk? The fragments of time and space are destroyed, and Joshua''s separation is also dissipated. He follows the wave of energy and makes all the information flow into the noumenon. ¡ª¡ªAt the dawn of the collision, the two sides of the battle were born in the peaceful space-time debris. ¡ª¡ªIn the dark night of the end of the collision, the separatists of the two sides of the battle die out in this chaotic wave of void. Around the world of stars, in the flood of the great evil tide, the last trace of consciousness of the ultimate sublimation of polymer noumenon is gradually disappearing. "I..." In the beginning of its scattered spiritual world, icons like "eyes" appear... That is the trademark given to it by the most proud creation of "sublimation virus" created by the robels. "I want to sublimate..." This is the meaning of its birth, surpassing everything, sublimating everything... It can see the joyful eyes of researcher Robel who has been integrated with himself for many years. "With me..." It can see the life that everything is integrated with itself and sublimated together. Among them, some are angry, some are rebellious, some are desperate, and some are hopeful. Among them, some are embarrassed, some are voluntary, some accept their fate, and some are happy. That''s the desire and the meaning of it. "I am... I am... We are... But it''s all me..." "As long as I unite the multiverse... There will be no more me and us..." ¡ª¡ªIn this way, there will be no more... No more people and things that can hinder me. We will live according to our own ideas. ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, I failed. At the last moment of the existence of self will, the deep will of the ultimate sublimation polymer reveals a smile. "Death... Can''t be said, it''s not a kind of sublimation... After that, I, we will never be controlled, we will never be the toys behind the scenes, whose tools..." It smiles, abandons all struggles, and allows its life and consciousness to stay away from this dark multiverse. ¡ª¡ªThat said, it''s a pity. At the last moment of life, the "eyes" that are about to dissipate look far away, the source of the initial fire and the evil tide. It looks to the far future. ¡ª¡ªLife is born with suffering. ¡ª¡ªDeath goes back to the future. This is the dazzling dawn of birth And, To the peaceful night of death. For losers, it''s all over. "So, the living, I curse you for never peace." The last attack, send out, and then. ¡ª¡ªThe near saint, the beast of ego, perishes¡ª¡ª At the same time, Joshua''s ontological consciousness, which nearly burned itself out, also fell into darkness. ... warm... Peaceful He felt like he was going to sleep, too. ¡ª¡ªIf sleep is a brief death, then today, he may be able to enjoy a peaceful and eternal sleep. ... comfortable... Calm However, maybe it''s a curse, maybe it''s a blessing. In the final analysis, the soldier is destined to never sleep like this. So, under the final impact of the sublimation polymer, in the intense pain and torture, his self will, because of the need to "fight" the dead enemy, the instinct born of "fighting", began to condense in the fragmentation, and began to gather again and re link into one.In the time and space storm of the riot, under the impact of the great evil tide of the void, and in the last attack left by the enemy, Joshua began to break away from a long and distant nightmare. "Wake up." He seemed to hear such a sound. So Joshua opened his eyes. Wake up Chapter 1015 "... attack?" Joshua''s broken will, because of the desire to fight, is reconstituted. But when he wakes up from the cold void, what he sees is the magic tide that has begun to restore calm. The scattered white light spots are flying in the dark void, converging into a torrent of Stardust, and the huge star world is inlaid in the torrent, hard, stubborn, like an eternal reef. Taking this as the background, the aftershocks of the previous battle are still spreading far away, like a ring of silver halo. "... no..." Limit sublimation polymer has been defeated, the enemy does not exist - aware of this event, Joshua was close to sleep will again began to relax. But soon, he noticed that on the side of the torrent, there was a strange and familiar light and shadow, and the intensity of his breath could not be ignored. It''s a human form, burning far hotter powers than a supernova. Twelve Dharma domains are crisscrossed in clockwise and counterclockwise spirals, forming a dominating space where twelve Dharma domains crush everything like tusks. This human form has no part of its body that can reflect its own identity. Only the one eye that can be vaguely identified on the top of its head can determine its identity. That''s a takur. The patriarch of takur, Georg takur. "... danger!" Such strength was enough to wipe out his mind when he was weak - aware of this "possible" danger, Joshua finally rebuilt his complete self will with this instinctive hostility. It''s like accelerating the process of stellar condensation countless times, with a core - no, there''s no such thing as a core - anyway, somewhere in the void, a force begins to emerge, and more steel forces are born, and then begin to converge and expand. While he was reconstituting his will, Georg did nothing. This "enemy" didn''t show any malice from the beginning. He was staring at the giant Nebula in front of him with his shining one eye which could not be closed. He was constantly condensing and pulling his broken limbs back to their original position. Otherwise, with that malice alone, Joshua would come back to life. "... it''s not good, the head of the takur." When Joshua''s mind returned to normal, the first sentence he said was to ruthlessly explain the fact: "you are dissipating." "It''s really uncomfortable to be told that by a guy like you who just almost disappeared." God can open his mouth, he wants to say something, but what he says from his mouth is extremely distorted, just like hundreds of millions of people speak at the same time, confused with each other. The big Shepherd is stunned for a moment, then shakes his head and says with a bitter smile: "can''t you even communicate? This final result, too lonely "It''s not as exaggerated as you think." But Joshua faintly replied to his sigh. The giant like a nebula began to compress himself. He pulled back his scattered body, which almost covered half of the world of stars, and reconstructed his body. Soon, in just ten seconds, the endless force of steel was compressed into crystal again and diffused in a roar, Turn into a brand-new world -- the soldier constructs a world again, as the carrier of carrying his own subjective will. "Is it that surprising?" His body was reduced to a four armed world giant about the size of a star. Joshua turned his eyes to the one eyed big shepherd and said calmly, "I can understand the voice of the world and evil gods, not to mention your voice? All in all, thank you for your cooperation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great shepherd was silent and didn''t reply, but Joshua never cared about these. The power of the great shepherd takur is absolutely a crucial link to overcome the ultimate sublimation polymer. Previously, after escaping the pursuit of the extreme sublimation polymer, Joshua''s sub body accumulated energy in the downstream torrent of the great magic tide. He split tens of millions of repair beams, drifted along the magic tide towards the multiverse and absorbed energy, ready to find an opportunity to attack the opponent from behind when the battle subject and the extreme sublimation polymer were deadlocked. But in the middle of the journey, he found that there was a wave of time and space that belonged to the takur alone. When the wave reached its maximum, Joshua saw the great shepherd running straight towards the ultimate sublimation polymer with a group of soul legions like empty shadows and vast almost infinite powers. Seeing this, although he didn''t know why, but he could guess the reason, Joshua immediately changed his plan, gathered all the energy he had collected in the evil tide, and rushed away with the chief Shepherd at the same time. Just when the two of them arrived, the ultimate sublimation polymer was hit hard, ready to leave the world of stars, and they raised their strength to the limit and beat it back.That blow was the power of Joshua to gather all his separate forces throughout the multi Star River, the power of devouring the star world, plus the power of the steel Python "Star" representing the reincarnation of the souls of the star world, the power of the triple curtain, plus the power of the takur people, and the power of Joshua to intercept the great evil tide. In addition, the fighter also put a black hole bomb with a mass of 6 billion times that of a star into the extreme sublimation polymer. In fact, this attack is not fatal to it at its heyday, and it can completely cope with it. However, under the circumstances of internal and external troubles, attacks from top to bottom, and the joint efforts of almost countless civilization superpowers, it is still blasted and completely destroyed. "... even, just a little bit closer, there''s no way to kill it." Absorbing the information of his separation in the fragments of time and space and communicating with the limit sublimation polymer, Joshua could not help sighing: "it is clear that they are all fighting against the existence of chaos and darkness, why can''t they know how to cooperate and communicate?" However, if there is cooperation and communication, it will not be called the only beast. The ultimate sublimation polymer will not be strong enough to be close to the saint. When Joshua restored his body to 80% of normal combat power, the chief Shepherd spoke and said in a low voice, "I''m going to die." "I know." Joshua nodded, and he calmly replied, "I can guarantee that as long as the takurs are no longer our enemies, then lady McCullough will not be against the takurs." "Good..." Hearing this powerful guarantee, since he saw the alien strongman from the Lost Star River, who showed far more strength than before, the big shepherd, who had been worried all the time, could not help but feel relieved. As soon as his tense mind relaxed, suddenly, the fluctuation of his divine power began to burn on him and turned into a flaming flame, As if to devour Georg. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a kind of divine descent. At this time, Joshua could see what state the great shepherd was in. Devout believers can rely on their own "thoughts", that is, the similarity and consensus of "doctrines" and "the logic of God''s thinking", to summon the power of God to themselves and exert a power far beyond their own strength. Of course, crazy faith does not mean similarity, but it is far away from "identification". It is not true faith, but blind worship. Generally speaking, most of the clergy who perform divine descending skills can be called saints. They are close to the unity of words and deeds with God, which can be said to be God''s only reserve. If God falls, they can be called saints, These saints can even get inheritance directly from the fog of God and become a new God. The current situation of takur''s great Shepherd is that hundreds of millions of gods have been "descended" at the same time! Although the power of these gods is very weak and insignificant, and it is not clear why there are such weak gods, the power of fighting with the near saints in a short time can be revealed by multiplying the base of terror. For a moment, Joshua could not see what kind of "consensus" the great patriarch of takur used to descend so many gods, However, as the creator of the four emotional gods, he can vaguely feel that the connection between the great shepherd and his power is an extremely deep feeling. "... it''s love." At last, Joshua saw the nature of the feeling. He was silent for a while. Instead of going on, he looked at Gerger. "In a sense, you carry hundreds of millions of divine power as one person. Even with your soul and will, and the divine power that fits you very well, you will soon be engulfed by the excessive power of the great source and enter the" divine death ". That''s why you dissipate. " The soldier calmly explained his understanding of the state of takur''s great shepherd at this time: "now, when the state of God is over, you will burn up and die because you don''t have the divine power to support you." "But if you don''t abandon it, it will be destroyed." "Near death." The tacur people''s secret method of divine descent has forced the takur patriarch, who is far from reaching that level, to have the power to fight with the near saints... Maybe it is because of this card that the tacur people have been able to confront the court with Amos the great for so many years. ¡ª¡ªIf the Amos civilization is an individual game, then the takur civilization is a real cluster. ¡ª¡ªIf the motive force of the former is hatred of foreigners, then the motive force of the latter is love for compatriots. "Anyway, the battle is over." Joshua turned his head and looked at the world of stars. The God of steel''s eyes were weak. He said in a soft voice: "the evil gods and families in the world of stars have been wiped out, and the source of the extreme plague has also been blasted down by us just now. Even if the plague is still spreading, it will not spread wave after wave forever - the multiverse is much safer because of our fighting.""I don''t know if it''s OK, but Georg, I have a divinity that seems to be prepared for you, so that you can survive with new divine power after this descent." Since Joshua agreed to make peace with Mrs. maicro and the takur people, he has been stagnant and allowed the flame of divine power to burn on his body. Georg, who didn''t know what to think, raised his head and his one eye was fixed on the back of the God of steel. ¡ª¡ªHe''s serious. I don''t know why, such an idea flashed in the heart of the big shepherd. "Then try?" ¡­¡­ It was a tragic victory. The Milky way is broken. Because of the confrontation of many powerful people, the Milky way has existed for hundreds of millions of years. In the tide of expanding energy and gravity, it turns into a fragmented light cluster. Countless stars are drained of energy and crushed into dust. Countless lives are wiped out. The relatives of evil gods and their sources are like grass and trees in the fire, turning into fly ash in the burning flame, In the end, it disappeared - but it was still not enough, because the voice of the near saints was enough to shake the whole universe. In order to eliminate the biggest enemy, countless guardians, for their own reasons, went on and on. It was a great sacrifice. The ancient procedure of life preservation has reached its end in the battle. The original triple curtain has disappeared in half, and the temple of the observer has disappeared in the most fierce confrontation with the enemy. As a result, the immortal lighthouse has a huge disorder of procedure. It takes not only time, but also a long accumulation of strength to restore the original state, The steel Python star is even more self willed, and the time it wants to re solidify must be counted at least in 100000 years. It can almost be said that it has been "dead" - and it is precisely because of their all-out efforts to burn themselves that the battle has won the final victory. The strongmen from the alien world are hard hit. The patriarch of the takur people is on the verge of death. In the lower reaches of the magic tide, those civilizations who are surprised to realize that the light of the magic tide seems to be more brilliant than before do not know. These stronger energies come from a beast close to the sage. This extreme crisis has resulted in nearly countless deaths in the multiverse, and created a number of terrifying extreme creatures that could not be counted at all. These creatures were born out of the original race, but did not think that it was the harm caused by the individuals of their own kind, even more serious than the virus itself. Countless civilizations die out and countless worlds are destroyed. But, at least, for the world of stars. The era of suffering and despair came to an end. [Conclusion: at least we have removed all the toxins in the world The world of stars, the residence of steel python, the inner side of the world. One of the remaining three curtains is the first curtain "possibility engine" with reason. It is the most optimistic one. He knows that nothing can be changed by sadness and sadness. Only by facing everything positively can he change himself and the world at the same time. [elaboration: there are infinite possibilities in the multiverse, and perhaps there are ways to sacrifice less lives, but now, at least we have done our best.] [report: it will take 47.831 years to rebuild the logic program for the third curtain, which is not long. The specific time needed to rebuild the second curtain is unknown, but it is roughly estimated that it will take more than 300 years, mainly to rebuild the psionic polymer for him, which will take 10000 years to calculate... But at least, there is no evil enemy from the void, Wantonly infringe upon the right of ordinary life to exist "Yes." Returning to the world of stars, Joshua sent the patriarch of takur to the psionic world where the ring of four gods is located, and let the powerful man who is proficient in psionic power and divine power think for himself what to do. The soldier who did his best whispered: "I don''t know, what''s going on in my hometown... But I don''t think there will be a big problem." After all, not only did they not ask for help, but they gave them a lot of help, which means that the situation is still under control and there is no accident. "In this case, it''s better to recover completely... In the world of stars first." So he thought, inside the world, Joshua slowly closed his eyes. He started to fix it. Repair the damage caused by the previous violent capture of the separation for the sake of fighting. In the multiverse, where all the restoration beams are. The silver light shines again - but this time, not for plunder, but for return. [star world, galactic Guardian alliance, leader life care program - Triple curtain suffered heavy damage. Although most of the main fleet evacuated safely, because of the time-space shock caused by the breaking of the dark galaxy, most of the fleets were transported to the wrong place due to the disordered jump transmission, because the upper processing center was destroyed, Due to the extremely slow deployment instructions, many soldiers were unable to return to their hometown for a long time and had to set up bases on strange planets and wait for rescue.Among them, the emotional fleet, the leader of chiyongtian, and the marshal of qinya clan, Kedar, died bravely when fighting against the evil god (the information of the ultimate sublimation polymer has not been disclosed). His name is recorded in the Yingjie stele. Together with many Yingjie who died in the war, he stood on the central capital planet of the alliance. Gravitational waves and energy shocks destroy the entire dark galaxy. According to the calculation of relevant scholars, most of its forces are induced into the void outside the world. But even this little residual force will spread millions of light years and affect dozens of river systems, but that will be at least a million years later, The residual energy can''t do much damage. In addition to the destruction of jetlam''s virtual base caused by the sudden appearance of extreme creatures at the beginning, mccrolfe world did not suffer too much loss. Reasonable emergency response measures and perfect shelter and guidance all reduced the loss to the minimum. Under the point-to-point capture and killing of legendary strongmen and true gods, Most of the extreme creatures are captured and imprisoned in the prison world of the "black fog matrix". From then on, Mrs. McCullough began to send all the dangerous virtual creatures she had captured into the prison world for preservation as samples. After getting the news from a relevant person that the source of the plague has indeed disappeared, the vast majority of the people in mccrov have separated from the temporary shelters and returned to their hometown - there are still a small number of people who are allowed to stay in the shelter world as fixed-point experimental subjects. Because of the destruction caused by the battle against extreme creatures, a large number of cities have been seriously damaged. However, taking this opportunity, the coalition government started a large-scale new type of urban construction movement. Taking the mobile fortress of kallis world as the prototype, mirov world is also preparing to build a large mobile city that can move in the void, similar to the residence of the herder on the back of the void giant. However, unlike the relatively stable Lost Star River, most of the civilizations in the multi Star River are filled with grief. The extreme crisis leads to a large-scale high-intensity and extraordinary plague. Just one civilization can kill tens of billions of people, while countless stars and civilizations can be called countless lives. In a short period of time, endless resentment and unwillingness are accumulating in the multi stars, and even the rudiments of evil spirits have been catalysed. Many strong people not only have to deal with the extreme creatures born out of their own civilization, but also guard against the new evil spirits formed from the remains of other civilizations. The situation is dangerous and not optimistic. In addition to these news, there is also a strange thing, that is, the sudden explosive proliferation of psychic bugs - many witnesses said that the original can only be regarded as a common psychic bug, but now it has become everywhere. If you have to describe it, it is like the spiders you can occasionally see at home in winter, turning into a cloud of insects flying overhead by the lake! Some void merchants even saw a swarm of psionic insects flying together like a nebula on the air route. The number of them may exceed trillions. It''s a wonder that we haven''t seen in tens of thousands of years. In a sense, the source of pestilence spread of the multi Star River is the bloody Star River. Takur''s annihilation order almost disappeared in a short time. With the cautious exploration of the soldiers of Amos royal court at the border, they were shocked to find that the originally heavily guarded world of border fortresses is now only defended by automatic psionic devices. However, with the entry of a small elite force, the royal court has to admit it, When they did not know, all the individuals of the tkurs and their most central central sanctuary were vanished without any trace. However, Amos people who suffered a lot of casualties did not expand with external forces. If it was not for an individual named Elma who developed the relevant barrier vaccine with his own body, most Amos people would have a buffer period against the extreme plague, I''m afraid that the court of Amos, which has not been prepared for epidemic prevention from beginning to end, will be the first natural disaster civilization completely destroyed by extreme plague. But for this reason, Elma, who was appreciated and worshiped by all Amos people, was infected and fell into a frozen sleep because of excessive research on extreme virus. The great emperor has been watching everything, he watched calmly, without help, but also without hindrance. The multi Star River, where the Lost Star River is located, can be regarded as a better multi Star River. Because the spread of the plague is not deep, the disclosure of vaccine information is blocked, and the source of the plague is quickly cut off, so the number of deaths and injuries is large, but the majority survive. Although many civilizations are seriously damaged, they have preserved a complete framework. In other multi-dimensional rivers of stars, even the whole river of stars has been destroyed, leaving only the ruins of extreme creatures killing each other. That is the area where extreme sublimation polymers directly pass through. There are even huge infectious sources, infecting all life around them and turning them into their own offspring. ¡ª¡ªThe howl of the beast continues¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªAbsolutely selfish life, from the birth of the multiverse to the end of eternity, will never be lacking.¡ª¡ªThe darkness faded for a moment. ¡ª¡ªBut in the distant future, there is still a thick fog After a long time, the star world, the inside of the world. Still recuperating, Joshua suddenly opened her eyes. He raised his head and looked into the void. The soldier''s eyes were full of shock - because a huge, no, indescribable, huge and incredible wave was coming straight from the lower reaches of the magic tide! Dong - Dong - dong¡ª¡ª It''s like, with the pace that the multiverse can vibrate together, it''s approaching from far to near. Just for a moment, the soldier left the inner side of the world and came to the void. The God of steel launched the vision of steel and looked into the infinite distance. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, there is no need to look out. Because, from the lower reaches of the evil tide, from the boundless places abandoned by the initial fire, there are "infinite" things that are fluctuating and going against the current. No matter who is there, even if the eyes can''t see, the ears can''t hear and the hands can''t touch, they can see, hear and feel. But all living things can know that they are on the other side. [shadow], it''s spreading Chapter 1016 It''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion. Joshua''s perception is absolutely impossible to go wrong. As an existence that fought and defeated the ultimate sublimation polymer, Joshua gained a lot in that fierce battle. No matter how much he used all kinds of extraordinary forces, or how he deduced the opportunity and future possibility, he was honed to a complete state in the high-intensity confrontation, and everything was perfect. Nowadays, whatever power, whether it is psionic power, magic power, life energy, element, ether, or holy light and shadow, all the extraordinary power of existence is mastered by today''s soldiers - the most commonly used force is the steel force born out of life energy, which is true, but it does not mean that he can only use the steel force, Today''s Joshua can be said to be a master of the whole department, whether it''s casting or holy light. Even if it is divine power, it is also the power of shadow. His sensitivity to these forces can definitely rank in the top ten in the whole multiverse. As the most profitable individual in the battle with the near saints, Joshua was able to control the power of steel Python in that battle. He was supported by the absolute data of the triple curtain, the assistance of many lives and civilizations in the whole multi Star River, and even the information given by the ultimate sublimation polymer, There is such a thing as "experience" in this world, so the battle of the star world is undoubtedly one of the biggest experience packs in the whole multiverse, which is probably inferior to the rich evil god. With so much honing and assistance, no one can fail to make progress. Even a bacterium should become the rudiment of ultimate sublimation polymer at this time. Joshua is no exception. He feels that he has made a big step forward on the road of legendary limit before he reached the world of stars. Although he is not close to the saint, at least he is not, He has cleared a lot of fog. In particular, he also spread his own emotional power system in the world of stars. By collecting this kind of information, which is similar to the sage''s creation of new and extraordinary power, the hazy road of advancement in the past has become much clearer, and he can even touch the threshold of the saint. "Close to the saints, I can make it." This is a fact. What Joshua is short of now is only accumulation and time. He can be 100% sure that in the near future, he can quickly catch up with the realm of ultimate sublimation polymer and become a new generation of near saint. "The life like silver goblin and Chu Hao is similar to the existence of extreme life and extreme sublimation polymer, but their corresponding extraordinary power is" steel power ", and the unique power of extreme sublimation polymer itself is probably the power to create the absolute self world by simulating the initial fire..." tell the truth, The help of ultimate sublimation polymer to Joshua is just as great as the threat it brings. Apart from other things, this new way of sage is a great harvest. As a "world life body" extremely similar to each other, Joshua can naturally continue the path of ultimate sublimation polymer as long as he can be the same as each other, If something similar to the initial fire condenses in his own body, he can immediately become a near saint. But this kind of path is completely opposite to the "sage" who created memes and concepts and covered the multiverse with brand-new extraordinary forces and constants... If we just look at it this way, they are actually two completely different systems of sage level. Joshua''s recent silence is to deduce relevant information and draw useful knowledge and information from it. But now, I''m afraid this kind of thinking will have to pause for a while. Because in the distance, the endless power of shadow, the great momentum that ordinary people can''t imagine, goes back to the top against the tide of the multi universe. Just a moment of thinking, without hesitation, analysis, deduction and consideration, he has arrived. The shadow has come. In an instant, the stars world and the endless void around it were enveloped by deep shadows, and the whole star world quietly broke away from the void and sank into another strange region of time and space. For a moment, Joshua found that everything around him had disappeared, leaving only the dark illusion, Dance with the light coming out of your body. It''s like sinking into the deep sea, wrapped in a strange medium completely different from the void. "Strange, you are not a member of that world, so why do you stand in front of this world... Seems to want to protect it?" In the endless shadow, pure information comes. It manifests itself in other people''s minds, that is, sound, smell, waves and other things that can be perceived by people. The feeling is like communication from all angles. Touch can see, vision can talk. Each kind of extraordinary power has different ways of perception and understanding. Information with a strange tone, can not say is curious or indifferent."In the face of the endless shadow, are you not afraid? They even show up and show up here. " Joshua looked around at the shadow that surrounded him. He didn''t answer. Because, it''s not a question of why not why - in the world of stars, the triple curtain has suffered a heavy blow, the steel Python star will sleep for thousands of years, and the great Shepherd is in the ring of the four gods to study how to continue himself, while other beings don''t even know the arrival of shadow. At this moment, only he can act. So here he is. It''s that simple. And the source of the information did not continue to ask this question. He seemed to look at Joshua in some way, and then he was a little surprised and said, "wait, you have so much information on you?" "What do I see? The creation of psychic power (triple curtain), the inheritance of magic power (knowledge receiver), and you are the representative of life energy. You are the world life beyond the Cologne and the void giant. There are no elements and ethers, but there are also holy light (SAGE inheritance) and shadow (shadow demon King)! Have you ever been recognized by an abyss world, signed a contract with it, and come into contact with new shadow demons? " The way of information expression is very complicated. It seems that he directly interprets all the information records carried by Joshua. The same piece of information can express two nearly the same meanings, but it does not affect the tone of surprise: "even the smell of the beast before, you actually have it - so it is, to destroy it, Is that the guardian of the world and you? " It was supposed to be passing by, but on the empty road all the time, he saw a huge reef of the world and a source of information about special life beside the road. This time, he was really attracted. He began to gather his own "vision" and began to gaze at Joshua. "What on earth are you? It''s like the whole multiverse and all the sages are looking at you. " Between the transmission of information, an observable image begins to manifest in the shadow. "The taste --" At that moment, Joshua frowned, because he smelled the unique breath from the abyss, that there was no similar thing in the whole multiverse, that it was born in the world that had already died, that it was ashes, and that it was "dead" before it was born. That''s the smell of demons. And just as Joshua thought about what this breath represented, the image from the shadow was fully manifested. ¡ª¡ªIt''s like a silhouette. How do I say this? It''s a very strange image. If you have to describe it, it''s like a strange shadow play - the light from nowhere shines on a demon with long curved horns, huge wings and long thorny tail. The light never moves, but the silhouette of the demon changes and shows all kinds of postures. This kind of different modeling is an indescribable change. The depth of the shadow is changing all the time. It seems that the infinite change itself contains some mystery. There are two deep black spots in the eyes of the demon silhouette, which lead to endless distance. He gazes at Joshua, and seems to pass him, looking directly at the world of stars. The information fluctuates: "so, this is the hometown of the psychic sages, where are the prototypes of the will of countless worlds... Ah, and the prototypes of the psychic insects, I see, Full of such kind designs... " The fluctuating information may not represent the "sage" in the usual sense, but Joshua knew that what the devil silhouette wanted to express was this - beyond the near saint, enough to influence the extraordinary individual of the multiverse. "You are the sage of shadow." Joshua looked at the silhouette of the devil, and he murmured: "the real sage... So powerful, so..." Originally, soldiers thought that if one day they could really see sages and sages and see the existence of "sage level", they might lose their manners, be excited and curious, Even daring to challenge - but now, when I really see each other, Joshua finds that he is more calm than ever, as if it should be. He''s here. This infinite existence. This kind of will and power that seems to wrap the whole multiverse, time and space are meaningless, and all limited things are created. If he thinks that he can cross the star world in a moment, maybe it''s just because the star world is the hometown of the spiritual sages and my existence. But even this kind of existence, generations of sages, are struggling with the darkness behind the scenes, which has lasted for endless years until now.Knowing all this, Joshua took a step forward instead. He looked at the silhouette of the devil who exuded the deep breath and seemed to be proud of it. Then he said in the clearest tone, "sage, are you going there too?" Needless to say, everyone knows that "there" refers to only one place, which is the source of the evil tide and the direction of the initial fire. "There is the origin and the end of everything." And he said, "later, one day, you will go this way." "Why on earth? What happened to this multiverse? I have doubts in my heart, sage. I hope to get answers. " Without any fear, even if they don''t know the good and evil, they don''t know what kind of existence they are. Even if they have the breath of abyss and demons, the soldiers still ask and seek the answers to their doubts. The shadow is still spreading towards the endless distance, but the silhouette is still standing in the same place. The ancient devil stares at the human beings in front of him. He has seen the existence of not afraid of the abyss and the devil breath, and he has seen the existence of wanting to help the abyss and the devil. He has benefited from a light. In fact, all living beings and everything that exists has benefited, And generation after generation, time after time, it is precisely because of this that we have him at this moment. And the life in front of us is the individual who leaves the light and strides towards the other side. So he opened his mouth, just as in the old past, when another dead being was told to him. "To answer this question, we need to start with the oldest history of this multiverse." The silhouette of the two horns is dancing, and the calm information flows out: "later, do you know the meaning of" extraordinary power " "I know." Joshua replied that he stood in the center of endless shadows, shining with his own light and reflecting the shadows around him. His voice was firm: "that is inheritance, continuation and existence. It is precisely because of these extraordinary forces that the multi universe and all living beings exist today." "Yes, indeed." Almost sighing information agitated in the hard place: "sages - you call us that, and you know that the existence of sages will bring changes to the multiverse, which is our inheritance and continuation. But do you know that it is not only the existence of sages that will bring about change, but also the passing of sages that will bring about change? " "..." Joshua opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but the leader was silent. He was not sure. For the first time, the soldier didn''t want to say his guess. But the shadow answered him calmly. "Psionic power, the earliest known supernatural power in history, the power of mind, and the changes brought about by its existence, created the prototype of the multiverse, the universe, the will of all worlds, and the steel python. The changes caused by the death of the "spiritual sages" lead to the emergence of endless spiritual worms. They are left by the sages and feed on the unwilling and evil thoughts in the minds of all living beings, especially the sadness and despair of the collapse of civilization. The giant spiritual worms you see on your way here are feeding on the unwilling and resentful thoughts of those who passed away on the way back, and grow up like this. " "If there is no psionic power, the power of the soul can not be revealed, and the breeding of life in the world will be more difficult because of the lack of world will. The existence of psionic insects has curbed the spread of evil gods, and turned the evil gods, who should have been" 100% born "at the end of civilization, into the abnormal phenomenon of the destruction of thousands of worlds, It even suppresses the side effects of the madness that is hidden in psychic duality With a message enough to amaze countless civilizations, the silhouette of the great devil is still fluctuating: "everything benefits from him, you and I - and then, magic." "It is the power of creation, and it will popularize the transcendence, which will significantly increase the number of transcendent people and creatures in the multiverse. Because of the soul warming brought by magic, beasts can also have wisdom and then be promoted to civilization, and the extraordinary effect brought by magic has greatly accelerated the development of civilization. The death of the "sage of demons" has led to the emergence of the great evil tide. It has swept across the world, and it is faster than ever to fight for extraordinary power, in order to spawn more civilizations and more powerful people. It is even a bridge to guide all living beings to the origin. " "If there is no magic, the number of intelligent life in the multiverse will be reduced by 90 percent, and any creature with soul as the main body will disappear. The fluctuation caused by the great magic tide has created countless amazing individuals, and the following sages, even the other near saints and strong ones, will benefit countless people, even the later ones, Isn''t it also in this period of evil tide that we have reached our present state? " in truth. Joshua nodded in silence. He did grow up in this period of evil tide, and even the whole era of falling stars rose. It can be imagined that how many civilizations and individuals grew up in the multiverse.The shadow continued: "then, life energy." "Its existence makes the change of material simple, human will begins to be linked with material, and creation becomes simple. Even inorganic things can have life, even without soul, just with proper structure. Even though I don''t know about the sage of life, he may exist, but his name has dissipated in today''s multiverse, and his birth is even earlier than the history we know. But we can be sure that there are changes similar to the death of the sage, that is, the Cologne and the void giant, which constitute the inner self circulation system of the multiverse and many Multistars, Help many stars to continue their lives. " "If there is no life energy, there will be less possibility of intelligent life, the cycle of the multiverse will come to an early end, the material world will be more difficult to change, and the environment will be ten thousand times worse than it is now." "They are gone, in the ancient past, but we are still blessed and live in the afterglow." Even the sage of shadow, the message is also with respect, the depth of the devil silhouette changes, making a similar salutation action, he whispered: "and the sage of element and ether seems to exist, at least, I have not observed a similar change." "The elements divide the world and create the balance between the elements. You must know its utility, but I only say change - if the past world is destroyed, it will be completely destroyed, but because of the existence of the elements, the elements in the void will enter the world of extinction and slowly warm it up." "And the ether is more gentle. As the manifestation of direction and force, it can create and support all kinds of strange worlds that are not reasonable, such as round sky, plane, concave and even empty world. It can make small world exist, and make tiny place breed greatness. Together with the elements, it even divides the abyss and the normal world, and even creates the reincarnation of the "creation vortex." At this point, the message began to soften and sigh, and Joshua, who listened carefully, heard the familiar words. "Holy light." The sage of shadow said, "the light made me." "The light... Made you?" Joshua was slightly surprised. He looked at the shadow sage, gazed at the endless and deep silhouette eyes, and then breathed out: "abyss, devil... Ah, I see!" Ignoring the soldier who seems to recall something, the ancient shadow demon said calmly: "as you can see, I am a demon who has fallen into the world of solitude and lingers in the abyss. Even now, this has not changed, and I do not want to change." "I was born in a dead world. Before I was born, I began to experience" death "- the time trap of multiverse. Later, you should know this. What I want to say is that the time speed of the world Galaxy I live in is hundreds of thousands of times faster than that of the ordinary world galaxy, even faster. That is the edge of the multiverse. In the nearly broken decaying abyss world, my group and I rely on the radiation of the black hole to survive, because all the stars are extinguished, the white dwarfs are black, and the universe is only left with entropy, The embers of a thin particle fog. " Everything is close to extinction, the universe of extinction. "In order to exist, just to live - this is the smallest and most humble wish of life. I study all the extraordinary powers painstakingly. I want to call out the power from the place where I have nothing, or I want to take my ethnic group to other shining stars... But it''s too far away, regardless of the time system, Or because it''s at the very edge of the multiverse, nothing is possible, I can''t see anything. " ¡ª¡ªUntil that day, a dazzling light connected the multiverse. "You can''t imagine my shock at that time." Looking at the shocked Joshua, the silhouette of the devil said seriously: "latecomer, far more shocked than you are now. I feel that something is calling me, calling all the "abysses" in the multiverse. Of course, the call is too weak. I''m afraid only the abyss close to the source can really echo it. But I''m different. My strength is very strong. I see light. As long as there is light, no matter how weak the coordinates, I can feel it. " "So I came out, from the eternal solitude, from the galaxy abandoned by the initial fire. I have achieved, just like the existence of divine power, that is why there is the birth of spiritual power, the creation of magic, the change of life energy, the differentiation of elements, and the maintenance of ether. It is precisely because of the shining of the holy light, that there is the continuation of the shadow, and it is because of the pure kindness of wanting to help everything in the world and redeem all suffering, That''s why I''m here. " "But the latecomer, the inheritor of the sage of the light, all these things I''m talking about are not the original changes of the multiverse - it''s not me, it''s not other pioneers.""... is behind the scenes." Gazing at the shadow, Joshua solemnly said, "chaos and evil spirits are the earliest changes in the multiverse." "Yes." The shadow sage said, "that''s why we''re going back, the truth of what happened to this multiverse - because the original changer, who influenced the original fire. ¡ª¡ªThe initial fire is the origin of our existing multiverse, the initial source of all existence. The infinite world is created by it and exists because of it. Where the initial fire shines, there is existence. Therefore, the concept of finite and infinite is divided. However, there is a process for the initial fire to create a multiverse - I don''t know what the process is, but there is no doubt that the multiverse we are in should still be at a very early stage. " After thinking for a while, the silhouette of the devil continued: "it''s like a baby in a swaddle." "Originally, if we let the multiverse develop naturally, now, all the worlds are still in the primitive period of the universe, and no life can be born. However, due to some accident, or the special mechanism of our multiverse, the natural "movement" of the initial fire makes the initial time trap appear. In the first few worlds left behind by the initial fire and accelerated relative to time, many "initial civilizations" and [his] existence are born. What is he? What is the purpose? I know nothing about it. I can even say that it is because I know nothing about it that I have to go to the place where the initial fire is... It may be a trap, a prison [he] prepares for, but it is the place I have to go. But even so, there is still something to analyze. " After a pause, the shadow sage said: "first of all, the growth of the multiverse is actually accelerated by us sages - our strength enriches the possibilities of the multiverse and makes countless lives colorful, but all these are contrary to [his] purpose. He doesn''t seem to be able to directly influence the initial fire, but he cuts off the connection between the multiverse and the initial fire, and makes the galaxy where I used to be and many other worlds disappear. [he] does not want any civilization to develop and grow, but any civilization with potential to exist forever will be destroyed by the cluster of evil gods, and such a reincarnation is a whole "civilization era". We are now at the end of such a cycle. " In this way, the voice of the shadow sage''s message is more serious than ever: "I guess the purpose of [he] is to get rid of everything except the initial fire, and then make the multiverse come into being again - in [his] way. That''s the only way to explain it. " "The evil god, as a solidified eternity, may be a way to preserve many civilizations in the multiverse... After all, if there were no resistance from the sages of the past dynasties, the final outcome of all the existing civilizations would be the evil god." Joshua listened carefully, which was similar to what he had guessed and thought about the ultimate sublimation polymer. But in more detail, at the end, he couldn''t help feeling absurd: "so [he] is not so bad? How can we use this method to preserve the samples of civilization? " "You said the samples - don''t you feel the malice?" The demon''s silhouette shakes his head, and his tone is heavy: "arbitrarily decide the future of the multiverse, treat us as nothing, and treat civilization and life as samples - we could have lived and developed safely, as long as everything was as normal as the initial fire, countless extinct multiverse, and even countless worlds now reduced to abyss, I''m afraid they are still bathed in the warm light. " "[he] has done all this, how can he be regarded as" no bad home "¡¾ He doesn''t treat us as life at all. In this case, we have to fight against each other. No matter what he wants to do, he can''t get it This is the initial heart of struggle, from the multiverse that I do not know whether it is a long or short past, has continued to the present, like the burning general will. "I''m leaving. The latecomer, the sage of light, still needs me. The sage of element and ether may still exist, waiting for me." The silhouette of the devil gradually began to return to the surging shadow, and the pure information was flowing: "this time, perhaps for the first time in history, there were two sages who were born almost at the same time on the time scale of the multiverse - and before that, there were two sages who had not changed, either they were deadlocked with him, Or it''s just waiting for us. ""My participation in the battle with the holy light may break the deadlock." "To leave." Joshua knew it was coming. Everything is much better than the worst. Although he is a demon of the abyss, the shadow sage answers his questions in detail with kindness. Maybe it''s because his identity as the successor of the sage has played a role again. He originally stood in front of the shadow with a will to die, but now he is not only alive, but also knows a lot of information. But the soldier still feels disappointed - because at this time, he can''t keep up with the pace of the sages. In addition, as mentioned before, this era is the last hope. He doesn''t know whether he can catch up with the last bus in the future. Joshua expressed his doubts. He asked the departing shadow sage when the last chance would disappear and when the end of the era would come. But he got a surprising answer. "Don''t worry about that." The infinite shadow, not only departs far away, but also exists here. In the shadow swaying around the God of steel, there is a disturbing message: "the essence of the great devil tide is to force the initial fire and the disconnected multiverse together again through the infinite energy, so that the latecomers, just like you and me, can be together again, We can go back to the origin of all things through the surging tide upstream. Although it is true that the maintenance brought by the great evil tide is about to end, I will add it. "Not only me, the sage of the holy light, but also the sage in your heart, do the same thing. The holy light can also be used as a kind of coordinate - look, in the multiverse, all the natural light sources are changing, they will have certain characteristics of the holy light, and so will the light of the magic tide. As long as the holy light is studied, even if the road of magic is cut off, Can also rely on the path of the light. And I, the sage of shadow, the "shadow space" created by me, even if the multiverse falls into extinction, can still exist by the existence of the void itself. As long as the initial fire still exists, no matter how far away it has gone, no matter how dark the multiverse is, the shadow space will always be its shadow and its power derivation. This era is indeed over, but you still have a future, because I have created this future for you. " The infinite shadow is disappearing. No, it''s not the disappearance, but the transformation into another form, another strange "space"! Joshua opened his eyes wide. With his observation method close to the saint level, he could see that the hyperspace network composed of shadow space was emerging in the whole multiverse! It is a spider web like shadow that connects one star river after another, one multi Star River after another. It connects all the shadows, just as all the lights are connected because of the holy light. A brand new road leading to the source of the magic tide and the initial fire appears inside the blazing white magic tide. This means of connecting the world, shadow subspace, is the "wish" of the shadow sage, and also the embodiment of his power. He has renewed the road of the evil tide which is about to be cut off, and connected all the multi stars with the most direct means. "The pioneers leave the way for the latecomers, and we are blessed by them, so we can exist." "The latecomer has left a way for the latter. I will give you the future, but no need to thank you." "Because I believe that those who come after you will do the same thing - all these favors, gifts and continuations, before and after, are the embodiment of eternal order and civilization." Finally, when the shadow sage really left and went to the place of origin, Joshua could hear the other side''s voice full of kindness, just as he had experienced everything full of kindness in those years. "You have possessed the power to transcend almost all civilizations and lives, but so far, you are still pursuing the truth... Because you can''t bear to stop? Then go on. There are many enemies, and you have a long way to go. Go ahead as far as you can - and I, and other sages, will wait for you in front, at the end of eternity, waiting for the arrival of "battle." "Remember, latecomers, our life and civilization do not exist for the sake of the world! On the contrary, it is the future of the world, and even the multiverse, that extends in front of us because of our existence! " [shadow] left, disappeared in the seemingly endless magic tide Road, leaving only the same endless shadow road extending in the torrent. From beginning to end, he did not ask for Joshua''s name, and Joshua did not know his name. But it doesn''t matter, because they are the pioneers and the latecomers, the former expecting the latter and the latter chasing the former.The normal void, as well as the world of stars, once again appeared behind the soldiers. But Joshua''s heart could not be calm for a long time. He closed his eyes and breathed deeply. "... wisdom never dies, order never dies, and inheritance goes back and forth until now." It turns out that this is the true meaning of the ancient inscription. One sage after another has come forward to make changes even if they are dead, and to seize even a little hope for the future of this multiverse. But this is far from enough - even the death of a number of sages can only be said that the inevitable end of the future, forced to delay a little bit. But there''s nothing to be afraid of. Because, from yesterday to today, from today to tomorrow, from tomorrow to the next, generation after generation, one after another pioneers have done this. They have done everything they can, and they have to fight for more possibilities for the latecomers, so as to add some chances of winning in the future. "Even if tomorrow is the abyss and endless nailuo, I will not stop." Open your eyes, Joshua calmly raised his hand, looking at the source of the enchantment tide, overlooking the distant space and time, just like the dying limit sublimation polymer not long ago. He clenched his fist as if to catch the illusory light. ¡ª¡ªBecause, countless people yesterday, this just made me today. ¡ª¡ªAnd my today is bound to exist for the tomorrow of countless people. ¡ª¡ªVolume 18, the end of tomorrow Chapter 1017 Is life for happiness or meaning In the world of mccrov, the Empire of hergamos, the Empire''s external exploration department, numbered "elite team 0003", Constantine, a senior alchemist, is thinking about this problem, which is that even all the wise people who have enough to eat and have nothing to do can only think in the state of sage. Now, he is with his teammates, carrying a special armed warship, driving in the endless void. Their destination, however, is the sealed world known to the public gradually after the extreme crisis. ["happiness" is just a simple desire. Life lives for it. It''s a little shallow. But isn''t "meaning" also the embodiment of a certain desire¡® Ambition, ability to prove, self actualization... Is there any difference between these desires and eating, dressing and being with your beloved In fact, the background of this "prison" is much louder than its name. In this world-class prison jointly built by the gods and almost all the legends of McCullough, which has been reinforced and upgraded for countless times, there are a lot of horrible existence which, if released, will absolutely stir up the multi stars. The existence of "black fog", "undead bird, void giant", "super chaotic family", "evil god separation", "extreme virus experimental field"... Any one of them is legendary. Even if it''s not an extraordinary creature, it''s also similar to extreme disease virus, an extremely terrible and strange plague, or other pre civilization creation. Most of these things are of high research value. It''s a pity to eliminate them directly, so we just seal them with the most rigorous means and study them slowly with the most cautious means. This time, the elite team went to the court of extinction, not because their captain priestly was a disciple of Grand Marshal Radcliffe, but because of alchemist Constantine. He''s here to visit. [but anyway - whether it''s "happiness" or "meaning", we all need to be "self" and "alive"? It''s stupid to abandon oneself for happiness and life for meaning With such doubts in mind, the elite team went through 19 times of close monitoring and entered the world of "the court of solitude". It is said that the world was created jointly by the seven gods and the fairy queens in the goblin village. It has been inscribed with more than 1700 legendary mysteries and time-space barriers by legendary mages. Marshal Radcliffe has covered part of his body around the whole world. If something can''t be done, if it really exists, it will escape from prison, and he will directly crush the whole world through the air, And put it in the black hole engine. "So we are in the Lord''s body now?" When Prester and Constantine submit their application for visit to the silver goblin at the front desk of the prison, Clark, the knight on the side, is digging his ears. He looks at the flying back and forth in the corridor, the elemental goblins of various colors and brilliance. He feels that his eyes are a little blurred: "also, why are the prison staff goblins?" "It''s in the Lord''s hand, to be exact." The mage Wayne replied faintly, and his posture was extremely correct at this time: "I suggest you don''t be so casual. This is the place where the gods and all the strong people pay attention." "As for why the staff are goblins, the answer is simple." On the other side, the priest said, who was meditating with his eyes open, closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "because through various tests, the gods believe that no existence can bewitch or erode the goblins unconsciously. Just like the goblin who volunteered to participate in the experiment last time and was eroded by the exotic legend, she was told not to disclose it to the public. As a result, she forgot in two seconds and ran to show off that she had made a big friend with her partner. " "... that''s reasonable." The elemental creatures do not have any fancy intestines, but they have amazing patience. The knight thought carefully. If there is any powerful existence that is ready to bewitch a goblin to open the blockade for him, then he would have to endure a goblin''s chatter for hundreds of years. Seven gods are up. He still remembers that a goblin once talked to the tree, It''s a case of a tree becoming a man. Maybe silver goblin is better. "All right." Suddenly, the alchemist''s tired voice came from the front desk, and the silver goblin of the front desk started the transmission array''s buzzing. The originally cheerful and optimistic spirit was obviously a little decadent now. His sharp ears were drooping, and the whole person was powerless: "next, just wait for the transmission... Thank you for coming with me." "Don''t think about it. We''re teammates." On one side, Prester patted each other on the shoulder - he felt some hard protrusion there, which seemed to be the biochemical wings put away - but the team leader, who had been used to it for a long time, didn''t think much of it: "after all, there''s such a big thing going on at home, we are all good brothers, so naturally we have to accompany you."Constantine didn''t speak. He just looked at his teammates gratefully and encouraged them silently. Then the teleportation array lights up and they disappear in the dark blue light. [but in fact, there are always people who abandon themselves for happiness and life for meaning... Why do people do this? No matter what, I can''t understand it A group of elites, who were transported to a dark and open hall, saw that in the center of the hall, a space was gradually becoming transparent, and the endless energy radiance overflowed from the edge of the transparent area, illuminating the whole hall, so that everyone could clearly see the existence behind the transparent space. It is a spirit that can be called "handsome" and "beautiful", with both male heroism and female tenderness. His body can be called "perfect". Even if his body is broken in half, the broken flesh and organs show a kind of vitality. It looks not ugly and bloody, but has a sense of beauty to praise for the tenacity of life. "The ultimate genie noepel.". The first extreme life in the mccrov civilization resulted in hundreds of thousands of deaths in jetlam''s empty base, half destruction of the empty base, the sinking of most of a fleet, and the death of dozens of foreign civilization ambassadors. When it invaded the native land of the world, it was defeated by the paladin loranda in Moldavia in the north. However, it was strange that it did not destroy or run away at that time. After being defeated, it simply gave up and was captured by Nostradamus and Brandon, and sent to the court of silence for sealing. Aware that the seal seems to have been untied, the extreme spirit''s eyes slightly open, revealing clear sapphire blue light, reverberating like water waves. He looked at the elite team in front of him and showed a strange look. "Constantine?" It said doubtfully, "what are you doing here?" "Cousin..." Step forward, the sorrowful alchemist sighed. He shook his head in disgust: "seriously, I don''t know whether you are my cousin or not, but for the sake of my aunt and her husband''s plea, I''ll call you that first." "They just want to know how my poor cousin turned into a monster, how he raised his son for many years, whether he suffered when he was eroded, and what he thought when he died." The extreme crisis has led to the migration of all the people in mccrov''s world to the refuge world. Such a big move will naturally arouse people''s doubts. However, the new generation of coalition government is not worried about the panic of the people, so it has released some information about the extreme virus, including the virus erosion, which leads to the extreme bio ization. When Constantine knew that his familiar cousin had suddenly become a vicious monster that killed hundreds of thousands of people, his shock was no less than the other''s poor parents. He knew that his cousin was smart, cautious, self-conscious, and could always refuse in the face of temptation, even if it was eroded by extreme virus, It''s not so quiet. He should resist. Why? Why is it that after becoming an extreme creature, it can still lurk for so long? Why is it that after the defeat, instead of running away, it is simply sealed? It has the power to escape, doesn''t it? Even if you become a monster, you should choose the future that is most likely to survive instead of being sealed and dying chronically. Constantine had doubts in his heart. He wanted to know the answer, so he took the initiative to accept the entrustment of noepel''s parents. He asked Marshal Radcliffe to go to the court of silence to see his cousin. Then, wait for its answer. "... of course, I''m still noepel. You always like to say that extreme creatures are monsters that replace the original ones, but in fact, there is no distinction between" extreme life "and" eroded ". Extreme viruses are just a set of programs, a set of information and information." In the face of Constantine''s reply, the extreme spirit smiles, and its voice comes through the transparent seal: "how to say, it''s like learning new knowledge. A young man who originally knew nothing about society has a new view of the whole world after learning relevant sociological knowledge, In the face of things that he originally felt like or disliked, he has a new perspective and attitude. This change is almost a change of person. " "For another example, there are always many differences between people when they are young and when they are old... Can we say that after learning new knowledge, you will not be the original you? When you were a child, and when you grow up, aren''t you the same you? Ah, maybe it''s true for some people. They always like to say, "the original I''m dead, now you see a new me!" But no one thinks they are monsters. "¡ª¡ªPeople are always changing, so why is limit regarded as alienation? With no intention of persuading the other party, "noepel" could hardly move in the seal. Although his life was maintained, his body function was completely blocked. Now that he could make a sound, he got permission from the upper class in order to obtain relevant information. The spirit was smiling happily, just as before: "although at the beginning, I do know nothing about being infected, but there is no doubt that it is my own choice to choose "limit". In the cocoon, when I knew what limit could bring me, I chose this road without hesitation It doesn''t lie, and it can''t lie. This is the truth, which is proved by the shinyan magic array. "In fact, because I know the power of our civilization very well, I know that I can be at ease for a long time at most, so after being defeated, I just surrender, and it''s meaningless to resist." "- it says we are civilized?" The knight whispered in the back, but was asked to be quiet by the mage and priest. After all, they were onlookers with friends, which was essentially a private affair of the Constantine family. Constantine, however, seemed more puzzled. He could not help asking, "no, it doesn''t make sense, does it? You clearly know that people''s self is very fragile. Being instilled with a lot of information is called brainwashing, not learning! If you know this, how can you choose to limit yourself? " "Because I know it''s the only way I can be happy." "Noepel" said directly, without any concealment. It''s pretty and almost demonic, but its expression is indifferent. The extreme elf said calmly: "cousin, you haven''t been infected by the extreme virus, so don''t take it for granted. In the face of such temptation, few people in the whole mccrolfe civilization can resist it. After all, the people who can defend themselves under the infection of the extreme virus, It''s so powerful that it won''t be eroded by the extreme virus - at least, it''s very meaningful, and the legend is not surprising. " "Wait, aren''t you happy before?" Constantine was stunned again: "family, friends, people who love you and people you love - and a good job with leisure and preferential treatment for your boss, noe Pell, are you crazy to feel so unhappy?" "Isn''t the blood of the elves good? With legendary potential, excellent adaptability, long life span and beautiful appearance, you are even the most gifted existence in our family. If you go to be a druid, I''m afraid you would be very interested? So, why do you constantly change your organs given by your parents, replace your God given body, and waste your perfect talent This time, it''s noeper''s turn to ask, and he shakes his head slightly: "your parents have complained more than once that you don''t love them. That''s the act of randomly replacing the flesh and blood, and even the performance of not loving the elves. They think you are heartless and cold, and you are a crazy rebel. But I know that you are not that kind of person, just because the happiness you want is different from what most people want. " The alchemist clenched his hands when he heard the first sentence. Behind Constantine, Priestley and others could hear the heartbeat of the other party growing rapidly. The heart of fear of Ao was shaking like a roar, representing the excitement of his master. "My happiness is simple - I want to be strong." "Noepel" turned a blind eye to this, and calmly said: "I want to be a strong man who can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, who can freely go into the void and other worlds. This is not the idea that extreme virus distorts me, but my deepest wish - only that I am very smart, I have self-knowledge, my talent is not enough, I can''t like cousin you, abandon the excellent talent, still can shine in other fields, or even become a member of the famous exploration team. You never know how much I envy you, just as you think I am incomparably happy. " ¡ª¡ªHappiness is both spiritual and material satisfaction. ¡ª¡ªMeaning is the process of realizing and following one''s will. "Twisted self, infected by extreme virus? Compared with happiness, it''s a good deal. I have experienced the powerful feeling that I can move freely in the void and run along with my mind in the vast universe... God, when I see the light of the magic tide around me, when I see the stars twinkling, as if all the stars are watching me, I feel that I am really alive, You''ll never understand the feeling of wanting to cry and cry. " In the seal, the extreme spirit showed a satisfied expression. It seemed that it was really happy at that time. Even in the memory of the silence, it could be so happy: "for others, I''m dead? indifferent. For others, I''m not me anymore? indifferent.This world is full of people who are not happy and meaningless. It''s better to die than to live. I''m not that kind of person. " "It''s so happy, so I really want to share this happiness with my parents. I know my father likes to explore the deep sea, and I know my mother likes to climb mountains and look far away. But they are trapped in the forest all their lives. Facing the endless and vast multi universe, they can only look at it enviously, but can''t go there in person... Constantine, What you say is false happiness, and what I pursue is my real desire. " Shocked Constantine, subconsciously looked at his hand - it is a siphon mimicry arm that has been transformed into a psychic link... If alienation, who can be more serious than his physical alienation? Even the tree of life doesn''t think that he is an elf, even his parents think that he has abandoned his race... Compared with neupel, who has abandoned himself? Are they both monsters willing to abandon themselves for their own happiness? "But... Why don''t you run away?" This is the alchemist still can not understand the question: "you can run, but why not try?" "Because I know that I have made a mistake, so I have to be punished. Since I can''t resist, I''ll die peacefully. Anyway, I have realized my wish, and I have no regrets in my life. If I can contribute a little value to the mccrov civilization and make up for a little mistake, I''ll use it. It''s also the self choice of ''noepel himself''" Until the end, the beast was also very firm. It said one word at a time: "finally, cousin Constantine, if your father and mother ask you, instead of asking, whether ''noepel'' is suffering in the end - then tell them that ''noepel'' has finally achieved the happiness he seeks, When most people don''t know what they are looking for and what the meaning of their life is, he incarnates as a beast and finds his original desire. " "Even in just a few days, he finally arrived at the future that he could not achieve in his life and realized his wish that he could not achieve in his life. He witnessed the vastness of the void and the vastness of the stars. He was moved by it and even laughed and cried." "Compared with these," self "and" life "are trivial things." As for the hundreds of thousands of unrelated people who died in the process of sublimation, it is even more insignificant. Even if it knows that this is wrong and even feels guilty, it will not hesitate to do it. "Because I am just a selfish life, selfish beast, I am willing to abandon myself and life for happiness." Chapter 1018 Is life for happiness or meaning In a secret private void settlement in the court of Amos. The former captain McCullough, Clara, stood in front of the huge training barn, thinking about the problem that only a smart man who is impatient and has nothing to do but think wildly would think in the sage state. And in front of him, it was a mass of flesh and blood that was wriggling. It''s a huge container made entirely of translucent biological crystals. It''s filled with a glowing scarlet solution, and in this scarlet solution, there are big, distorted, swollen, and eerie runes of flesh and blood. It can be seen that on these flesh and blood emitting light of gold, there are blood vessels spreading like roots, and around the blood vessels, there are silver eyeballs. These eyeballs are beautiful and holy, just like the most thrilling and flawless gems. However, they are inlaid in these internal organs and bodies that seem to appear only in nightmares, It looks strange and beautiful. Suddenly, flesh and blood began to cramp. In the scarlet solution, a large number of bubbles appeared, which could be seen vaguely. The strange runes that had been covered on them began to spread and even went deep into the flesh and blood. But kleler''s eyes were soft as he watched the scene. He operated on one side of the instrument and seemed to add something to the solution. Then he turned his head and said, "how are you, Elma? Do you feel better?" "I have adjusted the concentration of supernormal barrier solution to 80%. Do you need to continue to increase it?" "... good, no need." After a while, the strange runes on the flesh and blood began to fade away, and a tired voice communicated with kleler through spiritual communication: "hard work, kleler, you''ve done a good job. You can learn the operation of the laboratory in a few days... Your talent is really great!" The strange flesh and blood polymer in the crystal container is the core part of Elma. She said with emotion: "you know, it takes a week or two for a professional Amos to learn, and you can learn all the steps in a few days. It seems that it''s not difficult for you to take over my inheritance." "... maybe." Crayler can''t deny it. He can''t explain how much he wants to help Elma, and how hard he works. After rubbing his tired eyes, he whispered: "hold on a little longer, Elma, and wait a little longer. Maybe the medicine to solve the extreme virus will be developed? Don''t think about inheritance right now, think about things after death. " "Well, I''ll wait." The obvious change of flesh and blood, issued a rational female voice, she readily agreed, but can''t let crayler heart have a little sense of sureness. They did not speak for a moment, and the whole experimental hall fell into silence, only the undulating sound of the solution in the culture chamber. "Is it worth it?" "So self sacrifice, become a monster, or even die... Is it worth it?" In the silence, staring at the changing flesh and blood in the warehouse, kleler wanted to speak out several times and ask Elma what she thought - he wanted to know whether the woman he knew knew knew her own behavior, whether she knew the meaning of doing so and whether it was worth abandoning her life. But I can''t say it. Because even crayler knows that Elma''s actions when the extreme virus spreads again have saved at least tens of billions of Amos. ¡ª¡ªAfter obtaining the "blocking potion" developed by the natural tutor, Elma used her own blood as an experiment to develop a blocking potion suitable for the Amos. Then she kept on, and by virtue of the relationship that she had just seen Amos the great, she hinted that her actions were behind the Great''s back, and she killed extreme creatures with her own, Saved a large number of thinking individual''s human feelings, directly linked to the upper level of related industries, began to rapidly produce blocking agents. With the opening of the transport network, batch after batch of blocking agents are sent to the whole royal court, so that the vast majority of people can stop, at least know the invasion of extreme virus, and then can better treat and isolate. It''s not too much to say that Elma''s actions have saved tens of billions of people. She can even say that she has saved all the members of the court of Amos of this generation. In this regard, the great emperor did not say a word. He did not deny or admit the fact that Elma pulled his name. He did not stop or help Elma''s action against his will to fight the extreme virus. He just watched the ants struggling, self sacrificing and realizing their own meaning at the cost of life with great interest, then nodded thoughtfully.That''s why CRADLER wanted to ask, is it worth it? This sentence, did not say, but in the spiritual network of the two connected, thinking is equal to pouring out. In the face of Elma who seems to want to say something, kleler''s thought is open to her. "I know that for Elma, it''s no more cost-effective for you to save tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of Amos at the cost of your own infection with extreme virus. This sacrifice is noble and respectable. There are countless people who pass on your name, accept your favor, and live for the future you give - this spirit, It''s a legendary epic destined to be sung to the next era. However, I am a cold-blooded, heartless, look down on the alien guy, I am a stranger, die in front of it doesn''t matter, die miserably, even happy to eat, but familiar people hurt hard, almost their own death, vulgar and selfish villain. To me, compared with you, tens of billions of Amos who are fanatical and xenophobic are dust, and you are the sun. The sun is willing to go out for dust, which I really can''t accept - but I understand that there is nothing worth it or not for you, because you can do it for the Amos who are rebellious against the emperor, Naturally, you will sacrifice your life for the Amos. That''s probably what you mean. I feel it. You even feel happy about it. " ¡ª¡ªHappiness is both spiritual and material satisfaction. ¡ª¡ªMeaning is the process of realizing and following one''s will. At this moment, Elma, even though she has become a flesh and blood monster because of fighting against the erosion of extreme virus, no one can say that she is not happy now and her life is meaningless. Because she got the double satisfaction of material and spirit, she realized and followed her own will and carried out her own wishes. However, the flesh and blood in the culture barn moved slightly and seemed to shake their heads. "Keller, you can''t say that." The gentle spirit wave seems to be trying to enlighten each other: "for example, when a group of people are playing in the forest, they are suddenly attacked by wild animals. They all run away in a panic, but according to their speed, no one can escape." "At this time, suddenly, a person left to fight. Maybe she didn''t have such a thing as" sacrifice for the Amos ". Maybe she was just angry and unwilling. Why didn''t the guardians of the angry crowd fight? Why didn''t she want to die like this?" "So, if he doesn''t do it, I''ll do it - that man fought, temporarily repelled the wild animals, so that most people could leave, but he was dying... Other people who escaped and watched said that it was noble self sacrifice, but in fact it was not." A golden tentacle, stretching out from the flesh and blood, seems to want to touch the tearful kleler''s face across the crystal wall of the incubator. Elma calmly said: "sacrifice is not so cheap... But sacrifice may be so cheap. After all, we are all selfish lives, as long as it is for our own will and self meaning, Even if it''s sacrifice, it''s sweet. " Elma herself is a top scholar in the field of transcendental biology. She can even provide an artificial body that fits the soul from the perspective of soul adaptability for the alien without any consultation. You know, when CRADLER was in the abyss ball, there was no physical genetic factor, only his soul. But with some brief information, Elma could make his body in 7788 by virtue of the characteristics of CRADLER''s soul, which is roughly the same. After getting the consultation from the nature tutor, who teaches you how to make the blocking agent hand in hand rather than data, it''s not difficult for her to quickly make the blocking agent suitable for the Amos according to her own body. Even the most professional experimenter can''t be faster than her. Moreover, if she hadn''t seen the great emperor frequently, she would be a hero to kill extreme life, Her subsequent series of instructions under the guise of the emperor will not work, let alone mobilize the whole production system so quickly to save so many Amos. Therefore, Elma knows that the people who do all this have to be themselves. No one else can do it. Only themselves can do it. "... ah, I''m sorry, Clara, I lied." After a long silence, suddenly, the flesh and blood in the scarlet solution began to twist, boiling heat came out from it, and the strange Rune spread again. This time, Elma''s voice was not so easy. She suppressed the pain and said with a smile: "I underestimated the extreme virus... I thought I could suppress it for a while with my strength, As a result, it''s much stronger than I thought... " Under kleler''s astonished gaze, strange flesh and blood began to proliferate in the culture barn, and countless distorted faces began to appear on the golden flesh and blood - those are faces, Elma Amos like faces, Elma human like faces, and all kinds of faces that are completely unknown.These faces are not terrible, or even beautiful. After they appear, they begin to howl and blend with each other. Soon, they are about to merge into a flawless face on the flesh and blood. Although they are not human beings, they will feel beautiful and sublimated. With the appearance of these faces, cocoons begin to appear, It began to wrap in the distorted flesh and blood that had begun to shape gradually and could see a perfect curve. "I''m going to die." Until the end, a calm voice came, even with a trace of relief: "this stage seems to be called the death of rebirth? Now I will die, and then an absolutely selfish extreme creature will be born out of me... Ah, it really can''t, but I can''t accept selfishness. Why can''t its core idea be to become stronger, for love, for beauty and harmony? " "No, hold on a little longer!" Up to now, kleler doesn''t even have the extra heart to shock and grieve. He just gritted his teeth and ran to the control console of the cultivation warehouse, and forced to input the control code to increase the concentration of the extraordinary blocking agent: "there is absolutely hope - wait a little more, wait a little more time!" "Kill me, the code is" - 0302 ¡¤ 0101 ¡¤ 1001 ¡¤ 0304 ¡¤ 0502 ¡¤ 0105 ¡¤ 0501 ¡¤ 0902 ¡¤ 0501 ¡¤ 0301 ¡¤ 0102 - " Elma''s tone was very calm. She seemed to have expected what she would do when she died: "this is my own preparation. When I have an abnormal situation, I will destroy all the codes immediately. Even if I become an extreme creature, I can kill it immediately. After all, this is the annihilation array strengthened by a great general." "Clara, even if you don''t press it, it will start automatically later, but I want to die in your hands. As an Amos, please satisfy my wish." "No!" With the hammer on the control console, kleler''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of blood from the night''s tiredness. He turned his head and yelled at Elma: "pray to marshal Joshua van Radcliffe for this name!" "As long as you pray to the marshal, there will be a miracle! I don''t understand. Why don''t you? " "No." Only in this refusal, Elma''s voice became indifferent, but behind the tone, the hidden shame: "absolutely not." "The Amos are the enemies of Madame McCullough - many of you died in that war, and many of us died, and even your body was destroyed in that battle." "The death of the Amos is good for Madame McCullough - good for you. Just as you said before, you only care about me, not about the Amos... And I, the guy who saved so many enemies of Mrs. McCullough, your marshal, that adult, he may be broad-minded and indifferent, and agreed to your prayer, but I was the first to betray the contract and use Mrs. McCullough''s technology, To save the abject Amos I suffered from the grace of that adult to survive the battle of extreme creatures, to win, to get glory, and to have the chance to save many Amos, but I can''t repay, and even do something bad to Mrs. McCullough. I can''t stand being so selfish, So I''d rather die than live with shame. " In the face of Keller who didn''t know what to say and could only beat the crystal in the cultivation warehouse, Elma''s tone became gentle again: "moreover, don''t make my death a tragedy without authorization." "If I can realize the meaning of my life, I am already very happy. This is my real desire, my real desire¡® The meaning of Elma''s birth has been found, even realized. I have created a future for my race, so that they can go further. So even if I die now, I have no regrets. " "Compared with these," self "and" life "are trivial matters. I am willing to abandon my life to prove my love for the Amos for the sake of my own meaning. I am ashamed of Mrs. McCullough. Even if you feel sad at the sacrifice, I will never agree with you." "After all, I''m a selfish guy, a selfish Amos man. My sacrifice is just to comfort my own life." "Damn it, Elma! Do you think you are the only one who is selfish? " "I can''t bear it," he said in a loud voice. "Do you want to sacrifice? I don''t want to! Selfish lives are competing for each other - this time, I have to take your life back from your hands! " "Loading extraordinary plug-in - the gold of shadow!" [are you ready?]"Wait, CRADLER, what are you doing?" At this time, Elma''s voice seemed a little flustered. She did not expect that the other party would make such a move: "you..." But at this time, kleler didn''t have time to listen to each other. He responded loudly: "wear armor!" The dark shadow, confused by the lightning, shrinks again and turns into a suit of armor with dark gold marks, covering kleler''s body. [the special installation version of Qiao''s system starts... Links to the crisis management system, and starts to carry out modular processing... Extraordinary armor ¡¤ youjinzhiyan is fully opened] [lurking, raiding, uprooting, we are all in the shadow of the fire!] "Start up, the shadow of desolation"! Use the blackbody space to swallow the whole cultivation warehouse! " Waiting for the power to penetrate his whole body, I don''t know why. CRADLER felt that the power of the armor was much higher than before, but it was a good thing, so he didn''t think much: "turn off the damage means, I want to completely suspend all the energy activities, to ensure the stability of life in the black body space!" ¡ª¡ªA long time ago, I was a guy whose life was not happy, whose life was meaningless, whose life was better than death. ¡ª¡ªHowever, ever since I met marshal, ever since I became captain, ever since I met Elma, I have understood that my life is for all this. ¡ª¡ªFor my own happiness, my own meaning, I can give anything, just as you said, compared with all this, life is just a trivial matter. [hint: if the energy level of phagocytosis target is too high, this operation will cause great load on the loader of crisis management system, which may lead to death. Do you want to proceed? " "Yes Crayler didn''t hesitate. So, the shadow space of the movement, so engulfed the shocked Elma and the whole cultivation warehouse. Outside the settlements. Two great wills are confronting each other in the void. "Do you want to stop me from getting back our people and his booty?" The silver white will of the world is just like the deepest cold steel, hard, stubborn, indestructible and unshakable. His vision sweeps the void and calms the storm of time and space: "Amos, before me, you may be able to stop me, but now I am not." "Don''t exaggerate, Joshua. I can see you''re hurt a lot." Like the Milky way, the whirling will laughs: "ten years later, you still have a little persuasion when you say this sentence. Now you really can''t do it." "Is your noumenon in the abyss, eroding towards the creation vortex? It''s really a good way. If you succeed, you can master the lifeblood of the whole world. The takurs can''t beat you in terms of individual strength. " The silver white will of the world regards each other''s Refutation as nothing: "but I can, you are far from success, far from reaching the boundary of the saints, but I have touched it, so, Amos, get out of the way "She''s Amos. She''s mine." The spiral galaxy doesn''t give in at all. It shakes the void and scatters the light of the magic tide. Moreover, it''s really interesting that there is such an individual among the Amos. Is there such a possibility of self sacrifice and life? It''s hard to imagine that I can''t give her up to you. " "It may be hard to imagine just life and wild animals, but we are different. We are civilized individuals, so there is always something more important and noble than life. It is because of the incomparable value of life that sacrifice is meaningful." Silver white world will, gradually revealed a little eager to try, but he still warned: "to fight, Amos? I really don''t want to kill a strong man like you before the tide of evil gods comes. " Chapter 1019 From the materials left by the ultimate sublimation polymer, Joshua knew a lot of secret information related to evil spirits and chaos. One of them is the number of evil spirits, which is infinite in nature. At the beginning, the ultimate sublimation polymer was just an ordinary viral organism, a special and extraordinary creature based on erosion, rapid evolution and rapid adaptation. If there were no accidents, it would become a special virtual giant by natural evolution, and it would be able to reproduce and spread in the units of world galaxy and multi galaxy, It''s not likely to become this strange and powerful alien space life. However, when it grew to a threshold and changed into the unit that Joshua used to use, that is, to surpass the legendary high level and enter the legendary limit, and to build a huge barrier nest in the mother world, it ushered in the invasion and attack of a large number of evil gods. With the power of the sublimated polymer at that time, it is no problem to block the invasion of ordinary evil spirits. Even if multiple evil spirits invade at the same time, it is just a little tricky. If you can''t fight, you can run. But soon, after solving the problem of the fourth group of chaos invaders, it found that it was not right - it was not just that it was invaded by evil spirits. At that time, all civilizations in the whole world where it was located were being attacked and eroded by chaos, and the attacks were endless. I don''t know where the army of evil gods and their families came from, as well as the strong power of the evil gods to wipe out all the civilizations along the way, so that hundreds of millions of people in the world of life were burned to ashes. But it was also in the war with the evil spirits that the ultimate sublimation polymer found that in the world where it was at that time, there were many powerful civilizations that resisted the attack of the evil spirits, and even an extremely powerful mechanical civilization that steered the neon world warships to roam in the void and successively killed the evil spirits along the way, They even collect evil spirits as research materials to try to crack the secrets behind them... If it wasn''t for the invasion of evil spirits, these powerful civilizations would show their own means of pressing the bottom of the box, and the ultimate sublimation polymer would expand slowly by itself. In the past, it would be a big loss. If they met the most powerful civilizations, they might be completely eliminated. In a word, during that time, the whole world fell into war. The ultimate sublimation polymer left its nest. It had no ordinary sense of wisdom, life and shame. It even secretly followed the evil gods, followed them to invade other civilizations, and then defeated and assimilated with the two sides of the battle. During that time, it grew rapidly, Even in the later stage, most of the civilizations and evil spirits have no threat to it. The ultimate sublimation polymer even thinks that this is probably its opportunity. It can surpass its own limit in this contentious galaxy, and no one can check and balance it. Until that day comes. When the ultimate sublimation polymer hunts evil gods and civilizations, it suddenly senses that at the end of the world''s Star River, there is a sudden wave of vibration from the other side of the silent void. Then, the whole galaxy of the world is torn, just as a piece of white paper is torn in two directions. A deep and incomparable darkness, like a crack, is inserted into the galaxy, forcing countless worlds to leave their original universe and be thrown into the infinite. "If you say that the evil god of" abundance "in your mouth is the great evil god of the near saint, and the most powerful evil god in the observable multiverse at present, then the evil god I met at that time is undoubtedly the same level of" near Saint evil god. " In the information left by the ultimate sublimation polymer, it was so called that it was so powerful that it despaired and even fled to other stars. "The evil god." Everything is changing, it''s changing violently. Before that darkness was officially revealed, the whole world galaxy had ushered in disasters like natural disasters again and again - not ordinary natural disasters such as earthquakes and tsunamis, but sudden changes in the void with the world as the basic unit across the world. Part of the world''s energy is at a low ebb, part of the world''s energy is rising out of thin air, part of the world has ushered in an unprecedented dark era, and part of the world has ushered in a never-ending light - cold, hot, eternal night, eternal day. With the passage of time, the extraordinary power has also begun to change dramatically, and the etheric cycle supporting the small world has collapsed, Innumerable worlds turn into powder. The madness of psionic power, together with the will of the world and all minds, is extremely painful. The confusion of elements, magic and life energy makes all tangible and qualitative existence lose their original balance and fall into the end. It is said that this time, countless evil god embryos similar to "imbalance", "natural disaster" and "collapse" were created. Many worlds collapsed in chains under the influence of the holy evil god. When fragments of other worlds entered into other worlds, they would trigger extraordinary upheaval similar to the Xieya world and aggravate the disturbance of the "upheaval" evil god, All these changes are contrary to the cognition of many civilizations: in the large world that is still intact or the mother world of high civilization, drastic changes are still taking place, the properties of some substances have changed, some chemical materials no longer react with other elements, and some metals suddenly become indestructible and extremely fragile, Make all the complex and delicate creations useless.All the theories that work in the "conventional multiverse" are invalid in the face of the constant change level attack of the near saints. The most powerful civilization in the world''s Galaxy takes the initiative to defeat the evil God [cataclysm], trying to prevent the chain collapse of the world chain. But it''s in vain. They do hinder each other for a period of time, but in the end, With the silent destruction of the core of that civilization, the whole world was totally occupied. If it wasn''t for the extreme sublimation polymer, which is highly adaptable to various environments, evolves very fast, and is all-in-one collective life, the missing part can''t completely kill it, it may die in the aftermath of the [upheaval] evil god... So it hastily escaped from the occupied Star River of the world and went to other regions of the multi Star River. But the question is: how many evil gods are there at the level of "near saints"? Limit sublimation polymers don''t know. However, when it went to the void of other worlds, it observed the cold flowing fire that was burning on the whole galaxy. It''s dark, but it''s dancing, like a flame, but it''s extremely cold. It''s the glory of the evil god, it''s the shadow of the evil god... Its number is enough to completely cover the whole world, and it''s spreading endlessly towards the multi Star River. "I have been unable to observe all the information of my original multi Star River - it has disappeared, disappeared in the vast and silent void, I can not observe anything, whether it is the light of the world or the extraordinary fluctuation, there is nothing there." "It''s like vanishing out of thin air, it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist at all. But in the silent void, I find the remains of other worlds and even multi stars. I may understand the origin of the endless void in the multi universe. In the era when the initial fire was still shining normally, all the void once filled the world. At that time, there was no world star, multi stars, which was an island in the void, All the worlds are connected into one. It''s a huge, infinitely expanding, complete multiverse. " But the evil gods destroyed the world. Joshua has been able to guess the truth behind that: from the birth of the rich evil god, 160 million years ago with the initial fire as the time frame of reference, to the birth of the psychic sage, after the destruction of all civilizations, evil gods will be born... And the endless void in the whole multiverse, the once infinite world, It used to be civilization. In other words, the number of evil spirits "It''s meaningless to fight against evil spirits. They are enough to devour everything. Instead of fighting with almost endless evil spirits for almost eternity, it''s better to find the place of the initial fire, the place of origin of everything, and end the dark source that envelops the multiverse." As for the idea of extreme sublimation polymer, and even sages and other sages, Joshua really understands. Therefore, he can now suppress his desire to fight and negotiate with Amos the great. In the face of the impending disaster of evil gods that will destroy everything, even a little strength is valuable and needs to be won. But it''s just a good wish, because both Joshua and Amos are people who can''t speak well without proving their strength. So, after a few words, the impatient Joshua gave an ultimatum. "Promise, or fight." Amos the great sneered: "it''s not up to you to decide." At the end of the speech, the two men almost hit each other at the same time and collided in the void. The noumenon and even the separation of the two are not here, only the will coming out of thin air is manifested, but under the control of this will, the surrounding energy and material begin to condense and manifest, are dominated as a part of them, and become their fighting incarnation - space has no meaning for their existence, as long as it is the place where the will touches, It''s all within reach of one hand. In the dark void, Joshua showed a silver arm that could hold the world. He directly grasped the area where Amos the great was located. In his palm, time and space were shrinking, and everything was being compressed madly. As long as he was caught, there was no doubt that he would be pinched into a singularity. But Amos the great controlled the ether, the invisible force turned into a torrent, gathered into numerous translucent multiple joints, these joints rotating, flashing light fluorescence, almost indestructible, the expanding force resisted the shrinking space, and then, they were connected together, like a whip composed of one world after another, wrapped around Joshua''s arm. Click - the knuckle is like a python wringing, to break the silver arm, friction with Taihe steel, mutual erosion, like fighting from the most micro level, but also expanded to the most macro void, the strong light caused by the conflict lights up the whole world.Boom! Just when the Amos in the surrounding star region were still confused and frightened, with the huge roar, the tremor of the world and time and space, the battlefield where the two men fought in the air began to shift. With the extraordinary light that lit up from time to time and shocked the whole court of Amos, the glory of the world disappeared in turn in those deserted world communities. Joshua didn''t want to affect unrelated lives, and Amos the great didn''t want to mess up his own home, So they left the frontier of the royal court - but the ungoverned star regions between the frontier of the royal court and the frontier of the former takur people fell into bad luck. The battle of the strong made the stars disillusioned, the boundaries dissipated, the worlds were broken through, and even directly became their fighting materials. "What happened?" The observers at the frontier outpost of Amos court didn''t understand what was happening. He just looked at the aftershocks from the observation instruments, which had destroyed most of the arrays, and the observation nodes which were being rapidly destroyed, and talked to himself in a daze. "The destruction of the world - a chain of destruction!" On the border of Wangting, a famous general''s face changed suddenly. He rushed to the void and watched the distance. As a legendary strongman, Caledonia is at the front of the battle with the takurs. Even in the whole royal court, his strength is among the best. But now he feels shivering, because the breath of the great emperor is intertwined with the strength of the alien strongmen, destroying many of the world''s star domains that used to be their buffer zone with the takurs! "Is it the big shepherd of the takur who invaded?"?! It''s just a fake that they disappear! " "But they''re not that strong - and where''s the fleet?" In a short period of time, the whole royal court armed forces entered the highest alert and began to gather, but they could not find the enemy. Countless strong people could only look around blankly - there was still self-knowledge. They knew their own strength and could not take the initiative to join the battle between the great emperor and the foreign strong man. In that way, they could not help but only die in vain. Near the frontier, the merchant ships carrying goods and materials are aware of the changes in the world around them. They stop in place urgently to avoid the battlefield that suddenly appears in front of them. However, although the battlefield does not move forward, the aftershocks still spread. We can see that with the huge fluctuation of time and space, stars of the world are blooming, The Amos, the pilot of the merchant ship, was so weak that he could hardly move. Because small and medium-sized worlds, like rolling meteorites, are being pushed away by the aftershocks in the core of the battlefield and coming towards them. Of course, because of the size problem, their merchant ships are at most taken by these flying worlds, and they can see the endless glory of the world. Who can guarantee their composure? What''s more, the most terrible thing is not that one world is coming, but that thousands of worlds are pushed away and swept away! As you can see, in the bloody battle of the stars, in the star field of the frontier between Amos court and the takur order, countless worlds are like meteor shower, flying in all directions, and the turbulent flow of time and space is disturbed. Even the glory of the great magic tide has been hit by the surging tide light. It can even be said that the star fields of the world in the buffer zone have been swept away, There became a silent void, an absolute void within the Galaxy! And in this void, there is endless light shining, burning all the peeping eyes and observation array. If you don''t reach the extreme, I''m afraid you can''t even see the light directly. Only in legend can you barely distinguish between the light and the dark, and the details of the fight between the two. But in the real process of fighting, only the two people who are fighting know who is in the dominant position and who is in the weak position. ¡ª¡ªOriginally, it should be. Amos the great is based on the magic of Taihe. He has been walking on the road of legendary limit for tens of thousands of years, and his noumenon has already intruded into the abyss. He began to try to contact the "creation vortex", the foundation of a world galaxy. If he really assimilates the power of the whole world''s Star River cycle, makes it his own use, and gives birth to his own path, then it is natural for him to become a near saint. Based on the power of steel, which can be sublimated by life, and with the power of emotion and many other extraordinary forces, Joshua has obtained the information of integrating big information base, knowledge receiver, triple curtain and ultimate sublimation polymer. He has long been trying to control the steel python of the star world, which holds 80% of the strength of the reincarnation of the soul of the whole star world. He has already reached the realm of near saints through the triple curtain and star combination, and even half of his feet have entered it. If it is in the galaxy world, it is not surprising even to break the cantilever of the galaxy. It is not difficult to take time to tear down the whole river system. Theoretically, no one can know the details of their battle except for the existence of the same level.There is only one exception. That is the observation array carried by both sides. At this moment, the battle between Joshua and Amos the great has become white hot. The power from both sides has turned into the four armed God of destruction and nebulous creatures. The arm and the arthropod fog hand entangle, bursting out stellar light. At the same time, each dead world is broken and turned into a mist of light, which is pulled into the body by both sides and becomes the supply and strength of both sides. In this battle, Joshua is the dominant one. Although his four arms are not as numerous as the etheric tentacles of the nebula creatures, each time he clenches them, he can pinch an indestructible etheric tentacle and burst it into the sky. The giant god even pours forward and "embraces" it, Enough to easily cover the solar system''s chest with the four arms closed and tight, abruptly holding the nebular creatures into three sections. The legendary observation array carried by Joshua faithfully recorded everything. Then, live. On the other side of time and space, starting from the Milky way and the lost Milky way, in macleff''s native land and jetlam''s void base, almost everyone can see the situation that Amos the great is in the process of decline - he is not coming as fast as Joshua, the reaction time of connecting the Avatar of void is longer than Joshua, and he has never experienced a battle with the near saint, The great emperor, who connected himself with the experience of the children of multi-dimensional thinking, was indeed inferior to Joshua in this aspect, so even though he seemed to have the same strength, he was firmly suppressed by Joshua. Admiration and exclamation never stop, and even the legends of McCullough have changed their faces slightly, either with emotion, sigh or joy. They did not expect that Joshua''s growth rate was so fast. How long did it take? He has grown to such a point. Of course, as the shadow sages said, everything is like "the whole multiverse and the eyes of the sages are all in their bodies." countless causes and effects entangled, which gave birth to today''s soldiers. But if the soldier himself does not fight all the time, to face those terrible enemies, he will never go through many crises and become so powerful. Of course, it''s not just maccroft world - this live broadcast, in essence, is not for compatriots. The whole lost star river, the multi Star River, the powerful forces with different names, the powerful void Empire, and the civilized race, were invited by the maccroft civilization to watch this "live broadcast" - and then they were shocked and even scared. Amos King''s court, one of the civilizations of natural disasters, is also a level five void civilization. They have guessed the power of Amos the great, but they did not expect that the strength of the other side has reached such a level... Just a combat incarnation of the coming of void, he can easily destroy a Star realm, shock or even destroy thousands of worlds. With his strength, Amos King King King''s court can easily destroy a star realm, If it is not estimated that the tacur annihilation order, which also has a trump card, will resist, let alone throw power across the Star River, it will even be enough to build a great empire across the star river! However, what''s more terrifying is the strongman of McCullough''s civilization. He can suppress Amos the great and make him roar, but he can''t find any chance. "Why do they want us to see this?" "There is no doubt that they want to show their power... They probably want to declare the hegemony of the multi Star River!" "We are worthy of the lost ancestors, who once created a splendid civilization. Now they have come back to show us their strength and glory." The strong of the other five civilizations felt a great crisis, because at this time, Joshua''s strength had exceeded their imagination of "limit" - the limit crisis had just passed, and they were seriously injured. Although they were grateful for the selfless contribution of the mirov civilization, it did not mean that they intended to bow to the mirov civilization. But now, because of the existence of the four armed giant god, everything becomes difficult to say. Even the far away takur people also saw the scene in the distance. The new chief Shepherd sensed the power of the enemy and the foreign strongman. He had been rumored by Joshua for a long time, and knew that the strongman he had agreed with the chief Shepherd sighed, because they were the ones who could fight with the Amos, but they never defeated him. Now, the eternal enemy is suppressed or even defeated, but he doesn''t feel excited or happy, because it''s not himself who does all this. "One day, we will come back... We will rebuild our homeland and glory, and forever exist in this galaxy!" When he made a vow in his heart, the new chief Shepherd turned around and stopped watching the battle in the distance. And the thirteen have been darkened, just like the sky screen world which deliberately hides the brilliance, so together with countless moving empty home ships, they are driving towards the distant direction of the silent void, into the boundless darkness. At this moment, the battle in the void is coming to an end. Joshua''s four arms tear apart the body of the nebula creature, just like tearing apart a group of extremely tough cotton and clouds. He attributes all the material and energy to his own control. When he reaches the realm of Amos the great, there will be no core, let alone a drop of blood, A little remnant, even a little glow of energy, a little grain similar to their essence, can become the possibility of their coming and even coming again.Therefore, everything of the other party must be completely destroyed and dominated. Only in this way can it be regarded as the end of a battle. "You won." In the end, the great emperor did not give up, but he still did not find the key point of reversal. His voice seemed to ring out in the distant space and time, and gradually disappeared: "I give in." "Give up the playful attack on foreigners. You and our enemies are both evil gods and chaos. All life is like this." The giant god of Joshua stood in the light fog of the corpses scattered by the nebular creatures. He said in a deep voice: "otherwise, the next place I will come is the bloody abyss." The emperor did not reply. And Joshua didn''t care whether the other party agreed or not, whether he understood what he meant. This battle with Amos the great, or forcing him to give in, is bound to happen. The events of klele and Elma are just a right insertion point. Even without them, Joshua will still come to ask for an explanation for the fact that Amos King''s court attacked the expeditionary army before. The purpose of live broadcasting is to show power, just as other civilizations guess. And add credibility to what he''s going to say next... After all, the most sincere trust in the world comes from the most powerful forces. Joshua had to fight a battle strong enough to deter countless civilizations and races in the galaxy of stars - and then tell them the secret about evil gods, the truth about the reincarnation of the ages, and finally, the far end of time and space, the origin of all things, the unknown struggle, dedication, and consciousness of many sages. "The name of the life energy sages has been forgotten, and only the knowledge receiver can remember the existence of the demon sages. The name of the spirit energy sages is known only by the triple curtain of the star world, and the names of the elements and etheric sages are not found in this multi Star River at all." "It shouldn''t be like this. They should be praised and remembered by all. The love and sacrifice for all living beings in the multiverse - the significance of their actions should not be buried in history." Joshua knew that the sages might not care at all. Their will to fight forever had nothing to do with other people''s understanding and the praise of other beings. So what? Joshua felt that this should not be the case, so he had to do so. What''s more, only by clarifying the relationship between the supernatural forces and the source of the supernatural, can many civilizations not go astray in the way of the supernatural, and then more powerful people will be born. Although the warrior has not yet reached the realm of the sages, he has understood that all the changes made by the sages are for the prosperity of this multiverse, and for the latecomers to step on their way. Now, although he is far inferior to the sages, all he will do is the same. Joshua is going to preach, and take this opportunity to expound his understanding of the supernatural power in the face of the heavens, the world and all beings. Because "inheritance and knowledge" is not "life", there are thousands of people who insist on and differ from each other. "Inheritance" is a meaningful thing only when it is passed on. If it is sealed in the ancient box and the most secret database, it means that it does not exist. As for not understanding, it''s none of Joshua''s business... And if someone tries to do this evil, then the soldiers will naturally kill him. Therefore, in the silence of the world, under the gaze of countless civilizations and powerful men, the four armed giant god, who had just finished a battle and wiped out the incarnation of Amos the great, raised his front right hand with his wounded body. There, there is a world that is condensing, born out of thin air, and countless extraordinary runes condense and unfold on its shell. "The origin of transcendence comes from divine power." There was a big, heavy voice, no foreword, no hint, and Joshua spoke. Explain the way. He started Chapter 1020 At the beginning, many people didn''t know what Joshua was talking about. Except for a few of them, even the legendary strongmen were at a loss for a short time when they suddenly heard the soldiers expounding the origin of extraordinary power. For the vast majority of civilizations and the strong, all kinds of extraordinary forces, like universal constants such as gravitation, electromagnetic force, and speed of light, are the supreme principles of nature between heaven and earth. Without them, the whole multiverse will change greatly or even cease to exist. Will there be any origin of the supreme principles? For these beings born in this multiverse, this is a huge obstacle to knowledge. However, for Joshua, who came from a world without miracles, the existence of extraordinary forces is unique by nature, and is an extraordinary exception and "miracle". When he treats these forces, his thinking direction is totally different from that of the aborigines of the multiverse. Only a few individuals who can keep up with his thinking are vaguely aware of the existence of sages, Or they may realize that the supernatural force may be the strength of the "extra power" that later appeared in the multiverse. However, this confusion only lasted for a short time - when Joshua began to ignite stars of extraordinary power in the void, forming a huge "tree of life totem", almost everyone began to understand the context and relationship between these forces. The first layer, the most basic point, is the initial fire. The second level is the "divine power" derived from the "initial fire". The two are connected by paths. The third level is the "magic" and "life energy" derived from the initial fire, as well as the "spiritual power" derived from the "divine power". Magic and life energy have the same origin as divine power, but they are not derived from the same level,. The fourth layer is the "element" and "Ether" derived from "magic" and "life energy". They are connected with each other by paths and can be smoothly transformed. The fifth layer is the "holy light" derived from "initial fire" and "life energy" and "element". The sixth layer is the shadow derived from the initial fire, magic and ether. The next seven and eight levels are the secondary supernatural powers derived from the mixture of these superior powers, such as natural power, divine power, emotional power, and so on. The one-sided fragments of many supernatural powers, such as the "super power" system derived from the "power" of steel, are also relatively independent branches, They are located in the lower layer, and form the branches of the boundless and extraordinary tree. These complex systems and relationships were shown by Joshua in the simplest and most obvious way. The sun burned in the void, derived the path of light, and branded it in the dark. All the strong people who watched the live broadcast kept their eyes on it - they didn''t make detours, and they didn''t miss anything, Just simply did not try to sort out the relevant context, after all, for them, all extraordinary forces are equal, are the same great power. I don''t know the origin of the sages, but it''s really difficult to explore in this aspect except for a small number of gifted talents... Now, Joshua has sorted out these foundations for them, making their road more solid and clear, and they can go further in the future. But this is not the end - soon, Joshua extinguished the stars in the void, the world in his right hand began to grow larger and more obvious, and the shell of the newborn world began to become transparent at the same time, so that everyone could clearly see the dramatic evolution of heaven and earth. Everyone has seen that under the great power of Joshua, the world that has just been created begins to solidify and take shape rapidly. They can also see very clearly what kind of effect all kinds of extraordinary forces have played in the process of forming the world, and how to treat all things in the multiverse gently. "Oh, my God... I see. Without the cycle of" Ether ", the peculiar structure of our world would not have a perfect energy cycle, and then a stable order earth and life would have been born!" "If the concentration of" magic "is a little bit lighter, our race will be doomed to be just beasts, and it will never produce soul and wisdom... Not to mention, if there is no" magic "this matter!" "I can''t imagine that the original" psionic power "is the source of the birth of" Earth Mother God ". Although it is now sleeping, but without its careful care, could our fragile lives really survive to this day?" The differentiation of elements, the birth and growth of life energy, many races and civilizations, in the mysterious evolution of the world in Joshua''s hands, have a glimpse of the origin of their own world. They have realized their own fortune, understood the gift of the forerunners, and finally realized how far the extraordinary power has affected all civilizations and intelligent life in this multiverse. As for how much power and skill they have learned from those mysteries, it''s a small matter.The heart of the powerless is full of gratitude. And in the hearts of those who have power, desire is born. They began to wonder about the source of these forces, the pioneers who created them, what kind of heart they had, with such good intentions, to exert great power on this multiverse - they began to yearn, eager to explore the truth, to explore why the names of these great people disappeared in the dark, unknown until now. And this is the purpose of Joshua''s explanation, what he wants them to understand - he wants to show the truth and great love, and sow the seeds of light in the dark multiverse. Even a little is enough. However, there is a slightly different dissonance in the mcrove civilization. ¡ª¡ªHappiness, joy, doubt, loss. Like other civilizations, in the mirov civilization, almost all the people watching the live broadcast have these kinds of emotions in their hearts. They are happy because they can see a corner of the truth, but they are at a loss because they doubt whether it is true. But in addition, many people have a little bit of sadness in their hearts. Is that jealousy, or is it a little reluctant? Or a little indignation. Joshua van Radcliffe, no doubt Mrs. McCullough, is the strongman of their civilization. Everyone is proud of this. He has been so strong that he can explain all the civilizations and lives of the whole multi Star River, just like the original sages holding high the pure white flame and shining on the Milky way. What a proud thing... But, Why? It''s not that we can''t share this knowledge with other civilizations in the multiverse, but why can''t we just talk about it within the mccroff civilization? Why can''t we teach them first, and then explain to other civilizations? It''s not very difficult. Mrs. McCullough doesn''t mean that she has to wait for her understanding before she can be open to other civilizations. As the successors of glory, they have the magnanimity to believe that even if other civilizations have the same knowledge, they can''t surpass them... But it''s so "fair" to treat all civilizations in the multi Star River, It''s just "unfair" to the mcrove civilization! After all, at the end of the day, count Radcliffe, the Grand Marshal of the expeditionary army, the man named Joshua, is a strong man of mirov, isn''t he? But gradually, with the evolution of the world in the hands of the soldiers, most of the sorrows in Mrs. McCullough''s heart gradually disappeared. ¡ª¡ªBecause it doesn''t make sense. In the face of the truth that God of steel shows in the world in silence, all emotions in the world are meaningless. They saw a world in Joshua''s hands, from tiny to huge, in which mountains, continents, seas and sky were destroyed and created several times to show various details of extraordinary power. They saw stars condense from nebulae to form galaxies, and then burn in the explosion to turn into white dwarfs and black holes, Let the hot fluorescence diffuse with the star gas. They see that the "world" itself is flattened and rounded by the God of steel. Sometimes it turns into a continental world, sometimes into a galactic world, and even into a "mountain world" composed entirely of solids. Its core is an empty "empty world" - thousands of common, extreme, weird and magnificent worlds are created and disillusioned in a short time, Like the most magnificent and vast poem. Until the end, endless power was deduced in silence and turned into the world''s initial rune. Joshua separated his fingers and opened his hand to show the details of the world in his hand. It was a super continent world. The continent beyond the stars floated in the etheric sea, the sun of the holy light and the moon of the shadow turned alternately, and the elements and magic turned into all storms and thunder, Together with life, we can create all things. And all the strong can see that in the middle of the world, on the highest mountain, there is a primitive spirit of the world. This can be called the soul of the ancestors of all things. With the circulation of the extraordinary power of the world, it gradually came into being. Finally, because of the "primitive power", it condensed and formed, becoming a "congenital God" and "primitive God" in the popular sense. "This is the origin of everything, the race of the psychic sages, because the" founder "discovered the remains of the" original God ", and then discovered the supernatural power, and created the source of the" psychic power. " Joshua took back his hand, but the vast supercontinent world, which can be called the medium-sized world, stopped at the same place, and even gradually moved away from the void. The barrier of the world gradually became no longer transparent. It began to cover the connection between the world and the outside world, played its original function, and became a normal world. And in that world, there is a gentle and smooth world, and a God who has just awakened and been born, who looks around the world hazily. Everything has just been born, everything is slowly nurturing, all hopes are waiting to bloom, all the future is sailing to the distance.¡ª¡ªHe created a perfect world of life, and even a perfect God. "Creator..." "... Creator!" "The forger of the world, the creator of the gods!" "Father of the world, God of God!" All the people who saw this scene woke up from the shock, and then they realized what kind of power Joshua had just shown. In a moment, a little fear was born because of the huge power gap, and then greater joy and awe came to the hearts of most of life: Although most of the strong people were determined, They wanted to catch up with Joshua, but it didn''t stop them from worshiping this power. But Joshua didn''t care about the praise, the honorific and honorific names that were imposed on him. The four armed God of war just raised his hand again and made a hazy star map in front of him. "Extreme crisis, the destruction and death, fear and loss, they will undoubtedly attract countless evil spirits." He said lightly, explaining the reality that people do not want to look directly at: "war, imbalance, pestilence, famine... Once one has been eliminated, there will be another. No matter what you call it" the swallow of the world "or" the darkness of the end ", or any other name, they will come soon, in the near future." You can see that on the bright star map, there is too much darkness coming, and the cracks of darkness are eroding, cutting the magnificent light cluster into pieces. "Pursuing memes and eternal doomsday, they will ignore the differences of civilization, race and even thought form in all life, and destroy all life equally. I don''t think that the multi star civilization can unite and fight against them with collective strength at all, but I still want to warn you to prepare for the worst, because the war of order and chaos has come, and its prelude has been opened. " Urgency rises in the hearts of all life. It is the threat of instinct, the hostility from the source of existence. They feel the deep darkness, the sadness from the destroyed civilization, and the indifference of chaos with the end and destruction. "Become stronger, become stronger, you don''t need to fight for order, for the multiverse, you just need to fight for yourself, for your world, for your civilization, for your own life and for your own descendants and heirs." "But from this moment on, I will prohibit all civil wars between the order races. I don''t care what hatred, hatred and unwillingness you have between you, and what dissatisfaction you have with my orders. From now on, until the day when the evil god retreats, I will prohibit all meaningless battles - you can question, curse, and pour out your reasonable or unreasonable reasons, but I don''t care, I will directly suppress those who try to stir up disputes. " The four armed God of steel calmly told his request, and his tone was not threatening or arrogant. Joshua looked at the void in front of him, as if he was looking at all the civilizations in the multi Star River at the same time, all the people who were watching this interpretation of life. The soldier''s tone was flat: "I know this request is unreasonable, but the evil god is even more unreasonable. I have defeated Amos the great just now - so any of you who feel that you are stronger than Amos can challenge me, or point out my mistakes and argue with me. " "It''s the only way. In addition, you can put forward your opinions. I will listen to them, but I will not change them. " Silence, in the whole multi Star River, all can see, can hear this scene in the spread of civilization. They hesitated and frowned. The extreme sense of "arrogance" and "overlooking" was coming from the other end of time and space. However, they understood that the essence of "arrogance" and "overlooking" was just an illusion. Joshua never ignored them. In fact, it was essentially a challenge, an individual life, It''s a challenge to the strong of all civilizations in the whole galaxy. But that doesn''t mean that everyone is entitled to look directly at this straightforward challenge. But after a long time, Joshua, who had not heard the reply, could not help frowning slightly. His eyes were a little puzzled. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on, people? ¡ª¡ªQuestion me, question me. ¡ª¡ªI''m not truth, I''m not a real sage. My explanation is only my personal understanding, which is definitely not true truth... Is there no doubter? Can''t such tough demands from me arouse your heart of challenge, and make you angry and unwilling to flourish? He looked around the void in confusion, as if listening to the civilization he explained before looking around. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to continue to say something. Why is it so easy to believe? What about the doubters? What about the doubters? No matter how ridiculous and feeble the question is, as long as you have doubts in your heart, ask questions! Even if it''s just because of unhappiness, pure provocation because of disgust, pure picking bones in the egg, it''s also a good thing, because the true truth is not afraid of any peeping eyes, it''s exactly what he needs!Inheritance is not a single brained indoctrination. You can believe what you say - it''s called brainwashing! It needs questions and answers, doubts and explanations, doubts, denials and positives - not just to "listen", but to try to "doubt"! Joshua believes that in this multi-faceted galaxy, there is definitely something more quintessential than what he understands in terms of single and extraordinary power. He did not feel that he had mastered everything. Joshua believed that his interpretation of all the individuals in the galaxy was equivalent to that of all the individuals in the galaxy. In the soldier''s imagination, this should be an exchange of elaboration and questioning, an exchange of answers and verification. Under his strong declaration of all the civilizations in the galaxy, This interpretation of Tao will enter a huge and fierce challenge, a long debate and refutation, and truth will become mutual food in the mutual elaboration and confirmation of Tao and Tao. Instead of the sudden silence. It shouldn''t be like this. The silence lasted for a long time. The light of the magic tide, with a little white dust, fluttered in the void like fog, sweeping over a billion worlds. Until even Joshua began to feel a little disappointed, suddenly, far away from the other end of time and space, there was a voice. "I''m going to challenge you." It''s a bold voice, coming from the middle of a galaxy of stars. At the same time, the powerful breath across time and space makes the elements of all worlds vibrate. You can see that an amorphous illusory shadow is condensing across time and space. The surging power is booming, with heroism and pleasure. "I''m going to challenge you, too." "What you just said about the Tao of ether is wrong --" "Who do you think you are?" And then there''s another voice. And another, another, another. "Good." In an instant, we can only hear thousands of challenges and doubts, and countless provocations and denials. However, the soldier is not angry at all. He looks at the void, and even the whole galaxy, just as he looks at all the beings who are challenging him, and then shows his sincere smile. "Good." He agreed, smiling happily. Good Chapter 1021 The court of Amos, the frontier settlement of nihilism, watched the battle between Joshua and Amos the great in a close and complete way, and saw with his own eyes that after Joshua explained to the whole far star civilization in nihilism, there was nothing but shock in kreller''s heart at this time. He is an individual who wants to be strong and has the qualification to be strong. From the birth and death of the vast world, he doesn''t feel fear, he just feels a deep desire - if it''s not because there are still many things waiting for him to do, kleler now wants to directly find a place to sit down and practice, and apply that realization directly to himself. But at the end of the day, he is not a strong man. Now, however, there are countless people who are already strong, challenging that figure. "I had a premonition that the peaceful age of the multiverse would go away and never return, but I didn''t expect that the person who opened this scene was not you, but you." In the void, there is energy gathering crazily. It''s a corner of the multi stars river. A strong man directly drops down the battle with the information channel of live broadcast by Joshua. His voice was bold, like a roaring flame: "I admire your determination to maintain the order of the multi stars, but I will never accept the shackles!" It can be seen that the noumenon of the strong is similar to the layers of roses. Each layer of petals has different colors and different elements, and the hundred million petals are unfolding across time and space, showing incomparable beauty. Look, each of these petals is enough to wrap the celestial bodies, countless kinds of common, rare and natural, Man made elements connect them with great energy and rune, forming a natural world-class array! This is a rare "pure element" life! Unlike goblins, which simulate the elemental life form of elves, this alien strongman obviously forms his own power into an array, and then uses the array to simulate the world. From another way, he turns into a huge "goblin town"! Among them, elements completely replace other extraordinary forces and even basic forces, forming a world of pure elements! A "mental world of elements" composed entirely of the strong man''s thoughts! Now, the realm of elements is blooming like a flower, turning into a cage, completely wrapping the world and the void around the warrior. Joshua didn''t reply. He felt the strong fighting spirit of the other side, so he gave his best answer by surpassing the fighting spirit of the other side. Joshua raised his right hand, and in his palm, the illusory silver fog condensed into stars and celestial bodies, turned into galaxies, and more galaxies condensed into star clusters, and then the star clusters condensed into larger structures, A hazy, misty silver star world is suspended in the soldier''s palm like a spinning disc. Then, Joshua put the star CD on top of the petal world. The soft light diffuses like a water wave, without explosion and roar, and everything is silent - but at the most subtle foundation, the two strong men are fighting. In terms of the cognition of the world and the structure of the micro system, Joshua is using the power of steel as a tool to try to decipher and deconstruct each other''s element world with his own understanding of the world, And the other person is doing the same thing. This kind of fighting is also the best way to learn. With one''s own strength, we can prove the strength of others. What we produce is by no means one plus one equals two. And the scene of Joshua''s fight with the element''s strong, it is to attract the attention of other strong, and even other powerful, in the depths of the stars, to reach the legendary limit for a long time, but still can not find the way ahead of the strong, staring at the void, eager to try. Hoo - there are some strong people who can''t stand it. He knows that it''s like a siege, but are they going to wait one by one? Joshua dares to challenge the whole multi Star River, and naturally he has the consciousness of being challenged by many people at the same time. Moreover, neither he nor the petal element has used all his strength, just the embodiment of fighting in the void. It can be seen that with the energy condensation appearing again, a shuttle shaped silver metal virtual shadow distorts the brilliance of the Star River and comes across time and space. It is a mechanical warship which is much larger than the mainland. On the silver shell, there are river like light lines flashing, changing and deforming - soon, A metal behemoth with two heads and four wings, completely supported by life energy and magic, appeared. It has a huge mass and almost invincible defense. In essence, this strange and powerful beast is made of countless silicon-based life, fusing and changing their own "life energy and fire". The silver continental warship is the manifestation of their collective will and strength, with the forms of beasts, warships, shelters and so on, It''s a marvelous creation of power and technology. "We come to challenge!" It was as violent as a mental wave echoing in the valley. The metal giant rushed directly at Joshua and wanted to fight him at close range. Compared with other strong men, these silicon-based creatures were more familiar with Mrs. McCullough. They knew that the rise of Joshua was very short, and he might be able to rely on his talent, As well as all kinds of predecessors'' Inheritance and acquisition of experience and knowledge far superior to other existence, they have achieved a very high level, but in terms of strength, it is not something that can be crossed by relying on talent.How much strength can he accumulate over the decades? It is the most wrong choice to compete knowledge and realm with the element strong, because it is equivalent to challenging the whole McCullough civilization, and even the aggregation of all other beings that Joshua has learned - what is really right is to directly compete with Joshua''s power! But what the metal giant bumped into was a bigger one, bigger and bigger, until it covered the sky and the earth, and could hold the left hand of Xinghe. The metal giant can see, far more than the great life energy they gather. The endless force of steel is just like a tsunami, sweeping across the river of stars. Under the effect of this force, the stars around are twisted like reversals, turning into dizzy eddies, making them involuntarily rush towards the palm of their left hand - then, their left hand closes slightly, Wrap the metal beast and make a throwing action. Hoo - a meteor flies backward, and it has fallen into the space-time gap. "What did we just do?" "What power is this?" They are unconsciously thrown back to the other end of time and space, and the silicon-based life is in a daze: "even in the face of the most powerful world will, we have never felt such power!" There are still a steady stream of strong people coming to challenge, either in theory or by direct force. In a sense, it''s like a huge "paper press conference". Joshua explained to the whole multi Star River, and many professors and experts from related academic fields came to question, even directly, Trying to force down. What Joshua had to do was to convince all those who dared to challenge, both in theory and in power. He had to engage in a "debate" and "defense" on both spiritual and physical aspects. It can be seen that one space-time crack after another appears in the star field of the whole Amos court frontier. The strong are like stars, falling down from the distant sky. The whole void seems to become a huge vortex, full of murderous, cold breath, countless or angry, or cold, Or is it simply the focus of "challenge"? And at the center of the whirlpool and gaze is the warrior who seems to have more strength. Both in theory and in practice, Joshua was not in the least afraid. Indeed, his days of achievement are too short. For those strong people in the multiverse who may have been practicing and growing up for tens of thousands of years, the time they have experienced is nothing more than the beginning and end of a dream, just like the original Star Dragon, just a rest and deep sleep, directly skipping the time of human rise. But that doesn''t mean much. "There are no old monsters with" hundreds of thousands of years "in the multi Star River. The reincarnation of the era has eliminated all individuals who try to hoard their strength by relying on" time ". Even the ultimate sublimation polymer is just the existence that has appeared in recent tens of thousands of years." Joshua''s four arms should be facing different enemies at the same time. At the beginning, the world of elements had already faded away. His way of elements was really superb. He even formed a unique world of elements by combining many completely different elements, which did not follow any common sense of the material world. Mccroff''s goblins could not compare with him in this aspect, But the different space of the ultimate sublimation polymer is better than him in this aspect, and Joshua has extremely rich experience. He analyzes the essence of the other side''s world at a speed far faster than the other side, and then disturbs its balance and makes its avatar disappear. In the final analysis, the accumulation of power is only a false proposition. At the end of the legend, no matter who can easily control the endless energy and material around him for his own use, even in the void, there is the great evil tide as a source of energy. Maybe only in the quiet void when the great evil tide stops, can we need "power reserve". Now, Joshua can gather thousands of times more energy in a flash to carry out a tsunami like explosion, and this multiple has not yet been tried to approach the upper limit - the reserve of tens of thousands of years is really meaningless, as long as the energy of the explosion does not exceed a certain threshold within a certain period of time, the so-called "deep inside information" can be realized, It''s just a small tap connected to the pool. And the next enemies are also extremely difficult. Among these multi stars, all the strong men in the endless world have their own housekeeping skills. Most of Joshua is very strange, but many of them are very familiar. The soldiers even saw a strong man who had just met some time ago and belongs to one of the 18 well-known five level civilizations, The strongman of the enbang civilization is like a Nine Tailed Fox, but their tails are actually their arms. If they split up, they can even give birth to a new enbang people. Their thinking center is on their back. On the contrary, what looks like a fox''s head in front of them is just an energy absorbing organ in essence. They can even break their "head" to survive like a gecko. In a sense, the benefactor''s tail is the essence, and this acquaintance smiles at Joshua, as if embarrassed to besiege him.And Joshua was a little embarrassed to blow him up with a blow - this benefactor is really strong, but before the soldiers, the old Pope and the seven gods all went to fight, we know the root and the bottom, so we don''t need to waste time. Soon, this void completely became a big battlefield of energy and material chaos. Although most people are challenging Joshua one after another to attack from spirit, energy, material, time and space, and from many levels, some challengers still feel embarrassed and bored when they see that they can''t get into the battlefield, He simply picked another opponent and started fighting on one side. In any case, this challenge was initiated by Joshua, and all of us were incarnations. They came to separate and destroyed the loss. On the contrary, they could witness the power of other strong people who knew how far away they were and how inconvenient it was to communicate. They made a steady profit. There are even strong people who have failed in the previous challenge, who have quietly crossed time and space, and come for the second time or even the third time. However, these strong people are embarrassed to challenge Joshua again, but they begin to take advantage of this opportunity to find opponents who may be beneficial to them and launch challenges. The scene was very chaotic. For a moment, there were thousands of legendary extreme strong men coming from all over the world. At the same time, there were dozens of strong men retreating by Joshua or other people. The army of Amos, which was coming from afar, retreated several times faster than before, The whole frontier is in the process of emergency evacuation, and all the worlds that can see this empty space are in danger. Never before have so many strong men gathered in one place. The aftereffects of their fighting will permanently affect this void, resulting in a certain degree of "void cohesion" effect, creating a special void terrain similar to "void vortex"! A dangerous life zone! "Hateful... Hateful!" Amos the great had never held his breath so much. At this moment, he felt that unprecedented anger and humiliation were born in his heart. At the beginning, he could not defeat the takur''s home planet because he could not defeat the unlimited source of divine power representing the takur as a whole. He was not as good as a man and was willing to bow down. And Joshua could not defeat him, so he had nothing to say, We can only give in. But now, these days, most of the strong men who know where they come from are not qualified to challenge Joshua, let alone challenge him! How does that feel? It''s like a clean home, smooth and polished floor, just stepped on by a man who just came out of the mud - this man is strong, he tolerated, but this man called a large group of people to his home to sing and dance, and even turned on the stereo to start dancing, and this group of people can''t be regarded as people, it''s just mud slime! ¡ª¡ªThey deserve it too?! ¡ª¡ªWhy dare you challenge Joshua if you are not as good as him?! It''s just taking advantage of more people to try, despicable! Shameless! There''s no bottom line! In this way, Amos the great also separated into a noisy group of strong people. After thinking about it, he didn''t think it was safe, so he gave a few more points Chapter 1022 For Joshua, it was extremely interesting whether he was a strong alien who fought with him in turn, or mixed up in the crowd with seven or eight avatars, trying to challenge his Amos the great again and again, or other more knowledge about other supernatural forces from other civilizations. Use your own strength and wisdom to fight with other forces and wisdom. The two sides will grow up and then fight each other further... It''s like a spiral climbing up infinitely, that is, the "battle" itself. There''s nothing more interesting and worthwhile than this. As for the large number of people besieged, it doesn''t matter - even if all aspects and all areas of extraordinary power are included, with the speed of Joshua''s thinking, there are no more than ten people he needs to fight at the same time. It seems that thousands of people besieged, but for Joshua, there are only ten people. As for endurance... According to the current challenge method of defeating one and then another, Joshua estimated that he should be able to fight until all the people on the scene have mental breakdown, and there is still room for strength. Therefore, every one who is challenging or waiting to challenge Joshua''s existence is surprised to find that the human being who has been fighting for a long time does not have any trend of "weakness", but becomes more and more excited and even stronger. Is he invincible? Of course not. In some aspects of supernatural power, Joshua is not as good as many who have studied it for thousands of years, and even the whole civilization has been involved in it. They have become supernatural in their respective fields of expertise, and there are some ingenious ways to use it. Maybe even the sages who created this power didn''t think of it at the beginning, Just like the pioneers who invented the wheel, the boiling water and the ignition, I''m afraid they can''t think of it in a short time. Later civilizations can play with these points. Under the relative confrontation of these forces, Joshua of course lost. He readily admitted defeat, and then learned from it to defeat the other side from another angle. Similarly, the other strong men who failed under Joshua were the same. They did lose, but how Joshua defeated them was already known to them, Some upright and simple beings quit and watch the battle between Joshua and others, while some strong people will quietly separate out a few incarnations. With this understanding, they will compete with Joshua again to see if they can achieve better results. Of course, they got better results - and so did Joshua. Both sides are not weak, and both have the aptitude and wisdom to become strong. Learning is mutual. This is the role of communication, as well as the role of "debate" and "argumentation" -- individual wisdom has its limits in a certain period of time. Every race and civilization with different observation methods can only see one side of truth, just like countless people can only touch one side of an infinite diamond. Only through communication, we can draw on the strengths of a hundred schools and make a thorough understanding of everything, can we gradually get closer to a more perfect truth. It''s just that Joshua is faster than them, that''s all. "To explain to hundreds of millions of people is equivalent to hundreds of millions of people explaining to me that I challenge all ethnic groups and they learn from me, which is equivalent to all ethnic groups challenging me and I learn from them." The soldier knew that, so he did it. At this time, what is challenging Joshua is a huge and majestic "ether dragon". This extremely rare and extraordinary species, with its natural power, can easily overturn a world, which is just the state of a beast. If the etherosaurus gains wisdom, absorbs the knowledge of civilization and grows up, its future achievements are almost limitless. In the aspect of ether, the ether dragon has reached its peak. With a long dragon chant, the other challengers around are thrown away by themselves in the drastic vector changes. The transparent light of the sky is like a burning meteorite, which is completely controlled by him, Control all the vector and force areas... This is an etheric dragon stepping into the legendary limit, even the real God can only retreat from the powerful existence. In a short period of time, he even got the chance to challenge Joshua alone, and the great power was gestated in his body, waiting for the opportunity to break out. But Joshua also uses the ether, endless transparent brilliance is like a waterfall sweeping down from the sky, the same dominant power hedge, firmly suppress each other. When it comes to ether, Amos the great is one of the best. He can even make the stars and the world become a part of his body. It''s like turning into a small world galaxy. In the process of defeating each other, Joshua naturally learned a lot of the essence of using the power of ether, And in a fierce and not losing the standard of the fight, he has mastered these knowledge. This etheric dragon is very powerful indeed. It is estimated that it is a patron saint and fellow of civilization, but it is still defeated by Joshua by using the changes of steel power, magic power and etheric power, and it is thrown out in a knot.However, this does not mean that he has achieved nothing. Even if he is defeated, the etherosaurus is also aware of his lack of resistance to various special phenomena created by magic. Of course, it can control almost all directions and forces, but the combination of steel power and magic is enough to create many attacks that can not be prevented by controlling power and direction. Just like just now, Joshua used magic with steel power, No matter how the etheric dragon was controlled, his power was inevitably dissipated by friction. Combined with the etheric skills used by Joshua himself, he was forced to tie a knot and throw it out of the center of the battle circle. In the face of that kind of attack, unless the etherosaurus reaches the level of "the first driving force" out of nothing, there will be no way - in fact, it is also a way to reduce the friction of the mass of matter to almost infinitesimal, and even create a nearly absolutely smooth membrane to wrap itself, so that the real surface areas of both sides are completely in contact, Etheric dragon feels that this is also a big trouble. Of course, he is not unable to break free, but the enemy is on the side. If he spends too much time on these, he will be easily suppressed and defeated. Once defeated, you will think of more possibilities of being defeated. There are not only many, but also many ways to draw inferences from one instance, and then think about more solutions to improve your own power system. Joshua fought with many challengers again and again. Among them, he could find a lot of familiar breath. That might be the incarnation of a strong man who failed in the previous challenge, but now he has come up with a solution. The warrior has sensed the breath of Amos the great for the fifth time. This guy has changed several life forms one after another, Every shot has made some progress, and even came up with a way to completely restrain himself before, while Joshua was surprised, he also mercilessly defeated all these people again and again. Of course, he won''t stop this kind of behavior. It''s a good thing for the soldiers who are eager to fight. God knows how long it will take to find such a group of powerful opponents who are willing to fight sincerely. At the level of Joshua, it''s very difficult to find a training partner. For the enemies of ordinary level, he''ll blow his breath away, It can''t promote each other at all. Of course, not all beings have to maintain their own force, so they have to use the physical method of theory. There are also many powerful beings located in the extremely remote areas of the multi Star River. Because of various reasons, it is too difficult to project power. Instead, they choose to have a simple theoretical conversation with Joshua. The two sides discuss the origin of the extraordinary force and look forward to the future development of various forces, They even share with each other all kinds of information about special forces like the power of emotion. After all, he was the successor of the sage of light. He got the "original psionic model" of the sage from the triple curtain. He had a complete exchange of information with the "knowledge receiver" of the sage of the devil. In addition, he was also the top power of steel, The whole multi Star River has only elements, and the shadow of Taihe is relatively weak. But this kind of weakness is only a little for the extreme strong. After all, behind it, there is the long-standing integrated information base of the mccrov civilization. The wisdom of the ancient sages is integrated with Joshua at this time. This is simply to use the wisdom of the whole mccrov civilization to fight against the wisdom of other civilizations. "Your wisdom and strength are awe inspiring, and we are willing to follow your guidance." "How powerful! Your opinion is indeed correct. In the face of the coming world swallowers, we really can''t spend our strength on meaningless internal friction. " "We are willing to follow your orders - perhaps only you can lead us to overcome the threat of the future!" Of course, there are continuous individuals who are unwilling to give up the challenge, but there are also individuals who feel that they have gained a lot and that it is meaningless to continue. Before they withdraw their avatars and leave, they all pay homage to Joshua with respect - because they know that this live broadcast and explanation can be regarded as Joshua''s initiative, And give opportunities to all civilizations and intelligent life in the multi Star River. They are isolated from each other in the galaxy. On weekdays, not to mention communicating, they encounter few situations, let alone exchanging knowledge with each other. It is normal for them to step into the wrong area, go into the knowledge barrier, and lose sight of the way forward only by virtue of the strength of one race. And Joshua solved the problem of their meeting, and gave them an excuse to "fight", so that everyone could guess each other, observe and understand the power of others, and then broaden their horizons, lay a good foundation, and have the opportunity to become stronger... It seems that this is not a good thing for civilizations that are competitors to each other, Because this is equivalent to increasing the intensity of conflicts and contradictions between future civilizations and disrupting the balance of diversity. After all, if you become stronger, the enemy may become stronger. But don''t forget that they are isolated from other stars. In a short period of time, they can''t meet each other, let alone compete. In a sense, they have no time to bear the consequences of "the possible enemies in the future will become stronger because of this opportunity", and they have to confront the coming army of evil spirits, But their strength has become much stronger because of this opportunity.After understanding this point, many civilizations have a deeper understanding of Joshua''s idea: This is a good and harmless argument for all people, except the evil god. He really wants to fight against those who swallow the world. The seemingly provocative and oppressive declaration, in addition to arousing their heart of challenge, is also really a sincere request... There is really no internal friction between order and civilization, which is equivalent to chronic suicide, or even a drag on other civilizations. After all, according to the description of the ultimate sublimation polymer, the end war of the era of the annihilation of evil spirits is carried out on the scale of a multi-star river. The collapse of civilization in one star river due to internal friction means that the pressure of evil spirits in this star river will be transferred to another Star River, causing a serious chain reaction. Every civilization, in a war of this scale, is no longer an isolated island. Their strength, their "yesterday" and "today" can no longer only determine their own "tomorrow", but also determine the "tomorrow" of all peoples and countless lives. After understanding the deep meaning behind what Joshua did, many races paid homage to the giant god who was still fighting in the center of the vortex. "This is indeed a respectable strong man - Joshua van Radcliffe, whose name should be spread in the multi star Hanoi!" "A joyful discourse, great faith, a generous and merciful strongman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "If you are inferior to others, you are willing to be inferior." As time went on, civilization after civilization acknowledged this, withdrew from this challenge, and recognized Joshua''s authority. But there are still some civilizations and strong people who are still immersed in the pleasure of the trilogy of "fighting", "progress" and "sublimation". Just like Joshua, who challenged the strong people one by one and became stronger by leaps and bounds, they finally understood the essence and pleasure of "fighting". Even the pace of progress began to slow down rapidly because the exchange of knowledge was almost the same, They can also feel great happiness from it. Even if this happiness is equivalent to being blown away by Joshua again and again, and beaten to pieces, scattered, bloody, and even tied with a knot. Physical pain, mental pleasure. But no matter how happy, elucidation will come to an end. Most civilizations are equal in the study of supernatural power. At most, they have some unique skills in the field of specialization. After all, the sages do not favor one over the other. They curse that a certain race can never observe a certain power. In the multiverse, any race can sense any supernatural power. At most, they have different talents and sensitivities, As long as you want to study, many things can be studied. Just like the previous generations of human beings on earth, they can directly observe part of the electromagnetic wave and feel part of the force, let alone directly observe and control it. It is impossible to see the complete electromagnetic wave, but with all kinds of tools, they have developed a considerable level of literature? What''s more, there is a close relationship between many supernatural forces. They are proficient in one of them, and most of the other supernatural forces have also grasped a solid foundation... Therefore, with the end of this communication in the name of fighting, most of the participants have gained a lot. They have enriched their horizons and gained a lot of proven knowledge, And in the high quality of the battle, a glimmer of the future. Even, some of them just missed the existence of linmen and broke through on the spot. Some of them expressed their thanks to Joshua with a happy face, and some of them paid homage in silence. Then they left and went back to their hometown to consolidate. "Narwinian civilization is willing to follow your instructions." "Enbang civilization understands your will and is willing to follow it." "We are willing to stop fighting, wait for the world swallowers to come, and vent our anger on these enemies of order." "This failure does not mean that it will continue to be so next time, but since this failure, kukker civilization will obey your instructions." "We fulfill the agreement. We are worthy of following. I wonder if we will have another chance to listen to your explanation next time?" Soon, with a farewell, a message, there was a lot of strong people gathered in the bloody Xinghe Wangting frontier, it became almost empty, leaving only Joshua, there are many strong and civilized message reverberating in the void. It can''t be said that "all" civilizations are willing to comply with Joshua''s previous demands. It''s very likely that some unconvinced strongmen or civilizations will still engage in disputes in private. However, the vast majority of civilizations and strongmen are willing to recognize Joshua''s strength, even if they are besieged and challenged by countless strongmen, But there is still no fear and fatigue, even the will of the strong who have been fighting so far. They are willing to admit that they are not as good as Joshua now - before they come to challenge again in the future, this lady McCullough should be the most powerful individual in the multi stars.All ethnic groups are willing to unite under a huge order in name. This is one of the gains of this trip to rescue crayler and Elma, to fight Amos the great, and to live the interpretation of Tao... Of course, the biggest one is not this. "Hoo..." In the empty void, there are only numerous whirlpools of supernatural power, which rotate rapidly in the void. If we let it go, the power of the strong people of all ethnic groups who live in these whirlpools will turn into a brand, dissimilating this region into a forbidden area of life. At that time, even the legendary high-level strong people will enter it, I''m afraid they will all be in danger of their lives, because if they take a few steps, they will be bombarded by at least seven or eight of the extreme powers'' past unique skills, and they are likely to be beaten and run away. Of course, it''s also a huge treasure house, because it contains all the unique skills and experience of the powerful people who are strong enough to leave a mark in this exposition. If we can fully understand it, an ordinary void civilization will be able to make a qualitative leap and become a star river overlord. After thinking about it, Joshua didn''t smooth out the vortex of void energy that would take countless years to dissipate slowly. Joshua took back his hand, and even slightly strengthened the strange scene of void, so that the weak could not enter it by mistake. ¡ª¡ªThis may be a copy of the latecomer. In the final analysis, it''s better to erase something from scratch than to leave something behind. At this thought, the soldier closed his eyes and breathed. "Very good... It''s been a long time. It''s not as comfortable as fighting." If we look at the whole situation, we can see that this interpretation has raised almost all of us to a higher level. Even Amos the great, who is almost impossible to be promoted, feels that he has gained a lot. But it was Joshua who got the most Chapter 1023 A fierce battle lasted several weeks in standard time, and affected the whole multi Star River. It ended with the initiator "Joshua van Radcliffe" winning over all the challengers. After this battle, the name of the four armed God of steel spread all over the world. Even at the end of the most remote star river, people praised his name and were awed by his force. Almost all civilizations expressed their willingness to obey the order he led, stop "all wars" that are still going on in the multi Star River, and begin to make full preparations for war, Deal with the coming army of chaos. Although there are many civilizations who think that Joshua is just an individual. He can''t manage all the cultures and races. As long as he does something hidden, it doesn''t matter. But this kind of lucky man gets a share of Joshua in the world of stars, After fighting with triple curtain and steel Python against the record of ultimate sublimation polymer, all of them are speechless, because they see the silver light all over the galaxy, and see each other''s huge thinking network. Even though some of them joined in the exposition, they were weak and did not have enough strength and courage to challenge Joshua''s civilization. After watching the other side expound the source of extraordinary power, create the real world and the original gods, and defeat all the challengers who were strong enough to surpass the ordinary gods, they directly removed the original gods, Instead, it conveys the prestige of this "true God.". After all, Joshua''s power has long gone far beyond the imagination of "gods" in many races... Even if he is not omniscient, he is almost omniscient for low-end civilization. In addition, the endless life of the whole multi Star River can be regarded as real. They are forced to "open their eyes" and look at and understand the name "mirov". Some of the younger civilizations knew nothing about it, but some of the civilizations that lasted for tens of thousands of years suddenly recalled many old things. They hurried to find the original books of their own family and confirmed them again and again. Finally, they were 100% sure that this was indeed the glorious name of the past. At this time, just like the sages at that time, Joshua oppressed this era and made countless strong people think of his name and subconsciously follow his order... But different from the sages at the beginning, because Joshua was not a good man. For those who do not follow, the sages in the classics will patiently educate each other, while Joshua will simply and rudely "educate" each other. But one thing is the same - there is no one who wants to be educated. Of course, in addition to Joshua''s explanation, many strong people have other gains. "Until today, I know that this multiverse is so vast, and life is so colorful." "I thought I was standing at the end of the road, but now I realize that the road may still exist, but I walk alone, too slowly." "There are such realms as'' near saints'' and ''sages''..." "The great existence that created the power we use now, with our civilization and faith, we will praise your name, and let your love and inheritance continue to the end of eternity!" If it wasn''t for Qiao Xiuya''s forced live broadcast at the level of multiple stars, together with the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall, I''m afraid many civilizations and strong people in remote areas would not be able to understand that there are so many other strong people in this multiverse, such a level of realm, and the origin of all extraordinary things. And the generous example of the God of steel. Most intelligent life is neutral. There is no "good without reason" or "evil without reason". As long as there is smooth communication and mutual understanding of each other''s cultural customs, taboos and bottom line, if someone is good to them, most of life will be good to those who are also good to them. On the contrary, if someone is evil, natural evil will feedback. Only a few people will violate this principle - even half of them will be "good to others for no reason", The real eternal villain who is determined to do evil, let alone grow up, may be drowned in the cesspit as a child. Of course, many people say that the relationship between civilization and civilization is a ruthless interest relationship, but it is just a rule between "counterparts". When the strong take the initiative to release their goodwill, the so-called ruthlessness and interest relationship are all disguises that can be torn off at once - in other words, it is too late to kneel and lick, Even if you have this idea, I''m afraid that people who have this idea will be ashamed to ask themselves: do I deserve it? Superman kindly took a flight to the other side of the ocean for less than ten hours. Will this man suspect that Superman is trying to steal his wallet with less than 500 yuan in cash? There is no such funny thing in the multiverse. Today''s Joshua will make some people feel that there is a conspiracy behind all these actions. They will feel ashamed and say to themselves, "I don''t deserve it." He is a strong man.Therefore, in addition to the verification of his extraordinary power, Joshua''s greatest harvest is to successfully reflect his own strength into the hearts of other civilizations by explaining the challenges and being challenged. Indistinctly, he has become a "leader" of the pan pluralistic collective order, though invisible, powerless and nameless. He became the "deterrent force" of the collective order, a sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of all those who attempt to do evil and those who are malicious. This is precisely the purpose of Joshua and the mcrove group of civilized strongmen who together with Joshua planned this "exposition". "Sure enough, everything is the same as I thought, even the extraordinary power is not eternal, but will gradually progress." Turning the vortex seal of the void, which has become a "forbidden zone of life", into a copy that can be explored by later generations, can also be regarded as an apology for taking other people''s territory as a battlefield. Standing in the void of the court of Amos, Joshua''s thinking line revolves countless information about power and practice. After this unprecedented round of challenges from the strong, the soldier can completely claim that he is a master in all the extraordinary fields. He is an individual who has almost reached the extreme in all the power paths - he is infinitely close to the saint, and even has a glimpse of the development and future of the extraordinary power. Psychic power, magic power, life energy... All kinds of extraordinary forces are forces that will self evolve and extend infinitely. They are not infinite oceans that will never change. They will cycle, evolve, expand and extend, and even transform from the ocean into the sky and universe. In fact, in this battle, Joshua saw many strange changes of extraordinary power, among which there were various subtle and profound aspects, which were the wonderful directions he never thought about. Every civilization can take a different path. As the founders, the sages just create a beginning. They create a base of strength. However, many lives and strong people can produce different but gorgeous flowers on this base. There must be many things that the original creators could not predict. According to the previous games, for example, the game company has made a game, which sets the rules and general framework, as well as some official rules. But how to play it depends on the players? Players will naturally use the original resources to create various genres, combinations, structures, and even card bugs and openups that are unexpected by the authorities. The warrior, however, completely absorbed the new "schools and techniques" created by all the latecomers and turned them into his own strength... Even Joshua believed that if a "sage" appeared again in a kind of supernatural power, he would surely bring new changes to this kind of supernatural power. Of course, it''s just a guess. It can''t be said that it will happen, but it is possible. At present, sages have chosen to create their own unique power to change the multi universe. However, it is not impossible if some of the latecomers choose to continue to deepen and improve on the original road. It''s not conflicted, and it''s just as powerful, great, without any difference. [the meaning of the road itself is to let countless people walk on it. If only one person can walk on it, then it is not "Tao" - it can even be said that the more people can walk on it, the more solid and perfect it will be, and the more its meaning will be confirmed] [the extraordinary way is not a lonely journey, It''s a long road for countless people to march together. On the long road, countless people support each other and help each other. Only in this way can we go through the heavy haze of the multiverse and break all the shackles "Joshua." In the communication array, the voice of one of the seven gods came, and the familiar voice of the God of power came: "it''s time to come back, we still have a lot of things to do... And, it''s really good!" "You have really become very strong, very strong..." You can still hear the voices of other gods and the strong. Naturally, they also watched Joshua''s explanation, and even many people tried to challenge Joshua, or communicate with the strong of other civilizations on the outside. All of them have gained a lot, and they also know that, There is a huge gap between myself and Joshua. No one thinks that this is strange - in terms of the number and intensity of fighting, none of them is more and stronger than Joshua. Although they live decades or even hundreds of years longer than Joshua, what''s the use? The time that can''t be improved but spent carelessly is just the waste of inaction, which ripples meaninglessly on the long river of time. And the struggle of the promising is just like a falling meteorite. Even if it is short and urgent, it is bound to set off a huge wave. In this regard, Joshua did not reply, he just laughed, pure smile, to express his joy and confidence. At this moment, he no longer needs to prove himself with words. No one doubts that he will not be the next sage. No one even thinks that he will become a "sage.".For Joshua is bound to be his own sage, and he will stand on the shoulders of giants and look to higher places. "Yes." In this way, Joshua turned and walked towards the star field where kleler and Elma were. In the process of crossing the void, the soldier raised his hand and swept to the surrounding star field. The invisible power spread and led the world that he had fought with many strong men back to its original position. Because of him the stars are scattered. Because of him, the stars return to the world -- take the world as the object in your hand, let civilization and stars dance in your own hands. "I''m afraid that the only difference between me and the near saints is the accumulation of pure strength and the small problems in some aspects. I''m afraid that the knowledge reserve of the extreme sublimation polymer, which has swallowed up countless civilizations, should be between me and Bo Zhong, or even inferior to me." After all, regardless of how much knowledge the ultimate sublimation polymer plundered, it is only the ultimate sublimation polymer itself, which is also a part of Joshua''s power. The beast is far from civilized in this respect. I will conquer you, devour you, own you, duplicate you - I will learn from your strengths, abandon your weaknesses, turn your pride into my own, and seize your pride for my use. And this is the nature of civilization!] The biggest plague of the multiverse is not the ultimate sublimation polymer, but the existence of civilization itself! "Near the saints, and the sages." The former, for Joshua, is only one step away, while the latter, can also see the dawn... Because of the old reminder of the triple curtain, Joshua did not mention the idea of his own road to anyone, but he has gradually improved, and he firmly believes that it must be the road most in line with his thoughts. At this moment, he has returned to the star field where kleler and Elma are located. Although he only uses them as an excuse to carry out the next plan, Joshua must also say that they have done a very good job. If it was not for the message they sent back, the mccrov civilization would have suffered a greater and unacceptable loss. Standing among the stars, Joshua was ready to eliminate his huge four armed celestial body and take the two men in the form of the world... But at the same time as the soldier did so, if he felt something, he raised his head and looked at the multiverse, which was full of endless stars, but still dark and quiet void. Deep there, there is the deepest shadow disillusionment, there is the deepest mist surging. The stars in the sky, the darkness spreads So, the soldier slowly raised his fist, and the thought array all over the galaxy began to turn, emitting a silver glow. The stars in the sky shine There is nothing to fear, since chaos is coming, then go to fight. If the irreplaceable "necessity" is called "fate", then there will always be people who will choose to look down at the soil and be willing to be slaves of fate, but there will always be people who will raise their heads and wave their fists. Although they will not say a word, they will not change their determination. If you don''t even have the courage to fight against inevitability, how can you have the right to go and watch the future? This is something that even the "little guys" who are going to take away know. "I hope Ying and Lin did a good job when I was away." With this in mind, Joshua didn''t say much. He put the whole void settlement into his own world, and then he began to wait for the Wanjie sacrificial hall on the other side of time and space to contact him and launch transmission. At the same time, he is also observing the situation of Elma and kleler in his body. Crayler''s words, just the simple body and soul do not fit, but now his soul has grown a lot, even by leaps and bounds, so this little discord has become a boost to stimulate his growth. But Elma''s words, the situation is a little special. "Has the death of the newborn begun?" Noticing the changing and distorted body in the shadow space created by the shadow gold armor, Joshua nodded thoughtfully: "kleler used the shadow power to forcibly stop this process, so although the newborn death has started, it is still very stable at present." It''s not hard to get back to normal, at least for Joshua, who can easily change his life and death, it''s just a small lift in the eyes of kleler and Elma. But how to say... Some sufferings don''t have to be avoided.Just as Elma said, the essence of extreme virus is just the inheritance of extreme sublimation polymer. It is a collection of thinking and knowledge. If it is eroded and changed, it is equivalent to being brainwashed and rewritten with a new program and software. Even the hardware of brain body will be replaced, although it can be regarded as the same person, But it''s not the same person. However, if we can accept these knowledge and thoughts and keep them unchanged, and control this sublimation with our own will, it will be a good opportunity to ascend to the sky, become a super life body and achieve the legendary realm. "It''s just that the road is too hard." Among hundreds of billions of people, only one can perfectly adapt to the inheritance of extreme sublimation polymer and become an extreme creature - but God knows how many extreme creatures can give birth to such an existence that can be anti Hakka. But then again, as long as it reaches the extreme level, it will not be infected by the extreme virus. Therefore, there are many people who may be able to turn against the objective. It''s just that the existence has long been so powerful that it will not be infected, and the original qualification of the infected people is not very good. The extreme sublimation polymer is just fishing with a fine net, Look for individuals with qualifications but no chance to become stronger. Elma, a genius of Amos, who is very keen on the limit and is not far from the legend, takes the initiative to break through the limit virus, which is far more difficult and dangerous than her own serious practice. Of course, this is also a choice. If she can really overcome this barrier, she is afraid that the growth rate in the future will be far faster than many people expected. "Take it back first." Joshua sent a little strength to suppress Elma''s death. He sensed the other side of time and space. The beacon that guided him in the Wanjie sacrificial hall had appeared. The soldiers were ready to leave the bloody Star River and return to mirov. This time, there were too many gains. Joshua was ready to step up to the saint and cross the threshold. Although it is said that there will be no thunder, fire, destruction and other things in the process of advancement, it will come naturally. When the strength reaches a certain level, the strong will judge their own strength, but that also needs to be prepared. Looking at the dark blue door of time and space opened up gradually in front of him, Joshua thought seriously. "I should go to Genesis again." Chapter 1024 The day of elucidating Tao, which shocked all the powerful people in the multi-faceted galaxy, is like a meteorite falling into the sea, which has caused many changes in many civilizations. However, for many individuals who have not reached the "legend" or even the "high level and limit of legend", the changes brought about by this event will not cause sudden and rapid changes in their lives. But this is not to say that they have not been affected at all. It''s just that this change has been gradually transformed into "common sense" in a gentle and irresistible way. On August 27, 848, mikelov, the production base of the nihilistic warship "Babel Tongtian tower" of the northern Empire, arrived at 2:30 p.m. Alva diamond, the former seventh Prince of the Empire and now the Third Prince of the Empire, is in charge of the void production base of the xibante plateau. Alva diamond, who also occupies a high position in the mirov coalition government, did not sleep. Instead, he practiced in his office while connecting the spiritual terminal and logging into the "forum". This is very normal - as one of Joshua''s disciples, Alva naturally watched the live broadcast of the exposition. Although his strength is not enough to draw any useful information from it, other legendary strongmen can! The materials explained in detail and marked by the seven gods, the old Pope and other legendary strongmen are placed on the front page of the whole "magic net". As long as you use the spiritual terminal, any forum or any private website can be directly linked to the corresponding interface. There is no room for privacy. This is a concept that has been publicized by the top management of mirov in recent years. They patiently and tirelessly inform everyone of this teaching, and encourage everyone to upload their cultivation experience to the "unified big information base" through today''s spiritual terminal, and the coalition government will reward them accordingly, Ensure that any uploader can get the corresponding value of the exchange point, can exchange materials in the exchange system. At the beginning, most people naturally doubted and distrusted this act, which was too generous and against the selfish gene instinct of life. They always felt that it was the top management who wanted to cheat them out of their unique knowledge, or they wanted to take advantage of it. Fortunately, after many legends and extremely strong people took the lead and passed on their cultivation experience and experience, There are a lot less idiots, because they find that the later people upload unique information, the less rewards they will get because their predecessors have uploaded similar information. The experience and experience of the legendary strongmen are far more comprehensive than their own hidden experience. At most, they have their own choices in detail. The third prince Alva, with the advantage of his commonly used forum, is one step ahead of the second brother as the emperor, the fourth brother and the sixth brother as the first and second prince, and even the father as one of the seven gods. He took the lead in uploading the Royal unique knowledge of diamond, and won the title of "preacher" with massive points and magic net. For this reason, Alva was punished by God, reprimanded by the emperor, reprimanded by the prince, the eldest brother and the princess, and denounced by his father and elder brother, "I don''t know how to leave a little for us." he was defined as a kind man who didn''t respect his father and elder brother. "Who told you to slow down." There was no shame in Alva''s heart, and he even wanted to laugh: "what''s more, if you are a God and an emperor, what''s the use of integral, you might as well give it to me." As a former member of the first team, because of his royal status, Alva has never been able to perfectly integrate into the team atmosphere, but this does not mean that they have no friendship. Now, all the members of the first team, the Makarov brothers and sisters, Karin and Nick the dwarf, have been transferred from the expeditionary army and come to his hands. They are basically successful, All the people with their own expertise and technology reorganized the first team and, in the name of "cutting-edge laboratory", carried out research on various new virtual battleships and various special and extraordinary technologies. However, such a cutting-edge and extraordinary laboratory naturally costs a lot of money. If Alva didn''t take the lead in uploading the Royal School''s unique knowledge and gaining points, it would be a big problem just to start with money... As for now, naturally, there is no problem. With the successful development of "universal element annihilation engine" and "new and extraordinary food cooking techniques" and other technologies, Today''s cutting-edge laboratory not only recovers the initial funds, but also can develop several directions at the same time with the patent fee. By the way, now and under the leadership of Nick the dwarf, who is regarded as the "master of extraordinary food science", the extraordinary food materials project has been established as the "high priority civilization level project" by the mccrov civilization government. This kind of food science, which can greatly improve the overall quality of the whole race, transform and optimize the next generation''s talents, has gradually merged with the disciplines of magic medicine and alchemy, It has become a new subject. Former teammates all have their own strong points. Ivan Makarov, who specializes in puppet engineering, was recently transferred to a mysterious world for a super secret mission by No. 3. It is said that it has something to do with optimizing the structure of a supernatural creation called "Shenji". Amira Makarov''s terrible aptitude has made her a very promising and advanced legend, After working with Karin to create the prototype of the "Elemental annihilation engine", he went to study at fayna, the sage of the sea. Now he is training in the multi Star River, and everyone has a bright future.As a prince and gold Lord, Alva, at this moment, apart from practicing and lying down to collect money, can only go to the forum to see the new cultivation materials and news. Of course, to be exact, logging into the magic net is not a way to kill time, but a means of cultivation. Let''s not talk about anything else, but the "mainland dispute" game, which was created by Marshal Radcliffe, can still feed back many useful experiences. Even some professional players have begun to set up their own races instead of pursuing customs clearance. With the extremely perfect simulation function of the mainland, they have simulated a brand-new and extraordinary race and system, conducted comparative observation, and tested the feasibility of their own way forward. Needless to say, the "Grand Arena" application officially launched by the coalition government some time ago allows the extraordinary people who are in the world and even in the multi-faceted galaxy to scan and upload their own strength with the spiritual terminal (some of them can be deleted and hidden), and then use this simulator to conduct virtual combat on the magic net. Because of the great evil tide, open cultivation inheritance and abundant cultivation resources, the new generation of gold and even the intensely strong start to blow out just like they don''t want money - but these strong people have no combat experience in essence. After all, there are not many areas to experience in mikelov, where the black forest has been basically eliminated, The application of Grand Arena is born for this. Although it can''t compare with the real battle, how to say? In the real world, when a strong fighter is defeated by both sides, he has to rest for 10 days and a half, or even longer. However, in the virtual battle, if one loses, another will have no problem. He can even experience the feeling of dying limit, which can greatly improve the mental endurance of the fighter in the extreme situation under the condition of perfect simulation of perception. Moreover, this virtual combat has not only single platoon mode, but also multi platoon mode, which can greatly improve everyone''s thinking about fighting and the ability to cooperate with strangers. Although it''s a game, it''s not for fun - even if the virtual combat experience can cultivate a large number of king of mouth guns, virtual strongmen, and even cloud masters, there''s no doubt that the real strongmen who can become strong can also draw enough nutrients from it, and then cultivate far more actual combat talents than before. Alva especially likes this function. He will fight at least ten duels of the same level on the forum every day... After all, as the prince of the Empire and the high-level of the coalition government, it''s really more difficult to find an opponent than to ascend the sky. If you want to get enough practical experience, you have to challenge the current emperor every day, usurp the throne and rebel every day, Otherwise, there is no other way. [free discussion]: is the server a bit stuck recently? I''ve hit half of the links several times and failed. Just after a virtual duel, he was defeated by a virtual body. It looked like a dragon man, but in fact, he was as violent as a devil, he used thunder and fire, and even had a deep fight. Alva saved the video of the duel and prepared to replay it later. This is also the advantage of virtual duel, It''s definitely a good way for self-improvement to be able to recover. But now Alva, who has lost six games in a row, is ready to cultivate his spirit first. Instead of continuing to lose points, he has to look at the forum. After opening the official forum of the Grand Arena, the prince quickly noticed the red hot post. Alva took a close look, good guy, replies are more than 200 pages, thousands, and the number is still soaring. "Well, it''s been a bit of a jam lately." Nodding my head, Alva could not help but Tucao: "I make complaints about the total network equipment at the base level, the military server, the Royal spirit terminal of the highest level, and think carefully about what the average person wants to get stuck in." He clicks on the post to check the reply - sure enough, most people are complaining about the instability of the server recently. Among them, a few familiar IDs and useful high praise replies come into his eyes. Crackle: it''s said that it''s because of the fact that magic net began to be officially laid on the other side of the multi Star River, and a large amount of information from different civilizations has been accessed, so magic net is a bit unstable. Some time ago, there was insider information that magic net will spread together with the exchange beam system, but I didn''t expect to get so stuck. Sister and ghost, I also want: in fact, you did not find it? Recently, there are many more non-human users in the arena, but they can only be found in the multi Star River, and there may be fewer in the local area. Before, I was still wondering if the biological transformation team under Marshal had made achievements. After all, I have one of those people around me. Now, I think it should be people from other civilizations who have also started to play in the arena. I love tentacles: Captain, what are you implying??? Sister and ghost, what I want also (reply to my love tentacle): kind wisdom Warcraft, poof. Raven mouth killer = sang (reply to my love tentacle): kind wisdom Warcraft, poof.Kill ¡¤ crow mouth ¡¤ kill (reply to my love tentacle): kind wisdom Warcraft, poof. I''m crowbeak (reply to my love tentacles): Dear wisdom Warcraft, poof. Home Devil: I think it''s quite normal. There are all kinds of creatures in the arena. Some time ago, I met a guy who started as a dragon man and then suddenly changed into a giant dragon or even a horse. I don''t know whether the dragon is a man or a horse. She''s good at water warfare, but the horse form runs fast on land, and the big move is to fly to the sky and spray stars, I lost for no reason. He has a dragon, but he never rides it (reply to home devil): isn''t it? I met one last time. At first, he was also in the form of dragon man, but somehow, he could change into shrem, and he could change into a fire devil to throw holy fireballs. Originally, he wanted to drag him into the water fight, but in the end, he would discharge electricity on the spot, and even use fighting spirit. If he didn''t meet him in the arena, I don''t believe there are such strange creatures in this world! Most of the replies are simple water posts, or complaints, sharing their defeat or victory against wartime Karton. One rare vampire (now renamed shadow clan) player complained that he had already taken the lead in the duel and used scene tools to suppress the enemy. As a result, the server Karton caused high delay, Let the opponent suddenly blink behind him and smash his leg. "Why didn''t he get stuck when he was pulling me?" This is the conclusion of the player''s complaint. However, what makes Alva most concerned about is that some IDs are particularly strange, or the reply is extremely blunt, which seems to be machine turned reply. Grimaceus: sorry, the server is overloaded, but it''s fun. It''s a good idea. Thank you, the God of steel. Rostarogno de la Marcil: Thank you, God of steel£¨ Because of the same syntax error, obviously copy above reply) Triple curtain communication terminal in mcrove magic net system: the magic server structure is out of order and unreasonable. We will respond to Radcliffe and apply for optimization and transformation. Solemn statement: psionic network is the best. "Well... It seems that those alien civilizations have really joined the magic net system? They also get the spiritual terminal? " In this way, don''t you put your own people under the control of mirov civilization? Alva guessed that these strange responses should be the alien civilized individuals who have not mastered the common language of McCullough, and even can not use the automatic translation system well. He subconsciously felt a little strange, I don''t think there should be any other civilization that would make its own people wear the symbols of other civilizations so easily... But his majesty felt relieved after thinking about it. "After all, after the explanation, God knows how many people want to join the mcrove Alliance... Alas, the power of the teacher can indeed call on the world to enforce the magic net and exchange system." Magic net will soon become the magic net of all intelligent life in multi Star River from Lady McCullough''s magic net, which is a foregone conclusion and can''t be replaced. Alva, after all, received Royal Education as a child, and is one of the disciples of the most legendary and powerful people in the observable galaxy. He has a high vision and naturally knows that the more civilizations join the magic net system, the greater the benefits to the mirov civilization and even to all other civilizations. Since returning from the world of stars, my teacher hasn''t appeared very much. I heard that she went back to the Lord''s mansion of Moldavia and exchanged with Miss Ying, Mr. Lin, and Ms. 3 for a while. Then Ying and Lin disappeared again. It seemed that they were going to carry out some secret task, and Ms. 3 and a large number of related scholars like Ivan, I went to a secret alien world research laboratory to study "Shenji"... And then I went to "elucidation" some time ago. In fact, at the beginning, people in the mirov civilization were in a panic. After all, all the people in the whole civilization were forced to move to the shelter world in a short time, far away from their hometown... Even though some of the civilians who suffered from the upheaval could understand, some of their homes and houses were destroyed, and people who could only temporarily live in shelters complained. But soon, the returning Marshal Radcliffe made public the relevant information about the "extreme crisis" and the tragedy of other infected civilizations in the multi Star River. Through the spiritual terminal and the magic net system, all people will understand that the fact that they are still alive itself is a great miracle. If it is not for the protection of many strong people and the relevant information, The researchers sent back the message, developed the magic medicine, and the collapse of the mcrove civilization was just an instant. In addition to letting all the civilizations in the multi Star River know the prestige of Joshua van Radcliffe and mccrov civilization, the elucidation day also makes the mccrov civilization feel extremely relieved and proud. "Magic net is really very important. Whether it''s information exchange, or propaganda and stability maintenance, it can be said that it''s the core of the core. What''s more, the so-called" games "above are actually the top priority of a civilization, just in the name of games, It can reduce people''s rejection of "necessary work", "boring deduction", "boring cultivation" and "dangerous battle."Because of another server fluctuation, Alva cut off the link with the forum of the Grand Arena. His most advanced devices are like this. I think other people can only be worse. He is very clear that, with the high level of civilization''s attention to magic net, we will never let magic net server make mistakes again and again. Obviously, magic net is now undergoing relevant upgrading and transformation, sublimating into a super large platform for multi-level communication In other words, the "foundation" of magic net itself is undergoing a dramatic change. "Teacher, what is he doing now?" Walking to the window of the void base of Babel Tower, Alva silently raised his head and gazed at mccrov''s bimonthly and the sky and void above it. He silently gazed at the top of the sky. He could see that there was an extremely bright silver star across the whole sky in an instant, leaving a clear and incomparable light trace, Disappeared in the other side of the galaxy. The vision stretches from the void base of Babel Tongtian tower to the whole xibante plateau, the whole bante region, even the whole northern Empire, the continent of mirov and the world. If you are a legendary strong man, you can see that there are invisible magic nets covering every corner of the world, covering the sky, the earth, the sea and the earth. It is omnipresent and inclusive. The tide of information is like a chain linking every lady McCullough and every individual who holds the information terminal. And all the life information in a world turns into a torrent of information, and even breaks through the world and comes to the void. The field of vision stretches again, from the world of mirov to the whole star domain, the sacrificial Hall of ten thousand worlds, the end of the Lost Star River, the abyss of the Lost Star River, and even the place of the multi Star River. We can see that, one by one, information chains and information torrents, which are based on the world as a unit, are orthogonal, wrong, entangled, expanding and covering one area by one in the multi Star River. Even in the extremely distant star world, which is located in the magic tide Road, and in the endless Star River, there are corresponding information chains docking with a huge psionic network, Unicom. They are merging and communicating with each other, just as two huge galaxies are preparing to merge into one. They are making the final preparations before merging. Maybe that''s why the servers are in turmoil? Not really. Because the basic point of maintaining countless information chains is, in essence, innumerable scattered silver light clusters all over the galaxy. He has long communicated with and integrated with the psychic galaxy. The power of emotion acts as an intermediary, and their merger will not cause any change. Now, the aggregation of the silver light mass, which is not the core, but is definitely the aggregation holding most of the light mass components, is falling towards the deepest part of the abyss, the great whirlpool of creation. ¡ª¡ªThe information fluctuates violently. The information of countless worlds, innumerable newborn worlds and innumerable dying worlds are remembered by the silver light group passing along the way, swallowed by them and turned into their own reserves. This is something that only the silver light group and a few people can do. Among those who can do this, the silver light group is the most powerful one. He is listening to the voice of countless worlds, the call of countless lives, the cry of the normal galaxy, and the sigh of the dead abyss - endless information, like the tide, is contained by him. And the closer to the creation vortex, the greater the fluctuation of this information, until in the end, even the whole magic net is turbulent. That''s the real reason. It''s not only the world of mccrov that sees this vision - the herders see it, the Sartres see it, the soul puppets and superpowers of the Siberian world see it, and all the civilizations in the Lost Galaxy actually see that light. In the abyss, a world is rising and returning to normal. In colonosian world, the hometown of the dragon people, thunder''s cologne looks up, and it also sees the light. "What are you doing, steel God?" I couldn''t help but connect with the flying star and the speechless Gulong and ask for the first time in thousands of years: "the great whirlpool of creation is not easy to return to order. It''s the foundation of the power cycle of Xinghe steel... Are you going to start the super single world again?" Cologne also has its own spiritual terminal. As an existence close to the world of mirov and living in the abyss all the year round, it is naturally allowed to know those mishins about the evil god of death. As a user of steel power, it can probably guess that it has reached the legendary limit, close to the idea of the saint, and speculate on the advanced route he wants to try. "You''re right and wrong. I really want to try the idea and structure of" super single world "in the creation vortex again, but I''m not ready to really start it again, at least not now." The galloping Silver Star left his message, and the soldier who left in a hurry said: "the creation whirlpool is the concretization of the world''s Star River, the" pregnancy and birth Dynasty "and the" decadent night ", the entity of the world''s reincarnation, the region of civilization, the world, and even the death and rebirth of life, which is almost eternal.""So, I''m going to be there to analyze the evil gods." "I want to analyze the essence of the" eternal death "of the evil god." Chapter 1025 ¡ª¡ªThe eternity of death¡ª¡ª Thunder Gulong opened his mouth, flapped his wings, and set off a sandstorm in the shrinking desert of Cronos. Listening to this word, he could not help but feel a little stunned. Evil gods are the enemies of civilization and life. They are the embodiment of natural disasters, the entity of destruction and doomsday. Since ancient times, countless civilizations have tried to analyze the essence of evil spirits, just as wisdom life has analyzed that the essence of typhoon is the storm produced by the ocean releasing its own heat, and earthquake is the shock produced by the plate releasing pressure. People want to understand the essence of evil spirits, so as to make a response and solution. But this kind of attempt, unfortunately, failed in the last step. This is not to say that no one has been able to succeed in this step since ancient times, but before they succeeded, the army of evil spirits from nowhere annihilated them. "... do you think you can make an exception?" That''s why thunder Cologne inquired that in its long life and ancient inheritance, there is indeed a message of evil god. As a reconstruction and regenerator of the world cycle, thunder Cologne has indeed recovered several worlds destroyed by evil gods. That''s why it felt shocked: "the eternity of death - that''s what you found, is there any clue about the essence of evil god? No one has ever come this far, or before that, they have all been destroyed. " "To be exact, I didn''t find it. I just confirmed it by synthesizing other people''s information." Some of Joshua''s thinking threads still communicate with thunder Gulong. When he left, he said thoughtfully: "destruction? Sure enough, apart from "eternal wonder" and "over developed civilization", is the information of "studying the nature of evil gods" also an incentive? Indeed, it''s consistent with the information I have. " "The existence of evil spirits may indeed be a little more important than everyone imagined at the beginning." The extreme sublimation polymer has left a wealth of research materials on evil spirits. As a near saint who can already imprison some evil spirits in the world, carry them with him, and even use them as compass and other tools, it can be said to be the first professional in the multi universe. And Joshua, who inherited the other party''s relevant information, naturally benefited a lot from it. He had a lot of new ideas. He could speculate a lot of new things by synthesizing his own original intelligence. For example, before that, Joshua thought that the evil god might be just a "phenomenon" caused by the forces behind the scenes, just like the psionic in the psionic, the steel Python - or that the evil god might be another doomsday version of the chaotic steel python. But now it seems that the information of the evil gods themselves is also within the scope of "warning". This is not a purely derivative phenomenon, and can enjoy the same treatment. "Malicious chaos, let''s call it the extraordinary power held by the behind the scenes. The essence of this power can be analyzed from the power of evil gods." Joshua''s subjective consciousness is still falling into the vortex of creation. He is crossing a layer of abyss. In the past, the seven gods blocked chaos. The soldiers thought alone: "chaos can erode and infect anything else, but only other extraordinary forces can fight against it - this may be often ignored, but in fact, it can show that chaos can erode and infect everything else, Malicious chaos is closely related to everything. " After all, the so-called erosion phenomenon is similar to the effects of "magic immersion", "divine power immersion" and even "holy light immersion". However, in addition to the divine power, both magic and holy light can only quickly soak some related supernatural substances, as well as the corresponding supernatural "magicians" and "clergymen" associated with themselves, Not everything. Secondly, malicious chaos can cause spiritual erosion, madness, and even inability to think - there are many possibilities, such as simply interfering with the soul, chaos has anti intelligence algorithm, or it contains a lot of information, directly driving people crazy. According to Joshua''s own experience against the weak evil god and the evil god of death, "containing a lot of information makes people crazy" is actually the most appropriate. Isn''t he the thinking array that was almost stirred by the evil god of death''s countless memories and calls that has been abnormal for a long time? One of the essence of evil gods is the sea of memory and information gathered by countless dead lives in civilization. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that it has such things as "anti intelligence algorithm". ¡ª¡ªOrdinary people will go crazy at a glance. The eerie infectivity, erosivity, mental pollution and even the mode of action that follows the pattern undoubtedly prove that, compared with other supernatural forces, "malicious chaos" and "information" are closely related. "However, the sage of the devil said that the essence of the evil god, even the essence of the behind the scenes, is related to" eternity. " The abyss is constantly falling and stretching. The God of steel does not deliberately speed up, but just walks across countless worlds. His thinking is divergent: "the word" eternity "is the same word that I have seen in the memory of" rich evil spirits "in the ancient pastoral era of the multiverse, the" ultimate civilization "of the initial civilization.""Eternity, infinity, absoluteness, and omniscience." ¡ª¡ªBeyond all material changes, even the "eternity" of the end. ¡ª¡ªBeyond all finite existence, even the "infinity" of imagination. ¡ª¡ªBeyond all concepts of cause and effect, even the "absolute" of probability. Let''s not talk about omniscience and omnipotence for a moment. That thing is obviously the supreme significance in the simple philosophical sense, and there is no need to discuss it in reality. However, there is no doubt that the three points of eternity, infinity, and absoluteness are for the most ancient civilizations who were close to the glory of bathing in the initial fire and naturally had unlimited sources of energy and material, It is absolutely feasible. "The meaning of infinity... I may know a little bit, especially after meeting with the shadow sages, I have a glimmer of insight that the other side is infinite, and it is only infinite existence that can cover the same infinite multiverse with its own power, and open up a new road. Isn''t this just in line with the meaning of" infinity "? Infinite power, infinite diffusion, infinite future... And, infinite hope. " Although it''s only speculation, Joshua thinks that the realm of "sage level" is just to deal with the concept of "infinite" in the three "ultimate civilizations", and this realm is absolutely worthy of the imagination of the ancients. In addition to the word "ultimate civilization", Joshua only heard about the concept of "eternal wonder". To tell you the truth, he didn''t quite understand this point. After all, in his opinion, no matter how brilliant and great the buildings and wonders are, they may gradually become silent with the passage of time... So far, Joshua can''t figure out where the eternity is. However, it can be understood in a different direction that the existence of those eternal wonders is definitely contrary to the purpose of those behind the scenes - it can even be said that there is no real eternal wonder in this multiverse. After all, even the Wanjie sacrificial hall is destroyed before it is really completed. If Joshua becomes a near saint, maybe he can try to repair it, But now, even if there is relevant information, there is nothing we can do. "If those great wonders are built, they will definitely bring about earth shaking changes to a civilization. Whether it is the sacrifice Hall of the world or the black fog itself, if they become the whole, it will be enough for a civilization to dominate in the multiverse, or even never be destroyed... But is this kind of civilization eternal? No, there must be some information that I don''t know. Even for the ultimate sublimation polymer, there''s not much speculation in this area. I''m sure there are still some key elements that I don''t know. " But even so, it''s enough. [malicious chaos] is a kind of power that is related to everything and highly integrated with information. In addition, the eternal spectacle and over developed civilization will make the behind the scenes feel uneasy and want to kill. For this reason, he even created the tool of evil god, which is also an important element in fulfilling his plan... So much information, Enough, enough for Joshua to respond. Moreover, the power of malicious chaos is totally different from that of psionic magic. It does not seem to be a system with sages. How do I say this? It''s a bit like the difference between extreme sublimation polymer and sage. "The ultimate sublimation polymer, the way for self to achieve the universe of self, may have something to do with the absolute. The absolute self, the absolute master of self, is the absolute existence of the inner world it creates." And malicious chaos is related to eternity, which is also consistent with the information left by the sage of demons. At this moment, Joshua has come to the boundary of the former dark abyss, the boundary of the great whirlpool of creation. Here, you can see the wreckage of countless worlds falling into it, just like the death of a giant whale floating in the ocean, and the whale falling to the bottom of the deep sea. Similarly, here, you can see countless new worlds rushing upward, Just like the volcanic eruption at the beginning of the birth of all things, it brings new materials and possibilities to the surface world. The God of steel did not move on. He stood at the boundary between life and death, between destruction and creation, gazing at the creation vortex itself, the black-and-white, Tai Chi like millstone of all things, thinking silently. The relationship among [eternity], [infinity] and [absolute] is really very close, and they can even transform each other... For example, infinity can also represent eternity, eternal existence, nature is infinite, infinite existence, and nature is also eternal. If there is no infinity and no eternity, absolute existence is also unrealistic - otherwise, is it worthy of being called absolute? On the other hand, infinite power itself is absolute suppression, and eternity is absolute existence. The three are almost mixed, only slightly different in small aspects. So [malicious chaos] must have brought some changes to the multiverse. The corresponding evil gods should be the original gods of divine power, the world consciousness of psionic power, the pure energy creatures of magic power, the colognes and void beasts of life energy, the initial elemental creatures of elements and various ancient etheric beasts of ether, etc. The change caused by malicious chaos is hidden in the "common sense" of all people in today''s multiverse. After all, it is the "true initial extraordinary power" that is second only to divine power and earlier than psionic power. All the life born in this multiverse must be bathed in its change.But this kind of change is too subtle. Just like before Joshua explained, many people didn''t even understand that the extraordinary power was created by the sages, so they tacitly believed that it was the truth of the multiverse. They never thought that there was no such thing in the multiverse before. How to cook frogs in warm water? Although it''s a bit ugly, Joshua has always been willing to imagine the worst. Today, all existing lives may have been affected and locked by the changes related to "malicious chaos" long before they were born. From the beginning, they danced in each other''s palm. But Joshua is different... At least in the world he once lived and understood, there is no extraordinary power. If anyone in this multiverse is most likely to detect something wrong without knowing it, maybe it''s just him. But it doesn''t mean that he can find out - maybe he''s already in the game and doesn''t know it? Maybe what he also regards as common sense is the chaotic side? "But that''s my advantage." In the past, the sages were forced by the situation, and in order to save the multiverse, they may not have the time and energy to continue their research in this field, so they can only give up half the way. Therefore, compared with the sages of previous dynasties, Joshua''s advantage is not just the identity of a passer-by... His real advantage lies in the inheritance of countless people, all the scattered clues, They all converge on him, just like the eyes of the world. Joshua now holds the key to the truth Chapter 1026 "However, the most urgent task now should be to achieve" near saints. " After sorting out his inner thoughts, Joshua sighed... Sometimes, even if he found out the truth, it was meaningless, and he didn''t have enough power. Even if he really analyzed the essence of evil spirits and malicious chaos, what would happen? People''s key points are brain and heart. A jaw will cause concussion, an eye poke will damage visual organs, and a male''s lower body will cause a devastating loss of combat effectiveness. Everyone knows this, but if the attacker is only a dust mite, the top sky will make people sneeze. At least if it''s a wasp or spider, it''s possible to endanger each other''s lives. Joshua had a very clear idea in his mind about the road to the saints - the super single world that thunder Cologne said was actually a possibility that Joshua had seriously considered. He thought that it was really a perfect road that could advance, attack and retreat, and could be regarded as perfect, and was favored by the two sages, the spiritual sages and the saints. But how can we say that such an advance is not "breakthrough", it just follows the old path of the forerunners... Or even in other words, it is the old path of the forerunners who have failed. It doesn''t mean to belittle the sages. Just choosing this path won''t lead to many variables. Moreover, the perfection of the inner world is another ultimate sublimation polymer? It is almost destroyed by the spirit and form, leaving a little bit of the original fire to float away, and I don''t know what new world it incarnates into. So, if it wasn''t really impossible, Joshua wouldn''t have chosen this road. In fact, in this respect, Joshua did not shut himself up and think for himself. Before the beginning of his explanation, he had already returned to the world of mccrov and communicated with many legendary heroes and even the seven gods about his own problems. After the completion of the whole structure around the world, he and the seven gods separately and secretly communicated with each other in the remaining steps, such as adjusting the internal structure, carrying out detailed decoration and construction according to the information of the shelter world. "Although it''s highly not recommended, it''s no doubt that becoming a true God can directly push you into the realm of near saints." This is not a suggestion put forward by Yi Zhe, the guardian God. He shook his head at that time and said in an obviously negative way: "divine power can be confused with any supernatural power to become a great source of divine connection. He can gain extra power in any realm, except for the sages'' estimation. But it''s a bit shortsighted to use this method. " "In other systems, if you exert your power to the extreme, you may be able to make a breakthrough, just as the sages did against the evil god of abundance. But if you exert your power to the extreme, isn''t it suicide? It''s the one that will die. This imperfect high-level system, on the one hand, suppresses the weak, surpasses all the extraordinary forces, but in terms of extreme confrontation, tut, it can''t be said that it''s not strong, or even very strong, but it''s completely using the future as a disposable consumption prop. " "In fact, it''s just a simple phagocytosis of material and diffusion of your thinking array, and you can become a near Saint naturally." This is the suggestion of the God of life - this God, who is supposed to be the most talented and powerful of the seven gods, is not like what he used to be. It seems that there are some waves in the calm. He really says very weakly: "if the road of ultimate sublimation of polymer is absolute, then we should not create the absolute world of ourselves, It is to devour the existing multiverse and dominate all things. It should also be a way in the "absolute" system for those who are close to saints and even sages. " But the God of life doesn''t recommend it very much. "Just how to say, although I think it may be better for you to dominate this multiverse than the backstage man, this simple method is the easiest to guard against. The backstage man, as an ancient existence, has the power to influence the whole multiverse. Maybe in everything that already exists, there is his head up, and the more you devour, Maybe the deeper you are influenced, maybe you will be influenced and suppressed when you try to promote the sage in the future. " "Your emotional power is actually a very good start. With your current fame and influence in the multi stars, if you continue to spread the emotional power and control it, it will not be difficult to become a god of emotion, but the creator''s use of creation, so as to achieve the near saint. It''s just that, if you want to change the way, it will be a bit of a problem. " Zeming, the God of wisdom and choice, always thinks about the impact of choice on the future, but it is difficult to have the best of both worlds. He can only shake his head: "we still have time, and we are not in a hurry to advance. Joshua, you are our... No, we always hope that you can make a perfect choice, but we don''t force you to do anything. " Joshua understood the worries of the gods and the possibilities and hidden dangers behind their suggestions. He has thought about all these aspects and has no answer for the time being.That''s why he came here. He came to the creation maelstrom. He wanted to accumulate strength here, study enemies, analyze problems, and sublimate himself. He wanted to think about all the possibilities, and then make the most correct choice for him. "I have to find the best tomorrow, even if I fail, the successor can continue on the right path." The soldiers never think that the way to break the game is so simple. When he thought of this, Joshua stepped forward, and the God of steel stepped into the vortex of creation. He turned into a silver meteorite, falling down against the tide of the world. In the process of falling, in the cycle of life and death, Joshua closed his eyes and prepared for his first "plan". At this moment, the whole multi Star River, all the people who are using "magic net and spiritual terminal" feel that the server has experienced an unprecedented jam and stagnation - but soon, the next servers will return to normal, and even the previous inexplicable delay will disappear. "What happened?" People who don''t know what''s behind them think blankly. At this moment, Joshua has already packaged all the data and information about the game "mainland of strife" and put them into his own thinking array, and connected them with the spiritual terminals of all the players in the whole multi Star River in real time. His computing power supports the whole magic net at this moment, He''s already with Mornet. Then, the whole body of the God of steel emerged the virtual shadow of one world after another. 10¡¢ A hundred, a thousand, a thousand -- by making use of the extremely rich resources of the creation vortex around him, which can even be said to flow to the whole galaxy, he triggered the creation of thousands of worlds in a flash, and, with his own strength, completely controlled them in his hands. And in these worlds, just as Joshua showed when he explained Tao, a brand-new world began to be born out of it, and it was not clear whether virtual or real races were born in it. What Joshua did was very simple. He just simply used the game of the mainland of strife, one world at a time, and reproduced it in reality - from the creation of spores to the subsequent evolution and development of civilization, everything was accelerated, everything was deduced by the God of steel using his own life and soul under the high-speed calculation, taking the reality and the world as the scene. In other words, by virtue of the data of civilization simulated by billions of people of mccrov civilization and the data of countless other races and lives in the multi Star River in recent years, Joshua began to recreate "real civilizations" from "virtual possibilities" in reality, Make it reappear in the whirlpool of creation! And then... Destruction. His face is expressionless, the silver world is shining, and a trace of darkness is extracted from his own body... The profound and incomparable darkness, like the dim light of nebula, is just a breath of evil spirits, chaotic evil spirits. It''s a breath left by Joshua in the fight with the evil god. Among them, there are all kinds of evil spirits, but all the evil spirits imprisoned by the ultimate sublimation polymer leave a little breath before destroying each other. Now, this breath is catalysed, activated, and then projected into the "real and virtual worlds" to induce the seeds of destruction. It can be seen that under the power of the evil god of artificial catalysis, accelerated civilizations are cut down like straw, destroyed like withered grass encountering fire, and lured into various possibilities of destruction. But how much civilization information does Joshua have? What''s more, he can imagine that his experimental materials are almost endless, and some soldiers are patient to experiment with chaos. "Artificial creation, inducing evil spirits - this kind of taboo, saints and good people, can''t do it. This kind of evil that needs to be "destroyed" to breed, and that needs to be "killed" and "despaired" to be born, is totally incompatible with him. " "But I will." ¡ª¡ªBecause, I am such a person. People who want to kill, destroy, die and fight. ¡ª¡ªTo create a virtual world and a virtual evil god, in order to analyze the nature of the enemy, Joshua chose to be the backstage agent and the evil god to understand the existence and phenomenon of "eternity of death". In a word, in order to explore the way forward and defeat the enemy, what soldiers do now is this kind of "evil" thing¡ª¡ª It can be seen that although the destruction of virtual worlds, virtual races and civilizations did not produce the expected virtual evil spirits, Joshua did not care. At the beginning of the experiment, it was very difficult, and a temporary failure could not prove anything, It would be more strange to say that if you succeed at once.So the next experiment starts again, which is destined to be a long-lasting battle, an extremely long process. During this period, how much material, how much world, how many civilized races and how many intelligent lives will be consumed? "What''s the difference between me and Amos the great, who plays the game of civilization and treats the whole life of Amos people, all their blood and tears, love and hate as playthings? What''s the difference between a fartrolvy who plays with possibilities, turns the world around, uses other people''s lives and souls as raw materials, and chooses the "past" he wants? " In fact, there is no need to distinguish. The arrogance of the strong is just like flowers with similar colors and gemstones with similar colors, which are different but similar. Even evil can do it, even if no one understands it, even if the cost is self sealing. In the whirlpool of creation, stay away from all familiar people, all familiar things, turn over and over destruction and creation, treat all things as playthings, Joshua will do the same. Destruction... And salvation. ¡ª¡ªAh, is that the relative divinity of the gods? In the vast and almost endless thread of thinking, there is such a little leap of thinking and emotion. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of contradiction, this kind of opposition, this kind of fight with self... Such arrogance is the root of their ability to resist the erosion of Dayuan. [- fighting for the future, the lonely steel perseveres in the whirlpool [- to save those who know nothing with endless destruction.] In this case, he will never stop. The soldiers will never stop. The enemy will always exist. They are in front of us and in the "future" within our reach. Therefore, we must take steps, without hesitation. Because if you don''t step. Even this unnecessary apology will no longer exist Chapter 1027 There is a connection between life and life. Relatives, friends, opponents, enemies... There are many kinds of relationships among people, and their depth varies. But there is no doubt that the essence of each life is independent, and countless "connections" connect these independent islands. Of course, generally speaking, this kind of connection usually occurs between the same race, such as people to people, dragon to dragon, horse to horse... But I don''t know why, there are always some strange guys who have deep "connections" with the lives of many different races. Starfall, January 1, 849, 5:43 p.m., Lindenberg college, snow capped mountain, northern denisier. He opened his eyes and woke up from the bottom of Zhangyin Lake in front of lindongbao college, spitting out a mouthful of turbid air in his body. The high heat of the earth''s core mixed with Longyan stimulates the rich magic crystal at the bottom of the lake. When it emits the strange rainbow light, it also heats half of the lake and ejects surging bubbles from the bottom up. At this time, it''s the end of the class in lindongbao. Many students who take a walk at the foot of the mountain, relax their spirit, and even quietly hold hands with their loved ones, have seen this scene - milky white steam mixed with rainbow light, rising into the sky like a pillar supporting heaven and earth. However, not many people were surprised. Because they were too familiar with it, some students even laughed and joked to their friends: "Miss Black got up a little late today - it''s more than ten minutes after class." "Isn''t it? It''s rare. Ha ha." As a semi Cologne who has been staying in Beidi all year round and living in the water around lindongbao, Kuroda knows that she gets up after a nap every day. She has been equated by the students with the bell after class. She never cares about such a small thing. "It''s so boring... Alas, there are no offending Warcraft and no offending prisoners. How can the world be so peaceful?" She yawned and wanted to get out of the lake, but after thinking about it, she found that she had nothing to do today, so she rolled and turned into a human figure halfway up. She continued to lie on the warm bottom of the lake, half squinting and opening her spiritual terminal: "let''s see what news we have today." So thinking, in front of the dark, there are large pieces of information. ¡ª¡ªIt''s the best of times. In recent decades, with the continuous recovery of shining technology and the explosion of extraordinary people brought by the great evil tide, today''s lindongbao college not only does not need to worry about the source of students, but also needs to open more than a dozen branches, so as to avoid that the highly gifted talents will not be cultivated, and the cultivation materials will be almost completely open, which can be obtained without any cost, It not only makes the old group of strong people who are stuck in the bottleneck become stronger, but also gives birth to countless new inheritances and materials, speeding up the frequency of times replacement. In the era of "high-speed and peaceful development" brought about by the hard struggle of some powerful people, it took almost two generations to complete the leap from "pre industrial era" to "void era". This is of course the reason for the glorious legacy, but it also has the superiority of extraordinary civilization... After all, for ordinary civilians who regard the ability to transmit magic as common sense, and often see the strong going in and out of the world, or even fighting outside the world, the so-called void is just a larger sea, while other worlds are just other continents floating in the sea. Because this kind of nervous tolerance, no matter what novel creation, strange species, or even strange other civilizations, Mrs. McCullough can easily accept it and turn it into common sense. And the spiritual terminal, perhaps, is the one with the fastest integration. "Oh! Today, both the "mainland of strife" and the "Grand Arena" have been updated! " Suddenly, heifa, who is browsing the spiritual terminal, cheers with surprise. She pulls the webpage in a hurry to make the latest updated information completely appear in front of her eyes. [Grand Arena version 6.64] ¡ª¡ªThe serial killing system has been added. In 1vs1 battle, continuous victory will get temporary title, experience bonus and cool appearance. At present, the highest support is ten consecutive wins. ¡ª¡ªThe new competitive maps "ether abyss", "broken world" and "void vortex" have been added. It is not recommended for players below the level of extreme intention to choose a new map. ¡ª¡ªAdded single player mode. From now on, players will be able to challenge AI enemies of ten levels. Each time they defeat an AI opponent of one level, they will get a new title. The title can provide experience bonus and purchase permission for a new jewelry box. ¡ª¡ªThe first multi star civilization Invitational Competition is about to open. The single group and multi group of civilization Invitational Competition are open to audition at the same time. You can go ahead alone or find your teammates to fight together. Finally, 32 teams will enter the main competition of civilization Invitational Competition and enjoy high bonus and rich reward.It is suggested that the standard number of people in multi person group is five. Starting from the golden level, the invitational tournament will be divided into three groups according to their strength, namely "golden glory", "soul of the extreme" and "Legend of destiny". Each group has its own Invitational team and champion. You can''t choose players with a higher level than you as team members. ¡ª¡ªThe tickets of the first multi star civilization Invitational Competition "silver invitation" have been opened for purchase. You can buy the level of your invitation, get the new jewelry box, enjoy the limited time map and other related rewards. [dispute mainland version 7.22] ¡ª¡ªAdded a late natural disaster "chaos evil god" to the game flow. New wandering crises have been added, such as "the darkness of the sky", "the frenzy of extermination" and "the evil spirit of birth". From now on, there will be hidden occupations such as "crazy heretics" and "chaotic callers" in civilized individuals. These individuals will speed up the spread when the stability is low, and destroy your construction. ¡ª¡ªThe "pioneer inheritance" system is added, which has a new event chain and exploration chain. VIP users of Jiyi level and above can choose "pioneer start". At present, they only support "spirit of creation", "brilliance" and "lonely shadow". Friendly tips, pioneers start extremely difficult, and each has an independent challenge level. ¡ª¡ªBee like civilization will now have random mutants. Mutants don''t listen to the call of their mother''s nest, but they can link to their mother''s nest. Mutants have random qualifications, but they must have "higher spiritual abilities.". ¡ª¡ªThe plan weight of AI is adjusted, and the intelligence of AI is improved. Warning! Now, in the "abyss difficulty" of the disputed mainland, all hostile civilization AI have at least level 7 strong artificial intelligence. Please don''t look down on your opponent, give full play to your intelligence and find a way to break through hell. "Woo woo, I''m so moved!" There are still a lot of updates, but just after watching the beginning, Hei was moved and about to cry. She rolled around the bottom of the lake to vent her joy: "so many updates are completely new games - and it seems that this multi star civilization Invitational Competition can participate in the audition as long as you buy tickets?" "I''ll invite Ying and Lin, and miss No.3... Oh, Miss No.3 seems to be going to join the" Legend of destiny group "... Then call the first name, Lisa and syndicate, too? Just five Meizizi thought, but Hei didn''t think that other people might be very busy except her - but anyway, she was sleepy and couldn''t suppress her blood instinct. For the first time, Hei felt so excited that her blood was burning. "I''ve won 27 consecutive victories in the Jiyi level random challenge. Even if I can''t win the championship, it''s not easy to get into the competition?" With this self-confident idea, Hei opened the forum of the Grand Arena, ready to feel the joy of other people and the pressure of the forum elder brother. Compared with the boring real world, the people in the spiritual terminal forum are all talents, and they speak well. She likes the forum very much! However, Hei didn''t see what she wanted in the Forum: "buy, is it still a person who doesn''t buy such a conscientious invitation?" Or "live open the box, a rare immortal jewelry" and other popular content. Instead, there was an overwhelming wail. [free discussion]: No, what''s the matter with AI?! [game system]: how can high level AI attack from the beginning to the end? There is no time to breathe. The design is unreasonable! [bug collection]: I can see the AI''s move but I can''t avoid it. Is this a bug? You can also see the high praise reply under each post. "No, why do you say no?"¡° No, what''s the matter with you? " "I think it''s OK. It''s a feeling of being killed by a passer-by in peace."¡° Hello, this update has fixed the bug that you can defeat AI. " "I''m up, I''m down, there''s nothing to say."¡° Hello, it''s not bug. It''s just that you are too weak. " Almost all the contents, the AI intensity of the big arena is crazy, but it is the big thing of the multi civilization invitational tournament. There are not many people talking about it. I wonder if I can make complaints about it. At the same time, point to open a manual top of the ultra long paste. This is a post issued by a very well-known team "new laboratory" in the Grand Arena forum. This team usually analyzes the influence of each map in the arena on each professional race, and puts forward some interesting map fighting methods and strategies to deal with specific strong fighting methods. Therefore, every time it appears, many people will go to the arena to leave their names.This time, the emergence of new AI seems to be no exception - just at a glance, Hei saw many familiar IDS in this post. I think they are all the same as himself. When you see each other''s posts, you should come to see what strategies or other tips you can learn. But this time, the cutting-edge laboratory did not give the corresponding strategies as before, but a complaint that can clearly show the sense of collapse. [what kind of AI is this? It''s all cheating, isn''t it? After testing all the maps, all of them can adapt perfectly. I think this kind of creature doesn''t exist in the multiverse. No, is it a creature? " "I didn''t expect... The professional strategy team was defeated."¡ª¡ª New captain. "Ah, the cutting-edge laboratory also collapsed."¡ª¡ª The ID cannot be disclosed due to relevant laws. "They are also very hard, or team leader, next time we will go to them and join hands to attack?"¡ª¡ª I love tentacles and reply "this ID cannot be disclosed due to relevant laws.". "I said it doesn''t make sense. They can pass, I can''t pass... Sure enough, everyone can''t pass."¡ª¡ª Home devils. There are thousands of pages full of complaints about related discussions. Some people even share videos of themselves being killed by high-level AI or resisting being crushed for a while. Those who can resist for more than 20 seconds are already elite players in the multi star forum. Among them, the one with the best performance record at present is five minutes of fighting with the Ninth level AI, The strange ID "herding with the stars behind his back" seems to be an extremely huge virtual strongman. Even in the multi magic network forum, this kind of strongman is extremely rare. Many players come in for this strongman''s video. As you can see, the white void giant and the fuzzy level 9 AI fought in the void for five minutes. At the beginning, they became white hot. The chaos in the video was surging, and the road was worn out. Many observers were stunned by the endless information contained in the video because of their lack of strength, resulting in direct disconnection. "Not bad." At the end of the video, the ID Holder commented on his performance: "at least a little better than my last performance." There are ten levels, namely, mortal, black iron, silver, gold, jiyichu, jiyigao, and the beginning of legend. In legend, legendary high and legendary limit. The so-called ninth level AI has legendary high strength. Although the strength of black is less than that of legend, it is not enough to be stunned when watching the battle of legendary high, but even she can''t see the specific fighting process clearly. "Will AI defeat legend Gao? It''s too weak. I think it''s just a matter of time, not a real combatant. " Shocked by the abused videos shared by players, Hei''s heart didn''t shrink much, but was eager to try: "it''s so hard to listen to them, but that''s what I feel. These people are not prepared to be defeated. They concentrate at the beginning and fight with the strongest strength! " "Maybe I''m the first dragon to defeat AI of the same level!" With this in mind, Hei excitedly went down to the forum, and then click on the icon of the Grand Arena. She smiles, and then confidently chooses "stand alone mode", and then "level 6 AI" to make relevant settings. Map! Etheric abyss! Scene destruction! Permission! Random disaster! Open! Game, start! Three seconds later. Hei looked up blankly and looked around at the blisters at the bottom of the palmprint lake. There was a phantom pain of being cut off at her neck: "what''s the matter?" How did I get caught? "No! Just now, I didn''t concentrate enough! " As soon as I bite my teeth, I click "challenge again": "I don''t believe it." Five seconds later. I felt that my head was crushed, and my heart was a little painful. My black brow frowned tightly: "no, no, there must be something wrong... I should have opened the Yangyan shield at the beginning." Click again! Ten seconds later: "no, why can''t I see him?! How did I get killed? " Click again! One second: "no, no, we can''t find the target by force. The flaw is too big!" Click again! Fourteen seconds: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!!! How can he kill me like a chicken! I don''t agree with you Click again! ¡­¡­ "Who am I? Where am i? Why should I abuse myself? " "How many times have I died?"Four hours later, the black dragon unfolded its wings and lay at the bottom of the lake in the shape of a meter. The tail at the bottom of the meter swayed gently and stirred the water at the bottom of the lake: "well, it''s countless now." In the course of the long battle, the black can not help but lift the human transformation and return to the prototype battle - but even so, it did not last more than one and a half minutes. "But wait a minute, how can I feel a little familiar with this AI fighting method..." Wake up from the challenge of fever of the head, think about it for a while, and have a little reaction - this AI fighting method seems not strange to her, on the contrary, she really has a sense of familiarity in her bones! Quickly find out your previous battle video, use the bystander''s perspective, slow down, and observe frame by frame in detail, and then "Wait a minute, isn''t this the way the master used to fight when he was in the extreme?"?! When we were fighting the black dragon mandagar in the blood moon abyss "A little bit changed... But this AI just treats me as mandagar! I said, "how can he kill the Dragon so easily? It''s based on the master!" "No, no, wait a minute. In this way, does the newly added AI take the master as the template?"?! No wonder it''s a good shot At this moment, Hei turned back to see the complaining posts on the forum, and immediately felt no contempt in his heart, but full of admiration: "my God, that" herding with the stars on his back "could last for five minutes in the hands of legendary master Gao. It''s just a pity to lose, and he didn''t get seriously injured... It''s really powerful!" Her best record is just two minutes. The black dragon girl, who has not experienced too many super intense battles, is really not adapted to this kind of fighting method. She will always expose countless flaws and be found opportunities by the AI, and then killed in one second. "However, so to speak, is the 10th level AI..." In fact, it''s not shameful to be defeated by the master''s fantasy AI. Hei Bei completely aroused her interest, prepared to strengthen her strength in relevant battles, and began to challenge and exercise in a planned way - but it suddenly occurred to her, even that one "Herding with the stars behind your back", The challenge is only "level 9 AI", and that "level 10 AI" "Hell On the other side of the Milky way, in the deep of the Milky way of a certain world, an enraged will fluctuates in the void. The voice of the great emperor suppressing his anger and doubts reverberates: "this 10th level AI is Radcliffe''s own end, right?" "Or, in such a short period of time, he has been promoted a step further, and only simulated AI can defeat us?" Doubts rise and howl incessantly. This update of the Grand Arena not only brings countless joys, but also makes all the people who have cut off contact with that person know that the other person''s condition is still very good. There is still spare power to update, and even spare power to prove his strength to everyone. "Strong AI" and "I respect you as a 3-minute strong" are used to make fun of each other among arena players. They are also used as propaganda points, attracting more other civilizations and other star river life to join the magic net and the Grand Arena. Of course, these are the things after that. Now black, after thinking that the AI might be the host''s model, quietly quit the forum and returned to the home page of the spiritual terminal. "Master... Are you so strong?" Black Dragon Girl''s expression is a little lonely: "I work so hard, I can''t catch up with his little step..." Thinking about this, she looked up at the icon of the game "Grand Arena.". Hei is not a clever and hardworking dragon. She has patience, but seldom inspires it. She has talent, but when fully activated, she will fall into the sleep of the ancient dragon. She wants to be strong, so she can make unremitting efforts. But it''s just walking on the edge of a shaky cliff. If she''s not careful, she will be dragged down by too strong blood force, A dream is thousands of years. Is game really what she likes to play? Constantly fighting, virtual fighting, even killing time is too boring, right? After all, not everyone is the soldier. Even if he is always bathed in blood and fighting, he can laugh freely. However, Hei can still play and "play" all the time. In a world where few people can accompany her to fight and become stronger, this is the only place where she can gain real combat experience. "Because, this is the host''s expectation for me." As you can see, the icon of the Grand Arena is a slightly strange head of the black dragon - the black dragon is roaring, and the walls of the arena burning this flame surround the head of the dragon, releasing a golden light like the sun."Black, I''ll use your image as the icon of the Grand Arena." Vaguely, can hear, the host with a smile voice, from the past: "how, I think it''s quite handsome." "Yes, yes! The master is the best to me Can hear faintly, oneself originally excited cheers. "Well, it''s up to you. Hei, you''ll be the guardian totem. Ha ha." It''s a rare sound that the host laughs outside the battle. For the first time, he vowed to make up his mind to live up to his master''s "expectation" and try his best to catch up with the other party. "Ding Ling Ding Ling?" All of a sudden, a crisp wind bell rings, accompanied by a flash of light, a small ball of light suddenly appears in the lake, pasted between a pair of black dragon horns. "Eh, Xiao Guang, why are you here?" Hei asked in surprise - she turned into a human figure, so that the light ball that was looking for the position could be stuck between the two horns of Heilong girl, and she gave a satisfied Ding. Since the world of the sanctuary came into being, Xiao Guang has not been with her. After all, things are very busy there. Sometimes, Xiao Guang needs to be a rare, self-conscious world will to help the seven gods build some extremely secret control center. All in all, it''s really rare to see it today. "Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ding." The light ball cried happily, while Hei shook his head with a smile and said, "Alas, the master is not coming back so soon. Listen to him, he will leave for a long time this time... It''s just his AI, not him." "Ding... Bell?" "Well, don''t be upset, he will come back in the end. And before we come back, we have to work hard to give him a big surprise, don''t we? " "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" ... a very warm feeling. It''s a pity. As the one who has been with Joshua for the longest time, he has been with him since he had no wisdom in the form of war horse until now. It is difficult to explain what he felt in his heart. "Do I really know the master?" She always felt that she didn''t know anything, but she felt that she understood each other very well. The man who walked day and night for seven days just to get back to his hometown for revenge has now become a great existence for which many stars are also awed. All this sounds ridiculous, but only those who come with us know it, It''s all taken for granted. Hei can also recall some of the words that several legendary giants, even some gods, said in Lord Moldavia''s mansion not long ago when they were discussing some extremely confidential matters with Miss No. 3. "He''s just like the sages of those days." "No, it''s a little different from sages. In those days, people appreciated and respected the sages, but no one was afraid of him. It was just love from the heart. " "And Joshua is not the kind of" mutual love "of sages, but" awe. " You can hear the voice of the old Pope and the voice of the guardian God, which is not hidden, but the voice of the evaluation is very clear: "I came with the sages of the past to witness his creation. I can guess what road they are going to take from people''s attitude towards him and the influence of invisible information." So, the guardian God smokes a cigarette gun. There is no smoke in it. This behavior is meaningless to God, but it is his only memory related to interest. He said calmly: "what the guy wants is to restore everything" damaged ". Therefore, the more serious the damage, the more willing he is to be close to him. The abyss is one of them. It is said that "shadow" also comes from it "But Joshua, I don''t know what he really wants..." eternal battle "? No, although he is the embodiment of fighting and the manifestation of destruction, if he only pursues this, I''m afraid we have long been destroyed by all the evil spirits fighting. Just because he is now Joshua, so "eternal fighting" is not what he pursues "Fighting is the result of his interest, but it''s not his way - no one has ever said that a person can only do what he likes. He must have a more fundamental purpose hidden under the fighting." "And that is the way he chose." Black identify with the judgment of the guardian God. Hei does not agree with the judgment of the guardian God. It is because the master is neither the embodiment of battle nor the hidden purpose. Master is master, Joshua van Radcliffe, just a soldier."Xiaoguang... Master, he doesn''t expect others or himself." Lying at the bottom of the lake with Xiaoguang, looking up at the lake above, which has become very dim with the sun setting, Hei herself glows and lights up everything around her. She whispers to herself: "when he first recaptured the territory, he didn''t believe in the power of the knight of the territory or the support of the imperial army. He just walked alone in the snow." "Everyone says that he has weapons, but he doesn''t use them. He has mounts, but he doesn''t ride them either... It can''t be said that he uses them. He only uses them when necessary and only when he can use them." "What he insists on is one person''s, and it doesn''t affect anyone else''s fight, even the weapon and mount. He doesn''t want to let the weapon break and the mount die because of himself." One to one, one to many, one to a group, or even one to infinity, it doesn''t matter. Is he looking forward to fighting? It''s more like a challenge. But in the final analysis, whether it''s a challenge or a fight, it seems to prove something. "The master knows his" abnormality "and knows that other people don''t necessarily like fighting, or bathing in blood or death. He knows that other people don''t necessarily like to run around in the void all day, like to cross other worlds to save all living beings, and like to fall into a near fatal danger. " "Therefore, he will not take anyone with him. Instead, he will go on the road alone. He doesn''t expect anyone, and he doesn''t want others to change their ideas because of their expectations, and go on the road that shouldn''t belong to them." How can my master describe such a complex mixture of "tenderness" that he is not willing to impose "harm" on others, and "pride" that he is not willing to bear "responsibility" on others? He raised his hand, touched Xiaoguang, listened to the sound of "Ding Ling Ding Ling", and showed a faint smile. "So, I want to catch up with him. After all, I am a cologne. If there is no accident, it is not surprising that I will live forever. In this way, if the road has an end, I may be able to catch up with my master at the end of the eternal time. " "But if it is the master, even if this multiverse really has an end, it will be broken and forced out of a way." Starfall, January 1, 849, 11:32 p.m., at the bottom of the palmprint lake, lindongbao college, the snow capped mountain of northern denisier. Black and light together, across the thick lake, looking up at the sky above the double moon glory. "This year is the first year for the master to leave the world of mirov and go to the creation vortex." This year is the first year for Joshua van Radcliffe to enter the creation vortex. When I left, I was approaching Chapter 1028 It is often said that weapons are the best partners of soldiers. After all, for soldiers, a good weapon that can show their best strength is not inferior to a good partner who has the same heart and mind. Therefore, according to this point, from ancient times to the present, there have always been a group of people who have devoted themselves to creating weapons and spirits with their own will. They have directly skipped the "running in" stage and reached the highest level of spiritual communication. However, this is not to say that a weapon can be regarded as "the best partner" if it is really interlinked with people''s heart and mind, and can let the holder give full play to his best strength - because when the weapon also has the will, it is not only the soldier who chooses the weapon, but also the weapon''s owner. Only a very small number of people can convince self-conscious weapons to be used voluntarily. ¡ª¡ªOf course, this does not mean that the very few people have to use weapons. Fall 850, January 1, 0:17 a.m. in the basement of the cemetery Church in Moldavia, north. There is no dust in the church that is often cleaned. The fluorite lamp, which is incompatible with the age of magic power, is shining with light gold. Walking through the basement full of metal smell, Ying and Lin come to a door in the underground. The silver haired girl and the black haired boy do not hesitate. They reach out their hands together. Then, it opened the door. In an instant, there was the sound of jingo TieMa. You could hear the blade trembling slightly, you could hear the shield being struck, and you and your brother felt the echoes of dozens of completely different weapons, which spread the heavy killing breath. For the low-level supermen, this kind of battle may really shock them, immerse them in a different mental state, and increase the success rate of the next contractual action. However, first of all, Ying and Lin are not low-level, and now they have great intention. Secondly, they are not human at all, but are different from the weapons buried in the basement. They are all "magic machines.". So the two were not affected at all, so they strode into the basement. "Why are you He noticed that the people who came here were not human beings, but his own kind. A long gun inserted in the ground sent out a confused mental wave: "is it time for maintenance again? In fact, there''s no need. The Yunyang Dharma array that the owner updated last time is already great. Now I feel stronger than ever. I can eat people, Rua! " "It''s true." On one side, it seemed that I was knocking myself just now, and the shield that made a frightening knocking sound also sent out a spiritual wave: "I even feel that my spirit is much better, my thinking is much clearer, and I''m just quick." Then, dozens of magic machines in the whole basement almost sent out mental waves at the same time. The noisy communication was enough to make a psychic out of control. For this, Ying and Lin had no way. They looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and then clapped their hands together. The clear applause immediately suppressed all the voices. "Well, all of you, this time we''re not here to do maintenance for you... To be reasonable, you are so energetic. What can you do for maintenance?" It was Ying who said this sentence, and then Lin who answered it. He opened his hand and began to release his own strength, connecting all the magic machines present: "in a word, there is a big announcement today, and from then on, you don''t have to stay in this basement any more." In this way, with the spread of powerful power, as Lin released energy to cover all the magic machines present, one after another strong light flashed up - and then, with the surging wave of magic, one by one "human" with different shapes appeared in the basement. There are old people who seem to be highly respected, young girls who are the same as Ying and Lin, and more normal men and women. Dozens of people who turn the magic machine into human figures are unexpected and show their bodies abruptly. "... wait, Lin, and fireflies." Looking at his hands in the shape of human, the young man who changed from the long gun didn''t seem excited about it. He frowned and said, "what do you mean? I can feel that our contract with the radcliffs has been cut off... No, it has been cut off. " "It''s strange to say that in recent years, no new magic power has come in - does the owner have no descendants? Or did he give up She shook her head and let her long blue hair shake: "no, your contract is still there, he should not give up the magic machine... So, he gave up us?" This kind of speculation can''t be said to be unreasonable - even if there are a few avatars of Shenji, I''m afraid the new owners feel that it''s too troublesome to maintain Shenji and support these "losers", so they simply suppress their contracts and let them find their own way out, or let them live and die on their own."Well, that''s not true." Hearing all these strange guesses, Ying''s lovely little face wrinkled up. She looked bitter and said helplessly: "mainly, the order that the master left us at the beginning is like this." "When the production parts of Shenji become stable and everyone gradually accepts the new life form of Shenji, it is also the time to return the freedom of Shenji left by the ancestors of Radcliffe family." That''s exactly what the master said, and we''re just carrying out this order in his absence. " "Yes." Lin nodded to one side. He came forward to help some people who had not used human form for about a hundred years. He had forgotten how to walk. Suddenly, Shenji, who was lying on the ground, stood up. The young man shrugged his shoulders and said, "a few days ago, the production line of Shenji was completely completed. Although the output was not very high, it was only a matter of time for it to be popularized according to the speed of diffusion, and even the mcrolfe civilization was spread, It''s also possible to have multiple stars all over the world. " "From then on, Mrs. McCullough is about to usher in the era of national magic machine - I think it''s quite appropriate for the host to call her national AI assistant." Ying and Lin felt that their explanation was very easy to understand, but they did not expect that many things they thought were common sense did not exist in the minds of Lao Gu Dong, who had been stored in the basement all the year round. "Shenji production line?" The young man with the spear had a confused face. "We popularized it?" Shield women fall into thinking. "The maccroft civilization?" The swordsman scratched his head. "Multi Star River, and other civilizations?" Double knife Gemini asked: "no, what are you talking about?" "And that''s not the most important thing." Looking back, the mental state of the best long gun Shenji gradually became angry: "what does this generation of home owners mean? What''s he talking about "Aren''t we free?" "Yes." Shield Shenji also seriously responded: "weapons should be sealed if they are not used. Our freedom allows us to voluntarily choose to wait. Even if the person who is suitable for our contract has long passed away, we will also fulfill the agreement - we are buried in the soil. It is our freedom to teach the next generation of Shenji common sense and knowledge in the process of waiting for death, It''s the responsibility of those of us who have not been chosen as "losers." "After all, does this generation of family owners have no descendants? Why hasn''t a new magic machine been sent in yet? " "... that''s really the idea that the master didn''t take good care of you. I''m sorry first... Indeed, to let you be free is an insult to your loyalty by the radcliffs." Listening to the questions and rhetorical questions from the past generations in the basement, Ying anxiously curls her long hair. She turns her eyes and seems to be extracting the knowledge from the memory bank that can deal with the current scene: "but really, seniors, the technology progress is too fast now. If you don''t go out to repair and evolve, It will be eliminated completely by the times When Ying said this, she also released her own sense level breath. The powerful energy rolled in the small basement, which immediately made all the magic machines present silent: "the master also considered this, so he wanted you to contact the outside world as soon as possible, so that you would not be eliminated by the times because you are a meritorious elder." "... what about the current householder." After a moment''s silence, he reluctantly agreed with Ying''s words, and his face was distressed: "after all, we are all Radcliffe''s magic weapons. It''s better to ask the master himself to give such an order." "Now the owner of the family..." Ying and Lin sighed, and then said: "now the master of the family is practicing in a closed door somewhere. Even we can''t see him." "Compared with these, you''d better come out quickly and go with us to transform the production line. Nowadays, there are too many industries in Radcliffe''s family, and the owner is not in charge. We have our own tasks... If we''re not really busy, we won''t want to disturb you." In this way, under the urging of Ying and Lin, many magic machines left the basement where they had stayed for decades and hundreds of years in confusion and confusion, and came to the outside world in a muddleheaded way - but what appeared in front of them was not in their memory bank, simple and cold, just like the main city of Moldavia in the fortress. What appears in front of these magic machines is a huge magical city full of high-rise buildings, bright as day even at night, full of vitality and noise. Giant statues hundreds of meters high stand between the cities. Magic cars can be seen everywhere, running back and forth along the main road. The pedestrians on the roadside are not only human beings, elves and dwarves, but also many other ethnic minorities similar to Fishman, and even strange individuals from different civilizations, We can even see an individual of Lund civilization, that is, a big iron ball floating in the air, with many human children riding on him, flying around in mid air and laughing.If it wasn''t for Ying and Lin to emphasize that this is Moldavia, the gods would only feel that they are in a different world. "Well, it''s against the Moldavia air flight law... Forget it, I''ll send a warning later." Different from the screen, which nodded with satisfaction because of the harmonious coexistence of multi civilized individuals, Lin watched this scene and his professional habits surged up. He just wanted to issue a ticket, but the timing was not right, so he had to endure: "see? Dear predecessors, the present world is no longer the original one, and the responsibility of Shenji is no longer the original one. " In fact, needless to say, all the Shenji present were basically in a state of shock. "What''s the matter?" The last generation of Shenji was sent in only a few decades ago. Except for Ying and Lin, the youngest cheap Shenji rubbed his eyes and seriously doubted whether he saw the illusion: "isn''t the Radcliffe family an ordinary northern aristocrat? When... Has it developed so strongly?" He even saw airships with large screens floating in the sky. In addition to advertisements, the airship screens would also show the head of a black haired and red eyed man - anyone knows, the image of Joshua van Radcliffe, the contemporary owner of the Radcliffe family. ... the great marshal of the coalition government, the legendary strongman Joshua van Radcliffe, one of the founders of magic net, and the founder of the multi star civilization invitational tournament... In just a short time, he can hear countless messages about this generation of owners. "See? It''s not what it used to be. There''s no room for procrastination. " Shocked? Just be shocked! Ying is very satisfied with the shock of the magic machines. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to make these iron and stone heads (physical meaning) upgrade according to their requirements: "in a word, it''s not to say that you should leave the Radcliffe family - there are still many vacancies in the family''s industry, and we need some trustworthy people to help us, If you like, you can continue to serve the family. " "Even if we don''t want to do chores, Shenji now has a special way to practice, and we can become stronger on our own. Believe me, this is a new era far more magnificent than you think. The possibility of you is far greater than you think." ¡ª¡ªIt''s true. With the rapid development of time and the rapid change, the first multi star civilization Invitational Competition has been closed a few months ago. Through this competition, the exchanges and relations among multi civilizations have become closer and more stable, and the rapid spread of the exchange light column system has gradually spread with the spread of many civilizations, And go deep into every detail of the galaxy. Although the really top, as the foundation of civilization, did not take part in the competition, the huge Invitational Competition, which affected hundreds of millions of civilizations, really made many civilizations realize the strength and foundation of each other, and the battles from low to high, as explained in different depths, whether they were participants or viewers, All of them can benefit from it, and the outstanding performers and the civilization behind them can get amazing opportunities and resources to ascend to the sky. For example, the champion of the single gold group in the Invitational Competition comes from a civilized individual who is not well-known. It is a psionic entity civilization born with high spiritual powers. Their individual has no physical body, and is composed of pure psionic power and some magic elements. The gold level is just a natural power for them as adults, The spiritual power far beyond the general race, and the advantage of sparing a large number of attacks without entity, in the golden class, which has not yet honed all aspects to the limit, is actually very dominant. After this self styled "amund" civilization won the single gold medal, countless civilizations were willing to give resources to support its growth. Naturally, there are conditions, but there are few unconditional efforts in this world. Amund Wenming also readily agreed to the requirements of mccroff civilization, The two sides began to carry out all-round cooperation in the spiritual field. The champion of the single group is an acquaintance. That is Joshua''s disciple, Lisa, a dragon girl from Cronus world. To tell you the truth, after Lisa advanced to Jiyi level, developed the blood of Cologne, and practiced the inheritance of the strongest in the world, all her opponents who misjudged her ability because of her body size were surprised by the power she could unleash. With the Dragon Girl''s strike, it can be said that the legendary "stone breaks the sky and rises to dragon bully" will bring a mountain with her opponents, When a "divine earth element" blasted into the sky, almost all the audience were doubting their own eyes. The champion of the single legend group comes from the Star River maintenance group, which is known as the civilization of natural disasters. This strange civilization, which is known as pacifying war with war and dealing with destruction with destruction, challenged Joshua in the last exposition, but was defeated. Moreover, because Joshua''s declaration of peace was very to their taste, it gradually revealed its mysterious true face to the outside world - a pure mechanical civilization.As a mechanical creation created by the "peacekeeping group", its parent civilization itself is the largest peacekeeping object, so it did not hesitate to maintain it. However, over a long period of time, the mechanical aggregate, which was originally controlled by the core instructions, began to give birth to "free individuals" who could think independently, These free individuals are still subject to the core instructions to bring peace to the world, but they are not unable to think independently. The winner of the single player group this time is the most powerful free individual of Xinghe maintenance group. Its essence is an iron gray void continent, carrying 78 kinds of world-class destruction weapons and various defense plug-ins that can deal with various attacks, This is basically a way of fighting by equipping the entire arsenal of civilization with itself. In a sense, it can also be said to be "doing our best.". However, the champion of the single team doesn''t make much sense. If Joshua doesn''t appear, many powerful civilized individuals are not ready to take the shot. Moreover, they seem to bully the small with the big ones... After all, the legendary limit and legendary height are legends. If they really fight, the gap between them may be even bigger than the gap between ordinary people and legendary height. The single team competition mostly reflects the individual potential and heritage of a civilization, while the multi team competition is chaotic and tends to cooperate in various ways. The champion of the group gold group comes from the elite exploration team of mcrove civilization. Its members are prest, Constantine, Clark, side and Wayne. Among them, prest has been able to advance greatly, but for the sake of this competition, he pushed back his advance time a little. In fact, the key point of team competition is not to be strong on the one hand, but to work together to deal with all kinds of enemies. For example, amund civilization was able to win the singles championship because he was lucky. He did not encounter individuals with natural mental restraint ability, or individuals with that ability were eliminated by others. However, team competition is different. Stability is above everything. Advantages may be restrained by the other side, and disadvantages may be used by the other side. All aspects must be considered in order to ensure that they can use hard power to suppress the other side. The elite team can be said to be perfect at this point. They successfully beat all their opponents with a performance that is not shocking, But it''s like the overwhelming stability over the mountain to win the championship. "After all, in the process of exploring the alien world, we have suffered many challenges, such as evil spirits, relics in the distorted space-time field, nests of alien civilizations, primitive world full of thunder elements... We often fight with wild Jiyi and Overlord level demons, and survive several legendary duels, which brings us solid combat experience, It also tempered our will that man will conquer nature, which we firmly believe In an interview with the host of the invitational tournament and the official reporter Ying, the team leader Priestley has deep eyes, and his tone is full of vicissitudes. He seems to have countless feelings: "every time you go to explore a different world, you must make sure you don''t make any mistakes, otherwise you may suffer a big loss in some way because of the crow''s mouth, It''s no surprise to die... What''s a crow''s beak? It''s nothing. It''s just a sharpening stone for us to move forward. " On one side, Knight Clark, who had been silent for a whole game, wanted to protest, was suppressed and fruitless, while others nodded in agreement. The champion of group Jiyi comes from a multi civilization mixed race team. Its members are Xiaoguang from the blood moon abyss, Elma from the court of Amos, cindiga from the furnace abyss, the first name from the kallis world and Alva from the mcrov civilization. From the beginning, few people believed that this team, whose members came from all civilizations, did not know how to cooperate with each other, could win the championship. However, the subsequent performance of the competition surprised everyone. It looked like a pet''s luminous sphere, which could instantly expand into a giant ball of light like a small star, and it looked like a transparent human Amos, It can summon a big and amazing virtual warship at any time. It looks like a dragon man''s demon. It can also transform into a giant shrem filled with endless thunder. It looks like an ordinary iron ball, much like the first Runde. It can incarnate in the shape of a metal Titan hundreds of meters high, but it looks like a human Alva... It''s really just human. Sometimes, when you think he will change to surprise you, he doesn''t change, which is also a kind of surprise. All in all, after a surprise of the whole event, they won the championship. This is a very strange combination. When the official reporter Lin interviewed, Xiao Guang, as the team leader, expressed great emotion: "Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ding Ling. Ding, Ding "I see." As a reporter, Lin suddenly realized: "you mean that this is not your complete state. If there is no accident, you and another contestant who has not participated in the competition can cooperate better, and she will also change, right?" "Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" "Well, that''s true. You still have a lot of members to participate in the singles competition... It''s really admirable that you are the first, but you are so modest!""Ding ~" (a little proud self modesty) This strange and incomparable interview process is very popular in the forum. [whether you understand it or not, I understand it anyway] Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling [no, you should announce the names of other members of your team as well - if you don''t get the first place in the complete state, what is the complete state like [becoming a special team... It''s a strange name. Who started it Black, who overslept and missed the competition because of staying up late fighting in the arena and challenging AI, shed tears of regret when he heard the interview. As for the team Legend Group, there was no live broadcast or follow-up video broadcast. The specific news was only circulated among the high-level of various civilizations. It seems that the fighting time is too long. The game is not over yet, and the fighting content can not be released to the public. However, as reporters, Ying and Lin know that this group war is essentially an exploratory exchange of military disclosure among civilizations. Each civilization will not send only one team, and there is no saying that it will be a champion. After all, if we don''t make every effort to fight on the premise of death, we can''t find out much. Many people just use the platform of civilization invitational tournament to solve the contradiction between civilizations. This is also the only way to adjudicate disputes among civilizations after Joshua''s declaration of peace - and this kind of battle involving enmity and disputes is not suitable to be played in a happy competition. Anyway, all the participants in the game can''t beat the level 10 AI of a certain game. The memories of the past are over. With the introduction of old-fashioned Shenji to the Shenji production line in Moldavia and the upgrading of relevant parts and optimization of energy cycle for them in turn, Ying also bid farewell to her brother at this time. "Then I''ll go." The girl with silver hair unfolds her hands. She can see a set of streamlined armor, which appears on her body out of thin air with the spread of silver fog, and wraps it tightly. A blue pearl is hanging in the center of her chest, shining like flowing water. "Thank you, sister." Sitting on the chair in the office, he sighed and turned on the light screen. It seemed that he was ready to deal with official business: "the task of the master is always so hard, and he didn''t tell us the reason... But just do it." "You are also very hard. Lin, the production line of Shenji and the popularization of Shenji are all planned by you... In a sense, this is simply creating a new race, and you are the leader of this new race." Behind the armor came the clear voice of the girl. The voice of the firefly sounded sad and lonely: "you can always help the master in these important things, but I can''t do anything except fight... Ha ha, I can''t say that. I''ve learned a lot of things over the years, but I''m not as good as you." "It''s nothing." In this regard, the young man with black hair curled his mouth, he shook his head: "only the appropriate, there is no bad, I am busy with these ordinary, for the host itself, there is no great significance of government affairs, to deal with the logistics for you, but sister, you can directly complete the master''s instructions, to directly help the host. Seriously, it''s just different division of labor. There''s nothing to be moved about. " "In the final analysis, we are part of the master. What we do is to solve the problems for the master. Now the master is carrying out very important experiments and advancement in the creation vortex, and what we have to do is to maintain the stability of everything and ensure that the master can see a world that can satisfy him when he leaves the customs." "I know all about it." The power of the armor is starting, and the teleportation array is unfolding. Because of the distortion of time and space, the voice of the firefly is a little distorted. She said softly, "as a weapon, you don''t have to fight.". As long as you can help the host deal with the problem, it is the best help for him. I understand, and I also know that weapons are just a tool to deal with problems, just like we can turn a magic machine from a weapon to an AI assistant. Swords can also be used as medical tools, construction tools, and even kitchen utensils. " "But, I''m still a little unwilling, even if it''s only once, I want to be needed by the current host, waving... Not too much, just once." "Good bye, brother. I''ll let you hear me complain again." "Good bye, sister, but that''s not a complaint." Seeing the dark blue passage of time and space open and disappear, Lin sat on the office seat and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. Instead of starting to work immediately, he raised his head and looked at the familiar ceiling."At least, you have accompanied your master through the early battles." "And I haven''t followed him a few times," he whispered to himself "But what does it matter? I don''t feel sorry for this. I always stick to the identity of "weapon". We are always the master''s left and right hands, and the master''s plans must be realized through us. During his temporary departure, it is time for us to work hard to complete the tasks delivered by the master and rely on us to complete them. " No one knows the man better than his weapons. That is a selfish and lonely man who always walks alone. He is so selfish that he doesn''t want to share even a little suffering with others. Even if he is guilty, he chooses to bear alone in the distant time and space. However, there are only two exceptions - although he selfishly deprived them of the right to fight with him, the man transferred part of his "responsibility" to them. The responsibility of being a "master", a "Lord", a "noble" and a "leader" are very important responsibilities that he should not neglect. But on top of this responsibility, there are more and greater responsibilities, such as the responsibility of "civilization" and "order", It''s about the future of the multiverse. In the face of the turbulent darkness, the soldier stands in front, but behind him, there are always other things that need to be dealt with by others to share his worries. This is the responsibility of the two. He assigned tasks and instructions, entrusted part of his mysterious plan to them, and even put part of his future possibilities in the hands of the two individuals ¡ª¡ªIf the value of weapons lies in helping the holders to solve the problems, then there is no doubt that the weapons that can solve the above problems, It is a rare "magic weapon" in the multiverse. "So, sister, don''t be too self effacing." "Either you or I, for the master, are the" magic weapon "that is hard to find in this multiverse." So he said to himself, the boy with black hair bent down and began to work. And far away in the void, the silver haired girl in armor also started her long journey with firm eyes. They are the weapons of Joshua van Radcliffe. Even if they are not impressive, they can cut off future troubles and deal with worries for that man. "This year is the second year for the master to leave the world of mirov and go to the creation vortex." This year is the second year for Joshua van Radcliffe to enter the creation vortex. When I left, I was approaching Chapter 1029 In the silent void, a "hidden world" can not be observed by any observation method. It almost completely assimilates with the surrounding darkness. Even if you look at it closely, you can feel that it is just a larger world wreck. However, in this seemingly wrecked world, there are forces that ordinary people can''t imagine. Many people often say that stars are just like beautiful gems in the universe, releasing incomparable brilliance. By this way, gems buried deep in the earth also have divinity. Ancient people gave them various meanings, praised their beauty and value, and even polished and carved them, put them on their hands, and let the brilliance accompany them. This kind of emotion, even in the distant future relative to the ancients, has not changed at all. Because today''s people have finally inlaid the magnificent gems in the universe with the rings they cast among the stars. Fall 855, January 1, 5:52 p.m. world standard time, silent void, unnamed world, etheric ring world. All things are silent darkness, like a more peaceful rest than a long sleep. The world that has been hollowed out is maintained by the power of God''s creation Rune - but in the middle of the silence, you can hear the silent wind blowing, the strong wind of the sun blowing, stirring the negative entropy current in the darkness. It''s a golden gem. It''s dazzling and contains incomparable vitality. I don''t know how many living races were born just by bathing in the brilliance in the multiverse, and how many races lost the brilliance in the abyss. They tried their best to kill and fight, just to get it again. There is a ring that turns slightly, but it''s spinning around the gem calmly, as if it''s going to last to the end of eternity. "The world is about to be completed, Nostradamus." In the eyes of ordinary people, this world with only one star and one ring can be said to be an incomparable dark fund. Except for the "faint" spark in the center, all other places are cold vacuums - but in the eyes of extraordinary people, they can see more, for example, a circle around the whole world, maintaining the balance of everything, It constitutes a gorgeous cycle of the world scale etheric array. The purpose of the etheric Dharma array, which is named "ethereal shelter", is just as common people can see. It is to turn the sense of existence of the whole world into a cold nothingness like silence and emptiness, and turn it into "ethereal dust". And in this cycle of darkness, there are two light spots communicating. "Thanks to Radcliffe, the time for us to complete this project is only one tenth of the original plan - God can''t handle the quality of the world one by one, that''s too much trouble." The golden light spot is located on the silver ring world which has been basically completed. He is communicating with the dark blue light spot, and his tone is: "to accommodate the mirov civilization? It''s more than enough. Before, there were countless gods who claimed how beautiful, how rich and how vast their kingdom was. But only our generation of gods brought the kingdom of heaven to the world. " "Yes." The dark blue figure seems to be looking at this place from a distant time and space. It seems to be just an incarnation, but it does not hinder communication. The old mage whispered: "everything you and I dream of has almost come true - but a truly equal and free society needs to be built on a perfect and flawless country, In the past, we struggled to find a way to build it, but now the answer is simple. " "Since reality doesn''t exist, we can make it ourselves." All the contradictions of human beings come from inequality and the conflict of desire... Everyone has a demand for desire, and because of the narrow land, narrow space, different demands will always gather in one place, and then fight, which is not right or wrong. It can only prove that there is still animality in human nature. But now, can human desire still maintain its original posture in this ring world millions of times larger than the ordinary world? In the future, can the root cause of all conflicts still be under the care of the seven gods and legends at the same time, and burn the sparks called disputes? "I don''t know. Even now, the Empire and even the entire mcrolfe civilization are almost free of crime, even if the extraordinary power has been almost universal, various colleges and training institutions have sprung up like mushrooms, even if the magic net connects numerous civilizations and forms an incomparably harmonious alliance, I''m still not sure whether the future can move in the direction we expect. " The golden human form is burning with the brilliance of divine power. The tone of the new generation of God of justice and power is just like when he was still a man. Although he used interrogative sentences, it sounds like a firm belief: "but God will not corrupt - at least before he dies. Therefore, before my God is destroyed, this road will continue until either "coming" or "distant" future"Can''t God corrupt..." Nostradamus chewed the words, and he gazed at the circular world in front of him. On the back of the huge world, there was a rune representing the God of steel. It was a circle, representing completeness, perfection and eternity. A vertical line ran through it, dividing the circle into two. What''s the moral of that? "Radcliffe, is it God?" As if with emotion, the old mage said to himself, "the pan multi star civilization United Council established three years ago is based on the mirov civilization - strictly speaking, on the strength of Joshua van Radcliffe. There are many lower civilizations worshipping his fighting incarnation, and there are also countless higher civilizations reverently dividing him into "gods.". Sometimes, I can''t tell whether it''s God who connects the great source, or God who meets all kinds of conditions and has great power? " "You know, according to the information from the magic net recently, he is still that Joshua, and he has never been corrupt, so I always wonder if he will be a God descended from a great source, just born in our human body." "Good question, teacher." Hearing this question, the golden light shook and seemed to laugh: "occasionally, I often feel that I am not God compared with him. I''ve even thought about this question carefully. For example, did Joshua really get some direct infusion of divine power in secret, so that he could make progress so fast? But to answer this question, we should first say what God is. " "When I was still a human being, I suffered many injustices. I felt absolute evil in a lax Empire, and I saw the tears of countless people crying because of this evil. I deny that this "evil" is the fate of a country or even a society. " "So, I''m burning with anger to reform it, to destroy it, to transform it into what I want - I''m trying to fight against fate, but I''m on the verge of failure. You know, I''ve been sitting on the throne half dead for years "If you are an ordinary person, you should fail at this time, and then you will be depressed all your life until you accept the reality or die." The God of power pointed to the ring world in front of him. His voice was calm, but he could hear a trace of joy and firmness: "but I didn''t, maybe by coincidence, or by necessity, I overcame fate, and let the country I wanted come at least partly in reality." Looking at the old mage''s face, which seemed to want to say something, the golden shape of God shook his head: "do you think I want to say that the man who can defeat fate is called God? Wrong. It''s not like that. I didn''t conquer fate. I just echoed the desire of all living beings and let the power of hope be imposed on me. " "Teacher Nostradamus, God is the one who answers the wishes of all living beings." In this way, the God of justice raised his head and looked at the end of the dark world. He said in a solemn voice: "people echo wishes and pray for the future. They want better change, but they are trapped in powerlessness - and God holds strength, echoes wishes, creates the future, and turns change into reality." "Is Radcliffe a God? There is no doubt that he is, he has the power to build the future, he has changed the multi Star River, changed the fate of you and me - if this is not God, then what is it "The only question is, if Radcliffe is a God, what kind of wish is he born with?" There is no answer to this question. All of a sudden, the God of justice and power, who chatted with his teachers and friends, was in a daze. He listened attentively, but his back was dignified. He seemed to hear something. On January 2, 855, at 7:52 a.m. world standard time, the starting point of multi Star River, Star River, jetlam star field, Stargate void base. There are a large number of small empty settlements around the empty base of the big star gate, most of which are the areas where the maintenance personnel of the relevant star gate usually stay, but some of the surplus settlements are sold to some rich and powerful people to collect the construction funds. Even so, it''s the settlement around xingmen void base. If we have to compare it, it''s probably the villa by the sea built by the original seven gods holy mountain. This is not just a place where people can live with money and power, but only if they have the corresponding strong strength, they can be qualified to live here. And the legendary swordsman, and the contemporary head of the CAOS family, Brandon CAOS, naturally has this qualification. Through the anchor point of the ancient empty settlement, through the private empty shuttle ship which has been locked by time and space, and open the thick Rune door, you can see that the settlement is made of very warm, seemingly solid wood walls and white marble decoration, as well as the light gold crystal lamp hanging on the top, all of which show the owner of the settlement, There is no doubt that it is a "home" to take care of.But at this moment, in the settlement, whether it is the broad hall, or the backyard where you can directly gaze at the void, there is no one in the bedroom, and you can only hear the sound of the communication between falian lines in the study. "Hello, can you hear me? Dad, mom? " In the study, in the repressed breathing sound, accompanied by a suddenly larger Zizi sound, a sound quite mature female voice line sounded: "sorry, the signal here is not very good, the connection time is a little long." As you can see, in the spacious study, the tall blonde swordsman holds his breath, holds his wife with long violet hair, and quietly faces a light curtain. Behind the light curtain, a blonde woman with brilliant smile greets them with a V sign: "I''ve been working very well recently. Under the guidance of the knowledge receiver, We have also unearthed several large-scale cultural relics around the age of the devil! Now we can find this cultural relic in Biros galaxy, which can be regarded as a "pioneer" level! " As the video delay is a little high, the sound and picture are not synchronized, but Brandon and verdini don''t care about it. The golden swordsman Zhang KaiKou seems to want to say something, but master Zifa takes the lead, and her tone is a little cautious: "well, Fran, how long will it take you to come back?" "About four or five years?" After the curtain of light, the blonde woman thought for a moment, and finally gave a vague answer: "Alas, after all, this is a great heritage of pioneers. It is said that there are still some complete documents of the age of the" sage of the devil ". If they can be excavated, it will be a great discovery that shakes the stars. I can''t do without it for the time being." "At least I was a leader of a professional heritage exploration team. At the beginning of the excavation, I couldn''t leave for the moment." "Your sister is now running around with the diplomatic fleet, saying that she is studying" multicultural culture "and that she wants to write a" record of multicultural civilization ", but she can''t come back for several years..." at this time, Brandon couldn''t help but mutter, "in the past ten years, you have not returned home more than ten times... Now it''s four or five years, Me and your mother... " "... daddy, I''m not the little girl you need to take care of all the time." After interrupting Brandon''s words, some of the blonde women couldn''t laugh. She looked unnatural: "there are real-time communications and teleportation arrays. I occasionally send some local specialties back... What''s more, it''s not interesting to go home. When people see me, they always say I''m" the daughter of chuanqiqiang ", or they treat me as a little girl, I especially hate that attitude... " "Although I know that you super strong people live a long life and I think I am really a little girl at my age, I still hope to be treated and respected as an independent" person. " "Oh... I see. Come on..." Brandon, the legendary strongman, once cut off the corona with one sword, and even killed several super dangerous extreme creatures in the subsequent extreme crisis. He even killed an unknown and crazy beast in the void alone three years ago. His name has spread to many civilizations. In the multi star civilization Invitational Competition, Brandon has won the first prize, It''s a very famous person. But now, in the face of the more independent daughter behind the light curtain, she seems aggrieved, uncomfortable, speechless, like an abandoned old father: "if you have any difficulties, remember to tell your family that we will always be your support..." "Well, I know. I love you, dad and mom, MUA ~ "shows a big smile. The woman behind the light screen makes a kiss to the screen. Verdini looks at her frustrated husband with pride, and then makes a kiss with unskilled skill:" MUA ~ mom loves you, too. By the way, do you want me to send some supplies to your sister and you... " Snap. Suddenly, the call broke. Boom! Originally, Brandon seems to be just an old man who is despised and doesn''t know what to say. But just after the interruption of the video, he suddenly burst out with terrible power, shaking the surrounding void and releasing unparalleled brilliance - just like a magic sword that can kill the stars and cut off immortality. The golden haired swordsman stood up and looked at the communication light curtain in front of him, while the purple haired mage didn''t react. "What''s the matter, my dear?" Although it was a little unclear, veldany was a great nobleman after all. She responded quickly: "communication is interrupted... What''s wrong with Fran?" "... well." Brandon''s tone was more heavy than ever. He narrowed his eyes, and his clothes began to change. He turned into light particles, scattered and condensed. Finally, he turned into a light armor: "I felt that before the video was interrupted, there seemed to be a" chaotic "atmosphere in the place where Fran was."With this, he mobilized the light curtain to turn the communication screen, which has turned into a dark one, into a simulated star map of multiple stars. There, you can see the Biros galaxy, on the edge of the plural galaxy, just like the starting star, close to the silent void. He seemed to understand something. "I''m going, honey." Brandon said that there was nothing impassioned, but that the father was ready to help his daughter: "you go to inform the seven gods, and then you say that the sign has appeared." "The coming year has come." On January 3, 855, at 2:38 a.m. world standard time, the Lost Star River, mccrov world, around the Wanjie sacrificial hall, holy mountain fortress. Once upon a time, on the top of the holy mountain, there was a great temple engraved with the words "solitary sun, double moon, endless stars, thousand years of origin, only eternal light". Now in the control center of the holy mountain fortress, an old man with white hair and golden eyes sits on his seat. In the empty hall, he talks with a paladin who looks very young. "I don''t want to inherit your crown." It seems that the knight, who is still young, can be surprised to find that he is a legendary strong man. The surging holy light turns into a real armor and wraps it outside. Behind the seemingly rough armor, there are complex holy lines that need to be analyzed for several days by using the computational array. At this time, the legendary strong man is very beautiful, Shaking his head at the calm old man in front of him, he refused: "it''s time for the Pope''s silver crown to be put down. Iger, my adoptive father, in this age when the gods walk on the earth, this age of unprecedented peace in the world, I don''t think the church needs to exist." "You''re right, loranda." The old Pope clapped his hands with a smile. He was not angry with his direct words to the general plan. He just turned his head slightly and looked at the ten thousand world sacrificial hall facing the holy mountain fortress. The old man''s eyes could penetrate the end of the void: "in fact, I also feel that the" religion "itself is meaningless." His tone was calm, as if to state the facts: "I agree with you on this point." "God is the embodiment of desire. People pray for the coming of power and justice. So even if his majesty Xing Zheng leaves, a new God will be born, but it is only in the era of pain and darkness. The more peaceful and peaceful the era is, the more beautiful and hopeful the era is, the more unnecessary the existence of God is. It can even be said that God and religion are just the season of pain, People''s resistance to their own unwillingness and weakness is still the most weak one. " "In an age when all people can eat, clothe and warm, and realize their own wishes and meanings, there is no desire to call God. As a substitute of wishes on earth, the church should not exist." "That..." hearing this, Paladin loranda was a little confused for a moment. He said, "why do you name me the next Pope Is it hard not to let the name of the church''s broken inheritance fall on you? He thought of a rather vulgar possibility, but immediately shook his head away - it was too childish, not like an old man would do. At this time, Iger turned his head. He looked at his successor, his adopted son, and then said faintly, "but who says that the main body of our seven God church is the belief in the seven gods? Loranda, it''s normal for you to be serious when you grow up in the church, but I have to tell you that''s not the case "- even the most feeble resistance, no matter how much crying cry, no matter how humble desire, God will echo, the church will echo¡® It''s true that religion can be cut off, but we can''t cut off kindness and love, and that''s the essence of us. " At this point, the old Pope took off the silver crown on his head. He held it in his hand. The invisible light suspended it and released a brilliant silver light. Iger had no nostalgia for it: "the power of the Pope - what a great power. But so what? If the Pope has no power, he is just a puppet played by all countries - but the church without faith is not like the Pope without power, because our core is not secular interests. " "The Church of the seven gods is meaningless - but the Church of the light, or the congregation of the clergy, is meaningful." Looking up at the thoughtful loranda, Iger handed the crown to the other side, and the paladin subconsciously took it. He heard his adoptive father''s calm voice: "do you think it is the power of one person or a group of people to do good or help others? Is it a group of ordinary people, or a group of clergymen, a group of extraordinary people? " "Loranda, if you think about it, an organization that believes in the holy light is a kind group. Even if it loses its religious element, it will not break it up. We are born in response to the wishes of all living beings and hold the power. The seven gods are just our leaders. Even if we don''t believe in them, they will disappear. So what? Do we not love our relatives and friends and help the people we should help when God is gone"The church is the backing of all those who want to do good and help others. Why should we ban it completely? As long as we slowly transform the original religion to adapt to today''s society without desire. Remember, don''t forget the original intention of love. If you forget this core and turn to the pursuit of power and desire, you will degenerate into the same evil as those people and things you dislike. " "I... I see." Loranda is a genius. He is a legendary strong man. He has been a paladin for many years. He can easily understand this point... Just as the old pope said, growing up in the temple, he needs a little time to separate the names of the seven gods from the church. Holding the crown in his hand, the paladin was silent for a long time, and then breathed out a long breath: "so it is. I understand... Yes, it should be. It''s not that we are extraordinary people who believe in the seven gods and the holy light, so we do good. It''s because we want to help others, so we naturally come together and hold the holy light, The creation of nature, in other words, echoes the seven gods. " The old Pope nodded slightly, his eyes pleased. In this way, under the gaze of her adoptive father and tutor, loranda solemnly raised her crown and put it on her head. This simple ceremony means the transfer of the supreme power of the seven gods church and the opening of a new page in history. But suddenly, both of them frowned, and the pause interrupted the ceremony. In the spiritual terminal, what news is spreading. It''s like the call of the dying bird that will come. It will be here in the long time. this moment. Boundless heaven, the place of seven gods. An emergency has happened [what happened? I feel a lot of panic [chaos disturbs the direction of Biros galaxy, the sub space information is almost interrupted, and we lose contact with a quarter of the surrounding void civilizations I see the curtain on the other side of the darkness... The number of chaos is extraordinary [it''s obvious that they''re coming... Tut, we''ve made such a big fluctuation before they arrived. Fortunately, we''ve been prepared for it long ago] It''s about to start Do you want to talk to Joshua, then The seven great wills communicate with each other, but when the last will sends its own message, the whole boundless heaven is silent for a moment. No, not now Not yet He is in a critical period, far from being able to come out Besides, do you think he doesn''t know about it? Can he not perceive the wave of chaos [don''t look down on that man. You see, there was an abnormal mass reaction in the creation vortex, and the speed of the world cycle slowed down again... He began to speed up the experiment.] In a word, let''s take a look at the situation first. It''s not just a matter of our world and civilization, but a matter of the whole multi Star River [to hold the 5th joint conference of multi star Civilization: no one can stay away from evil spirits and world swallowers.] Soon, with the fluctuation of divine power, invisible information began to spread towards the sky and the world through the magic network of multi stars. The dark fluctuation and chaotic invasion had come to the edge of the stars, which was an unavoidable disaster. ¡ª¡ªNo one is immune from this war. Justice can not save those who are good at doing good, nor can evil save those who are good at doing evil. ¡ª¡ªThe weak have no place to hide, only the brave can survive At this moment, it''s time for the storm to come. In the kallis world, kallis, the steel python, perceives the endless waves coming from nearby, around the world of mirov, as well as the huge pulse stirring in the middle of the galaxy of the whole world like the heart. It closes its eyes and sighs silently. "The day that you predicted and were on your guard is coming... The disaster that I once experienced will reappear... Joshua, that is the darkness that the sages can''t stop. It''s the terror that all the world will cry for. Are you really ready to take it as your imaginary enemy all the time?" There was no answer. Because the person who should have answered has already left. There is no need to answer. Because everyone knows what kind of answer that man will give. Therefore, even the steel python, the will of the world, can only sigh."This year is the fifth year for you to leave the normal multi Star River and go to the creation vortex." This is the fifth year that Joshua van Radcliffe has entered the creation vortex. The time is coming Chapter 1030 In this multiverse, many species are far more fertile than humans. Even though human beings have a hormonal system of all-weather estrus, when it takes nine to ten months to have a child at a time and most of them have one child at a time, human fertility is very weak in essence. Especially human beings are still flesh and blood creatures, and they can''t reproduce continuously in their life. Generally speaking, there are many people who have two or three times, There are even some individuals who have no fertility adaptability to each other. Of course, this is only relative to some species with high yield... Each species has its own advantages and disadvantages in terms of reproduction. Generally speaking, the longer the natural life is, the less it will be born, and the shorter the natural life is, the more it will be born - so for some intelligent species with a natural life of more than 3000 years, human beings are probably more difficult to produce than the Zerg. In any case, as the most basic part of a society of intelligent life, reproduction casts the foundation of race, determines the form and social tendency of a civilization, and even determines the direction of its collective will. Changing the reproduction process or essence of a race can undoubtedly change the form of the whole race from the most fundamental point, no matter whether the change is accelerated or slowed down. Few races, with such courage, have made any significant changes in their own race''s reproduction process - not because they are afraid of the unknown, but because they sincerely believe that their own race''s reproduction process is a perfect form that has evolved for tens of millions of years and finally arrived without any replacement. But humans are different. Mrs. McCullough, made a change. Star fall, January 1, 858, 7:34 a.m. world standard time, mirov world, far south eternal lake, Lange City Central Hospital. A young man is anxiously waiting outside the operating room. He is walking back and forth in the corridor, just like an indefatigable walking machine. You can see that there are boxes full of ice cream in the garbage can beside him. You can imagine how much ice cream the nervous gentleman ate in the process of waiting. As you can see, he likes vanilla. This man looks only in his early twenties. He is handsome and very young. He has black hair and his eyes are very rare purplish red. From time to time, he looks up at the closed door of the operating room and glances at the elegant elf handwriting on the notice board on the wall. [no smoking in hospital] "Who can smoke?" "I''m not mentally retarded," he said to himself Obviously, this gentleman - no, now we can say "this father", now the reason for waiting in the hospital is obvious. He is waiting for his wife to give birth to the crystallization of their love. However, this process can only rely on the efforts of the mother alone, and as a father, he can only be like a land bird suffering from anxiety, just like a waste. I don''t know how long it took, the red light in the operating room finally turned green, and an elf doctor who looked very relaxed and not very tired walked out of it. "Mr. fafnier Chris, the operation was successful, and the wife and the child are healthy." After stopping farfnille who wanted to enter the operating room, the elf doctor sighed and comforted each other: "Alas, you can''t go in now. After all, your wife is a... Well, a goblin. I mean, it might be a little bit ugly, but... You know, it''s kind of weird. " "What''s the matter?" "Are you questioning my love for Vera?" Mr. fafnier glared "... No." The spirit doctor was stopped, and could not give any follow-up warning, so he could only shake his head and say, "OK, but really, I can never understand the eccentric orientation of you human beings..." This time, he didn''t stop. Although full of momentum, fafnier walked into the operating room cautiously and lightly, fearing to disturb anyone. But soon, a slightly weak and cheerful lady''s voice came from the inside. "Is that you, my dear?" "It''s me, it''s me!" Hearing this sound, farfnille immediately perked up, and then rushed to the small ward. The next moment, he saw that a group of shining, very small human figures were lying on a special white crystal operating table (two palms large), while several elves doctors and nurses were removing the micro surgical tools of relevant characteristics. "The difficulty of psychic separation operation is not as high as expected. I feel it''s quite simple." "Compared with being born, it''s really hard for them to be pregnant at the beginning... I really don''t understand. It''s just cross species. How can they (human beings) cross type oestrus?""Well, don''t you say that the head of Lange tribe married a Hailong lady with thunder Gulong blood? That''s cross species, cross body. " "But the dragon has human metamorphosis, and the patriarch is also a druid. He can metamorphose brutally - it''s easy to say." Naturally, fafnier could hear these undisguised conversations, but he didn''t have time to argue with these people about what Plato''s spiritual love was, and he didn''t bother to explain to them what it was called "relying on blending" -- it was more thorough than simple blood blending, directly fusing from the spiritual aspect, giving birth to the next generation of two people''s soul thinking. It''s just that the process is a bit troublesome. If it wasn''t for the fact that the mccroff civilization has been exposed to a lot of pure energy and spiritual life in the past ten years, for example, the champion of the gold single group of the first multi star civilization Invitational Competition in that year, "almond civilization" and their assistance in research, otherwise, It''s really a big problem to make humans and goblins without this function breed offspring. "How are you, my dear?" Because the operation of separation of spirit is very successful, and there is no saying that the goblin is infected, so the doctor did not stop fafnier from approaching. He came to the operating table of the white crystal and watched nervously. Because the spirit separated a part of it, he was a little weak. "I''m ok. I just want to move normally. I guess I''ll have to wait a few days." As you can see, the wind goblin has long blue hair and pale golden eyes, which makes her beautiful and lovely. A pair of lattice wings, which are a bit like the energy shield of the void warship, proves that she is a goblin close to the new era. She is holding a small light spot, and her face is full of maternal brilliance - but the whole goblin is only one slap. Several doctors who were ready to leave looked at farfnille with false eyes. They always thought it was a crime, but they couldn''t find any evidence. For goblins, separating a part of the spirit is just like separating a part of the flesh and blood. In fact, fafnier has separated a part of his own spirit for a long time, but that was a few months ago, and now he has recovered. "In a word, our children are healthy!" With that, the wind goblin named Vera happily raised the light spot in his hand, and farfnille carefully used his magic power to turn it into an invisible gentle position, instead of his oversized hand, to lift the light spot as big as his fingernail. "Yes... I feel... Steady energy frequency, good, great!" "Cough, cough." Just as the couple were talking sweet words, pouring out their feelings, and even looking forward to their children''s future, with a slight cough, the elf doctor came slowly at the beginning. He squinted, looked at a document in his hand, and then looked at it as if it was a routine: "Congratulations, you two. The operation is very successful, Mother... " At this point, he got stuck. He didn''t know whether to say "son" or "woman", but the doctor was an elf after all. He passed this passage with a tone like singing like a Buddha statue: "according to this" new mccrolfe fertility law ", I have to ask your opinions, and you all know the content." "In a word, do you agree that we will carry out the ceremony of" Shenji accompaniment "for newborns?" Is that a question? Fafnier and Vera first looked at each other, then said in unison, "we agree!" However, Mr. fafnier Chris was still a little nervous. He swallowed his saliva, looked at the light spot in his hand, and said to himself suspiciously, "but can my child really go to the accompanying ceremony now? I mean, it should be OK to grow up a little bit, right After all, according to the information he got before, the most primitive ritual of Shenji accompaniment needs to take out a part of the body of the newborn to perform the ritual, and then put it back into the body of the newborn to achieve accompaniment. And his own child... After all, is quite special. Maybe when he or she grows up, he or she will have the semi entity of human beings, but now, he or she is a pure spirit. Is that ok? "No problem." Obviously, the doctor had thought about similar problems for a long time. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "the old ceremony three years ago, on the whole, borrowed the traditional ritual of that adult family. Although it can achieve 100% stable resonance rate, many parents of children are too bloody and may hurt their children, so they always refuse. So very soon, two years ago, there was a brand new method of performing the instrument directly across the air instead of taking out a part of the body. " "And now, our technology has improved." In this way, a dark blue space-time brilliance appeared in the doctor''s hand. Soon, a test tube filled with a tiny galaxy of stars appeared out of thin air, and was held in the doctor''s hand: "by learning from the highest creation of" shelter civilization, "the structure of" black fog "was created, In addition to some unique technologies of mikelov, we have developed the "spirit reagent", which is used to carry the ritual accompanied by the magic machine. Not only does it not need to take out a part of the body, but also it does not need to hold a ceremony directly for the newborn. It only needs to inject the core of the spirit into the reagent, so that the newborn can get the accompany of the magic machine. ""I think it''s quite reasonable to call this kind of ceremony" artificial Protoss "in the past shelter civilization - but we have more weapons than them, ha ha." Over the years, many top secret information has gradually become public, and now it has become a joke to reconcile the atmosphere between doctors and patients. After listening to the doctor''s explanation, farfnille and Vera were relieved - it''s not that they are old-fashioned, but that their children are really special in shape, and they can''t bear too much harm at birth. But soon, the freshmen''s doubts reappeared: "but doctor, our children are so small... Isn''t this smart reagent too big?" The doctor sighed. He handed the test tube, which had been turned into a spirit reagent, to fafnier, and then made a move of "putting it in.". For a moment and a half, fafnier still can''t react, but vera on one side understands it. First she suddenly, and then she is shocked: "put... Put it in?" She looked at the test tube, at this moment, there was a vision of the baby carriage: "bottle... Bottle villain?" "Otherwise, can''t you still inject it? It''s not a balloon. " For their shock, the doctor didn''t think much of it: "smart reagent is the best culture medium for smart life during growth, at least much better than you put it outdoors. Moreover, in the process of growing up, he gradually coexists with Shenji. In the future, his resonance rate with Shenji will definitely reach a very high level, and it will not be difficult to even break through the "100% limit of measurement.". Believe me, we''ve done a lot more testing in this area than you think. " Let''s not talk about the two people holding test tubes and newborn light spots, their faces tangled, and they don''t know how to "put them in.". From the perspective of stretching, I left the hospital in the center of the city and came to the whole Lange city. You can see that on the street, people come and go, and there are all kinds of races and forms of life. There are not only human beings of flesh and blood, but also mechanical individuals of iron and steel. In mid air, there are ghosts and winged intelligent life flying. These forms are different, and some of them even come from different worlds and civilizations. Without exception, all of them turn into human beings, Walking in the human world. In principle, it should be more difficult to distinguish the purebred lady McCullough among all living beings, but in fact it is not. You can see that on the street, near or behind every lady McCullough, there is a half spirit floating in different shapes. They are in the shape of human beings, weapons, animals, Warcraft, objects, musical instruments, or other strange shapes. There is no doubt that any existence with such a Paragon is Mrs. McCullough. Even seven or eight year old children have corresponding spirit bodies floating to protect and guide them to avoid danger. Human children may not know what danger is, but as their companion, their best playmate guides them to fight with weapons. Whether or not they will not need such guidance in the future, at least now Shenji will open up a safe and smooth path for them before they grow up. Of course, it''s not all Mrs. McCullough who chose to be accompanied by Shenji. At least, there are still some people who have doubts about this sudden appearance of the half body. "How can you ensure the safety of this companion?" They always ask like this, with questioning tone and even fierce attack: "you can''t make sure, can you? If Shenji would bite back, wouldn''t ordinary people like us, who don''t have extraordinary power, surely die? " For a variety of reasons, they always refuse to change, but their doubts can not be regarded as wrong. At least, in the process of developing magic machine, developers have thought about this problem earlier than them. The answer to this question is "it doesn''t matter.". unsafe? It''s not safe. There is no 100% security in this world. If we want absolute security and peace, we can only suggest death... Ah, death is not peace, because the absolute strong, even if the dead are annihilated in the void, can forcibly reverse entropy and time and drag people back. Even the original human body is not safe - are all kinds of genetic diseases, all kinds of inborn defects, and even the inborn short board bred in the embryo more dangerous than the artificially made magic machine striving for perfection? Don''t talk about other things, toothache, stomach disease, digestive problems, cancer... Which one is not painful and which one is not dangerous? What''s more, compared with the magic machine that has never had any problems at all at present, what humans should be most vigilant about is other things, such as car accidents, exploration of different worlds, accidentally bumping into sharp things, learning magic leads to backfire, sharpening fighting spirit, causing life decay... The whole world dies of extraordinary power of cultivation, People who die of their own swords don''t know how many, and no one doesn''t learn magic and fighting spirit. They don''t use weapons and tools.You should know how many people died suddenly in those days. But Shenji can avoid most of the above dangers. They are spirits and weapons associated with human beings. When they hold the ceremony of accompanying, they can transform the body of the accompanying and make it reach the natural perfect state. They can avoid sudden attacks, prompt dangerous areas, warn before the spell backfires. When the spell backfires, they can bear it together. The cultivation of fighting spirit can also guide the accompanying, If the companion insists on going his own way, he can at least help the other party to prepare the letter (some will choose to inform the city guard or the parents of the companion). Maybe in the future, with Shenji, there will be some bad things and bad situations. For example, a group of useless people who depend on Shenji for everything will come out - but even if they don''t have Shenji, they will depend on their parents to gnaw. In the final analysis, they are all rubbish, and Shenji will at least prevent them from making mistakes because of rubbish. It''s not impossible to bite back on the accomplices. For example, the accomplices are too wasteful, and the accomplices can''t be squeezed. It''s really reasonable for the accomplices to resist. But Shenji comes from the soul and body of the companion. If you have to say it, it''s really antiphagia. In a sense, it''s just schizophrenia. And this situation hasn''t happened yet, so it can''t be taken as a counterexample. Of course, there are also some people who, not for such superficial reasons, do not try to accompany Shenji. Outside the Central Hospital of Lange City, a middle-aged man, who looks not very old, looks at the hospital with complicated eyes. He can feel that his son and daughter-in-law are among them. For his... Grandson or granddaughter? Forget it. Mind him. All in all, they are happy and happy. However, as a "grandfather", he has all kinds of feelings in his heart. "Shenji..." Chris Radcliffe, who used to be Chris Radcliffe, and now fillstner Chris, whose surname is fillstner Chris, let out a long breath: "is this fate?" His father wanted to. For rights, for responsibilities. He didn''t want it. For freedom, for evasion of responsibility. His son knew nothing about all this and has grown up to this day. But his grandson got it without knowing it. It entangles the desire and desire of four generations, which entangles the cause and effect and circulation of four generations. Once again, it is linked to the person who holds the blood of Radcliffe family. He can even hear that the divine machine that has not yet been born from me is cheering and singing, which is born out of the contract of Radcliffe family, It''s exciting to be in touch with the blood of the original owner. "Lucky little fellow, my grandson... Unlike me who has evaded responsibility and is not qualified to have it again, you know nothing about it and do not have to bear any responsibility... Because someone has cut off the fate of blood, so that you can grow up freely." The chain of cause and effect belonging to the Radcliffe family is also linked to all human beings and even all intelligent life in the future. The middle-aged man sighed with relief and sighed in silence. The blonde lady gently put her hand on the back of her husband''s hand. She thought it was just because he was going to be a grandfather, so the lady named Sophie whispered: "don''t sigh, old man, it''s all good." "Yes. It''s all good. Wait, you guy, I''m not old! " Subconsciously, Chris responded and pretended to be angry with his wife, who covered his mouth and chuckled: "I''ll let you know my strength tonight - add another brother and sister to fafnier!" "... yes. It''s all good. " Over the city of Lange, the winged girl with blue hair and black wings overlooks the whole city. No. 3 looks at the Central Hospital of the city with complicated eyes. She looks at the scene of "human" and "goblin", and "physical life" and "spiritual life" giving birth to offspring. She doesn''t know whether it''s Wunai or happily shakes her head: "the blood of Radcliffe family, Is it hard to be successful? Do you naturally like non-human beings? Even the goblins can do it... But it''s a good thing. " "If it wasn''t for me to allocate resources for related research... Hum, do these two little guys really think that they can find out the way to breed offspring so quickly? This pregnancy looks perfect, and I really have no problem with my thinking. " The mode of human reproduction, with the efforts of her and countless others, has changed. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all good. AI, which promotes all this development behind her, nods slightly. Then, she turns her head and looks at the whole Lange city. Naturally, a large number of accompanying Shenji came into her eyes."... I can''t believe that there is still such a day." 3 No. 1 looks at the creation of her former mother''s world, which has gradually developed into what it is now. With the efforts of her and Lord Moldavia''s house, Shenji has gradually become an indispensable thing in the present and future of mccrov civilization. Her feelings are not only gratified, but also a little complicated. All efforts and struggles have paid off... But can you see that person now? He certainly can. You can definitely make it. "Joshua, it''s not peaceful in the multi stars world now... Not only that, but people''s hearts are beginning to crumble." In this way, No. 3 will naturally open magic net. As the terminal of human spirit, one of the central administrators of magic net, and the high-level of mirov civilization, she will naturally be able to connect the whole multi Star River and know many myshines that ordinary people can''t know. As you can see, there are many anxious posts and anonymous communication strings in the major forums. [recently, the multi Star River Joint Conference was held, and even the third multi civilization Invitational Competition has been suspended. Is there something big to happen again [during the conference, magic net cracked down, and the following words (with links) are strictly prohibited in the discussion] [it''s said that there''s a natural disaster at the other end of the multi Star River. The netizens around Biros star river haven''t heard from them. They were playing online in the arena some time ago, but they suddenly cut off the line in the middle of the fight. They''ve been used to it for several years] [pray, donate, All the netizens in the world are one, we are all from the big league [what''s the use of blessing donations? Official aid has been sent out for a long time. It''s said that the legendary swordsman and the new pope are still leading the team. Now ordinary people like us can wait for news] [alas, I know it''s far away from us, but I don''t know why, I always feel flustered...] 3 Compared with the official forum, which can guide public opinion, this kind of place only applies for a series of sections for secret discussion, which can truly express the ideas of outstanding people. Although the invasion of darkness and chaos is not completely told to the public, it is an increasingly tense social situation and many trends, It always makes some sharp people nervous and guess something. "Brandon, loranda, as a pioneer, has been going to the other side of the Ross River for three years. The shadow space connecting the world with the shadow sages has really made communication convenient... But if they don''t block it, the evil gods can also invade the world as easily." Thinking of this, No. 3''s face darkened slightly: "as the interpreter of the big information base, the bearer and manager of magic net, I can only stay in the rear... I always feel that I can''t help you. I can only do something about magic tricks." However, he was unwilling to do so. Even if he got the inheritance of the God of the sky and reached the legendary realm in the general sense, he became the second legendary strong man in the Lord''s mansion except Joshua. However, No. 3 was still very clear that he was not good at fighting and could not help others in this aspect. In this way, she subconsciously opened a private high-density forum. As you can see, few people spoke in this simple forum. The latest two posts were just a few days ago. But the content of the post is particularly shocking. The first post was sent by a user with the ID of "love, physical missionary and friendliness". The content of the post is exactly the scene of "Biros Galaxy" mentioned in the previous anonymous discussion string. It was a star field on the edge of Biros galaxy. Originally, it was desolate and uninhabited. However, under the repeated determination of the knowledge receiver, mccroff''s explorers excavated a large-scale trail of the pioneers of the age of the demon sage here. But now, the original relic world has become the fortress star field today. Centered on the whole pioneer relic group, large areas of empty fortresses and world fortresses are like a wall made of steel, which blocks the whole star field tightly and becomes a very solid fortress group. At least hundreds of civilizations are making blood transfusions here and constantly casting fortresses. You can see that there are dozens of different styles in this vast fortress community, mixed with almost all the supernatural forces and their corresponding derivative forces. The powerful and extraordinary fluctuations even distort the light of this star field, making the whole side of the Biros galaxy, They all sparkle with twisted iridescence. The second post is from the user with ID "sword of protecting the short". The content of the post is about the interpretation of the internal literature of the pioneer level relics in the river of Biros. [this is a legacy of a civilization named "barod" left before it was on the verge of destruction. The content is very long and complex. It describes the history and development process of their whole civilization, as well as their key technologies. I have uploaded more important information to omega District of the unified database, and then enter the corresponding secret key to browse it][however, for us, the most important information is not those materials, but their regrets and feelings before their demise] ["we made the wrong decision to lower our civilization level to avoid the destruction of evil spirits... It''s really a big mistake. After self castration, evil spirits will not take the initiative, But it doesn''t mean that the family members will ignore us, and the more the family members are, the more the evil gods will pour their eyes on us... Sure enough, just as the "sages" put it, evasion can''t solve the problem, it can only be solved by the problem. " [recently, there have been a lot of negative comments in magic net, as well as related statements by escapists who fight against self-confidence. Among them, there are even many acquaintances who hope to settle in the world of shelters. When ostriches escape from the invasion of evil spirits... Seriously, that''s the last moment. After our defeat, we leave the survivors a refuge, not something to escape from, No one can live in it for nothing without blood. I hope you can make arrangements, guide the relevant public opinion, and strictly investigate the pessimistic speech] The user''s speech was very fierce, and it seemed that he was really angry. Although he didn''t say heavy words, his language was very strict. It''s no use escaping. Just as the man always said, only when we face the hardships, can we get a chance of survival. No victory will come for no reason. We have to fight to get a chance for the safe start of the shelter world in the future "Yes, just as the man said..." Suspended in the sky, No. 3 raised her head and looked up into the sky. Her eyes penetrated the sky and went straight into the void: "just as you always said." "But, when will you be able to appear in front of us, really, say it yourself?" AI clearly knows that it won''t be long... Deep in the magic net, at the core of the creation vortex, the huge pulse is getting more and more rapid and huge. "This year is the eighth year for you to leave the normal multi Star River and go to the creation vortex." This is the eighth year that Joshua van Radcliffe has entered the creation vortex. The time is coming Chapter 1031 Most of the time, the word adventurer is actually not a word with commendatory meaning. In the not too distant past, in that conservative and simple age, the word "adventure" was actually despised. Because that means that the person who does this behavior has no stable assets, no stable life, and has done something he is not sure of - the adventurer is usually equated with the reckless, immoral and even eccentric, adventurous person, which is not elegant and likeable. However, conservatism means seeking stability, and the era of stability is rare. In the increasingly ordinary turbulence and change, more and more people either have to or take the initiative to seek change and become adventurers. In this way, risk-taking has changed from being despised as a poor man''s behavior to some self boasting wonderful things of the new upper class. With the change of social structure and the deformation of cultural transmission, the word adventurer has gradually become a synonym for the existence of "pursuing glory and wealth, carrying out all kinds of unusual travel and exploration". Of course, this is far from commendatory... Many times, the pursuit of wealth and glory means that there is no wealth and glory. In addition, there are many adventurers who play as bandits in their spare time. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, they are still a semi grey group. At most, they are "full of vitality". With the change of times, the definition of adventurer also changes from time to time, but this word can''t get rid of the inherent speculative factor and the nature of gambling - it''s always half gray, which makes some people yearn for it and some people despise it. So, what is the "rare time" when "adventurer" can be called a "commendatory word"? ¡ª¡ªRight now. It''s when you die if you don''t take risks. In the desperate situation of ambush, to survive in death, to survive in the end of death Find the exit in the dark and deep underground caves, and find a glimmer of light in the silent and secluded darkness It''s also, adventurer. Fall 860, may 22, 3:19 p.m. world standard time, mccrov world, Empire, xibante plateau, Babel Tower. With the deafening roar of the electromagnetic acceleration tower, the empty warships, like no money, are sent into the void from the production base that covers almost the entire surface of the plateau and turns the earth within half a field of vision into steel. It can be said that the number of warships launched into the void from the Babel sky tower every hour, Probably more than the average void civilization has produced in a few years. The time when the mcrove civilization turned basic materials into higher creations was limited by the amount of materials dumped and the population driving them. But that''s the biggest limitation. "Not enough." Prince of the Empire, Alva diamond, the general director of the void base of sibannert, watched the magnificent scene of countless warships entering the void. He was not shocked as others, but sighed: "the population is still far from enough." In fact, this is the case - even the whole mcchrough civilization''s desperate open policy, which encourages childbearing, and even reduces the legal marriage age to 16 years old, even 14 years old in some areas - not only that, they also open up cultural teaching, carry out comprehensive education, and in a word, spend all their resources, That is to let all those who can have children have children, but the population growth rate has not been significantly improved. In the past 20 years, the population of the mclov civilization has more than doubled, about 7 billion people... You know, this is a society where people do not worry about food and clothing, and the average life expectancy has also increased greatly. In principle, the time for giving birth should be much longer than in the past - but obviously, the algorithm for population growth does not work like this. More than 7 billion people, it sounds like a lot. Alva can''t help but smile bitterly: "the population of any colonial world exceeds this number in other void civilizations." After all, unlike mccrolfe, who dug up the information of previous civilizations and was catalyzed by legendary strongmen, other void civilizations have entered the void for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Even without advanced technology, time alone is enough to crush them. In war, population is the most important resource. "We popularize Shenji, so that one third of Mrs. McCullough can be regarded as a top two, so that even if we take into account the optimized intelligent algorithm and puppet assistance, now it is estimated that only a few hundred people will be able to drive a fearless battleship, which is tens of times higher than before." Moving his eyes back from the sky tower, which was still roaring to launch the empty warship, Alva turned his head and looked aside. Those friends who were drinking tea in their office shook their heads and said, "but even if we calculate like this, it''s just a few hundred billion people of ordinary void civilization - more than 20 old void civilizations in the colonial world. I can easily figure out this number, which is calculated according to the algorithm of all the people are soldiers.""Seriously, what are you doing?" Hearing this, one of the figures who was drinking tea couldn''t help looking up. He looked at Alva, who was still frowning and thinking in silence. He was quite confused and said, "the combat effectiveness of this multiverse doesn''t depend on the number of ordinary people and the number of warships - we are really few, but we have many legends." "If a legendary strong man is equal to a complete virtual warship fleet, our combat power can be increased by ten times in an instant - not to mention the advanced legends, but the legendary ultimate combat power. They are not the level that can be calculated by the number of warships at all." "You''re quite optimistic, prest." Listening to the optimistic words of his good friend, Alva couldn''t help laughing: "but the more the population, the more the legendary strong will be, and this will not change." "There''s no way to be not optimistic. After all, when you take risks, if you encounter something bad, are you still worrying yourself if you are not optimistic?" With that, Priestley sighed. He turned his head and laughed like the other four teammates who were enjoying the royal collection of alvar. He turned his head and asked strangely, "on the contrary, if you keep a straight face, maybe some ''serious evil spirits'' and'' worried evil spirits'' will come out - nothing else. What do you want us to do? It''s not just tea, is it? " "You can really talk." Alva didn''t have the strength to respond to prest''s joke. He just raised his hand, looked at the time, and then said lazily, "it''s not a tea treat... Today is a big day for you and me. Ah. Here we are Just as the elite team was still thinking about what could be regarded as a major event, there was a very obvious fluctuation of time and space in the office, and the dark blue light directly turned into the door opening. There was no cover for the breath of several individuals, and the wild energy fluctuation was like a raging wave, In this way, out of the void from the door of time and space, came to the office! The first one is the legendary space-time mage Nostradamus - and then one of the seven gods, the God of power and justice. These two are the first to walk out, followed by the remaining six gods, Fishman high priest, nature teacher, Rune controller and spirit controller... There are also some legendary strong men, such as Brandon and loranda, because the noumenon is still far away in the river of Biros, so this time only the incarnation emerges, and all the other legendary strong men and gods who can come in real bodies, Even including the incarnation of Miss 3 and thunder Cologne, all of them arrived in just ten seconds! Gods, such as fish man and metal dragon god, and several metal dragon clan leaders have appeared in public for the first time. This shocking scene makes the members of the elite team who are still drinking tea freeze in place. For a moment, it''s not good to put down their tea cup. Facing dozens of Legends and real gods, they feel that they can do nothing good, Nothing can be done. "Wow..." Even the disciples of the legendary strongman often encounter the wild legendary duel, and even have a close visit to Prester, who has fought against the evil god. At this time, they also swallow their saliva nervously and say in their heart: "what a big battle!" So at this moment, it''s the whole McCullough civilization. Except that one, all the strong people who can reach the level are gathered together! Moreover, it seems that they are aiming at themselves and the elite team! What''s going on? Not only prest, but also other members of the elite team are winking at Alva, but Alva himself is obviously in shock - I''m afraid he doesn''t know that there will be so many legendary strong men this time. The news he gets is that some legendary strong men want to see the elite team, but they don''t want the news to spread. However, although the scene is very big, but you strong people did not have the first time to talk with prest and others, but began to exchange information that was not convenient to exchange in the magic net before. "At present, the front line is still very stable, and the headquarters of the evil gods have not yet arrived, but they have contacted the front line of the fortress in charge of loranda, which is the forward force of the evil gods'' families. The first wave of collision has taken place with them, and the losses are still within the scope of acceptance." The first one who opened his mouth was a beautiful young man with blue hair, the God of order and destruction, who didn''t mean to keep secret at this time. After setting up the isolation array that enveloped the whole office, he solemnly created a light curtain in mid air showing a void scene, and then said, "look, this is the battlefield after the first battle, The army of the evil god family destroyed seven YONGGU fortresses, but they were also completely annihilated, and the destroyed fortresses could still be used after a little disinfection. " It can be seen that there is a chaotic void battlefield in the light curtain. The wreckage of thousands of warships is all over the star field, dancing in the turbulent flow of time and space. The chaotic energy source makes the whole light curtain blurred. Only the most powerful people can see from the confused energy cloud that a well-equipped fortress is still in operation."But look." However, Mie Lu exerted his divine power. He reached out to wipe out the dim clouds in the light curtain, and even covered the energy light released by many fortresses. He clicked on a seemingly nihilistic darkness, and then widened it to show: "this is just the relatives of the evil god army, the vanguard of the evil god army, and the Scout of the evil god army." We can see that in the seemingly nihilistic darkness, there is more profound darkness surging - it is endless, even in the void can not see the end of the dark curtain, it is surging, do not care whether their insignificant top has been eliminated. "Evil spirits have no self-consciousness. If the world is a human being, they are moving high-energy pollution sources, extremely dangerous radiation bodies, and their dependents are the bacteria that invade the human body and the radiation that kills cells." Recently, babarosa, the element controller who has been studying hard to increase his strength, said in a low voice: "so if the impact we feel at the beginning of this contact turns into a specific value of ''1'', then the real vanguard of the family of evil gods is probably ''50'', and the impact of the headquarters of the family of evil gods, It is "100", and the collective impact of evil spirits, as the source of all radiation, is "immeasurable." "The fortress community of Biros River can block" 1 "," 50 "or even" 100 ". The highest impact level we can cope with is 125. But this is just an imaginary number. The impact of the evil gods'' families is endless. It takes time for our resources to be transported. Moreover, no one can be sure whether there will be a large number of legendary families in the "star world." Affected by the near Saint ultimate sublimation polymer, the families of pestilence evil gods can easily turn into legendary pestilence mother beasts and virtual giants. However, at present, even the evil gods have few legendary families. Even if they have, they are only two or three big cats and kittens. However, the existence of near saints and evil spirits has long been confirmed - no one can be sure. In the long time, will the most powerful evil spirits have cultivated a chaotic army composed entirely of legendary families? "The fortresses of bilos galaxy are absolutely unstoppable." Yi Zhe, the God of protection and change, said so faintly that he played with his cigarette gun and kept it spinning between his fingers. The dwarf God''s tone was indifferent: "according to the information I got from my last communication with Joshua, the near Saint extreme sublimation polymer determined that the evil God appeared at the end of the era would wipe out the army, There are absolute "near saint" evil spirits. In other words, there are such monsters as "fertility evil god" and "cataclysmic evil god", whose radiation can stir up the whole world just by passing by. " "It''s just that the fortresses in Biros galaxy can block the common evil spirits. If there is chaos of that level, I''m afraid all the garrison will be destroyed on the spot as soon as they appear." "But the bilos fortress is a must. Without this buffer zone, the fragile and loose rear of multi Star River will not even have time to retreat and plan. " It''s hard for the nature tutor to cover up her tiredness. Recently, she has been in the etheric ring world, seeding millions of blocks around the world with artificial catalysis to create a natural ecosystem. Even for the legendary strong man, this is a difficult task, but she will do her best. Today, Garan Nord has a strong fighting spirit: "although the first contact war was due to maladjustment, just the chaotic impact of the vanguard scout level caused seven fortresses to be destroyed and hundreds of thousands of soldiers. It''s hard to imagine how much damage will be caused by the next comprehensive battle." "Or is that death?" At the cost of some people''s lives, fight for enough reaction time for the huge and loose individual of "multi star civilization alliance" so that they can completely turn into a state of war preparation... Or be ready to retreat? "It''s sacrifice." So says the God of love and decay. The goddess, who is also an elf, has a calm expression without any waves: "among the seven gods, I, the God of law and freedom, the God of wisdom and choice, will go to the front line later, and so will several other civilized gods. We will be stationed in the fortress group of birossing River, and with the protection of our true God, the impact of the evil god family is not irresistible. " "But what about the headquarters of the great army of evil spirits?" On one side, genie queen henvalor IX couldn''t help asking. As a genie, she seemed to have guessed each other''s choice. Now the question is just a subconscious voice. "At that time, we will enter the state of" God extermination "and use our strongest strength to test how high the upper limit of the" evil god "headquarters is, and whether the evil god close to the saint level will attack, and if so, how many." There was no hesitation and hesitation. When love talked about death with the God of decay, his tone didn''t even fluctuate. He looked around the middle-aged man who was shocked and said flatly: "don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m afraid the number of mortals will be hundreds of millions of times that of God. In that battle, the legendary strong man will break like a branch in the rainstorm, God is no exception - and I just choose to be more valuable when I leave. ""Chaos is coming. This is the enemy we fear and have been looking forward to for thousands of years. Up to now, there is nothing to be afraid of." However, even the group of elites who did not dare to speak and Alva, who was sitting in the same place as a stone carving, were still shocked. Plan your own life and death casually, and regard the eternal life in the eyes of ordinary people, whether it is others'' or your own, as nothing. Is this God? It is not for the powerful life of "human beings", but for the extremely extraordinary individuals beyond the definition of ordinary legends "What? Don''t be surprised, young man Turning his head, Yi zhe looks at the unnatural Prester. The God of protection and change laughs and approaches each other kindly. Then he pats each other on the shoulder: "don''t be so nervous. We are just the" phantom "that should have left thousands of years ago. Let''s play more heat while the shadow is still there, otherwise, we can''t be so nervous, In a few hundred or thousands of years, it will be just like coal. If it is burned clean, it will only be ash. " "But you are not the same. You are full of vigor and vitality. You have a bright future and a bright future." Even though Prester thinks he is bold and even dares to stroke the beard of a tiger in the face of legendary demons, he still feels a blank in his brain when a real God pats his shoulder. At the end of hearing this, he vaguely reacts to why these legendary strong men and gods call their team of great explorers, And so much classified information. "Does it mean that... Because they are destined to lose a lot of high-end combat power, the high-level people intend to cultivate some talented and loyal people to become a new generation of legends?" Other than boasting, just talking about talent and loyalty to civilization, Prester guaranteed that he and his teammates were absolutely first-class, otherwise, he would not have been trained all the way from ordinary explorers to now, and even won the gold group championship of the first multi star civilization Invitational Competition. They do have the potential to become legends. But is it really that simple? Although the five future Legends - including Alva, and even the first team behind them, are ten. Although the legends of ten freshmen sound terrible and powerful, Prester, who has really seen the battle of high legends, knows very well that a legendary extreme strongman like his teacher can kill all of them with one finger. Killing evil gods is like killing chickens. Killing legends is like grinding ants. In this extraordinary world, the efficiency of piling up quantity is far less than increasing quality. "But I''m ready for it." Although he thought a lot in his heart, it wasn''t long before the real world passed. Prester shook his head and opened his mind. He silently said to himself, "I''m ready to go to the front line or investigate the situation around the evil god Army... I''m going to inform sue and Britney, We have to find someone to take care of the future. " As a strong legend, it can even be said that the disciples of the strongest in the realm of legend, whether they are priestly or Alva, or all the members of the first team, or even the Dragon maiden, they have long been psychologically prepared to undertake the responsibility consistent with their own status. There''s nothing to escape from - they''ve got far superior resources than ordinary people, and they''ve been instructed and instructed by the strongest. It''s natural for them to become strong, and it''s even more natural for them to take on the responsibilities of the strong. Although his teammates are not the disciples of the teacher, they are better than the disciples in taking care of them over the years. Constantine took a part-time job in the teacher''s transformation organization. Wayne was one of the apprentices of master Nostradamus, while Sid and Clark are the genius of Seven Sacred Mountains, One is the chief of the champion college. They have been treated tenderly by the world and expected by all people, and they are willing to respond to this tenderness and expectation. So now is the time for them to give. But then, one of the seven gods, the God of power and justice, surprised them. "Priestly omnini, from today on, you are the captain of the ark" kindling "and the president commander of" Voyager exploration fleet ", and all the members of the elite team are merged." The golden figure said in Prester''s familiar imperial tone. Then he turned his head and looked at his human Heirs: "Alva diamond, from today on, you are the captain of the ecological circulation ship" shimmering "and the presidential commander of the drifters'' wandering fleet. All the members of the first team join in." "From today on, all your responsibilities and all your information in the past will be hidden. After three minutes, you will not exist in this world. Except for the integration of the big information base, there will be no information about you anywhere."Wait, ark? Explorer fleet? Ecological recycling ship? Wandering fleet? What is it all about? Both Prester and Alva were shocked. These names and appellations were not right. Because of doubt, the young soldier asked subconsciously, "Your Majesty, what does this mean?" "It means that you are all kindling." The eyes of the God of power and justice moved, and he whispered, "this is the task of your future life." "But I''m willing to go to the front line!" I don''t know why, Proust frowned and growled in a low voice. Even in the face of many legends and gods, he dared to grit his teeth and growl: "Your Majesty... I''m Radcliffe''s apprentice and soldier''s disciple! I am not afraid of death and evil spirits, I have courage! I can take my responsibility! " Don''t give me any preferential treatment just because I am his disciple... I don''t need it. I really don''t need it! "Yes, the captain is right. Our elite team is facing more danger. Even if we were asked to investigate the situation of the evil god army, we would not frown!" On one side, Clark, the most nervous knight, followed Yinghe road closely. He also looked very upset. It was a kind of self-esteem reluctance after being treated deliberately. But Alva didn''t speak at the beginning. He just took a deep look at his "father" and whispered, "I still remember that day more than ten years ago when you took me and my second brother to the Empire and taught us what responsibility and courage are." "I haven''t forgotten. I don''t need favors either, your majesty. " The legendary strong men and gods on the scene looked at each other, but did not speak. The God of power and justice raised his head slightly. He looked around at the young men who showed "dissatisfaction" and "resistance" to himself, and then laughed. "Isn''t that very courageous?" God only said with a low smile: "but you may not understand that what requires courage and risk more than going forward is" retreat. " The God of power and justice calmly said, "do you think this is preferential treatment? It''s a big mistake. It''s the hardest responsibility. Don''t think that it''s a good job to be a "Kindler". We don''t have that kind of good position for you "To move forward, you can grit your teeth, even if you don''t want anything, and then charge forward with pride. In this way, no matter death or despair can be forgotten - but to retreat is different. The lads, especially when they step back with a group of people, are even more different. " "You will work hard all your life and dare not relax at all, because you know that you are going backward. Every step you take will be tormented by the pain called responsibility and expectation. If you make a mistake in every choice you make, you will be condemned ten times more terrifying than going forward - no matter from others, It''s still from myself. " "I''m afraid what we need to move forward is just a simple big heart. What we need to retreat is a tough, cautious and indomitable heart. " In this way, the God of power and justice took the hand, turned around and stopped looking at the crowd. He said calmly, "Alva is a little reluctant, but you are the most suitable person, Prius. We all know that you choose the way of guarding. You naturally understand that the true meaning of protection is to live up to the fate of countless people who are gathered in your hands. And now, an ark, an entire exploration fleet, millions of people''s lives are in your hands. " "Compared with blindly venting your courage, you''d better think more about how to become a better leader." The God of justice and power has left. He has a lot of things to do and is very busy. Recently, he needs to meet the triple curtain of the world of stars and deal with several gods of emotional power. After explaining some important things to each other, other legendary strong men and gods have left one after another. Before everyone left, they would smile and bless, and still stay in the same place. Some people didn''t know why. Until the end, only Nostradamus and Ezra, the God of protection and change, were left, these two strong men slowly stepped forward. "That''s your responsibility in the future." The old mage patted the man who was bigger than himself in front of him. He vaguely saw the shadow of the man in the past from each other. Nostradamus shook his head with a smile, and then said: "some people choose to sacrifice, while some people are asked to leave. Don''t feel that you have been given any preferential treatment, because the danger you may encounter is far greater than that of those who are willing to die. " "Listen, if you don''t think about winning, think about losing first. The battle with the army of evil spirits has just begun. This war can''t be solved so easily - and you, as the most dazzling group of the new generation, are the kindling of our human beings.""You, prest." Taking the words of the old mage, the dwarf God said faintly: "the" fire Ark "you are in charge of is an" inner world ship "carrying a" star world "which is similar to the back of the virtual giant beast of the star Herder. Among them, there is a complete continental ecosystem, which can sustain millions of people for more than 900000 years after being tested by natural instructors. Your duty is to lead this ark ship through the new "shadow sub space channel" created by the shadow sage to other "multi Star River" and plant new seeds for mankind. Don''t worry. We asked professionals to predict that the multi Star River is still very safe, at least for the next several hundred thousand years. " "And you, Alva." Turning to one side, Yi zhe still held all the imperial Pro kingly ways. He narrowed his eyes: "your duty is even more dangerous and miserable... Don''t think your father will give any preferential treatment just because you are his son - don''t think too much¡® Similar to kindling, Weiguang also has an inner world, but it can last longer, even as long as the population does not expand "Moreover, it has its unique ethereal silent array, which is the same as the etheric ring world. Your duty is to lead some selected technicians to the depth of the silent void, never to return, unless one day, we win the war, and then we find you, otherwise, you will always sail to the depth of the void, even to the end of the multiverse, never to stop. " "Now, do you still think this is a" preferential treatment " All the people were speechless. But, in the silence, something seems to have been ignited. The burning temperature is the color of "fighting spirit"! "Well, I know that if you don''t make things a little more difficult, you scumbags can''t make any effort." The dwarf God just snorted. Yi zhe turned around and obviously intended to leave. But before he left, he stopped: "by the way, whether it''s the ark or the ecological recycling ship, there are copies of the whole integrated information database inside - you who hold it represent human civilization." "Don''t disgrace us, live well! When the war is won, there will be a day of return. " At the end of the speech, Yi zhe also left, leaving only the legendary strongman, Nostradamus, who is most familiar to all. And the old mage looked at these latecomers who had witnessed with their own eyes and had come to this realm step by step, and his heart was full of emotion. But after thinking about it, he could not think of any good words, so he could only quietly continue to say: "don''t worry, you have already proved yourself, the strongest adventurer team in the human class - this is a well deserved fact. Even those of us who are legendary and strong dare not say that we have surpassed you in this respect... So, you are the best. " "The shadow sage has opened the way to other multi stars, so, priestly, you can go in that direction. And you, Alva, I saw with my own eyes the child who grew up, you will sink into the eternal lonely nihilistic hell, but I believe that you can absolutely bear this expectation. " "Come on, the best adventurers." Nostradamus left, too. What''s left is just two glowing light groups - and that''s just a series of complicated secret keys of divine patterns, which can take them to transmit and open the world''s great ships that don''t know where they are now. "Seriously." Everyone was silent for a long time, but it was Knight Clark who broke the silence first. At this time, his expression was unprecedented solemn: "I think there must be many difficulties and obstacles in our journey." Everyone looked up at him, but the knight didn''t realize it. He said in a loud voice, "but we''re going to win - as many times as we have in the past." "It''s nothing to be afraid of, is it?" "You''re talking about people." The priest said shook his head: "I just don''t know if I can bring my relatives and friends... It should be no problem. Those adults didn''t mention a word." "Oh, I have to go to the lab to inform those people..." Alva is far more headache than those guys in the elite team: "Hello, they are scattered all over the country..." It seems that Alva was not intimidated by the words of his father and guardian God. He was even unconventional, There was even a smile on his face: "but Clark is right. It''s nothing to be afraid of." "Yes, it is." "At least it won''t be more dangerous than the black fog last time - if it wasn''t for the tug bottles of at least hundreds of thousands of people, I would definitely be able to get to other multi stars smoothly." "But shut up. The last time you met the black fog, didn''t you shout ''my life is over''There were many voices, but soon, because of the unknown tacit understanding, the discussion was silent. Then everyone reached out, laughing and clapping each other''s high fives. This may be the last time in their life that they can clap high fives so easily and happily. Therefore, the adventurers must smile, step forward full of hope, and go to the front full of suffering and responsibility, full of hardship and despair. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªFall 860, September 29, 7:31 a.m. standard time, near the void¡ª¡ª "Why worry? Britney, I''m not leaving you this time. We''re going to start together At the unknown empty harbor, Prester, holding a ghost like green haired elf in the air, lowered his head and said with a smile to some sullen girls on the other side: "you see, Sur is so happy that he would like to start early. Why are you different from everyone and have a bitter face?" "Because... Just a little worried." Although she has grown into an excellent woman, Britney still occasionally shows her weakness when facing her brother. She raises her head and looks at the grand ark, where she can hardly see the end. She can''t help murmuring: "is this huge ship our future home?" For a moment, priestly couldn''t answer for a moment. On the contrary, sur on the other side was happy and said in a carefree voice: "of course - wow, it looks so handsome! When can we go up, prest? " "Ha ha, right now, right now." Hastily replied, Prester also with a cheerful smile, two people''s bright, broke Britney''s heart a little worry, make her also can''t help but laugh out. In this way, Prester simply took his unique relatives and strode to the entrance and exit of the grand ark, together with other members of the elite team and relatives who were willing to leave with them. They greet each other with a smile and move forward together with a smile. [- why worry, why grieve? My friend, this is a brilliant and magnificent legendary road, we are going to set out together to other multi stars! It was an unprecedented grand adventure and a difficult journey. So sing for us! Praise human courage, praise human determination!] ¡ª¡ªAdventurers, let''s go Chapter 1032 Intelligent life will always feel fear and sorrow for the change of the most familiar things. But intelligent life is constantly growing and completing in the process of adapting to and causing changes again and again. And the extraordinary person, to this aspect adaptability may say is far surpasses the ordinary person. Because they can witness longer years and make bigger changes. They can witness with their own eyes the rise of their hometown from a small village in the mountains to a holy city of great civilization. They can witness with their own eyes the diversion of rivers they are familiar with, because their own or other people''s power flows in other directions. They can witness too many things, from mountains collapsing into plains, from valleys rising into mountains, they can even witness the extinction and rebirth of the stars and the moon, the destruction and replacement of the sun... The more powerful and extraordinary people are, it is very difficult for them to make changes in this aspect and make them have emotional changes, It''s like ordinary people don''t care if they move the furniture in their house, which is a big deal. Needless to say, beyond the existence of ordinary and extraordinary people - the existence of God - it is hard to imagine what changes can make them feel fear and sorrow. But it is. Even God will feel fear and sorrow for the change of things he is most familiar with. Star fall, February 19, 862, beyond the creation maelstrom. The God of life walks in the void of the abyss. He walks aimlessly, just like ordinary people walking back and forth in an open place. He is recalling, recalling the distant past, thousands of years ago, memories related to himself. Among the top echelons of McCullough''s civilization, there is a secret - where do the seven gods come from? For the general public, this problem does not need to be considered, but for those who are close to God and want to surpass God, it is absolutely beneficial for them to understand the origin of God. Originally, even the seven gods themselves did not know the answer to this question, but in the battle against the embryo of the evil god of death, the long-standing truth was finally revealed in the expedition to the deepest abyss. People knew the origin of the seven gods, and the seven gods also knew their own origins. They are the wake-up wreckage, the echo of the saints and the embers of awakening. ¡ª¡ªThey used to be human beings, members of all living beings, pioneers who resisted chaos in the last era. Many strong people suddenly realize that they finally understand why the seven gods have no reason to protect the mccrolfe civilization, and why these powerful beings have been staring at all living beings in this world - because they were born and died for this reason, and they have been watching for two generations. Their doubts have been answered, but they have recovered the seven gods themselves, which they once remembered as human beings, but they are at a loss. ¡ª¡ªThere are too many changes. Whether it''s the difference between this new era of civilization and the era of glory, or the former self as the strong one of the civilization of glory, or the present self as the seven gods of the era of falling stars, the scenery of my hometown has long disappeared. Now only one of the seven continents that used to be left is left, and the scenery of my hometown has long disappeared, Today''s McCullough has nothing in common with the past. All these changes are so huge that even God will be stunned, and even there will be extremely terrifying thoughts rising from the bottom of thinking. ¡ª¡ªIs all this really worth guarding? ¡ª¡ªEverything I love and remember has gone with the wind. The world is full of vicissitudes. Even the blood of familiar people has been gradually cut off for thousands of years. Apart from the same name, is the present McCullough the one he once vowed to protect, including life and soul? There is no answer. "The only constant is chaos." The God of life raises his head. At this moment, he is in the deepest part of the Star River in the world. Looking up at the multi Star River in the distance is like looking at the sun and blue sky at the mouth of the well in deep time and space. He can see that darkness is spreading and invading on the vast and endless boundaries of multi stars. Whether it is the guardian or the world being guarded, everything has changed, but only the enemy has not. In the fleeting time, in the cycle of the world and civilization, even the memory of God is blurred and begins to dissipate, but the heart of hatred and struggle has never faded from beginning to end. So soon, the gods are out of this confusion, they firmly forward again, to protect everything today - but he, known as the "strongest God", the powerful candidate of the God of life, has never been out of this small circle in his heart, he is still in the confused memories, looking for the differences between the past and the present.The war in Biros galaxy is becoming more and more fierce, and the collision between the evil god families and civilization is gradually escalating. As the leader of the major league, the mccroff civilization naturally has to set an example. Therefore, there is not much time left for the God of life to recall. The seven gods will soon go to the front line together to support the already white hot battlefield. Today, it is just before they leave, God only left the last point for himself, the time to remember. "Teacher, this is really different..." At the boundary between the creation vortex and the abyss, the God of life bowed his head, his veil completely covered his expression, but his voice revealed endless pain and confusion: "I can fight against the evil god, or even fight to death again, even for those who believe in me, Those who praise my name, I''d like to pledge to protect all things again - but this mirov civilization... Without your mirov civilization... It''s too big to change. " "But..." I don''t know why, God only recalled a long time ago, when he had not fallen into a deep sleep and the memory had not been sealed, he also talked with that one in the deepest part of the Lost Galaxy. He remembers the words that the stranger said with a smile when he left the abyss and went to the beginning of the fire. "It''s all right, Eve. You don''t understand now, but after that, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years, in the endless life of God, you will always understand. " The voice of the Holy One, he said, is very clear to this day: "it''s all the same." "As long as it''s human... No, as long as it''s civilization." "It''s all the same." The saint who once loved human beings has changed. He has become too large and grand, which makes people who used to be close to him and familiar with him at a loss. He became an infinite being. His will enveloped the multiverse, and the change called "holy light" spread to all living beings. He once loved the individual, loved his relatives and friends, but after a long period of time, all his relatives and friends disappeared, leaving only his fellow believers named saints to follow. The powerful and extraordinary man''s infinite life enabled him to obtain many things, but also consumed many of his things - no, it was not emotion, his heart was still hot, Even more profound as time goes on. His love is still there, and the God of life is absolutely sure of that, but... When he leaves, this love is given to the infinite multiverse. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all the same. How can it all be the same? What an uncomfortable change for the civilization and individual who once enjoyed his love alone. The God of life sighed. He looked up again and looked into the void in the distance. God''s eyes return to firmness. It''s good to show your weak posture once in unknown places, and then it''s time to fight as a God - he''s far less vulnerable and far less hypocritical. He''s the God of life, the guardian and protector of all life. Compared with this duty, the girl''s sadness and confusion, Those memories that don''t matter, just abandon them. After all, compared with the world and civilization, it is the gods themselves that have changed the most. However, there is still a scene, the God of life is not left behind, but hidden in the deepest heart. ¡ª¡ªIt is a pure white courtyard, located in the holy fortress hanging in the sky. Next to the tower of light burning with the holy fire, a young girl is sitting on a bench in the courtyard with a book in her hand, while a gentle elder is standing behind her to explain the book of Mishin. The cool breeze from far away across the courtyard sways the plants, the hair beside the girl''s ears floats, the yellow pages of heavy books flip, and the laughter of the elderly is still clear. "Not bad, Eve." At that time, he still belonged only to mirov civilization, only to them, only to her existence. "- you are worthy of being my best disciple!" Laughter, it''s gone. A pure white, as in those days as the divine light lit up, across half a galaxy. And the other six divine lights also light up from other different places at the same time and gather in one place. In the distance, chaos invades and darkness spreads. At this moment, it''s another era of reincarnation - the enemy of the past reappears and the disaster comes again. But compared with before, this time, mccrov is not alone. "It''s time to fight." With the huge space-time shock of the Wanjie sacrificial hall, the gods said so. They looked at each other and then laughed. "It''s time for revenge, too."Then, go too. Fall of stars, February 19, 862, at 11:24 p.m. world standard, Duoyuan Star River, Biros Star River, the top of pioneer fortress community, front line. The hazy void, the brilliance of the great evil tide and the light of many stars in the world are mixed together, forming a not bright fog light belt. However, the strong light from the main guns of many fortresses is like a supernova explosion, illuminating the battlefield again and again, penetrating the light belt, crushing the approaching dark wave. This is not a peaceful and peaceful rear area of the multi Star River, but a fortress group of Biros Star River that has been fighting with the invading forward of the evil god army for two years, which is also the front of the so-called front line. Iron and steel, or fortresses made of materials stronger than iron and steel, are rooted in the void like nails. A huge array of fortresses is transformed into a disturbance source that can disturb the edge of the whole galaxy, so that all non friends can''t jump and move at will. In other words, the existence of non friends can''t move at will, If the whole fortress group is not completely destroyed, there will be basically no enemy and we can cross this line. But now, in the front of this huge fortress community, thousands of fortresses have been occupied, broken and completely lost their functions. A steel fortress, which is obviously human style, stands in the void. Countless runes, like rings, revolve around the fortress. With it as the center, in the dark void, the debris of warships and the corpses of various evil families are overflowing. You can even see that the fragments of other fortresses are burning with energy, Pushed far away by the surging magic tide. The style of warships is generally the style of mikelov, but there are many kinds of evil families - including the ugly shapes of monsters like giant insects, the simple geometry, even the black things like cuboids, cubes, triangles, and even the disappearing corpses like the light wheel, Even though the halo is darkening, it still releases strange energy and disturbs all the surrounding waves. "He''s x, why hasn''t reinforcements come yet?" A fairly intact fleet is sailing rapidly in the void full of debris and corpses. They are constantly firing cluster fire like light flow towards the rear, killing scattered evil families and turning them into nothingness, It has translucent surface armor, like the streamline shuttle shaped outer body of a biological warship. It is waving hundreds of floating transparent tentacles, creating an invisible position, tearing a large group of fierce evil families into debris in the void. No, this is a biological warship. Among the leading biological warships, a black haired young captain was holding the communication array, roaring at the other end of the array and saying something - but because the communication was too noisy and unstable, he soon wanted to drop the communication array to the ground. Fortunately, the captain had a good temper, and finally just sighed: "that''s all, There are attacks on the other side of granti fort. It''s normal that there are no reinforcements. Dammit, how come there are more and more families who are "isolated from evil spirits"? This communication array is totally useless! " "Is it difficult for the evil spirits to arrive soon?" "It shouldn''t be that fast." Can hear, a soft female voice, rings out in the warship. It was not an auditory hallucination, but the voice of the warship itself: "according to the observation and analysis, it will be several years before the arrival of the headquarters of the evil spirits. After all, they have no wisdom and self will, so their speed has always been stable, very mechanical and very predictable." "That''s tragic. If the evil gods will come soon, it will prove that they are just like this. But if it takes so long, according to the rising trend of the war intensity, I''m afraid that in the end, without the help of the evil gods, the whole pioneer fortress group will be destroyed by the relatives." Old fleet commander, commander-in-chief of "mikelov atrium joint fleet", Clara shook his head and said helplessly, "Elma, what should I do? If it wasn''t for your strength, I''m afraid our fleet would have been completely destroyed in the encirclement of the clan just now. Now it''s broken up by other fleets, and we don''t have reinforcements. If we don''t defend it, I''m afraid we can only continue to flee. " "If there are other options, I don''t recommend defending this option. After all, we have just seen it with our own eyes - the number of chaotic families is much larger than expected. There are more than seven million mature chaotic families in this fortress war zone alone, and they are all in the world, One body is enough to make the plural gold fall into a huge void and strange beast Biological warship - to be exact, it''s Amos. Elma, the new legendary strongman, said so peacefully that she didn''t panic. After all, with her strength, she couldn''t beat the family. If it was too big, she would lead the team out of the way. At least she and kleler were not in danger. However, even the Amos did not have such a simple reason to leave their comrades behind: "however, although the reinforcements of other fortresses can not be expected, I remember that the reinforcements of the headquarters of the mirov civilization are coming recently? Anyway, according to the strength of the fortress and our strength, it''s no problem to block it safely for a few months. "Hearing the proposal, kleler fell silent. Since he was brought back from the bloody Star River by that adult, McCullough, as a man of the moment, returned to the fleet full of glory. As a person who was valued by the adult and even given special equipment, naturally no one would make trouble for him. In addition to the existence of Elma, who later woke up and defeated the extreme virus with his own will, he soon returned to the establishment and even got the chance to command a joint fleet. It''s not difficult - with Elma''s words and deeds, as well as his own hard work, kleler''s good talent has been fully developed. However, the better he performs, the greater the challenge he will encounter. Soon, he and the whole fleet are transferred to the front line, and begin to fight against the evil family for several years. Seriously - the taste of fighting is not bad. There''s nothing wrong with being familiar with the loss of death of familiar people and the loss of being familiar with the fall and destruction of fortresses. As a determined and extraordinary man, kleler can endure this kind of change. The men who grew up in the Kuroshio of the far south fortress are even used to this kind of small grief caused by loss. Compared with these, what he can''t stand is "pinning his hopes on other people.". "Elma, don''t be kidding. You hate this kind of thing, don''t you?" With a breath, kleler shook his head: "if you were the kind of person who would be a shrinking turtle and wait for reinforcements, you wouldn''t have done so many things in the court of Amos at the beginning - we wanted reinforcements, and we wanted to fight back, not just to save our lives." "Yes, don''t talk - I know. It was just a tentative impact from the evil god army, the family members, the vanguard army, the scouts and a branch team. Yes, such a trivial attack can make us run away in confusion. " In the void, there is no explosion sound, but the energy fluctuation caused by the destruction of warships and the death of powerful evil spirits will still be like a sound, forming a spreading ripple on the detection array of warships. At this moment, the waves on the detection array are as dense and mixed as the lakes in the rainstorm, but CRADLER''s eyes are still full of "courage": "but we are also a small fleet of multi Star River civilizations, the mccroft civilization, the garrison on the Biros River, and the garrison of jamad. As long as the reinforcements of even one third of the fleet helped me to attack the flanks of the evil gods and relatives, I would immediately turn around and destroy them. " "So what do you have in mind?" Hearing this, Elma couldn''t help laughing. She pointed out: "the evil god clan that pursued us just now has been destroyed, but if we continue to stay outside the fortress, it will become the target of other clan. If you don''t make a quick decision, it will be equivalent to leading the enemy to attack the fortress. " Each fortress has its own unique breath masking array. If you don''t encounter it directly in the void, you can''t find the fortress itself only by breath sensing. However, the fortress itself can still play the role of limiting transmission and migration, making the enemy fall into the void and run around at a loss, If you can''t find the target you should destroy, you will be destroyed by the fortress fleet that can accurately find the enemy. For civilization, this should be even the most disgusting kind of Fortress group, even if it has all the strength of heaven, it can''t exert a little bit - but for the army of evil spirits, it''s not so troublesome. As long as you crush the whole void with a force that is 10 times, 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times greater than that of your fortress area, there will be no hidden body. What''s more, following the fleet with many fortresses as the center is a good way to find one fortress after another. "I have an idea." Several orders have been given to the fleet. Kleler is preparing to discuss the next action with Elma. But just at this time, a voice that has been translated came from the communication array, but you can still hear the tired voice. "In the 13th sector, bartonil wants to... Impact... Siege... Unable to resist... Rescue..." Only a few key words can be heard from the intermittent voice, but no matter who can understand it, this is the same call for help message sent by kleler before. A fortress is being besieged by evil gods and relatives, which can''t be resisted, There is an urgent need for rescue. This kind of information can be received by dozens of people every day. After all, this is the front line. It is in a state of extreme danger at any time. God knows when a large group of evil gods and relatives will emerge from the silent void, and then hit a fortress and tear it to pieces. "Thirteen Star District, batonil fortress. It seems to be the fortress group of civilization in the Tolan river. Their strength is a little weak. If they encounter the same impact as us, they will not be able to fight." Elma''s voice rang out with a deep hint: "what''s the matter? Crayler, you''re hesitating. But they are not human beings. Are you going to help them? ""Why?" When he heard this, he raised his head, looked up at the biological dome of the warship, and said with a chuckle, "what''s wrong if it''s not human?" What''s the difference between human beings and other life? ¡ª¡ªIt''s all the same. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the same." With a big wave of his hand, he said boldly, "since I can''t wait for reinforcements, I''ll be the reinforcements of other people. Anyway, what you said before is right. It''s OK to keep the fortress for a few months. Let them wait for the reinforcements of the headquarters." "As for now, on behalf of the mccrov civilization, I will help our allies to resist the evil spirits together!" The war is still raging. Innumerable fleets, relying on solid fortresses, drive in the void, like a small sword, smashing innumerable invading darkness and innumerable evil families into indistinguishable fragments in the turbulent flow of time and space. But the fortress was also broken, and the front line was constantly oppressed and retreated. The endless darkness is just the tip of the iceberg, but even so, it has already made many civilizations that join hands to resist it almost unable to breathe. In the silent void, in the front of the front line closest to Biros galaxy, a huge existence, like a light wheel, with dark dust escaping, emerges from the infinite dark void. It appears in front of all beings with the smell of chaos and destruction, and then slowly enters Biros galaxy. For a moment, all communications were cut off, all fleets and fortresses became isolated islands, and all people wandered in the void in fear of this change. Evil spirits, coming. On February 20, 862, at 4:55 a.m. standard time, the first evil god in the endless army of evil spirits arrived at the river of stars. On February 20, 862, at 8:21 a.m. standard time, the same seven gods of mirov joined hands to break through the evil spirits in Biros Star River fortress community. [isolation] evil spirits, annihilation. From this day on, the strongmen of civilization from all over the multi Star River come to the fortress one after another. Many gods, protectors, countless strong men and creations, representatives and sharp tools of civilization all float from the deep water and show themselves in the eyes of others. It''s all about defending against a group of darkness that is far deeper and broader than any ocean. The years of skirmish between the scouts and the forward fortress are over. From today on, it is the real prelude to the decisive battle between order and chaos. On June 10, 862, at 9:13 p.m. standard time, the Lost Star River abyss, the center of the creation vortex, the deepest. [it doesn''t matter - it''s all the same] Along with a world being turned into ashes by the evil god of artificial catalysis, and this evil god is completely crushed by a greater force, an extremely grand voice seems to run from the source of all things to the end of all things, thus speaking from the eternal death. And a more grand mind, far more terrifying than the will of the host in the wreckage of the evil god, came and coldly wiped out all these changes. In the center of the creation vortex, a huge silver world, which is just like the rudiment of the super single world, is just like the cornerstone. He is in the center of the vortex. He stabilizes the hub of the reincarnation of the world and replaces the rules with his own will. You can see that around the silver world, there are countless star compasses and regularly arranged worlds. These worlds seem to be real, but they seem to be virtual shadows, between the virtual and the real. The silver world connects all the worlds, sometimes turns some of them into entities, sometimes annihilates several worlds, and destroys everything. It can be sensed that in the destroyed world, there is the smell of chaos, which is true and true. It really belongs to the smell of evil god. However, before this breath which has just sprung up and started to expand develops completely, it will be destroyed without getting the great existence from it. This silver world releases invisible waves, which not only affect the world controlled by itself, but also affect the whole creation vortex, making countless reincarnated new worlds bear special marks. It''s another chaotic breath that is gestated, the evil god is being generated, and the dead eternity begins to devour the order and make everything quiet. It''s another cold sweep of the will, turning the chaos into nothingness. But this time, perhaps after countless experiments and attempts, he is finally in the process of analyzing eternity. Collected the last piece of jigsaw puzzle and got the information I wanted. It doesn''t matter - it''s all the same - eternity is splittingIt doesn''t matter - it''s all the same - the real infinity is being born Silence. Then there is the opening. "Is it all the same?" In the silver world, there is a huge and indifferent voice. The soldier stares at the place where the world has just been annihilated by himself. He connects his heart, which has got the information of the last piece of puzzle. He suddenly realizes it, and then shakes his head firmly. "No, it''s not the same." Boom¡ª¡ª The silver world began to deform gradually. The giant god with four arms slowly stretched out his hand. The stick shaped object, which was originally just the barrier of the outer world, gradually turned into a clear iron fist. He held the last ashes of the world, and then brought it to his eyes to watch carefully. "Ah, I''ve learned that" the eternity of death "and" the wonder of eternity "- so that''s it, behind the scenes. That''s your intention, your purpose." No wonder you want to destroy all the over developed civilization and over stable existence. Joshua van Radcliffe sighed a long time. For the multiverse of matter, more than ten years have passed. But for the silver world, for the countless spawned and destroyed worlds, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, even millions of years have passed. The soldier who witnessed all this destruction and rebirth felt that it was only a moment, and it seemed that it was eternal. In this short but long time, what he got and what he abandoned. But the most important thing is that he finally found the answer that troubled him and all the sages before. "Behind the scenes, you say it''s all the same?" "No, by no means." Chapter 1033 When Joshua van Radcliffe came out of the long silence and made his own strength present in the multiverse again, the world of lost stars also vibrated. From the creation of the great vortex, and then there is the abyss, huge, but does not affect the operation of any world fluctuations sweep through the vast space-time, directly into the normal world galaxy. Cronus world, thunder Gulong suddenly felt a trance, it heard a bleak and distant horn, like thunder in the ear, subconsciously vibrated wings fly to the sky, Gulong felt the force of steel in his body is stirring, in response to the voice from afar. "That''s..." The hidden place of the abyss is the abyss where the Dragon sleeps. The five color Dragon God and the five color dragon clan are silent here. Since he helped Joshua in the last battle against the evil god of death, he has never appeared in the normal world. However, the people of McCullough have never looked for him. It seems that both sides can''t see each other. But now, it''s not the time to turn a blind eye to it. The Dragon God raises his five heads, ten eyes of the Dragon twinkle with amazement. He can hear the horn. As a God, he can hear more - it''s a roar hidden under the greatness, coming from the vortex of creation, A deeply repressed anger came whistling from the wave sweeping all over the world, which made it difficult for him to breathe. "He''s stronger again... But why? Would he be so angry? " No one knows the answer to this question, even the acquaintances in McCullough''s world. Nostradamus was in a hurry to find the extremely dense communication device that could directly connect to the bottom of the abyss. Barnier shrunk his head and looked around in amazement - they all felt the anger, and even across the distant time and space, it was like a real threat, That''s the sign of that man''s going out. Joshua has left the seal he set himself, which proves that he has found the answer he wants, the truth behind the chaos - it seems that that is the reason why he is so angry. However, at this moment, Joshua did not contact with anyone, nor did he communicate with any acquaintances. His huge and cold will across time and space stirred the whirlpool, making all related things tremble and shake. In the middle of the Lost Star River, at the whirlpool of the void in the past, the steel Python of xiboya world sprang up fiercely, It feels that there is a huge projection coming to its own world, but it has no power to stop it. In the center of the super world, which has been revived and has begun to develop rapidly, the ruins of the former Tongtian tower, a small tomb, the flashing tombstone of fatlovi, and a small spiritual crystal embedded in it seem to have a will swept over here. "That''s true... I didn''t expect that, fartrolvy, you were able to find a similar path The will murmured: "the king of the universe in the shell, the master of destiny, the God who manipulates time and future, and plays with possibilities - you who bring me the inspiration of euthanasia are really an immeasurable genius. It''s a pity that you didn''t receive a complete education of the supernatural power system. You just grope for yourself and come to this step." "If you can go on the right path, maybe..." It seems that after confirming something, the pressure of steel Python''s suffocation receded, and at the creation vortex, Joshua''s body opened his eyes. The giant God raised his hand and gazed at the embers of the evil god in his hand. For ordinary people who can''t see all the spectrum, can''t see the electromagnetic wave with naked eyes, or even can''t directly perceive the extraordinary power, they need many tools, countless experiments, and the right way to find out in the dark to verify something - but for the strong, it''s like picking up a stone from the ground, It''s so simple and clear on the table. And Joshua, of course, is the strong among the strong. For him, many things are as clear as putting the essence of truth in front of his eyes - but even if he wants to find the essence of evil god, it will take a long time, after countless tests, and even a little good luck to succeed. Over the past decade, with the characteristics of the creation vortex, he has gathered hundreds of millions of worlds, analyzed hundreds of millions of evil spirits, and finally made Joshua grasp the flaw of "eternity". The evil spirit ashes in the giant God''s hand began to disappear, just like the sand in his palm was blown away by the wind, but when the ashes disappeared, there was still something left in his palm. It''s a strange and mysterious rune. It''s very complicated, but it looks very simple. It''s like a black hole piled up with information. Just around this strange rune, which seems to pour all the information of a civilization, the material world begins to become blurred, and all cognition is distorted, just like the erosion and chaos brought by evil gods, Skewing the essence of all things. And from it, endless information is coming."I see. Why does psionic power prevent the birth of most evil gods? Why evil gods have to die before a civilization can be born, but a very strong one will not die... I understand that." Long ago, Joshua had doubts. Why are evil gods born only when civilization is destroyed? To tell the truth, civilization is not something rare, nor has any sacred aura. It is an ecosystem of intelligent life, a collective of many minds living together - intelligent life adds countless meanings to it, but it is only relative to themselves, for this dark multiverse, for the behind the scenes, There is no difference between the ecosystem of civilization and that of beasts. Even for the strong like Amos the great, civilization is just a toy they can easily grasp. They are far beyond the concept of civilization, and they are one, that is, complete existence. If this kind of existence dies, why can''t it turn into an evil god? There is no such trend in the integrated information base of McCullough, the mysterious center of knowledge receiver, or the knowledge of triple curtain, ultimate sublimation polymer. The reason is very simple. "Because the possibility of one person, no matter how powerful, can never surpass the whole civilization for the backstage agents and the calculation method of" malicious chaos. " In a sense, the steel python, the collective will of intelligent life, avoids this kind of calculation method, and makes all possibilities live and die together. Just as Joshua sighed, a voice came from Nostradamus. He used the voice that Joshua had left in the world of mirov before to wake up his extremely close communication array in times of crisis. Now, the tense is not urgent, but Joshua has gone out. "Joshua... Are you done?" "Well, I''ve done it." Hearing the familiar voice, even Joshua could not help but smile. He wanted to tell the other party all his discoveries now, but when he opened his mouth, the soldier could not help it. He didn''t say a word, because there are still many things that need to be verified later. "Just a moment, master Nostradamus. There are some last points that I need to practice and confirm." "Never mind, Joshua. We''ll all be waiting for you." At the end of the short communication, the soldier silently reaches out his hand, closes the hand holding the Rune of the strange evil god, clenches his fist, and then opens it again - the rune disappears, and a complete and beautiful mainland world appears in the palm of the giant god like magic. But soon, this seemingly normal world, without any evil spirit breath, appeared the state of evil spirit erosion out of thin air! With the wind and sand whistling, the vegetation retreating, the elements decaying, the magic power and life energy failing together, and the light of Supreme Harmony vanishing at the same time, a prosperous and vibrant continental world was engulfed by famine in just a few minutes, and became a very pure barren world. During this period, there was no smell of evil spirits or chaos. Everything happened as it should be, just like an invisible hand leading everything to a similar future. Looking at the world in his palm, Joshua''s face was solemn. He let go and suspended the world in front of him for better observation. "The essence of the evil spirit''s erosion is actually" the counter current of possibility. " "Countless parallel time and space, and even unlimited future possibilities, go back to the present. That''s why they cause similar phenomena of erosion and brainwashing - and those crazy people fall into madness just because they directly witness the disordered future and possibilities." "The so-called" eternal death "refers to this!" The world suspended in front of Joshua, no matter what way, is dead - all the energy is annihilated, all the matter is about to disintegrate, if not for his deliberate maintenance, it will disintegrate into ashes in the next moment. However, although it is true that the world has been "destroyed", it is only "in this multiverse" that it has been destroyed. Along with the giant God''s thought, countless virtual shadows of the world appear beside the destroyed world, which is like a set of infinite mirrors. Just like the possible shadows that appeared on both sides when he fought with fatlovi in those years. Among these shadows, there are good ones and bad ones. Have they been destroyed by famine and continued? Have they been destroyed by other evil gods, such as natural disaster, plague, imbalance? Endless shadows disappear and reappear, based on the world that has long died and only remains remains, A "tree of possibilities" composed of virtual shadows is growing endlessly.Everything is possible and everything has a future. With a sigh, Joshua reached out and destroyed the world. But when he separated his hands again, what appeared was not a world, but a dark nebula and an evil god. At first sight, the nebula condensed and turned into a famine evil god, similar to a crystal insect. But at the next moment, it changed into a mosaic and a fog... It kept changing, and there were many virtual shadows splitting, He turned into many evil spirits who had been killed by Joshua. However, even if it turns into an evil god, the virtual image around the evil god is still the image of the world. In those worlds, there are still mirages of civilization that continue to develop, even very powerful and advanced. No matter what kind of evil god the world is destroyed by, and what kind of evil god it turns into, it does not affect this at all. It''s like eternity. After confirming this, the giant God was silent for a moment. At this moment, he was finally 100% sure of his conjecture. "The so-called evil god, whose eternal nature of death, is actually the basic point of the end of a civilization." "A civilization has been destroyed, but if there is another possibility, will it lead to a different result? Based on this point, we begin to deduce and imagine, and infinite possibilities arise. " Holding the ever-changing evil god "gently", Joshua lowered his head and gazed down at the dead bodies of the world and civilization. He held the base point of "the eternity of death" in his hand. Through the information that made countless mortals crazy, eroded and turned into madmen and chaotic believers, he saw that countless "the world still exists" and "civilization still continues", All living beings are still the "future" of a happy life. "Ha, ha." With a cold smile, Joshua began to shake his head slowly and close his eyes. The other three hands of the giant god could not help clenching into a fist. He murmured in a low voice: "even if the world and civilization died here, turned into corpses, and became this ugly chaos - but in the infinite parallel world, infinite derivative time and space, it still exists forever and has happiness, It''s a dream like possibility "The sage of the devil is right. This is really eternity - the dead eternity is splitting, and the real infinity is being born." This is the essence of the evil god. What is clear cannot be clearer. It is a "dead base point" created by malicious chaos distorting the essence of civilization. Through this dead base point, eternal possibilities are created in an infinite parallel world. And the so-called eternal wonder is even simpler. That is a self starting point created by the invisible civilization. "Eternal wonder" -- generally speaking, it refers to the civilized creation of the whole world, the whole super large single world, the whole black fog, the whole infinite God energy source. As a creation, the possibility of carrying them is too large. How to say... For the civilization that created the creation, its meaning is almost that ape man can use fire. As far as human beings are concerned, all modern civilizations originate from the use of tools and fire. In the darkness, the flame lights up the way of wisdom - and the eternal spectacle is something similar to or even more than that. The changes it brings to a civilization are enough to cause the explosive development of "Leaping". Therefore, the eternal spectacle is a kind of thing, "Eternal wonder", as the base point for the convergence of infinite possibilities, cuts off the past and the future. If it is successfully built, no matter who or what they want to extend the possibility of its creator, they can''t avoid it. Let''s take a simpler example: the eternal spectacle is like a man-made archive point. When it is built, if there is any powerful existence, you can only start from the time when the eternal spectacle has been built. You can no longer trace back to the root of this civilization - it is man-made eternity, . It is the basis of self anchoring throughout the past and the present. Since then, there is no possibility that the civilization holding it has not created an eternal spectacle. "That''s why, behind the scenes, you want to destroy the rudiments of all eternal wonders, all over developed civilizations." The voice of the giant god echoes in the creation Vortex: "they prevent you from mastering this multiverse and the possibility of controlling everything." The reason why the strong one alone can not be the starting point is very simple - because for the possibility, the possibility that all members of a civilization are powerful and extraordinary also exists, and the distortion created by this possibility is far stronger than that of a strong one. Unless you reach the sage. The possibility of sages stirs up the multiverse, which is a great "change" unmatched by any eternal wonder and any civilization! That''s enough to make the "change" of fear and trouble for the first person behind the scenes to reach the sage''s "infinite realm" beyond the gods and even since the birth of the multiverse!"It''s actually this, it''s actually the essence of" malicious chaos "- or the infinite possibility of parallel world! This is your truth Clearly dissecting the eternal nature of the evil god''s death and finding out the source of malicious chaos, Joshua even knew the purpose of the backstage, but he still could only clench his fist and smile bitterly. The giant god looked up at the void and watched the whirlpool of creation: "how normal is it that the multiverse has the possibility of parallel worlds. How can I think of it, The power behind the scenes and represented by malicious chaos is "the future!" Who can think of such a thing! The so-called chaotic erosion is nothing more than infinite future, the pouring of information from infinite parallel worlds, and the so-called chaotic thinking is nothing more than chaotic frenzy eroded by future possibilities. The heretics'' unreasonable fanaticism in the past is easy to understand. They are just people who devote themselves to the future and blur the boundaries between the present and the future, Isn''t that crazy? ¡ª¡ªThis multiverse is still very young. ¡ª¡ªThere are still many things that have not been derived from this multiverse. If you have to say it, it''s like a seed. Today''s multiverse is like a seed. And the seeds will germinate, give birth to countless branches, grow into giant trees. The change brought about by the backstage agents is confirmed by this point - his power is giving birth to the infinite parallel world of the multi universe, and his infinity is used here - every evil god represents a dead civilization, an eternal base point, and a base point by which he can grasp the "infinite future". Every sage, It''s all the variables that affect his mastery of the future. Joshua looked up at the creation vortex. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the endless source of the world, across the infinite silence and void, and directly looked at the origin of the initial fire - the soldier looked in that direction, and the burning fire was burning in his eyes. In the upstream of everything, in the true origin of the multiverse, infinite beings are fighting - not any metaphor, not any pronoun, all sages are really fighting for the future! "Ha ha ha ha," I''m right. I''m far more right than you. " I don''t know why, but I can suddenly remember what I said before. " For some reason, Joshua suddenly recalled what he had said to his students when he was at the empty base of jetland. At that time, he didn''t have any arrogance in his heart. He just explained the facts, but for other people and other civilizations, that was arrogance. Eternal, infinite and absolute. [evil god], [sage] and [self controlled multiverse]. And, beyond these three ultimate, ultimate goals, omniscient. What does this backstage man want to do? The answer is not obvious. He wants to kill the source of all possibilities when the multiverse is still a seed, and let it be controlled by him - he wants to control the initial fire again, and let the multiverse germinate again - and this time, it is the "re creation" carried out by him, and he will control everything, even beyond it. It doesn''t matter - it''s all the same - eternity is splitting It doesn''t matter - it''s all the same - the real infinity is coming into being From the nature of the evil god analyzed, there is still a huge message coming. These two words confirm the essence and truth of the evil god and the behind the scenes. But it can only make the soldiers laugh. "Kill you once, and then say, I give you eternal infinite possibility - although your existence in this multiverse is indeed dead, but in the parallel world, you are still alive, civilization is prosperous, and will exist forever and happily - isn''t that good?" It doesn''t matter - it''s all the same ¡ª¡ªI''m right. I''m far more right than you are. It''s not arrogance, it''s just a statement of fact. Just as Joshua commented on other civilizations in those years, maybe all these things are really the same for the behind the scenes. Because the arrogance of the strong is just like flowers with similar colors and gemstones with similar colors, which are always different but always similar. "This arrogance is just like me, just like us." And at this very moment, the communication from McCullough came again. "How are you, Joshua? I feel that the creation vortex is shaking. Is there something wrong? " This time, she asked anxiously, but it was not Nostradamus, but the voice of No. 3. She seemed to bite her lips and asked hesitantly, "did you find something bad... It doesn''t matter. Tell us, the army of evil gods has invaded the multi Star River, and there is no worse news.""Number three..." At this moment, Joshua really wanted to tell all his information about the evil spirits and the backstage agents directly, but in the immeasurable time unit, he seemed to make up his mind. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the initial fire. The soldier said faintly: "there are some discoveries, some can be said, some can''t be said. But anyway, it''s time to start fighting. " "Don''t you need a break?" At the other end of the communication, the voice of the AI girl was quite surprised: "you''ve been closed for more than ten years, and you don''t understand the current situation, do you? Don''t you take a break? Don''t worry, Joshua. We still have time... " "Yes, there is still time." At this moment, all the giant gods are surrounded, like illusions and the real world. At this moment, all of them turn into reality. At the bottom of the creation vortex, there is a bigger vortex being created. The existence at the center of all these vortices, the God of steel takes a deep breath, and then he seems to be laughing, It seems to be roaring: "but I can''t stand it anymore." "No.3, the future is not on our side, and the infinite parallel world is not on our side. We are loners fighting alone. The more we delay backward, the closer we are to failure. You say we still have time - yes, there is time, but not rest, but fight." Joshua''s tone, unprecedented solemnity, and unprecedented excitement, he spread his four arms, closed his eyes, countless figures appeared in front of him, all the sage''s messages sounded in his ears. ¡ª¡ªFrom the divine power to create hope, the first one belongs to the sage of wisdom life, the creator of soul and transcendence, the spiritual sage. ¡ª¡ªThe unknown explorer, the traveler in the fog, the shield of civilization and knowledge, the guard of history and future, leave and pass on, collect knowledge, protect civilization, and teach all living beings to return to the right way from the ruins with the light of their lost magic tide, the sage of the devil. ¡ª¡ªIn order to help all the world and civilization, and even the abyss, create the sacrifice field of the world, saints and sages. ¡ª¡ªThe continuation of hope, the continuation of the road, is like the shadow everywhere, continuing all the hopes left by the predecessors, born from the eternal loneliness, and lonely to the source of the multiverse, the shadow sage. The hope they left, the clues they left, and the possibilities they left have been handed down from generation to generation and must not be wasted. ¡ª¡ªIf all the eyes of the world are focused on me, if all the sages are watching me and waiting for me, then this moment is the time when I should start. Joshua slowly opened his eyes, eyes unprecedented peace, clearly filled with infinite desire for war, but he was very calm. Because everything was taken for granted - so the Colossus began to move. Boom! The great whirlpool of creation is shaking, and the world is shaking like a giant drum that has been knocked. The Star River cycle, which was originally extremely stable and has been back on track, is beginning to twist. We can see that the foundation of the whole world''s Star River is distorted by a man''s firm step. In front of him, even the tide of the world created by tens of thousands of people retreated like a floating wave, just like the separated sea, making way. Then, the creation whirlpool, temporarily stopped spinning, calm like the sea without waves. "If we don''t fight now, when chaos destroys us, we will revive our corpses, and even point to those things and say, look. This is what we are forever like. " ¡ª¡ªBecause of hope, because of responsibility, because of the desire to fight, because of the anger of an arrogant man when he meets a more arrogant enemy. So, Joshua van Radcliffe, the near saint, will never allow such a future to come. "Behind the scenes, you say it''s all the same?" ¡ª¡ªIt''s not the same¡ª¡ª On June 10, 862, at 11:03 p.m. standard time, the lost star abyss is in the center of the creation vortex. Silver glow was born, sweeping the world Chapter 1034 The majestic brilliance is like mercury. It spreads towards the endless distance with a strong and heavy atmosphere. As long as any life rises, it will be able to see the sudden explosion of fire that runs through the river of stars. Just in a flash, the abyss was crossed, and the dead abyss was illuminated, just like the day. In a short time, it was better than the surging energy explosion of the great magic tide, just like the tide of the counter current, from bottom to top, it sprayed thin towards the normal world, covering all the dead worlds. All the strong men who knew that Joshua had gone out of the pass and turned their eyes to that direction saw the bright silver glow. They saw that the huge silver world with a long and incomparable light belt separated from the creation vortex, and then flew away towards the silent void beyond the Lost Star River and leading to the multi Star River! Joshua, he has become a near saint! Just at a glance, we can see that they were not surprised by this result - long before the closure of the creation vortex, Joshua had reached the similar state, and more than ten years later, after this was not a long time for most of life, the man broke through again, He became the most powerful one step away from the realm of sages. "But... I can''t see what path he chose..." Looking up at the silver light galloping through the dark void, like a long silver mark on a dark curtain, Nostradamus, who is staying in the world of mirov, turns his head and stares at Joshua, He murmured to himself: "it''s not a super single world. Although the world is huge, it is far from the prototype of the evil god of death in the past. But there are still some references. I can see that the internal structure of the world is very complicated and exquisite. " "I can see that it''s not divine power - but it''s not completely abandoned." Floating on one side, No. 3 flapped her wings. Her brow was frowned and her eyes were serious. There was a divine line of the God of the sky between her brows: "and it''s not the power of emotion. Joshua showed me the basic Rune of the power of emotion. Similarly, he didn''t cut off this road." "He hasn''t chosen the final path yet!" Wanjie sacrificial hall is communicating with Wanjie sacrificial Hall''s ruling will, and is ready to be transmitted to the legendary strongman in the front line of Ross galaxy. The face of soul Walker yarna Minogue suddenly changes. At that moment, the legend of the former glorious era seems to feel the familiar, sage''s breath - but soon, Joshua and the sage are completely different, or even opposite, It is full of oppression, and the overwhelming pressure of aggression is clear, which makes everyone''s breath suffocate. But even so, it does not affect that arnamillo, who has seen the sage with his own eyes and the legend of another sage''s breath in the near Saint period, gives his own judgment to Joshua. "Unlike sages, his breath is still uncertain and changeable - the long road has not been decided yet - but even so, he has become a near saint?" All the strong people who look at Joshua come to the same conclusion, which makes everyone surprised: in their expectation, the strong people who reach the legendary limit need to choose their own path of sages. Only when they set foot on this road can they become near saints! The so-called near saints are the archetypes of sages. In theory, all near saints have the potential to become sages! But before Joshua had a complete choice, he had become a near saint? This is no longer a theory - there is no doubt that the God of steel really has the ability to become a sage! "But that road..." The silver glow has disappeared in the silent void, completely leaving the Lost Star River, leaving only long traces of light. The nature teacher bowed her head regretfully, not chasing the light. She just whispered in doubt: "what is that road?" Joshua has left, but the light he left is still spreading in the river of lost stars. With the silver wave sweeping by, countless worlds bathed in its light, glowing with a different light - the stars flickering restlessly, as if ready to move. In the void, the will of a world leaps out of its own world. It''s carlis''s steel python, and the silver snake hovers in the void. Although it can''t finally reach Joshua''s figure, it can feel each other''s breath of the same world. Carlis looked at the dazzling light mark in the dark void. It accepted the light spread by the other side. The steel Python could not help shivering - trembling with joy. Carlis could feel that his soul reincarnation, which had just been stabilized and barely broken, was as firm as a rock. Because bathed in this light, it completely gets rid of the past world desolation, the injury caused by the cut-off of civilization, completely recovers, and becomes a sound and powerful world will.But I don''t know why, steel Python''s heart didn''t fall into joy completely. Maybe it was because of instinct, or maybe it was some kind of faint fear. Its mind was full of uneasiness called "Mingming". Carlis contracted his scales in the void, and his pupils shrank. "It''s like the king of burning souls reviving the world..." It murmurs to itself, with a strong tone of doubt. The steel Python looks around him. There are countless dead and dormant worlds waiting for recovery and rebirth. It sees that thousands of worlds are born by bathing in the light, It''s supposed to be exciting, but I don''t know why, there is a faint fear in carlis''s heart. "But... Even the king of burning soul needs to burn soul and chaos to revive the world!" Even though he couldn''t see Joshua, carlis still didn''t look away. He gazed at the direction of the soldier''s departure, and his tone couldn''t help rising, just like a low roar: "well, what on earth did he burn?" No one could answer this question, because everyone knew nothing about it - Joshua had never concealed any information from anyone, he was so generous that no one paid special attention to any action of the soldiers. After all, he would say it himself, wouldn''t he? No one will worry about Joshua, because he is so powerful and has helped so many people out of difficulties... If there are any difficulties and difficult choices to make, he will certainly say so. Therefore, when the soldiers rarely shut up, most of them suddenly realized that they knew nothing about the path that the man wanted to choose. The silver glow finally covered the whole galaxy. The lost star river begins to recover. It was the star river that had experienced an end and was destroyed. Countless civilizations were destroyed because of the disaster, and countless worlds were broken because of the disaster. Under the attack of the evil spirits of the near saints, the worlds trembled, leaving the nearly empty world after thousands of years. Even another near saints, the later sages expelled all the darkness, Those lost civilizations and broken world can''t come back. But now, because of a near saint, countless worlds, begin to recover. And in the silent void, in the field that no one can observe, we can see that in the huge silver world, the bright silver began to divide, in addition to the original color, there are scarlet and pure black colors from the inside of the world, occupying most of the field. The power of silver steel. Scarlet divinity. And the power of black, chaos. The power of chaos is the power of the future, infinite possibility, infinite parallel world and even the power of infinite future. If you burn it with fire, you can change the present - and this is the struggle between the present of order and the future of chaos - which is why the king of burning soul can burn soul and chaos, The reason why the existing world will be revived and changed. Now, silver, red and black lights are intertwined. They transform, erode and burn each other on the surface of the huge world. In the process of the three-phase transformation, in this delicate balance, there are seeds like "infinite", which are quietly sprouting, and the almost endless recovery brilliance is derived. Just like the small initial fire spark in the ultimate sublimation polymer, this "infinite" seed is the foundation for them to become sages in the future. Seeing through the eternal essence of death and the essence of chaos, Joshua naturally won''t let go of the power that has been mastered. He never cares whether his fighting power comes from behind the scenes or from the enemy - as long as it can be used, easy to use and has no future trouble, he can use it. Even, sometimes, knowing that there are future troubles, we still have to use it, just like human beings knowing that the future is hard and suffering, but we should go on, we still have to go on, we still have to make choices, we still have to make choices. Without the help of Wanjie sacrificial hall or the convenience of xingmen, Joshua, with his own strength, quickly went through the silent void, spreading the silver glow, just like the sun spreading the brilliance and the negative entropy. It can be seen that in the dead silence of the silent void, as if in the eternal darkness, countless wrecks of the world even show signs of reunion - even, in some areas, some residual steel forces are awakened, they turn into clouds again, and begin to rotate and re condense in the darkness, turning into new seeds of the world. The ancient ruins began to grow. And for the other strong people who are still looking at the lost stars, they see a way. It''s like the long road of the sages in the past, with light and darkness, and in the dead void, with the ripple of life.And this road is spreading, in their eyes, toward the endless distance, the direction of multi stars, the huge world shaping the long road, is speeding away towards the far end, the area called "battlefield". Star fall, June 11, 862, 17:46 p.m. standard time, multi Star River, Biros Star River, pioneer fortress group, front line. A few months ago, after the isolation of evil spirits appeared on the front line of the battlefield, other evil spirits appeared one after another. These swallowers did not have any gathering or any planning. They were scattered like this. One after another, they emerged from the void and drove to the embattled group. Many legends, gods, even a protector of ethnic civilization and a strong man of legendary limit, naturally join hands to kill this evil god who seems to be passing by carelessly. In a few months, the evil spirits that have fallen in Biros galaxy are far better than those in the past decades and hundreds of years. The dark light generated by the dissipation of the dark nebula still shines at the boundary of Biros galaxy, just like waves. However, the army of evil spirits has never cared about these small setbacks. After 100 or 1000 evil spirits have been eliminated, there are still 10000 or 100000. As time goes on, the number of evil spirits and the number of chaotic families is increasing. Originally, it was like one evil god after another, but now there is still no cooperation. But with that number, the number of evil spirits is increasing, However, it is difficult to eliminate them as easily as before. Every time they appear, at least six or seven of them invade at the same time. Sometimes, more than 20 evil spirits will attack from different angles and directions. Their coercion can even make the operation of the whole fortress community collapse. Even the legendary strong can hardly persist in the continuous and high-intensity battle against evil spirits. If there are not many gods, I am afraid the front will not be so well maintained. It has to be said that God''s unlimited endurance is really suitable for this kind of long-term and high-intensity battle, which may be the reason why God is just a road destined to have no future, but still pervades the whole multiverse. The shrill alarm sounded again in one fortress after another, and all the soldiers and the strong who were still resting cheered up again and prepared to meet the invasion. There were 18 unknown evil gods in this invasion, but no matter which one they were, they all had the power to destroy the world, It will also bring an army of chaotic families that can submerge half of the fortress group. Evil gods are one civilization, mixed with one, and even the base point of all future possibilities in the plural world. Their essence is not a tool for war, but even so, their power is enough to eliminate most of existence and transform them into chaos. It can be seen that eighteen huge twisted points begin to appear on the edge of the silent void. They are various forms of horrible existence. The most powerful one is even comparable to the legendary limit. The evil god, who is disturbing the surrounding time and space turbulence and hiding himself in the violent time and space storm, is enough to destroy the surrounding fortress just by passing by. It''s not just time and space. The information generated by the evil spirits is confusing the communication transmission of the whole battlefield. Many fleets and strong men who are commanding, preparing to issue and accept orders are shocked to find that their communication has completely collapsed, and they can''t know where they should go or who they should cooperate with, Even some people get the wrong message, and they don''t know what to do for a while. However, there is always chaos, not affected by chaos. "This little trick." In the fortress, a brilliant light of elements suddenly sprang up. In the void, a bright and magnificent flower suddenly bloomed. This pure element life that once challenged Joshua in the interpretation of Tao was the extreme strong man from the pure energy world in the center of the multi Star River. Facing the chaotic evil gods stirring the whole fortress group, he did not hesitate, "Stop it!" he said It''s like a torrent of rainbow. The top of countless petals gather colors, and countless elements merge and annihilate with each other. At last, it turns into an invisible and colorless light column to bombard the approaching storm of time and space. With the violent earthquake of time and space, the storm of time and space that envelops the chaos and evil spirits is dispersed, and the disturbance that affects communication also stops. But what''s surprising is that, There is no evil spirit in the storm of time and space! "Get out of the way? No, it''s still there! " Another legendary and extreme strongman, a strongman from the common flesh and blood civilization, has turned his body into a huge crystal prism composed of magic crystals, just like a mountain peak in the void. At this moment, the mountains are shaking and countless Dharma runes are condensed, The brilliance of the surrounding great magic tide is absorbed by the magic research condensate, and then condensed into a crystal giant claw. There is a strange distortion of time and space in the giant claw, which sweeps through the void and seems to be catching something. Under the sweeping of the magic crystal giant claw, a chaotic space-time fluctuation is forced out from the darkness, and the dark dust is filled with stars. It seems that it is the right body of the chaotic evil god. In the face of the crystal giant claw, the ignorant evil god is facing it. The two sides collide in the void, and suddenly there is a violent wave of energy that affects the surrounding world, and countless evil god families, Even other weaker evil spirits were washed away and turned into powder.Just in the first step of fighting, countless evil families were transformed into nothingness, and the afterwave spread, directly clearing a spherical vacuum in the void. However, this is really just the prelude - as other evil spirits rush into the fortress group in turn, their unique information disturbance also begins to act on the battlefield, while other strong men and fleets also start fighting, and begin to meet the original gods and their families. The battlefield is chaotic. No matter where, there are battles, no matter where, there are deaths. Endless evil families, even if they sweep like ants, can find the fortresses hidden in the array. In the face of nearly endless enemies, no matter how strong the fortresses are, they will be broken. They can only be broken by the enemy, or even explode by themselves. In the bright front, the light of the fortress self explosion diffuses like a supernova, and goes out like a supernova, so it can''t leave much trace. Every outbreak of starlight is the death of millions or tens of millions of people, and even the destruction of a world-class fortress. The destruction of every fortress means that dozens of fleets relying on the fortress lose their fulcrum and can only be submerged by the endless tide of families, which means the death of countless people, Even the soul will vanish under the erosion of chaos. And this kind of death, even in this battlefield, can''t leave a trace, can be remembered. This is wa Chapter 1035 "Go There is a God who is drinking low. It is the main god of a large-scale void civilization. His strength has not reached the legendary limit. However, dozens of other gods of the whole civilization set up a formation behind him. All the gods share the erosion of the main God, so that he can use his strength beyond his upper limit in a short time, However, he will not be destroyed and swallowed by the God. This God has lived up to the expectations of the people. Facing the chaotic families and an evil god, he used his unique skills at the first time. Along with the ripples in the void, an illusory Temple begins to manifest itself from nothingness. There is a big bell at the top of the temple. The bell rings and shakes all things. In a flash, the front of the invasion of the family is shattered by the sound of the bell. At the same time, the illusory Temple becomes bigger and bigger, In the end, it even shrouded the star field, covering thousands of fortresses. The divinity of the deity, named "eternal and instant deity", represents eternal protection and instant destruction. That temple is his real deity. The constant reverberation of the bell brings rapid destruction to all enemies. Even the evil deity can''t break through the defense line of the real deity in a moment. In the next battle, he doesn''t need to continue to fight, because another strong man of void civilization is ready. "It''s my turn!" It''s an existence that looks like a bubble and is composed of clouds. In fact, those clouds are actually composed of countless small cyclones, each of which carries certain information. The combination of countless information is a whole life. Born from a gas giant and composed of strong winds, this race is naturally as violent and free as a strong wind. He laughs and sets off a violent storm of time and space in the void. Then he fits himself and pours on an evil god, breaks the world barrier, and pushes him into a star world with no one on one side. It can be seen that stars are broken in their impact and battle, the wind blows, and everything turns into the smallest particles - even more so. Under the too violent "freedom", all nuclei begin to fission and then fuse, and there is no force to hinder their free separation and aggregation, Finally, it turns into the most free energy and destruction. A few minutes later, all the stars along the way were destroyed, the sea evaporated, the mountains collapsed, the gas giant was blown away, everything turned into a sea of hot, free particles - soon, the strong wind pushed the evil god to the center of the galaxy, a huge light blue star, he burst out laughing and turned into a huge air mass far beyond the ordinary sun, In this way, the evil god, who has not had time to show his special ability, oppresses himself with the whole star and begins to compress madly. "Die The torrent of energy was forced to the star''s core. At that moment, a man-made supernova was born. Countless stellar materials collided with the star''s core at the speed of nearly light, and then rebounded back at the speed of nearly light. The violent energy scattered everywhere, which was nothing more than a supernova, but it was the counterattack launched by the evil spirit that hit him hard, If the strong wind is hit hard, the whole air mass tends to collapse, but on the other side, the immortal God''s power across time and space makes him feel refreshed, and then continue to maintain his "oppression", compressing the energy of the whole evil god and supernova together. Finally, when the strong wind takes back its body and turns into a ragged cloud, what remains is a shrinking black hole, and the trace of the unknown evil god has disappeared. At the cost of serious injury, quickly eliminate an evil god, and then liberate more forces to support other regions. This is the choice of the guardians of this region. However, in other star regions, it is not necessarily that there will be such a smooth development - the strong will fight against the evil gods, and the families of the evil gods who are powerful enough to reach the legendary level, while the ordinary fleet has to face the endless families. In this infinite dark sea, as long as there is no legendary level, even the legend is just a lonely boat. "Damn it, the communication fails. The seven gods are going to join hands with other people to deal with the powerful and outrageous evil god. We can only insist on ourselves for the time being!" In the distance, the starlight blooms and goes out, which is the glory of the destruction of the fortress. At the bridge, kleler is calmly commanding the whole fleet. They have just broken through the blockade of a group of chaotic families, and now they are fighting with another group of chaotic families. Naturally, they are the party being chased, and in the process of chasing, more and more chaotic armies are attacking, even to the point that only relying on the gathered energy field, they can directly fly their warship''s auxiliary guns - and the energy gathering of the main guns will slow down the speed, which immediately makes the chase battle that can slowly destroy the enemy become today''s blind escape. "They are all chasing us - we can''t take so many enemies to the defense areas that we can''t bear. I see that the defense area of the eternal God next door seems to have more strength. Let''s go there first."The whole warship, replying to kreeler''s words, Elma is waving her tentacles at this time, with a legendary powerful force to repel the accelerating chaotic clan group in the rear - the Amos who have obtained the ultimate sublimation polymer and part of the inheritance. At this time, there is still room for strength, but it is just escape and self-protection, In the face of the evil god clan group that has completely filled and submerged the whole world, even she should be careful to become an elephant bitten to death by ants. However, at the moment when kleler and Elma decided their way forward, suddenly, another group of evil spirits appeared from the silent void. This time, not only their faces changed greatly, but also the other strong men and gods who were fighting showed their consternation. It''s just more than a dozen evil spirits. They can''t break the defense zone. As long as they mobilize other legendary strong men and gods on standby behind them, it''s nothing to stop this wave of attack - but it''s not in line with the plan! Originally, the defense plan was determined according to the observation, because the intensity of the war was not too high before the invasion of the evil god army. Through the delay of the front line, we can continue to strengthen and extend the construction of the rear fortress group. But now it seems that their conjecture that the intensity of the war is gradually increasing is fundamentally wrong! "Yes... Evil spirits have no wisdom and no plan at all. Their actions are arbitrary. They can''t be predicted if they want to be quick or slow." It''s no use trying to understand this, because with the more than a dozen new evil spirits, there comes an almost endless army of dependents, just like before! This time, a whole clan of the grand family appeared in the defense area where the eternal God was located, that is, in front of klele and Elma. "I said, this time, maybe I''ll die." After giving a loud order on the communication channel, kleler stabilized the morale of the army and decided to take risks to turn around and break through the encirclement. After all, the evil gods and relatives are not friends, and there will be battles between them. Although they are not entangled for a long time, there will also be short-term battles. As long as we mix the evil gods'' families that we are chasing behind with the evil gods'' groups that suddenly appear in front of us, we are afraid that both sides will not have the energy to pursue and kill them in a short period of time... But there is no doubt that this is a gamble or a gamble of a lifetime. But even so, he promised to go to the front line without any regret. He turned off the public channel and whispered to the whole bridge: "Elma, are you afraid?" "Death? Of course I''m not afraid. " The warship responded to its captain. The voice of the Amos was extremely calm, even with a smile: "I''m never afraid of any difficulties and dangers - I''m an Amos, or an Amos who even the great emperor dares to resist." "It''s you, Clara. Aren''t you afraid? First of all, I have no regrets. I have proved my love for Amos, and I have given all I can to Amos - my ideal has been achieved, my life belongs to me, so I have no fear of death. " "But what about you?" "Me?" One hand was raised and the captain''s cap on his head was pressed. The black haired human felt as if some spirit body was touching his cheek. Kleler straightened his cap. He looked forward to the chaotic cluster, the only chance to gamble in the near future. Then he showed an uncertain smile: "my ideal... Although it has not yet come true, But I''m not afraid either "Because I''m watching." "I''m being needed." "I''m being loved." "So there''s nothing to be afraid of, isn''t it?" In the chaotic battlefield of war, a fleet with countless evil gods and relatives in the rear rushed to another larger group of relatives. The flying light of the tail flame is exactly the pursuit of "Hope" and the attitude of seizing the future with one''s own hand! And in the rear of the battlefield, more huge, more turbulent and more boundless light is dragging endless traces of light in this direction! [you must have your own ideal] But no matter what the ideal is, even if it''s to be a courier, a taxi driver, a dishwasher, or even a nit who is waiting to die, don''t take war as your ideal. War is the most terrible and disgusting thing in the world. It brings death, destruction and the ugliest side of human nature. It means the breaking of civilization and the blooming of brutality. It tears open the mask of politeness and makes selfishness, tyranny and destructive desire rise from the darkness. Forget all this, it is the existence that should be rejected. ¡ª¡ªThere was once a middle-aged man who said this to his silent son in the ruins of the city rebuilt after the war. Father and son, who have experienced destruction, massacre, expedition and witnessed hell, should have reached a consensus on this aspect.But I like it. I love death, destruction, killing. I love destruction, violence. I love war - fighting. This is my ideal "This is not a gene at all, or a problem that education can explain. I''m born to be an abnormal person, a simple combatant. That''s my logic of thinking. It''s hopeless, and I don''t want to change it. " "I can''t forget. I was born for it." The world of silver, red, black and mixed colors is just like a whistling meteorite, crossing the sky and the world. Countless people in the world can''t breathe just because they feel the fury. The desire for destruction and destruction is far more terrifying than the destruction of evil gods. But now, the destruction is fighting for their existence. [so, let fight and war be a game between madmen like me and other madmen -- let darkness and chaos be my eternal enemies -- this is my ideal, my expectation] This is my way In the chaos battlefield full of haze, evil clouds and dark Stardust, There is a bright star from afar, it is like thunder sweeping the world, breaking the silence. At the moment when it appeared, the whole battlefield seemed to be at a standstill. All the strong men who were fighting raised their heads later. Their subconscious faces were shocked, and then they faintly felt the familiar atmosphere. "This is..." The vast battlefield was crossed in an instant. The immortal God, who was ready to deal with the coming chaos army, raised his head and looked at the divine light that had crossed himself in an instant and went to the distant void. He was shocked to see the hundreds of billions of families in front of him, Just like the dust floating around the sun, it has been turned into nothing and melted away. In the distance, the extremely thick clan group has been split, just like being cut down by the giant axe, marking a wide and straight path, an extremely huge crack. And this crack is still expanding. It is still spreading. Wherever it passes, whether it is the family members or the evil spirits, they are all gone. Instead, it is the light that makes people full of vitality and revives all living beings and even the world. "It''s Joshua!" "Here he is! He has recovered and is on the battlefield! " ¡ª¡ªHeroes give courage, but flags give direction. Without the encouragement of soldiers, seeing the strong in the direction of victory will naturally bring courage to more people. "More than twenty evil spirits disappeared... Oh, my God, it''s just a moment! The whole front will be empty! " "It''s hard to imagine, is he still in the realm of respecting the Lord?"£¨ What other civilizations call Legends) "No... I heard Mrs. McCullough say that above the Lord, there is a realm called" near saint "and even" Saint sage "... Radcliffe, I''m afraid he has achieved" near saint " Three colors of starlight, no longer flying, he stayed in the same place, and then, the huge world began to change, the four armed giant God appeared in the front of the battlefield. Joshua raised his head, his eyes flashing red fire, clearly revealed infinite fury, but his eyes were clear, his body was still silvery, but there were black lines spreading around his body. Facing the endless darkness in front of him, the giant god unfolded his four arms. The God of destruction, who had nothing in his hand, opened his mouth with laughter and showed his white teeth. He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t need to say anything, because behind him, the corpses of dozens of evil gods were burning, and hundreds of millions of relatives turned into nothingness. ¡ª¡ªCome on. His silent provocation. Therefore, even the ignorant and unconscious evil spirits, even the chaos of wisdom and thinking, have to respond. At that moment, accompanied by the shaking of the tsunami, the endless light suddenly lit up in the endless darkness of the silent void outside the Billroth Star River. At this moment, the distant sky became colorful, countless or dark, or magnificent, or colorful lights, carrying the boundless prestige, Some of them are not bright, some are not conspicuous, but without exception, they are undoubtedly very "existence", and these dense "conspicuous existence" is full of the whole silent and empty sky. But originally because of the arrival of Joshua and excited people, in this moment, are silent. Because, they understand. These are either dim, or magnificent, because of the arrival of the great God and bright spots.All of them are evil spirits. From the foot to the far end of the void, from the front to the other end of the unimaginable time and space, endless evil spirits are pouring in this direction, fast or slow. Dark nebulae, luminous rings, changing prisms, fragmented geometry. Loose whirlpool, twisted spiral, burning mist, flowing stars. The fragment of integration, the aggregation of flesh and blood, the roaring halo, and the heavy spirit. All that can be thought of, can''t be thought of, like life, unlike life, all that can exist, can''t exist, everything, countless evil gods, countless wrecks of civilization, since the birth of the multiverse, countless beings have been destroyed. I don''t know how many stars, or even multi stars, have been destroyed. Some of them are strong, some are weak, but without exception, they are all evil spirits, all chaos that can destroy the world and engulf civilization. ¡ª¡ªBut there is nothing to fear. In front of this endless evil light spot, there is an extremely powerful evil god. It looks like a luminous ring, and in the middle of the ring is a dark hole. It seems that there is something gathering and calling all the time. Facing the giant god of steel standing in front of all the evil spirits, it immediately begins to prepare to attack, And just the prelude of preparing to attack makes many strong people in Biros feel a chill. They seem to see some illusion. It''s a process in which an extremely powerful civilization gathers the power of the whole nation to create a spiritual will entity that transcends the gods and the limits. The endless convergence and fusion eventually creates not a "being" that breaks through the limits, but the destruction of everything - and on their corpses, their wishes are fulfilled, When they are alive, the power that they can''t unite as a whole is shaped by chaos and cast as the base point of eternity. But Joshua didn''t care. The four armed giant god swept around and grabbed an evil god. The bright red flame burned and turned it into ashes in an instant. The soldiers didn''t have any words, but just threw the burning light behind them. Then, within the group of pioneers, the light condensed and turned into surging emotional force, opening a door, The mighty fleet of emotional power emerged from this door. Then there are two gods holding the ring. Like a cicada, Tan Ya''s whole body is burning with red fire of courage, while the one eyed takur on the other side is full of deep purple power. Finally, in the back of that door, there was a blue light. With the tide of peiran, the curtain was lifted, not yet complete, but the triple curtain that had been able to fight responded to the call of the allies and came to the front of the battlefield. At this moment, the evil god launched his own attack. It reversed the dark hole that he was condensing all the time, and turned it into a bright and pure white channel. Then, an invisible lightning that even the legendary extreme strongman was thrilled by directly bombarded Joshua, There are severe space-time earthquakes. At this moment, the battlefield was flooded with light, and all those who watched the scene were subconsciously seized for a moment. Until the intact iron hand tears the light and smoothes the void Chapter 1036 Time and space are surging, the void is shaking, and the lightning released by the evil god tears all things. It blooms at the moment when it hits the giant God. Countless strange energy flows interweave into a network, making that area shrouded by hazy light and fog, dense and gorgeous, but full of stillness. There is a little aftershock spreading out and extending towards the rear. A fortress is shaking with the family of evil gods. They have no time to pay attention to the aftershock, so they are hit together with the enemy. At this moment, all of us suddenly wake up to the ability like a spiritual power, and all of us can connect with other beings'' spirits, Suddenly they began to understand each other. With this huge spiritual network, their strength and mind began to condense, because they seemed to be one. United against evil spirits, united in fighting against the dark, spare no effort to burn themselves, and move forward with the will of victory - these beautiful and positive emotions just conform to the concept of cohesion, which makes the people in the fortress sublimate and merge in an instant, and condense into a burning soul light. The spiritual network of psionic power, the complete integration of the soul -- the realm that countless psionic civilization can not reach, is achieved in this moment. In the next moment, with the shrill roar and cry of sorrow, the just formed spiritual network, everything in the light group of soul, will be swallowed and condensed by what larger existence, become a part of itself, and remain in the real world, It''s an empty nothingness. Beauty and ugliness are just narrow concepts of intelligent life, and they will never be bound by them. "Fort bidal was completely silent... They sacrificed..." "What kind of evil god is that?"?! It''s so far away that I feel chills! " "It''s just the aftereffect - the center of the battle? Has the observation array not been restored yet? " But the battle will not wait, and those who are anxious about the situation in the distance will soon not need to observe the array. Because, from the dense fog of light, there is a hand stretched out, and the huge iron wrist is burning with silver fire. Just because it appears, it distorts the sky and collapses the surrounding time and space into a deep well. The light that can induce everything to condense and to nothingness is actually burned, absorbed, and "condensed" into a part of others. But it''s just a hand. You can see that in the other direction of the light fog, with the huge waves of fog, there are other three hands protruding and flying. With the moving light marks, they crash into the dark void, smash all the evil gods in the way, and then catch the three evil gods in turn. Hum! There''s a bright sky ¦µ The shape Rune appears on the back of the hand of Feiquan. The silver flowing fire is like water, which envelops the struggling evil spirits and burns them up. It turns them into black lines and engraves them on the fist. Boom! Wrapped in the deep well of time and space, the four armed giant god strides out of the fog of light. His three flaming flying fists fly back. With the deafening roar, they are re inlaid on his arms. This immediately makes the light on the silver giant God more vigorous, and makes his whole person like a burning fire in the void, a bright torch. ¡ª¡ªThe entire Biros galaxy, no matter where, can witness the torch. But if Joshua is fire, then all the evil spirits are fire fighting moths - and by comparison, the number and weight of these moths are far more than any order of magnitude in the ordinary world. It can be seen that in the whole void sky, in the silence void, all the evil spirits have turned their direction. They have found that, compared with the whole galaxy civilization, compared with any possible "eternal" existence in the whole galaxy, the excessively bright flame is like a sign, like a guide, so that all chaotic existence can only see him. Even in the pioneer fortress community, some strong people who are fighting with the evil gods suddenly find that the evil gods who are fighting with them in the battle of life and death ignore the attacks of all of them, and they just turn around and leave. At first, they thought it was the evil gods who had retreated, but soon they were separated from the fighting focus, Those who find the bright light ahead will know the reason for everything. In the defense area of mccrov civilization, the God of love and decline is looking forward with a dignified face. His strength has reached the limit of legend. The evil God [chaos], who has surpassed the joint efforts of several real gods, has just suffered a joint attack of their seven gods, and is also separated from the encirclement by being hurt. It has no nostalgia, even a little counterattack, and no revenge, so it leaves directly, Fly in the direction of the light. "Catch up "Don''t let it disturb Joshua!" There was no superfluous words. After a little delay, the seven gods quickly turned into light to catch up with the chaotic evil gods and continue to fight with them.In the defense area, which is more marginal than the chaotic evil gods, a powerful evil god who is rampant in the defense area and fighting against a legendary extreme strong man of alien civilization suddenly stops for a moment, and lets the other side cut off and split half of its wings. This is a very beautiful appearance. If it is not for the chaotic atmosphere, it does not look like the evil god of the evil god at all. It is full of light golden light, and looks like a ball wrapped by countless pure white wings. Now, the strong one cuts off half of the wings with one knife, but he is not happy with the results, instead, his face changes suddenly, Fast back. [LA ~] The winged evil god suddenly sang, accompanied by the spread of light golden light. It was originally wrapped in groups, and all the closed wings were unfolded, revealing the twisted halo of the innermost layer under the innumerable winged packages - the breath of incomparably old and extremely long, and at the same time, there was the turbulent divine power that exploded and spread like the tide! "Pure divine power!? How could it be A strong man who has a deep study of gods is extremely ugly. He can find that there is not even a shadow of later generations in this extremely ancient and primitive breath of divine power, which means that the time when the evil god achieved success may not even exist in the spirit! What''s more, can we say that before, it was not a hand at all, just passively accepting its own "harassment" and instinctive counterattack? Unlike the seven gods, he can only be regarded as fighting with the evil god. Before, he just entangled the other side and waited for reinforcements to come and destroy him. Now, the evil god shows his full strength, so he can''t delay half a minute. He can only watch the evil God go away with a strange song. At this moment, the whole sky is like a disc, and countless dark flying stars are rotating and falling towards the center of the disc. At the center of the disc, the four armed giant god is fighting with the condensed light wheel. The fierce attack and defense make the surrounding void roar, forming a circle close to the event horizon. Many evil spirits, even the evil spirits, can''t get close to this circle. They are blocked by the afterwave outside. But the flying winged evil spirits are different. They release the light enough to overwhelm the surrounding Star River world, and flash past with rapid light marks. For other evil spirits, the extremely solid space-time circle is like paper paste, Easy to get over. However, a fist suddenly burst out from the inside of the space-time circle and collided with it head-on, forcing the rapidly flying winged evil spirit to stay in place and stop! [Xu ~] The strange song sounded again, but this time, no matter who could hear its weakness, the strange power, the evil god''s wings fell, countless feathers were ignited, turned into silver Mars, and its body was firmly grasped, turned into a burning flame shield, and Joshua put the evil god''s wings in front of him, It blocked the evil spirit''s another full attack. "The evil god who controls the divine power? This ancient breath... Is it one of the prototypes of evil gods created by each other in the era before the spiritual sages and behind the scenes? " Although the feathered deities are indeed valuable for research, Joshua does not have the energy to analyze the origin of each other now - and what if he does? It''s just that I''m more familiar with how the backstage agents create evil spirits, and it doesn''t affect anything. After all, in front of him, he was "close to the holy and evil gods."! "In addition to fertility and upheaval, there are other near holy and evil gods. I have thought about this for a long time, but even I didn''t expect that you would appear so soon..." The silver giant god calmly gazes ahead, and the core of the rotating light wheel is continuously condensing and releasing, just like life and death, explaining what truth... In fact, That is indeed the truth of a certain road. Every evil god is equivalent to the starting point of all possibilities of a civilization, and it is the condensation of the highest achievements of this civilization. If a psychic only sees the real body of the condensation evil god, he may really be able to understand some powerful practice. But that is wrong, and it will inevitably lead to a dead end or a dead end - or, in other words, it will be interfered and unable to move forward. "[cohere] after the evil god, the spiritual sage, another existence based on the spiritual power, which almost reached that point." Raising his hand and turning around, the distorted time and space would naturally turn into a shield to block every strange lightning emitted by the cohesive evil god. As the existence of the evil god, Joshua could see the origin of all the evil gods at a glance: "I have speculated before that there would be more than one sage in one road, The latter can push that road to a new level - but now it seems that it won''t work. " "Because, compared with these" latecomers ", the person behind the scenes is the one who really follows you to the extreme." As long as the backstage agents still exist, the original road will be completely blocked. No matter how amazing the talents are, if they want to go further in the existing power system and become sages, they will definitely be attacked by the backstage agents. Finally, they will become close to the holy and evil gods, such as condensing evil spirits, and become the tools of each other.Only by opening up a new way and transcending the original "possibility" can we avoid the possible danger. "If I didn''t go through the customs, in this way, in about half a year, the gathering evil spirit would arrive at the frontier of the fortress... Much earlier and much worse than I thought." Because it means that there may be more than one near holy and evil god. In the interval of thinking, the condensing evil god has completed a cycle. With the micro sound of time and space, one after another light pattern array path appears after condensing evil god. At the same time, Joshua obviously feels that the output power of the other side has increased a bit. Although the countless light fog is blocked by Joshua, the afterwave also destroys many rear fortresses, Other evil gods and their families, even evil gods, have all been condensed and become part of the cohesion of evil gods. This is its ability - no one knows the limit of the cohesion of evil spirits. Maybe it has never met the existence of its own limit. ¡ª¡ªWe can''t go on fighting here. At the moment of missing and turning, Joshua got up and left, not only to better protect other people, but also to prevent the gathering of evil spirits from having more opportunities to become stronger. He flew directly across the silent void, made his own light shine, and went to another dead world. Countless evil spirits chased Joshua, leaving behind a large number of them, But there are no relatives of any evil god in the fortress of bilos galaxy. It is like a tool, a weapon that can attack automatically and completely destroy the qualified targets. Now, as it constantly gathers the evil spirits around it and the weak evil spirits, it is unfolding itself, At the center of the rotation of light, which is much larger than the ordinary world, there are black and white cores that are condensing, reversing, absorbing and releasing. And with the silent vibration, it seems to be to prevent Joshua from continuing to leave. The black core that is condensing at the core of the evil god suddenly closed - it looks like a huge light giant eye lost its pupil - and then, a few seconds later, the white core opened, and endless dazzling light and rain flew out of it, Towards Joshua and the space and time around him. Every bit of light and rain is a thick lightning beam, which runs through the void and sets off a chaotic storm of time and space. These raindrops fall on Joshua, and even a ripple is not enough. At most, they slow him down a little bit. But every raindrop falls on the world, so whether the world is big or small, the raindrops will explode. It can be seen that there is a cross shaped light throughout the world, deep into it, countless raindrops fall, so that countless worlds are inserted with a cross shaped light frame, just like the tombstone on countless tombstones - then, the light shrinks, the cross shaped light frame goes deep into one end of the world and draws out, merging into a small aperture that seems to condense evil spirits, and the hit world, In this way, in the tremor of the collapse, the world barrier broken, turned into powder. Not only that - if there is civilization and life in that world, the condensed mass of light will even be transformed into a real embryo of evil spirits, which will be rapidly bred. ¡ª¡ªRelease is for better cohesion. Joshua stopped, and he didn''t want to affect other lives, but this is the deadliest river of stars he could find. It''s better to fight in this relatively empty place than in the army of evil spirits, where the evil spirits are absorbed and strengthened all the time. Buzzing - the light mass formed after the destruction of thousands of worlds, like the inverted raindrops, converges to gather the evil spirits, and the embryo of those evil spirits also complete the transformation in turn, and begins to wander among the stars. After one attack, the power level of the evil spirits further rises. But when he came to the battlefield of his choice, the giant God also turned around and began to counter attack. Joshua''s face remained unchanged. The evil gods who pursued his own light and were catalyzed by the cohesive evil gods were his best raw materials. He could catch a newly born evil god with a quick grasp, and the chaotic breath spread in his palm, Then, with the transformation of the lines on the surface of the giant god, it burns and transforms into various weapons and illusions, shields and armor. ¡ª¡ªBoom!! Another world broke up. It was a large world, in which a star cluster was rotating. But because Joshua and the battlefield of gathering evil spirits arrived here, its world barrier melted as if it did not exist. The light wheel and the giant god rushed into it, wantonly released their own power, making the stars dim and space-time distorted. It can be seen that most of the time, it is the light wheel that carries out the oppressive attack, condensing all kinds of powerful beams and visions, but the four armed giant god smashes the lightning, the light wheel, the beams and other chaotic attack methods again and again. Even, as the star of a three-star galaxy is drained, the steel force forges the gun body, and a long gun with a length of 3.5 astronomical units is thus formed. Three black holes are condensed into three front points of the gun tip. It rotates, creating a continuous space-time depression, smashing the light wave from the condensed evil god, and then it is thrown out.But condensing the evil spirit is not afraid - black hole is just a kind of material condensing, it can also be easily made, the long gun forged by the force of steel is shot off by it, the overflowing power is absorbed by it, the black hole is also controlled by it, and it is included in the core of the evil spirit black. It was useless for both sides to launch this kind of attack across the air. When he found this, the giant God did not hesitate. He stepped on the flame and rushed to the condensation evil god. He wanted to launch a short-range attack, which was not so easy to be deflected and absorbed. However, the condensation evil God kept a relative distance from beginning to end, no matter whether Joshua was advancing or retreating, Whether it turns or rises, it will always maintain a stable relative distance and cannot be caught up with. Moreover, as its energy level gradually rises, its attack will become more powerful. The star cluster is being smashed. The battle between Joshua and the gathering evil spirits can spread to the whole large-scale world, not the world of stars, or the world of infinite single body. It can not be used as a battlefield for them to fight. The world fell and collapsed into a chaotic halo of flowing light. They returned to the void again. But at this moment, the cohesive evil God completed a cohesive reincarnation and became more powerful. There was even a time when Joshua gathered the strength of steel in the void. When he wanted to gather evil spirits, a strange lightning far more dazzling than before smashed the gun in the middle. It''s growing faster than you think. ¡ª¡ªEvery evil god has its own unique strength. That''s exactly who they are, the power and possibility that the dead civilization has given them. The gathering evil spirit does not think about anything, nor does it think about it. The light pattern path behind this powerful tool diffuses, and even spreads across the whole star field. It constantly emits lightning, creating large space-time shocks in this dead river of stars. Many worlds are broken in this shock, turning into the smallest debris and steel particles, and the storm suddenly rises, It turns these particles and debris into a huge storm visible to the naked eye in the void. In this wave that seems to be enough to make the stars collapse, a black crack appears. It stretches endlessly, just like a wound in the abyss that tears the stars and breaks everything. These over concentrated energies can even distort time and form attacks similar to the singularity. Every time Joshua resists, he seems to have slowed down for a moment. It''s like ordinary intelligent life approaching a black hole. Countless resistances have made him lose his reaction time to the next attack. When he was still in the past, The "future" attack has already arrived. But even so, Joshua had plenty to think about. "It seems that this may be the cause of the formation of the great vortex of void in the past." Between the near saints and the near saints, even if it''s just a afterwave, it can wipe out thousands of star domains of the world, break up countless worlds, and turn them into steel particles. If it''s other evil spirits, these steel particles may still have the chance to re solidify the world after a long time, but this time, it''s the condensation evil spirits that are gathering and absorbing all the time, The broken debris of the world and the particles of steel are its food. It''s also his food. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not about compassion. It''s war. "You''re a little bit weaker than the ultimate sublimation polymer." His whole body was shocked, the time and space of the event horizon was distorted, and all the attacks of the evil gods were bounced away. The giant god with four arms began to expand, and his body was rapidly growing larger and more magnificent. In a moment, a layer of "world barrier" which was comparable to the world of stars and even stronger than it turned into scale armor and covered his body. Compared with the "star world" without self will, Joshua, who can take the initiative to defend himself, can naturally resist more powerful attacks. The more than ten years in the creation vortex were not in vain. The triple curtain gave him all the world data and bottom-up information of the star world. In addition to the past rebirth plan, the super single world information left by sages, At this time, the surface of his body was covered with a barrier of "super single world" level. The gathering evil spirit doesn''t care whether the enemy becomes stronger or weaker. It still attacks continuously. Since the previous attack is invalid, it should be replaced by another one. In the face of solid armor, it should go through it - the black core turns to white, and a dazzling cone of light takes shape in the void. There is no superfluous action. The cone of light flies, Toward Joshua''s head, it went straight through time and space, spreading the blazing spirit light. But at this time, Joshua seized another evil god. In his hands, the eternity of death was disintegrating, and infinite possibilities were burning and disintegrating. The evil god who never felt pain and never felt pain turned into nothingness in his palm. In other words, he was liberated from the eternal imprisonment, It''s like the spontaneous fission of huge atoms piled up by force. Everything contained in the eternal base point returns to the normal multiverse at this time.In the process of liberation, the huge energy released was used by Joshua and transformed into his own power. Facing the light cone, he raised his head indifferently. The giant God''s eyes also gathered energy. The light released and turned into two beams of light, which flew the light cone, exploded in the void and released a flash of light. And at this moment, along the river of Biros, everyone else is fighting. After they left, there were still endless families of evil spirits and other later attacks of evil spirits. It was better to care about the life and death immediately separated than the war between the distant and the strong. The battle is still going on, shouts and battle roars still appear, the fleet is shuttling from the family army, and the huge beasts in the void sweep across the star area... Compared with before, the battlefield has not changed at all. But there is still fear. No matter who looks up at the void, the past dark silence void has turned into a distorted sky, just like the starry sky. The light of countless evil gods is flashing, and the stars in the sky are distorting time and space, depicting a brilliant and terrible future in the void. ¡ª¡ªThose are the chaos that will come, the destruction that will come. ¡ª¡ªFear - palpitation - powerlessness - despair - these emotions, no longer normal, whether it is self abandonment, or broken pot, no longer normal. However, the strong who can stand here and take the initiative to come to the front line of war from the stable rear are not normal. "Calm down, it''s not time for you to do your best!" Waving a huge scythe, joy and sorrow are like dancing, cutting off part of the distorted halo of the chaotic evil god and decaying into nothingness, weakening the powerful evil god a little. His divine light is blazing and the illusion of withered heart flickers. But on the other side, the God of life stops drinking and wakes up the God of love and decaying who seems to be immersed in the battle: "your death, To leave more meaning, now, be more restrained! " "... thank you for reminding me." As if waking up from a dream, Yueai stops the sickle in his hand, and then watches his partner annihilate the chaotic evil spirits. The fairy goddess raised her head and looked at the bright spot suddenly blooming in the distance. Then she turned her head and looked at the gorgeous and twisted sky at the top of her head. He recalled the past, the battle between sages and riches, the past, the same abyss, chaos, and evil spirits. ¡ª¡ªYes, indeed, the enemy is endless. But, so what? The enemy is here - do you want to escape? "I''ve been dead once, and then resurrected..." Holding the sickle in his hand, the calm God only nodded to his other companions. They still have to fight, and there are more defense lines to support. Now is not the time to rest. [- so I can die again, at my own will. For the world I love, the world I expect At this moment, dead in the stars. After trying many methods, the condensation evil spirit was still unable to break Joshua''s defense, which seemed to activate its underlying program, so it suddenly separated from the extremely long distance, and then the whole luminous wheel turned into darkness, turned into a dark hole, and began to carry out endless condensation. And finally wait until this moment of Joshua in front of a bright. Close to the holy evil god - this is the first time he has really fought against the evil god of close to the holy level. The previous battle was nothing more than a simple trial. He gradually increased his efforts and observed the evil god''s self liberation bit by bit - until now, it is about to launch a full-scale attack to destroy the powerful enemy. Joshua doesn''t plan to dodge. The enemy''s full-scale attack is the best time to understand the enemy. This is the battle experience that the whole multiverse may not have several times. He must try out the enemy''s ultimate strength, ability essence and various application details in the next attack. Only in this way can he completely solve the enemy after knowing himself and his enemy. In the broken star field, countless space-time storms are raging, and the particles of steel are spinning and whistling in it. When it calms down a little, it will be the rudiment of a void vortex. But now, the space-time storm begins to tilt involuntarily, just like a hurricane being pulled away. After it, there are dark caves gathering and spinning, in which it is ground, It turns into a material of huge unpaired spiral. The dark light and pure white light change with the reversal and reappearance of the core of the cohesive evil spirit. Just the afterwave of this attack, it will spread to the surrounding thousands of star domains, making the broken or lucky world collapse, and all the energy to maintain their existence will be directly absorbed and turned into fly ash.Everything in the universe is collapsing and disintegrating. The reason for all is that another huge existence is "condensing.". Finally, release. Hum! A black-and-white spiral turns into an endless rotation of the Star River giant drill. It compresses and condenses the energy and material of countless worlds, and even condenses the evil spirit itself, which also flies out as the base of the drill. At this moment, the breath of destroying everything is surging, blowing away all the storms and turbulence of time and space, Because there can only be one "direction" in the void at this time, that is, the direction that the giant drill is about to go! "It''s worse than smashing the whole galaxy..." Even so, the giant God moved forward without fear. Joshua welcomed him with a smile. The world barrier on his body became more and more thick, but it became more and more transparent. He could even see that under the huge body, there was a river system revolving around a huge black hole, That is the rudiment of a single super large world - the soldier''s four arms are raised, and the space-time distortion is like an event horizon. Next to it is filled with light like Stardust, and the overflow and dispersion of each light particle can shake the space-time and make the void ripple. The Star River giant diamond roared and sped, surrounded by misty and strange lightning, and four arms came forward, as if trying to stop it abruptly. Two huge figures collided in this way. Then there was the roa Chapter 1037 Gather evil spirits - this is probably the name that Joshua just casually gave each other dozens of minutes ago. The name comes from the fact that it absorbs the energy and material around it all the time, condenses the core of something, and the memory illusion that can be seen by all of the pioneers'' fortresses just by appearing, so that everyone knows that it comes from a super psychic civilization, which fails to die because of the power of condensing the whole civilization. Therefore, Joshua called it "cohesion evil spirit", which was a proper and proper name, and could well express its characteristics and power. However, now it seems that this title may be biased. Because facing the giant diamond, Joshua found that after launching the attack, the evil spirit of "cohesion" began to become stronger and stronger! Cohesion! Fusion! Evolution! The huge black-and-white spiral stirs all the worlds in the whole galaxy and turns into a giant drill that can run through everything. In this short moment, its power and information disturbance make it the axis of operation of the dead Galaxy - and this huge drill is still condensing material and energy, It''s also constantly integrating all the existence outside of itself, and it''s constantly evolving, evolving, getting stronger and stronger! If you have to say it, I''m afraid that the name "fusion evil god" or "evolution evil god" is more suitable for it than the name "cohesion evil god"! Thinking is just a short moment. The multiverse of matter, the huge star drill, like the lightning in the dark, cuts through the endless silence. It comes at a gallop. Every rotation becomes stronger, bigger and more powerful. The stars around the world are stirred in, the light is twisted into a parabola, and everything turns into its fuel. It is very strong indeed, but the existence as its goal is also not weak! You can see that in front of the bright diamond, four arms stretch out from the darkness and press the side of the diamond accurately. The power of the spiral stirs the time and space, and wants to turn its rotating surface into a strange ring like existence. However, the four silver arms with black lines are extremely strong and stable, just like an eternal rock, A rock and reef. Bang! The silver giant was hit by the drill and kept retreating, dragging out a long and bright line in the void, but the four arms, they rigidly blocked the Star River drill and forced it to stop! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the sound of broken joints rings out. How huge is the angular momentum that condenses the evil spirits? That''s enough power to stir the world! The arm joints of the silver giant god were broken hundreds of millions of times in a moment, but they were repaired and strengthened hundreds of millions of times again. The fragments of the giant God''s body floated in the void, and the phantoms of the world emerged. Between the hundreds of millions of times of breaking and reunion, and between the phantoms of the residue floating, we can see Joshua''s ferocious smile, "I got you!" With a roar of strength, he broke the shell of the Star River giant drill, but it also gave the chance to gather the evil spirits. The giant drill also broke out at the same time when Joshua broke out his strength, and accurately penetrated into his body, penetrating a big hole! But this is not bad news - long since the golden level, the body of the extraordinary has no so-called key, let alone has come to the realm of saints Joshua - the Star River giant drill hit into the body, the soldier was not surprised, but happy, he roared again, with his own body as a fixed force, four arms suddenly raised, the whole Star River giant drill broken! Click! In the void, there is no medium to transmit sound, but too intense energy vibration can cause space-time earthquake. Just now, there was a violent space-time earthquake affecting the whole galaxy, which made all living beings listen attentively! The Star River giant drill broke from it, its tip was stuck in Joshua''s body, but the latter half broke away from the control of the soldiers, and retreated to the far away. For a moment, the giant God and the evil god were both defeated, and they didn''t have the strength to fight back! But Joshua didn''t like it at all - everything was under control. Although he seemed to be at a loss as a defensive side, his counterattack could also severely damage the near saints and evil spirits. At their level, as long as he could recover before the other side attacked again, it was equivalent to white whoring the other side''s cards and attack information. Generally speaking, in this kind of level and intensity of battle, the first hand, first show the existence of the bottom card is more at a loss. Joshua half knelt down in the void, two right hands pressed on his abdomen, the front end of the Star River giant diamond was still stuck there, the power of the gathering evil god still controlled the drill, ready to move, wanted to rotate again, and completely tear up the soldier''s body - but Joshua''s whole body lit up a silver flame, it gathered in the abdomen, ignited the giant diamond, and melted. It''s just like burning steel in a blast furnace. The original Star River giant drill gradually began to melt and was gradually engulfed by the giant God.Soon, both the wound and the front end of the giant diamond disappeared, just like being swallowed by Joshua. On the other side of the galaxy, the figure of the gathering evil god trembled violently. There is no doubt that it suffered a heavy injury that can not be recovered temporarily. A part of its noumenon, together with all the information in it, was ignited and devoured by Joshua, which fundamentally consumed a part of its essence! But just after the cohesive evil god was severely damaged, in the dead river of stars, other evil gods who had been catalysed by the cohesive evil god began to roar and rush towards Joshua. These evil gods, who were formed by the cohesive evil god and integrated all the forces of the whole world by means of cohesive means, were completely controlled by the cohesive evil god, or even, as long as it was needed, That is a part of the gathering of evil spirits. At this time, in response to the order of the noumenon, they began to launch a fierce and fearless self explosion attack against Joshua. You can see that the light wheels, dark nebulae, and even strange flesh and blood demons and aggregates, just like meteors across the sky, collide with the giant gods who are half kneeling in the void - and in the middle of the way, these evil gods melt themselves, turn into a torrent of pure chaotic power, and drown Joshua. This is a complete harassing operation, and even does not give Joshua the chance to capture one or two evil spirits to burn and recover. Even though he has no wisdom, gathering evil spirits also finds that the enemy can recover his strength by killing evil spirits. The war situation is in a stalemate. Although the evil spirit of conglomeration suffered more than Joshua, the recovery speed of Joshua was slowed down by other evil spirits. By contrast, Joshua was a little slower. "Fortunately, I''m not alone." Two left hands raised, holding up the shield of distorted time and space, to block the impact of evil spirits wave after wave. Joshua turned his head and looked in the direction of Biros galaxy. He could see that dozens of light streams were flashing and moving towards his own direction. After Joshua took away and eliminated a large number of evil spirits, the pressure of pioneer fortress community was greatly reduced, After many powerful people encircled and eliminated some of the remaining evil gods and chaotic families, the strongest group of them set out directly in the direction of Joshua and gathering the evil gods. They also understood that the fall of the fortress community was nothing to do with pain. They could even say that they were ready to fall, and they simply delayed time. But if Joshua failed, the multi Star River that could not bring out a second near Saint would probably usher in the end of the era. Soon, without making Joshua wait for long, the first and fastest optical flow had already come to him. The soldier raised his head and was ready to thank each other. But when he found out the identity of each other, he was surprised. "Goliath? It''s you? " The first one who came to Joshua''s side to protect his existence was Goliath, the Lord of the sixth abyss, a real legendary demon. I''m afraid no one thought of this: "thank you very much, you''re coming so fast!" "It''s me. You''re welcome." Goliath didn''t talk much. He stopped drinking, and then the huge demon body dispersed, turned into a sky full shadow, and integrated into the defense barrier supported by Joshua. At the moment when the other side integrated into his own barrier, Joshua found that his own power began to blend with the new shadow power in the whole multiverse, and countless evil spirits exploded into chaos, Most of them are transferred to the shadow subspace by Goliath''s shadow power! Yes. The transformation brought by the shadow sage benefited most from those abyssal creatures who were demons with him. The power of shadow was the shallowest power system controlled by Joshua. Goliath was the first one to come by virtue of the speed of shadow subspace, which just made up for his weakness. It was extremely dark. The event horizon shield, like a black hole, blocked the attacks of countless evil spirits, but Goliath himself was not comfortable. Although most of the attacks were tilted to the shadow subspace, and a small part of the rest was blocked by Joshua, it was a battlefield close to the saints, and the limit of ordinary legends could not last long, What''s more, Goliath is a legend? Even though he has made some progress recently, he is definitely not strong enough to fight against countless evil spirits. However, the devil did not howl at all. Even though his flesh and blood turned into shadows were melting and his originally split body was annihilated by chaos, the eyes of the great devil were still very firm and did not fear at all. Soon, Joshua felt that he had recovered enough to cope with these attacks without hindering his further recovery, and Goliath almost ran out of oil. So the giant God raised his hand and made the black shadows gather in his hands. When the hard hit demon was completely united, he threw it away and sent the other side away from the battlefield. Before leaving, they looked at each other without any words. They just nodded to each other. Then the soldiers turned their heads and continued to fight. At this moment, the cohesive evil spirit has recovered a little. The two sides face each other half a star river again. The breath of terror shakes the world. It''s good that many strong men who are coming are not moving. Those who are moving are just like being hit hard. No matter what method they use, they are directly shaken out of time and space and are badly hit, Everyone knows that at this moment, there is no need or turn for them to continue to help.Thanks to Goliath''s timely arrival, Joshua recovered faster than gathering evil spirits. After a breath, he shook his body and breathed out a breath. His body was pierced by the Star River giant diamond just now. Although it seems to recover immediately, it also engulfs the front end of the giant diamond. In fact, the inside is still a mess, and the front end is only melted and has not been thoroughly digested. But now, he has recovered. Part of the front end of the drill which condenses the body of the evil god has been completely absorbed and analyzed. The giant god who has obtained the precious information of the enemy spreads out his four arms. He can see that the giant world-class armor scales are shaking around him, and the thick armor quickly changes its shape, and then bursts out a bright road, The silver glow around it. At that moment, half of the dead galaxy was covered with silver, and even the Biros galaxy on the other side could be seen. There was a supernova like flash coming from the other end of space-time. It is strong enough to submerge the power of steel in many star regions! But this is far from the end - the silver brilliance, in the next instant, turns into a bloody divine light, and then into a dim chaos - the halo of three colors is constantly changing, changing, the three-phase integration of steel power, divinity and chaos, constantly condensing, constantly generating. For a time as like as two peas, the legendary heroes around them are somewhat confused about which side is the evil spirit. But in fact, in terms of spirit and power, Joshua is completely dominant - not to mention that today he has grasped the main pulse of gathering evil spirits and has found a way to kill each other! The evil spirits of death in the past are the condensation of countless evil spirits, and then they are transformed into a super single world by sages and sages using the power of weak evil spirits. This time, the condensation of evil spirits will naturally gather and save a lot of energy - all evil spirits will die, and the condensation of evil spirits needs a little help, Joshua can just turn the evil god into a normal power, and he can help each other. Three colors of light flashed violently, and Joshua began to stride forward. Can see, in this too shining light, the image of the four armed giant God are blurred, can only see a huge and incomparable outline, leaving burning footprints, in the flames of rapid progress. There were two more bright lights in the huge outline of the head. Joshua''s eyes were full of light, and the red divine light shone through the void. A strong sense of destruction and war spread from it, which was shocking. In the next moment, the two red divine lights brought a straight line in the void, and Joshua rushed to condense the evil spirit, With each other directly into the world star cluster and other evil gods and families of the cluster. The cohesion evil spirit is still fighting. It is struggling to keep pace with the past by hitting Joshua. But this time, soldiers who have long experienced the same method will not let it work. Just at the moment when the cohesion evil spirit begins to gather strength, Joshua grabs its core with one hand and tries to fight with this arm, It also turns the direction of the core to the other side. Of course, one arm was turned into nothingness by the attack of congealing evil spirit in the state of close range and zero defense, but Joshua still had three hands - if necessary, he could grow six, eight, and a thousand later, which was not impossible. And the full attack of congealing evil spirit could not be released again in a short time, so we can see that among the three remaining arms of Joshua, Two firmly grasp the wheel of light, do not let it escape, and the left arm clenched into a fist, with a burning silver flame, bombardment in the core of the cohesion of the evil god! Boom! In a flash, all the chaos and darkness of the evil spirits and their families, which were catalyzed by the evil spirits, were boiling. The sea composed of countless families was instantly ignited into a sea of fire and ashes, and the places where the evil spirits and the aftershocks were small were also attacked by Joshua, and the aftershocks were like spray, Churning and spreading in all directions. Then, the more intense flames were burning, enveloping the area where Joshua fought with the gathering evil spirits. For a moment, no matter who it was, even the legendary extreme strong could not cross the light and see what was going on inside. "What road is he going to take?" One of the seven gods who came in a hurry, the God of wisdom and choice, frowned slightly. The robe of the old man''s God was a little damaged, and the staff in his hand was dark, which seemed to be eroded by chaos, but his reproduction was still clear: "can we help him?" No one can answer this question, because this is really not the time for them to step in or help others. At this moment, the former Pope Igor also came to the front line - most of the strong men who dare to come near the battlefield of the saints are old, or they consciously go to the limit. Compared with life, those "old men" who care more about breaking through opportunities, or they are not afraid of death at all, just want to fight against chaos, Even if it can only cause a little damage, it doesn''t matter who is the avenger.The seven gods are the latter. They come for revenge, and they have already entrusted the inheritance. Naturally, they are not afraid of life and death. The old Pope is in the middle. He feels that he has no regrets in his life. If death can add chips to victory, he will not hesitate to give it. But if he can take a step further, it will be better. At this moment, he even goes further than the gods in the holy light, but he sees more than the God of wisdom and choice. Igel subconsciously clenches the staff, and he says in a deep voice: "I see chaos, burning... Fire! It''s the power of the soul burning king "However, the power of the king of burning souls can even have such a good effect on evil spirits?" The old Pope''s tone was shocked, but his doubts were not groundless. The so-called king of burning souls is nothing more than a person who can burn souls and chaos and restore the world to its original state. In other words, he is the patron of the world and the natural messenger of the power of steel. This power is valuable, but it is not a big deal. In the past, Joshua seldom used this power after he became the God of steel, because it can do everything, He can do it all by himself. He himself is the world, even the great God who surpasses the world. But now, this power is very different from the past, the flame is burning, even if the evil God touches, they have to roll in pain and try their best to extinguish it. Between talking and thinking, an inexplicable wave began to spread around the area where Joshua fought with the gathering evil spirits. Most people had no awareness of this wave, and they could not feel it at all. However, the strong men from mccrov, especially the seven gods, grew up with the sages and witnessed their supreme existence, and their bodies were slightly shocked, It''s like evoking old memories! "The power foundation of order transformation and chaos is becoming solid... I can feel that the essence of the" king of burning souls "is strengthening!" Yi Zhe, the God of protection and progress, restrained his impulse to rush forward and help Joshua. The dwarf God just glared, gasped and whispered: "the old sage just used ordinary etheric magic and life energy - etheric manipulation controls the direction of reduction, and life can revive matter. The two add up, Can lead the soul to repair the body, and then achieve resurrection "The prototype of the so-called holy light, in the final analysis, is just such a simple thing. It can cure, kill enemies, and purify nature... But later, I don''t know when that ordinary power was strengthened and turned into three completely different holy lights, namely ''Tianchi'', ''healing'' and ''judgment''... The power used by that guy, As that guy gets stronger and stronger! " And today''s Joshua, it seems to have this trend! In the aspect of the king of burning soul, there is a strengthening trend which is the same as that of the sages in the past! Although it is still not clear what path Joshua took, there is no doubt that he is on the road of sage! It can be seen that the power of steel is swallowing chaos in the blazing fire. In the hazy outline, it can be seen that the giant god with three arms is tearing something. His action is violent and full of destruction. He blows his fist and tears his fingers like claws. The soldier even opens his mouth and bites something directly, then chews it up in the flame and swallows it whole. This kind of madness, this kind of determination, no one else can be so natural and clear. The breath of gathering evil spirits is gradually weakening. In the fire, its power can''t be exerted, and it seems to be completely restrained! ¡ª¡ªThere has never been a force that can restrain chaos so much... Even order, the holy light and shadow later, can only restrain the spread of chaos and inactivate each other. Generally speaking, it is even a category of mutual restraint. After all, chaos is the power of possibility, and order is just a kind of possibility - all extraordinary forces are created with little knowledge of its existence. After all, if chaos is really encountered in the early stage, most civilizations will perish, let alone wait until the sages are born - so one side overwhelms the other side, looking at each other''s quantity, At the same level, there is no force to restrain it. But now, in this multiverse, there seems to be. The power to restrain chaos, to restrain the power of evil gods, to restrain the so-called "future" and "possibility" is coming into being. "What kind of power is that?" The God of love and decline is puzzled. Through Joshua''s character and a few words left by the shadow sage, he guesses that the other party may be on the road of "war" or "destruction". After all, whether it is "fighting against all" or "destroying all", he may achieve a similar effect. But as God, his instinct tells him that''s not the case. ¡ª¡ªDestruction and battle itself is just a kind of possibility. Joshua himself knew very well that if he wanted to defeat the evil god by simple fighting and destruction, he could only rely on "quantity" to suppress the other side.But whether the gods want to understand it or not, whether they know what the power is or not, there is only one thing to do. "Whatever it is, it''s time to go." At this moment, the flame that enveloped Joshua and gathered the evil spirits and supported by both sides weakened. It seemed that one of the two sides had begun to weaken and was about to perish - and this time, everyone knew who was about to perish, so the evil spirits and their families who had not died and had not dissipated in the whole dead river of stars went crazy, Charging in the direction of Joshua without hesitation. Even if it was the slightest bit, they would also interrupt Joshua''s attack and save - or, in other words, prevent the cohesive evil spirit from being burned and destroyed. And all of you here are here to prevent their success. "I can''t let you disturb him." A God is the first to walk out, which is almost the same as Joshua''s diffusion of steel power. The metal dragon god and the steel dragon show their prototype in the void. A huge silver dragon, which can stir time and space with just a slight movement, sends out a long dragon chant, and then raises a storm in the void, stirring up boundless waves, Stand in front of the evil god. He is a strong man of different civilizations. He looks like an ordinary black iron ball. In fact, he comes from a mechanical civilization, and he is the only and strongest war unit in this civilization. This time, in order to fight against evil spirits, he carried the whole civilization, There are even many high-end arsenals of other civilizations - at this moment, his smooth spherical shell cracked, countless huge muzzles, condensed crystals, guiding antennas, and even a large number of research weapons that God knows what to use, making him the most terrible "hedgehog" in this multiverse. The next moment, the strong man opened fire, and the sound of the world''s destruction came. Countless artillery fire, countless beams of light, and even tangible and intangible psionic strikes, the etheric impact was all sent out. It was mixed with the time-space storm stirred by the steel dragon, and in a moment, it broke up and beat back the front-end evil gods. However, there are a large number of evil spirits. Whether they were created during the battle between the evil spirits and Joshua before or after they came from the silent void, the number of evil spirits and their families is always beyond all existing imagination. The first wave of the dark wave is indeed destroyed, but there are the second wave and the third wave behind it, almost endless. But similarly, although the presence of strong order is not large, but they join hands to block the evil spirits and their families, aimless and uncohesive, and the impact is not difficult. The former Pope Igor raised his pure white rod, and there were endless blazing lights shrouded in darkness. In that area, the seven color bubbles disappeared and fused and dissipated. In that field, the color of the spectrum is like an unstable pointer, moving rapidly among many extremes. Even the evil gods are slightly distorted by the attacking people, and their body surface seems to be damaged. The evil gods'' families are completely annihilated at the first time, and the changed law is broken into ashes. But it''s not a big area. Although it''s terrifying, the area it blocks is too small. There are always evil gods who will miss it. At this time, there are gods. The God of life raised his hand, and a pure white winged butterfly took off from its fingertip. It danced in the void and scattered countless scales and powders. All the chaotic families and even the evil gods covered by the scales and powders began to howl in pain. Soon, large areas of worms emerged from the chaotic families and gnawed at the dark flesh and blood. Soon, these worms also grew into cocoons. Although many cocoons were broken by the aftershocks of battle, and many cocoons were not successfully bred and completely corroded by chaos, some cocoons were successfully transformed into butterflies, turning into new butterflies of life, dancing in the void and spreading their own offspring. "Be careful, don''t let your little ones get out of control." The dwarf God just picked up his thick iron inlaid book and walked forward without delay. When he heard Yi Zhe''s words, the God of life nodded solemnly. The butterfly of life he created is far more terrifying than the ordinary empty beast or even the chaotic family. It can even be said that it is the derivative of his own part, which is not easy to get out of control, However, in the face of chaos, especially in the face of a large number of chaotic erosion, it may lose control, and even lead to the butterfly of life backfire. But with other powerful people around, this kind of backfire is almost impossible, and the God of protection and change, known as the strongest of the seven gods, is also officially taking action at this moment. He lifted up his book and boarded on it with great power. Yi zhe seemed to be reciting some incantation, but I''m afraid only he knew that it was just a simple old man''s nagging. "Waste." Then he shook his arms and threw the book out like a meteor - it was so fast, the divine power on it was so heavy, one end looked like an aurora, and the evil god composed of colorful halos seemed to want to stop the book. It leaped up, hit it, but was directly hit, There is a huge and broken hole in the trunk composed of light, which is directly damaged.In the end, the book fell in the center of the evil gods and the numerous families. It opened automatically as if it had life. On the seemingly blank pages, thousands of pictures and lines formed by divine power suddenly appeared. The pages were turning and floating in the dazzling brilliance of divine power, just like fallen leaves in the wind, but when it landed, That is to say, when you touch other evil spirits or relatives, the pages of the book will expand in an instant, turning into small worlds of divine simulation, enveloping everything around you. To protect oneself is to guard, imprison the enemy, and to guard as well. In a flash, all the pages of the book dissipated in the massive inlaid Scripture, which means that all the savings of Yizhe over the past thousand years have been exhausted. However, on the contrary, it is thousands of simulated divine power worlds rising in the center of the enemy cluster, in which the evil gods with many trees are imprisoned, It became the target of other powerful and gods and was easily eliminated. In the silent void, there are still new evil spirits, new evil gods'' families, who are constantly coming because of the light of Joshua before. But in the same way, on the other side of Biros galaxy, because of the shift of the center of the evil spirits'' army, their pressure drops sharply, and more powerful people are coming, and the Dead Star River soon becomes another battlefield, Countless strong people and chaos fight here, giving each other destruction. But no matter who knows, the real core of this battle is not here. In the center of the battle between Joshua and congealed evil god, the place with the most flaming light, accompanied by the hazy outline of the giant god, he stopped. He was not pounding, biting or tearing the body of the evil god. You can see that the fourth arm of the giant God began to condense and regenerate, and the silver light in the void gathered into the shape of an iron wrist. Noticing this, all the strong on the side of order and civilization can''t help holding their breath. There is no need to say what it means to be able to regenerate the injury and stop the attack. "Gathering evil spirits has been suppressed by me!" The grand and heavy voice rang out and spread all over the galaxy in an instant. All the people present heard it, and all the evil gods and their families heard it. They did not understand what this sentence was, but they could sense that there was a huge and incredible force, just like a tsunami, which was just extinguished, It came from the giant god with something in his hand. Joshua raised his head. He scanned the stars in front of him. There was a bright silver glow in his eyes. At the bottom of the silver glow, there was a bright red light. Just watching, countless chaotic families are burning flames and turning into nothingness, and ordinary evil gods, who have not reached the legendary limit, are completely suppressed by his eyes, and then rushed forward by other order strongmen to tear and suppress, and then completely eliminated. At this time, Joshua was also scarred. His chest and arms were full of wounds eroded by chaos, and he has not yet recovered... Even though he possessed the power to restrain evil spirits, he even analyzed the weakness and power essence of condensing evil spirits. However, in the face of the near holy evil spirits, "the more condensing and merging, the more evolution and strengthening.", No matter how weak he is, cohering evil spirits can always cohere attacks that can hurt or even hurt him, even at the cost of burning his own essence. But no matter how difficult the process is and how thrilling it is, at this moment everything comes to an end - the black-and-white core of the cohesive evil god, which is always rotating, condensing and releasing, is held in the hand of the giant god at this moment, and Joshua holds it high and shows it to everyone. All the gods and the strong are staring at the pulsating core, and there are dark lights lingering on it, releasing the breath of terror - there are some weak existence, just seeing with their own eyes, they feel the invasion and erosion of the terrible information of the near holy and evil gods, and temporarily lose their combat effectiveness, They even began to fear the "possibility" of condensing evil spirits out of the control of giant gods and killing all of them. But more powerful existence can see that this core is firmly controlled by Joshua, and there is no possibility of getting out of trouble. The whole galaxy is silent, because of shock, because of emotion, no one knows what kind of words should be used to evaluate what Joshua has done. It''s unprecedented to kill an evil god who has just been promoted to near saints. Even if we count sages, even if we count all the pioneers since ancient times, this is something we have never done before. Even the sages of the past have been promoted to near saints for hundreds of years, And his fight with the evil god of abundance almost led to the collapse of the Lost Star River, and the abyss was destroyed. Among them, although Joshua learned from the experience of all the pioneers and got the help of all the people, it was also because he was really strong. After all, the original sage was at most a sage and a teacher, and the psychic sage was not more than a scientist at first, and the demon sage didn''t seem to be born as a fighting profession, Although they were brilliant, they could even create a new way, but in terms of mentality, I''m afraid they were not as pure as Joshua.Because, only he, from the beginning to the end, has no other superfluous thoughts, no other superfluous identity. Joshua van Radcliffe, has always been a fighter, past, present, future, forever. "Gather evil spirits and they will fall here." Joshua looked around at the silent void. Now, the sky still flickered with twisted light, and there were still countless evil spirits coming from afar. But close to the direction of the multi stars, there were no evil spirits or relatives. He nodded with a smile, and then raised his right hand above his right hand to gather the core of the evil spirits, above his arm, ¦µ The rune lights up, the black lines spread, and the dazzling silver fire ignites, directly burning on the black and white, spiral core. The next moment, Joshua''s fingers closed, as if some broken voice, resounding through the sky, the stars. The almost endless fire lights up at this center, spreads, and the dead river of stars is illuminated. In the previously destroyed world, the broken particles of steel begin to re coagulate. All the strong people who are injured, or even nearly doomed to die, are reborn when bathing in this light. The light is bright. It even crosses the edge of the galaxy and flies towards the boundary of silence and emptiness. Biros Galaxy fortress group, all the soldiers who have been fighting for a long time are bathed in the light. The light is warm and gentle, which can''t be described in words. The evil god who destroyed everything was destroyed, and his corpse turned into the fuel of fire. Therefore, everything was revived, and the world was born. Just like the dawn of a new world Chapter 1038 It is meaningless to simply kill evil spirits. Because evil spirits are corpses, the dead spirits of civilization and the wreckage of the world. They are the weapons behind the scenes, the tools of self-discipline - destroying them and killing them into dregs. They are not good for this multiverse. They can even be said to add a lot of rubbish. For example, destroying the "locked possibility" can''t change anything, because they are already dead. It''s meaningless to destroy them or not. It''s just like destroying a weapon, which can''t stop the war from continuing. It just makes the iron slag fall into the soil and scarlet the earth with rust and blood. It''s no use killing evil spirits. So, you need to burn it. Only in this way can it be meaningful to return the "locked possibility" to this multiverse, that is, to burn the dead corpses to ashes, to condense the ashes into soil, and to let new seeds take root and germinate in the new soil. Although the possibility of being restored after burning is not the possibility of civilization originated from evil gods, it is not important. Just like the reincarnation of soul, except for those strong people who watch the reincarnation and witness the existence of a series of steps from birth, destruction and rebirth of these worlds, who really cares and needs to care? This is equivalent to melting a weapon again, reducing it to iron, turning it into a farm tool for farming and a tool for building a home... Simple destruction is useless to the long dead evil god. Only by converting and burning it with fire can it be useful. Only in this way can we really fight against the evil god and against all this chaos, Make the multiverse bright again. And to achieve this "transformation", this "burning" power, is the road that Joshua chose! Its name is¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ The void is becoming the light of day, spreading. The light from the dead star river has spread all over the country, like the flood of light spreading in the void. Now it has arrived at the Biros Star River. People in the pioneers'' fortress group look up, and they are slightly at a loss to watch the light submerge the fleet and fortress, just like the great magic tide, wrapping everything gently. After that, even the silent void was illuminated. The dark haze of eternal silence has been swept away. With the continuous progress of the optical flow, all the people who can see the existence of the silent void are shocked to find that the silent void, which they were afraid and worried about and regarded as the source of darkness, is actually very beautiful - countless worlds, countless fragments of broken stars and steel particles are floating in the void. They originally did not exist, But with the arrival of the light, these fragments reflect the light, reflecting a large number of incomparably beautiful colors, and countless colors mixed together, just like a broken dream. The light mixed with power shocked all living beings in the world. Under the flood of light, the position of the world was shifted, but then it was attracted by the ups and downs of the waves. Many worlds, like wooden balls floating in the tide, whirled and fluttered with the flow of light, making the whole Star River begin to vibrate slowly. And this is the power of the near saint. "... at last, you have reached this step..." The pioneer fortress group, Nostradamus holding the magic guide book slowly closed the book in his hand, in front of him was the body of a whole army of evil gods and relatives, which was cut up by time and space. The old mage who followed the soldiers to the front line raised his head and watched the passing light, his eyes filled with tears. This is what he accompanied, witnessed, witnessed and hoped for along the way. Finally, the man who had been poured with hope by all the people came to this step without failing to live up to any hope. "Ah, I envy you." The God of justice and power looks up at the light beside the broken corpse of the chaotic evil god. His mouth is slightly tilted, and it seems to recall many memories when he was still a human being. I don''t know when, not only the legend, but also the God is gradually passed by him, even far away. But why, instead of making people feel strange with God, it is a kind of natural feeling? Congratulations, my friend. Everything you have experienced and fought is so heavy, but it is because of all the heavy responsibilities you bear that you finally get the real return today. "Saved again. God knows how many times I owe you. " The most dangerous time has passed in the front line of the pioneer fortress and the high-risk war zone to resist the invasion of multiple evil spirits. Loranda floats in the void without eyes, his armor and body are broken, and it looks like he is dying. But the light swept by, and his eyes moved. The paladin felt that his injury was recovering quickly. This familiar feeling reminded him of the situation when he was fighting with many relatives of the evil god of natural disasters under the protection of the God of nature.If you think about it carefully, you only make such a mess once in a while, but that man takes this kind of thing as daily work every day. "Ha..." Brandon, who had just finished the bitter battle with his comrades in arms, put the double swords into the scabbard. He breathed out a breath. The blue light in his eyes was slowly fading because of his full exertion. In front of him, a blood and flesh evil god with double-edged sword marks all over his body was collapsing and melting in the light. The golden haired swordsman was tired and could not say a word, but he gazed at the light coming from afar with a tired and sincere smile. The security of being guarded? No, of course not. I''m just happy for my friends. The only thing that''s worth regretting is that even if I was beaten unilaterally in the future, I can''t do it. So even in order not to make my friends bored, I have to work hard and grow up as much as possible. The torrent of light is still spreading and does not stop because it envelops the river of Biros. You can see that a huge light ball is expanding rapidly from a certain position between the dead River and the Biros river. From the perspective of the plural River, it is like a huge light spot on the edge of the whole plural River - because the light spot is too bright and dazzling, So much so that the light of all the worlds in the multi Star River is dimmed and taken away. Hoo - hum¡ª¡ª With the strange whistling, all the invading and undecided evil spirits in Biros galaxy and even in the silent void sob and retreat in confusion. They fly towards the depth of the silent void in fear - but this is not because of fear, but simply blown away by the power of the light flow, Irrepressibly thrown to the other end of time and space. In addition, all the chaotic families and seriously injured evil spirits turned into nothing at the first moment when the light came. They were all ignited and scattered into ashes. At the moment when they were ignited, they were also torches, becoming tributaries of the torrent and part of the light of the great flame. Between the dead River and the Biros River, the center of the fire. The endless rotation of light and fire stirs hundreds of millions of evil spirits that have been ignited, and the light flow transformed by the family revolves around the giant gods. With the roar of fury, the two worlds of the dead River and Biros are even temporarily separated from the great rotation of the multi-dimensional river of stars, and they begin to move around another axis Countless stars of the world, Torn from the original world by a huge force, some lifeless, pure and silent worlds are even smashed in the light, then reshaped and endowed with a renewed fire. It can be seen that the two worlds, like two spiral lines, begin to move and merge gradually with someone''s power, and even turn into his accretion disk, a huge super vortex. Joshua stands in the void. He is surrounded by countless worlds and flames of countless evil spirits. His hands are the core of the close evil spirits that have been completely ignited. The soldiers are located on the axis of the two star rivers, watching the vast and endless void. The immeasurable flames surround him, making men''s eyes more pure and firm. "So it is. The information hidden in the core of the near holy and evil gods is far clearer than that of ordinary evil gods." "This majestic possibility, this too powerful power, this other way to the peak... No wonder, no wonder the sages became sages after they killed the rich evil gods. Everything is not without reason." Burning the core of the evil god, Joshua watched all the memories of the evil god in an instant, which was different from the memory of the evil god of death. At this time, he would not be troubled by these things. Soon, the memory of the original civilization of the evil gods was extracted from the confused information of the evil gods. As before, Joshua watched their origin, growth, achievement and final destruction from beginning to end like a spectator. There''s nothing to say about it. It''s just a story of a species that originated from the sea, a civilization that yearns for the "ultimate" and breeds the bitter fruit of "sorrow" with "Hope". Different from the destruction of other tragedies, to some extent, the birth of the cohesive evil god is the civilization''s own pursuit of benevolence. There is nothing to mourn and regret, but this firm determination to perish without success is used by the behind the scenes. He induces the failure of civilization, and then revives their corpses into the eternal death. And just after Joshua thoroughly looked at all the information contained in the whole gathering of evil spirits, he also naturally knew the road of gathering evil spirits, another way to the sage. Condense, merge, grow, then evolve and sublime - integrate all the existing forces of the whole civilization, cross the long period of power accumulation of extraordinary existence, and merge countless even powerful beings together, then break through the hanging door, directly skip countless steps and trials, and sublimate into "near saint" level existence.It can be said that this is the safest advanced route. A civilization that originally has a psionic network to communicate with each other can actually be regarded as a huge and incomparable supernatural creature. By virtue of the real integration of rituals, this supernatural creature can naturally be promoted to the existence of near saints, the infinite source of divine power of the tacur annihilation order, In fact, the "descent of civilization" used by the great patriarch is a similar step. However, the takur annihilation order chooses a person as the carrier of civilization power, and temporarily elevates it to the level of near saints. Although this will cause the carrier''s extinction, it will not reach the near saints completely, but it is safer for the whole civilization. "Learning from the path of another near saint, another civilization, another way of thinking and pursuing infinite ideas can make me stronger." Holding up the light, Joshua had a clear understanding in his heart - it was like the God unifying another relative divinity, which can make him stronger. The near saints can do the same, which can make him stronger. Although all roads lead to Rome, for one road, how is another road paved and decorated, What kind of unknown difficulties it has gone through and what kind of setbacks it has encountered in the process of laying are all lessons worth learning. The more you accumulate, the closer you are to the realm of infinite sages. All sages of previous dynasties have to do the same thing in this period. If infinity is a ball, then they are a point on the surface of the ball at the beginning. The more you accumulate, the bigger the point will be and the larger the surface will be. Finally, when this surface completely envelops the ball, He has also become an infinite cohesion. Now, there are many roads held by Joshua. Although the power of emotion is not a complete road to infinity at present, there is no doubt that it also has potential. Joshua is its creator, but he knows that he is not really suitable for its existence, because the soldier''s desire for war is far from any other feelings, and his pure will is not suitable for this power. Although the methods of the sages and the psychic sages'' achievement are still unknown, their common idea of "super single world", a research shelter with unlimited growth and expansion, is actually a direct way to the near saints, to infinity, or to "absolute". In fact, this is a very suitable road for Joshua, but the essence of this road is "isolation". The research shelter separates the multi universe from itself. In this way, the backstage may not be able to influence the backstage, but it also cannot influence the backstage. Moreover, with the power and realm of the backstage, it is impossible to rule out the possibility that he may interfere in the research shelter, which is too passive. If the power of steel, which soldiers are familiar with, is consistent, and reaches the end, the real "steel" after reaching the initial fire and shining through the void, and the "steel" which is the real origin of the universe, it can also reach the realm of near saints and even sages, However, there is indeed a wise man of life who can produce and die out visions. If he really exists, he must be the forerunner of this road. But he has failed. Just like the spiritual sages, Joshua was only in doubt, but now when he saw the gathering of evil spirits, he confirmed that those sages had lost their way, and it was almost impossible to have another sage. Behind that road, there was darkness waiting. "The path of ultimate sublimation polymer is actually very good, but the problem is the same. No matter how the ultimate path of" absolute "can be changed, it is too closed to solve the final problem." To put it mildly, it''s just a turtle shell. It''s still a turtle shell that I don''t know if the enemy can break. A little statistics shows that, in addition to the road he is taking, Joshua has gathered the power of emotion, super world, the power of steel, ultimate sublimation polymer and other roads, and now he has added gathering evil spirits... In addition to his own accumulation, it may be a good way to get the inheritance of predecessors and seize the road of others. Thinking about this, Joshua thought: "if I say this, as long as I kill a few more near saints and evil spirits, maybe I can get over the accumulation period of thousands of years that even sages can''t avoid... This is the most dangerous and the fastest way I know." So think of, the man showed indifferent smile instead. "But I like danger." In this way, he said to himself, the giant God was laughing hard. He tightly grasped the five fingers that condensed the core of the evil god, and sent out a roar that broke the world. In that moment, the light burst. A more vigorous flame was ignited. Everything was engulfed by the blazing silver. At the edge of the multi Star River, the silver spot, which was just a light spot, broke up at the same time - and then it began to spread endlessly again, becoming a rising supernova!At this moment, the junction of the dead River and the Biros river suddenly becomes the center of the whole multi Star River. Compared with the blooming brilliance here, the light of all worlds and the darkness of all worlds are suppressed together - it feels like there is only one light source and one center in the whole multi star river. And the nearly infinite light from this center is constantly spreading towards the distance, spreading, clearing all the darkness where it passes, awakening all the dead, reviving all the destruction, and giving all the things that have passed away new possibilities. All of us are glad to witness this. No matter how cold and heartless people are, when they feel the light, they will naturally feel excited and feel a nameless joy - it''s like being given something that they have never had before. The light is still spreading - even, with the unreasonableness of the void, which only depends on the propagation speed of energy levels, even the Lost Star River has ushered in the light of Joshua. The whole multi Star River has been covered by the torrent which is comparable to the great magic tide in a short period of time, and even has crossed the scope of multi Star River, sweeping towards the endless silence of the void, Will be countless once the ruins of the galaxy, countless debris of the world are clearly reflected. If someone asks what is hope, there is no doubt that it is. No matter what other intelligent life is like, at least human beings are light seeking creatures living in groups. They bathe in the light with their comrades in arms and feel the powerful power of their own strong man in the distance. This is probably the manifestation of hope in reality - even if there is another invasion of evil spirits, Even if the endless chaotic families drown the world, they feel that they also have the courage to fight. But. There are still some things that can''t penetrate and shine through. Just after defeating the evil spirits, who are close to the saints, at the moment when they should be full of hope, the light that is spreading endlessly in the silence and void is suddenly absorbed - the brilliance that even the world can penetrate and the evil spirits can drive away, absorbed by something too turbid and huge, and submerged into the shadow - and not just in one direction, The dark rudiment appeared in all directions of the multi Star River, but the time of its appearance was different. ¡ª¡ªToo bright light, too dark. The light has bypassed these turbid darkness, and it continues to spread far away. But just like this, it outlines many dark shapes, so that these colossal existence can be presented in front of all people. That''s a huge cluster. It was the darkness creeping slowly in the endless void. If you have to say that, they are just like a tentacle, extending from the far distance where the light can not shine for the time being, and extending to the multi Star River. These tentacles move and move forward, with seemingly slow but actually extremely fast, extremely firm speed and momentum, towards the multi Star River. And the fastest tentacle has already touched the multi Star River - and what it touches is the Biros Star River. But... How to say? What Biros galaxy can resist is just the thousands of tentacles, one tentacle, and the front end of the incomparably insignificant. The colorful sky curtain that many evil gods have seen in the silent void before is just the front end of the dark tentacle illuminated by light, just like the black diamond section illuminated by strong light, It''s just a little bit of one-sided fragment reflected. Finally, the surging silver torrent reached its limit, and it failed to continue to spread, observing the end of the darkness, the origin of the tentacles. In the face of the darkness. Light, stop here Chapter 1039 shine. Endless light is spreading in the void, like a huge tide. The tide is rough, just like the Tianhe river. Its surging spread makes the Xinghe River shake, the world shake, and all the heavens are immersed in it. dark. The most turbid darkness stands in the void, like a solid reef. The reef is extremely stable. Even if it is struck by the surging tide, it can only bring up insignificant water and debris. The torrent that is enough to shock the world can not shake it. It is just like eternity. In the light of the light, the darkness has never been so eye-catching. They are close, not fast or slow, not urgent or slow. There are not enough dark tentacles wriggling in the void. Their movements are as stiff as silhouettes, which makes people wonder whether this is an illusion. But it''s not an illusion. It''s true. Chaotic waves, coming, suffocating despair, are spreading in all people''s hearts. The atmosphere is the same as that of the hordes of evil spirits encountered by bilos galaxy. It is extremely quiet, and almost blocks all detection features. If it is not for the fire lit by Joshua to shine on the void, everyone will not be able to predict before they arrive, just as bilos galaxy has almost no sign before it is invaded. Do you still need to guess? The fact is so obvious - the darkness beyond the multi stars, even the light can''t reach the end, is like a group of stars, even more diverse tentacle clusters than the stars, which are composed of evil gods. It''s all evil spirits. The tentacles of darkness all over the sky slowly drew close and approached from all directions. It was almost like a fist that gradually clenched and wanted to hold the whole multi Star River in the palm of its hand. Watching them, all the people who had been shocked and delighted by the fire ignited by Joshua were silent now. They trembled their lips in shock and seemed to want to say something, Their trembling hands want to grip, but always fall short, can only be weak. The strong man from the alien world floats in the void, a bit like a giant pterosaur. He just killed an evil god and was immersed in the joy that he was strong enough to fight against the invasion of the world swallowers. But now, he just stays where he is, even he was hit by the floating debris of the world, His strong arms and body almost shrunk, lost their original sense of strength, and floated together with the wreckage of the world that hit him. A strong arthropod, who looks like an upright spider, is staring at the light all over the sky with his eight eyes, as well as the darkness that can''t be penetrated by the light, which is very thick and slowly approaching. He just stares silently, and his four hands holding the weapon are released... And beside him is a nearly half destroyed fortress, The wreckage of a large fleet is floating in the void. Everyone can see how much they paid to keep it in the previous battle. Similar existence, similar strong, there are many, many. Too bright light shines through the sky, so that the entire multi Star River, all those who can observe the existence of the void, all those who can overlook the distant life, can see with their own eyes, that beyond the world Star River, multi Star River, is approaching, too vast darkness. That''s why Despair is spreading. "What... That thing, those things..." The body of a strong Lund civilization trembles and says to himself that the metal minerals that make up his body have disintegrated, and the originally round body is now full of potholes, which is enough to prove how many bitter battles he has gone through and that he has the courage to face the army of evil gods - but now, This huge iron ball, just the electromagnetic buzzing in the body, has a sobbing tone: "don''t tell me... Don''t say those are evil spirits..." No one answered his almost imploring questions, and no one dared to answer them. Because it is a dark chaos that exceeds the total number of life in the whole multi Star River. It is a tide of evil spirits that can destroy everything. There is a limit to the capacity of intelligent life for desperation. They can accept to fight with endless enemies until the end of their lives, even the destruction of civilization, all for the sake of fighting for a little hope in the future. They can accept the fact that light is rare in this dark multiverse. They can even think optimistically in the case of default that their own side is completely destroyed, "at least our descendants have the chance to live in the light." then they have the courage to die calmly. But this does not mean that with such courage, we can be calm in the face of an absolutely overwhelming enemy, an absolutely overwhelming failure that can be said to be "inevitable and hopeless.".[information search: the army of evil spirits drowning the multi Star River... The extreme sublimation polymer has indeed been described, which is enough to submerge the world Star River and completely cover the whole multi Star River] The triple curtain of information transmission is also rarely dignified: [information search: even, according to its description, Even the whole multi Star River has been completely wiped out. Maybe the multi Star River where it was at the beginning encountered such an army It''s a kind of psychic, intelligent and mechanical aggregate. There''s usually no fear in the sense of it, but there''s not much of it like him. Even Joshua was stunned. Crush the hand that condenses the core of the evil spirit, slowly put it down, and the light gradually darkens. The soldier looks up and looks at the endless darkness in the sky. His face becomes shocked bit by bit, then dignified bit by bit, and finally solemn bit by bit. "One, two, three..." He quietly counted: "ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million..." Different from others who can''t see any details, soldiers can clearly see how many evil gods are among those dark tentacles, and how many of them are chaotic families, and how many of them are near holy evil gods, More or less ordinary evil spirits. But counting, he is not counting, he does not do meaningless things to waste time, to count those endless dark tentacles, to count how many evil spirits there are in these tentacles. Because at present, among the small number of chaotic tentacles closest to the multi Star River, there are 45 near saints and evil spirits. They are flying peacefully in the void, invading from every direction of the multi Star River, leaving nothing missing. All the tentacles are gathered together, just like "strangulation" without dead ends. The momentum and quantity are even more terrifying and unstoppable than those of the ultimate sublimation polymer. Even the possibility of escape does not exist - because the endless tentacles of evil gods are like a huge net, but those above a certain scale are bound to be found and filtered out by them. "Prest and Alva..." Joshua murmured to himself, with a heavy tone: "and the etheric world we cast... Can we really cheat these evil spirits and avoid them safely?" Even if Joshua could kill the near holy and evil spirits, he could not stop them. The forty-five near holy and evil spirits only existed in the closest group of tentacles, and God knows how many times there are after them, It''s even an order of magnitude larger. "No, don''t say it''s in the way." In the face of the holy and evil spirits, whether they can win or not is in fact unknown. Joshua sighed. Although he had enough self-confidence, he would not be so arrogant that he would deceive himself into believing that he was really strong, but could there be a near saint who was "weak"? Is there any weakness that can be exploited by those who can advance to this level? However, looking at this scene, Joshua wanted to understand why the situation suddenly became so dangerous. "Yes, the shadow sub space created by the shadow sage." He whispered, the soldier could not help but show a wry smile: "only this one explanation." The shadow sub space created by the shadow sages affects the whole multiverse. It connects all the isolated multi Galaxy groups, so that the future civilization can cross the endless space-time and fight against the endless cluster of evil gods - but the same channel connecting the world will also make it easier for the evil gods in the countless void to gather together, To invade and destroy more quickly. Even the holy light can be regarded as the guidance of evil gods. The bright light in the void is just like a beacon, a lighthouse to guide the evil gods forward. Of course, civilizations can do the same, which is one of the original characteristics of the holy light. From the perspective of the future, the war against evil spirits in the future may be the joint struggle of multiple civilizations, with greater strength and more resources, which can directly resist the tide of chaos that can not be resisted by a single multi galaxy. This is indeed far better than a single multi Galaxy alone, If more different knowledge and civilizations are mixed and exchanged with each other, they will naturally be closer to the truth, and more powerful, saints and even new sages will emerge. This is probably the hope of the sages. Indeed, this is really hope. Joshua has understood this for a long time, so he always has confidence in the future. But it also means something else. That is, after the sages and shadow sages, the first Star River civilization to bear the changes brought about by them, and the first to deal with the catastrophe of the end of the era, may not have time to unite with other multi star rivers, so it must use its own resources and power to face the ultimate catastrophe of many multi star rivers in the future.As everyone can see now, the dark tentacles that cover the sky and block out the sun, even the void, are approaching. It''s a chaotic cluster that can destroy a multi Star River. Heaven knows how many times. It''s the enemy that many multi star civilizations will join hands in the future to defeat, and even need a bitter stalemate. Now, facing them, there is only one civilization in the galaxy. The light was dim. Joshua looked up at the dark void. The four hands of the giant God fell on his side. He gazed at the far end. ¡ª¡ªThe first person to eat crab is always at a loss. ¡ª¡ªThe first person to arrive in the new world will always encounter a new plague and danger. ¡ª¡ªThe first person to open up a new road is always unclear about what is ahead, what is gained, and what is the enemy. The first, the first, the first - the first is the supreme glory. The first means to get the most precious first-hand information before everything. But the first, and most dangerous, is that he has no experience to speak of, so he will make a stupid mistake. Because he can only feel the stones to cross the river, he does not know whether it is a solid stone or a turbulent vortex ahead. ¡ª¡ªThey''ve come, much faster than anyone thought Today, Joshua''s polymorpha has to deal with these things - the first polymorpha to suffer a catastrophe in the multimorpha of later generations. What they have seen and witnessed today are precious materials for other civilizations of later generations, It is enough to unite the fear of other multi-cultural cultures in the future, and there will be no more frictions and disputes. But I''m afraid that future civilizations can only dig out the ruins if they want to know the news. "Too much." "Too soon." The soldier said to himself, "I have... No time." Time is running out. He has just broken through the near saints for a short time. Even though he has a deep foundation and is supported by many sages and other near saints, he is still a long way away from the realm of sages - he still needs accumulation, honing, thinking and verification, so that he can make a steady breakthrough step by step and advance to a higher existence. But now, there is no surplus left for him to develop at ease. Biros star, lost star, many stars, and even the whole pluralistic star, all the strong men who came to the front line, were about to come to the front line, and were still guarding their hometown, were silent. They don''t know which side to defend, because there are endless evil spirits coming on either side. Their silence may not be due to fear, but there is no doubt that there is despair. Fear and despair are not the same - even if people are afraid to fight, they are also timid, but it can''t be said that there is no hope of victory in their heart, there is a trace of hidden fire, and desperate people can generously die, but their hearts are already cold, because they know that only death and failure are the only outcome. The seven gods stood together with other strong men of mikelov, and Yi zhe touched his beard. The dwarf God just didn''t know what to say, but sighed, but Yueai was not worried. He had long cherished the will of death, and he was very indifferent to the future. But the other gods and the strong can''t be as calm as these two. Some people close their eyes and seem unable to bear the despair of looking on. Some people take out the communication array and seem to want to contact with their familiar relatives. But he opens the communication list and doesn''t know what to say. Last words? It''s too early. It''s too funny. We haven''t started fighting yet. At least we have to wait until the tentacles of other evil spirits really come. But, say I love you, I love you, useful? Is the courage to unite as one and the will to fight meaningful? Firm faith, fight hard, fight to the end, never retreat - the previous slogans were all with "victory" and "Hope" as a glimmer, which can induce people to stimulate their full strength - but now, these words have become empty and illusory, can we still speak out loud? Too naive, too lovely, what unyielding will, what enthusiasm high spirit, in contrast with the dark moment, it is like a child''s babble. "What can we do?" As if talking to himself or asking, Mie LV said, "what else can we do?" That''s a good question - because for a moment, there was no one to answer, and silence came again. ¡ª¡ªBut now, really has reached the helpless, can only close their eyes and wait to die?Joshua sighed deeply. ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t smoke, even if invited, he will refuse. ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t drink either. Only when he has a good friend to raise his glass will he answer. He doesn''t care about food, nor is he interested in the desire and enjoyment of the body. He doesn''t kill time, even playing games and walking have their own purposes. He never tries to kill his will by any side means. He always does whatever he wants. He is the purest himself without affecting others. He doesn''t need to smoke to relieve his worries, he doesn''t need to drink to drown his worries, he doesn''t need food and carnal desire to paralyze himself, the soldier doesn''t need anything, he does what he should do, he does what he wants to do. Even if it will make others feel sorry and reluctant, it is also his choice. This time, of course, it''s the same. "Ah, I''m so glad." With a breath in a low voice, the man raises his head, reaches out his hand and grasps the darkness on the sky, just like when he was a child, he looks forward to reaching out his hand and grasps the stars. "Fortunately, I''ve always been an abnormal person and a lunatic. I''ve long thought of such a day." ¡ª¡ªIn a world without miracles, I dream of fighting with powerful and extraordinary enemies. In a world with miracles, I dream of encountering more powerful opponents one after another. The world loves me, let my fantasy into reality, until now, I still feel happy. ¡ª¡ªBut even so, I also understand that the reality is always worse than I expected, my fantasy is even worse, even if I can''t even dream of things, the reality may really exist. The man clenched his hand, as if trying to grasp all the darkness in the sky, but just as a child could not grasp the stars, he just grasped the palm of his hand and punched heaven. "I''ve always thought that I can succeed in becoming a sage and defeating the behind the scenes, so as to achieve my own goal, end the cycle of sorrow, restore the tranquility of the multiverse, and reshape it with my own order. In this way, I may also be able to change myself, so that I can become less crazy and look forward to fighting, at least occasionally I can enjoy the happy life with my family and friends. " "I really think so. I really love them. I can hear all their hopes and wishes, and I want to respond to them." But now, I wake up. "This is the battle waiting for me, I understand. Eternal endless, annihilating all enemies, this is my fight. I''ve long thought that one day, but when it comes true, it''s still a bit hard to accept. " Before, the light of the soldiers went out, making everything in the silent void return to darkness, and making the normal light of the multi Star River shine lightly. In this way, we can''t see the approaching enemy in the distance, and everything is extremely calm, as if everything we saw before was like an illusory dream. In this way, many strong people and many beings can deceive themselves, saying that they are all fake and nonexistent. They can temporarily break away from despair and return to normal thinking. ¡ª¡ªBut Joshua has awakened from real despair! So, he clenched four fists again, and the soldier raised his right hand without hesitation. He lights up the light again - far brighter, clearer, more surging than before! This light lights up again and wakes everyone up. Once again, it crosses the river of multiple stars, across the silent void, and completely reflects all the enemies. Undoubtedly, it immediately arouses a huge uproar, which makes many people tremble, cover their eyes and close to collapse. Although they clearly know that this is wrong, they still can''t help blaming and hating the soldiers who let them see the truth. They can''t help complaining and let them witness this too pale and cold truth too early. Can''t they paralyze themselves and slowly accept this fact? Do you have to let them despair and abandon themselves?! But a voice sounded like a bleak horn, like a passionate war song. "Although the future is extremely cruel, we should never be afraid of it." His voice spread all over the galaxy of stars, any life can hear, the four armed giant God raised his right fist, he looked up at the void, staring at the endless enemy, the tone was solemn, but not heroic: "do not want to fight, victory will never come to him." Man''s voice is smiling, with justice, courage, hope, determination, full of arrogance, anger, killing, destruction. ¡ª¡ªThe light of all things shines through the world.¡ª¡ªSwarms of darkness creep close to the world. ¡ª¡ªThe burning of the flame is coming to an end. ¡ª¡ªThe wind of light is blowing. ¡ª¡ªNow he is full of determination - he is full of determination Chapter 1040 It''s like a thunderbolt, exploding in the silence, containing endless majesty. The voice of incomparable grandeur resounds all over the world, waking up all those who are immersed in despair. Although some people are confused, immersed in too deep loss and shock, but most of the strong people wake up quickly and firmly from confusion. "... Joshua, what else can you do?" The first to speak was former Pope Igor. The old man who put down all his responsibilities and just came as a "practitioner of the way of light" has a very solemn face. No one can change his face for the dark face that straddles the endless void and drowns the multi stars. But even if he is afraid, he must make a choice. In fact, Iger has been ready for a fight to the death for a long time. He was stunned just now because he felt that facing an enemy of that order of magnitude, his fight to the death was meaningless and he couldn''t react to it for a moment. But Joshua was right. What''s the point of not fighting? Even in the face of the enemy who is bound to lose, if we don''t stand up and fight, will the miraculous victory come? Or, to use the most commonly used sentence of the soldier - to summon up courage to fight against the dark, this matter itself, is the greatest significance. The giant God turned his head and looked at Iger from a distance. The unprecedented firmness and the unprecedented firmness of his eyes shocked the old Pope for a moment and made him speechless. For some reason, Iger recalled the expression of the previous generation of pope when he took over the duties of Pope of the seven gods decades ago and watched the fading flames of the old world of mirov with his predecessor. The old man, who had long passed away, and Joshua, who is now, were looking at the misty and dying flame with the same kind of firm and determined eyes. It''s hard for Iger to imagine that this kind of determination to defend anything could be seen in Joshua. But the voice of the soldier broke his association. "Yes." The great voice vibrated in the whole void, making the light of the magic wave ripple. Joshua looked around at the many strong men who were approaching him. He turned his head and continued to look at the endless darkness in the silent void. The soldier''s voice was steady: "I''ve been prepared and guessed for a long time." "If there are too many enemies, I can''t stop them; If the enemy of this attack is too strong, I can''t fight it; If my power can''t control chaos as I imagine, I''m wrong; Or an enemy who is too powerful to be resisted by those behind the scenes - I''ve thought about all the possibilities, the worst, the most terrible possibilities. " "And the darkness of this attack, though numerous, is not beyond my imagination, so I have been ready for it." "In that case, Joshua." Despite the association and the strange sense of seeing, it was still Iger, who was familiar with Joshua, who asked in a puzzled tone: "that means... Can you become stronger?" He was left with a long silence, which Joshua did not seem to hear as he gazed into the distance. And after the long silence, the giant god, who had been watching the darkness without looking back, nodded and said calmly, "yes, I can be stronger." "But eagles, the seven gods, and other civilizations, the many strong men who have come here, get ready to start our worst plan." Thus, Joshua''s tone suddenly increased: "everyone present, inform your mother world as soon as possible, inform your people, open the shelter you have built, It''s time to start the last resort we''ve prepared for our own civilization. Don''t delay "Move all the people and other technical personnel who can''t fight into a safer sheltered world - because the next battle will affect the whole multi Star River. No place is safe, but as long as they enter the sheltered place, they will have a chance to survive at least before the prototype and the whole city are destroyed." Everybody heard it very clearly. Joshua''s meaning was very simple. That is, to move all people directly to a sanctuary world like the etheric ring world and the blood moon abyss sanctuary, to hide most of the subjects of civilization and to make a "big shift" in the worst case. Basically, all the civilizations present, reminded by the former mirov civilization, or prepared for it, have built a considerable number of refuges. Even with the help of the exchange system, the refuges built by each civilization can perfectly accommodate the civilization itself and even more. No one thinks that the current situation is not bad and there is no need to open the shelter. In fact, the situation is so dangerous that it seems useless even if the shelter is opened, so they didn''t give notice at the first time. Hearing Joshua''s suggestion, most people didn''t think it was wrong. They immediately contacted their hometown and immediately informed everyone to carry out the "big transfer".But unlike other people, just when other strong men in mikelov have begun to inform their hometown that all the people are ready to move, Yizhe and Israel frown at the same time, and Iger also vaguely feels wrong. One of the three men has lived from the time of sages to the present day, witnessing the growth of the two near saints and sages of the macrov civilization. The two are the strong men who are most familiar with Joshua. They all know different meanings from the words of the soldiers. "I see." The God of power and justice nodded thoughtfully and said, "do as you say." The old pope also nodded slightly, but vaguely guessed Joshua''s plan in his heart. ¡ª¡ªLet all civilizations enter the sanctuary, narrow the target, and then let many strong people come together and break through with the refuge? There is no way. Not all the extraordinary people are like soldiers. They are on the way of personifying the world. Their power may cause great damage, but it may not be used to push the world forward - but not necessarily refuges. Most of them are smaller than the ordinary world, and they are more concealed. They are more convenient to carry and protect, As long as Joshua and other powerful people can make a way out of the dark network that surrounds the whole galaxy, maybe they can really break through. After all, in the face of endless enemies, it''s useless to stay in duoxing Hanoi and wait to die. We must take the initiative to attack and find a way out! Although I''m sorry that there is no other way to leave the multi star civilization, I really have no other choice. "That''s exactly what Joshua would think." That''s what Iger thought in his mind. But it''s different. Although he also thought of the "breakout" that Iger thought of, a deeper instinct told the God that it was just a soldier''s appearance, a thought that others could guess. There must be some real purpose behind his actions. But Joshua didn''t keep talking. He just stayed where he was, lit up the light, and looked up at the void. The warrior silently calculates the speed, angle, possible arrival time and other important data of all dark tentacles. No one bothered him, because even the most arrogant and ignorant people knew that the existence of soldiers was the only hope of all civilizations in the multi Star River without a second near saint. Soon, all the orders and instructions of the strong on the front line were quickly transmitted to their mother civilization. Whether it''s the McCullough civilization or any other void civilization, the speed of action is very fast. After all, because the "extreme crisis" more than ten years ago once spread to the multi stars, or even plural multi stars, there was basically no exception to any civilization, and almost all of them were recruited. Therefore, even civilizations that did not have shelters in those years have built shelters and conducted crisis drills in recent ten years to avoid the damage caused by the next disaster. They all have relevant transfer experience, and they are familiar with it this time. Lost star, mcrove continent. Unlike other civilizations, people living in this world are even more experienced. "No. 16801 to No. 18000, enter the transmission area, hold your spiritual Terminal - scanning magic will detect your physical and spiritual conditions, but don''t worry, this is mainly to determine whether your personal information is consistent with the data, and there is no false claim, false recognition or mental loss." "Don''t move and touch during the transmission. After transmission, please follow the instructions of the local shelters and go to the assigned areas to settle down. There will be resource allocation and work arrangement of the shelters later, so you don''t need to panic." "Friends of different civilizations, please go to the fourth transmission area. Wanjie sacrifice hall has arranged a direct transmission to your hometown for you. Please go to the front desk service area to get the relevant world transmission bills. We will arrange the transmission according to the bills." Can hear, repeated over and over again, the sound of the prompt, sounded in the center of the city radio, a huge dark blue space-time gate opened in different sections, batch transmission of a large number of people. Sorting the numbers through the spiritual terminal, Mrs. McCullough had already made all the preparations while other civilizations were still making preparations. Citizens, together with their families and neighbors, begin to enter the world of shelters in batches with their most precious assets and resources. Adults do not know how deep the darkness is, so although they are worried, they are not afraid. Children regard it as a novel tour and look excitedly at the portal in the center of the city. Behind the door is a brand new world. As long as you enter it, it means goodbye to all the existing peace. But what about that? In order to survive, avoid dangerous wild animals and climate change, ancient human beings will carry out large-scale migration lasting for several years or even decades, which is large enough to span the whole continent and spread human life from the original plain to the whole world.And now, it''s just a bigger scale, from one world to another, and nothing else is different. Of course, although most of Mrs. McCullough will go to the shelter world, it does not mean that the world of McCullough will be left behind. There are still some people who are told that they don''t have to leave their hometown to go to the world of shelter, and this group of citizens, who are obviously selected, just stay in their corresponding posts, wait for time to pass with a little tension and excitement, and watch others go to the other end of time and space. Xibante plateau, the production base of virtual warships. The current emperor of the hergamos Empire, dimore diamond, stands on his private airship platform at an altitude of 10000 meters, overlooking his country. He watched as the empty warships took off and landed along the Babel Tower, transporting a large number of goods and people back and forth in the void and the world. Only the portal located in the main city, the simple transport capacity, is not enough for the rapid transfer of transmission. Only the Wanjie sacrifice field in the virtual half plane, can carry out a national super large-scale transmission. In fact, most of the people in the more remote areas are transported to the void bases, and then go to the void by warship. Finally, they are transported to the shelter in the Wanjie sacrificial hall. The emperor watched this scene. In fact, in today''s mainland of mirov, the name of the emperor has long been just a title. After all, in this world where most aristocrats are just names and can''t be superior to others, the emperor is just a leader agreed by everyone, which is equivalent to the leader of the northern civilization circle of mankind. But dimore didn''t care, because the people lived happily, without the oppression of nobles, without the harassment of criminals, everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment, and could live a stable life with their own work... In this case, why should there be emperors and nobles? So he''s happy, too. Dimore was also glad that he didn''t have to devote all his efforts to the whole empire like his father. He could be a little more free only after he became a God, but he still had to devote himself to the whole mclov civilization. But even so, the current emperor, when witnessing the great migration of all the people in his own country, still has some feelings. "It''s time to go." When almost all the transport spaceships took off, no more new people were sent. After repeated confirmation, dimore, who knew that there were no people who needed to be transferred in the whole empire territory, said this to his own communication array calmly: "start, start. Let''s go to the void. " That''s all. The sky sounds and the earth moves. With the violent roar of the crustal plate fracture, the Magic rainbow light shines through the sky. You can see that at the moment when the ultra-high energy source beyond the extreme level starts up, the surface of the xibante plateau is cracked, and large pieces of steel structures that look very strong rise from the ground, with Babel Tongtian tower as the center! Soon, in a few minutes, the entire surface of the xibante plateau peeled off and turned into a giant man-made structure of super huge magic rock and steel! At the next moment, the sky blue halo is shining around the huge man-made structure like a trapezoidal pyramid. One by one, man-made magic crystals as big as a square are infused with energy, shining, and the Legendary Super floating array engraved on it is activated - this instant is born, a huge driving force, In an instant, it broke all the crustal structures around the whole banter plateau, and then in a super earthquake, it turned the whole steel banter plateau into a steel continent, flying rapidly towards the high altitude! Dimore''s airship followed a guiding light, and when it took off from the floating continent, it was firmly embedded in a storage bin opened for it. However, dimore himself did not enter the steel continent, but continued to look at everything in the distance in mid air. We can see that the same rainbow and the same vibration are coming from every corner of the Empire and even the whole world. There are many important cities such as the holy city of three mountains, Moldavia in the north and fortress community in the south, where there are many important equipment that are difficult to be transferred. They all turn into floating fortresses and flying cities. Under the action of extraordinary force, they break away from the solid earth and fly to the distant high altitude. Vast plains, towering mountains, scorching islands, extremely cold north - West Mountains, far south, eastern plains, overseas islands, the center of every powerful force, the capital of every large country, and the situation similar to the banter plateau, take place in every part of the world. Cities float up and even small coastal continents take off. At this moment, the immeasurable mass breaks away from the earth''s surface, causing endless sea water to pour back and sea level to drop slightly. All the intelligent life, all the valuable biological plant samples, all the things that can be carried away, have been carried away, there is nothing left.¡ª¡ªSince we have to leave our hometown for a long time and go to a strange world, let''s take our most important things with us¡ª¡ª [we were forced to move and take the whole world away. We couldn''t give up our hometown, so we packed the mainland together] This desire, which is called greed, is the force that drives everyone forward. ¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª One huge floating city after another, floating continent, in the fierce magic roar, left the world and entered the void - they flew to the direction where the Wanjie sacrificial hall was, and the long prepared will to govern, so they used the world-class super teleportation magic to turn this piece of hard to give up homeland, Direct transmission to the etheric ring world, deliberately empty out of a place, so that they are perfectly embedded in the corresponding earth. To tell you the truth, this spell is not difficult for the will of Wanjie sacrifice hall. At least it is much easier than transferring a soldier. Mrs. mclo''s migration has taken away all the best part of the world, leaving no room for it. It can be seen that in the void there is a huge colorful cluster of seven colors and colorful, which is circling around the thousands of sacrificial rites, which is the fairies of the fairies. With the help of other element races in the multiverse, the goblin village has long been a complete element world. It is controlled by the goblin queens freely, can move quickly, and is far more convenient and dexterous than any shelter. are you ready? Of course, I''m ready. Everyone has been ready for such a day for more than ten years. That''s why it''s so easy to do it now. For more than a decade of Joshua''s seclusion, other people didn''t do anything. "Transmission complete!" "Start corresponding serial number... All corresponding, all serial numbers are transferred safely!" "Perfect! No one was injured, no one ever made a transmission error! " In the Wanjie sacrificial hall, the staff responsible for planning this big transfer are nervously carrying out the confirmation work again and again. They clearly input the instructions, carefully observe the feedback, and finally, after the last floating continent is sent away by the Wanjie sacrificial hall and received the feedback of "safe transmission completed", the whole main control room is closed, There was silence for several minutes. Then came the sound of relief. "I''m lucky to live up to my life. The McCullough world migration program was a complete success, with a total of 7.194.83076 people without casualties. " The applause was like thunder. At this moment, on the edge of the Wanjie sacrifice hall, there is a staff member who is working and responsible for material conversion. He suddenly feels inexplicable fear. He feels that his body is trembling, because there is a very strong pressure coming from the other side of the distant time and space. He looked up and subconsciously looked in the direction of the surge of prestige... Then he saw it. The giant god of steel, which is far bigger than the world, is carrying an endless and bright light towards the center of the lost star river. He passes by the world of mccrolfe, but does not stay even for a short moment. After the giant god passes by, he can see the whole void filled with blue light flying with the magic tide! The giant god is like a pen, which strokes on the big screen called the world galaxy. However, the cyan ink left by him starts to spread rapidly and spreads to all corners of the galaxy. You can see that the blue flame is burning, shining on the stars, and the world is bathed in its light, just like soaking in the moist jade liquid. Soon. Countless worlds begin to shake. Countless sleepy world wills wake up. The steel boas, who are silent because of the long-term collapse of the last era, begin to revive. They either wonder or look around blankly. Then, all world wills subconsciously turn their heads and look in one direction. That''s the axis and center of the galaxy of the world. That''s where Joshua is Chapter 1041 In the void of the multiverse, the endless world is shining with different brilliance, just like the stars on the sky. Although most of the colors of the light of the world are silver, which represents the power of steel from the far end of the void, if you stick to the recent observation, on the silver background, each world has its own unique brilliance. Of course, the subtle differences can only be seen by professional stargazers. Generally speaking, for the captain of a ship in the void, they only need to observe several special signs to distinguish more than 90% of the world situation. White means birth. This kind of world may have just emerged from the whirlpool of creation, and the power of fire and steel has not yet been fully transformed into the world itself. Such a world is very dangerous, but there is a small chance of the birth of extremely precious resources. Pure silver means stability, order and life. The brighter the pure silver is, the more intelligent life there is in the world. The inner reincarnation of soul, that is, the steel python, is more powerful. This kind of color is rare in the world. As long as you see it, it basically means that it is a Livable World, and there must be civilization inside. Black means death and silence. Life may have existed in such a world, but now it has been completely destroyed for various reasons, and can only slowly fall into the abyss as time goes on. In such a world, there may still be demons or races that have not yet transformed into demons, but only a few lives can adapt to such a dead environment. In addition, there are red, gold and purple, which respectively represent "drastic internal changes may cause danger to the surrounding void", "uncivilized life world" and "having a unique internal extraordinary power system". These are the common world brilliance in the multiverse, And the cyan brilliance is extremely rare, But it does exist, even for professional stargazers, few people can see this from the complex signs. It generally appears together with black, and can hardly be found. It means recovery, means rebirth, means that the fire has not yet burned, but it will be able to be rekindled one day... In other words, it means a dead world that can be transformed, a barren world that can be regenerated. Cyan means hope that has not yet been born. Now, the endless green flame is spreading in the whole world. "This is... The order of recovery?" "Pure steel force, pure vitality, but how is that possible?" "Who, who is spreading these flames? Which world is so extravagant and wasteful, spreading its pure "vitality" at will? " Among the many dead worlds in the Lost Star River, a steel Python recovers from a long sleep. They look around at the blue flames all over their bodies. They are stunned and unbelievable. These steel pythons, which fell into a long sleep due to the mass extinction of civilization caused by the last invasion of evil spirits, should have dissipated in a long time, or become broken abyss will. But now, the blue flames are like surging waves, spreading at a speed and density far beyond their imagination. Just in a flash, tens of thousands of steel boa anacondas have recovered from their deep sleep. Among them, only a few of them have the wisdom, and only a small part of them retain the normal logic and thinking ability. But it is just such a small part of steel boa anacondas who have the normal wisdom. All of them are the will of the world to fight against evil gods thousands of years ago in the glorious era! They have rich experience and witnessed the final battle, but they failed to wait for victory. And now they''re revived, empowered by others. But even so, these steel pythons subconsciously worry about the people who give them this power, because the pure steel power that wakes them up is so precious. For a world consciousness, it is basically something similar to the original power. Spreading this power indiscriminately can wake them up, but it is far better to wake them up as losers than to gather these forces together, Go and deal with evil spirits. ¡ª¡ªTheir spirit is still immersed in the fierce battle thousands of years ago. However, this kind of mentality is indeed true. After all, what is waiting for them now is a more fierce ending war. But soon, these steel pythons found that they wanted to do more than wake up all the silent steel pythons. An ancient steel Python sticks its head out of its own world. It used to be the world will of a higher void civilization, but it died in the army of evil spirits brought by the invasion of the rich evil spirits. This steel Python thought that it would gradually die out with the breaking of the reincarnation of the soul in the world. Unexpectedly, it had a chance to recover. It looked around the void, If you want to find the disseminator of the flame in the bright blue sparks, you''d better express your thanks and ask the other party not to take a random walk again. You''d better save yourself these losers and waste your source. You''d better gather all your strength together to fight against chaos evil god.However, it saw a scene far beyond the imagination of all steel python. In the endless world of lost stars, the black world without life is the vast majority. In the star river that was once invaded by the holy and evil gods, too many worlds'' future has been cut off by chaos. Now, the blue fire is flying, reviving a once dead steel Python... Even more than that. They see that the blue fire flies into a dead world. There has never been any civilization or life in the dead world. It floats in the void lonely, just like an insignificant stone, but the blue fire surges into it. Then, not long after, a new one is born, and his eyes are dim, It seems that it is not clear what is going on, so the steel Python was born from the dead nothingness. Then there are ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand - and even the heavens, the world, and all the world. When these steel boa constrictors with their own wisdom look at other dead worlds, one of them can almost be said to be born of steel boa constrictors, they feel "baffled". They didn''t react. They thought it was the recovery of a world they didn''t know, but the other side was not lucky and didn''t keep their wisdom. But soon, as these born steel boas took the initiative to fly out of their own world, carrying all the available energy of a world, they instinctively ran away towards the blue flame, But it''s "creepy.". It can be seen that the light on the outside of the steel python, which was born out of the world, began to dim rapidly and turned into almost complete silence, leaving only a little bit of residual blue light swaying, leaving a trace of recovery possibility for them, but it may also be extinguished at any time. "This, this is not right!" A steel Python subconsciously shrinks towards his own world. His scales are all close together. It can be seen that he is very nervous: "this is almost a clever way to squeeze the world and our power!" "Through the birth of the steel python, we can integrate all the best free energy in the world, and then capture the power of the steel Python..." Another steel Python can analyze more things, but it doesn''t look so nervous. Instead, it gets into deep thinking: "if you say, wake us up, And the force needed to give birth to these new steel pythons is 10, so even if the steel pythons of a small world give back, they can get more than 100, let alone other steel pythons of a larger world. " "Moreover, even such plunder is different from the abyss, and the result is nothing more than the loss of all the extraordinary elements in the world and the return of death. He also left the seeds of recovery, not completely taken away, just took the fruit, but left the root ¡ª¡ªIs it another strong man fighting against the endless chaos? The situation has come to such a point that even the residual strength of our long failed corpses, even the little transcendence contained in the dead world, do not want to let go. Even if the burning embers have been picked up for a long time, I don''t know whether the source of this power is strong or sad. This steel Python looks around at the void, it can see, just in this field, there are thousands of steel Python Flying towards the center of the world galaxy, it watched this scene, fell into meditation. Then, it will take the initiative out of their own world, and that large piece of no self-consciousness, was catalysed out of the steel Python to leave together. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, it has nothing. Whether it''s its own children or the world itself, it has long been broken, and its heart is dead, even if it recovers. He is willing to awaken the will of many worlds, even if it is just to seize their power, but he can make them return to the world, even if it is just a short moment, he is also grateful. Therefore, it wants to see what the existence of this order is for... If the other party is really order, this action is to fight against endless chaos. Then this broken body, the little power left, just take it. The steel boa constrictor of the world has gathered into a mighty tide, rushing towards the center of the world''s Star River and towards the giant god of steel, which has become the axis of the world''s Star River. In order to achieve this goal, Joshua began to prepare long before he entered the creation vortex. At the beginning, the soldier didn''t have any extra ideas. He just wanted to revive the world, so that many dead and silent worlds could be reborn... So he sent Ying and Lin to mold special armor for them, and let them go to every corner of the galaxy of the whole world to spread azure pearls - that was before the expedition to the multi Star River. Shenji was entrusted with such a heavy task, Through the transmission of Wanjie sacrificial hall, in a short period of nearly 20 years, we have traveled all over the most remote corners of the Lost Galaxy and buried the seeds of hope.In fact, when Joshua defeated the evil god of death and was in the creation vortex, he did something similar. At that time, he poured a large number of "repair light pillars", that is, his base point, silver metal pillars, into the newborn creation vortex, and let them naturally spread all over the galaxy with the operation of the creation vortex, This is the preparation of soldiers to guard against the possibility of too powerful enemy, and it has been proved that that kind of enemy does exist, and the near Saint ultimate sublimation polymer is just like that. Later, when he entered the creation vortex for the second time and cracked the mystery of immortality, he did the same thing: soldiers created many worlds as the starting point, and even used their own strength to mark all the worlds born in the creation vortex for a period of time. With these marks, starting from the pearls scattered by Shenji''s brothers and sisters, Joshua ignited the whole Lost Galaxy with a blue fire. ¡ª¡ªStanding high in the central axis of the world''s Star River, the whole world''s Star River revolves around itself, and the four armed giant god of steel looks around the sky wordlessly. He could see that the mighty torrent of steel Python had come. They were like raindrops coming on their faces, like snowflakes blowing from the wind. They poured themselves on themselves and put on a layer of extremely dense and solid armor. Every steel Python is a scale on the armor. Every steel Python carries almost all the extraordinary power of a world. The transformation of quality is too complicated. Even if Joshua wants to devour these worlds, the evil god will not give him time. It is not like the energy circulation self will given to the world, Let the energy come to him by itself. "The power..." He said with emotion that when he spread his four arms, the soldiers were surging with countless twisted apertures. It was an array of many steel boas linked and fused with each other. The blue and silver streamers gathered together and danced around the giant god like a flame. In Joshua''s eyes, the red glare penetrated the void, It makes the distant world tremble. It can be seen that at this time, Josiah''s arms rose with dense snake like light bands, which twined around the soldier''s shoulders and four arms, just like the corona. Can see, just like the whole world galaxy is afraid of such a change of Joshua, its rotation speed has become a little faster, countless worlds began to shake slightly, just because of his existence. "It''s done." Now, at this moment, countless steel pythons wake up. It''s almost like the whole world''s Star River wakes up its own will and gives birth to a world-class steel Python - and this huge star river Python entangles Joshua''s body, endlessly enhancing his strength and becoming his guardian. A delicate plunder, a spontaneous convergence, like a huge nebula, will close the surrounding nebula and turn it into a star. The huge steel force polymer will spontaneously gather all the free steel force and turn it into a larger existence. Although it makes the flame of the whole world dim, it''s better than making it bright and finally engulfed by evil spirits. A long time has passed - most of the steel boa, which were born, have been transformed into a very strong armor in the blazing light, covering Joshua''s body. The armor is simple and unadorned. Except for the dense scales, there is no unnecessary decoration, and it floats on it ¦Õ The shape of the rune, silver and red light converged, floating on its surface, like a burning flame, scattered infinite Mars. Mars is flying, illuminating the void. In every scattered Mars, there is a world like illusion, in which all things are burning, and finally turn into ashes. On the head of the four armed giant god, there is an illusory crown. The essence of the crown is a kind of rune, a kind of recognition. It can pour power into the world from the soul or chaos, and the world will also pour power into it. This mutually beneficial relationship is called "soul burner", and the supreme person who holds this kind of power, It is the so-called "king of burning souls.". And now, Joshua is pouring power into the whole world Galaxy - and the whole world galaxy is pouring power into him. [King of burning soul ¡¤ world Galaxy form] This is far more powerful than the original combination with the steel python of the star world, and as the controller, Joshua himself is far more powerful than he was at that time. In the achievement of the world Galaxy form of the king of burning souls, at this moment, he can feel that almost all the worlds in the whole world galaxy are part of himself, and almost all the steel boas that were born are all integrated into it. They are Joshua''s hands, feet, body and heart. It seems that he has really become the steel python of the whole world. He can sense the reincarnation of the soul of all the worlds in his body. All the reincarnation and all the cycles converge in the creation vortex - that is the beginning of the world''s Star River. If the Star River also has its own will, then that will must be born in it, just as the evil god of death is about to be born, Turn the whole creation vortex into its own abyss.But Joshua won''t do it. What he needs is strength, not really swallowing the whole world. Moreover, this is not to say that only the steel Python born by Joshua came. In the vast tide of steel, there are also some willing world wills. In the long journey, they see the fading world galaxy, the endless chaos army in the distance, they see that many world wills turn into soldiers'' armor, without any waste, and the steel God is staring at the distance, about to go to war. ¡ª¡ªTake us with you! ¡ª¡ªLet''s move forward together. ¡ª¡ªDon''t leave me! For the sake of the future, for the sake of revenge, or simply because they have been left behind once, they are unwilling to be left behind for the second time. They also voluntarily join them to accompany this unprecedented powerful man on an unprecedented expedition beyond the Milky way. And in this mighty torrent, there is no lack of Joshua''s familiar existence. ¡ª¡ªThe steel python of Carlisle world also came. It mixed in the tide of the world and seemed to want to hide itself, but Joshua recognized it at a glance and recognized the familiar breath. "You don''t have to come." In the middle of the Milky way of stars in the world, the voice of the giant god shakes the void, which is enough to make the world move. He stares at the steel python that he has placed in his palm and says faintly: "I will not force all the steel python that has self will, but they come because their heart is as dead as ashes, or they fight for revenge, and you, carlis, my friend, You still have life in you, and you have a future. " "Carlis world is not easy to rekindle the flame, you do not have to come, go back quickly." "No Now that he was found, he didn''t want to hide it. Carlis answered firmly. His voice was solemn and his determination was as hard as iron: "I will fight with you." "Joshua, you know, I still have survivors from the world of grantia in my body. They have created a new civilization. I''m glad for their development, but I''m still at a loss, because I know that no matter how they are, they are never my children. I wanted to love them. I tried, but in the end I had to admit that I hated evil gods more than I loved them. My children have long since died of evil spirits. I once told you that no matter how much deep-rooted hatred is, it''s just a tiny dust and water wave in the multiverse. If you stick to it, you can never really move forward - but I''ve made a choice, and that''s my way forward. I want revenge. " It said so, the steel Python did not bow his head, and the giant god of steel looked at each other, its eyes were very firm, resolutely said: "Joshua, don''t hesitate, let me be your strength!" "Whether the future is life or death, let''s move forward together!" The colossus can''t refuse. So he sighed and clenched his hand. The silver is shining, and the power of carlis is converges on himself. Joshua could sense that carlis''s will was with him, just like other steel pythons who came voluntarily and turned into his strength. ¡ª¡ªThe steel python of Siberia is here. It came from the great vortex of the void in the past. It was a bit timid. When it saw Joshua, the steel Python seemed very embarrassed and apologized in advance. "I''m not a qualified steel python. I know everything." He murmured to the giant god, as if recalling his few memories in the past. Sibya''s voice was low, with a trace of regret: "I failed too many lives, and should have made atonement... I know that the power of my world is nothing to you, but I also saw the darkness all over the sky... Joshua, I know, If you can''t succeed, then the star river of the world and the multi Star River will be destroyed... I just want to tell you that if you don''t mind, I can help you, even a little bit. " "Now at least you have a responsibility, zebra." Joshua sighed. He tried to admonish: "the superpower and the soul puppet need your guidance. Siberia world has also been promoted once. Your future is promising. I also believe that you can change yourself and become a qualified world will... No need to do so." "Yes, I hesitated too." Xiboya happily admitted this point, but its tone finally returned to calm: "but my child, xiboya people are destroyed because of my inaction, and the superpowers and soul puppets have begun to develop smoothly, and they don''t need the support of steel Python for a long time. I don''t deserve to lead them at all - now is the time for atonement, and I have left behind the seeds of a new steel python, which will be the steel python of the new Siberians themselves. " "I will give them the responsibility to guide their destiny, and I will burn the rest of my life to light a little darkness for their future."It also belongs to Joshua, with the soldiers. At the far end of time and space, a corner of the Lost Star River is covered with dust. It looks like the world of a dead world. Suddenly, it unties the outer seal and shows its light, ¡ª¡ªThe father of nature unties the seal of closing the world. The old tree looks up at the endless void in the world, and his face is full of tears. "I''m just a cowardly God." Once upon a time, he fought against the evil god and destroyed the land of mccrolfe. The God was supposed to fight to the death, but maybe because of cowardice or because of protecting the elves, he chose to escape. He took the only elves in the land to escape from the battlefield, went to the remote and remote world, and then sealed himself with the intention of escaping from the disaster. He knew that he was very weak and irresponsible. He left one group of people behind and tried to save another group of people... He knew how heavy his sin was, but his fate never gave him a chance to redeem it - the glorious civilization passed away, and the visitors of the fallen civilization even helped him fight back the evil gods. He did nothing to help him. In order to prevent the evil spirits from going to their hometown along the passage of time and space, he closed the world of irgana, hoping that the disaster would not spread out... But now, the army of evil spirits is coming, which is enough to cover the multi Star River. How can escape be of any use to the swallowers who are able to devour the whole multi Star River?. "Ah ah... I finally understand." The huge tree of the world, sighing and slowly pulling up its roots, the incomparably prosperous God of nature began to turn into a hazy light flow and go to the void outside the world. In the shocked gaze of all the elves, in the indifferent but unconscious sigh of the world, the true God gave up all his illusions, and finally he understood one thing, Something he should have known thousands of years ago. "In the face of the disaster of darkness, the disaster of the end, and the endless enemy, which is beyond the control of all stars and multi stars." ¡ª¡ªCowards have no place to hide. Praying, escaping, can never bring peace. Waiting, turning a blind eye, is unable to solve any problem. Just close your eyes, block your ears and say nothing, then peace and tranquility will never come. ¡ª¡ªOnly the brave can survive. Want to live, safe, just ordinary life, in this dark multiverse is so difficult... So, we must inspire courage. It''s time to go! Therefore, with the bright light and the mighty torrent, God has set out to return to the array he once left behind... Not for atonement, he is not worthy of this word. God only does it to fulfill his duty as a god up to now. This time, he will never run away. ¡ª¡ªWith the departure of the seven gods and all the legendary strong men, and with the departure of all the intelligent life, even the boundless heaven is separated, turning into a single half plane and galloping into the silent void. I don''t know whether it is intentional or accidental. Inside the world, a huge seal is slowly unraveling. Soon, the steel python of the world of mirov, the dark snake polluted by chaos, reappear in the world. The so-called chaos erosion is the possibility countercurrent from the future, the possibility eroded by malicious chaos, which contains endless parallel world and future information. Being impacted by this information, madness is normal, and reason is the exception. Except for the behind the scenes, there is basically no future that can take advantage of this chaos, Any self will will be engulfed by this vast possibility and become a part of chaos. Unless we burn it and crush the chaotic future, we will turn it into a real unknown rather than the cornerstone of being controlled. Sages and McCullough once wanted to do this, but time is not enough. Sages must go on the road as soon as possible to stop the source of all that. Compared with the terrible disaster that threatens the multiverse, the survival of a world does not need to be too concerned, because even if it is a second late, it may also allow the behind the scenes to develop a second more and build up greater power. But now, the blue flame swept, the seal was untied, the steel Python in the recovery, feel their erosion situation greatly reduced, it was surprised to look around, and then saw his broken world, and then looked to the distant void. "So soon... To this day?" The mother of all things thought that she would have to wait for a long, long time before she could wait for the power to save herself, or the power to destroy herself. She did not expect that this day would come so fast... Although it was puzzled by the broken and empty world of mirov, it was not unexpected.Because it sensed that the vast tide of chaos has come again. "My children... What do you want to do when you untie my seal? Do you want me to escape? Or do you want me to be free before the last moment? " But it doesn''t make sense... Kids. My friends have long passed away, and there are not many of my descendants left. All the ancient gods have become broken marks, and all the strong in the past have withered away. My best friend goes to the distance of the multiverse to pursue the brilliance of the initial fire. In this lonely multiverse, what''s the significance of returning me to freedom? So the steel Python laughs and sighs. It laughs for the progress of the times. Even if it is not complete, it can burn the chaotic flame, which the sages have never done. It sighs for all this, because chaos is coming and the end is coming. Then, it swings its dark tail and flies naturally towards the void, the center of the world''s Galaxy. "Don''t refuse, son." It flew over the stars, through the endless void, it saw the familiar figure, pangran steel God is holding up his right hand, lighting up the light shining through the multi stars, it noticed the giant God''s expression, so he said with a smile: "last time it was a saint, this time it was you. My proud descendants, this time, let me fight with you again. " So, I don''t know whether it''s a sigh or a bleak howl, accompanied by the holy cry that shakes the world. At the moment when the light is shining, all the forces are with the soldiers. "It''s time to go." He said that his voice resounded through the sky, and around the giant god, many powerful people from many worlds and civilizations echoed: "it''s time to go!" The giant gods that support the Milky way seem to be the axis of the universe. They are not alone. There are many gods. Many people surround them, just like comets circling stars and stars circling the Milky way. They follow the giant gods to come here, and then they refuse to make a promise. It''s a promise to protect the multi stars. What on earth are they going to do? In fact, ordinary people don''t know it at all, even ordinary people who don''t reach the legendary level don''t know it at all - they can''t see the dark beyond the void, they don''t know anything, let alone the goal of these strong people. But in fact, the many strong men around Joshua''s side were not very clear about what their purpose was. Are they going to the silent void to repel all the evil spirits, or are they just opening a way for others to leave with the shelter of countless civilizations? They do not know, but they are still determined to go together, with the belief of death, with the heart of sacrifice. And just as the giant god got up and was ready to start, suddenly, in the void, two light spots came, a silver light spot and a black gold light spot. Seeing this scene, Joshua stopped silently. He gazed at the two light spots close to him, and then stayed at his hand. "Are you sure you want to come, Ying Lin?" The giant god inquired seriously, and he said slowly: "this is a fight without room, and it''s almost a fight without doubt. Think about it, my weapons. " There is no need to answer this question. Shenji didn''t say anything. They just showed their own breath - legendary breath - to prove their determination and will with the strength that they have honed for a long time. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t that all right? My master? ¡ª¡ªCan''t it follow you? My master? Needless to say. So the giant god shook his head, sighed and laughed, and then said, "in that case, come together." "The fire of fireflies, the light of awe inspiring - return to my bones." He held out his hand and grasped the two light spots. Then, the next moment, with the dazzling silver light, the dazzling holy light, a silver sword and a black axe, he was gripped by the four armed giant God. Their connection was so precise that it seemed like a part of his body. No, that''s part of the body. Everything is complete, all the preparations are ready, the great God is about to set out, the great God has set out. Countless powerful people, following the giant God''s steps, turn into a vast stream of light and start to set out. If anyone can watch this scene in the silent void, he can see that there are thousands of tiny light spots on the dim side of the Milky way. These light spots drag the long light traces like comets and go to the dark void, Towards the endless dark tentacles.¡ª¡ªSilence, void, in the etheric world. Turning into the core processing area of magic net, No. 3, the central control center of etheric world, stares at this scene. She sees that countless steel boas, countless familiar beings and familiar strongmen have left with the person she is familiar with... She sees that Shenji brothers and sisters finally get what they want and can fight with their masters, A final battle of hamigiddoton. She is ready to move... No.3 also wants to go. She also has the power to surpass Shenji''s brothers and sisters - the inheritance of gods, the power of magic net, and her own hard work. Her power is no less than that of any strong one. However, there is a grand voice coming from the deepest heart of AI girls. "Don''t go, number three." It was the man''s voice, calm and admonishing: "everyone else can, but you can''t "If all goes to darkness, if all goes to silence, if our last resistance fails, if we turn into dust in the void." "Then you are me, our last hope." The grand voice, after resounding, gradually went away. Listening to the voice from the bottom of her heart, No. 3 felt the hidden "seed" in the magic web server and the etheric ring world. She was unwilling to clench her fist and bite her lips, but finally she let go. "You''re right..." The girl whispered to herself, with a melancholy tone: "what you said has always been right..." "But... It doesn''t mean that intelligent life has to do" right "things... I also have the right to choose stupidity, and I want to make mistakes and do wrong things, The right to be willful... " But I can''t. At least not now. No. 3 knows that only he can''t go, but he must protect himself and ensure his safety. This is clearly not a big deal. Everyone has his own responsibility. But no. 3 did not know why, shed tears. "Joshua... Joshua..." At the core of magic net, a girl with data illusion curls up and holds her knees, and her wings wrap around her side, so that she can''t be seen by others. She murmured to herself in a low voice: "my friend, my hero..." "Don''t leave us, please... Please, come back..." However, the soldiers could not hear the sound. When the silent soldiers rush to the battlefield, they can no longer hear any sound. When the determined weapon is pulled out, it means that the boundary between life and death is drawn. The flame is burning and rushing forward. The mighty flame ignites the silent void and makes the world tremble. The power of all worlds converged on him, and the hope of all worlds converged on him, So Joshua van Radcliffe vowed that he would never fail, never give up, and the king of burning souls would bear everything, save everything, and punish everything. This is what men have been following since they became legends Vows Chapter 1042 Many extraordinary people who specialize in fighting often say that many and disordered forces are not as good as few and excellent ones. It''s like a thick wall made of soft cakes, and it''s impossible to block a sharp golden sword. This is indeed true: for example, when a high-level heart snatcher who has devoured tens of thousands of souls and arrived at the golden high level fights against the last one who is just a low-level holy priest, the former can never occupy the advantage, but the latter must defeat the former''s big and improper attack with more pure strength. There is no exception. For the former, it''s very difficult to control their own power, even if they don''t revolt. The latter only needs a divine skill to purify the souls of the dead, which can directly make the former explode by their own power. All in all, this is true, but... What if the former devours hundreds of thousands or millions of people instead of tens of thousands? Even tens of millions, hundreds of millions? Let alone whether the former will explode - if so, just by virtue of the aftereffect of this huge power, the mind grabbing devil will be enough to crush anyone who dares to challenge, not to the extreme level, or even not to be close to it. Not to mention, what would happen if users could control so many and messy forces. ¡ª¡ªThe power is surging. Endless silver fog of light lingered around the four armed giant god, and then turned into a dazzling light mark in the void. While flying towards the depth of the silent void, Joshua could not help roaring, shaking the surrounding time and space, and turning it into a rushing storm. It is a last resort to forge the incalculable terror energy into the armor of soldiers, which makes Joshua surpass the ordinary near saint, surpass his own limits and reach an unprecedented level. He is not a sage, but he is by no means an ordinary near saint. He is like the embodiment of the will of the stars in the world. He feels that just a single thought is enough to destroy thousands of worlds, reverse the stars and crack the sky. "Not to the worst." He whispered to himself, and Joshua gazed into the distant darkness. Although he had unprecedented strength now, he was calm in body and mind: "we still have time." "We still have a chance." No one fully understood the soldier''s self talk. All the strong men who followed Joshua, were carried by him, and sailed rapidly in the void could only be understood as "Now Joshua thinks that he can fight against the endless dark cluster with such strength", so "we still have a chance now.". But his real idea, even Iger, who is most familiar with Joshua, can''t understand. I don''t know how long it took. Just as Joshua drags endless light flow and brings a multi Star River''s bravest strongmen close to the dark enemies who can drown everything in the silent void, he looks at the infinite families and chaotic evil spirits that cover the whole field of vision at the moment before starting the battle. However, in the hearts of the soldiers, he thinks very common. [- all the stars are surrounded by darkness. Where will this era go Will it fall into the abyss of eternity in the chaos of terror Or in the burning flame Joshua silently gazed at the chaos cluster that cut the void and the world in front of him, and seemed to divide the multiverse into two. He thought about such an ordinary problem in his mind, but the soldier showed a faint smile. He held the sword and axe more tightly, and the hands that didn''t hold the weapon more tightly. The answer to battle can only be found in battle And now, it''s the moment of battle At the far end of time and space, the dark cluster is like tentacles, like tentacles, extending from the unknown place of chaos, ready to invade the multi Star River. But when we get close, we can find that these endless ferocious and ugly chaotic families, countless creeping and pulsating chaotic gods, are actually a dark wall extending in the void, chaotic fortress! In the face of such a cluster, even the near saints dare not easily impact. Even if they hold nearly unlimited power, it is not unlimited after all. As long as they are delayed slightly by other evil gods and relatives, and are surrounded by a large number of near saints and evil spirits, they are bound to fall into defeat. But Joshua didn''t hesitate. He waved his huge sword vigorously and struck forward. Then, without hesitation, he followed the light of his sword and "bumped" into the thick darkness! Boom!!! The huge silver sword, which is far bigger than the world, is waving with the burning red flame. The chaotic family that is cut by it is just like the withered branches and leaves that have been ignited. In a moment, it turns into a burning fire. And the following Joshua is an extinct meteorite that falls from the sky, destroying everything!It''s like Mars falling into a black oil field. Although the former is extremely insignificant compared with the latter, and the latter is extremely huge and heavy compared with the former, when the two touch each other, it is the former that ignites the latter, and when it ignites the flames, it opens a huge gap! "Don''t stop, keep charging!" With Joshua as the angle of attack, the strong of order followed. A dazzling road of flame was burning, driving all the evil spirits back, forming a walking road. They killed all the seriously injured evil spirits left under the impact, and cleared the large area completely. Then, the people joined the soldiers, It has entered the chaos cluster thoroughly. All of a sudden, all sides turned into complete darkness and chaos, and twisted malice filled everything around. It can be seen that at the moment when the strong on one side of the order collided with the dark tentacle, the dark tentacle stopped for a moment. Then, a huge depression that can be clearly seen even in the multi star river appeared on the chaos cluster, and the huge depression continued to advance towards the interior and deepen until the end, Become a huge wound that can''t be healed. At the front of the chaos cluster, in the endless darkness, Joshua waved his weapons wantonly. His huge sword was burning, crisscrossing hundreds of millions of sword light, sweeping away all the relatives and evil spirits in front of him like dust. The seemingly endless relatives could not exist even for a moment, but were turned into nothingness by the Blazing Sword light, Even ordinary evil spirits are struggling to survive, struggling to survive in front of the surging sword light like the tide, and not being cut to pieces. Even if there are some hard ideas, such as the existence of some more powerful than ordinary evil spirits, the soldiers just hold on to the black axe and smash it head on. Under the bombardment of the end axe, which is basically the condensation of the black hole, there are no hard ideas. The whole part is broken into pieces, and then swallowed by the axe, making it stronger. But just like this, it''s not enough. In the dark cluster, even if it''s just the front end, the number of evil gods is estimated to be hundreds of millions. Among them, there is no lack of legendary limit. Even the great evil gods close to the saint level, they may only be blasted into nothingness by one sword and one axe, but when such beings gather in the cluster, Like a huge wave, even now Joshua had to frown and take it seriously. But it''s just serious. The silver giant God raised his spare right upper hand, and the steel giant hand wrapped with black and red lines was wide open, aiming at the incoming evil god waves, as if he wanted to hold everything in his hand - then, the giant hand suddenly closed and clenched into a fist! Hum! A low hum rings in the silent void. Just as the giant hand grasps, space and time are distorted. An energy singularity directly forms in the void. It appears directly in front of the wave of evil spirits and directly compresses and swallows the front-end evil spirits. In this way, it becomes a rapidly rotating chaotic black hole, stirring the storm of space and time, It is also constantly inhaling new material energy, becoming more and more huge. But this is not the end. The right hand of the silver giant God makes a "wave" action in the air. The chaotic black hole, which is still growing up, is like a flail flail and a meteor hammer. It dances in the void with the giant God''s gesture, destroying a large number of evil gods and chaotic families. Then, Joshua makes a "let go" gesture, The black hole, which was accelerated to an unimaginable level, immediately rushed to the depth of the void like a shell. It smashed all the darkness along the way, and even created a deep and dark giant hole. In front of Joshua, who is close to the Holy One, the army composed of ordinary evil spirits and family members is no more intimidating than insects, ants, chickens and ducks. Even if he doesn''t use the form of burning soul king ¡¤ world galaxy, he can easily run through the chaotic fortress, let alone become stronger. In the face of the rapid advance of Joshua and others, the evil god group also began to respond. It can be seen that many evil gods united to form a layer of twisted and solid barriers, ready to slow down the speed of the soldiers and submerge them in the wave of chaos. However, in the face of the unimaginable dark cluster and the dark barrier that began to condense, Joshua yelled, and then grasped the huge sword and axe tightly, and his whole body began to rotate - not simply rotate. He used the previous skill of condensing evil spirits, and began to pull the infinite chaos to himself like a vortex, And then start to condense, absorb, evolve! He turned into a huge spiral whirlpool, stirred the whole dark tentacle, and then, like a drill bit, penetrated thousands of dark barriers at the moment of explosion, creating a long and secluded road composed of countless corpses of evil spirits! While the soldiers ran through the thousands of dark barriers, Joshua and many order strong people found that the dark cluster composed of countless evil spirits was hierarchical. Just like the layers of completely different strata in the sedimentary rocks of the earth''s crust, the structure of the whole dark cluster of evil spirits is the same. Each layer of it is composed of countless similar evil spirits, and countless evil spirits are stacked one after another, thus forming this endless dark tentacle that can''t be illuminated by light.The first level of evil spirits are mostly ordinary civilizations destroyed by various natural events, such as earthquakes and floods, ice cold waves, volcanic eruptions poisoning the atmosphere, star orbit distortion and star supernova, The civilization destroyed by various irreversible natural disasters caused by the collision of two galaxies and even the collision of two worlds. The second level is mostly similar, but it is more inclined to the changes of the natural ecosystem. There are defects in the nature of life, problems in its own social structure, invasion of other races, etc.. The lower the level of evil gods, the higher the level of development of their original civilization, and the heavier the possible distortions, Most of them are the destruction caused by the distortion of intelligent life and the possibility of civilization itself. In other words, the more advanced the evil spirits are, the more natural disasters they are killed by, and the more backward the evil spirits are, the more self destruction they could have avoided, or even completely caused by the wrong way of civilization. This has nothing to do with strength. In the former, there are also higher void civilizations that have been destroyed and disappeared in a chain of billions of worlds because of the changes in the world''s Star River. But the more they get to the back, the more powerful evil spirits there are. "Perhaps, at the end of the dark cluster, the evil god is probably the distorted civilization behind the scenes, right? Or you may take the initiative to participate in the chaos and want to understand the civilization of this power. " This is not impossible. After all, chaos is also a kind of power. It is not rare to study it for sublimation. The believers of chaos are good examples. With such a thought in his heart, Joshua still had no stagnation in his hand. He kept waving his weapon to wipe out all the chaos. And at this time, with the eyes of the soldiers suddenly dignified, with the order of many who are killing the evil gods with the giant god, the strong people''s bodies become stiff - with a voice resounding through the void, which is creepy at the same time, the voice of sadness and the twisted vortex appear not far away, forming! In the chaos cluster, the first near saint and evil god finally appeared! It was a dark shadow like a resentful soul. Even if the legendary high-level strongman did not pay close attention to it, he could not see its nihilistic spirit. It manifested itself from the nihilism, and then rushed towards Joshua. This near holy evil god should be the evil god in the level of "natural disaster". In a moment, Joshua saw through its essence. It was a supernatural civilization destroyed by the high-energy supernatural recovery brought by the evil tide. They relied on high-level supernatural mechanical parts, which were activated by too much supernatural power, so that almost all man-made objects of the civilization could not be used, In a short time, all the dead souls in the whole civilization were revived. The crazy ghosts stimulated by the magic wave energy completely killed 99% of the individuals in one day, leading to the destruction of the civilization. This is an extremely powerful civilization, but it was destroyed in the hands of its own equally powerful activated human creation and ghost. At this moment, the ghost evil god is approaching Joshua, and you can see that the evil god and his family, who are swept by it, seem to have been manipulated, charging with the shadow - and in the process of charging, All these evil spirits and their relatives gradually melted away, turned into translucent shadows, and then disappeared into the spirit of the near holy evil spirits. Appendage, assimilation, erosion, control! At a glance, we could see the strange power of the enemy, but Joshua was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed and went forward! The soldiers are not afraid of the enemy coming from the rear, because there is too bright light and too eye-catching fire. Even in this dark cluster, all the evil gods and their families only see Joshua. Those who follow him will not even be attacked, or even be regarded as a "threat". This is a shame, but it''s not a moment of honor. In a word, they can follow behind Joshua, attack any chaos at will, kill evil gods from the rear for him, and relieve his pressure. It can be seen that the four armed giant god collided with the invisible giant spirit of resentment. Countless translucent virtual shadows, like the roots of trees, derived countless filaments. It seemed that they wanted to adhere to Joshua''s body, invade it and attach him to it. In other words, it wanted to activate a part of Joshua''s body, Then let Joshua''s body fight against him. Let the enemy destroy itself, which is its specialty. However, those soul body energies are only close to each other, and they are scattered out of thin air in the distance before they are touched, and even begin to ignite. Even before these secluded bodies get close to each other, they are completely ignited by the burning flames around the giant god, and then follow the soul body energy to burn the evil god itself! Just the afterglow of the flames raised by Joshua''s charge directly destroyed all the tentacles of the attack derived from the near holy evil god, and then the soldiers chopped them with a straight sword, which even brought a long-standing red fire mark in the void. The powerful sword swept away the ghost evil god''s body, bending and collapsing! The huge soul of resentment flies out backwards. The body ignited by Joshua''s sword is constantly breaking up and scattering. Millions of chaotic fragments, which are as large as the world, are burning and scattering like meteorites. When they splash into the rear army of evil spirits, they are completely ignited.You can see that one of the biggest pieces is a fierce impact in the dark cluster. It is burning. Among countless evil gods and families, it pulls out a long ditch with black as the bottom and red gold as the mark, which brings endless fire! However, this strike only severely damaged the ghost evil god, but it has not been completely killed. At the same time, the ghost evil god devoured a large number of other evil gods and relatives around him, and is rapidly recovering, and the second near holy evil god also appeared! It was a piece of... Only a huge claw of broken flesh and blood stretched out from the void, but before the evil god was fully manifested and showed his true body, a silver iron wrist was directly pressed. Joshua didn''t have the mind to see what was close to the holy evil god, and how tragic the past and the cause of destruction were. He was pure and boundless, Incredible brute force, directly put this evil god down, pressed into the follow-up influx of evil god group! The power of terror smashed the broken claw and the surrounding void directly, turning it into a bloody chaos. But soon, the iron hand loosened, and suddenly the unknown near holy evil god roared, and the flesh and blood claw began to condense. It seemed that it wanted to condense its huge monster real body. Just the afterwave before the condensation, it blew away the surrounding evil god clusters, and countless weak evil gods and their families were directly broken, split, and destroyed at the same time, And part of the broken flesh. However, it is a giant axe that can open up the world. Before this near holy and evil god is fully manifested, this giant axe has the power to split up thousands of worlds, directly splitting it and the following endless waves of chaos. Even in the multi Star River, an extremely dazzling arc lights up in the dark cluster, it flies in the dark curtain, tearing up a long section of chaos - which is exciting, but compared with the endless chaos tentacle as a whole, it is still very small. But the strange thing is that the dark tentacles creeping around the whole multi Star River, I don''t know whether they are illusions or what, actually moved a little at this moment. This is not an illusion - after many left behind multi stars, ready to see the opportunity, carrying many shelters in the world, the strong who followed the path of light left by Joshua, after intense calculation, determined that the endless dark tentacles really deviated a little bit, they did not completely rush towards the multi stars, It''s a little bit of a twist. But that is not a good thing. Because bigger disasters are coming. ¡ª¡ªIt can be seen that, surrounded by the multi stars, in the endless chaos tentacles, one by one incomparably deep darkness, incomparably twisted chaos breaks away from it and leaps out. Even if it exists, it makes people shudder. Even if it flies in the void, it can create countless visions. There is no doubt that all of them are nearly holy evil gods. We can''t look directly at them, we can''t think about them, we can''t resist them - although there are only a few of them, the momentum seems to have oppressed all the evil spirits in the whole chaotic cluster, and they began to gather around Joshua and others. Even, we can see that many evil spirits in the front of tentacles have disintegrated, and they have turned into a black fog all over the sky, covering the whole multi star river sky. The scene was like black moths all over the sky, surrounded by a burning flame. That''s enough to extinguish all flames, dark group. Forever Forever Innumerable evil spirits, calling the words of innumerable languages, can only see the eternal "dead eternity", just like the moths that can only see the flame. They are calling, wailing, roaring and roaring towards the only visible light, which is still alive and burning, releasing endless heat and "possibility". The cold wants to rely on warmth, the dark wants to be close to the light, the destroyed wants to be close to the undeveloped, the dead wants to touch the still existing... The evil gods, in essence, are just unconscious instincts. They have no good, no evil, no right, no evil. The evil gods have no purpose and no desire. They don''t want to be destroyed, It''s that close proximity will cause "destruction". The so-called attack is not an attack, but simply an attempt to "touch" in one''s own way. When the chaotic evil god, who can''t see anything except eternity, finally sees another bright and shining eternity, what will they do? This is the truth of the so-called "invasion of evil spirits" and the "end of the era". It''s just the story of a group of fire fighting moths putting out the fire. And Joshua knew that. Long before he killed the evil spirits of death and listened to countless chaotic cries of sorrow, he knew that everything was just like this and could only be like this. The soldier can only do this, so, the four armed giant god waving a huge sword, in the face of the ghost evil god and flesh evil god, he roared and chopped down, the mighty power poured out, split the chaotic wave like the sea, separated a broad and long channel - and Joshua led the people to continue to move forward, as far as possible.It''s not just the power of steel, it''s not just the power of the king of burning soul. In order to defeat his opponent, Joshua will use any power. You can see that the invisible wave begins to take shape in the void. Even in the silent void, the surging great magic tide is stirred, all the energy balance is destroyed, and the huge and unparalleled storm of time and space begins to take shape out of the void, They have swept away countless families and weak evil spirits, and even smashed them into nothingness. And the transparent aether shield turns into a solid wall, forming on the side of the soldier''s body. It blocks the impact of an extreme evil god''s death, just like a moth''s death smashing into a transparent glass wall, smashing itself to pieces. The infinite spirit of the elements was summoned without money, and "grew" from Joshua''s body like fruit, and then was activated and empowered. The majestic divine power and the abundant spiritual power merge and gather together in the void. Finally, on the top of the soldiers'' heads and the crown of the king of burning souls, the "infinite source of divine power change" which takur people are proud of is formed. However, this infinite source of divine power change, which is completely composed of one person''s power, is superior to the joint force of the whole takur race. It is rotating rapidly, It''s like turning the world, and the divine energy aggregate is releasing colorful brilliance. Just being makes all things in the land swept by radiance turn into powder, and the storm of time and space with magic tide are fragmented, destroying hundreds of millions of computing chaos. Even the power of nature and the power of emotion are also used. Huge void plants begin to take root in the corpses of evil gods. They breathe the great energy and begin to purify the surrounding turbid things. One illusory fleet after another appears out of thin air, stimulating the powerful main guns and stopping other evil gods from afar. But even so, millions and billions of people have been wiped out, and there are still ten times, hundreds of times, thousands of times, and even endless chaos rushing from all directions, far from the other end of time and space. The battle is far from over, and it is far from the time to relax. However, although it is extremely difficult, other gods can see that Joshua is laughing and laughing. ¡ª¡ªCan he be happy from the worst fight? ¡ª¡ªIs it true that fighting is his "happiness" and "meaning"? Of course, neither. Joshua danced the huge axe, waving the super weapon which is only the quality and is enough to become the core of the galaxy like a toy. If it is rubbed, it can destroy the body structure of some weak evil gods. The afterwave tears a huge wound in the dark cluster. Every laugh means that a powerful evil God is destroyed and integrated into the huge axe, Add to its destructive power. ¡ª¡ªHappiness? significance? Maybe. However, for soldiers, life is not only for "self meaning" or "self happiness", but also for "connection". When life is born, contact with parents. Contact with friends and instructors as you grow up. In the struggle of life, contact with partners, comrades in arms and colleagues. The life propagates the offspring, when becomes famous, with the family member, the wife, the children, all sorts of people, all knew person''s contact. The existence of life itself, is it just for their own happiness, for their own significance? No, of course not. It''s not about meaning, it''s not about happiness. The whole life of life, may not be happy, also has no meaning, just muddle through the life, can''t realize the ideal, also can''t complete the wish, even if it is like things can''t do every day... But such miserable, miserable, even can be said to be a hell of a life, is it because of unhappiness, meaningless and negative? With so many connections and so many supporting lives behind them, is it because "we haven''t succeeded yet" that we have to "cut off" decisively? No. never. No matter how sad, no matter how outrageous - even in a world without miracles and a peaceful era, Joshua van Radcliffe will still strive to live and never give up. It belongs to his life - so he will never allow others, or even himself, to deny it. At the beginning, in this disconnected world (multiverse), the meaning of Joshua''s existence was really just a simple "battle", because this was his only happiness and significance. However, with the passage of time, countless connections were born, and he began to have relatives, friends, partners and goals, guides and yearners. But now, his fight and his life are no longer pure "simplists". The man who claims never to change has changed a little in this subtle place. His life no longer only belongs to himself, but to all his connections. Even after that, Joshua no longer loves fighting and no longer looks forward to a strong enemy, but just for all living beings who have hope and expectation for himself, the soldier will still be a soldier and will still fight with all his strength.This is the connection between self and everything. Now, the order strongmen have gone deep into the chaos cluster, and the channels they have opened up are incredible, even longer than the stars in the plural world. Up to now, more than ten near saints and evil spirits have galloped from the far end of the void to come here and fight with Joshua. Even though the star river form of the king of burning souls has become the most powerful force among the near saints, Joshua still feels very difficult in the face of more than a dozen different abilities, all of which are equally powerful, and he can fight against his strong enemies in a short time. What''s more, at this moment, he is behind the chaotic cluster, There are also many extreme evil spirits who harass and attack the soldiers at the cost of their own existence, making it impossible for them to go all out and concentrate on destroying those powerful near holy evil spirits. Even, once, because too many evil spirits used self explosive attack, Joshua''s block deviated a little, and was hit in the left chest by two near holy evil spirits, and his body was pierced with a big hole. Although the fire burned immediately, turning the evil spirits around into firewood, and mending the wound, Joshua undoubtedly fell into a passive position in this battle, He began to constantly bear the attack of the more powerful enemy. At this time, a familiar God came forward. The God of love and death was originally located in the rear of Joshua. He and other order strong men helped the soldiers to resist the attack of evil spirits from the rear. They had to say that they did a very good job. If Joshua is a drill, they are the people who push and maintain the drill, so that the drill can move forward without worry. But now, it may not be enough just to keep the rear. So God just stood up and faced his own end. Standing on Joshua''s shoulder, the violet power began to fly, condense, and finally condense into the emblem of a withered heart, "I''ve reached my acme." The goddess of the spirit is different from the usual extreme mood. At this time, he is very quiet, just like a real spirit who does not sing love and death. He calmly stares at the flying leaves and flowers in his hometown. But behind the happy and sad, the withered heart is reviving. It is pulsating, undulating, and the withered flesh and blood begin to become fresh, It''s coming to life. But on the other hand, the divine power of God is rising wildly, which is not the normal range at all. It''s like a runaway nuclear reaction, and an irrepressible huge wave is accumulating at the other end of the source, waiting for the moment when God and his enemies are swallowed up together. The goddess doesn''t care about it, he continued. "Only the dead heart can carry the intensity of love, but all living things can''t endure the sorrow of not getting what they love. I have come to the end of this spiral and acme of love and death. Between the desire for "what I love" and "death", I choose "death". But don''t think that I want to die, soldier. My death is also for all living beings I love. " In this way, the human form of the fairy goddess completely dissipates in this instant, and the withered heart that is completely alive - no, now it should be said to be the "beating heart", just like the heart that jumps violently when people are close to yearning for the things they love - is pulsing violently, spreading endless vitality, endless vitality, it is just beating, The natural force and vitality, as well as the majestic divine power, will block the attacks of most ordinary evil spirits and extreme evil spirits! And this heart did not have any stop and hesitation, just like unreal, directly into Joshua''s body, and he integrated! At that moment, all the beings in the presence could hear, and the chaos and void around them gave out a violent roar. [Joshua, I can see that what you may like is fighting and killing, but you never expect them. You just wait. It''s not what you really want, what you really want - but whatever you love, whatever you want, do it, it''s the last moment [and at the end, I can only offer my blessing to you] The four armed giant didn''t lament or sigh. He roared and rushed forward. He was attacked before, All the injuries were wiped out. A God who enters into "shenmie" is in his body, providing strength for him at the cost of his death. In the face of a strange near holy and evil god that is like a prism, constantly separating and gathering, the soldiers hold up the burning huge sword in their hands, the bright flame of divine power is burning, and then cut it down! In an instant, everything was torn, and the prism evil god was directly cut in two pieces. In its body, there was a lava like flame eroding and spreading. In the next instant, endless flames ignited from the evil god''s body, and the merciless hot light pierced it, destroying even a fraction of all the structures in its body - just such a sword, A near holy evil God turned into a torch, and with the endless chaotic families around, he burned with the evil god and turned into ashes!However, the killing of such a near holy and evil god did not make the situation much better. Endless battles were still breaking out one after another, and the endless chaos still came like a torrent. Facing the encirclement and suppression of more than ten near holy and evil gods, Joshua could only protect himself, and had no spare power to help the strong of other orders - they had already killed to the depth of the chaos cluster, Except for the flaming road in the rear, there was creeping darkness in all directions. In order to move forward, but also to hope, one after another strong man came forward, or for Joshua to block an attack, or to draw away a group of extreme evil spirits and leave, they all sacrificed here, thousands of years of hard work, all the wishes and expectations no longer exist. Even, in this long raid, many strong men lost their way. They left the area covered by the flames of Joshua, and were held back by the evil spirits. Their result was undoubtedly death, and they died quietly. But all the strong men and gods present were not in the slightest fear. Following Joshua to participate in the battle doomed to death was the choice of all the doomed dead (all lives). But the endless fighting will come to an end. Even the so-called infinite evil god group is not really infinite in the final analysis. What''s more, what people want to break through is only a section of them, which can be used to open up a channel to another empty channel of the evil god army. In the struggle with many near holy evil gods, Joshua noticed that, Just in front of them, not far away, the end of the road is about to appear. But now, there are only a few strong men of other cultural legends and a few acquaintances left by Joshua. In front of this road, there are more than a dozen nearly holy and evil gods with different shapes, strong strength and strange ability. On weekdays, even a near holy evil god who can destroy the whole world''s Galaxy and stir up the storm in the plural galaxy is now pouring out like a wholesale. If we call it a balanced collapse, it is undoubtedly a complete balanced collapse. There has never been a similar situation in the history of the whole multiverse - but what Joshua has to do, It''s unprecedented, so it''s natural to welcome an unprecedented enemy. In the face of these ten close to the holy and evil spirits who have no sense of self-protection, it is very difficult for Joshua to break through the encirclement and suppression. Moreover, we can see that the path of light left by the soldiers behind is gradually engulfed by the darkness. The path of light left by Joshua can drive back the ordinary evil spirits, and the evil spirits only act according to their instinct, They don''t deliberately go into the environment they don''t like to chase the soldiers, so it''s actually safe to leave this road for the world of refuge to shift. What''s more, almost all the evil spirits are focused on the soldiers, which further ensures the stability. But now, maybe the fighting time was too long, and the road of flame was dissipating, and Joshua was trapped in the encirclement and suppression of many evil gods, and he was unable to make any effort to maintain its existence. So we have to sacrifice, again and again. First of all, he was a strong man of different civilizations. It was a legendary limit like the magic crystal mountain. He didn''t talk much, but just rushed forward with laughter. You can see that the crystal mountain began to crumble inch by inch in the attack of the approaching holy and evil gods. But every time it crumbled, the crystal broke away, and the more light and power it bloomed, When the whole crystal mountain completely disintegrated, that is, when all the crystals were self annihilated, the strong man''s power continued for tens of thousands of years completely broke out in an instant. He not only blocked the near holy evil god, but also pushed it away and pushed it into the endless group of evil gods! Without the obstruction of a near Saint evil god, Joshua finally had the spare power to output his strength and maintain the stability of the road of light and flame. However, even so, it was not enough. He could not defeat these near saints in turn in a short time and open a road to the other end of the chaotic cluster. So, it''s the second. "I know what you''re thinking, young man." The God of protection and progress stepped out. The dwarf God only used his tin book as a flail, hammering away one evil god after another. At this moment, the dwarf God looked nostalgic. Instead of looking at Joshua, he just looked at the dark chaos and the dim light of the evil god, and sighed: "you are totally different from the sages, But it''s exactly the same. You geniuses, powerful monsters, do you really think that we mediocres and ordinary people can''t see your purpose? " "Joshua, do you think it''s just you? Now, don''t you want us to help you move forward? " Joshua opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but Yi zhe had already moved forward and made his last step. The human form of the dwarf God dissipated, and a heavy and incomparable book and hammer shaped emblem appeared behind it. This time, I''ll go first. I really don''t want to see you, young man. Every time I see you, it can remind me of the happy, joyful, memorable but unable to go back... Young age]The unparalleled divine power is like a torrent. Under the great force of pushing to the end of God, it induces the power from the other side of the great source to roar forward. Another close saint and evil god''s attack is blocked, and then the body is pushed away, unable to return to the battle for the time being. Naturally, Joshua will not let the enemy''s formation be destroyed. He rushes into the enemy''s formation and severely damages several evil gods, He also killed a near holy and evil god, and once again broke into a very long distance. Finally, with the sacrifice of one strong man after another, and with Joshua''s killing of one head after another close to the holy and evil gods, in this fierce fight, let alone experiencing the enemy''s way, it is difficult for Joshua to see clearly what the enemy''s abilities and looks like, but in the final analysis, all the efforts and battles are meaningful and can be seen, With a heavy horizontal blade swept out by the soldiers, a near holy evil god, which is like a luminous water drop aggregate, flies to the endless distance. A channel leading to the other end of the evil god cluster, which is silent and empty, appears in front of all the remaining people! "At last! We made it "There is a way, there is a way ahead!" The rest of the strong are cheering, even if the situation is tense, can not tolerate a little relaxation, but even if it is calm as Iger, not only smile. The cluster of evil spirits can also be broken through. As long as the sanctuary world of many civilizations is transported here through the road of flame, and then across the void of the fund, to other multi Star River, at least the "seed" of the multi Star River civilization will be preserved. As for the remaining lives in the multi stars River, it''s really helpless... No one can come up with a way to save them even if they rack their brains. In this era, let''s leave it to the evil gods. In the next era, when many multi stars join hands to fight against chaos, they will surely do better and better than this one! Through Joshua''s special communication array, people began to get in touch. In the multi Star River, all the strong people who were waiting got the news of "successful breakthrough", and all of them looked happy. Soon, the strong people who had been ready for everything were ready to follow the world with one shelter after another, and they were ready to start along the path of light, Go to the other side of the evil spirit. But, at this moment. Countless repair beams, countless exchange beams, all began to shine. The cyan flame began to spread to other stars along the base points of the multi stars. When this sudden scene surprised everyone, an inexplicable force took these repairing beams and exchanging beams as the starting point, directly suppressed the whole multi Star River and all the strong people who were ready to take refuge in the world, and suppressed them in the same place, so that they could not move! And those who followed Joshua''s side, the remaining order strong people, were also directly knocked down by Pang Ran''s power one by one, along the road of flame, and fell to the original multi Star River! "Ah! You, what the hell are you doing, Joshua! " No matter how hard you try, you can''t break free. The God of justice and power, who is working together with the God of life to push the etheric ring, roars angrily. However, the silver chain comes out of the void and locks all the strong men in the field firmly in place. Israel raises his head in burning anger, Looking at the other end of the sky: "so many people died, so many gods gave their lives - they all died for this moment in order to break through this road! Don''t let everyone''s blood go to waste, Joshua However, it is the "stronger" force of the soldiers who meet the roar and reprimand of countless strong men. The cyan flame began to center on countless pillars of light, ignited the world of stars around the world, and spawned one steel Python after another. Joshua began to gather more power of stars around the world. Although this power is far less than that of the Lost Galaxy that had been prepared for so long, due to the proliferation of Joshua over the years, the restoration of the pillar of light and the exchange system are all over countless galaxies, so in terms of quantity alone, in such a period of time, the power gathered by countless exchange systems is even greater than that plundered by soldiers from the whole Lost Galaxy! You can see that because of this plunder, the light of the whole multi Star River is dimmed for a short time, and these unparalleled forces are converging on the man across time and space. "Ah, er, ah, ah!" It was the first time that he heard such a painful voice from a soldier - even if he was on the verge of death, he had never heard such a voice, which God could not imagine, What kind of pain, what kind of oppression, can let Joshua send out such a cry. And the next moment, far away in the void, in the dark cluster.From the core of the silver Colossus, the huge "dominating space" begins to expand and explode with the energy gathered from countless streams of stars! The "road" from the ultimate sublimation polymer is stirring in Joshua''s body. The silver dominating space is just like a burst of light. It begins to fly towards all the darkness. Then it is contact, domination and erosion. The "absolute" force is devouring many evil spirits, lighting them up and turning them into their own use! It can be seen that all the evil spirits shrouded in Joshua''s dominating space are directly turned into torches, providing and accumulating huge and unimaginable power for him. Even, this huge dominating space in turn dominates the front end of this chaotic tentacle, which, like a combustion booster, directly ignites the vanguard of this whole chaotic cluster, Let it turn into an unprecedented huge torch, burning blazing in the vast silent void! This crazy burning flame completely ignored the enemy and ourselves, it burned everything, even Joshua himself was ignited - if it was not for the armor made of countless steel python, the soldiers would surely burn. At this moment, the flame burns into infinite chaos. Its energy level is so high and its amplitude is so large that its sensing range in the void has exceeded the scope of multi stars. Just like the sages in the past started the sacrifice field of ten thousand worlds and wanted to connect the multi stars, all life in the whole multi universe vaguely felt that they were far away, Something is happening, The more powerful it is, the more palpitating it will be. Countless other strong and gods of multi-cultural civilization leave their own world one by one and come to the void. They look at the far end and the highest place of the void in a uncertain way. They see that there is a star burning up and releasing endless brilliance. At this moment, Joshua has pushed all the roads he has mastered and can use to the extreme. After plundering the energy of many worlds, the warrior has pushed himself to the extreme that the giant god can touch. At this moment, all the people who are still observing other dark tentacles in the multi Star River are shocked to find that all the dark tentacles in the void have changed their direction. Their target is no longer the multi Star River. In the calculation and prediction, the evil god clusters that gather to encircle and suppress the whole multi Star River will cross a curve in the void that can brush the edge of the multi Star River, and then Gather in the direction of Joshua. ¡ª¡ªAn individual, in this moment, is superior to the whole set of all life in the multi Star River. ¡ª¡ªThere''s still time. It''s not the worst yet. ¡ª¡ªWe still have a chance. Men''s words seem to have just been said, and now, the last chance has come. Stopping the pain that seemed to tear everything apart, stopping the roar that seemed to vent his anger, Joshua raised his head and looked around in silence at the burning and thoroughly ignited chaotic cluster, and the numerous near holy and evil spirits that emerged one after another from the cluster. "A little heat, a little light." Clenching his sword and axe, clenching his fists, he said to himself with a smile. In this place where there is no one else, a man shows his bad sense of humor: "but if I have a million hot." The answer is simple. ¡ª¡ªThen I am the torch. ¡ª¡ªI am the only light Chapter 1043 The towering pillar of flame standing in the void is burning in the endless darkness. Even the near saints and evil spirits are trapped in it. They can only struggle back and forth for a moment and can not get out. Facing the bright light, most of the people in the multi Star River can only be shocked and silent. After all, this is a flame that can shine through the world. Facing it, even the dissatisfaction and accusation against Joshua can''t be said for a moment. However, in the distant flame burning, in this silent silence, there is an urgent voice sounded. "Ding Ling - Ding Ling - Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" In the shelter network and in the blood moon shelter, Xiao Guang''s voice is suddenly ringing. Because she is too anxious, she even forgets to translate it into a language that ordinary people can understand. However, No. 3 Wen Yan, who governs the core of all shelters of the mirov civilization, suddenly changes her face. She looks up in shock and looks up into the void, It was mapped to the burning stars of the whole multiverse, and number three said, "wait a minute, no - Joshua''s power is not enough!" "He can''t unite the whole world, and even the power of the multi Star River, the steel python, he''s going to be eaten back!" "What the hell does this guy want to do?" All the people and gods who had been beaten down by Joshua before were puzzled and separated by the actions of the soldiers, but now they all try their best to go back. What Xiaoguang can see is just on the surface for those strong people who have legendary ultimate strength. They guess that the best way to go back is to go back, This may be that Joshua guessed that he might lose control, so he pushed them away, so as not to hurt them... Even so, they still have to go back to protect Joshua''s safety. However, walking against Joshua''s power is like climbing a waterfall against the current. Facing the power of a strong man who is more than ordinary near saint, they can''t resist at all. They swim back to Joshua''s side against the current. After all, even if Joshua''s power is near saint and evil god, they will be hit hard, not to mention they? Even if it is to avoid harming them and appears gentle, this power is not near the saint can resist. "No, I can''t get through it!" Zeming, one of the seven gods on the road of flame, yelled out. The God who had already burst his power close to the limit of extinction only knew that even if he pushed his power to the realm of extinction, he would just stay in the same place. So Zeming could only grit his teeth and roar at Joshua on the other side of the void: "Joshua, no matter what you want to do, the most important thing is, You''re going to live "You are the only hope of our multi Star River. Even if we all die and disappear, you must live! Think about it! If you die now and can''t be a sage, when will the next sage in this multiverse appear?! Is it the next era, or will it never happen again? How long will sages and shadow sages wait for reinforcements? Will the plan of the backstage agents succeed soon? " "Joshua! If you die, how many dark centuries will it take for the future of this multiverse to usher in hope again? Come back quickly - you can stabilize your strength and we can continue to fight! " The voice of the gods penetrated the void. Even at the end of the road of flame, the burning giant god could hear clearly. And men don''t waver. "Stable? No, time is not enough. " Listening to the God''s advice and advice, Joshua''s expression is like an eternal reef. He silently raised his hand and watched the burning fire on his hand, which is eroding the essence of the soldiers themselves and peeling off the burning black armor made of large pieces of steel python. But even so, Joshua remained unmoved: "and you''ve made a mistake from beginning to end." "That is, I knew from the beginning that I couldn''t completely control this power. In other words, just the power of steel can''t bring the power of the infinite steel Python to the extreme. " The python of steel is the finger of fire and steel, the embodiment of the world and the embodiment of the reincarnation of soul. It is a member of the original God and the "God of the world" born with the birth of the life cycle of all things. So, there''s a final step. "Thank you very much for your sacrifice for me, for this galaxy, for the whole multiverse..." So Joshua raised his head, and he murmured to himself - in the pain of burning himself, when the arrogant warrior, who has been fighting for all living beings alone, feels the great pain of other people''s sacrifice for himself, He felt the last wave of the God of love and decline in his body, and the power of the God of protection and progress in the void. He felt the courage and determination of countless other civilized gods to protect their own people and beings.So, in the light of countless gods, he took a deep breath. "I''ve tried to deduce my power to the extreme. But even so, we can''t touch the realm of sages... Between sages and near saints, what we need is not the accumulation of strength at all. Even if the latter is to pile up the strength to the level of multi Star River, we can''t control it perfectly. Just like the possible multi Star River steel python, if we control it reluctantly, it will only lead to our own self destruction. " The soldier clenched his weapon and clenched his fists. He could see that all the near saints and evil spirits around him had rushed out of the exuberant flame, and they began to appear one by one. They were all around him, staring at him with covetous eyes, or "full of expectation". "I''m on the verge of losing control, on the eve of destruction... I have no way to become stronger, as life." There is only one choice left. Bathed in the light of the fire, it was like a silver giant god wearing a golden red cloak and armor. Joshua raised his head and looked up at the empty silence of the multiverse. He showed a calm smile: "Ying, Lin, it seems that I can''t follow the path I want to go." The two figures came from the depths of Joshua''s spirit. "No matter what kind of road - I will accompany you." "Whatever the choice - I will support the host''s idea." "Really..." In this way, Joshua''s voice gradually became lower. In the end, he could hardly hear it. In the face of more than a dozen or even more near holy evil spirits, Joshua waved a huge silver sword and pushed them away with a sword of silver and flame. Even one near holy evil spirit was severely injured, After being pushed into the pillar of flame and ignited, they can''t help themselves, so they die directly. But after this full blow, the soldier lowered his head, closed his eyes, and then said to himself in a slight voice: "well, that''s it." ¡ª¡ªHum. You can see that in the endless flame, surrounded by many holy and evil spirits, the bright silver star suddenly darkened. The silver light receded. The flaming lines dissipated. All the near saints and evil spirits who were ready to attack suddenly stopped all their actions and began to be confused and agitated, because in their eyes, the bright and eternal light, even better than that of the whole multi Star River, disappeared completely in an instant. Even if the body of the giant god holding the weapon is so conspicuous in front of them, but they seem to be invisible, and begin to push each other uneasily. ¡¾¡ª¡ª£¡£¡£¡¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ With the silent roar of chaos and fury, endless information began to spread in all directions. The near saints and evil spirits who lost their goals, just like the children who suddenly lost their beloved toys and the wild animals who lost their pursuit of their goals, began to pour their power in all directions. They didn''t care that there were other near saints and evil spirits beside them, Even if they are attacked, they don''t fight back. They just shake the void and vent their anger towards nothingness. If this huge chaotic afterwave appeared in the normal multi Star River, it would shake and disperse the whole world''s Star River in an instant. Even if it was completely destroyed, it would not be impossible. After all, it was a full-scale attack launched by dozens of near saints and evil spirits at the same time, and even Joshua in his heyday could not take it, We must avoid weakening through various skills and actions. But now, the four armed giant God seems to have lost all his supernatural body, so he floats and sinks in the tide of chaos. You can see that his body surface is almost completely dark, except for the core of his chest, which is no longer shining silver. Now he is like rotten steel, the whole body is completely immersed in the dark, bit by bit destroyed. In the face of the attack of the near holy and evil gods, although the body of the giant God without human control can hold on, it is still very dangerous. If one is OK, but if more than four or five evil gods attack the people at the same time, then even the body of the giant god will be severely damaged - more importantly, if the structure of the world inside the giant god is completely destroyed, It means the collapse of the whole body of the colossus. However, it can be seen that on the surface of the body of the great God immersed in darkness, there are faint and dim red divine lines, which are slowly spreading. Just then, a little light leaped out of the core of the giant''s chest. That''s St. eagles. A good friend of Joshua, the former Pope of the seven gods. He turned into light and hid in the light of Joshua, so he didn''t look at the face of the giant god with closed eyes like the strong man of other civilizations. He looked at the face without any expression and was very calm, and sighed."My friend." In the face of complete silence, no one knows what he is doing or what he is thinking. Iger reaches out his hand and touches the steel Python armor on the surface of the soldier''s body. The old man sighs: "although I don''t know what choice you have made or what plan you have, I don''t know whether I should believe you, I don''t support you. " "But you are my friend. You are Joshua van Radcliffe who has saved the world countless times. " "So just as you believe that your choice is right, I also believe that your choice is right." In a low, yet unwavering tone of voice, Igor made his pledge, and saw that seven colorful spectral bubbles appeared behind him. The infinite light bubbles fused with each other, swelling and shrinking, and countless inscrutable lights were gathering: "this last road, I will accompany you to finish." "Let me bring you the last security." In this way, a warm and bright white holy light rises. In the golden red flame light, it is so abrupt, but also so harmonious. In this holy light, Iger''s body melts into it, just as water melts into water and light melts into light. Soon, a field full of brilliance, so directly into Joshua''s body, it turned into an invisible but solid barrier, shrouded in the outside of the warrior''s body world, it repelled the chaotic waves, just like a filter screen, blocked the real body of the warrior, deflected all possible dangerous attacks. We can see that the giant God''s body is floating in the chaotic waves, and his body is gradually eroded in the blind and random attack of the holy and evil gods. However, because of the light, his core world is still safe, incomparably safe, far more secure than he expected. No one knew, even Joshua did not know, but a friend burned himself up and disappeared in silence. The tide of chaos is surging. In the void, the source of the burning pillar of flame is still silent. "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" "Joshua... Fell?" "Really, I can''t feel his fluctuation any more..." In this long silence, despair spreads little by little. All the strong and the existence in all the refuges can''t believe it. They can''t see what''s going on in the other side, but there''s no doubt about it, The brilliance and fluctuation of Joshua before, like the great sun at noon, has now completely dissipated. "Not yet." Only No. 3 has always believed in this. She feels the message from an extremely secret place, and feels the peace without wave power. Artificial intelligence is extremely accurate: "he is absolutely not dead!" Some people believe, some doubt, some just regard it as a life-saving straw... But anyway, because of the "dissipation" of Joshua''s fluctuation, everyone in the whole multiverse has devoted their attention and heart to Joshua. It''s like some kind of Mars, lighting up some mighty tide. So all of us, all of us who are thinking about Joshua, all of us who are paying attention to the void, hear a heartbeat, a slow, low, but very clear "pulse.". In the far distance, the dark cluster is just like the tide of the sea. The evil spirits who have lost their target are flying around in chaos and running back and forth. They can''t find the next target for a moment. They don''t know whether they should continue to move towards the dim multi star river or towards another bright multi Star River in the distance. However, with the sound of a bleak bugle, accompanied by this passionate chant resounding through the galaxy, there are two red spots of light, shining in the dark depths. It was a shadow that could not be seen in the chaos, even in the outline of his body. He was big and strong, and his four arms seemed to be able to lift the whole galaxy of stars. However, the most eye-catching thing was his eyes, which were as hot as blood, and the scarlet light was shining there, just like the sun. With the two light spots as the source, mysterious lines began to spread. They flashed away, like flying light bands, all over the body of the four armed giant god in an instant, outlining his body. It can be seen that the giant God''s body is not complete. He was injured in the chaos before and lost some flesh and blood. But now, with the spread of the red divine tattoo, these wounds have been repaired, all wounds are perfect, and there are no loopholes. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on? Why didn''t I get hurt? The first thought of the revived giant god after he wakes up is to ask himself in doubt. Although he firmly believes that the defense of his core world is enough to withstand the attack of near holy and evil gods until he finishes his preparations, it should also be seriously damaged. After all, this is the siege of the holy and evil gods. Even if they lose their eternal goal, they should be able to destroy most of their bodies even in the aftershocks. They are not injured, which makes the subsequent actions convenient and saves a lot of time.But soon he saw the gentle light that still enveloped his core world. "Ah..." Jushen, I was stunned for a moment. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah As like as two peas before, the bitter roar is again ringing. And the pain is not because the body has been hurt, not because they have given up something important, but because other people have sacrificed for themselves - this pain, which the arrogant strong can never accept, is no matter how many times, it hurts the bone marrow and goes deep into the wounds of the soul. And with this roar and rapid spread, is the majestic to incredible mighty power! At this moment, the red divine light directly swept away all the chaotic waves generated by the blind attack of the nearby holy and evil spirits, just like the hurricane blowing away the fog. Its power is so grand that it can be said that it is unreasonable! Under the pressure of this terrible brilliance, even close to the holy and evil gods instinctively gather together, just as ants resist the flame, and gather in groups to resist. Otherwise, with the strength of one body, I''m afraid that if swept by this brilliance, it will be directly damaged! Power! No matter what life is, it will become stronger because of the depth of its own divinity when it ascends to God. As long as the conditions are met, even mortals can become gods that control the fate of one side of the world after they ascend to God. However, the more powerful the existence is, the less willing they are to become gods, because they often have enough power to control the world. Becoming gods is nothing but stronger but constrained. In this way, in the sense of self will, it is extremely low cost-effective, and there is no need to become gods at all. But this is not to say that if the strong become God, they will not become stronger. On the contrary. Carrying countless expectations, their own beliefs are also very firm, holding the power is unparalleled powerful - so, holding far more than ordinary people can carry the limit of divinity, if you become a God, will be strong to an incredible level! It''s like That''s it. The dazzling sword light flashed by with the giant gods waving their arms, but the surging torrent of God light did not stop. They were like endless sharp blades cutting into the dark cluster. The near holy evil gods might be able to barely ensure their own safety, but other ordinary evil gods and their relatives were just like wadding in the wind. They dispersed and left as soon as they blew, Disappeared. It can be seen that a round red light mass is spreading on the sky, and all the darkness that comes into contact with the light mass is turned into nothingness in an instant - the front end of the dark tentacle that extends from the plural number is annihilated in front of the light mass, leaving only dozens of deep dark spots that are still tenacious and not blown away. With the power of the world''s Star River and even the multi Star River, the man who connected the big source to obtain the divine power, released the "light of ascending the God" at this moment, which directly illuminated the infinite darkness, so that many near holy and evil gods were forced to join hands to resist. Even the whole multi Star River, all the gods, at the moment when the light just bloomed, felt a kind of absolute suppression - because, there are more gods than the whole multi Star River and your supreme God, are being born far away! God... Is a wish [people echo their wishes and pray for the future. They want better change, but they are trapped in the lack of power - and God holds the power, echoes their wishes, creates the future, and turns change into reality!] Now, all living beings in the multi Star River are expecting and believing in the power of Joshua! "Xu..." Even if you clench your teeth, there is a red flame spilling from the corner of your mouth, and the giant god comes out from the mighty light. You can see that behind him, there seems to be a huge gap opening in the depth of the void. It is a super gap that is vast enough to tear the world''s stars, and it is opening little by little, Make surging to incomparable divine power just like heaven pour out. At this moment, all the gods felt that the divine power they received from the great source was weakened for a moment. Although that moment was like a short illusion, it was not false - it was like a huge whirlpool rolling the torrent of divine power on the sea of divine power, affecting them and other smaller whirlpools. But this too terrible divine power, in fact, is also a kind of impact - unbearable existence, will be destroyed in the moment of obtaining the divine power, enter the divine destruction, and then be assimilated by Dayuan! However, contrary to the expectation of all the gods and strong people who are nervous about this, in the face of the erosion and attraction from the big source, the armor of steel Python on the giant god, which is composed of the whole world of steel Python clusters, has become a kind of barrier. The will of countless steel boa connected together, and became a kind of incomparably strong will. It became a kind of calibration similar to "belief". It nailed Joshua to the original place, and was not affected by divine power at all!¡ª¡ªJust as God only holds two conflicting divinities, but can endow God with greater freedom and divine power, the conflict between power and divine power, which Joshua can''t control perfectly, can make Joshua control them more easily. Taking power from a single source is like tug of war. It''s hard work and little profit. However, taking power from two forces that conflict with each other or even form a certain cycle only needs a simple guidance. Boom! You can see it. It''s huge ¦Õ The rune appeared behind the giant God. The rotating ring of steel God was rotating, and Joshua was in the center, just like a vertical division between the divine power and the steel power! "How could that be?" The God of order and destruction looks up at the void. He can''t think: "the power of God and the power of steel - is there such a use?" "It''s incredible! Only the combined use of steel power and divine power is enough to achieve near saints, even leading to sages! Is this the way he chose? No, no! This is totally different from the power he showed before. It''s a new way to get to the sage! How can he open up so many roads by himself? " But then there was a bigger roar: "wait, stop! Why are you still using your powers?! Don''t go on, you''ll become a god On the road of light and flame, the God of law and freedom, who was also defeated by Joshua, roared: "you can still maintain the delicate balance between divine power and steel power now. In this way, at most, you will be" demigod "and" sub God ". But if you go on, if you really become a God..." "If you really become a God, you will never go back!" It is difficult for other people, the strong of other civilizations, to understand the gaffe of the God of order and destruction and the God of law and freedom - is it strange to be a God? In the face of an irresistible enemy, it''s normal to choose to become a God to gain strength, isn''t it? Rather, it was difficult for them to understand why Joshua didn''t mention early becoming a God. But then, the words of Mie LV and Shu Xing made them suddenly realize that they were also like falling into an ice cave. "Why give up the path of sage - Joshua However, just as the giant god ignored their words, beat them back to the multi Star River, and kept them in the same place. Today''s giant God also ignored their words and began to formally ascend to the God by virtue of the endless power surging from the great source. ¡ª¡ªEscape? ¡ª¡ªBreak through? How can it be - how can it be useful! It was the light that Joshua tried his best to release. It couldn''t reach the end of the darkness! It''s a cluster of evil spirits whose total mass is far more than the total mass of multi Star River! ¡ª¡ªBut before today, all the skeletons of failed civilizations in the multiverse, all the condensation of despair and darkness No one is stronger than Joshua, so no one knows better than Joshua. How is it possible to break through? How can we escape? Just in front of him, there are more than 45 near saints and evil spirits in this endless dark vanguard. Just now, after being delayed for a little time, more near saints and evil spirits are approaching... Gods can''t sense it, and the legendary limit of the strong can''t sense it. Only the near Saints and the soldiers who have surpassed the ordinary near saints can sense it, Now there are more than three figures of near holy and evil spirits coming from the rear of countless chaotic clusters. In the face of such an enemy... Don''t be funny, break through the world with a shelter? I''m afraid it''s less than half of the way, and those who are close to saints will die in the middle. If they run alone, they may still be able to escape under the number of close to saints and evil spirits. But even if they bring one more person, the probability of success will drop rapidly. But Maybe one day, civilization and order will transform the world into a more livable one, but it is not today. Before that, someone has to fight and die That''s what cheap dad said. It is also the words of innumerable strong people in this life, innumerable gods who only regard it as truth and fulfill it by themselves. So many gods, so many strong people, so many familiar people have sacrificed, just to accompany him and open a channel of death? Is it just for him, Joshua, to run away alone? Even if all the lives of the whole multi Star River are willing to leave him alone and retain the so-called "Hope", he will never do so despicably. On the contrary, he wants to cut off his hope with his own hands. It''s spinning behind you ¦Õ The giant god of the God wheel of Steel closed his eyes and opened them again when he faced the numerous near holy and evil gods who broke through the red circle of divine power, just like countless hot swords.It''s just like a rain, a torrential rain made up of the sword of divine power, and the endless hot sword just like the automatic guidance, accurately hit the countless evil spirits that once again surged forward in the dark Cluster - so at this moment, tens of millions or even more evil spirits were destroyed, billions of chaos turned into coke, and they were ignited, Huge flames formed in the void. In the face of these rapid God''s swords, even close to the holy and evil gods, it is difficult to stop them. After being hit, the body is penetrated, and the wound burns an indelible flame, and they are injured - but in the face of the dazzling eternal God, they don''t care about these injuries at all. Instead, they leave those ignited bodies at will and rush forward. But in this regard, Joshua did not continue to wave his huge sword and axe, which were burning the flame of God. He turned his head and looked at the darkness that was encircling him, trying to encircle himself and trap himself to death under the siege of infinite chaos and evil spirits. He clenched his fist and then burst out suddenly, Pang ran Wei Li, who is enough to smash the super world barrier of the stars world, smashes all the evil spirits who try to get in the way! A road, leading to the other end of the multi Star River, all people can''t see the end of the void. The road in the distance appears in front of him. Joshua, without hesitation, flies along this road towards the endless distance! At this moment, in the endless dark tentacles creeping close to Joshua, there are many deep dark points flying again. The appearance of these dark points will suffocate many gods and strong people who are still watching the void in the multi stars river. They can''t imagine why it is difficult for a multi stars River to produce a near saint in several eras, Close to the holy and evil gods, there will be hundreds of such a day. And these hundreds of near holy and evil gods, all with Joshua as the center, struggling to gallop away. At this moment, among the people who know the inside story of the mcrove civilization, even the slowest ones understand the very simple idea of the backstage. No one will underestimate the sages. As the archetype of sages, the near saints are naturally the most important targets that need to be eliminated. If one is not enough, there will be ten. If ten are not enough, there will be a hundred. Plus the endless army of evil spirits and the chaotic cluster that can submerge the multi stars, we will add all the strength we can add, and we will never leave our hands to fight against mosquitoes. We will do our best to mobilize as many forces as we can. Even if there is a real accident, the near saints can become sages in the siege of the infinite chaos of evil gods, and they can also force them to the origin of the initial fire, take the endless cluster of evil gods to leave their hometown and go to the trap set by him. As for taking time to exterminate this infinite evil god? Well, it''s just a good thing. It''s worth delaying a sage''s pace and consuming more evil spirits. This is where the Yang scheme is. No one is allowed to stay away from it. Joshua knew this trap, and he had to go into it. Even if it was a dark abyss in front of him, he would stride into it. But this does not mean that he has no way to deal with this trap. "The so-called courage is to look directly at everything you don''t want to face." On the giant God''s body, the red divine lines are still spreading, and the endless divine power is transforming the soldier''s body, carrying out a pregnancy and a transformation. This process, which should have been stable through deep sleep, is gradually completed in the process of fighting under his extremely powerful control. Joshua said to himself calmly, "and the greatest courage is self sacrifice." [flesh and blood are doomed to be unable to overcome calamities, and blood can never quench calamities. Relying on courage, awakening, hope and love, relying on expectation, believing in prayer and heart, it is absolutely impossible to overcome darkness. It''s called eternal disaster and infinite disaster Don''t you understand? In the face of infinity, boundlessness, infinity, eternal nothingness, infinite chaos, absolute future, what unite as one, what man will prevail, what work together to accomplish everything - all the efforts and struggles advocated by intelligent life, the so-called indomitable will and belief after hardships, are all bubbles in the water and tears in the rain, It''s the dust that must be run over by the wheel of time, the meaningless ashes But But¡ª¡ª But even so! Fire, also can burn! Flying to the endless distance, Joshua clenched the sword and axe in his hand. The soldier felt two burning minds and grasped his weapon tightly. He laughed. The last inflammation is burning! In the silent void, the red giant god lights up the darkness with gorgeous fire, just like a meteor, making a heavy stroke on the dark sky.As he sped towards the distance, Joshua attacked with a huge sword and axe. In a flash, the dark cluster in the void burst into cracks again, and a red light overflowed from the cracks, destroying hundreds of millions of chaos and evil spirits. If this bright light is in the multi Star River, it can shine through thousands of stars and make countless civilizations bathe in its holy light. Even the soldiers occasionally turn around and work hard to create an axe. This axe is different from the huge sword that radiates endless brilliance. It is as black as ink, just like the embers of the destruction of all things after the end. It simply splits down, but it can split the river of stars. Even if the nearly holy evil god wants to resist, it is directly split and destroyed, and chaos turns into a torch, Endless possibilities disappear and return to the multiverse. However, after one was destroyed, there were countless others coming. A near holy and evil God turned into a torch and was ignited. However, dozens or hundreds of chaos surged, extinguished the flame, and carried forward with its residual strength - which was enough to make the soldiers retreat, but he didn''t like it. Instead, he continued to fight. ¡ª¡ªDestroy the front in the sharp, turn the waves in extreme danger! In this way, while fighting, while flying, gradually, all the evil gods, all the chaos cluster tentacles, are completely converged into a long dragon, a chain of shackles condensed by the infinite dark chaos, chasing behind the soldiers! [even if it is destined to be extinguished, doomed to failure, efforts doomed to no results, but the wisdom of life is also destined to carry out such a battle doomed to no victory, no hope struggle, no results of struggle!] [just as stupid human beings would be stupid to fight against their own kind, stupid intelligent life would also be stupid to fight meaninglessly - to their own compatriots, to this multiverse, to the eternal, endless, hopeless and dark without end and boundary!] At the moment of acquiring wisdom, intelligent life is doomed to be stupid. The hope that intelligent life can always be rational is extravagant. Whether it''s stupid fighting each other or stupid challenging the enemy that can''t be defeated, it''s all caused by this fated stupidity - because if it''s not stupid, it will never be able to break the inevitable, To shatter all possibilities! ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t be stupid and don''t do what you know is impossible, you will never be able to challenge the "Fated future"! This is the way of the fool! This is also the truth of soldiers! And at the end of the observable limit of Joshua''s existence out of the multi Star River, he left with all the evil gods and darkness towards the endless distance. The soldier who never looks back still can''t help but turn his head and take a look at the dim multi Star River with the last remaining light from the corner of his eye. Joshua robbed the power of all the steel pythons of the Lost Star River, plundered the brilliance of the multi Star River, and made countless worlds return to silence, no longer giving birth to life and transcendence... And countless civilizations could not return to their mother world for a long time, and could only recuperate in a shelter. But he also left the seeds of rebirth. If one day a new king of burning souls awakens, then these stars will return to light one day. If he fails and the evil gods lose their eternal goal, they will no longer go to this dim multi Star River, but choose other brilliant multi star rivers... This is probably the final selfishness of the soldiers. Darkness pursues light, chaos pursues fire, red stars fly towards the distance, leaving the remains of chaos evil gods all over the sky. Countless stars are extinguished and countless lives die out because of this, but it is endless salvation that lodges in this endless destruction. "All this..." So, at the moment when the multi Star River was about to disappear completely in the corner of his eyes, the soldier turned back and looked at the empty front. In a soft voice, he read the last sentence of his life. "What I have..." ¡ª¡ªLoving beings Chapter 1044 "What to do? Can''t you really detect Joshua''s signal?" "No, it''s too far away..." At the edge of Biros galaxy, the multi Star River, and the core of a temporary large-scale virtual observation array, in the face of legends and gods, the tired Rune controller Barnier shook his head and said with a little reluctance: "it''s really not our technical problem, He... Has left the limit observation distance of the void, do you understand? It''s just as impossible for us to see other multi stars in the void, even if we set up a super large array 100 times larger than the current observation array, we can''t detect it. " "At most, we can judge the situation of Joshua from the side by observing the activities of the evil god group, that is, the changes of the void and darkness." By Barnier''s side, William, the same tired spirit controller, was rubbing his forehead. He said with a wry smile: "if the dark cluster is still active, it proves that Joshua is still alive, and we can only do this... Besides, you see, isn''t there a red star in the sky that has never been observed before? I guess that''s the manifestation of Joshua''s divine power." "Damn it The God of justice and power, who asked this question, wanted to hammer the top cover of the control equipment beside him angrily. But before he dropped down, he still stopped his hand. The God only gritted his teeth and said, "when did he start to prepare these things?"?! These forces and preparations will not be ready in a moment and a half! " "Probably after the elimination of the evil god of death." Yarna Minogue, a legendary strongman from the glorious era, didn''t know what to say at this moment. In the end, a thousand words could only be gathered into a sigh: "he once came to me alone and asked for the information of the" rebirth plan "... After killing the evil god, Joshua was always worried about whether he would encounter the" world star class "enemy in the future, That''s what we know today as the near saint. " "One world galaxy can breed the evil god of death, but a multi-dimensional Galaxy alone can produce nearly endless worlds. If we don''t know where many evil spirits of death have been born, and they are attacking us, what should we do? ". That''s what Joshua said "I was still thinking, why does this man always like to think about such things? If there are so many near saints, we can''t fight anyway. It''s a big deal to fight and then die... Unexpectedly, his worry is right. " Looking back on the past memory, yarnamiluo could not help hiding her face. If it was not that Joshua did not think the same as she did, but that he was really prepared for everything because of worry, and if he only used the ordinary "near saint" power to fight against the endless chaotic cluster, I am afraid that the multi Star River would have been ignited by the cold disaster, Just like the hometown of extreme sublimation polymer, it finally turns into nonexistent nothingness in the darkness. "What shall we do?" Barbarosa said hoarsely. The element controller has been fighting in the front line all the time. In this battlefield with the largest number of stars, the mage is looking for his own truth. Now, his strength really goes up to a higher level. However, in order to make Barbarossa happy, he waved his staff angrily: "I can''t do anything, just sit here and see - no, We can''t even see - is Joshua going to fight alone In the face of this sentence, it is not so much to ask others, but to question oneself. All the legends and gods present are silent. ¡ª¡ªThere is no doubt that both they and they are protected. The chaotic cluster has gone away. The immeasurable dark tentacles can absolutely submerge the whole army of polymorpha, for Joshua''s decisive and rapid action has wiped the edge of polymorpha and left. Together with the soldiers, they have gone deep into the endless void and never appeared before them. What is it like to be guarded? Happiness, peace of mind, relaxation, joy? No, No. It''s anger, remorse, hating one''s own weakness, and helpless sadness and loss. Guarding and being guarded is the warmest and coldest relationship in the world, because only one side pays, so that the protected side feels at a loss. "This is far more desperate than it was then." Being beaten by Joshua directly from the road of light, he clenched his fist in disgrace when he returned to the God of order and destruction in the multi stars river. The beautiful young man with blue hair seemed to recall the scene of that year. He recalled the scene when the sages dragged a large number of evil gods and fertility to fall into the deepest abyss together. He said: "we... Have been... Helpless all the time." "That''s why we need to be stronger." For a long time, the God of life, who has been extremely silent, spoke at this time. His voice was solemn and determined: "we must become stronger.""At any cost." And now. "God" did not deliberately think about "guarding.". Just because he can do it, he will do it. Just because he needs to do it, he will do it. From the beginning to the end, he just meets problems that only he can solve, so he naturally just solves them all, so he doesn''t need to exaggerate or praise. This is a matter of course. In the distant void, in the empty ruins that were destroyed by countless multi stars, and in the void that no matter what direction, angle or method, you can''t see the boundary, the giant god, who has been leading the army of evil spirits at full speed, has turned his head at this moment. He turned and looked at the darkness that was pouring towards him. Instead of looking back at the river of stars, Joshua raised his hand and looked at the scarlet power burning on it. In this long chase, all the red divine lines have spread completely. Together with the power of steel, they become the holy emblem of rotation. The divinity and divine power are finally completely controlled by the giant God and become his power. So, it''s time to start. "I am the opposite of everything, and I am the only one who transcends everything." Sounds, sounds. In the face of infinite darkness, the four armed giant god unfolded his four arms and solemnly declared his holy words. He said very seriously: "in the face of good, I am better, in the face of evil, I am worse." "If the enemy is water, I will be fire; if the enemy is dark, I will be light. If the enemy brings destruction, I will carry out salvation with greater destruction." This voice reverberates in the void, like a huge bell ringing, shaking up a violent storm of time and space. The God who has abandoned even the "future" is better than the soul of steel. In this way, in this announcement, he begins to burn: "I am the God of fighting, opposition and transcendence for all the judgments of chaos and evil, all the judgments of darkness and evil." "In order to fight you." "So, come here." The transformation of the true God is completely completed - before, only the near Saint controlled the powerful divine power, but now, the surging divine power is completely confused with the source of the near saint and becomes a part of him. The soldiers who don''t fight for anyone are hosting miracles. The power they never get because they "want to guard" is guarding the whole multiverse! In the illusory void, the huge and incomparable crack appears again, and the red crack expands again, which makes the endless fighting power pour out from the great source and pour into the giant God''s body! Boom! The chaos and the near holy evil god, the leader of the chase, are all rigidly fixed in the same place by the ripples of the giant God''s power. They are like fish struggling in the huge waves, but they can''t move forward even one step. At the same moment, the "near holy God" never appeared in the whole multiverse came. At the same time, the voices of the gods are heard in the surrounding multi stars, even in the distant multi stars of the silent void, even in the whole multi universe, all the beings who are fighting against chaos, are still fighting against chaos, and will fight against chaos. The God of war in other worlds, and even all the gods related to the concepts of fighting, war, duel, challenge, killing and destruction, have completely lost, or lost part of their power. They are terrified to find that the door of the great source, which is always open, is closing to them - no, to them! In this short moment, they are no longer gods, but mortals, and the divinity that made them once gods is like a flame in the wind and rain, about to go out. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s bigger is that it covers everything at the source, which is not to completely prevent the use of divine power by the gods related to the fighting direction. For example, the original gods only extract divine power, just like extracting water from the sea. Even if tens of thousands of gods extract water at the same time, it will not make the infinite sea lower. But now, the sea ice is controlled and frozen by a huge will. If the original God wants to extract the divine power, he will break the ice and go to the depth of the ocean which has not been controlled... And this is almost impossible. Because in history, the strongest God, the strongest God of war, is here. "No way." Holding up his sword and axe, he aimed at the group of evil gods who were still eager to try and had no fear. The God laughed and shook his head and said, "I''m not a fighting God." "I''m fighting!" At the end of the words, the burning giant sword began to expand madly under the infusion of divine power - no, it can''t be said to be a sword, that is a complete and special world, which grows in the hands of gods! Its world barrier is shining, and its almost endless divine power turns into its edge, creating hundreds of millions of cascading, continuous movement and circulation, which is powerful enough to smash all the time and space storms!You can even see that there is endless divine power building runes inside the world, which are used to strengthen, increase, give it endless extension and absorb all the energy growth characteristics, just like the star world. They bloom without equal power, and even without the efforts of Joshua, they start to spontaneously operate and devour chaos to grow up! The giant god waved the sword and swept across the void solemnly. Countless chaotic families just sensed the breath of the sword of the world and disappeared into nothingness. Ordinary evil gods were like ice and snow in the sun, melting quickly, swallowed by the sword and turned into its power. Only the legendary extreme great evil god can fight back with the near holy evil god, and will not be annihilated immediately. But even so, this sword just sweeps, and suppresses 17 extreme evil gods and one near holy evil god. They are like fuel, imprisoned in the world of sword, and constantly being annihilated. There was no hesitation. Since one sword worked, let''s have another sword. Joshua raised it high and cut it straight down. The red mark of divine power was connected with the previous mark of the sword. He cut a huge cross in the void and swung towards the infinite darkness again. However, after chasing for such a long time, there are not many weak families and ordinary evil gods near the front of the evil god army. Most of them are extreme evil gods, close to holy evil gods and their families. Even, as Joshua urged the divine power storm, the dark cluster echoed, shaking up a few more terrible breath! There is no doubt that there are differences between those who are close to the saints. Before the death of the evil god, the civilization is still not close to the saints. After the destruction, it will be impossible to become close to the saints and evil gods. But if the civilization which is close to the saints and evil gods before the destruction, there is really a close to the saints, or even say, They are the earliest ones in this multiverse, pushing the three roads of "infinity", "eternity" and "absoluteness". What about the remains of the "original civilization" that were once close to the initial fire? Then, I am afraid that the power of these evil spirits is incomparable to those who are close to saints. A dark nebula overflows from the chaotic cluster. It is like a kind of boiling smoke, a constantly changing, fluctuating, macroscopic and unobservable electronic cloud. This nebula faces the sword of the world. It is not only not cut off by the sword mark, but also creates "drastic change", which distorts the sword edge of the sword of the world and breaks up the storm of time and space, Even the runes on it began to lose their effect temporarily because of the extremely strange changes, which broke the world barrier. Seeing this, Joshua could not help but be prepared. The evil god in front of him should be the hometown of poly Star River, which destroyed the ultimate sublimation polymer, and the evil god of "upheaval" whose existence alone destroyed the world. In the past, the ultimate sublimation polymer could not see the essence of its ability, so it could only be described as drastic change. But now the giant god can see at a glance that the power held by the other side is exactly the essence of "chaotic future" and the power to control "future and possibility"! "Cataclysm" evil spirits should be the same as "fertility" evil spirits. Their origin is one of the "original civilizations" that bathed in the original light around the original fire in the past. It is likely that the "behind the scenes" themselves will destroy them and create infinite "cataclysm possibility" with infinite future! The reason for this destruction also makes the remains of this civilization possess the characteristics of "chaotic future" after they become evil gods. The so-called upheaval, to put it bluntly, is to create countless possibilities that can destroy the goal. Starting from the change of the basic constant of the world, to the outbreak of contradictions within civilization and the infinite future, there will be infinite possibilities, that is, infinite "upheaval"! This is an ancient civilization wreck that can be traced back to the beginning of its founding, and may even be destroyed by the mastermind behind it. Now, it is making an enemy with Joshua, and the evil spirits are flying by, dragging a twisted mark in the void. Even more than that - there is a dark light stream flying out of the chaos cluster, which is a near holy evil god with a breath comparable to the upheaval. Now Joshua has no time to analyze the origin and origin of each other. Facing such a continuous strong enemy, he does not hesitate to wave the sword of the world to prevent the upheaval from approaching him, Hold the black axe high. Now, the black axe is not just a weapon condensed by the power of steel and divine power. If the silver sword is an incomparably strong "sword of the world" which simulates the world of stars, then this axe is an "axe of the end" which simulates the "extremely dark abyss" and swallows the infinite chaos and the debris of the world! It is the rudiment of a super large single world. It is still in its infancy, waiting for the day when the Big Bang will be born. The flesh and blood watering its growth is naturally innumerable evil spirits themselves! Waving these two weapons was not so much a "artifact" as a "divine world" weapon. Joshua faced forward without fear and fell into the chaos cluster. In an instant, he could only see infinite light blooming, and many evil spirits that could destroy the world and frighten countless civilizations melted away, There are giant gods fighting with several turbid chaos that are so powerful that even ordinary gods can''t look directly at them.If their battle is in the multi Star River, it will cause large-scale destruction of the world, and even cause chain collapse of the multi Star River. Only in the deepest part of the silent void, where countless wrecks of the former multi Star River are located, can they fight without any influence - but even so, we can see the light released by each swing of the giant sword and axe, Each time chaos bombards the giant god, it seems to break the world. The war lasted for a long time, with many aftershocks spreading and infinite energy accumulating. Even in this silent void, a hazy nebula was created. The corpses of countless evil gods after being purified and burned were mixed with the remaining decaying power of gods. It was almost like a reappearance of the scene of the original fire creating a multi universe in the void, There are many rudiments of the world derived from it, and then crushed by the aftershocks of the battle. For other people in the multi stars, the red light hanging in the highest void has never been extinguished, which is also the proof and declaration that the soldiers far away are still alive. At this time, the advantage of divine power, that is, the "endless reserve", can also show its power. Up to now, Joshua is still not tired, and his strength has always been maintained at the peak without any decline. It seems that all the divine power of the whole "battle" system of the multiverse is condensed in him. God''s eyes were burning with fire, and the worlds were born and destroyed in his eyes. The energy contained in them turned into a vast flow of light, was endowed with divine power, engraved with runes, and finally turned into a flash of lightning, which bombarded the chaos in front of him and drove it back. Taking advantage of this situation, Joshua wielded his axe fiercely, At the cost of a frontal attack from another near holy and evil god, they bombarded the "upheaval". In an instant, countless chaos are absorbed by the axe of the end, and then they turn into the rudiments of countless worlds, which are almost indestructible. However, it is very difficult for the near holy and evil gods, who are so powerful that they can hardly be ignited by fire. It is like a fire big enough to burn mountains and boil the sea, but if it is a water mass as large as a galaxy, Its interior may produce drastic changes, the birth of stars, there is another extreme change. If you want to destroy them, you have to weaken them step by step. The "extremely dark abyss" simulated by the axe of the end is just a sharp weapon to weaken the evil spirits. The evil spirits that once wanted to condense the whole galaxy into the power of the world are condensed into an axe. As long as they are hit by it, the excessive chaos will be directly transformed into the rudiment of the "world.", And then get rid of the control of the near holy and evil gods. Today, Joshua''s power is always at the peak, but the evil god who fights with him is gradually weakened. If there is no other accident, the outcome of God''s victory can be predicted. But how can there be no accident in this silent void surrounded by infinite chaos? Even if one axe severely damaged the cataclysmic evil god, and another sword drove back another near holy evil god, Joshua still did not have any joy, because one after another extreme evil god, near holy evil god, still rushed towards him like the tide... The divine power is endless, can chaos be exhausted? More than a dozen ordinary near saints can''t threaten him, and two powerful near saints and evil spirits can''t defeat him. Then, with dozens of ordinary near saints and evil spirits and a few powerful near saints and evil spirits besieging like upheaval, can he still resist? And this is what he will inevitably encounter if he continues to fight. When he was entangled by a powerful opponent, his speed in the void had been greatly reduced, let alone the extreme evil god. Even the ordinary evil god and his family members could catch up with him again. Joshua could see it, which was enough to turn the multi Star River over and over. The evil god cluster that did not know how many times had caught up with him again and wrapped himself up. Finally, even if ordinary evil spirits can''t get close to him, he will be surrounded by more and more evil spirits. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that this is my limit. God does not lose any color. His face is always calm. The power of steel is the power of hiding traps. In the multiverse where the sage of steel may have passed away, any attempt to advance the system of steel into the existence of near saints and sages will inevitably fall into the trap of the backstage, and be twisted into near saints and evil gods by him. Joshua has seen several near saints and evil gods of such origin, and the psionic power is the same. The "star world" and "super single world" and the road of sublimation complex are too closed. It feels good to use them as weapons, but they are just weapons and can''t be used as a fighting force. Therefore, in other roads are not perfect, can not be used now, they can only choose to become a God, with this original transcendence to deal with the enemy of all living beings. But even so, the limit of divine power is here - the power of other systems is fluctuating, which can explode or weaken. At the peak, they can easily defeat their rivals at the same level. When they are weak, no matter how hard they try, they will inevitably be defeated. But the divine power is different, the divine power can always maintain in the peak state, without any ups and downs, naturally there will be no explosion and weakness.In other words, if it breaks out, it means death. God''s death is the sword of Damocles hanging on the top of every God''s head to deter them from using their most powerful power. But it only works for the God who is afraid of death. Taking a deep breath, Joshua, who had been ready for everything long ago, roared. His body was once again ablaze with scarlet blood, and the boiling power poured down from the source. It was as if he had been ordered by God to put it on him. Without any hesitation or hesitation, Joshua happily gave birth to his own power to "surpass the limit.", Reach the realm of "God''s destruction"! Boom! The cataclysmic evil god, which had already been badly damaged, was directly broken into several pieces. With the attack of a sword, the edge of the sword, which passed by, carried the power of terror to blow these pieces away, so that it began to decompose and break up in the middle of the void. Another evil god, who was close to the Holy Spirit, was like a dark vortex, It also ushered in the direct attack of the giant god - two giant hands haunting the divine light turned into heaven and earth above and below. The heaven and earth exchanged blows, and the big bang directly hammered it from the "dark vortex" to "the vortex pattern on the black paper", and then it was ignited and turned into ashes. The last fire is burning! This too dazzling scarlet power of light, the darkness around the complete light! Today, it''s not just the dark cluster here. The whole multiverse, all the evil spirits, all the chaos, those evil spirits and darkness who have not come and are still invading other multiverse, all look sideways, stop their attacks and move towards the distance. They see that there is a scarlet star hanging at the top of the void, which is eternal, dazzling eternity - it is burning, as if to condense all the power from now to the end of the future to the present, releasing enough light to shine through the multiverse! But at this time, in the fierce fight with the evil god, in the fierce fight with chaos, in the battle doomed to death, Joshua''s heart was quiet. [- fighting. If so, this is my destiny. I will overcome this fate Even if he gave birth to his own power to the destruction of God, and felt the great source, the ever-increasing "attraction" of terror from the initial fire, Joshua still had no fear. He never feared his own death or his own destruction. He wielded a huge sword and axe and mercilessly killed all the chaos and evil gods that came, It''s just a pity that God is burning himself. It''s just a pity that I still can''t make my own way. It was a hard but beautiful road. He thought he could become a sage, but his hope was cut off by himself. "Mingming, it''s a road that suits my identity." A little sadness will soon dissipate, and the gods immersed in the battle will soon have no room for thinking, because more, stronger and endless waves of evil gods will once again start to strike and extinguish their flames. At this moment, the God of protection and progress, the God of love and decline, the remaining divinity in Joshua, the steel Python who lives in Joshua, all feel that the hot breath is coming from every part of the God''s body. Although those who still exist already know the outcome of their choice, they still can''t help feeling. Kallis''s steel Python is watching all this. It is watching the mighty power, which not only destroys the evil god in front of it, but also destroys the essence of the God. It can see that the warm flame light is coming from the infinite distance, and then leads the "strongest God" back to its arms. Before that, the first to return were their sons of fire and steel. "Joshua... You are no longer you, but you are still you." Before he was led away by the mighty fire light, the steel Python said to himself in a low voice: "sages... So it is. In those days, were you fighting against such chaos? The destruction of carlis people is really incomparable. It''s really not your fault... " "But now, I can finally stand by your successor, who is stronger and more determined than you... But... Unfortunately... Also, I''m glad... Joshua, I don''t need to see your end, You can go first... " And Joshua. no Now, soldiers can''t hear any sound. Even the armor of the steel Python has an end. In the endless battle, Joshua suddenly realized. The final destruction is coming. Joshua laughed at this. ¡ª¡ªSo swift and violent, so fierce, such a huge force, pulling themselves into the flame, into the extremely peaceful, extremely peaceful place where the gods sleep."Is this the fire of the beginning?" He whispered to himself, then shook his head firmly: "but I''m not going to sleep like this!" "I am the king of burning souls, the Lord of armies." "Stronger expectations, expectations for the future; I give up and sacrifice all of the sages'' road and their desire for life - family affection, feelings, memories and even names. " The God of fighting and killing, the last solemn announcement, sounded in the silent void. There was no other color in Joshua''s eyes, just a piece of sacred scarlet, just like the last flame burning. He laughed and said: "I will embrace death, embrace flame!" "I will embrace all sad chaos, embrace this dark multiverse!" Divine power, surge, The last step of God''s destruction is coming. There is no sadness, no tears, God''s everything is abandoned, but he embraces everything, and nearby, even near the holy and evil gods are also light, just light is forced away, can''t move forward even half a step, they roar to want to rush to drown the light, but instead by the light of the devil. At this moment, there are golden cracks all over his body. The God from which the endless flame overflows throws away his sword and axe. At last, he chooses to go forward alone, laughing and rushing to the chaos of endless darkness. You can see that the flame overflowing from him can burn the evil god and injure the near Saint just by touching, But he did not care to open his chest, in the annihilation of his God body at the same time, let Pei endless divine power burst out from the body, engulfed everything around. The rudiments of one world after another come out from the aftershock of the battle between God and chaos. They shoot out and imprison one evil god after another. Just as they imprison the weak evil god, they gradually transform them into a world of order, and the God himself completely opens his chest to reveal the core silver world in the center, With his last power far superior to that of the ordinary near saints, Joshua dragged all the near saints and evil spirits he could control, and forced them all to be bound, and all of them were sealed in his body. Infinite bright brilliance, also in this moment light up. Hanging behind the deity, the huge scarlet crack vision is changing from virtual to real at this moment, and the light of the scarlet fighting power is gradually becoming thin and transparent, as if it contains all the brilliance. That''s the light of the initial fire. Across the endless time and space, across the whole multiverse, the brilliance of the origin of all things comes here, it gently shines on the God, with unstoppable infinite power to lead. At the same time, at the source of the initial fire, it seems that there is an infinite will to perceive something, but the conflict between them is so intense and long, There is neither the power nor the opportunity to do anything. Even so, there is still infinite darkness approaching, just like a crack in the sky full of clouds, with the light of the distant sun shining on the sea, but no matter the darkness in the deep sea, Or the clouds all over the sky, are just temporary retreat. "All things in the dark." "I am the ruin of Nair and others!" Until the end, the figure of the God who was still sealing the evil god could not be seen. In the light, there was only a voice that was gradually blurred and could not be heard clearly. However, it could be vaguely seen that a figure was waving his fist, just like to the endless chaos and darkness, and also like to the initial fire that led everything. ¡ª¡ªEven the initial fire is not the first World War. And in this gentle light, the man who will fight until the end laughs, and then the light in his eyes disappears. The flame retreated, the light dissipated, and the will of a God left the multiverse and fell into the initial fire. In order to seek freedom and continue to struggle, the end of the burning in the dark To save the shivering stars with eternal and endless fighting The distant starlight twinkles in the distant world, and the endless darkness overflows, drowning the end of time and space. On the other side of the distant void, in the river of stars, people who have been waiting for a long time see that the Red Star hanging in the sky suddenly flourishes, then suddenly darkens, and countless people cry, and countless people are sad. As if, this is the end of everything. But this is far from the end. Whether it''s a man or a God, a soldier or Joshua, his or his battle is far from over.Boom! In the void, there is another tremor. After the will has gone, the wisdom has dissipated, and all souls and minds have been put into the initial fire, the giant God''s body is still firmly moving, and it does not hesitate at all. In this way, it pours on the many evil gods who are confused in the void because of losing their goal, as if they are looking for the next goal. It has been eroded by chaos, and even the silver core world has been darkened by the previous forced seal of many evil spirits - but this is exactly the effect that the man wants. The giant god, who can see, lose control, and lose all control, begins to "fight" according to the final order left by his own mind! It began to absorb the power of all the evil spirits around it. At the other end of the void, which is far away from the multi Star River, a dark world began to "devour", "transform" and "evolve" without any control! The majestic mass begins to pull everything around, and the endless gravitation spreads towards the infinite distance. In this way, the endless rudiments of the world revolve around the black world that constantly devours the evil gods, spinning, gestating and waiting. And is that the end? Far from it. ¡­¡­ It''s a long time gone. In the super giant detector array set up at the edge of the multi Star River, No. 3 and black and small light are trying to observe the deep silence of the void at infinity every day. Of course, they can''t see anything. Ever since the red star died out, the depth of the silence and void seems to be completely covered by chaos. They can only see some dark shadows moving forward and away. But even so, they have no intention to give up. No one wants to stop them. Even if it''s to detect whether the evil god cluster will return, this super huge detection array is valuable. No matter No. 3 and black plus a world will be willing to stay here in turn, it''s not a bad thing. After all, everything is in vain, and many strong people have many things to do, whether it''s to revive the world, It takes time and energy to cultivate the next generation of strong people and connect with other multi stars. In this way, day after day, year after year, time and space are changing colors, and the stars turn their own tracks. Black, which has become a legendary Cologne, once again comes to the core of the super giant detection array. She still has hope in her heart, but she doesn''t have expectation. Instead of relying on this artifact to see from afar, the Dragon Girl wants to rely on her own strength to go to the distant void and explore the place where her master stars finally go out. Crying? Sadness? Confused? These feelings, as her master said in the past, are meaningless feelings, meaningless fluctuations. Tired in the past, she has already given up these feelings, but firmly forward, just as the man always expected. Sitting as like as two peas, sitting on their own familiar location, and knowing the incomparable and sweeping waterfall data flow, she looked at it carefully. Most of the information was exactly the same as before. There was no value at all. But even so, the Dragon girl still remembered all the information she had not lost at all. There was also a comparison of the information sent to her by the third of the last flight. "Why?" Suddenly, Hei light Yi, she touched her own corner strangely and looked at a panel doubtfully: "here... How is it a blank?" With her black brow frowning, she immediately put her hand on the Dharma array of the main control seat, controlled the detection array with her own authority, moved and turned, and gathered energy - that is, the old man left, swept away the area where he returned with endless chaos and evil spirits, and detected the abnormality. However, no matter how many times, there is still a blank in that area - originally, some shadow changes, or subtle temporal and spatial fluctuations can be detected, but now, there is nothing like nothing, and it has completely become a data nothingness. "No way." Black murmured to himself: "impossible... How can there be nothing?" Then she came up with a fantastic, but only possible guess. "What''s the matter, Hei? What did you find?" Not long after, with a powerful magic shock, the incarnation of No. 3 condensed here. Meanwhile, there came a group of mccroff, non mccroff gods and legends, such as Xiaoguang, the God of power, and Nostradamus. They all learned that Hei had just madly manipulated the detection array and began to scan the depths of the void. They were not worried that Hei was out of control, After all, after such a long time, even if the sadness is still in the heart, the living still need to move forward, otherwise, they will fail all the victims. However, what they saw was the black dragon girl lying on the console, sobbing silently. She had already stopped controlling the detection array, and what was displayed on the central light screen was the blank void."He didn''t leave..." Can hear, black because sob, but vague murmur: "master, he is still... He is still fighting, still guarding us..." Clenching her hands, No. 3 walked forward with a serious face. She carefully scanned all the data on the light screen and compared it with her own observation information for a long time. She calculated, Guess, then, clenched hands released, and then began to tremble slightly. Her eyes, too, began to fill with mist. Soon after, all the strong people on the scene exclaimed. They gazed at the void in shock. It was hard for everyone to suppress their surprise, emotion and shock. No one was exception. The truth is simple. Because in the history of the multiverse, the largest one has almost completely captured all the dark clusters that came, and the "time trap" that completely shrouded the whole battlefield in the past has taken shape in front of all of them. ¡ª¡ªEternal and endless battle, even death is not the end. In this extremely cruel, but also very gentle multiverse, as long as it is strong enough. Death is just the beginning of a new battle. ¡ª¡ªThe 19th volume, the last inflammation ¡¤ the last Chapte Chapter 1045 For those forgetful cowards, all the stories and legends of heroes are just lies. They will call many past sacrifices "stupid" or "Crazy" and laugh at the great courage behind them. I understand that children born in light and living in good condition can''t understand the cruel darkness that is coming, They will only treat them as a cruel joke - they will forget the warning full of martyrs'' blood, and focus on enjoying the flowers and happiness in front of them, so that they can''t see the fog that has come. But truth is always truth. History will not be lost and sacrifice will not be forgotten. I firmly believe that this record will be preserved as a turning point. We will recollect the sufferings of sinking in the dark, go through all kinds of hardships, and be reborn. We will regain glory and glory, and rise from nothing again. I firmly believe that fate must be decided by us, and the future will be controlled by us. As long as we endure this long and doubtful forgetting and loss, we will be able to find the road mark of hope and truth again The nameless recorders were recorded in the book of hope in the early period of the great division, after the lonely expedition, and finally. [- the age of rebirth, the tenth Millennium] In the distant tenth millennium, deep in the dark silence and void, the forgotten ancient land ushered in the first group of visitors of the era of rebirth. In the great war of division and unity, countless civilizations and races were destroyed, several stars were annihilated, and even the cloud of steel power disappeared. All this is too bitter, too painful. The pain brought by the war is better than their mutual hatred. Therefore, in the shivering pain, in the trembling pain, the new union is reborn on the corpse of the former Union. Although its territory is far less than one percent of the former heyday, this time, they know what despair is. Therefore, we can understand what hope is. But even so, it is not a matter of time and a half to recover those lost homeland. Even on the destroyed civilization bodies, a new original civilization was born. The long war and isolation made them forget what is the union of order and the glory of the union. This time, it was a new civilization. In the course of bold exploration, when the former Federation still existed, no civilization or fleet dared to come to the absolute forbidden area. It is said that it is the pioneer ruins sealed in the fog, and it is the life Jedi with endless traps. There, full of chaotic toxins, deadly murders, and countless wrecks of the broken world, there is no doubt that it is the forbidden area that all civilizations in the multiverse fear. It is enveloped by the blazing flames, and even guarded by the terrible void dragon. In a sense, these descriptions are all correct, and even some people are lucky to see the legendary guardian, a very old and huge black dragon, just like the world. He wanders aimlessly among the broken remains and ashes of countless worlds, hovering on the edge of the "wall of the world", preventing any approach and exploration. It seems that he is guarding something, but no one ever knows what he is guarding. After all, this is an ancient ruins, a place where historical remains are piled up. In the era of chaos and great division, countless corpses of the world and fleet were piled up here, making it full of fog. Some people even say that the dragon has forgotten its mission, so it just lingers forever and does not leave here for half a step. But these frightening legends do not mean much to the new civilization who does not know all this at all - at most, they know that it is dangerous, there is a huge dragon in the void, there are unknown ancient ruins and debris, and they are full of the knowledge they long for. So they summoned up their courage to move forward and approached the black dragon, who was closing their eyes and meditating in the void, just like the world. "Guardian - do you remember what you were guarding?" This new civilization is in the period of exploring the stars, so I came here curiously. These look a bit like human beings, but they have a pair of different animal ear races. They are very bold and full of action. Their greedy and irrepressible curiosity even makes them dare to ask the highest: "have you forgotten?" Forget, don''t you? Hearing this language which is similar to the old common language of mikelov, I can feel some familiar blood in the other person''s body. The meditating dragon opens his eyes, turns his golden eyes like the sun, and stares at the little people. His heart is full of emotion. ¡ª¡ªThe memory is dead, leaving only the legend. History is forgotten, only the wind of suffering howls among the ruins. Looking at the stars in the sky, every place is the grave of civilization, from which comes the voice of unwillingness. They yearn for revenge, fight again, and regain their glory - but they have passed away, and ashes are all their remains.Today, the new generation of civilization is growing up again. They are surrounded by the embers of the pioneers. They grow up in the warm afterglow of the previous generation of civilization. Their bodies are made up of the Stardust left by countless enemies and races fighting against each other, and even the remnants of the steel that gave birth to their world and sun. They are all the battles of many powerful people in the past, The ashes of sacrifice. Look! This lucky and brave, reckless and curious civilization, they are exploring the lost history, exploring what happened in this vast and endless multiverse in the several millennia before the birth of their own civilization. They are re embarking on the road of glory, seeking the guidance of pioneers and powerful people! And the strong are willing to guide them. Looking at these little people, the watching dragon seems to see his past shadow. He raises his head, looks up at the dark void, and then utters a long dragon chant - the dragon''s own light can shine through all things and make the stars shine. He has been watching for thousands of years, and now, ten thousand years have passed, Finally, something similar and moving appeared in front of him. However, the identity of the guide and the guided was reversed. The little dragon who was taught in the past has now become the supreme guardian. "You say I forgot my mission? No Of course not. The Dragon lowered his head and looked at those who were shivering in the warship, but still stubborn, and wanted to know the answer. He said gently, "I remember." Always remember. "But before I tell you my mission, let me tell you that my watchman, my master, the God who once guarded the multiverse in the long past... No." "The story of a man, a soldier." The stars are still shining and the flames are still burning. In this multiverse of loss and recovery, forgetting and remembering, civilization is still thriving. The darkness is still there, but it is much brighter than before. Some people take it for granted, while others remember who it all comes from. New stories and legends are being born, but the old epics and myths have not been forgotten. In this generation where anger is still burning, and in this century where fighting has not stopped, some people are advancing, some are stopping, some are firmly moving towards the distant origin and end, some are watching the silent ruins, waiting for the hope in their hearts to reappear "- darkness will return, but can we see the light again?" After hearing all the stories told by the dragon, some people shudder and ask the ancients. They are frightened by the darkness behind the history, and chaos lingers in their minds, which makes them tremble and doubt, or even don''t believe at all - but even so, some people still ask, because whether it''s a legend or a myth, whether it''s a story or a lesson, It is always remembered and passed on. "I''m afraid we can''t do it, children. I''m afraid we won''t do it in the next ten or dozens of millennia, but we can still remember that light, that little flame, and this is the ember of hope. We can expect something to be reborn in it." The old black dragon flapped its wings. It blew up the wind of time and space, and made the brave and small people go far to the dangerous forbidden area. But even so, the watcher still left his last words. "This is my story. I was in your hometown at that time. When the world was illuminated by the divine light and the void was ignited by the flame, I saw the chaos and darkness in the distance torn up by the anger and roar of the gods. On that day, a real hero and God, a real soldier, died, and hell was buried with them." "At that time, there was no crying or crying. We worked together and vowed to fight against the darkness. In the era of nothing, we only had courage." ¡ª¡ªI remember. I guard this memory, this legend, epic, I remember this story. "So don''t forget." ¡ª¡ªDon''t forget the courage, don''t forget the determination, don''t forget that you should always be as brave as you are now, explore and fight towards the endless distance. ¡ª¡ªAnd that''s not true. It was the first ten thousand years that Joshua van Radcliffe left Chapter 1046 My teacher, the respected Baron carlis, is a famous astrologist, astronomer and alchemy engineer. She is the champion of the 52nd "mobile world urban design competition" once in a hundred years, and this is the highest achievement in super architectural engineering in the whole "three worlds and nine days". For this reason, the queen of Sky Sword in shining area has personally given her a title, and a brand new mobile world city is also named after her. In addition, she is also a great "Continental Explorer" who is extremely legendary and well-known in three worlds. In the vast and infinite continent of steel, she discovered eight "stable stellar boundaries" and determined the laws of stellar cycle. Now, those eight stable stellar boundaries have become the new frontiers of the shining area of the alliance of nations, There are hundreds of billions of new immigrants driving a brand new "mobile world city", where they are chasing the glory of the sun. And it''s all thanks to the teacher [as a disciple of teacher carlis, I feel very honored and inferior, because even if I spend my whole life, I can''t surpass my teacher in any field, even a little bit. However, at this time, Ms. McCullough, a close friend of Mr. carlis and my immediate superior, the Royal Bachelor of Arts, would comfort me: "in a group of people, there must always be someone as a foil, so why can''t it be you? That''s your mission. "¡ª¡ª To be honest, I''m not sure what Ms. McCullough really means, but her tone is very sincere, so I''ll take it as an incentive for my boss for the time being [Mr. carlis has a lot of students, most of them are about urban design in mobile world. After all, the more advanced the technology of mobile world city is, the faster its speed will be, and it will be able to go to the next stable star boundary in the shortest time after the stars in the region sink into the steel continent. Naturally, the more likely it is to repel the attacks of chaotic demons wandering in the dark zone between many star boundaries. It is one of the most important disciplines in the whole shining region, It means the future of civilization. I''m not a student of the teacher in this field. I used to be just an assistant she hired when she was exploring the steel continent. The teacher was very lucky to accept me as a student to teach her about exploration. I''ve benefited a lot from it. Now I''m a well-known Bachelor of astronomy and exploration, Set up your own family in the shining area But recently, my teacher has encountered a little trouble. Her best friend, my boss, Ms. mccrov zeloya, the Royal College, mysteriously disappeared during an exploration of the twilight zone. Before her disappearance, Ms. McCullough private psychic communication, she sent the map and log of her exploration to my elegant, intelligent and noble teacher. Since then, the teacher always appears worried, even occasionally covers his head, a person whispering to himself. "Yes? It''s so... Time flies. It''s been such a long time... " Once, when I carefully served the teacher with twice sugar coffee, I heard the teacher talking to himself like this. Is she talking about the time she met Ms. McCullough? It seems that Ms. McCullough''s disappearance is indeed a great blow to her [but even so, I never thought that the successful teacher would embark on the exploration journey again. After she had completely dealt with her assets in the shining area of the League of nations, the famous academic master bought an ark class land exploration ship. She threw the gems on her head and chest and tied up her ponytail, Soon, hundreds of professional explorers came to join her team, ready to start the journey of "twilight zone" again under the leadership of this legendary Explorer!] A middle-aged man''s hand reached out and stroked the words on an old log book under the light. Can hear, the man sighs softly, he stares at a paragraph of words above, seems to fall into memory. "Teacher..." he whispered to himself, then showed a bitter smile. Three worlds and nine days. This is the name of the world. As the name suggests, the so-called three realms are the "steel continent ¡¤ central realm" where all living beings live, the "sword realm of heaven" and the "axe realm of earth" where the central realm intersects, and the nine heavens are nine super floating continents suspended above the steel continent, which are huge enough to cover the sky. Unfortunately, because of the terrible gravity of the steel continent, so far, No one has ever been on the nine days. Even the gods can only look far away and sigh. Countless suns rise and fall on the infinite wide continent. They run through the nine layers of heaven and earth. The dazzling sunlight gives life to hundreds of millions of ecosystems on this endless continent. The continent of steel is vast. So far, no Explorer has ever explored its end, whether it was the "era of gods" 100000 years ago or the "era of chaos" 50000 years ago. Its central region is a vast bright "ring" shrouded by a huge group of stars, which is also known as the "shining region".The shining area is the center of civilization of all nations. In this bright ring of darkness, the world falls into when the stars do not enter the steel continent. All civilizations can bathe in the eternal light in the cycle of stars alternating, falling and rising, and they do not have to worry about being attacked by those chaotic demons living in the darkness. The "Twilight area" refers to the scattered star distribution outside the "shining area", but it does not guarantee that every place has a shining area all the time. There, a small number of stars will also be sucked into the earth because of the tremendous gravity of the steel continent. However, even if the steel continent will recreate stars, it will be at least several hundred years later. Unlike the shining area, there are no other dozens or hundreds of stars in the dusk area that can continue to shine on that area after a star falls to the earth. Therefore, the colonies built in this place by all nations, the huge "mobile world cities", must take tens of billions of people to fly on the mainland, chasing one sinking and floating star after another, bathing in their light. Because of this, all the life on the steel continent, no matter how strange its shape is, all call themselves light chasers. Although they are well prepared, due to various circumstances, there are often "mobile world cities" who do not have time to go to other solar regions before their energy reserves are exhausted. As a result, all the people in the world cities die of ice and cold, or are engulfed by chaos in the dark, A "stable stellar boundary" with a stable stellar circulation system is very rare and precious. Each of them means a living environment similar to the shining area, which can supply hundreds of billions of people and more than a dozen cities in the mobile world. Therefore, the dusk area is very dangerous. When exploring, explorers often find the ruins of the city that God knows were destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, and the chaotic demons living outside the dusk area, the lightless area, occasionally sneak into the dusk area, and attack those mobile cities that want to move when the sun falls and the light dissipates. It is said that, 100000 years ago, the gods of the age of the gods could make stars in the dusk area, and take them as the center to build a huge floating metropolis group, or even a huge energy array covering the whole star - they could create stable and brilliant areas and create brilliant culture. But 50000 years ago, all the gods lost their divine power, and countless floating cities fell. Even the cage of energy that could hold the stars lost its divine power and could not resist the huge gravity. It collapsed with the fall of the stars and fell into the earth of steel. This is a dark age that has lasted for nearly 20000 years - the extinction of countless lives, the destruction of countless civilizations, and the dissipation of infinite light have made endless chaotic demons swarming out of the "twilight zone" where there is no star light. These are the greatest natural enemies of civilization and life, At that time, all living beings, who had lost the protection of the gods, could not resist the sudden destruction. They could only retreat from the twilight area and withdraw to the shining area. Until now, in some remote corners of the twilight area, they can still see the terrible remains of the war. In the ruins, there are still bleak winds howling. However, at this moment of despair, there is endless light coming from heaven''s sword world and earth''s axe world. It''s a holy sword, a magic axe and thousands of "weapons" with different shapes. They fell from the two unknown worlds that never moved and crossed the continent of steel, killing the endless chaos. At that time, the light chasers, who were unable to fight against chaos, picked up the "divine weapon" that came from the end of heaven and earth - the brave sacrifice of countless heroes, ended the "era of chaos" and drove all chaotic demons back to the lightless belt. They believe that these "tools of gods" are made from the corpses of the dead gods, and that they can barely control the existence of "Kaitian sword" and "chopping magic axe". They are now the supreme leaders of the regional alliance of nations, "the queen of Heavenly Sword" and "chopping magic King". Up to now, no matter who is the son of criminals or exiles, as long as they can master a God''s weapon, their sins will be automatically erased, and they will directly become the nobles of the League of nations and shoulder the responsibility of guarding the frontier. [empress Tianjian, see her teacher off in person. Her Majesty blesses her teacher''s car, rekindling, and wishes her a smooth return from exploration. At that time, because of the birth of my eldest daughter, I was unable to follow my teacher to the dusk area, which was a great pity. Instead of blaming my assistant and student for their dereliction of duty, Mr. carlis, a generous teacher, congratulated my daughter on her birth and was willing to name her. This is the honor of my wife and I, as well as the blessing of my daughter "Let''s call it Siberia. I remember that she should be called by that name. I have to say, it''s really memorable. You are a guy, and you really have a destiny. "] Although the teacher''s words are strange, the sincere tone and sincere blessing are not false. And my eldest daughter, Siberia farst, got her own name. Her smile with her fingers biting is the greatest happiness of my life[more than ten years later, carlis has gained a lot in her exploration. In the ups and downs of the stars, she found several ancient floating urban relics of chaotic times, and found a new stable star boundary. The teacher has a unique talent in this respect. She has a unique sense of smell, that is, she can find places suitable for life. To tell you the truth, some of them don''t have much respect. I always think it has nothing to do with the level of knowledge of teachers. It''s a gift from heaven! During this period, my second child is about to be born, a boy. But just as I was thinking about what name to give him, the bad news came [it was a dark afternoon. The man-made dome of the capital of learning was slowly closing, and began to absorb the sun''s brilliance with full power. Among them, many of the bachelor''s degree students finished their work and returned home to have a rest. At that time, I was looking up the papers of several graduate students, but I received a communication from a senior brother by accident - until then, I was stunned to know that my teacher full of exploration spirit had returned to the embrace of light in the deep of the remote dusk Region - a suddenly falling star fell on the steel earth, and the torrent of flame engulfed everything in three light months, and my teacher, Hundreds of professional explorers and 2500 crew members are melting in the bright light [the teacher died in a glorious exploration, which is the bad news for all nations in the whole shining area. The queen of the sword and the beheader said that the death of Baron carlis was the loss of all the light chasers. All the colonists living in the stable stellar boundary discovered by the teacher observed three minutes of silence for her death. As a bachelor, this is the highest honor, but I still can''t believe that the elegant and wise university student, the most famous star astronomer, would die in such a simple astronomical phenomenon. But the fact is that the teacher really can''t come back. I was so sad and crazy at that time that I even regretted that I didn''t die with my teacher in that great exploration. But soon more startling news came. Half a year after the teacher left, after all the turmoil ended, I suddenly received a very secret psionic communication, followed by the teacher''s secret will! It''s an advanced small exploration ship, a lot of wealth, several packed information crystals, and most importantly, the star map of all areas explored by the teacher over the years! On this star map, there are several specially marked mark points - and just as it happens, the location of the teacher''s "death" is just in the area marked by one of the mark points! There are even a few mark points and path maps, which are located outside the dusk area, deep in the dark zone! Mr. carlis gave me all these properties for free, and left a meaningful "prophecy." "On the day of the end of salary and the end of fire, when the flame reignites." ¡ª¡ªMy student, alpha farst, the son of the silver goblin, is not an ordinary person. You don''t know the meaning of your existence, but I know it. Go to the end of the steel continent, the frontier of the world. You have to open that door, then go to the center of the mainland, the core of the three realms, and extinguish the existing flame - that''s what only you can do. A month later, I set sail. I bid farewell to my wife and children. After leaving them a lot of wealth, I decided to explore the unknown according to the star map left by my teacher. Although I don''t know what the teacher said, I know that this is something that only I can do - I want to be the greatest explorer in the whole steel continent. This is my dream. It''s just sealed because of love and responsibility. Now, because of the teacher''s will, because of the renewed curiosity and selfish me, I decided to set sail again and embark on the journey that only belongs to me [there''s no one else, just myself, and the 25 AI crew. I can vaguely feel the turbulent undercurrent lurking behind the teacher. I dare not even tell this news to other close friends. It''s no surprise that I just suddenly went crazy and wanted to go out for a walk alone. Explorers are basically like this. They will stride out on a whim and never return for more than ten years [the exploration ship that my teacher left me was really advanced. Absorbing the light of the sun, I quickly left the shining area and came to the dusk area. After decades of exploration, I was unfamiliar at the beginning, and even mistakenly identified the location. I took a detour of tens of thousands of light years. But soon, I picked up my professional knowledge again and became the right-hand assistant beside the great explorer again - but this time, I was the captain. However, it is strange that decades have passed, but the number of colonies in the dusk area has not increased, but decreased - I wandered in the familiar area for 700000 light years, and after hundreds of colonies, I found that the number of stars is about one third less than before. This is very abnormal. Decades of time is very short for thousands of years of life of stars on the steel continent. Even if their ultimate fate is to fall to the earth, they will not die out in such a short time.As I continued to roam, more and more discoveries confirmed my conjecture that the number of stars was rapidly decreasing, whether it could or could not give birth to life. Originally, the endless group of stars floating on the continent of steel can be used by us. As a source of life, only about one in a hundred billion, especially in the twilight area. Even within the range of hundreds of thousands of light-years, there are only hundreds of stars with just the right height and size that can be used by us. In the era of gods, the gods can move the floating continent, freely control the distance, and then make the best use of the sun. But for the light seekers who are bound by gravity on the surface of the earth, we can only pray. Maybe it''s because I used to live in the shining zone with endless stars, so I''m not sensitive to the number of stars, but now, in the dusk area where every star is precious, I can see it clearly. But even if there are hundreds of stars, they have been reduced by a third. Many of the mobile world cities that I used to be familiar with have disappeared, and the people in them have disappeared without any sound. I believe that this is no accident. It must be the same to leave this colonial area and go to another one millions of light-years away [the disappearance of many stars and the death of teachers - no, there must be something hidden behind the disappearance! In order to find out the truth, I began to go deep into the dusk area to look for possible clues - around the colony, all traces have been erased, and the tracks of stars no longer exist. However, I believe that no matter who it is, it is impossible to erase all traces of these billions of stars. In the deep of the dusk area, there must be clues that they are unable to erase. Soon, following the star map left by my teacher, I followed a safe route to the depth of the dusk area. There are almost no colonies of any countries here, and even if there are, they are just scattered border cities - and here, I do find a clue! I see tens of thousands of stars moving under nine days. The long space-time dent left by their movement is so obvious that I can see the direction of their return in an instant. And the direction they go back is my hometown, the ring of shining area [I have to say, I''m starting to get confused - why? In recent decades, I have never felt any sign of dim light... Even recently, many university students have proposed that the stars in the shining world should be moved into the dusk area to open up more colonies, otherwise, even the livable areas in the shining area, It is also about to be filled with life that has been multiplying for tens of thousands of years. Are they planning to gather the stars in the twilight zone and expand the boundaries of the glittering zone? But it''s too hard and thankless - it''s not easy to pull stars. Except for the queen of the sword and the behemoth, there are no more than 20 people who can do this in the whole shining area. Even if they join hands, it''s impossible to move hundreds of millions of stars in decades! There must be a bigger mystery behind this!] [with this kind of doubt, I ended this exploration and came home tired - but it was not the smiling face of my wife and daughter that welcomed me, or the disgust of blaming me for not coming back for a long time... I would rather be disgusted, because what I saw was an empty home and a letter left by the ash order. Ash order is a mysterious order after the fall of the gods. They control a large number of God''s utensils, and claim that they are the remains of the gods after the fall. They are nominally led by the queen of the Heavenly Sword and the Lord of the beheader. In fact, they are controlled by the old order leader, who is responsible for the giving and recycling of all God''s utensils. They and I are basically people of two worlds, one is a violent political group with real power, and the other is a bachelor in the capital of knowledge. But today, I am under their ruthless threat. In that letter, I was told that my wife and daughter are now being held in a secret place, and they warned me, Don''t try to find out about the changes of stars in the dusk region, and leave the shining region, or they will die, and I will die At the same time, in order to prove their determination, they also sent a small hand bone - that is my son''s hand bone. Presumably, if I don''t listen to them, I''m afraid it will be his head next time. In addition to anger, my heart was filled with fear - I woke up from my excessive fantasy and found that I was just an ordinary person, without the aura of teacher carlis. I was just a well-known explorer, an ordinary Bachelor of astrology, not to mention fighting against the order of ashes, As long as the other party gives a hint to the leader of the capital of learning, I will lose all my glory and become the dust on the roadside I think the disappearance of Mr. carlis has something to do with them? If it has nothing to do with the unexpected star fall, I absolutely don''t believe it. But if you don''t believe it, what can you do? I''m a lost dog. I can only escape in ashes. I sit on the exploration ship given by my teacher and walk aimlessly through the dusk area... But can I really put down the truth? Whether it''s the disappearance of the teacher, the deviation of the stars, or where my missing wife and daughter are... They threaten me with their lives, but they don''t give me any information that they are still alive. How can I believe that they will let them go and just simply imprison them? "But I can only go far away, far away, no longer pay attention to the changes of the stars, I can only go far away, to the frontier of the world, the deepest of dusk [with hatred, pain, remorse, helplessness, and the deepest doubt, I came to the dark zone. I came to a light spot on the teacher''s star map A middle-aged man''s hand stroked the words on the log. The ink marks of the last paragraph were very clear, as if they had just been written down not long ago. Then, the two hands closed the log and put it into the backpack on one side. "Teacher, I have followed your guidance and come here." A middle-aged man is looking up from a small hill, next to a very advanced looking exploration ship with a smooth and solid shell, and overlooking the distant light. Standing on the land of steel, only 17.29 million meters above the hills, and on the top of the undulating earth, which is the size of two mobile world cities, the man with silver hair and red eyes, known as the son of the silver goblin, looks into the bright distance with tired and deeply sad eyes. He can see hundreds of millions of suns, floating on the vast continent of steel, bringing bright light to all the darkness - but similarly, chaotic clusters of darkness move with them, hiding in all the dark areas without the sun, lurking, waiting, waiting for the day when the sun falls and all the cities chasing the sun lose their shelter. Similarly, he can see, in the center of all this, in the nine layers of heaven and earth, the three worlds - in the center of the three worlds and nine days, there is a giant star that can never be seen in the shining area, in the twilight area! It''s a huge, heavy, just being, like a dark star who has swallowed up all the sense of existence in the world and annihilated all the light! The whole continent of steel is nothing more than an accretion disk around the black giant, the infinite stars, but also a little bit of light fog around the black giant - and the shining area on which all civilizations and all living beings depend for their livelihood is just a thin layer of ground, surrounded by its irregular narrow ring area. ¡ª¡ªIs it really a star? But how could the stars be so huge! The black giant star attracts everything and spins everything. It spins as if it is the axis of the infinite world! The middle-aged man can see that its edge, the boundary of the steel continent and its contact, is releasing a very strong light, and countless stars in the shining zone are floating in this light, releasing endless vitality... But, no matter any intelligent life, no matter who, do not know why, can instinctively know, This illuminates the "shining area" of the superstar, which breeds the "brilliance" of endless beings. In fact, it has long died. It''s long gone out. Today''s everything, the seemingly magnificent hundreds of millions of stars, endless glory, are just the world''s most brilliant moment, a little Ember. "On the day of the end of salary and the end of fire, when the flame is rekindled." Carlis''s student, mccloff''s subordinate, sibya''s father, an ordinary man named Alfa farst, is murmuring in confusion. "Does it mean that this black star..." "That''s it. Is it going to be rekindled?" Chapter 1047 The life of those who pursue light is destined to be bumpy and drifting. In the twilight area where there is no eternal light, the light seekers have to drive the huge mobile world cities, chase the tracks of stars and move to absorb their light and heat. In the whole nine days, there are very few stars that can be used by the mobile cities, either because they are too close to the land of steel to turn everything into ashes, or because they are too far away from the land, Light simply can''t provide enough energy to make mobile cities move and maintain the inner world ecosystem. Even if you are lucky enough to find a suitable star, because of the terrifying and changeable gravity of the steel continent, these hot suns will fall to the balance line at any time, and then fall to the earth. At that time, the mobile city must quickly shift its direction, avoid this area, and avoid the destruction caused by the star crash. Although the steel continent will absorb all the kinetic energy of the explosion when the star collides with the earth, it will not cause a huge earthquake lasting for several light hours or even several light days, and will re condense the gas scattered by the star into a new star, anyway, it means that the mobile city will lose its energy source, and they must set sail as soon as possible, Go to the next available star. Chasing the light, chasing the stars, sometimes as long as a thousand years, sometimes only a few decades - mobile city is a huge steel shell forever running on the mainland, which comes because of the stable operation of stars, and goes away because of the fall of stars, and the light chaser is the insect hiding in the shell - for most ordinary light chasers, Just the gravity of the steel continent and all kinds of radiation and pollution from the outside world are enough to threaten their lives. If they are not protected by the artificial world barrier in the city, ordinary people without extraordinary power will die in a few minutes. Therefore, even in the shining area, there is no "stable" phenomenon. Even though the endless strong light brought by dense star clusters makes all living beings in the shining area not worry about energy problems, more and more dense stars also mean more "star drops" - every year, a mobile city will encounter "star rain" and be destroyed by hundreds or even thousands of star clusters falling at the same time, and this natural disaster is in the shining area, It happens almost every day. Stars rise and fall, stars rise and fall. In this continent of steel, endless things are rotating and moving, and there is no stability at all. Besides the brilliance, there are endless chaotic families coming from the end of the world. They are afraid of the light, but they are shuttling through the dusk. All those who pursue the light are eager for stability, for eternal and peaceful light, You don''t have to move and flee forever. It sounds like a humble wish, but it is a difficult problem that has never been solved by anyone in the past 100000 years. Countless people have devoted themselves to astrology and astronomy, or explored the distant places of stars, trying to find out the laws of the operation of the stars, and try to solve the reasons behind all these turbulence. But up to now, no one has ever found an answer. No one can even guess how the world was born or created. According to the models of stars, the basic properties of physics and supernatural power, the most intelligent scholars of the League of nations have speculated on numerous possible models for the birth of the world. However, there has never been a model that can give birth to such a strange and strange world as "Three Realms and nine heavens". For this, they can only reluctantly admit that there may really be a "creator" in this world, A real God. It''s not the gods, the gods of the age of the gods, but the "mighty ones" who can''t even reach the "nine heavens" and can''t enter either the sword world or the axe world. They are also creatures chasing light. Therefore, everyone can only blame the Almighty "heavenly Father", the creator of the endless steel continent and the creator of all living beings, for they can find no other reason. But now, Alfa farst, an ordinary Bachelor of astrology and a well-known explorer in the past, has found that he may now be on the way to the truth. In this distant and unlight area, he sees the black giant star spinning in the middle of the world, and countless dazzling stars vanishing into it, turning into a little light, It''s like fuelwood for a fire. "... anyway, I have no choice. They took my Alice, they took my daughter and my son. I lost everything, only the truth. " The middle-aged man with silver hair grins bitterly. He shakes his head, turns around and looks behind him. Instead of looking at the advanced exploration ship left by carlis, Alfa looked at the origin of the "hill" under his feet and the ultimate goal of his trip. He is looking at a high mountain. It''s a mountain with a height of more than 400 million kilometers. Just going up and down, it takes light to walk for 24 minutes. It''s extremely huge, even much larger than many stars. However, in this vast continent, even such a huge mountain peak is not the highest. The "great God Mountain" in the shining area, the holy place where the gods used to live, is as high as two light hours. But even so, such a mountain peak and the continuous mountains around it are nothing more than the wrinkles on human skin.¡ª¡ªThe light seekers live in such a huge world, and the small ones struggle in this world. It can be seen that at the top of the mountain, at a height beyond the sight of ordinary people, there is an extremely eye-catching tip - a sharp prismatic tip made entirely of silver, luminous crystal, which just shines like stars, releasing a little bit of starlight. Alfa watched the light, he felt the blood in his body boiling, and an inexplicable feeling began to appear... What was the feeling? What''s in your blood? Why does Mingming, who has been living in the shining area, feel "familiar" with the crystal tip on a high mountain in this distant zone of no light? Is it true that I am not as ordinary as I think? Is that why Mr. carlis chose himself as a student? What does the so-called "son of the silver goblin" mean? Countless problems linger in the heart of the tired middle-aged man. However, even if he has lost his wife, children and everything he has fought for in the shining area for his whole life, he has not lost his courage and curiosity - he has not lost his passion and impulse in his heart, and his will to move towards "truth"! "Here we go." In this way, with courage, alpha entered his exploration ship again. With the light of jump engine starting, he began to move towards the top of the "mountain"! [-- Alfa''s exploration log --] [in the dark and lifeless area of the lightless area, I found something puzzling. It was a prismatic tip made entirely of crystal, crystal clear and emitting blue light. It is located at the top of an unnamed mountain peak, emitting bright light, but without any cold light of temperature. I had done a full set of heat insulation measures, but it was in vain, but this can not be said to be a bad thing, because in this way, I can leave the exploration ship, together with other shipborne artificial intelligence, and take tools to observe it closely to explore its situation [after several days of careful exploration, I can finally confirm with astonishment that the crystal prism shining at the top of the mountain is actually the top of a huge crystal Obelisk! Its main body is buried under the mountains, and the mountains - completely, completely! It''s made up of the remains of chaotic demons! Father in heaven, it''s hard to imagine that the main body of such a huge mountain range is actually piled up by endless chaotic demons. After a long time, these chaotic demons have lost their strange and maddening toxicity and become only a little bit of polluted earth and stone, and the obelisk is buried in it. I''m sure there''s a way to get into this obelisk. There must be a purpose for Mr. carlis to guide me here, not just to surprise me. Moreover, if such a huge obelisk is not for me to get in but for me to dig it out, it''s really very difficult... And I don''t know why, I think, There is something inside the Obelisk that is attracting me [after searching for a long time - in fact, only two and a half hours, I found the way to enter the obelisk. The method is very simple. I don''t carry any protective equipment. I enter the silver cold light and touch the crystal with my own hands. It will naturally inhale me... Seriously, if I didn''t feel that the protective clothing was too stuffy and I was just ready to breathe, I would never do it. With my strength of gold medium level, In the lightless belt, I will die in any accident, but when the cold light shines on me, I feel that I can not even breathe, it will naturally provide me with all the energy I need to survive. There''s no other choice. I''m in it. At the moment of being inhaled, I felt that there was an extremely huge force, far more powerful than the stars, sweeping my whole body up and down - far more powerful than the supernova explosion observed by my teacher and I decades ago, which was enough to wipe out thousands of mobile world cities in an instant. If you think about it, those chaotic families must have rashly touched the crystal obelisk, so they were destroyed. They piled it up for tens of thousands of years or even longer, and buried the whole Obelisk in it [and I found that the light in the crystal was transforming my body - I didn''t need to breathe, the hunger and thirst disappeared, I could feel that the energy around me began to become closer to me, but at the same time, my ears began to sharpen, and my skin began to look a bit like metal, The demand for energy is also greatly increased... This should have been the ability of gold high level, even extreme level elementalization and psionicization, which is appearing in me... Is this a good thing or a bad thing? I don''t know. In short, when I woke up from my trance, I had come to a crystal hall with many tiny caves all around it. In the center of the crystal hall, there is a narrow ladder for most light seekers, which leads to the depth of the obelisk. It seems that the obelisk is built by a creature smaller than ordinary light seekers, but the building is much larger than many stars. I have to say, it is a shocking miracle.Without hesitation, I chose to go further After stopping the pen and continuing to keep the habit of more than ten years, Alfa took a deep breath and went to the central staircase of the crystal hall to further down. At the beginning, the hall was semi-circular, with a radius of about 15 kilometers. With the optimized vision, alpha could see that the walls of the crystal hall were full of many large and small holes, from which the wind came out, which seemed to lead to other places. On the walls on both sides of the steps in the center, there are countless extremely complex runes, and many neat and beautiful inscriptions, but it is not clear what language they are. Alfa felt that he could vaguely understand the meaning of the inscription. Maybe it was a rare ancient language? The exploration ship happens to have translation equipment. When the time comes, take these pictures back to the ship to have a try and see what they are talking about. After a long distance, the inscriptions gradually disappeared and layers of murals gradually appeared. Alpha quickly took out the shooting equipment and recorded the layers of murals. Unlike language, murals can be understood only by looking at them. It can be seen that the series of murals seem to tell the life of a "clergyman". He was born in an ordinary farmer''s family. Because he was attacked by a magic tide (alpha felt like a chaotic demon attack, but he didn''t know any of the chaotic demons on the murals), his parents died, and he was adopted by a kind priest in the village, To practice the extraordinary way. There are seven gods that the priest serves, which is a rare thing, because these seven gods form a union of gods and share glory equally. The young clergyman has been devoting himself to practice, traveling in the cities of the world, helping the poor civilians. Until his middle age, he has no name, and his deeds have been praised by some ordinary people at most. However, after the abdication of the previous generation of Pope, he took part in the conference witnessed by the gods, and defeated all his opponents in knowledge and power to become Pope. It''s a very inspirational story - when Alfa saw this place, he was still a little envious. From ordinary people who had nothing to the Pope, who was the highest in the world, it was not something that anyone could do. He had to have great courage, determination, perseverance and wisdom, and he had a little courage, determination and perseverance at most, Let''s not talk about wisdom. Before the end of the mural, the story goes on - the clergyman has been trying to work for the well-being of all the people in the world since he became the queen of religion. He once fought with the monster group like a giant lizard and killed many chaotic demons. He once confronted with other evil gods and joined hands with the seven gods and many other powerful people, It''s a black fog monster that seals many times more than a star. The first half of his life was quiet and the second half was magnificent. At the end of his life, this holy man, with a giant god standing on the river of stars, rushed into the endless dark chaos cluster that seemed to be a lightless belt. "This should be the story of the last remaining gods and their churches at the end of the age of the gods, fighting against the chaos swarming from the lightless belt? Which prehistoric mobile city experience is so legendary, but I have never heard of it? " Alfa has no doubt about the authenticity of this mural - who would be bored to build a huge stele of stars just to deceive the latecomers? Compared with this, he was surprised that the logic of this matter was a little unsmooth. Can the gods and their popes really build this magnificent monument of 24 light minutes? If it were the gods, alpha would have reluctantly believed it, but this mural is only about a pope. And... Finally, the four armed giant god standing on the endless river of stars... Who is he? It is not one of the seven gods, nor is it any God in mythology and legend. There are no similar rumors and descriptions with him. "Strange to say, is the defense facilities inside the Obelisk all failed?" He shook his head and put his doubts behind him for a while - Alfa recorded all the words and murals, ready to translate them with the help of the translation system when he returned to the exploration ship. What''s more strange than these intellectual problems is that along the way, he saw a lot of crystal sentry ring equipment, which was obviously used for defense. They were shining and had energy flowing in the translucent gun body. But I don''t know why, these sentry ring guns didn''t move when they found him, as if they were broken. However, as soon as the UAV Alfa brought into the obelisk was released, it would disappear and be turned into ashes by the invisible light beam... This immediately made Alfa''s legs soften and he almost knelt down. You know, the UAV is much harder than his head. It can burn the UAV instantly and burn his head by the way. Today''s advanced technology can instantly wipe out the gold level and severely damage the extreme. I don''t know if this is the ultimate micro weapon equipment, even in the mobile urban relics of the age of the gods, even in the League of nations!What kind of architecture is it that has such a high technical force? On the great Tianshen mountain in the shining zone, the great temples of Pantheon are not as spectacular as this building. Although their decoration is luxurious, they are far less than the sense of strength. The most powerful God in the age of the gods is the star sea Voyager, the God of star sea and exploration, whose temple is not as solemn as this relic, let alone the deeds of a pope and a clergyman. "Can we say that... This is the vestige of... Before the age of the gods, at the beginning of the birth of all beings?" At the thought of this possibility, Alfa could not help shaking his head. This middle-aged man with silver hair did not look natural and unrestrained. On the contrary, he was very old and tired. But just because of this, his serious expression was very real. He murmured: "it is said that" heavenly Father "created three worlds and nine days. He drives out the original chaos in the darkness of nothingness and creates endless stars. In this initial light, gods are born from the stars "However, it is too difficult to drive out chaos. Even the" heavenly Father "is tired and sleepy after destroying most of chaos. He leaves the world under the control of the gods, and then turns it into all things in the three realms and nine days. This prehistoric era of myth is the beginning of the birth of all beings." Can we say that this relic is the ancient creation lost for 100000 years? And what this mural says is that the original gods and their believers fight against the original chaos with the heavenly father? But how could it be! "The ''Heavenly Father'' is just a myth created by the light chasers in order to avoid despair... He doesn''t exist at all, and there are no temples or relics... Well, this may be half of it, but it doesn''t prove the existence of the heavenly father. I''d rather believe that this is the creation of the seven powerful gods in prehistoric history..." almost, At the end of the ladder, alfa was shooting, but his mind drifted to the endless distance. He said to himself in a slightly bitter tone: "to put it bluntly," heavenly Father "and" trial "are just the fig leaf created by ancient scholars to explain the problems that are not yet understood. It''s like putting off the answer to God when you don''t know something - it doesn''t matter whether the father exists or not. " "No, you are wrong. The existence of the father is very important." Suddenly, there was a voice behind alpha. The voice was loud and serious, just like a huge iron drum, and with the sound, a series of footsteps appeared behind the middle-aged man. Alfa turned his head in shock - he didn''t know when the sound and the footsteps appeared behind him. Just after he turned his head, the man saw a white haired man in a red and black coat like embers of fire standing on the ladder behind him. He was walking down the ladder step by step, Behind this man is a whole team of guards in the same "suit of ashes"! These people are all members of the order of ashes! In the face of Alfa, who seems to have no time to react, the leader should be the white haired old man of the high level of the ash order, standing firmly on the steps - he has a strong body, a dignified face, and he walks in a brisk manner. No one can see that his age has come to the aging stage except his white hair and wrinkled face. "Alfa farst, don''t talk about the father and God - even if he never shows his miracles, he is very important to our civilization." Ignoring the move of alpha, who seems to be dodging, who seems to want to retreat, looking for an opportunity to escape, the high-ranking member of the order of ashes looks around at the murals on both sides of the ladder, then turns his head and looks at alpha in a solemn tone: "I know that for you scholars, neither the father nor the gods are as important as" knowledge and truth. ", Compared with the ancient and illusory glory, you think that all that actually exists in this steel continent is true - but have you ever thought that if we lose the gods and the heavenly Father, we might not be able to develop today''s great civilization at all? " "This..." Although alfa was flustered on the surface, he was actually very calm in his heart - he understood many things in an instant, such as why the order of ashes seized his wife and children, but only warned himself not to come back and continue to explore the truth, instead of seizing himself. They just want to track themselves and find the location of this huge "crystal Obelisk"! The only thing he didn''t quite understand was why the high-ranking member of the ash order did not ask his guards to arrest him, but looked at him and talked about these "rather strange" issues? As for hatred... A rational person will not show his anger at a disadvantage. After all, he is a bachelor and can''t be so stupid. But it seems that seeing the disguise of alpha and the hatred hidden in the other party''s calm expression, the old man with white hair smiles and doesn''t think much of it. He started, went on, crossed alpha, and came to the end of the ladder behind him. He continued to say in a solemn tone: "it is difficult for many people, especially bachelors, to understand that at the beginning of civilization," rational thinking "did not bring progress. Do you understand? The reason of that old age was not used to explore truth and knowledge, but to think about how to defeat wild animals, how to find food, how to continue generations, and how to live as much as possible. ""Rational thinking" does not allow the ancient people to explore the truth between the stars and the law of the operation of all things, just to summarize the knowledge that is actually used in life, such as farming, animal husbandry, building houses and making traps. On the contrary, it is the original "perceptual thinking", the earliest romance, fantasy, and the original "imagination". Only these things can make us think about why the sun rises, why it sets, why the water flows towards the lower side, rather than towards the sky, Rational people don''t waste their energy thinking about these meaningless problems for survival. Only the existence of sensibility and impulse can make up all kinds of "stories" for all these unknown phenomena, that is, the so-called "explanations". Similarly, only the "gods and religions" need to explain to all living beings and their believers, It''s "why." "Only this kind of irrational thinking can we think about the stories among the stars, and only the gods created by this primitive worship need to explain why fire can burn wood, why water can extinguish fire - why to stir up wings and spray flames can generate upward momentum and fly to the sky, why the stars will repeat the cycle of ups and downs, Let us suffer so much. " In this way, the old man with white hair had come to an arch, which was the end of the steps. The guards of the ash order followed him. They totally ignored alfa, so they left him behind. They didn''t seem to care whether he was running or staying at all. But Alfa had been fighting for a long time, and finally decided to follow him. The old man seemed to have known that he would make such a choice, so, in this way, a group of alpha and the order of ashes crossed the arch and came to a huge and incomparable hall with no end. It can be seen that the hall is flooded with gentle silver light, but there are seven colors of spectrum that linger on the top of the hall. There are countless undulating bubbles of light that merge and split up and rise and disappear. All these rays and all bubbles of light are surrounded by a crystal pillar hanging in the center of the hall. And in this crystal column, there is a beautiful young man with long light golden hair, just like the same fetus, curling up and sleeping peacefully - endless colors of brilliance shrouded around him, showing a dreamy holy. "God is the most romantic explanation of wisdom life to the truth behind all things in the world! Because we are curious about the truth behind the fire, so the God of fire appears. Because we worship the great power of the sun, so the God of sun is born. We respect water as the most important part of life, so the God of water appears on the throne of God - but all these are far less than the existence of the father in heaven! " Looking up at the young man sleeping in the crystal pillar, staring at the "life" gestated in the huge, pangranfang obelisk, the tone of the old man of the ash order with white hair began to be gradually excited: "to believe in countless gods is to believe in no gods. People''s good curiosity will be consumed by the false" explanation "of the gods. After all, Gods do not represent truth, they just hold power and exist as the final product of "perceptual thinking." "But the heavenly father is different from the God who was created because of our need. The heavenly Father created the world, but made us suffer. This kind of" unwilling "or even" hate "is not the same, This feeling, which has nothing to do with belief and worship, makes countless people have to ask religion to give an "explanation". After all, there is no God whose "why" can''t be explained clearly, and no one will believe in it. " "So, the original pioneers, in order to explain the reason why the Father created all things and the law of the stars'' movement, created the original mobile city. They chased the track of the stars and discovered the" universal gravitation ". They dissected the sun, decomposed matter and discovered the" power of division and integration "- but this is not the end, Gravity can''t explain the existence of the steel continent, and the power of division and integration is not the most efficient way to use energy. At least the father of heaven could not use this method to obtain energy, so there is a higher truth on top of it! " "The existence and belief of the heavenly father is very important. Civilization must have a target, in constant doubt, constant debate, in order to progress. Rational thinking must step on the bones of sensibility and spiral up little by little through the method of "negating imagination". Otherwise, it will never get out of the fence of rationality and will only live for the sake of being alive, just like a wise worm. " "The heavenly father is the only and supreme creator. He is always right to create God, but where is he right? Some people set a good target and begin to explain how the heavenly Father created the world. Then another group of people will retort, pointing out that the other party''s mistake is not correct. Human''s confused and confused wisdom will progress with the "struggle." "Just because of this, in endless struggle, laws and rules are discovered one by one, and the world we know is getting closer to reality. Because of this, society is gradually progressing, and productivity is gradually developed. Only in this way can you rational bachelors, instead of thinking about" how to live ", look up and share your wisdom, To look up at the sky. ""... I don''t deny that your theory is really interesting, but..." Hearing this, Alfa frowned tightly. He wanted to denounce the other party''s nonsense. However, the other party was numerous and powerful, and everyone''s strength was higher than him. Even for the safety of his wife and children, he could not be impulsive. So, after thinking about it, after thinking that the situation could not be worse, he could not help but ask in a voice, "but this old man, what does all this have to do with the ruins where we are now? What does it have to do with your order of ashes kidnapping my wife and children, banishing me from the shining zone, and following me here? " "It''s a big deal. Besides, don''t call me old gentleman. I''m the grand judge of the order of ashes. You don''t have to pretend. You can call me "damned old man" or "vicious kidnapper." Grand judge groan turned his head. Instead of looking at the light blonde sleeping in the light, he looked at the middle-aged man with silver hair again. He narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "Alfa farst, the Bachelor of the capital of knowledge, I say this mainly to tell you that the light chasers, even any intelligent creatures, can never be pure rational creatures. They are bound to be impulsive, emotional, romantic, impulsive and even for various reasons, Make "wrong" choices other than "right" - these mistakes are the ladder of our progress, so don''t be bound by the habitual thinking of "father does not exist". Only in this way can you understand the true truth. " "What''s more, the" heavenly Father "does exist - compared with the speed of light, the laws of physics and all the so-called" truths "that may be changed, this is the only" truth "that can never be shaken! And whether it''s you or me, or your disappearing teachers and superiors, it''s all for him. " Chapter 1048 "... no matter what, your highness, what''s the point of saying so much?" To the old man of the order of ashes, judge groan''s provocative words, alpha was silent for a moment, then scoffed and shook his head. "After all, I''m just a stupid guy who can''t even see your traps. Now I''m still in your hands - you can say black if you want to say black, and I can''t say no if you want to say white, Isn''t it After saying this, alpha sighed in his heart - before the ash order did not arrest themselves, it was because they needed to find the "crystal Obelisk" by themselves. Now that their goal has been achieved, is there any value in their existence? Can the safety of one''s wife and children be guaranteed? To be honest, there is no guarantee for this. Although the order of ashes is a well-known orthodox organization in the whole shining area, it is not a kind person. "You think that''s just a little bit of your role?" However, Glenn looked at him with a smile: "don''t underestimate your own value, master alpha. Anyone you think can easily travel through the remote twilight zone and come to the lightless zone, just like the guide of fate. You can come to your destination without any chaotic demons, In the end, without any risk, cross all the safety facilities of the crystal Obelisk and come to the deepest part of this prehistoric relic? " "Do you think ordinary people can give birth to gifted talents like your daughter and your son?" Hearing this, Alfa immediately raised his head. His eyes were staring at the old man in front of him. His eyes were terrible. But groan didn''t like it. He shook his head at the guards around him, indicating that they didn''t need to stay in the same place. Instead, he asked them to explore the corner of the hall. After the guards left, the white haired judge signaled alfa to follow him, and then strode to the center of the hall. Although he wanted to kill the whole family, Alfa really wanted to know about his daughter and son, so he had to keep up with him. Glen knew this very well, so he said without looking back: "don''t worry, bachelor alfa, your daughter, son and your wife are all very good, it''s better to say, Their living conditions in the order of ashes are much better than you can provide in the capital of knowledge. After all, we need your daughter''s strength to move the stars. " "Moving... Stars?" When hearing this sentence, Alfa''s mind flashed countless ideas, such as the massive disappearance of stars in the dusk area, the expanding band of no light, the ultimate goal of the ash order, and the goal of his teachers and others - but in the end, thousands of words were condensed into a sentence: "what do you do with my daughter?"?! What moves the stars, sibya, she... " "Siberia farst is just an ordinary little girl - is that what you want to say? But it''s a big mistake. " Although groan looks old, he is a strong man of extreme intention. Even if alpha is angry, he can''t beat him, but he doesn''t stimulate Alfa much. Instead, he says straightforwardly: "don''t worry, sibya is almost the son in the order. No one dares to do anything to her, and your son is not so amazing, But it''s also a godsend who can adapt to the power of God''s tools. Not to mention your wife, she doesn''t even know what you''re doing. She only knows that you may be away from home. Now she''s happily taking her children with her, immersed in the joy of their success. " "That, that hand..." "Forty thousand years ago, we had perfect cloning technology - and you didn''t even check whether that hand belonged to your child, which wasted the efforts of our technicians. It''s really easy to believe." Although I don''t know whether what the other party said is true or false, I didn''t hurt myself since Glenn''s arrival. Besides, the other party''s tone is too casual, which doesn''t seem to be a lie. Alfa''s original surge of hatred just got stuck... Of course, he is also very clear, The other side is relying on language to arouse and dispel his hatred and anger, to kill his sense of confrontation, so as to better pry open his mouth after that. But compared with this, he wants to know the recent situation of his relatives. But it''s a pity that Glenn doesn''t say much. He just keeps walking towards the center of the hall and throws out a sentence. "You know, Alfa, there was a God in this world." "... this is a well-known fact. From 50000 years ago to 100000 years ago, this long 50000 years has been the age of the gods." Ignoring the other person''s "what nonsense are you talking about?" Glenn continued: "but 50000 years ago, the era of gods came to an abrupt end - all gods lost their power, and nature, they all died." "First of all, the God of war, then the God of duel, the God of murder and some other gods related to fighting and killing lost their divine power first, then the gods of various regions and creation - finally, all gods lost their divine power. At that time, the order of ashes was the order of different gods serving the heavenly Father, so we recorded in detail the time and sequence of each God''s loss of divine power. Since then, many floating cities have fallen from the sky and turned into ruins and dust. ""Do you understand? In less than five years, all gods have lost their divine power one after another, and our gods have no time to prepare for the early warning. In the past, all the temples on the great God Mountain were abandoned, and the divine power transmission network built around them disappeared, and our country was separated by a long distance, One by one, our cities are destroyed. The resplendence we once had is completely ended because of the departure of the divine power and the gods. " When he said this, groan''s tone was deep regret, but he didn''t seem to regret the death of the gods, but the decline of the civilization of the light chaser: "our civilization has completely shrunk back to the shining zone from the vast Twilight area... But guess what we found at that time?" "The blaze zone is shrinking, too." At this moment, the two of them have come to the center of the hall. Right above their heads is the crystal prism of the sleeping blonde boy. However, groan looks back and looks at Alfa with a look of consternation. His tone is flat: "it''s only two hundred years, the area of the shining area, It has shrunk by one twentieth, and the speed of reduction is constantly accelerating! According to this trend, it will only take less than a thousand years for all the light seekers to live in the eternal dusk and even the eternal darkness. " ¡ª¡ªBut 50000 years later, the shining area still exists. At the thought of this fact and the other party''s saying of "moving stars", a terrible possibility came to Alfa''s mind. He looked at Glenn and said slowly, "so, you move stars from other places... To the shining area? Is that how you continue the blaze of fire... " "To be exact, it''s not us, it''s the sons of the stars." The white haired grand judge had a calm face. He praised his father in a low voice, and then continued: "in the most desperate moment, the founders of the order of ashes found that in this dying world, some extremely special children gradually appeared." "They - yes, these special children are basically girls, and there is no such restriction in some species of light chasers who can reproduce singly or have multiple genders. But anyway, these special children have the ability to breed. And they... They can control the track of stars, and even control the earth of steel to a certain extent, accelerating the speed of star formation! " "It''s strange, isn''t it? Don''t look unbelievable. That''s the truth, and we don''t know how the founders discovered it. In a word, at the beginning, we called these children "star herders" or reincarnations of all powerful gods, because their orders can control the world and drive the action of the stars. But later, we found out that, These children are more like "guidance" or "Hope" for the stars to move in the direction they want, rather than command and control. So now, we call them "star saints." Although it''s understated, Alfa can imagine how desperate those light seekers who found that the area of the shining zone was shrinking rapidly in the era of losing the gods and welcoming the invasion of chaos, and how joyful they were when they found the "son of the stars" - the exhilaration of survival, They are not the latecomers. At this time, Glenn''s tone seemed sincere. "The order of ashes has been trying to find out as much as possible and cultivate more star saints. We transport stars from the twilight area to the shining area to provide new firewood for the central area... Fifty thousand years later, our civilization is still continuing. We have not ushered in the dark age of flame extinction. We are still burning like ashes." "So, you know? Bachelor of alpha. " "We, the ash order, have been trying to save the whole world! Your teachers, as well as your superiors, are the "star saints" that we haven''t found out until recently. They all have the ability to control the stars, but they are not willing to contribute this power to the continuation of our whole civilization. On the contrary, they have been undermining our search for other star Saints! It''s an act of hostility to all those who pursue the light. It''s an act of near chaos! " "Join us - your teachers don''t want to contribute to civilization. We understand this selfishness, but we hope you can cast aside your prejudice and become one of us." While alfa was shocked, he also connected all the clues... Why did Mr. carlis take so much care of his daughter? Why didn''t the disappearance of the stars make any waves in the League of nations? It''s not easy - the upper levels are all residents of the shining area, and they certainly support this kind of behavior of plundering stars in the twilight zone without hesitation! In this way, basically everyone''s actions are reasonable. The reason why the ashen order was so oppressive and intimidating in the early days, and now it''s so gentle to itself, I''m afraid I know that I can''t betray my teacher so easily, so I find an opportunity to follow up and try to persuade myself to be a spy, or follow suit in unknown places, Find the teacher and their hidden stronghold, and then get the teacher and their hands, more star son.Everything makes sense... Except for one thing. "You are all right, your highness, I can''t think of anything to refute - in order to continue the shining zone, the existence of the real core circle of our civilization, even if the stars in the twilight circle are plundered and countless colonies are destroyed, it doesn''t matter. After all, the people I know and know all live in the shining area, and it''s all good for me. " "But... What is this crystal Obelisk? Why do you want to follow me here and look for it all the time, and this life sleeping in the Obelisk... " So alpha raised his head, looked at the dense inscriptions and runes on the crystal prism above his head, and the shining and converging light, and his tone sank down: "and, How does the son of stars control so many stars? You''ve always refused to tell me about sibya, just that she is the son of God and valued... But is she living well? Are you happy? Is it hard? Why don''t you tell me that? As a father, I just want to know that! " "... you have too many questions." Groan sighed: "this crystal Obelisk... I can only tell you that this obelisk is actually a kind of" strengthening signal tower ". There is one at the great Tianshen mountain. As for the life sleeping here... Isn''t the mural very clear? He is a great hero who fought against chaos with his father "You want to wake him up?" Finally, in rather dry language, alpha said, "let this sleeping hero work for you?" "Of course not, or we don''t want to wake him up - but now we need his power, otherwise, how can we control the flow of billions of stars only by those who were not long ago, even ordinary people, or even little girls?" At this point, groan looked at Alfa''s expressionless face, and the white haired judge sighed: "it seems that you still don''t intend to cooperate, do you? I''m so patient, so gentle... Why can''t you understand? In this dark age when the flame is about to go out, all means are necessary. We have done everything we can to continue the flame for tens of thousands of years, the sacrifice of brothers and sisters of the order from generation to generation... For our civilization, the order has indeed done many evil things, but we will not regret it. " "Of course, if I could, I would really like to go on my own." With this saying, groan waved his right hand, and the spark ignited between his palms, which instantly turned into a flame sword. He slowly approached alpha and declared for the last time: "master alpha, you are a light chaser. I will not kill you, but we will brainwash you and let your knowledge and identity be used by us. It''s better not to fight. I''ll try to be as light as possible. " "I believe that you do give everything to save the civilization of the light chasers, but I would like to believe my teachers and my own instincts more than you! Thank you for your explanation. I''ve learned a lot now. " Alfa''s body was shaking as he approached him and his strength was higher than his own. But he still stood firmly in the same place - the man whose ears had become sharp at the top and whose body surface was covered with a thin layer of silver light suddenly raised his head, and then looked at the endless brilliance hanging at the top of the hall, "Praise the Lord," he said aloud! Stop dormancy warm care program! Activate and repair the light column! Start the wake-up process! "£¨ Silver goblin accented maccroft "The unknown Pope, the prehistoric heroes - these people in red and black robes, want to use you as a battery!"£¨ Silver goblin accented maccroft "... what are you talking about?"£¨ (Zhuguang language) The old man with white hair was stunned for a moment. He vaguely felt that Alfa''s language was a little familiar, as if he had heard some similar fragments somewhere... But soon, he realized that it was wrong. This is because a great force, which is extremely powerful, extremely majestic, and even beyond the ordinary gods, has reached a kind of "extreme" majestic force. It is reviving above the heads of all the people present, waking up, full of its own breath of terror. Hum - a low hum, as if shaking the whole obelisk, the whole world. "What, what''s going on?" Although I don''t know why, there is no doubt that all this has something to do with alfa who suddenly spoke unknown language! After a hundred battles, groan made a quick decision and rushed to alpha at full speed - but when he didn''t want to kill him in the end and just wanted to persuade brainwashed alpha, it was doomed. Because, with the solidification of the silver crystal prism and the sound of glass breaking, it turns into a pillar of light that runs through the whole hall and even the obelisk. The light golden haired boy sleeping in the crystal gently opens his eyes - the huge heartbeat comes, and it is more and more urgent here, More and more full of vitality in the voice, young clenched his fists, he was confused, and then suddenly.Ah - how could such a long time have passed? But it doesn''t matter, because he has awakened from the long enough time to forget everything, from the long time to the eternal sleep of death. Looking down, the light in the eyes of the blonde boy was very gentle, just like the dawn of early summer. He was kind and warm. He looked at the people in the hall with a smile and a wink. Then, all the light, all people''s actions, will stop. "Is there still a cycle of disputes between orders?" It was not until then that groan, who was standing still and kept charging towards alpha, remembered where he had ever heard this language - it was an ancient divine language, and it was said that it was the language used by some gods at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth... Moreover, compared with the voice of those gods that had been handed down, In front of him, the language was more simple and the tone was more gentle. "I see the reason why you argue... Even if it''s right and right, you always have to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. As long as you are not the strong, you must face a dilemma." "However, it is the only way to eliminate chaos that all orders are consistent forever." In an instant, the seven colored bubbles of light lingering at the top of the hall gathered behind the young man, and the light condensed and turned into a pure white robe. He took a step forward, and the majestic holy light surged out in all directions like a tsunami, running through the upper and lower ends of the whole Shuijing Obelisk! Outside the crystal Obelisk and in the lightless belt, you can see that there are cracks like blood vessel scars on the chaotic corpse mountain that buried the whole obelisk. From these cracks, holy lights burst out. They are like sharp swords and landmarks one by one. As the whole mountain is broken by the holy light, The towering mountain, which is so huge, so huge, and so high as twenty-four minutes of light, suddenly collapses and fades away, and a bright and incomparable holy light shoots out from the top of the obelisk, which is strengthened and increased, and finally turns into a light column through the lightless area and infinite darkness, reaching heaven and earth! And in the huge earthquake gradually spreading towards the endless distance, in the endless rising smoke and dust, a majestic and spectacular silver Obelisk stands out from the ancient rock and history, standing on the earth, dazzling holy light, shining through thousands of kilometers, countless chaotic demons just contact, all turned into fly ash! But at this moment, in the obelisk, Alfa, who is also stagnated, looks at Glenn, who is shocked and angry. His eyes are full of happiness. "Didn''t you expect that?" "I can read these inscriptions!" Ever since entering the obelisk, alpha has always felt that an instinct is waking up in his own blood. When he looked at the murals before, he felt that he could vaguely understand the complex inscriptions. As time went on, the memory and knowledge became more and more clear - it''s really thanks to groan who always wanted to persuade him to join the ash order, otherwise, He may not be able to understand the inscription hanging at the top of the hall beside the crystal prism. [dust cleaning every three days] [don''t forget to check the dormancy and warm-up program] [before starting the wake-up process, remember to activate and repair the light column first, otherwise it will be difficult for the sleepers to come out by themselves] Don''t forget to praise the master loudly If you don''t know this series of inscriptions, it''s all right, But after knowing it, Alfa found that the characters were written askew, and the font size was large and small, so he could see that the life of writing this paragraph of text had never thought about beauty at all - but mind it! Awaken this unknown sleeping life, perhaps is the teacher let himself come here to do, can understand these words badly written inscriptions, there is no doubt that only oneself can do! At this moment, beyond the obelisk, deep in the dark, is the top of another mountain. "It seems that the little guy is doing very well. Another old friend wakes up. Unlike those of us who wake up halfway and have no power, he has enough power to change the current situation." Dressed in a competent Brown explorer''s uniform, silver hair, red eyes and fair skin, Baron carlis, if not wearing a strange eye mask and binoculars, is a well-known Bachelor of beauty. Staring at the rising white light column in the distance, she said to herself with great emotion: "well, then again, I really don''t understand... Why in human beings, There will always be some strange flowers that are in love with goblins? " "You made a mistake. As far as I know, this time the goblin should have confessed to the little guy''s ancestor first." At the Royal University, where carlis had the same silver hair and red eyes, but the skin was slightly healthy and brown, Michael rove shook his head and said, "your race is purer, but I have more hybrids here. Do you need me to tell you how mermaids mixed with horses to make seahorses?""... no more." Shocked by the fact that her friends fell below the lower limit of the Three Outlooks of ordinary human beings, carliston continued to look at the crystal obelisk. Her tone was quite emotional: "it seems that I am not wrong - he is indeed the only one who has fully awakened the blood of the silver goblin in this land of steel, The guy who holds the internal management authority of the silver world. " "Since all the silver goblins died in the chaos war 50000 years ago, and the rest of them voluntarily converted to" Shenji ", this is probably the last blood left by that guy''s family." "The guy who can attract the reincarnation of steel Python is not an ordinary person. Compared with that, he''s still with the group of the order of ashes, isn''t that a problem? " With a shrug of his shoulders, he could not tell the secret of the blood relationship between the mermaid, the horse and the seahorse. Mirov seemed to be in a little bit of a loss of interest: "if eagle is not careful and asks them to kill your students, the last silver goblin will have no authority." "Let''s not talk about whether Iger is so dull, even if he is dead, resurrection is. What''s more, the order of ashes will not do this. Although their means are dirty, ugly and inhuman, they really work hard to save the world, which is the same as us. " In this way, both carlis and mirov slowly rise at the same time, their bodies are wrapped in silver light, there is a leap of light shining in the direction of the beacon of light in the distance, and when they leap away to the location of the obelisk, they can hear the last voice of carlis. "It''s just that, if we say that their purpose is to" continue the fire. " "Then our aim is to put out the fire." ¡ª¡ªThe day when the salary is exhausted and the fire is extinguished, the time when the flame is rekindled. This day will come, will come, and will come. They believe in it Chapter 1049 Crystal obelisk, in the recovery hall. Everything in the hall is imprisoned by the real holy light, like a pause of time. Whether it is the guard of the ash order who wants to pull out the thermal sword from his waist, or the grand judge groan who repeatedly encourages fighting to break free from the shackles, they are all suppressed by a gentle force. They are not hurt, but they are completely deprived of their freedom of movement. And in mid air, full recovery, all the chaos in the surrounding sensing range, all of which are not left to completely clear Iger, will slowly land on the ground. He raised his hand and frowned a little. "I''m not used to it... Is this body too young?" It''s only about sixteen... No, fifteen at the most. Although it''s true that this age is the time when the thinking and body are relatively vigorous and the reaction ability is the sharpest, which is just right for the clergy - but for the legendary strong, the body is just a representation, and they are at their peak no matter when and where they are. There''s no need to be so young. "But it''s nothing. After all, I''m alive. These are small things." He put down his hand and touched his chin. Unfortunately, there was no familiar white beard there, but he still thought: "strange to say, I remember that even my soul was crushed by the attack of the near holy and evil gods - the fragments of my soul were infected by chaos. Normally, the seven gods could not save me, I''m afraid, Only the power of the sages in the legend to resurrect the seven gods can force me back to the world of the living... " But even the original sages, if they want to do this kind of thing, it must take some effort. "Is Joshua so strong?" Looking up, Iger looked around, the familiar silver crystal, simple internal structure and decoration, as well as the familiar, crooked and lovely handwriting of the silver goblin. He couldn''t help but show a faint smile: "thank you at that time - although it''s more than 120000 years late." By restoring the information left behind in the pillar of light, Iger knows that this crystal obelisk is the high resurrection device for many civilized spirits in the body of the evil god of Josiah''s resurrection. At the same time, he also knows that this crystal obelisk, in order to resurrect himself, has broken his soul from countless tiny pieces to an unimaginable level, It took more than 100000 years - to be exact, 129600 years - to get to the point where it is exactly the same as before. This number, even for Iger, the legendary extreme strongman, is also a very large number - the total time he lived was not a quarter of the odd number, but he was not alarmed because the existence of the Obelisk and his own resurrection proved that Joshua was still alive, and that the mcrove civilization - or in other words, At least the heirs of their civilization, all things of order, still exist. As long as the order still exists, it will be the same. 120000 years later, he does not want everything to be the same as before, familiar things and people have not changed. He just hopes that the fire of order is still burning, and human beings can enjoy its warm sunshine and live a happy life. "But what''s the matter with these little ones?" After sorting out his thoughts, the dead and the resurrected always have a lot of feelings. Iger turns his head and looks at the people of the ash order who are imprisoned in the same place by himself, and the one who wakes himself up with the tone of silver goblin in the language of mikelov... Er, mixed blood Silver goblin? Why is it like this again? Has it become normal for human beings to intermarry with goblins? "... what''s the matter with you?" Eagle''s idea is to untie the holy light that imprisons everyone. Of course, no one dares to make any changes. Everyone present is not a fool. Facing a strong prehistoric man who is at least a legendary high-level or even stronger, not to mention their bad intentions before, even alpha, who is kind-hearted, dare not gasp now. "Let me ask you another question - why are you in this crystal Obelisk? What about the silver goblins on guard? What about Joshua''s defense? Also, in what era are you now, and which civilization or force are you subordinate to? " Iger can see that most of the people present can''t understand mcrove''s language, so in the following words, he uses spiritual communication to communicate directly. In order to avoid the other party being oppressed by his spirit and unable to think, he specially bestows an extremely effective iron will on the whole audience. But even so, Iger''s question is too broad, and many people present don''t understand it, so they don''t know where to start. The whole hall fell into an awkward silence again. What broke the ice was a woman voice full of vitality. "Iger, let me tell you rather than ask these ignorant young people." Hearing the familiar voice, Alfa immediately raised his head subconsciously. He looked to the distant hall where the steps were. There were two women with silver hair and red eyes walking towards the center of the hall.Although it was a slow walk, in fact, every time they stepped, they made a short jump. Before long, the two women came to the center of the recovery hall. "Miss carlis!" Struggling to get up - but because of the impact of Glenn''s momentum and the influence of Iger, Alfa, who wanted to stand up, almost didn''t drop his teeth, but just as he almost touched the ground, a gentle force lifted alfa, and Iger and carlis lifted Alfa gently at the same time. "I''m sorry, alpha, I''ve made you suffer so much - but it''s not the time to explain. I''ll tell you the truth later." After patting alfa on the shoulder, carlis turned his head and looked at Glenn and the guards of the ash order on the other side. She glanced at him, then turned her head and looked at Iger. Carlis shrugged: "do you remember me? The Pope of Lady McCullough. " "It''s the predecessor - who knows how many of them are now." After correcting carlis''s words, Iger looked at the two silver haired women in front of him, and his expression gradually became confused: "as for you... Your breath... Is that steel python that used to be with Joshua? And you... " With that, he shifted his perspective and looked at McCullough. Iger''s expression became stunned: "you, you are..." "Didn''t you children seal me together at the beginning?" Once the steel python, now the Royal bachelor, Michael rove stepped forward, opened his chest, gave Igel a hug, and then she skillfully raised her hand, stroked each other''s cheek: "recognize it? Eh... Your face is so tender! It''s no wonder that you always appeared in front of the public as an old man. Otherwise, there was no dignity. It''s hard to imagine how you looked when you were young! " An idea, the Holy Light trembled slightly, broke away from the embrace of McCullough. At this time, Iger''s face was completely shocked: "the mother of all things, your chaotic erosion, has also been completely removed? Yes, after such a long time, technological progress should be made... But what''s the matter? How can the steel Python be born in the form of human beings? Besides, at the beginning, you were not integrated with Joshua... " Wait a minute. It''s not surprising that Joshua can revive himself, and naturally more people. Maybe it''s just this way that we can get rid of the chaos erosion of mccroff, the steel Python? But... This change is too big... In fact, eagle''s memory is still immersed in the battle of the past. In order to protect Joshua''s life and the new world, he was smashed by the attack of the near holy and evil gods. Before he faced his resurrection, he had a peaceful sleep of 100000 years, which was just the result of the strong will of the legend. But now, all sorts of strange things happen one after another - the two hostile people who rashly appear in Joshua''s obelisk, one of them is a "disciple" of carlis, and the steel python, which used to be integrated with Joshua, is now separated and transformed into human form, and they come to the place of their own resurrection, obviously with their own purpose. There are so many things that no firm will can solve. No one can keep calm. "I don''t want to talk anymore, Iger. I''m afraid the situation is much worse than you think." She squinted slightly and looked at the members of the ashen order who were standing in the same place without saying a word. She purposely linked to the spirit of Iger, but still spoke in the language of light chaser, and said aloud: "Joshua van Radcliffe, the creator of the" three worlds and nine days "and the Holy Father of all living beings, was long ago 129600 years ago, Because of fighting against endless chaos and using the power beyond one''s own limit, he fell into God''s destruction and into the great source. " "Now, we are all in his inner world - he used to seal the place near the holy and evil gods at his own expense." The words in her mouth are not as fast as the spiritual communication. When carlis finished with those words, she had told Iger all the news she got in recent years and the memories she recalled. She could see Iger, who was calm on the surface, but now she opened her eyes wide, and her expression was incredible. "How can it be - Joshua, it''s gone!" He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the top of the Crystal Hall. Iger tried to erode the crystal Obelisk with his own holy light, but it was indeed eroded, but it was quite laborious. The crystal seemed fragile, but in fact it was the eternal wall - it was enough to prove that there was Joshua''s power in the crystal obelisk, Otherwise, even other legendary bodies, as long as they are hard connected to his holy light, which is enough to change the constant of light speed, will inevitably suffer heavy damage."His power is still there... But," After confirming this point, Iger shook his head. He still couldn''t believe it: "although I was shocked in my heart, reason made me believe what you said... In fact, I had guessed Joshua''s crazy plan for a long time. I was just lucky... But in that case, how did I revive? And you. " So he said, his tone puzzled: "according to your words, you are not also drawn close to the source, and Joshua together with God destroyed?" "The reason for your resurrection is actually easier to guess. Resurrecting all the victims should be one of the last orders that Joshua left to his body. You just died around Joshua''s core world at that time. The collection of soul fragments is complete, just a little broken. Resurrection should be more convenient, but it will take a long time." Carlis patiently answered the old Pope''s question, but for his latter question, she also seemed very puzzled: "actually, I don''t know. At the beginning, McCullough and I, as well as a group of steel boa, did join Joshua in the extinction. He persisted a little longer, but not too long. In a word, we should all die in theory, but now we all appear in this "Three Realms and nine days", which should be Joshua''s inner world. " "In fact, carlis and I, in recent decades, have gradually awakened and regained our memory of being a steel python." At this point, McCullough took the conversation, her tone is rather lazy, but also can hear seriously: "how to say? This kind of feeling is very wonderful. I feel that I was in a very warm and peaceful place in the last moment, but the next moment, I became the McCullough of this life. By the way, I remembered the memory of my previous life - this kind of confused feeling, which I would not understand without personal experience. " Carlis nodded in recognition of what mcrove said. She said, "in fact, Iger, the Obelisk where you are is actually activated in the last ten years. In the long past, it has always been a mountain. It was only 17 years ago that mcrove and I detected an unusual outbreak of steel force fluctuations, And then we found the obelisk. " "Well, why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" Iger quietly listened to each other''s story, and now everything is very strange, but this is the truth, and it is not a bad thing. However, he always had some doubts and couldn''t understand: "if I woke up 17 years earlier, we would have joined hands." "No permissions." Carlis was concise. She turned her head and looked at alfa, who was confused and couldn''t understand what his teacher and the prehistoric strongman were talking about. Then she pointed to him and said, "all the silver goblins fought and died with the endless army of chaos in the battle of the disappearance of divine power 50000 years ago. The only ones left are the silver goblins, He also volunteered to go to heaven''s sword realm and earth''s axe realm to turn into a magic machine and help all living beings. And all obelisks need the existence of silver goblins in order to change from "blockade" to "open" -- without silver goblins, obelisks will enter a "vigilant posture" to attack all those who do not have access, while with silver goblins, they will enter an "open posture" and become safe public facilities. " "Although the power of the steel Python can also play a role, it''s just a" tourist right "that can only be in and out of control. So we spent a long time to find out how many people in the world have the blood of silver goblins, and whether they can purify and return to their ancestors to create a new" management right "of silver goblins - until alpha''s daughter was born, I just found out that there was one right next to us. Unfortunately, the awakening of Alfa''s blood is also a gradual process. Seventeen years ago, McCullough and I just woke up, and we didn''t have much strength. We were just watched by the ashen order, that is, the group of people over there. We had to leave the shining area as soon as possible and go to the twilight area to avoid. " On the other hand, compared with alfa, who didn''t know much about Mishin, and didn''t even know what his teacher was talking about, gloan, the grand judge of the ash order, was shocked like a 12 magnitude earthquake when he heard what carlis said. Father in heaven: is it really because of the war with chaos? And we live in the father? Is this prehistoric strongman really a strongman fighting chaos with his father? Even, he is dead, only resurrected by the father? And the silver goblins... There is a lot of information about this group in all the ancient books of the order... This strange race, active in the twilight zone of the age of the gods, always settled in the mountains - that is to say, around the hidden obelisks! Because silver goblins don''t need to move, and rarely go to the shining area, they just stick to their hometown, so they are not famous, and they don''t have many stories to spread. I really can''t imagine that this mysterious race in the past is actually the controller of these big crystal obelisks? And alpha, with the blood of this race, has the authority to control all this?In that case, their purpose At this moment, Iger is still communicating with carlis and McCullough. He has generally known everything that happened after his death, as well as the customs and history of most of the "three worlds and nine days" in the world they live in. "In a word, Now Joshua''s will should still be in the source. Although we have come back for unknown reasons, he has no sign of awakening." Summarizing the meaning of the two steel pythons, Iger said solemnly: "what you want to do is to awaken Joshua as much as possible - of course, before that, first of all, awaken other resurrected people like me as much as possible, and accumulate enough strength to fight against the existing world order." "As you think. Moreover, it''s not just the resurrectors - the sword of heaven and the axe of earth in the three realms. We guess that those two worlds should be the noumenon of Ying and Lin. they are probably asleep, and they haven''t come to life yet. If we can, we must wake them up first. As a weapon of Joshua and a part of blood fusion, they must have higher authority than the silver goblin. " Carlis raised her head and gazed at the Silver Crystal Dome, with a touch of sadness in her voice: "anyway, we have all come back from the death... Maybe it is the back hand that Joshua prepared to play a role, or maybe we were accidentally involved in Dayuan, so we came back after a long time, but I always believe that, That man will never die so simply - he will surely come back from the initial fire. " "But ah, from what I know about that man... If nothing can be done, he may give birth to a new world will in his world - a world will belonging to these three worlds for nine days, but not Joshua''s - and then let the world will replace him and continue to fight forever." This is exactly what Joshua would do. At this point, Iger was silent, but soon he heard carlis''s cold words. "But I won''t allow it." "I want Joshua - that Joshua, he can''t escape his responsibility! To save this multiverse, I''ll do it for myself! No matter how much it costs, I have to let him come back! " "Even if the price is to destroy everything in the world." Nothing is more important than Joshua''s recovery. This is carlis''s will and determination. It is so firm and clear that even if it is not said, everyone present can understand it. "In any case, in recent decades, ancient relics have been revived one after another. I believe that we are not the only ones who can restore the memory of previous lives - these are opportunities." McCullough''s tone was not urgent, and she was more calm than carlis: "these opportunities need the power of this little guy, his silver goblin authority." Once again, his eyes turned to alfa. He trembled nervously for a moment. But soon, Iger and he looked at each other. Pope McCullough''s warm eyes were like a bonfire, which made him feel warm and powerful. He was no longer nervous and afraid. To tell you the truth, Alfa couldn''t understand the words of either Mr. carlis or Mr. mcrove. At most, he could understand that the true identities of his teachers and superiors were probably the reincarnation of some gods in ancient times, and they all knew the "heavenly Father" - now, at a time when many stars in the three worlds and nine days are dying out, They want to revive the "heavenly Father" and save the multiverse. But... What is a multiverse? Is it another name for "three worlds and nine days"? "What should we do with the people of the order of ashes?" Turning her head, mccrove looked at the silent members of the order. She frowned slightly: "kill them?" "No Carlis answered quickly. Although she was indifferent and knew how the other party had been chasing her and others for more than ten years, she still didn''t plan to do so: "there''s no need to kill them. We also need them to lead the way to the great Tianshen mountain and other obelisks. With the power of the steel python of "the son of the stars", they should have used the power of many strong people who have not yet fully recovered and are waiting to revive to make a living battery for moving the stars... Don''t touch your chin, Iger. If we weren''t here this time, you would have been made into a holy light battery. " "What should it be called? Shengguang solar McCullough joked. While these ancient strong men from the age of falling stars are joking with each other, the order of ashes, grand judge Glenn, can''t bear it any longer. ¡ª¡ªHe knew that he was hostile to carlis and others. The order of ashes has been after them.He knew that the other side was still hesitating whether to kill them. He knew that these people should come from the same era as the heavenly father. They are so old that they can''t imagine. I''m afraid they don''t take these ordinary light chasers as one thing. He knew - but groan still had to talk, it was about saving the world, so he had to come forward - it was his responsibility as a member of the order of ashes. "You... Are the strong men from what era? It''s really hard for me to imagine this kind of thing, but it must be far away. Your origin is older than the history of light chasers. " He walked forward slowly. Even in the face of the pressure of several legendary strong men, Glenn still gritted his teeth and refused to step back. He hoarse and growled: "but, whether you knew before or not, whether you were acquaintances or not - now, you are all part of the world, aren''t you?" You are all in this "Three Realms and nine days"... Do you all know the current situation of the world? " "It... It''s going to be destroyed..." Eagle didn''t show his momentum to suppress Glenn, but carlis and mccloff didn''t intend to let each other close, so when Glenn walked forward for more than ten meters, he couldn''t get close to the four people not far away. However, this man, with a strong figure, usually speaks with a strong voice, The spirit is not like the old white haired old man, the tone has begun to choke: "don''t you also live in this world? Whatever you think of the order, whatever you think of me - whatever you think, but if you have any other way to save the world, can you say it? " "Really, no matter what we do, we will do it..." "We beseech you!" The rest of the order''s guards, at this moment, all knelt down and roared in unison: "we will definitely do it - at any cost!" Even the two hostile sides can hear the sincerity and determination in each other''s words. Looking at Glenn kneeling in the same place with tears streaming down his face, and all the guards kneeling on the ground behind him, carlis was silent for a moment, and then sighed. "That''s why I don''t want to kill you... It''s just, it''s really cruel." At this time, the old steel Python didn''t use the language of light. She closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "although you can''t understand it, Glenn, what you ashes order did at the beginning is really right - 50000 years ago, when many steel Python were not awake, and many people waiting for resurrection were still repairing, When Joshua''s return is far away, and we haven''t come back from Dayuan, it is you who have continued the flame and maintained the center of the three realms and nine days. The afterglow of Joshua''s "core engine" has enabled the world to continue to exist. You have indeed saved the world and laid the foundation for today. " "But now, it''s different - we''re all back, and the possibility of Joshua''s recovery is slim, but it''s not impossible. Our goal, in essence, is not to save the dying "three worlds and nine days" and save the world... Rather, what I want to do is to destroy it and extinguish all its flames. "Only in this way can the" core engine "of" Joe world "be" restarted "after it has been completely shut down. Only at that time, when the soldier''s body regains its vitality, can we wake him up." This is a very helpless thing. In fact, the core of the steel continent in the whole three worlds and nine days was Joshua''s "core engine" that stopped running. After 120000 years after the death of the warrior, all the chaos that was strong enough was eliminated, and the core engine stopped running because it lost its goal, which led to the rapid cooling of the whole steel continent, The stars are dying out one after another. In order to maintain the survival of the world, the order of ashes uses the power of the son of the stars, that is, the steel python, and some strong people waiting for resurrection in the obelisks. With the increase of the obelisks, it moves the endless stars, maintains the brightness of the shining area, and also maintains the afterglow of the black giant, the core engine. This allows the world to continue to exist, but it also makes the core engine unable to completely cool down and "restart". As a steel Python who used to fight together with Joshua, carlis knows the internal structure and operation principle of Joshua very well, and this is the way she came up with. "Only when the old flame is completely extinguished can we ignite a new and vigorous fire again... We are not strong enough to achieve the best of both worlds, and if I have to choose, I will always choose Joshua." Carlis''s tone was firm. If it was for the resurrection of Joshua, she would not hesitate to sacrifice herself.McCullough''s face didn''t matter - she knew very well that, compared with a mere three worlds and nine days, some of the races bred by Joshua''s inner world, the whole multiverse, needed the strength of soldiers. And Iger was silent. He is the Pope of Lady McCullough and a friend of Joshua. He sacrificed himself for Joshua, and Joshua resurrected him. Does this choice need to be considered? However, they are all civilization of order. If possible, the old Pope will do his best to protect the light chasers when the flame goes out. But no matter who it is, they have already made up their mind and made a decision. For a moment, the whole hall was silent. On the other side, alpha feels that her familiar teacher has changed - she is still the resolute teacher who dares to make choices. However, her essence is no longer the bachelor or explorer in the shining area. She is a strong person from ancient times and does not belong to the "stranger" in this world. ¡ª¡ªIs your choice really right? Alpha didn''t know, but he knew that only by following his own teacher could he save his wife and children from the hands of the ashes order. As for the rest of the world... Alas. He, in the final analysis, is also a selfish guy And after a long silence, it is a decisive start. "In this way, we will act immediately - go to the other coordinates on the star map first, and let alpha revive the other strong ones waiting for resurrection." Turning around and walking towards the steps of the crystal hall, carlis obviously didn''t intend to waste any more time: "then, we will go to the shining area to save the reincarnation of the steel Python and the many star saints - there are many strong men in the three worlds and nine days, the queen of the sword and the beheader, I''m afraid that with the help of Ying and Lin, which are part of Joshua''s weapons, they all have legendary strength. The ashen order has almost all the weapons of God. There must be many strong ones. If we don''t have enough people, we may not be able to attack their headquarters. " "And then?" Immediately after carlis, Igel sighed, "what are we going to do after we put out the fire?" "Finally, we''ll go to the end of the steel continent, the frontier of the world." Looking straight ahead, carlis said without hesitation: "the land of steel is vast, but the" frontier of the world "is different. It is the wound that Joshua tore himself. It should be the passage he opened up in order to seal many near holy and evil gods. Now, this passage has become the end of the boundless world in a sense, The world barrier, which should never have been able to jump over and smash, should appear at the most vulnerable moment when the flame goes out, allowing us to connect with the outside world Chapter 1050 Three worlds and nine days, the continent of steel, the core of shining area, and the Great Southern Star cross area. In the livable cross shaped area formed by 1200 bright stars, there is a gigantic colossal creation galloping on the silver continent of steel. It''s a mobile city like a disc, constantly rotating, stirring up huge storms around it. Its bottom keeps a certain distance from the steel continent. Its blue fluorescent lines flicker, and its invisible position pushes it forward. It''s not so much walking as flying at low altitude. On top of the disk, there is a semicircle net woven by golden energy arcs. It is the dome of the mobile city with a radius of 76500 km. You can see that there are 35 layers of light curtain arrays with different functions, which maintain the ecological stability of the inner small world. [glory world ¡¤ church mobile city ansino] Here is the headquarters of many gods in the age of the gods, an ancient city that has been wandering on the steel continent for more than 80000 years. In this city, there are blessings and blessings from tens of thousands of gods in the past dynasties. Every inch of its land, every bit of dust, and even have been infiltrated by divine power, which has acquired immortal characteristics. The 35 level divine power array has even resisted several unexpected "rain of falling stars" and has been bombarded by hundreds of stars without any change. As you can see, there are countless flying ships moored at the harbor outside the disc City, on which the flag of the ashen order is hung. In the inner layer of the world, there are continuous planting areas, industrial areas, temple areas, and a vast sea of God made nanomaterials at the edge of the world. This is the masterpiece of the God of all machines, a recyclable God made creature, That is to say, "artifact" in the popular sense. Today, the God of Wanji died 50000 years ago, but his creation is still in normal operation. It is responsible for maintaining the whole mobile world, which is one of the reasons why this ancient world city can still be as brand-new as it was when it was forged after 80000 years, and it is also the raw material of all creation in the city''s industrial furnace. It can be seen that there are billions of light seekers living and living in this world. They come and go in various regions, work and live. Occasionally, they travel to other mobile cities by airship to exchange visits, trade and rest. All of them act like fire, and their goals are determined. In this world City, they can''t see any confused people, even rest, It''s just for the sake of recovering energy, keeping good spirit faster, so as to work better in the future. If faith can shine, then the city must emit a light brighter than a star. It is burning, and it drives the world to move in the direction they want. In the middle of the world, there is a towering tower. Its top even breaks through 35 layers of divine power array, standing outside the world barrier, between the real heaven and earth. The whole body of the tower seems to be forged by a solid white rock, perfect, without any gap or disharmony, but near it, There were not many light chasers. Only a few people could see at a glance that it was the high-level people of the ash order who slowly approached the tower and entered it. In the distant past, this tower had many names, such as the immortal white tower, the tower of penetrating the sky, the tower of listening to the sun, and so on. But now, after the ash order collected all the remains of gods and took over the city of the glorious world, its name changed to the tower of the torch, and its function is the core of the whole world and the whole order. "In the first throne, grand judge groan disappeared during the mission, and the 75 elite Temple guards who accompanied him also lost contact, without exception." In a humble office, a dignified and dignified lady with a three-tier crown was sitting in her seat, and her eyes were calmly looking ahead. Two ordinary faced judges in black and red robes bowed their heads slightly and reported to each other: "according to the analysis of think tank, The mission of admonishing Alfa farst should have failed, and the stars behind it, carlis and mccrolfe, should be the cause of glohn''s failure. " The ashen order is a preliminary organization formed after the era of the gods by many lost orders in order to restrain the corpses of the gods, bury them together, and fight against chaos. The core decision-making level of the order is the Presbyterian Church, which is the original son of the Pope and the head of the Presbyterian Church. The so-called first order is the nominal leader of the Presbyterian order, A position held in rotation by the heads of different churches. Of course, fifty thousand years later, the first throne has long been worthy of its name, and it is not the strongest that can take on the role of actual leader. The first throne of this session of ash order is the legendary strongman, Mara maniga, who used to be the leader of Xinghai and the God of exploration, and has been the leader of the order for 152 years. "Failed." The voice of the first patriarch was very calm. She bowed her head and continued to control the light curtain and read many documents. Because the order of ashes advocated thrift, from 34000 years ago, the holy places no longer served as the office areas of each patriarch, but became public places, even the first patriarch was no exception, On weekdays, he is in the office on the 360th floor of the torch tower to handle official business and carry out maintenance. Mara is not angry because of the failure of the mission: "this is very normal. Carlis and mccloff, originally the Bachelor of the capital of knowledge, have great strength. They awaken the power of the son of the stars. I''m afraid that the general legend can''t be defeated. If they do it, it''s very normal for Glenn to fail.""But in this way, the two of them also revealed their whereabouts - when Glenn followed, he should have left a mark." "Yes." The middle-aged judge, the leader, replied forcefully: "Zongzuo, are we going to send out some legendary strong men to persuade us? It may be too late to follow the trail. " Mara didn''t reply at the first time. She read several papers attentively, and then said, "no, I feel it for a moment. Glenn''s candle hasn''t gone out, he hasn''t died, and the temple guards haven''t died. I think they''ve been arrested." "Since our parishioners are not in danger of their lives, there is no need to take such a big risk to weaken the defensive power of other areas to capture two star saints who can hide among the stars. Regardless of the legendary strength of the other side, will there be any progress in such a long time recently? The nightfall area has become more and more frequent, and chaotic demons have increased significantly, We don''t have much to spare. " In this way, the matriarch sighed. She looked up and looked at the two serious judges again: "that''s it. At least we can prove that alpha is more important than we think. The two star saints pay attention to him, and his daughter is also a star saints... He may have some instinctive attraction and the ability to identify the star saints, It''s best if you can join us, but if you can''t, it''s not so urgent. " "As for Glenn, I''ll send someone to try to negotiate with each other later. We can withdraw their pursuit and let them let our friends go home. After all, the conflict is not too deep now. Since they do not want to live as the children of the stars, as long as they do not interfere with our plan of "the way to spread fire", they will live in the twilight zone. " As for the shining area, it is impossible. The more stars the son of the stars is in, the higher his ability will be. They can not chase each other, but they can not allow each other to live freely in their sphere of influence and enjoy the endless brilliance of the shining area that they are striving to maintain. Mara and the judges didn''t know the truth. They didn''t receive the news that Glenn had "discovered the obelisk of the crystal." they thought that carlis and mirov had just been caught when they were following each other. Soon, the two judges left. This task was assigned by the first judge in person. Naturally, he also came to report in person. Otherwise, he could report directly through the light screen network. And the first judge, Mara maniga, was still sitting in her simple seat, practicing her own strength while handling official business. However, after a long time, this lady, who is over 200 years old and still looks as she did when she was young and has devoted most of her life to the whole order, raised her hand, rubbed her forehead and sighed in a low voice. "Alas... When can all those who pursue the light unite as one, work hard to open up, and contribute to the future of our world and the future of our own civilization..." The tone of the legendary strongman was close to moaning and praying. She closed her eyes and said, "hide from the League of nations that the world is about to be destroyed.", Is it right that the flame is about to go out Although the world will not be turbulent and can continue to enjoy peace, the order has lost more help and can only walk alone... Just like the two star saints, if they knew the truth of the world, would they still escape like now? But escape or, at least, they do not have to make sacrifices - this matter does not know or, at least, they can enjoy peace. Sacrifice to save the world... Who else can do such a thing except us? Thinking about this problem, Mara now, in addition to a bitter smile, only deep helplessness. If we tell the whole world that the world is going to be destroyed, how much turmoil will there be in this vast world? Will they unite to tide over the difficulties, or will they fall into complete despair and plan to have a carnival at the end of their lives? To be honest, no one is optimistic about this kind of thing. The light chasers are not the kind of people with great consciousness. Most of them live in the city of mobile world all their lives. They have narrow vision, just like the insects shrinking in the shell. They prefer to stay in the comfortable steel shell to change the world. You know, not all people are willing to make sacrifices for the sake of a "larger collective" in the face of disaster. Most intelligent lives are always more concerned about their own survival. If they really can''t survive, it''s better to enjoy a moment of happiness and go back without regret than sacrifice. It''s quite normal to say that it''s selfish - most intelligent life will feel that if the world is about to be destroyed, and it needs to sacrifice their own lives to save it, it''s better to let the whole world be destroyed together. And this sentence, this idea, is actually not wrong. After all, the most important thing in intelligent life is self. Since the destruction of the world requires the death of "I", and the world does not destroy "I", why should the happiness of others be based on their own sacrifice? Why can''t we all die together?Since I am not happy, I also want other people to be unhappy. What sacrifice, what loftiness, to put it bluntly, is to base all people''s happiness on the death of a sacrifice Why can''t it be someone else, not me? If this is the so-called bad luck, then I will say no! There''s no reason why I just don''t want to do it The world has never given me anything. I come and die alone. I will never pay for it It''s a pleasure to die together and return to the dead underworld In fact, there is no doubt that this idea is "correct" and indeed conforms to "life instinct". This is a kind of ferocious instinct to fight and resist against this unfriendly world, society and even fate, where one has to suffer and die. No one can force others to sacrifice, not even God! However, this idea, this kind of thinking, is actually cowardly. "Why do we have to sacrifice to save the world? That''s weird, isn''t it? Can''t we transform the world so that everyone can live in peace without sacrifice? " "I''m not happy. Why do I have to make others unhappy instead of trying to make myself happy? Of the 10000 people, 9999 are not willing to stand up and stay in their own comfort zone, but there is always one who is willing to stand up and fight against this fate, not forced, but on his own initiative! " "Yes, the world we live in is so miserable. For example, it''s like a vicious beast guarding an important place in a dangerous world. It''s necessary for the tribe to choose one person to feed it, so that the tribe can pass through here safely - but why do we have to sacrifice one person instead of taking up arms together to eradicate this vicious beast?" "I would like to go to the darkest place, turn it into light, burn it into ashes, and light up every shadow." Remembering the words, speeches and vows of the fathers of the order of ashes, Mara closed her eyes. Of course, the latter''s choice to fight against the "evil beast" will surely lead to more people''s death, and even the whole clan''s vitality will be greatly damaged, or even destroyed - but for death, for the three realms and nine days, for all the doomed dead, the difference between death lies in their mentality. The former''s "sacrifice" is a kind of forced behavior. Their anger and unwillingness, resentment and grief, the idea that they want to pull others to the back and let all living beings die together with themselves, is a natural right of life. No one can use "morality" or "righteousness" to refute it! But ah, the latter''s "sacrifice" is not "sacrifice" or "death" at all. They just choose to stand up and fight against all these sufferings and sufferings. In the end, they are reluctant to lose. And all the members of the ashen order, at least those who live in the glorious world, the church city of anseno, dare to wield their swords at all things and destiny... Of course, as a big organization, they must also have dark, dark, shady, bloody and ugly places. But, at least, Mara believes that all this is inevitable, because the order is not strong enough, so it has to make sacrifices, and helpless, but must make choices. "At the bottom of the twilight zone, all the stars that are easy to pull and not easy to be found have long been pulled to the" shadow orbit "and transferred to the shining area through subspace. Now, the stars that are easier to pull but easy to be found by other forces will either be transferred, or they will be forced to go higher, Pull stars around the "first sky ladder" region In addition to the strict internal secrecy system and various restrictions, the stars they chose to tow are very humble and difficult to be found missing - but now, all the suitable stars have been removed, and the twilight zone is already full of holes, If we want to continue the life of the world, we must make the order more expensive or more attractive. This choice is not easy to make. Even if we are all aware of it, the power of the order can not be wasted in such a vain way - but if people discover the migration of stars, and then the public discover the fact that the world is about to be destroyed, turmoil will surely follow. After shaking her head and opening her eyes, the first patriarch, Mara monega, gave up thinking about this issue. Did she continue to lower her head and deal with official business in this small office? Whether it was the order or her, there were many things to deal with. The affairs of carlis, mccroff and alpha were just a small episode, which could not be persuaded or arrested, That nature can only ignore, let these people want to be free, free life. However, no matter the first pope or the whole ashen order, they never thought of it.The "little episode" in their eyes is tens of thousands of times better than the "worst possibility" they have ever imagined. Fifteen days later, a big news spread all over the country. [framin, the military city where the order belongs, was raided by unknown people. The sensory time of 11.79 billion people in the city and even the whole world were stagnated. After the restoration, the government center of the order in this city has been destroyed. Fortunately, no one was injured, Just lost a lot of confidential information] This is news that spreads in many cities around the world. It sounds like a hostile force or a strong one deliberately humiliates each other, and wants to find some information to be used as black material. After all, the ash order has a great career, many followers and many offenders. It''s not surprising to encounter this kind of thing, There have been many attacks on the ashen order in history. But for the church, the destruction of the government center in the military city of faramin was a trivial matter. More importantly, they were built near the cruising route of the military city of faramin. The secret foundation in a mountain range was completely destroyed, and the mysterious ancient Obelisk numbered "eleven" inside was invaded by the enemy, Code named "flower of elements", the ancient strongman was awakened and left! "No one died - the staff of the" star nest base ", including the legendary strongman guarding the base," star striking danol ", were placed in a" light bubble "and fell asleep. When our support forces arrived, the light bubble just burst and no one was injured... But the No.11 Obelisk completely failed, and the ancient strongman left, We no longer have the energy to maintain the shadow orbit in the northwest region of the glittering region "It''s a good thing that there is no sacrifice of religious members. It can also prove that the other party is not an evil person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, nor an enemy of order... But how do they know the star nest base? This should be the top secret of the top secrets. " "Wake up the ancient strong... What are they going to do?" At the patriarchal assembly in the torch tower, Mara had a simple and rapid discussion with other patriarchs. However, no matter how she thought about it, she could not guess the reason of the other. For this reason, the order had no choice but to repair the government center of the military city faramin and strengthen the defense of several other star nest bases, More legendary strongman defenses are allocated, and star migration is accelerated to avoid insufficient star transportation due to the failure of the northwest shadow orbit. After all, they don''t even know who the enemy is. Apart from passive defense, how can they make the next move? ¡ª¡ªI hope the other party can stop for a while. This is the most real idea of all the senior members of the order. But soon, a succession of bad news, but one by one. First of all, the dusk border colony suffered the biggest invasion of chaotic monsters since 5000 years ago, and it was unprecedented fast - in less than half a month, hundreds of mobile city colonies were surrounded, 17 mobile cities lost contact, and it was suspected that they had fallen, and hundreds of billions of light seekers died, And the chaos wave is still moving towards the depth of the twilight zone. They are about to attack the "Ximen star chain" zone, where there are more mobile urban colonies. It is the core of order in the southwest of the twilight zone, and it is also the border defense line extremely close to the shining area. Then, because the church was attacked some time ago, it did not make much move, instead, it blindly contracted. Many other forces regarded it as a precursor of "the church has begun to decline". Many countries and forces in the League of nations began to cast different eyes on the ash order, They have long felt that there is something wrong with such a super large religious organization inherited from the era of the gods - now even if there are no half gods, what do they want the order to do? In particular, they also control so many divine instruments, which is the gift of all light chasers. How can the order hold them alone! But the most chilling thing is not these. Some mobile cities on the edge of the glittering zone have begun to build a massive defense array for their own world, ready to be completely isolated from the outside world for hundreds of years. In the face of the coming tide of chaos, they do not intend to fight and help their compatriots. Instead, they intend to retreat into the shell and allow chaos to rage, And then leave. In any case, there are not many chaotic monsters that can break through the specially thickened barriers of the world cities, and the world cities are self-sufficient, and they don''t need much external communication. What do they have to do with the suffering in the twilight zone? In any case, it is impossible for the chaos clan to exist in the shining area for a long time. In a short period of time, the invasion of chaos, the indifference of compatriots, the change of attitude of allies and the vague peeping threatened the entire civilization circle of light chasers and the order of ashes. Soon, the reason why the chaotic cluster broke into so fast was also found. It was precisely because the order of dusk moved away from the stars, In the last 50000 years, it has been shrinking so much that now it can no longer provide a buffer for the shining area, and can only let the demons continue to attack.Times, in the turmoil began to gallop, stable everything, began to gradually shake in the passage of time. But even under the cover of the big news of chaos''s large-scale invasion, one great event after another has always happened. It is said that some explorers have discovered one crystal Obelisk after another hidden in the mountain peak at the edge or core of the dusk area, which is very spectacular and suspected to be a relic of the age of the gods, They are accompanied by a large-scale star quake, a clear sky shining and appear, standing in the sky and earth. At the same time, the order, which was trying its best to shrink its defense, also felt flustered - because they were taking strict precautions against the 15 star nest bases, which were fully prepared, and were being attacked one after another - including the first base No. 11, a total of eight ancient obelisks had been rescued, making the shadow orbit lose its energy source. That''s half the number, and even if the other half of the orbits continue to pull stars, there''s no way to keep the flames in the twinkling area. Even, not only did the order feel flustered, but even the giant of the League of nations began to notice that the territory of the shining area seemed to have been reduced a little bit during this period, and there was indeed a force not only from where in its own territory. They are few in number, but they are powerful. These powerful people who do not belong to this era are passing through the heaven and earth in a hurry, walking on the track that is not intertwined with all things in the three realms and nine days. "Well, Iger, do you think all living beings in this world are OK?" In the twilight zone of the steel continent, a small group of strong men of different races and shapes, from carbon based human forms to silicon-based iron balls, are galloping in a mountain range, seemingly looking for something. In the process, a lady with silver hair, red eyes and slightly black skin seems to be looking for someone to chat with, He pulled up the expressionless blonde boy and forced him to chat. "Not so much." When he recalled his recent journey around the world, he could not help shaking his head: "the vast majority of people are numbly alive. I really can''t imagine that the team of the safe ash order I met when I woke up was the most energetic, The most energetic and confident group. " "As for the others, what do you say? It''s just like... A zombie running after the sun. " Hearing this, not only McCullough, but also the other strong men in the team, who fought and died with Joshua together with the evil gods in the former major league, nodded and agreed. Zombies chasing the sun? It''s a very appropriate metaphor. This is what they have seen recently. "Yes." Hearing the words, Michael rove sighed. She used to be the python of steel and the mother of all things. She had witnessed the rise, development and expansion of a great civilization in her body. Her feelings could only be deeper than Iger''s: "repressive world, dangerous stars, long-term migration and pursuit, never-ending escape and surrender, all intelligent life, They all live in a steel shell called the world city, allowing their bodies to survive and their hearts to decay gradually. " "Even, many mobile cities are no longer communicating with each other - they are self-sufficient, not fake others, and even totally refuse all foreign trade. In this way, they enclosed themselves in a small comfortable circle, trying to ignore the erratic stars in the sky and concentrate on enjoying a hundred years of life... All the civilizations in this world have been decaying for a long time. The mobile city is just like a living coffin. All the people living in it are corpses who only know how to live. " One hundred thousand years is enough to wipe away all glory and faith. You know, whether carlis or mccroff, or all the strong men who followed up with Iger, have seen some internal civilization degenerate into the medieval mobile city. In those mobile cities named "wild world", civilization has fallen back to the primitive times because of war, pestilence or some dangerous technology research and development. The method of controlling mobile cities has been controlled by the descendants of the former high-level, and has become a mysterious and dignified "God''s instrument". They enjoy all kinds of glory and wealth, Use resources to exchange advanced technology enjoyment with other mobile cities and suppress the people at the bottom. Not only that, maybe it''s because it has come to an end and can''t go to the sky and the void outside the world. It''s very difficult for the civilizations in this world to develop the follow-up technology, or even fall into a wrong path. The technological progress of the light seekers has been stagnated for tens of thousands of years, and they have not even returned to the technological level of the era of the gods. "Is there really a future for such a civilization and world?" There is a great demon king like this. He is a legendary Bone Demon from an abyss of the multi Star River. He once had a brief and cordial exchange with lorenda, the legendary strongman of the mcrov civilization, and beseka, the demon bewitching king. Since then, he led his tribe to join the alliance of falling stars, and in the final World War I, he went to the void with Joshua to meet the evil gods.After all, they come from the most glorious and enthusiastic era of multi star civilization. Even though they know that they have been sleeping for 120000 years, they still think that all things in the world should struggle with them. But in fact, what they see is a civilization that is gradually dying, aging and on the verge of destruction - the light chasers have been chasing the light, so that they have completely lost their own direction. Even alfa, as a member of the light chaser, bowed his head in shame. He followed carlis on an expedition when he was young, and lived in the best learning city in the middle age. Basically, he never had a deep understanding of the situation in many mobile cities... The rotten smell of this decay can''t make him feel sick, Only let him feel deeply confused and sad. However, some people still have different opinions. "And the future." The speaker is Iger, the Pope who revives his youth. Looking back, he looks in the direction of the mobile city they passed before. He has a kind face that does not match today''s young face, and a deep "conviction". He whispers that he does not know whether to answer the king of bone demons or himself: "don''t laugh at these degenerates, My friends, I''m afraid our civilization has spent a long time in the multiverse outside this world. Will they perish, or will they fall in the same way? We don''t know about this, and I even hold a pessimistic attitude, that is, our descendants may lose our former leaders and degenerate faster than those who pursue the light. " "But that doesn''t mean there is no hope for the future. Even in the face of endless clusters of evil spirits, don''t we dare to charge? It''s just depravity. Believe in the heart of life. I firmly believe that both the light chasers and our descendants who have been away for a long time will regain their glory and glory in the future. Even if they have fallen to the end, they will one day embrace hope again. Isn''t that why we fight so far and come back from the dead? " This time, the silence again, but compared with the previous dull, this time appeared in the silence of the public, but it is exciting. "Worthy of the papacy..." With a whisper of emotion, mirov shook his head and looked forward again. But from beginning to end did not speak, but has been firmly watching their goals, and firmly forward of carlis, finally at this time to speak. "Yes, we have to keep fighting. There are more old friends to wake up." Her voice was hoarse and low, but at last she was firm again: "let''s move on." Three worlds and nine days, the continent of steel, the core of shining area, and the Great Southern Star cross area. Glory world, church city, ansano. It''s a huge mobile city. On the square in the center of the world, there is a stone tablet engraved with many proverbs like songs. The handwriting on the stone tablet will automatically disappear, and everyone will see different things... It''s said that no one has ever seen the same proverbs. It seems that the stone tablet reflects the viewer''s heart and gives "suggestions". Today, the first one, Mara maniga, doesn''t deal with business in her office. She just goes out in plain clothes like ordinary people. She takes a walk around the square to relieve her stress. And the members of the ashen order who recognize her on the road don''t disturb each other, because they know, This is one of the few times in a year when leaders stop working. She walked all the way, empty her mind, no longer thinking about how to save the world, how to maintain the shadow orbit, no longer thinking about what to do if the star nest base is broken again - she briefly forgot her responsibility, so that she can breathe smoothly. Soon, I don''t know whether it was deliberate or accidental, Mara came to the monument of proverbs. As a legendary strong man, she could naturally see that it was a "artifact" left by a dead god. This "artifact" had no other use, but could echo people''s hearts, just as she encouraged herself, and strengthened the viewer''s faith. Although it has no combat power, it is one of the most important artifact of the whole ashen order. It is placed in the center of the world city square, just for more people to see. At this moment, Mara looked up at the stone tablet - she saw the handwriting on it. [if you start to question faith, the sky and the earth will shake] [in order to explain the meaning of the future, all the strong are distressed by it] [stronger, stronger, even stronger than stronger] [the day of giving up is the time of death. Move forward firmly and never stop] The way of the strong, It''s to turn your back to all living beings and show your fangs to fate"Ah." When she saw the words on the stone tablet and gazed at the "proverbs" that other people could not understand even if they saw them, Mara''s face disguised as expressionless was finally broken. She sighed a long time and closed her eyes: "recently, have I begun to question my beliefs?" "Where is the future? Even if I have reached the limit of legend and can control the stars, can I really change the three worlds and nine days that are about to be destroyed? Even if it is to become stronger, stronger, there is no way, right In a short period of time, tens of thousands of years of hard work of the ashen order has been turned into nothing. In the face of such a heavy blow, even the leader of the order, who is one of the most powerful in the three worlds and nine days, decides who is in the orbit, Mara maniga also felt that she was unable to do what she wanted. It was like fate''s merciless ridicule to her and to all the people who have been fighting so far in the order of ashes. It seemed that her efforts were meaningless. However, the day of giving up is the time when hope dissipates! Clench your fists, even in the face of such despair, Mara still opens her eyes again! Even if the road ahead is dim, even if she is ridiculed by fate, as the leader of the ash order, she will still firmly go on - because this is the road of the strong, and this is the "fate" she chose to fight! "The fate of the destruction of the world... I will never agree! All the members of the order of ashes, all the members of the order of ashes, did not sacrifice for the sake of "giving up." The most important thing is to rebuild the destroyed base, and the most important thing is to lose the energy source of the ancient strong. Although the order is not strong enough, it is still possible to maintain it at least for the time being. When the time comes, we will call all the strong people in the three Realms and nine days to tell the truth of the world. Even if most people will give up, there will always be people willing to help! Once again, Mara turned her head and decided to go back to work and practice. For others, no matter how much pressure, rest and sleep, even food is needed. But for the super strong, it''s normal that they don''t stop for 365 days, 24 hours and a second, They press themselves to fight hard, which is more terrifying than any ordinary person. However, in the middle of her walk, Marla suddenly turned her head with a dignified face and looked at the empty space of the world city, only the "sky" of the defensive array. "Enemy attack! High alert, enter a state of total war! " At that moment, all the people who were working, resting, walking on the road, all the members of the order of ashes, entered a state of readiness at the first time. They began to run rapidly, using magic or various extraordinary skills, Head for the job you''ve already scheduled! Outside the world, a small team stands on the top of the mobile city. They look down at the world and are surprised to see that in just a few seconds, the glory world ansino, which was still dormant, awakens directly and turns into a huge war fortress city! Innumerable arrays and innumerable huge divine light arrays emerge from every corner of this disk like city, and the vast divine nano sea is condensed at the first time, turning into a slowly moving and aiming super giant wave cannon muzzle, aiming at their direction. "This spirit is totally different from other mobile cities - the members of the ash cult are really full of determination and faith, just like we used to face the army of evil spirits." In the team, there were strong people''s feelings, and carlis, the leader, looked down at all this. In the face of all the ordinary people and extraordinary people who had no panic and no shaking even when they were attacked, she couldn''t help feeling a trance - the other party''s faith and will were so firm and United that she faced the momentum of many legendary strong people, There was no sign of collapse. This kind of feeling... Can only be felt when I was with that guy a long time ago... It is worthy of the life derived from his world. Even at the end of his downfall, is there still someone who is not willing to give up hope? However, emotion, nostalgia, appreciation and even self doubt are just a flash of sparks, which ignite and extinguish. The steel python of the past once again firmly believes that they have their beliefs and their own wishes. They want to maintain the world and revive Joshua. There are not many conflicts between right and wrong in this world, but more conflicts between right and right! "But, no doubt, I''m more right than you are." The significance of Joshua''s existence to this multiverse, even if it is a dime, is beyond your comparison. I don''t need your forgiveness. No matter how many times I repeat it, I will do the same.She said so, thought so, and then, after a long time of hard practice, she got the strength of the steel Python in the past. She raised her hand, and could see a huge snake shaped drill bit, which began to condense and grow with carlis''s arm as the center, until at the end, it was just like a drill shaped continent, a giant snake winding around, It''s like being held up by someone. The huge and incomparable drill bit falls down, aiming at the mobile city under her body. The silver haired lady''s eyes are as cold as an abyss. "Hand in all the stars." The drill in his hand began to turn, making the atmosphere shudder, surrounded by a raging star level storm, carlis said indifferently: "otherwise, I will smash your world." Chapter 1051 "... I understand what you think. We''re sorry about this. But I can''t give you the son of the stars. " As soon as Marla''s face sank, she could naturally recognize who the other person was - the son of the stars, who had not been discovered by them, and the ancient strongmen who had been released recently. In the face of carlis''s threat and announcement, she also flew into the sky as a streamer, looking at the reincarnation of the steel python. At the same time, in the whole glory City, There are also more than a dozen streamers, floating in the deep sea of Mara. As a product of the combination of the Pantheon churches in the past, a super large organization across the whole shining area and hundreds of millions of mobile cities in the world, the strength of the ash order, with a population of 100 billion in Rongguang City alone, can pull out more than a dozen deities to inherit and legend the strong. If all the strength is gathered, Even if we fight against the endless tide of chaos coming from the lightless zone, we have no fear - but after all, the sphere of influence is too large to simply grasp the loose organizational structure into a fist. But even so, the power of hundreds of billions of people, tens of billions of extraordinary people, a whole super large mobile world city, and 18 legendary strong people are enough to compete with the reviving ancient extreme strong people in the sky, although the number of each other is only half of them - at least, the signal for help has been sent long ago, as long as we delay enough time, Strong people from all over the world will gather around. "Then fight However, this majestic battle has not changed the face of those prehistoric strong men in the sky. They have long been confronted with a situation that is more powerful than this. Everyone is a legend among the elites. A world galaxy may only breed no more than ten civilizations with legendary life, The proportion that can break through the legend limit is just like the proportion that ordinary people break through the legend. Each of them is able to dominate the world, holding a great reputation in the multi Star River, and under the near saint, they are the strongest! With the crisp battle announcement of carlis, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared above the city of glory. The huge spiral in the hands of the former steel Python was stirring the heavy air on the steel continent, turning into violent tornadoes. Without hesitation, she directly held the drill which was enough to break the stars in an instant, Bombard the city of glory! The battle has already begun. It is a duel between those who have recovered from ancient times and those who hold the present. The ancient strong who awaken from the ruins and intend to destroy the world, and the contemporary strong who have gone through hardships and intend to save the world. There is no room for the battle between the two sides. Even if one side sympathizes with the other side and understands the other side, the struggle is still inevitable. However, what the ash order did not expect was that this battle, in essence, was just a procrastination and a massive "cover". A humble ray of light has been following the tail flame of a ship that entered the city for several decades and entered this huge mobile city. Not only that, but also several other beings. "The battle has begun, and we have to finish the task." On the edge of the world, in the endless planting area, Iger narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright sparks in the sky. Before the spiral of the power of steel broke through several layers of divine power array, it was the inheritor of the God of stars who controlled the gravity. The power of the first Zodiac of the present age shifted to one side, one side was the former steel python, the will of the world itself, On the one hand, they are the strong and the poor. On the other hand, they are the masters of steel power, but the latter has the upper hand. Kallis''s strength has only been restored for more than ten years, and there is no way to compare it with Mara''s hundreds of years of unremitting hard work. However, at this time, mirov also joined the battlefield. Although she seems casual, she surpasses kallis in strength and skill. In addition, the other eight legendary strong men who were revived also began to rush towards different directions of the world city, fighting with the legends of the other ashen order. Although it seemed very fierce, they always felt that they fought deliberately, rather than trying to defeat their opponents, they were "procrastinating" to attract more attention of the ashen order as much as possible. "Glenn, you said that the city of glory is the place where many star saints and sons are located. It''s also the center of control for the order of ashes to control the shadow orbit and transfer the core of stars. That''s why we''re here." Instead of continuing to care about the battle over his head, Iger lowered his head and said to the dispirited chief judge: "don''t worry about your compatriots. We are not indiscriminate killers. Their battle is just to cover our sneaking in. As long as you let us rescue xingchenshengzi quickly, no one will die." "Now, tell me, where do you hide and control the son of the stars?" On the other hand, alpha didn''t hear Igor''s inquiry about Glenn. At the first time when he entered the world city, the man who was worried about his wife and children and wanted to come to rescue himself felt an inexplicable "call" - the call was so straightforward that it seemed to ring directly in his ear and direct him to a certain place.I don''t know if it''s a trap or an illusion. Alfa looks up and looks in the direction of the industrial zone. He just wants to say something. After a moment''s silence, groan points out the direction as well. "In the underground of No.51 Industrial Zone, where is the control center of high precision nano machinery manufacturing plant, there is a large underground space, most of the stars found are in it." He pointed to the same direction that alpha sensed. Iger sensed a little and confirmed that Groen was telling the truth. Without hesitation, the three continued to turn into invisible streamers and flew towards the so-called Area 51. No. 51 industrial zone is far away from here, and there are many sharp monitoring arrays covering and blocking in the middle of the way, which makes Iger who does not want to be found abnormal have to make a detour. Therefore, even the speed of light takes half a second to arrive - of course, for alpha and groan, it is a time to open and close their eyes, They came to the edge of area 51. The whole process was faster than opening the portal and going in and out. It is located in the center of Rongguang City Industrial Zone, surrounded by all kinds of huge factories and steel products. Within the surface area of an ordinary planet, all kinds of super giant structures, metal factories, and the shining energy array core, and the scenery are quite beautiful, There are different planting areas with a large number of motorized plants. The industrial areas are entirely man-made steel blocks. As the ashen order has a gift from the God of all machines, their industrial production uses a large number of activated nano machinery, which not only has little pollution and high efficiency, but also does not need natural organisms to maintain the ecological cycle. Standing in the center of the industrial zone is a huge structure with a height of 15000 meters, just like a giant pyramid. It is essentially a world urban production base. The structure exposed above the surface is just an entrance and exit. The real body is the star level manufacturing center running through the whole Rongguang urban base in the underground space below, District 51 is next to this huge pyramid, surrounded by many extremely tight defense lines. If it''s only Glenn or alfa, I''m afraid there''s going to be a sneak show at this moment. In a series of thrilling actions, we''ll avoid many sentries, use one strange high-tech creation after another, and finally hide the truth from the world and enter into it. But this time, there''s a legendary extreme strong man following them, so things won''t be so troublesome, As soon as Glenn, whose face is declining and whose spirit is no longer the same at the beginning, has determined the entrance and exit, and the area where the star saints are nominally concentrated in training, Iger sends a secret message to the sky. In the sky, many of the ancient strongmen who heard this message were inspired. Iger had found the target, and now he needed them to attract the attention of the ashen order. So in an instant, with the spread of terror and oppression several times stronger than before, the glory city was over the land of steel, Those floating stars began to change their tracks with the will of the strong. You can see that one after another stars are falling, followed by hundreds of stars being guided. They have aimed at the headquarters of the order of ashes, preparing to create an artificial rain of falling stars! There is no doubt that all the members of the ash order, who had been well prepared, immediately took back their offensive and began to shrink their strength to prepare for the impact. The divine power barrier of the city of glory can indeed block the rain of falling stars, but if other legendary strong men attack closely, the barrier at the critical state is likely to be torn up, Hundreds of billions of people in Rongguang city will be transformed into dust by the great force of the earth hit by the star, which can''t tolerate them not to do their best. "You said it was just a feint!" With a dull expression, he watched the fireball in the sky grow bigger and bigger until it covered the whole sky. With all his vision, groan turned his head and yelled at Eagle and alpha: "you call this feint!" Even if the daily life is the rise and fall of stars, it doesn''t mean that the residents of the steel continent can sit back and watch a star fall towards their head. "What else?" But it was Iger''s disapproval that welcomed him. In the past, when they fought against the evil god group, they built half of the world into a fortress group. Every fortress''s battle against chaos is bigger than today''s battle: "this is really not a big scene. OK, let''s move on, Just now, 90% of the strength of the defense line has been transferred to reinforce the barrier. It''s a good time for us to sneak in. " District 51 was deployed most of its strength to strengthen the defense line of the barrier, which could not stop the strong of a legendary strong man at all. In fact, they could not stop it originally, just for the sake of caution. Iger didn''t want to be found any clues, so he absolutely needed to sneak in without loopholes. Now, with the two light seekers turned into light, the Pope of Lady McCullough galloped down the passageways and pipes toward the underground of District 51. This is also a very large manufacturing plant, with production workshops and control rooms arranged in a regular way. It should have been the manufacturing center of the world''s cities to assist in manufacturing some large-scale precision machinery, such as the world barrier generator and the place within the core of the anti gravity array. Iger found that the technology held by the ash order, Some of them seem to be in the same line as McCullough. Rather, the essence of the light chaser is a large-scale mixture of the former McCullough civilization mixed with many civilization technologies.It''s not surprising - Iger also knew that Joshua had created such things as civilized spirits. His world was originally a huge experimental field prepared for the recovery of various civilizations. Even if he became stronger to this point, his essence would not change. The essence of light chaser should be the evil gods killed by Joshua. After the memory of the origin of civilization was refined, These civilizations, which had degenerated into evil gods in the past, fought against chaos after they rose again. Joshua should have planned to use this method to gradually eliminate many remaining chaos in his body after his own God was destroyed. But the deeper Alfa went, the more confused he became - he felt more and more called, but he didn''t see any "living area" along the way. It seems that Glenn didn''t lie. Many stars are here, in some deeper places, but it''s really just a pure factory, without any life support equipment. Most of the industrial production of the ash order is fully automatic, requiring only a small number of technicians to maintain, and the technicians generally work on the surface, That is the strange appearance of these giant factories in the outside world. He felt a little uneasiness, which was growing. Until they are led by Iger, 17 kilometers underground in Rongguang City, and in the depths of countless strict array defense, their doubts and anxieties reach the peak. It''s a huge steel lake. It''s completely forged by Mithril alloy with energy affinity. From a three-dimensional perspective, it''s a huge cylindrical pit with a radius of more than four kilometers and a depth of eight kilometers. This huge pit is full of light blue, twinkling and hallucinating drugs like stardust. As a bachelor, alfa can easily see it, It is a kind of "spiritual solvent" made of cranless grass and many other accessories. It can activate and enhance spiritual strength and speed up practice. It is an expensive luxury and medicine for practice. In the outside world, even a small bottle of cranl spirit solvent the size of a finger is enough for a silver caster to use for one month. Now, in front of the three people''s eyes, there is a vertical cylindrical lake with a radius of four kilometers and a depth of eight kilometers. The lake is filled with this precious solvent. You can see that the lake is sparkling, and it seems that something is moving in the deep. This lake is also the core of a large array, in the movement of countless steel and machinery, The whole underground factory is illuminated by the energy lines. "... alpha." Suddenly, Iger said, his expression remained unchanged, but his eyes dropped slightly, and the young Pope pressed down. Because his perception was already very strong, and he was a little excited, and he wanted to move forward. He whispered: "the front is more dangerous, you are weak, so don''t go." Then, he took a look at Glenn, but he found that this member of the ashen order, who had been in a state of depression since he was caught by the awakened strongman, was actually rejuvenated at this moment. He looked into the eyes of the legendary strongman without any wavering. It made Iger frown slightly. "No, Zongzuo." Knowing the true identity of Igor, who is the Pope of the seven gods church, alfa has always used the term "light by light" to address Igor. The middle-aged man''s voice is almost imploring: "let me go. I''m not afraid of danger. I can feel that my daughter is calling me... She''s greeting me happily, I can feel... " "... happy?" With a slight sigh, Iger didn''t stop him. He took them silently and walked towards the huge array in front of him. You can see that around the lake, there are many runes made of amethyst. They are dense, forming an extremely complex integrated array. Amethyst is a kind of material with excellent affinity for spiritual strength and soul. It can be combined with Mithril to forge various equipment and instruments to strengthen the casting ability. Now, the, These precious materials are all piled up in luxury, forming a complex and powerful network. The ups and downs of the Lake become larger, and the activities of the things inside become more and more intense. The light blue dust solvent makes waves, which is as beautiful as an illusion. What on earth is the order of ashes doing? Where is the son of the stars? All kinds of possibilities imply this, but alpha is still unwilling to believe, or even think about any aspect. When they came to the lake, they could clearly see that in the deep of the lake, there was a huge, round shadow. It fluctuated in the depth of the solvent, and the waves rolled the lake. Now, with the close of Iger, groan and alpha, the huge round shadow seemed to be excited to get close to the solvent, But every time it starts to move, it seems to be timid, so it retracts to the bottom of the lake and repeats the process back and forth. "Come out. Don''t be afraid. " Finally, it was Iger who comforted the huge existence at the bottom of the lake and told them not to be afraid and timid. He was indeed a pope, and his soul was a kind old man. Sensing the gentle kindness and kind guidance from each other, the huge existence at the bottom of the lake was no longer contradictory ups and downs, but gradually emerged from the surface of the lake.Groan was silent, and alpha was excited to move forward - but soon he was in the same spot. Because what appears in front of people''s eyes is a huge sphere. It''s about three kilometers in length and width, glowing, gray in color, with a lot of silver dots floating inside. In other words, it''s a huge, solid soul made up of countless souls. At the moment when the huge soul surfaced from the solvent lake, there was a huge roar and fluctuation in the soul world of all people around it. It was like a star, a star of soul, bursting, full of endless power and vitality. It could not wait to release its own light and heat and shine through everything around it, All the lives under the legend, including the other members of the ashen order who are still guarding the surface, fall into a dreamland. In the dreamland, they are illuminated and wrapped by the eternal light, as if they have entered a warm dream. At the same time, his daughter, Siberia farst, was laughing. She seemed to be talking about something and communicating with her father. But Alfa couldn''t hear it clearly and understand it. His mouth and nose began to overflow with blood, But after perceiving this point, there was a cry of sadness from the huge soul sphere, and they quickly sank into the lake, leaving only a little exposed. After immersion in the spiritual solution, the unstoppable soul wave dissipates most of the time. The lake seems to be used to isolate the strong soul wave and maintain the existence of the soul sphere. It was not until then that alpha, who was already in a trance, heard the clear voice. "Dad, you are here at last. They said you would come a few years ago. You are so late." "I''m sorry, Dad. I didn''t notice all of a sudden. Do you still have pain?" Hearing his daughter''s voice, Alfa''s eyes gathered again. The man felt that there seemed to be a slight touch on his face. It was the real spiritual force that was carefully touching him. With a tragic smile, Alfa wiped his face and wiped away the blood with his sleeve. He stood up and walked with a shaking but firm step, Towards the lake not far away, the huge entity soul. Eagle didn''t stop him. He just turned his head and looked at Glenn with unprecedented and severe eyes. However, Glenn didn''t care at all. He also gazed at the huge sphere of soul. In his eyes, he couldn''t say whether he was sad or proud, but in the end, there was only calm indifference in the eyes of the grand judge. Now, it''s clear. The huge entity soul ball is the fusion of the souls of many star saints. Each silver light spot is a dynamic star saints'' soul. They are linked together by the gray soul medium, and at the same time, they inspire their own terrifying spiritual power far superior to any life, which is absorbed by the whole spiritual lake, Transmit to the surrounding array. This is a man-made super large spirit of the son. It hosts infinite power and is a holy spirit that can command the stars and everything. It is a living "star controller". We can imagine how the ash order can achieve the great task of controlling the stars in the sky. "Child... My child..." Come to the lake. Kneeling on the ground, alpha wants to jump into the lake and touch the huge spirit, but he does not dare. His body is relatively dirty. What should he do if he pollutes the lake? At the beginning, the man was just hoarse shouting, but his face was full of tears. The extreme self blame and sadness made him unable to speak. However, the substantial spiritual power seemed to want to wipe away his tears, but it could not finish. But soon, there were no tears. Alfa is not an ordinary person, and his short-term emotional loss will not really destroy the mind of an extraordinary person. He stands up again, then turns his head angrily and rushes to Glenn. "You know that, right?" "You knew it from the beginning, so you didn''t tell me, did you?" A punch to the other side, the golden strength of cohesion, enough to split the huge rock, the thick wall and even the mountain are smashed, the power of the down-to-earth bombardment in the face of Glenn, in a dull sound of flesh and blood burst, his skull and palate were broken, half of the cheek became empty, blood splashed out. Looking at this scene, even alfa was stunned in his fury. His golden strength is better than a mosquito tickling for Glenn, the peak of Jiyi. Even the automatic energy flow in the opponent''s body can push him back a few steps. This result only shows that the opponent has not only given up defense, It even completely converges the power of internal circulation.But this did not stop alfa. He clenched his teeth and raised his fist. He continued to blow his fist at Glenn''s chest: "you''re repenting now?! I can''t bear to do such a thing?! I feel atoned when I beat you! " No kidding! This punch is aimed at Glenn''s heart. It can also wave upward to smash the judge''s head. The energy is surging, and it can also completely break the energy circulation in the opponent''s body. If Glenn really doesn''t defend, this blow will definitely be killed, unless he goes to the extreme of the soul, and the mutilation of the body is meaningless. Glenn did not defend, but Iger did. The light of the holy light was shining, blocking alpha''s fist. Iger gave each other a calm look, and then whispered: "listen to him. Killing him doesn''t change anything. It''s better to ask what''s the solution. " This is indeed a rational opinion. Alpha could not resist the shackles of Iger. He could only put down his hand and turn his head to look at the huge soul still floating in the lake. However, groan covered the wound on his face with his hand. Soon, his face was restored to its original state. For alfa, who was still looking at him fiercely, he didn''t say much, but said faintly: "they are still alive." "All are alive. From the beginning until recently, all the stars are alive. At least the soul is alive. " "Don''t lie." This speech made Iger frown, he shook his head and scolded: "so many soul mediums, spiritual cohesion - there is no rejection to fuse all the living star and son souls. Who else can this soul mediums come from? You say all the stars are alive? That''s not what lies say. " "Who else?" And groan stares at the gray spirits, which are different from the beautiful and dazzling souls that radiate silver light inside, and can even be called the ugly and gloomy soul medium. His eyes are like staring at tombstones and graves. After a moment of silence, the grand judge shouts, "It''s us," he said with pride "It''s all us." We have different usages and meanings at different times, but at this moment, to the great judge of the order of ashes, Glenn, there is no one else in his words, which means all the members of the order of ashes. "It''s really difficult to select. There are too few souls in line with the frequency, but there are many righteous people in the order. After hearing our goals and difficulties, most of them are willing to dedicate their souls as the raw materials and fuel to maintain the" star heaven spirit "of the collection of stars and sons. It''s not a painful thing, it''s a glory. " He turned his head and looked at Eagle, who seemed to be thinking. He was stunned. There was some incomprehensible alpha. Groan laughed. His voice was calm: "we, indeed, dissolved, or in other words, destroyed the body of the star''s son in a secret way, and let them merge together in the form of soul and fall into the illusion we created, To control the stars in the sky. But other than that, we dare not do anything else to them - the star son is the power to save our world, is enough to continue the existence of fire, they are the only object of worship of the ash order that has lost the gods. " The gray spirit is slowly, but inevitably volatilizing. Even in the shadow of the array, the solution package is the same. Without this spirit package, the active silver soul inside will no doubt lose its shelter, and eventually gradually degenerate into the same soul medium as the gray spirit. Therefore, it needs to be added that groan raised his head and looked at a huge conduit above the dome of the lake. When it began to operate, the conduit would fall down and inject a large number of deployed soul mediums into the huge "star sky instrument soul" to maintain its existence. The raw materials of these soul mediums were similar to the souls of many star saints, The souls of the members of the order of ashes, who can coordinate and gather their power to control the stars in the sky. "What do you think of life as?"!? Tools, parts, or firewood! " Even the angry Alfa could not help losing his voice at this moment. He raised his hand and wanted to accuse Glenn and the ash order of neglecting human life and using the soul of intelligent life as parts and fuel. But for a moment, he did not know what he was indignant about the members of the ash order - just now, The man also burned the whole ashen order to ashes. One of them was destroyed, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. But when he knew the truth, his anger and sadness turned into deep doubt and sadness. ¡ª¡ªIs that really necessary? ¡ª¡ªIt can only be so."That''s how life is used." Groan tidied up his blood stained clothes and whispered back, "life is firewood. It''s no different between fighting chaos and dying, and becoming part of a huge machine that can guide the stars to run, and becoming its fuel. If it wasn''t for my inappropriate spiritual frequency, I would have been involved in it long ago - I''m old, they won''t send me to the battlefield, but I can''t be a legend in the beginning and end. Originally, I wanted to be a soul medium in the end, To contribute my last strength to the world, but it''s a pity that I don''t deserve it. " There is a strong self mockery in groan''s calm tone: "the order of ashes once discovered the power of the" king of burning souls "in the relics of ancient gods. It can burn souls and restore the light and order of the world. We are willing to use it as the fuel of fire and turn it into ashes to return the future and hope of the world, That''s the intention of the order of ashes, but we don''t deserve it. In the whole three realms and nine days, no life can burn soul and return to the world according to the description of authority. " "What is more painful than death is to seek death without success. I am very painful. All of us are very painful. No matter how we live, we can only feel despair and watch the flame of our world go out bit by bit in this seemingly bright but actually surrounded by endless darkness. On the contrary, we can feel a little joy only through sacrifice. At least we are making a steady contribution to the future of the world. " "Death is liberation, death is sublimation, life is used in this way, running towards the direction of their own want to die, and finally without regret to join them, this is the instant burning, and the meaning of existence." Glenn didn''t lie, and Iger was sure. He did tell the truth of everything. The power of a single star Saint son, even if it is combined with the augmentation array and the power of the strong in many crystal obelisks, can not move tens of millions of stars. Only if all the star Saint sons are gathered together, through the array joint augmentation resonance, it can easily produce 1 + 1 greater than 3 power, and many star Saint sons are gathered together, It''s easy enough to replace the sky. But what should we do with the fusion and parallel connection of souls, the increase and resonance? No one has ever done anything like this before. The ash order didn''t master this technology, so it needed to experiment. And the success of this experiment, the development of technology, is the contribution of countless volunteers of the ash order - their sacrifice, created the prototype of "xingtianyihun". ¡ª¡ªThe star son is too important. Without complete preparation, we dare not hurt them at all, so we use our lives to pave the way for this technology and future sons. The order of ashes is really dedicated to saving the world. If they can go up on their own, they will never let others go up on the battlefield. If they can not sacrifice others, they will never let others go up on the battlefield. It''s just that the weak can''t make a perfect choice. No one can replace the power of the son of the star. No matter Glenn or Mara, ordinary people or legendary strong people can imitate it. The power of the son of the star seems to be a part of the natural power of the world. Nature can command everything. It''s easy to understand for those who are strong in recovery. The armor made up of the steel Python in the past is integrated with Joshua. They are a part of the world. Not to mention that the steel Python itself is the son of fire and steel, holding a strong force of steel. Their internal authority in the world is basically equivalent to Joshua''s own part. " "What''s the purpose?" For a moment, even Iger didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the harsh alarm could be heard. The staff of the ashen order on the ground finally found something wrong. They found the intruder and got away from the battlefield above Rongguang city with strong breath. They would rather be badly hit than rush back to support. But eagle was not nervous. He just continued to ask Glenn, "the reincarnation power of the son of the stars, the steel python, can control the steel continent and the movement of the stars. It''s not surprising, but are you really just transporting the stars to the shining area to maintain the survival of the light chaser? It''s not about saving the world, it''s about surviving. You must have other purposes "We want to call the world itself by the power of uniting all the stars and children." Glenn knew everything and said everything. He simply stated the ultimate goal of the order of ashes: "we suspect that the son of the stars is the fragment of the soul of the heavenly Father, at least the fragment of this part of creation, which is why all of them were born in the world as female images and races, while the other parts of the heavenly Father, those forces, authorities, the power to control the heaven and earth and destroy chaos, Still sleeping - we intend to let the spirit of xingtianyi wake up the sleeping power of the father, and let our Creator wake up again to save the world. ""It really can''t be... We need to unite the power of all the light seekers, and let the star saints become the self will of the world, that is to say, to recreate a" mother of heaven "and a" world will. " Although groan hesitated about the later plan, he did not reach the level of knowing the final plan, but it was a feasible plan only for the known. Although the plan was full of mistakes and had a very low success rate for the eagles who knew the truth, for those who lived in the three realms and nine days, This is the only possibility for light seekers who have never seen other small worlds. As for the end, whether or not they can wake up and create the Heavenly Mother, whether the fate of the light chaser and all things is destruction or rebirth, that is not what they can control - but at least the ash order has done everything they can. "Sad and respectable victims..." With a deep sigh, Iger shook his head. Alpha also looked at the huge soul in the lake with a complicated look. Most of the star saints didn''t feel pain, but at most they were a little bored. When they manipulated the stars, they were able to get in and out of the dreamland prepared for them, Enjoy the same life as reality. Although it''s really hard to accept and miss their families, as time goes on, most of them get used to it. They are the Holy Son of the order of ashes, the princess of all. Although they imprisoned the princess in the castle tower, they did their best for them in other aspects. "I wish we could find a way out without any sacrifice." There''s no more time to talk. Sensing that the legendary strongman of the order of ashes was about to arrive, Iger sighed, and then incarnated into the endless light group. His body spread, covering the entire lake, array, and even half of the underground manufacturing plant - then, with all this, the old Pope incarnated into a pure and gentle holy light, an incomparably huge human form of light, On the surface of Rongguang city. With one punch, he knocked out the legendary strongman who was supported by the ash order. The twisted speed of light brought confusion of thinking organs. In the case of a sudden attack, it was not the ordinary legend that could resist. Without any delay, Iger flew directly to the outside of Rongguang city with everything. "Stop him!" Aware that the son of the stars and the spirit of the celestial instrument have been taken away, Mara moniga, who is fighting with kallis and mirov, is stunned. Then she is furious. Circles of twisted light patterns begin to appear behind her. Pure black, black gravity wells that can even swallow the light begin to appear, covering the light of Iger''s incarnation, The first Pope is to urge his own strength to the point of self destruction, just to block the old Pope. But who''s ever fought with Joshua before? Before the two steel pythons started to fight, Igor didn''t even bother to evade. An ancient strong man who looked like a jellyfish waved his tentacles and sent a series of extremely precise time and space shocks, which easily disintegrated Mara''s deep well of gravity. Only at this time did they show their real strength. Soon, the light speed of Iger broke away from the attack range of the order of ashes, and when the strong of the order of ashes wanted to turn around and leave other ancient strong, they all used various methods to move away. In less than an hour, they achieved their goal of rescuing the son of the star, leaving the order of ashes with one undead, but in a mess, they still had to bear the bombardment of the next series of star falls - they could not pursue, and that was the goal they had planned from the beginning. It''s so successful, though. But whoever it was, even carlis, didn''t look happy. Looking at the three realms and nine days, they seem to recall the multi Star River where they were at the beginning, the dark multi universe without any light. They recalled the endless darkness and chaos, as well as the last flame burning in the darkness and bringing hope to all living beings. "What are we going to do next?" An ancient strong man broke away from his memory. For them, it was just a short time ago. The iron ball strong man hummed with electromagnetic waves: "we have prevented these Aboriginal man-made world wills from replacing Joshua, but what are we going to do next? To wake Joshua instead of them "No Carlis replied. She perked up and said in a deep voice, "do you want to wake Joshua? How can a mere "light chaser" be enough? These people and us, in a sense, are part of Joshua. For example, people can''t pull themselves off the ground by pulling their hair. To wake them up, they must use the power from the outside world at the moment of restart. ""Next, we''re going to the frontier of the world, the great rift that connects the cosmos." "That''s the most important step in our plan." Chapter 1052 Endless darkness covered the sky, and even the earth was gloomy. A dazzling streamer, turned into a flying star, broke through the heavy silence and galloped in the dark world. Galloping on the edge of the twilight zone with the ancient strong, on the way to the lightless zone that even the greatest adventurers fear, just as a golden alpha, there is no fear in his heart. The daughter has been rescued. Although there is only one soul left, Xieya and other star saints have not suffered any torture. Their wife and son are not in Rongguang City, so they have not been rescued. But at least they should not suffer any torture or abuse, But at least we can confirm that they are indeed a group of "good people". In the case of no casualties caused by the raids of the ancient strongmen, they would not make radical moves, let alone vent their anger at ordinary people. In this case, there is nothing to be afraid of. Rather, the explorer''s blood is exciting. In the nine days and 100000 years of history, which Explorer can be escorted by more than a dozen legendary "bodyguards"? Who can open nearly ten ancient crystal obelisks in less than a year? But now, he is moving towards the lightless belt. Since ancient times, only 50000 years ago, in the chaotic era, the place where the Allied forces of all ethnic groups who supported the divine instrument arrived is full of mystery. It is said that there is the secret of the beginning of the creation of the world and the source of chaos here. No matter the strong who want to eradicate chaos, or the scholars and explorers who are just curious about the secret of the creation, they all yearn for this place. It''s just 50000 years of decay and dissipation. All the light seekers have no energy to explore the distance when they are just living hard, Show your curiosity. "At least, I''m witnessing the last and most grand change in the world." Thinking of this, Alfa raised his head and looked forward to those ancient strongmen. At this moment, people are confirming the next action. "According to my research, there should be fortresses built by silver goblins in the past around the ''world frontier''. But because the flames of the three worlds and nine days are gradually extinguished and the darkness is constantly spreading, the fortresses and relics along the way can only be abandoned and occupied by chaos - but even so, if there is no near Saint level evil god, It should be impossible to break the silver fortress rooted in the world barrier itself. " At this time, in front of the team is mccloff, the silver haired female bachelor, who is the chief planner and planner of the operation, while carlis is the actual executor. McCullough had awakened her memory very early. Probably when she had just learned to write, she retrieved her memory of being a steel python. In order to explore the current situation of the world and find out the truth, she chose to become a Royal College to obtain the most confidential information in the world. When she met the Queen of the sword, It was only then that Michael rove felt a sense of familiarity. The breath of the sword in her Majesty''s hand was the same as the breath of the weapon in the soldier''s hand in the past. Even it was the fragments of the other side. After confirming this, she looked back at the three realms and nine days, and immediately realized it. She found the identity of carlis very early, but it was only until more than ten years ago that she found a way to wake her up. They discussed with each other how to lead Joshua to recover, and the plan has been carried out smoothly so far. "Even if the evil spirits near the saint level have not been eliminated, they should have been crushed to pieces long ago. Even if they are only in the flesh, Joshua can''t activate their chaos at this level, but we can''t rule out the great evil spirits with extreme limits at the edge of the world. If we encounter them, we need to work together to solve them quickly. Don''t be delayed. Remember, Our goal is the frontier of the world, and we have a few ordinary people who can''t bear the aftereffects of our fight. " Hearing this, both alfa and Glenn are silent. One is a golden man, the other is a top man. To tell you the truth, no matter which civilization they are in, they are not "ordinary people". However, in the face of these strong men who can control celestial bodies and fight on a world scale, they are no better than ants. Thinking of this, Alfa could not help wondering - what he said was that the "blood of silver goblins" in the words of teacher carlis, who held the last blood of this race, was just a key to open all the silver goblins and their families. As a matter of fact, the sleeping seal of those ancient powerful people really needs to be untied by him. He is indeed a "necessity.". However, Glenn is just a judge of the order of ashes. Although he has a high position, he has no decisive power. He should have been put back when he raided Rongguang city before. Why are he still following them now? It was obvious that the white haired judge seemed to be thinking about it, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. On the other hand, Iger seemed to see through their thoughts and said calmly, "it''s for the sake of witnessing.""Glenn is a member of the order of ashes. Unlike you, he is a true light chaser - he is the aborigine of the world, the representative of civilization and order. Those of us who have been revived since ancient times need such a guy representing "now" to witness what we have done "No matter whether the future is good or bad, whether we can succeed or not, no matter what the outcome of the light seekers and the world is, we need a different perspective to witness all this." In principle, this should be a very meaningless move, at least alpha can not think of any significance. However, for those who are strong, it seems to be of great significance. But it had nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Alfa stopped talking. In this way, he watched the scenery of this long journey in the streamer. Because most of the stars have been moved, the outer part of the dusk area is very dark, almost without light. From time to time, people have to pass through a dark area without stars. There are always many chaotic demons living in it, turning into waves, and the streamer gallops by, breaking the waves and chopping the waves, leaving demeaning corpses. On the way, Alfa saw the remains of some ancient mobile cities or floating cities, which were relics of the era of gods. Some of the huge remains even had the mark of glory of gods. They had left a strong ink in the ancient books, but now they are almost turned into smoke and dust, leaving only a few ruins. Without stopping, people just crossed the boundary of dusk area and entered the "no light belt". "Carlis and I once tried to explore the deepest part of the world, but finally gave up. The world called" Three Realms and nine heavens "by the light chasers is essentially just a small area with light shining. How to say, it''s just like a solar system in the center of a galaxy, The twinkle zone is the habitable area of the solar system, and the twilight zone is the area where there is light, but it is difficult to breed life. Of course, the steel continent is countless times larger than the Milky way, and a small habitable area of the twinkle site may have thousands of stars. " McCullough''s voice rang out again. This bachelor is knowledgeable, no matter in previous life or in present life. She talked with great eloquence, explaining the structure of the world to the ancient strongmen: "as for all areas outside the solar system, the essence is the dark field, which is the so-called" lightless belt "- in fact, the back of the steel continent, There should be the same "shining dusk area", on which there should be other steel Boas and old friends sleeping, but we are just in the same place. " "The lightless zone is also divided into a" dead zone "without any life and light, and a" extremely dark zone "with a lot of chaotic activities. At the beginning, in order to explore the world border, carlis and I once came to a space-time abnormal zone in the extremely dark area. As a result, we were surrounded by dozens of legendary chaotic demons, and almost couldn''t run out - either evil gods or ordinary chaotic demons. However, I suspect that evil gods have not been completely eliminated, but they are buried in the continent of steel. " It''s really very difficult to find the "world border". It''s also a distortion of time and space. It may be a black hole floating in the lightless zone, or a large number of chaotic magic clusters. No matter which one is approaching at random, it''s very dangerous. During the period when mccroff and carlis were exploring in hiding, they were indeed several times alive and dead, Then other strong people asked strangely why they didn''t wake up more of their former companions. In this way, nearly 20 extreme strong people would join hands, even if they were close to the holy and evil gods, as long as they were not particularly powerful, they would not be easily defeated. "No need, no time." Carlis was the one who answered this question. She shook her head helplessly: "our main purpose is to prevent the light chasers from really creating a world will for the three realms and nine heavens... The Holy Spirit formed by many steel boa souls, even if it is weak at the beginning, if it is really sacrificed by all living beings, it will grow up, It may be true that he will inherit the power left by Joshua "But it''s only possible. In fact, even if we don''t hinder it, the world won''t have much time, because chaos is still there - the order of ashes extracts stars to maintain the shining zone, which is actually equivalent to a large-scale revocation of the remaining seal power. Even if they really create the will of the world, they have to fight against the chaos wave which is much larger than 50000 years ago. I don''t think they can be divine. " "Moreover, those near holy and evil spirits of the past may have been defeated and sealed by Joshua, but they may not have been completely wiped out in 100000 years. The twilight zone shrinks, chaos invades, and a large number of light chasers die. It is likely that new evil spirits will be created, and even those ancient evils will be awakened... And if they fully awaken, It may even take this world as the starting point, like the evil god who died in the past, to fuse and breed the most powerful near holy evil god in history. " At this point, carlis looked like a smile, she sighed: "whether we or the multi universe outside, I''m afraid we don''t want to try how strong the evil god of Joshua''s incarnation is."Of course not. Everyone shook their heads. I''m afraid no one wanted to try this multiverse except Joshua himself. After finishing this topic, it''s still mccloff who explains all kinds of anecdotes about his exploration of the lightless belt in the past. It''s both popular science and time-consuming. Alfa listened with great interest to the other side''s humorous explanation of several dangerous situations in his exploration process, but found that there were huge chaotic waves coming from the front. He noticed that a large number of chaotic clusters were approaching in the direction of the people, which was like a huge cosmic storm, But the ancient strongmen were not prepared for defense. Most people were still listening to mccroff''s adventure experience, which made him a little worried and open his mouth for several times. However, just as the chaos storm was approaching, an ancient strong man, who looked like a spider, but was covered with heavy armor, and had crystal veins shining all over her body, stood up. She seemed to lift up several of her limbs carelessly, and the endless etheric power seemed to appear out of thin air, condensing in the light, Finally, it turned into a towering star level light grain spear to block the sky and the sun. Boom! The long gun is like a star thrown out. It turns into streamer, runs through the chaotic storm, and breaks through a road. People follow this road through the chaotic storm without much entanglement. After the spider''s strong man throws out the ether spear, he continues to return to the streamer, as if nothing happened. In the following days, every time we encounter chaotic clusters, most of them are made by one or several strong people to break through the obstacles, which is very easy for freehand brushwork. "This time we don''t pursue complete elimination. We just let them get out of the way. It''s so relaxing." After one shot, a strong man commented: "there is no evil god, which is far from the beginning." "Don''t be careless. The legendary chaotic demons are no different from the evil spirits. If the evil spirits die out and are not thoroughly purified, the essence of the chaotic demons with similar strength will be transferred to them. This is a verified thing." "Say, is the frontier of the world in the depth of the lightless belt? How long do we have to go forward? " Some people asked, want to know the time of the trip, and carlis''s answer is simple: "soon." Noticing the subtle expressions of the people, she stressed awkwardly: "it''s not perfunctory, it''s really fast - the frontier of the world is a distorted point of time and space, which has nothing to do with the physical distance. As long as you master the corresponding coordinates, you can easily reach it - for example, you can imagine a half plane stuck in the world barrier, As long as we sense the existence of space-time distortion points, we can directly ignore the distance and enter into the relationship between mccrov''s world and the boundless sky. The deeper we go into the lightless zone, the more obvious the induction will be. " "Due to the experience of approaching last time, it is estimated that we will arrive in less than ten days." Of course, in order to really arrive, in addition to luck, it also needs the permission of silver goblin. Last time, she and mikelov were stuck at that step, and there was no way to really enter. At this thought, carlis turned his head and looked at his students. Alfa''s silver hair is not because of weakness, but really has a metallic luster. This proves that after several times of strengthening the crystal obelisk, the blood of the silver goblin in his body has completely awakened. The speed of the crowd is very fast. In a short period of time, they can cross the distance of more than ten galaxies in the ordinary physical sense. The shining area behind them has long been a dim light spot that even astronomical telescopes can hardly see. The technology of light chaser is indeed very advanced in this respect, but even so, It''s just a preliminary step into the lightless zone. According to McCullough, it''s just "just beginning.". "The continent of steel is so huge..." Even the strong man at the limit of legend, when comparing the vast space-time and the endless continent of incredible quality, also felt his own insignificance. He could not help shaking his head: "is the gap between the saint and the legend so big? I''m afraid that the gap between the sages and the near saints is not so small - but on top of it, there are those who can kill the sages and cause all this... " Joshua has never concealed his conjecture about the dark picture of the multiverse from anyone, which has been explained in the explanation and subsequent data disclosure, At least you guys know that. However, even if we feel the terrible gap, we have already experienced despair and come out of it. At most, the people who fight against despair just smile: "when Joshua recovers, we can''t let him be stingy to guide us. We also want to be near saints." "Yes, 120000 years have passed. Who knows how many of those comrades in arms in the past have achieved near saints? We''re so late, we can''t keep falling behind. ""I don''t know if my race still exists... Don''t be so shameful. I will perish without the invasion of evil spirits. I don''t want to recreate them to take care of children." "Hum... I''m sure it''s still there. I told you before I left. As long as you do as I told you, you won''t be in great trouble." "You mean your catalog is full of multiverse crisis memos in the entire archive? I suspect they will give it up instead of going to see it. " "When you come out, you''ll pass away. The multi universe outside may have been legendary all over the world for a long time. The limit is as much as a dog. Only those who are close to the saints can be called strong. We are old antiques of the backward times. Hey, don''t beat me, I''ll make a joke..." The deeper you go into the lightless zone, the more you think about the multiverse that might be able to connect with the outside world, There are more words from the extreme strong. Hearing all this, alfa and Glenn can''t help but feel that even the powerful existence revived in ancient times is a normal intelligent life in essence. Naturally, they have their love and care about things. Especially after they have been sleeping for so long, what they are waiting for is probably one day in their dream, living for thousands of years and fighting for it, All who fought for it disappeared. But even so, they don''t look dejected. No matter how bad the situation is, at least they are still alive. The legendary limit means that one person is civilization. Even if everything disappears, they can forcibly pull back what they care about from the flying smoke of history and recreate the confidence given by this power, It is the crystallization of their struggle for thousands of years. Although the journey is long, there will be a day of arrival. With the gradual deceleration of the leaders, McCullough and carlis, many strong people who have always been relaxed also show serious expressions. "It''s already here." So she said to the other strong men who also began to prepare. Then she nodded to carlis and alpha and said, "prepare." The light flow decelerates, and finally stops in a complete, almost absolute zero degree darkness and silence. McCullough and carlis stand side by side. The two former steel pythons raise their left and right hands, respectively. The two pure and incomparable forces of steel come straight out like sharp swords, trying to enter the sky. But after the light flies for more than ten seconds, it suddenly disappears, It seems to have entered another strange space, and then triggered the inexplicable mechanism. Boom boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the dull roar sounded, like the whole sky and the earth turned into a huge drum, and time and space turned into a drum face, violently shaking, twisting and making a huge sound. Then, at a time when time and space vibrate violently like a water wave, a bright and dazzling gap appears in front of people. It casts a brilliant road, which is completely composed of light, with strange and mysterious runes floating on it, as if it is illusory, but also very real. Alfa, who had been informed of the course of action for a long time, stepped forward, took a deep breath, then raised his foot and stepped on the road made of light - and just as he stepped, the road made a sound. [similar energy fluctuation detected] [identified as silver goblin, silver goblin subspecies] [at present, the port fortress is in the state of unmanned automatic operation, with a total duration of 77429 years and four days, 12 hours, 5 minutes, 13.7796 seconds, Far exceeding the standard automatic operation time] [confirm the current state of crisis] [start authority transfer during crisis period] [welcome, new fortress chief] The voice of the speaker was in mccroff''s common language with a silver goblin accent, which was understood by all the people present except Glenn, After hearing that Alfa became the new fortress chief, carlis, who had been holding his fist, gave a long breath. She has always been afraid that silver goblins, who are not pure blood, will not be able to enter the "world frontier fortress" whose obvious level is higher than that of the crystal obelisk. If so, alpha will not be able to enter the core of the shining area and the area of Joshua''s "core igniter" in the future. In this way, the possibility of awakening Joshua will be basically zero. Fortunately, the silver goblin''s authority determination is not so rigid. It seems that the families of these soldiers have long thought that the steel continent will one day become unfit for their survival because of the extinction of the fire... Perhaps the blood of their ancestors was preserved at that time, as the backhand and spare key hidden in the light chasers. "Go in quickly. There''s too much noise. Maybe there will be chaos." No more words. Now that the authority has been determined, move forward. Along this road of light, people quickly come to the end. Soon, they will see that at the end of this road, there is a half plane whose time and space are completely distorted, just like a broken mirror.This half plane has been completely torn apart. Time and space are disordered and everything is distorted. It''s more terrifying than the most violent storm in the empty sky. Even the extreme strong can''t help but frown and put on a fighting posture, because they feel that in this disordered space and time, There are also the aftershocks of the battle 120000 years ago - the intermingled breath of chaos and the fluctuation of divine power, which continue to break up time and space and destroy everything. They smash the whole world, but maintain a delicate balance and maintain the existence of this half plane. In this disordered space-time, there are only a few small silver buildings on the edge... It''s just small compared with the whole half plane. In fact, these silver buildings can be called super fortresses. Each one is nearly 1000 meters high, and hundreds of fortresses are connected together, forming a stable area that is not big or small, And the road of light is leading to the entrance and exit of a fortress. The door has been opened, and people have entered it one after another. The road of light is thus closed. At the end of the road, the space-time fissure connecting the three worlds and nine days is also closed. "Take us to the control center!" Seventy thousand years later, the fortress is still in normal operation and everything is as good as new. It can be seen that although the "port fortress" was built by silver goblins, its internal structure is surprisingly wide. It seems that considering that silver goblins may not be the only ones in the future, and after entering it, Alfa did not care about the strange decorations of different civilizations and the unique artistic style of silver goblins. He directly asked the fortress to take himself and others to the control center. [follow instructions] The light of transmission lights up. The next moment, people appear in a semicircular central hall. On the edge of the hall are projection screens, which show the whole half plane and the chaotic nests around the half plane. It can be seen that in most screens, chaos nests have developed abnormally. Those chaos nests rooted in the earth of steel, or flesh and blood, or crystal, or energy structure, are thriving and germinating, giving birth to one chaos after another. Under the shining of stars without the characteristics of holy light, they can''t be restrained and expand at will. "This, so much chaos..." not only alpha, but also groan was stunned. Even if there was only one chaos nest on the screen, the demons in it would be enough to set off a disaster. If there were more than ten demons, the order of exorcism would be launched. If all of them were to go forward, the whole light chasers would have to unite, Work together, or you''ll be in trouble at any time. At this time, even the ancient strong look serious, because they see that in the center of this chaotic nest, there are countless strange darkness creeping... Not surprisingly, it is the fragments of evil gods that are re coagulating - their previous conjecture is correct, 120000 years has not completely eliminated the essence of the most powerful evil gods, They, like themselves and others, are now waking up again, ready to invade the world. "Come on, alpha, ask fortress intelligence if" port fortress "can connect with the outside world and send information?" After a lot of thinking, carlis decided to be the star God. She frowned tightly and told her students who were in a daze. When carlis heard the words, he also came back. He immediately nodded and began to ask. "Can I connect with the outside world and send out messages?" [connecting the external multi universe... In the project inspection, the approximate target "sorting out and analyzing the energy afterwave of the great trauma half plane" was found] [in theory, the hemiplane formed by the great trauma can communicate with the outside multiverse, and can even be used as an entrance and exit, but the power of domination and chaos remains, causing great interference, Annihilate all information. Port fortress was created to solve this problem [project progress ¡¤ screening and utilization of interference sources: 100%, 7655 years of success] [the port fortress is ready, the multi information transmitter is fully charged, and cross world broadcast information can be sent at any time, All for the glory of the Lord] It''s very joyful news, but I don''t know why, Alfa''s heart suddenly felt a pang of pain... Silver goblins are not so harsh on the living environment of the race, but in the final analysis, they are the energy life of the order side. In the three worlds and nine days when the flame goes out and the light dissipates, they can only retreat step by step. One hundred thousand years ago, they built huge crystal obelisks all over the world to revive the ancient strongmen. Seventy thousand years ago, they withdrew from the port fortress in confusion, leaving only the fortress to deal with problems intelligently. Fifty thousand years ago, in the end, they fought against the chaos of recovery caused by the collapse of the era of the gods and exerted their remaining strength, Only the blood of one''s forefather is left. The silver goblin has burned out. All for the glory of domination, the power contained in his blood makes him feel the optimistic attitude of the silver goblin in the past, even in the face of destruction. They don''t feel regret at all, just a little pity. They can''t witness the glory of the world and the recovery of domination with their own eyes.It''s a pity that the world that they have maintained for tens of thousands of years can no longer accommodate them. [ah, it''s all about dominating... But who is the dominator? The existence of these ancient strong men who would rather destroy the world and extinguish the flame than revive. Is it really worth the sacrifice of all people that he or he is called the father of heaven by the order of ashes? If it''s worth it... Then this master must have sacrificed a lot for all living beings in the multiverse in the past. Otherwise, how could so many strong people who have just recovered follow their teachers around without hesitation just hearing the news? " Not only alfa, but also carlis was silent. Silver goblin was born in the kallis world in the past. It was the life bred by the combination of Joshua''s residual strength and kallis world. In other words, it was also her child. The fall of silver goblin in the three worlds and nine days was extremely sad for her. ¡ª¡ªI hope that the silver goblins in the kallis world are still flying happily in the multiverse of the outside world. Grief can''t bring anything, and the results of sacrifice can''t be ignored. She stepped forward and patted alfa on the shoulder. Carlis''s voice was calm: "let''s go, send a message across the world." Alpha nodded in silence. He clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "start! Activate the multi message transmitter and start broadcasting across the world [follow instructions] [activate the multi information transmitter, start broadcasting across the world, start charging... Charging completed, success rate, 100%] In the frontier half of the world, where the "great trauma" lies, there is a sudden thunder. In the fragmentary, kaleidoscope like space-time, there is a wave of the same origin with the power entangled with chaos, which starts from the edge of the plane, the tiny fortress. It sinks into the power of losing the master''s control and falling into the delicate balance, as if a drop of water fell into the sea. However, its entry is not a quiet moment. With the entry of the same source of power and the increase of resonance time after time, the huge power that can tear apart the world, even the residual waves can destroy the galaxy, and finally surpass the chaotic power that belongs to the near Saint level. It rushes by, obliterating each other and turning them into nothingness. This is the result of 120000 years of analysis and 120000 years of waiting. Everything comes naturally without any accident. Boom!!! The fierce roar resounded through the sky, and the next moment, the whole half plane was on the verge of collapse, the power to maintain this fragile space-time disappeared, and the surging divine power and steel force began to sweep all the broken space-time! However, what this power brings is not destruction. You can see that all the ancient scars and all the destroyed things have been erased and smoothed - the half plane has been smashed, and a new world begins to be born here! It can be seen that in nothingness there is a flame of divine power, while the power of steel condenses and begins to shape the initial things! At the moment of destruction and rebirth, the port fortress still located in the stable region sent out messages one after another. The message conveyed that it expanded itself through the opening up of the world and the power of shaping all things, broke through the new world and the frontier of three worlds and nine days - and then, in this way, passed on to the multi universe of the outside world. [this is a message for help] The voice is supported by the power of instant creation. It breaks through many barriers of the world and comes to the multi void of the outside world. This message has just appeared, and its energy level leaps to the limit in an instant, sweeping the surrounding darkness and nothingness and reaching the distant world. Not far away from the origin of the sound, a black dragon, which was so old that it could not be more than one hundred years old and was sleeping in the eternal darkness, heard the sound for the first time. The light from the crystal stone on the black dragon''s chest was shining on dozens of worlds, and several void civilizations were built around him. After hearing the sound, the black dragon raised his head in amazement and drove several worlds around him to rise and fall, It shocked all living beings. All who hear this voice, please listen to me This message is not only sent to the outside world, but also to everything in the three realms and nine days. It spans all the stars in the sky, ignores all the distances, and completely transmits all the messages to every corner of all things in the three realms, so that all sentient beings can hear and understand. In the "sword world of heaven" and "axe world of earth", which intersect with the continent of steel, what sleepy will begins to wake up after being stimulated. After she and he were thrown away in the past, they exhausted their last strength to return. They turned into seals to help their masters imprison all the evil spirits. Now, they hear the call and begin to wake up, And all the divine instruments, even the stars in the nine heavens, trembled.[no matter who you are, no matter what race you are, what civilization you belong to, no matter what your camp is, what you are doing now, I''m sorry to disturb you in your busy schedule] There is chaos in the galaxy of stars in the distance. In the middle of the super storm of time and space that is raging in the galaxy of stars in the world, it is an ordinary and extremely ordinary world, In this period, the world is a school, a school of the extraordinary, which is very well-known among several multi stars. From it, countless strong people and scholars have emerged, and many methods and techniques have been developed, making great contributions to the struggle of order against chaos. Now, at the top of the world, in the "headmaster''s office" on the inside of the world, a distorted space-time figure sitting on the seat of the world hears something. The former controller of space-time and the current controller of various circles shakes his head blankly. He cheers up and listens carefully. Then, he suddenly stands up, Ordinary people will be shocked and comatose even at a glance. On their faces, there are real "shock" and "joy". [but all of these are closely related to you, and all of them are related to you in every way, so please don''t ignore it] The traveler, who travels among many stars and doesn''t know where he is going, is wandering in the silent void, but it''s not boring, Because she is essentially one of the centers of the "multi magic net" that spans several multi stars. Even in absolute nothingness, powerful forces can make her contact with countless people anytime and anywhere. But even so, she can never contact the person she wants to contact. But now, the voice across the world, to hear it floating, travelers stop, loose strength re cohesion, constitute a body of magic, winged lady turned her head, she looked into the dark void in the distance, the endless distance of a place, the eyes reveal endless joy and firmness. [the multiverse is about to usher in a great disaster, and a person is silent in eternal solitude] [its name is Joshua van Radcliffe] In a huge group of empty fortresses at the edge of the multi Star River, fighting against chaos, there is a fortress shining like an immortal lighthouse in the darkness and nothingness, It only exists, can deter endless chaos, and under its guidance, all the fleet that follow the guidance are indomitable and invincible. However, in a moment, the light went out, which immediately caused all the fleets to pause in amazement for a moment, but good training did not cause them much confusion - soon, the light came back on, even better than before! The burning source of holy light even leaped out of the fortress and appeared in the void, revealing the huge body of holy light. The golden paladin of the past has long been the overlord of the garrison, but even so, when he heard the name, he still felt tears in his eyes. [we need him to recover, we need him to come back and save everything again - whether you remember it or not, whether you know it or not, that''s what it is] [I believe that you have not forgotten that memory, I believe that you have not lost that history] In absolute darkness, There is an elite team galloping in the invasion of endless chaotic demons. The composition of this team is very complex. There are human beings, dwarfs, elves and other guys who don''t know what race they are. They are powerful and fearless even when they encounter hundreds of millions of chaotic demons. The leader of this team is a swordsman. He raises his head, I heard the sound. Then, the swordsman drew out his double blades at his waist, and the light of the broken double swords turned into a huge cross shaped sword mark, cutting off the endless chaos in front of him. Then, the blade returned to the scabbard, and he turned away, and behind him came the violent energy wave of the destruction of the endless chaos. The other people around the swordsman also laughed, because they all heard the voice, so they didn''t feel any strange. At this moment, they were eager to go back and see what was going on. After all, they have not forgotten. And the sound is still spreading, it spreads all over the world, across many streams of stars. Never has a near Saint been so extravagant, using his extreme power, just to send a message - but today this kind of thing happened, there is a mighty holy sound, it goes through the abyss, through the void, through the creation vortex, Through the endless world with and without life, it resounds so that countless people can hear it. And finally, the voice came. [I believe that just as he did when he stepped forward without hesitation on that day, when he needs help today, you will also come here without hesitation] [I believe that the fire in your heart, the fire from the last fire, The flame that has been passed down in the dark] [still burning] "Hiss."With a sneer, in the abyss which has been merged into the shadow subspace and become a part of the shadow world, there is a demon king with a disdainful expression. He frowns and stares at the distant multiverse beyond the shadow world. Say something boring - is that man going to wake up? Who believes that! It''s been 120000 years. All traces left by the past battle have disappeared. The major league of stars has been replaced by seven generations, saying that we need help... When we are struggling to open up our homes in this dark multiverse, when we are spreading branches and leaves in the world of innumerable shadows, when we are lonely in the unknown, when we are fighting with all enemies and chaos, I haven''t seen many people help us! "Your Majesty, what are you doing? Are you leaving the shadow world "Shut up, don''t talk, get ready for my trip." The demon king rudely pushes aside the demon who reports his official information, and then looks in that direction involuntarily. "Tut, what they said is true. Demons really have mental illness." "I''m crazy." However, this is not my kindness. You stood up for us then, and I stand up for you today. The cycle of cause and effect is nothing more than that. "- we should go." At the border of many worlds, there is a huge and prosperous void City, an extremely prosperous trading empire, which transfers many world and even multi-dimensional materials, and breathes endless resources every day. No one knows who is the power behind this trade Empire called the first trade union. However, there were countless void civilizations who wanted to bring this void city and its subordinate world into their own territory. In this way, they could become the star river of the surrounding world and even the overlord of this multi Star River. But endless time has passed and void cities still stand, On the contrary, all the empty civilizations that started to move their minds were annihilated in the long history. Now, after that sound, everything is clear. With the shock of the void, the storm of time and space is surging up. In the world under the first trade union, one after another huge continental class warships, even planetary class warships, under the banner of "Lady McCullough", are rising, and the outer structure of the entire huge void city is slowly disintegrating, It turns into numerous small trade wars, and the whole empty city itself turns into a huge world warship under the shocked gaze of all people. "It''s the teacher''s news... After such a long time, I doubt whether the teacher has forgotten us." A human man with long blonde hair was standing at the bridge. Beside him, there was a woman with the same blonde hair, a dwarf and a magic projection that should be a human woman. The four men looked into the distance and ordered the fleet to turn. "At least we''ve brought a large number of apprentices and grandchildren to the teacher... Well, I''m not sure the teacher will be happy about it." "Well, to be reasonable, I think the teacher should be happy. He belongs to the kind of person who likes to be a teacher when he has time." "Whether our students can be trained by teachers is the real big problem." "- head to tail reversal, determine the coordinates!" Deep in the distant silence and void, a huge fleet that is still marching towards the endless distance has stopped its 120000 year long expedition. It has already become a strong guard over the whole fleet and ordered the expedition fleet composed of endless clusters of steel stars to turn. This wandering fleet, which used to be only isolated ships, has gradually proliferated in a long time, But ah, all vagrancy, all departure, have an end, in the distance of the vast stars, in the source of the departure, there is a need for their voice is calling. So, the will, laughing and ordering. "Let''s go home!" "- when I go back like this, Captain, can they recognize me?" In the void, in a remote galaxy, a huge void civilization, the alien emperor sitting on the throne of the stars was a little uneasy for the first time. He touched his own ferocious head with his tentacles, which was not similar to that of the elves except his sharp ears, and expressed his uneasiness for the first time: "marshal, I think you still recognize it - but last time we met, The captain didn''t seem to recognize me "He pretended that he couldn''t see you. It was too humiliating. He didn''t even know to be handsome. He almost scared his descendants." On one side, the incarnation of human mages who were gathering before, the incarnation of priests who combined the power of light and shadow, and the incarnation of human knights who had been pouring spiritual liquid by mages and priests, and could not say a word so far, broke away from the shackles, and they comforted: "but it has nothing to do with it. Now we are so strong, our will, It''s also so pure - we join hands to march across the world, open up territory, and fight chaos. No matter who we are, we will praise and boast of our glory. ""But seriously, your alien body is really ugly. If you transform it, why do you still have a sharp ear? It''s out of line on the bone plate¡° ¡±Didn''t you hear that the world tree didn''t recognize you? Don''t struggle. If the captain didn''t say no, I really want to show him how you look in real time "Long winded!" "- detect void master signal, code: 000000000 1." Similarly, in the galaxy of a marginal world, a cold intelligent mechanical polymer that is collecting resources and building development in many worlds has collected the sound. Compared with intelligent life, their actions are very simple and direct. They can feel that in the virtual world of data, there are calm instructions. "To awaken the primary consciousness, the" primary dominator unit "is activated." "- we have been silent for a long time, our bodies are decaying, our hearts are exhausted, we are sleeping in the dream of peace, and we are trapped in a long stagnation called being at a loss - the glory of ancient times makes us drunk and numb, and the peaceful environment of the etheric world makes us too lazy to make progress and fail to fulfill the responsibility of a great successor to civilization." In the silent void, in a dark, unimportant world, there is a bright light suddenly. The powerful voice is echoing in it: "we have indeed forgotten that memory and lost that history - but it doesn''t matter, because now we remember it." That''s why. At this moment, it''s time to start, it''s time to start. "We should wake up and find our responsibility and glory." The shining world starts to move towards the distance. ¡ª¡ªMore than that. In the distant world of stars, there is a huge psychic polymer awakening. ¡ª¡ªFar more than that. The adventurers who are exploring the ruins of the demon sage are in a hurry to pack up their tools and prepare to return. ¡ª¡ªIt''s when the call comes. Travelers exploring the end of the void, known by many civilizations as the queen of the dragon and Emperor Shengyan, happily bid farewell to a void civilization they helped. ¡ª¡ªAll the people. ¡ª¡ªWhether they are still in the pluralistic alliance, they hold the highest strength of civilization. ¡ª¡ªOr those who are fighting chaos in the front line, enjoying the joy of fighting and life and death. ¡ª¡ªAll the people really heard the voice and the call. Therefore, they are acting, responders, who inherit the existence of the flame of the last flame, and the flame in their hearts is still not extinguished. They continue the flame, so that the last generation after generation can inherit it, and the hope that always feels that it will be extinguished immediately will continue to countless generations without loss. Fire brings light and heat Most civilizations begin with fire [even though born in a dark world, life feeds on the cold element of ether and does not need light and warmth, but fire is not so superficial] [in this multiverse filled with despair and sorrow, All life is burning, and the will and belief in the heart turn into its own light, dispel the darkness and light up the road ahead [this belief is fire, this will is light. This fire and light are passed on. The father passes on the son, the son passes on the grandson, the teacher teaches the apprentice, and the apprentice teaches the latter, Even death cannot extinguish it] There are always sparks hidden in the burnt out black ash, and these kinds of fires will light up all things again [all beings, please make sure that the flame continues] And the frontier of the world, the port fortress. Sent a message, silent waiting for the crowd, suddenly heard a long mighty, shaking the world''s Dragon. "Don''t worry." A voice of incomparable solemnity and solemnity pierces the barriers of the world. It resounds through the sky with infinite faith and firmness. At the same time, there is a huge roar like something exploding - under the shocked eyes of all people, A force accumulated for 100000 years suddenly bombarded the world barrier of the world frontier - this attack directly bombarded the only weakness of the impregnable world barrier of the steel world, and blasted the world frontier out of endless cracks, even a small hole. And a small box, wrapped in a silver shell, was sent to the frontier of the world. "I''ll be right there.""We''ll be right there." Chapter 1053 The earth after the star fall is a beautiful sky filled with colorful nebulae. The hot air of countless broken stars is mixed together, and the dust rises at the speed of light on the continent of steel. Countless rays are mixed together, making the afterwave after the destruction as gorgeous as the kingdom of heaven. However, although most of the impact force of the falling star and the force released by the supernova explosion will be absorbed by the steel continent, the environment within a few light-years around the falling star will not be suitable for survival until new stars are bred and re condensed. Even Rongguang City, which has a long history and is equipped with the most advanced technology and Dharma array, is the same. Marla maniga, the first archdeacon of the order of ashes, came to the central square exhausted. Just now, she joined hands with you to maintain the stability of the glory City shield and block the continuous bombardment of stars. Otherwise, she was attacked by carlis and others before and destroyed part of the divine power array, which may not be able to block all the impact. If it was Mara herself, the rain of falling stars would not be a big deal. She was powerful enough to walk in the torrent of supernova explosions and on the edge of the event horizon of black holes. As the strongest and extraordinary person in the order of ashes, she was superior to all the leaders of the League of nations, second only to the "Queen of the sword" and "the beheader of demons" who held the strongest artifact, But if we disperse our power and shelter the huge glory city and mobile world with a radius of more than 70000 kilometers, it will be a very hard work indeed. "Damn it Even the first seat, which has always been very good-natured, is now in the middle of the square, looking up at the direction where carlis and others left before, and hatefully saying, "what do these ancient REVIVERS want to do?"?! Don''t they also belong to the world? Why do they have to hinder our actions to save the world? " What''s more, how do they know the coordinates of Rongguang city?! This is the top secret of the order. Even if there is Glenn to show us the way, we should not come here so soon, or even plan a star fall attack! There must be someone who leaked the news! After Mara, they landed one after another in other places in the central square. You legendary strongmen were also very puzzled about this. One of them frowned: "don''t talk about this - maybe they have their own plan to save the world. They also need the spirit of the star son? The power of xingtianyihun is really a power that we can''t understand at present. These ancient strong men may understand some of them "How can it be that we have almost gone through all the roads - in this three realms and nine days, there is no other way to save the world except to rebuild the Holy Spirit!" In this regard, Mara firmly believes that this is the result of tens of thousands of years of exploration by the high-level of the ash order in the past dynasties, which is a sure fact. But now, it''s no use to be angry or complaining. She turned her head and asked seriously, "is there any remedy? We still have eight crystal obelisks left to provide energy... Together with ourselves, can we continue to run shadow orbit at low power? " In this regard, the other patriarchs in charge of this aspect shook their heads and said with regret: "I''m afraid it''s impossible. According to our current technology, there''s no way." "Moreover, the most important problem of the first constellation is probably not the shrinking of the shining area and the near extinction of the dusk area... At present, what we should pay more attention to is actually the increasingly rampant invasion of chaos." It''s true. Hearing this, even Mara can only sigh... It has nothing to do with carris and others taking away the spirit of xingtianyi. The invasion of chaos is a disaster that will eventually come. Even if there is no recovery of the ancient strong, they also have to fight against those demons. "Because for a long time, we have been moving stars, making the twilight zone gradually become dead, which is equivalent to removing the natural barrier and seal." A young woman with long curly hair clenched the scepter in her hand. She looked around Rongguang city with her light green pupils like a dreamlike star cloud, and her tone was bitter: "the brilliance of the star has the function of purifying and blocking small-scale chaos, which is a natural divine barrier, It''s enough to protect the colonies from chaos - but now, the dusk, which used to be a relatively dark area, has long been full of loopholes, and chaos can easily drive in and attack the mainland. " "If the Holy Spirit plan fails, and we do not create our own father and mother, the will of the world, then we may be destroyed by the hand of chaos before the flame of the world goes out." "... no, we must go to the capital of knowledge as soon as possible!" The situation is so bad, especially after Mara condenses the communication array and listens attentively to her subordinates'' reports, she can see that the hands of the first patriarch are shaking. After hearing this, she immediately raises her head and says in an extremely solemn voice: "they have detected a chaotic cluster of more than 300 billion - just forwards - rushing towards the southern celestial region, There are more chaotic demons behind. The power of the capital of knowledge can''t stop them! "Even though it was watched out by all countries, the order of ashes still regarded itself as the guardian of civilization. Around the capital of knowledge is the whole league of nations, where the knowledge and inheritance of all the light seekers converge. All the light seekers have a consensus that glory city can be destroyed, the kingdom of Heavenly Sword can be destroyed, and knowledge can not be damaged in a disaster! After a short rest and restoration, they set out again. Even if they were attacked, the order of ashes still set out without hesitation, ready to go on the way to help other orders. However, in the huge disc-shaped mobile world city, the blue halo of force field lights up again, driving the whole city to enter the moment of warping space. There is a sound coming from far away. It''s an ancient language with great power. It comes from far away, but it seems to ring around the ear. No matter who it is, the legendary patriarch, or just ordinary people of the ash order, all things, all the wise, all hear this sound. And the owner of this voice, everyone present is very familiar with, that is the voice of carlis, who led the ancient strong to attack his own star son. "What on earth is she talking about?" Shocked by the sound that seems to ring through the three worlds and nine days, Mara raises her head and looks up at the still bright shining star. She asks others in confusion, as if she wants to get an answer. And someone answered her. "This is... Help." In the past, the God of knowledge and history taught us, and now the eleventh patriarch happened to have learned all kinds of ancient languages. Listening to this voice, he said with some difficulty, "she is calling... For help... What she wants to wake up, let everything..." "Let everything be what?" There is an urgent question. And the eleventh was silent for a moment, then whispered: "Let it all burn again." This translation of the words, for all the high-level ash order brought a loss, whether it is Mara or other patriarchs, can not help but feel a little want to laugh, a sad smile. In these three realms and nine days, how can we ask for help? Who to turn to and who can help? If only calling is meaningful, and only asking for help is useful, then the light chasers'' calling and asking for help may be enough to submerge the whole world. In the tens of thousands of years when the gods have been lost, the light chasers have been calling for salvation, but only the ash order has taken action to create its own future. No one can save anyone, no one needs to be saved, all people can only rely on themselves - at least for the moment, this is the truth. However, they did not know that they were laughing bitterly. It sounds like a simple call for help, condensing the sweat of a race for many years, condensing almost all the blood of a race. Behind this simple call is the burning ashes of the silver goblin - and it is not really a call for salvation, but an effort, a spiritual materialization. They are floating in the sky and the earth, but it doesn''t sound like weeping, it sounds like the most passionate voice - the voice goes straight into the nine days, goes deep into the earth, and runs through everything. Thus, under the gaze of countless people, the heaven and the earth vibrated. After 120000 years of stagnation, the "three realms", the sword realm of heaven and the axe realm of earth, which intersect with the continent of steel, begin to shake violently under the call of this voice. The two extremely huge "Worlds" themselves are pulling out of the continent of steel bit by bit, and they begin to move and wake up. meanwhile. In the center of the League of nations, on the edge of the black giant accretion disk. Sitting in the "central zone" which is closest to the axis of all things in the three realms and nine heavens, and gazing at the stars, like meteors, sinking into the deepest part of the shining zone, the "Queen of the sword" in the black giant accretion disk suddenly feels her accessories shaking - the most powerful artifact from the nine heavens is buzzing, while the soul is throbbing, And beating her heart like a drum. "Are you calling him?" This beautiful lady, who looks like an elf, has long violet hair and golden green eyes, and is named "You Lan Dai Er", holds her own sword, which is essentially the core fragment of the sword world. The friend of McCullough, a bachelor, admired carlis very much, and the top leader of the League of nations who personally sent her to dusk, sighed softly, with no expression of joy or sadness. "Really... Come back soon." At the edge of the twilight zone, in the middle of the infinite chaos, a dignified man with white beard and white hair, who was holding a black axe to kill and intercept the dark king, narrowed his eyes slightly in the fierce battle. The demon chopper named "Ezer" chuckled first, and then laughed. He raised his axe, The wave of destruction spreads in all directions, turning all incoming chaos into nothingness and into darkness."Are you excited, too?" "Me too!" In this decadent and decaying time and world, the God who has passed away and returned again sees a variable called "Hope". "What''s going on in this world?" What''s the matter with all this? The dumbfounded members of the order of ashes didn''t know the answer to the question. They could only see that as time went by, just before the great changes of the three realms were over, the endless stars began to go out, and the great darkness was spreading from the distant dark zone. That''s the black dragon. A huge head, just the body is enough to cross the sky, compared with the world''s ancient black dragon. He came from the frontier of the world, dark as an abyss. He spread his wings, so thousands of stars were covered in the dark curtain, and then quickly went out - the Dragon chanted loudly, shaking nine days. Countless stars, like fragile candlelight, were easily blown out in the storm brought by the Dragon chant. You can see that in front of the black dragon''s chest, there is an extremely bright crystal core, which is the only light in the dark, the only star in the dark curtain. It is flashing rapidly, warping the space-time, making all the distances meaningless. It is it that absorbs the power of thousands of stars and becomes more and more bright. "God of chaos?" One patriarch spoke in astonishment, which is very similar to the most terrible chaotic demons recorded in ancient books in the chaos war after the fall of the gods in the past - they wake up from the dark border of the world and devour all light and order - but immediately someone else denied this conjecture: "no, No - that light is holy... Far more holy than the stars The black dragon flies by rapidly, leaving nothing to do with everything on the earth, except the violent storm of time and space blowing between the heaven and the earth. In the fallen cities of the world, the light seekers who have long forgotten their glory and civilization raise their heads in doubt. These people who farm and breed all day long hardly have time to look up at the stars. After the black dragon extinguishes the stars, There are endless stars to follow, just like meteors flying. It was light, almost endless, streaming light covering the whole sky - the black dragon extinguished all the stars along the way and turned them into its own power, but after this deep dark color, it was the light of hundreds of millions of warships! Above the nine sky, the roar of steel is resounding in all directions. The jet, position and flame produced by countless different extraordinary forces, even pure mechanical forces, have all turned into the most conspicuous and brightest brilliance! They jump, twinkle, leap and reappear on the vast and endless nine days, just like the twinkling stars in the multiverse void! What the hell happened?! No matter how confused they are, no matter who they are, they don''t know the answer to this question. However, there is no doubt - this is the upheaval in the upheaval, all fates, all fates, even the almost eternal star track, which are now disrupted, torn up and turned into nothingness, and the gloomy future shrouded in the head of the light chaser is no surprise, whether it is about to usher in destruction or rebirth, at least, That is no longer "doomed" despair! For all this, whether the order of ashes or other members of the League of nations with legendary powers, they are all at a loss. The strong one among the light pursuers doesn''t want to stop the black dragon from extinguishing the star, but whether they can fight or not, the other''s flying position is the top of the floating continent that the nine gods can''t go to over nine days! The continent of steel is so terrifying that it can even be said that the gravitational barrier that prevents all life from going to a higher place has no effect on it. The black dragon is just like flying in its own home, free and unrestrained! "Ah - look!" Not long after the black dragon galloped past and headed for the central area of the glittering zone, the voice of shock was heard again among the members of the order of ashes, who had not yet recovered from the shock. A large, cancer like patriarch with arms raised his shining steel tongs and pointed to the sky, and everyone followed his guidance, Then stay where you are. Because they see that the sword of heaven and the axe of earth, which originally stood on the continent of steel and crossed like an X shape, are now moving violently - with the huge distortion of time and space, this world is like a weapon - no, it should be said that it is like a weapon of the world, starting in the shaking three worlds and nine days, Slowly separated from the whole "steel continent" and the whole silver world! It can be seen that the world barrier is torn open, or the door is opened automatically, and the huge crack is slowly opened, revealing the vast and endless multiverse void behind it. These two huge world weapons are separated in this way. They are facing both sides of the void outside the crack, and they are immersed in the darkness, It''s like an arm flying away from the huge structure of the world, and then it''s like this, being held tightly in it!Sword and axe, return! And the stars that originally attached to the sword of heaven and the axe of earth also went out rapidly and turned into nothingness in the process of the two worlds shaking away. This means that the brightest and most prosperous core area of the shining zone is completely turned into darkness. If you look from a distance without light belt, you can see that there are two huge and incomparable stars in the originally bright shining zone, And it''s still in the spreading "dark shadow" zone! doomsday! catastrophe! Although most of the mobile world cities in the glittering zone hold the energy reserve that can be active in the dark for a period of time, how huge is the dark area brought by the separation of two of the three realms? If the warship is OK, a whole world city will never leave this shadow area, which immediately makes countless light seekers in this area despair, thinking that the end of the world is coming. What they think is right - it''s the end of the world. But that doesn''t mean that there is no one to help them. Just after the two worlds broke away from the silver world, the streamer flying through the dark sky began to "fall" one by one. Countless empty warships swarming after the black dragon began to land on the earth, and the countless mobile cities began to land. The light chasers, who thought that they would be plundered by the invaders after the destruction, were surprised to find that, Those strange and alien people who came by huge warships and spoke strange languages opened the transport warehouses of their warships. They cried out to maintain order in all parts of the world''s cities and began to shift people. Numerous flying ships from the multi universe alliance have been fighting against evil gods for many times. They have honed a set of excellent and rapid handling templates to transfer people from one planet to another. For them, they are just professional counterparts. Moreover, not only that, except for these dense warships, like endless stars, which seem to empty the whole three worlds and nine days, there are more and more powerful warships and strong ones fighting against the almost endless chaos cluster in the deep and extremely dark areas in the lightless zone where many light seekers do not see, These dark chaos, which can easily annihilate the whole shining area, are kept in place and quickly eliminated. Finally, unable to endure, unable to endure the inexplicable unfolding, unable to endure the world that knew what was going on that day, a light spot rose in the city of glory. The first patriarch, Mara maniga, stood in front of a low flying empty warship. Her spirit was shocked, confused, confused, and at a loss, but with a persistent spirit of pursuing to the end, Asked the alien pilots in the spaceship, who looked like plants. "You... Why on earth are you here?" These people, who call themselves atrium people and are as approachable as plants, answered her questions with a smile. We are here for the oath ¡ª¡ªBecause of the creator of the order of the world, the founder of the multiverse alliance, because of our God, faith, Savior, protector, and the leader of all faith, we come because of him! It seems that in order to echo the words of the people in the atrium, there are other voices in the endless fleet, answering the questions of Mara and the light chaser. We are here to fulfill the contract It''s a race with unknown names. They fly by in warships, but their heroic laughter still reverberates in the world. ¡ª¡ªFor the guardian of all order, for the shaper of the original magic net, for the initial executor of the exchange system, for the founder of the spirit and entertainment culture of the multi universe, for the strong one who brings us peace, peace and all precious things, we come for him! We come for faith Then there was a pious voice, which was the spiritual echo of a certain psychic race. Their tone was very pious, like reading a proverb. Their words were firm, like hammering on an anvil. ¡ª¡ªBecause of the God who is close to the holy, the God who destroys the demons, the God who guards our hometown and brings us the future and hope of civilization, we come because of him! We are here for protection It is a simple human fleet that says this. They fly the silver white warship of the holy light. They fly in the sky like light. They hold the heart of order and help those who can help all the way of the holy light. ¡ª¡ªIn order to wake up the enemy of darkness, the destroyer of chaos, to make this ancient flag stand again, and to let the clarion call of light''s counterattack against the source of darkness blow again, we come for him! We are here for fighting It''s like metal rubbing against metal. The hoarse and stubborn voice seems to ring out from the deepest part of the abyss. But what''s contained in this terrible voice is the extremely hot will, they say like a cry.¡ª¡ªBecause of the God of war who smashed the original catastrophe, the last God of the multiverse, because of all the fighting and fighting, sacrifice and dedication that were determined 120000 years ago, we come because of him! We come for glory The huge star warship takes up the distorted track of time and space, the high spirited human beings raise the flag of falling star which has been submerged in the ancient history, and the descendants of Mrs. McCullough set sail towards the center of the world. ¡ª¡ªIn order to revive the God of stars, the creator of steel, for the second rising sun of our civilization, the strong man who is destined to lead us to the end of the cycle of sorrow, we come for him! Order, future and hope It''s like the surging sea waves, the endless surging voice, that''s the voice of the heaven, the world, the people, that''s the voice of all the hearts burning fire, releasing the endless light! ¡ª¡ªBecause of the giant god of salvation, the barrier of order, the loner who leads the world forward and carries the hope of all living beings - we come for the most powerful God who sacrificed ourselves for us and illuminated the world with his own flame! Tomorrow and call for salvation [we, in order to rekindle the world, come across all worlds!] The huge black dragon sends out the dragon''s chant that resounds through nine days. On his back, there are countless familiar strong men, countless familiar old people - all the people who are still alive and have time to come, all the people who used to be familiar with the man and hold the "connection" all gather here, and they are heading towards the center of the world, the black superstar, Gallop away without hesitation! ¡ª¡ªFor our king of burning souls, for the Lord of all armies of the multiverse, for some people''s masters, some people''s comrades in arms, some people''s yearners, some people''s admirers! ¡ª¡ªWe are the knowers of ancient history, who have never forgotten the myths and legends of the past! ¡ª¡ªWe are the witnesses of that battle, the burning flame 120000 years ago! ¡ª¡ªWe, for Joshua van Radcliffe! ¡ª¡ªWe''re here for him! [the memory is dead, only the ancient legends are left in the books, the history is forgotten, and only the lingering charm of myth is spread in the ruins] Looking at the stars in the sky, there are memories that have passed away. Some of them have been forgotten and some of them have been remembered. No matter how glorious the story is, no matter how glorious the epic is, Will gradually annihilate, gradually melt, like tears in the rain] However, it is not the time to forget, it is not the time to forget! Even the people who never know or remember Joshua''s name, the race who don''t know Joshua''s deeds, under the deliberate promotion of some people, and under the requirements of some civilization, have absolutely used, experienced, played, and even now still use the things that the man once left behind - whether it''s the spiritual terminal, magic net, or the template of the forum, Spiritual fantasy game, as long as they have used these, used the multiple points exchange system, then they must have inadvertently seen the man''s name left in the corner, and used the creation he and others joined hands with! He was the first person in this era of civilization to invent these things. His name has never been really silent, never really lost. In this dark multiverse, there are always people who remind all living beings in the world and all people that although he has long passed away, he has never been forgotten. Countless empty fleets, following the track of the black dragon, come from the frontier of the world. They march forward in a mighty way. In the eyes of all those who pursue the light, I don''t know whether they are shocked, scared or with a trace of hope and pray, they go to the center of the three worlds and nine days, where the black giant is. At this moment, all the stars are completely extinguished - the past three worlds and nine days, today''s steel continent, everything is gradually dim, all the energy is dissipating, all the movement is slowing down. Time is stagnating, space is condensing, energy is disappearing, matter is shrouded in darkness, elements and ether are silent, holy light and shadow are silent, even the original power of life and the magic of creation are gradually turning into nothingness in the quiet of equality. The six realms of death are the dissipation of fighting spirit, the loss of spirit, the death of body, the withering of soul, the forgetting of memory and the passing of existence This is a true and true law, an absolute fact. In this multiverse, this is the common truth in all fields. But. But ah! The fighting spirit of the soldiers has not dissipated yet! Soldier''s spirit, still has the inheritance!The body of the soldier is not destroyed yet! The soul of the soldier is still fighting! "All beings in the multiverse believe in your power and call your name!" Black superstar, before the core igniter, the voice of No. 3 and the sound of the Dragon sing together, and the steel Python and many strong people say in unison: "your memory has not been forgotten! Your existence has not dissipated "Come back! Rekindle it! Now, it''s the time of darkness! At the far end of the origin, there is the distortion and diffusion of chaos - the battle of the sages is deadlocked, and this is the most desperate situation. This is also your favorite environment and favorite challenge! " Their voice shakes the world, their cry extinguishes the stars, and all the gods from far away are shouting a name in unison. "Come back! Rekindle it! Joshua van Radcliffe! In this multiverse, there are still your enemies! " At this moment, all the lights are out. In the face of the call of all living beings, there is no response from the dead world. But this is not the end. Because with the silence of all things, everything falls into the coldest silence, because the world itself begins to die, so the long dead giant god, infinite world, begins to fight against "death" reluctantly and angrily! Therefore, there is a tiny Mars in the center of the world, which is ignited by the "heart of struggle". It has nothing to do with call and hope, nothing to do with expectation and future. The flame of this struggle is so pure. It shines, and the weak light shines around. However, tiny doesn''t mean anything, because it means the division of light and dark, the boundary between death and life, the boundary between cold and warm. It is the division and opposition, the relative and conflict, and the boundary between nothingness, It''s the dividing line of life and death. [it''s fighting] ¡ª¡ªWhen death comes to an end, there is a new birth¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªWhen the flame is completely extinguished, the ashes will rekindle¡ª¡ª The end of an existence forgetting and passing away means the reappearance and return of an existence! At the same time, Alfa farst, with a small, silver box, is walking inside the dark world. It''s an infinitely long road to the palace. On both sides of alpha, there are rivers made of stars. But on both sides, the two rivers flowing in different directions are now completely stagnant and no longer moving. Similarly, the star dome, which should have been incomparably high and bright, is the most beautiful one, It''s dark now, too. Alpha didn''t understand what all he saw meant. He just walked forward step by step, with great firmness. In this way, he walked towards the most solemn altar throne in the middle of the world, with the body that can almost be called the flesh. The silver goblin''s blood, after the chaos era, is the last, the first and the only dependents of the giant god of steel. The man who shoulders the charge of the steel python, the hope of many strong people, the future of all light seekers, the expectation of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, and all responsibilities, embraces the small box in front of his chest and steps up the steps to the throne. Then he began to pray quietly. God The creator of all things in the world, the father of all living beings in the three worlds As he walked, he stepped up the steps under the increasingly powerful and heavy pressure. The blessing and protection of many powerful people were shining on Alfa''s body, but these forces were useless. In the face of the supremacy of the steel continent, all the external things were meaningless nothingness - walking here, we can only rely on our own heart. So alpha continued to pray softly. Father If you can really, really wake up Let''s bring the most ordinary happiness to the suffering beings [I don''t pray for my daughter''s recovery, nor for my own glory. I don''t pray for the resurrection of the poor and weak people who have lost their innocent lives. I don''t pray for the reopening of the moving world and the dying stars. Although I am sad, I don''t pray for hope. Although I am confused, I don''t have extravagance. I just want the sunshine to exist and the order to continue.] Our Creator I just hope that you can bring real light to shine on this dark land which seems to be forever shining but is full of despair That''s allThe man just prayed. Step by step, he stepped on the top of the steps of the throne. Under the dark dome of stars inside the world, surrounded by the river of stop flowing inside the world, alpha gently put his silver box on the incomparable majesty, but now it has gone through no pressure, leaving only a soft and warm iron throne. In the face of the silver box and the majestic throne, Alfa whispered his wishes, just like talking to himself, and did not intend to get any response. But he got the answer. "No There is a voice of answer, from the throne. The voice of reply came from the dark sky. The voice of reply came from every corner of the three realms and nine days. "I refuse your wish." Alfa raised his head in shock, but he didn''t see anything. I don''t know when the man had left the inner side of the world, but at the end, he seemed to see some light shining from the dark dome - at the same time, all the people in the world, all the people outside the world, all the people and all the things in the multiverse, But everything that can be heard is heard. The chaos in the world, and even the evil spirits that are surging in the infinite distance outside the world, have all stopped, frozen in the original place, listening to the dignified, low voice, the voice that once again appears in this multiverse. "Because I ask, you must expect the beauty above the beauty." "Because I ask you to have hope more greedy than hope." "If you don''t dare to own this greed, or even imagine this extravagance, then you can only be doomed to let Mermaid flesh, bow down and sink in the face of the false future given by the dark chaos." This huge voice, with the roar of divine power, resounds through the whole multiverse. Hearing this familiar and unchanging voice, whether it''s black dragon, artificial intelligence, steel python, human beings or other races, all living beings with expectations can''t help but burst into tears. And this voice is still obstinately declaring its will towards this multiverse. "Ordinary happiness? I will never allow it "You deserve the best future!" In the middle of the world of steel, that little bit of "fighting fire" was completely extinguished. But at the same time, on the inside of the world, on the throne, in the little box, the seeds left by someone 120000 years ago began to recover from the silence of God''s death! Then, the light comes on! In the multiverse void, a huge bright crack across endless distance appeared in an instant! The light of the initial fire shines around this huge crack, and the endless faith and call gather here - so far, there is a call! ¡ª¡ªFight! battle! battle! And death! And the future! And chaos! ¡ª¡ªFight! battle! battle! Whether it''s life or death, existence or nothingness, the past, the present or the future, it''s always an endless battle! "- your and my life, the fate of all things in the world, and the desire for happiness, for meaning, for connection, and for what you love!" "- the future of the multiverse, the end of the struggle between eternal order and chaos, and the end of all belief, call, courage and fighting spirit!" "- all this struggle! -" In the void, there is a great holy sound, a desolate horn and a thundering war drum, all over the world at the same time, and the infinite divine power is bursting out from the deep of the great source! The voice of the only God is resounding across the sky, sweeping the whole multiverse! "- how can we lose without fighting! -" New flame, start to rekindle, silver continent, reappear infinite light! Countless light seekers, countless lives from the multiverse and other worlds, all of us are watching here, staring here. ¡ª¡ªAh, fire, fire. In the past, it illuminated the dark multiverse, illuminated the nine heavenly stars, brightened the brilliance of all things in the three worlds, burst out again from the dark core, and then, in this way, ignited the continent named steel. You can see, in the dark multiverse void. At the barrier of the black world, which has been darkened for 120000 years, silver and red stripes begin to appear.In the void, the four armed God holding his weapon opened his eyes again. Endless fighting spirit and light were brewing in it. After a long time, the flame condensed from the light was not dim at all, on the contrary, it was burning more and more exuberant. Giant god, raise the sword and axe. ¡ª¡ªBecause, the perception of this world there is the existence of fighting, there is the existence of fighting spirit! ¡ª¡ªBecause I feel that all beings still have the courage to fight! So, the man who was born to fight¡ª¡ª Here, come back Chapter 1054 In the void outside the world, not far from the forbidden zone of all things, at the boundary of Xinghe River, there are several vast beings who are gazing at the sudden light of fire in the distance, They didn''t help or call for the return of the being before, because their strength is too strong, probably because of the instinctive repulsion between the strong, It''s impossible to enter the huge world in the restricted area. Looking at the number of fleets going forward, it''s estimated that the rescue is enough. I''m afraid they need help only when something unexpected happens. Among these vast and powerful beings, some are real bodies, some are only left incarnations, some are separated bodies, some are familiar people, and some are unfamiliar faces. The incarnation of one of the strong is a huge star whirlpool, which runs across the two realms of shadow and normal pluralism, and the core of the etheric real body lies between the two realms, It seems to be condensing a new and different diversified rudiment. Amos the great, who became a near Saint more than 100000 years ago, has long been away from many multi stars and is on the way to the end of the initial fire. It can be said that he is tired of playing the game of civilization, and is also tired of developing race. Of course, it is also possible that he feels that there is no rival who can make him gain in today''s multi stars, so he set out, To the end, to find their own way to the journey. Unlike most of the near saints who may take the road of infinity or eternity, Amos the great did the road of absoluteness similar to that of the past. He devoured the abyss of bloody wars and linked the two realms of shadow and normal pluralism, The etheric body, which condenses the stars of the world and sublimates, serves as the middle point between the two realms, a void crack channel of the entity. Other near saints are some of the most amazing talents in the alliance. Due to the integration of the knowledge and technology of the plural multi stars, most of the alliance, even after repeated destruction and rebirth for seven times, can also breed several extraordinary near saints. They are the leaders of the four major political parties in the alliance, It''s probably the largest coalition of forces in the multiverse. Now, they are all thinking. I wonder if I can compare with the strong man who had been "enlightened" 120000 years ago. At the far end of the void, the flame is more and more vigorous, and the light source is more and more bright. You can even see that the silver and red lights are condensing into a huge rune, a huge wheel. At the beginning, the eyes and expressions of the near saints can be said to be "serious", but as time goes on, their expressions become more and more astonished and inconceivable, It was as if he wanted to shout "fantastic" at once, and he was shocked beyond measure. "No - it''s not the power of the near saint!" Feeling the expanding and endless expansion of the divine power in the distance, as well as a strange fluctuation, the incarnation of Amos the great, who thought he could finally catch up with him and even surpass him through 120000 years of hard work, suddenly froze. As the strongest of all the near saints present, he could feel behind the bright light of divine power, There is also a kind of inexplicable invisible wave, sweeping the whole multiverse! However, different from the light, the shadow, and any known force in all biographies, the sweeping wave has no real vision... But Amos the great can clearly feel and confirm that there is something in this multiverse that has been changed at a time when everyone is unconscious - what are the constraints, What chain, in silent between will be opened, broken! "This is..." The great emperor gazed at the light in the distance, which had completely illuminated the forbidden area of all things in the past, and all the darkness and emptiness were completely condensed under the gaze of many multi-dimensional life¡¾ ¦µ¡¿ His voice is very low. I can''t tell whether it''s loss or a strange kind of "excitement": "yes, it is..." "This is the sage!" At this moment, in the middle of the forbidden area of time trap and all things, the place where the "only God" is now, has been illuminated by the light of divine power, and has become a bright void. All the empty fleets that had been close to Joshua before, and the strong ones who had come alone, were pushed away by a gentle force, stepped back, and were sent away to a safe place. Not only that, along with time and space distortions and violent energy fluctuations, many of the strong men in Joshua''s inner world, the friends and relatives who called him back, were also sent away. At this time, we could hear the sound of chaos breaking in the world. At the moment of the return of the God of war, all the darkness and strong enemies that had not been able to be obliterated in the past, It''s all gone. It''s like a bubble in a dream. There''s no time to think about anything, no time to feel anything. Just after all this, the crack of Dayuan starts to change again. It used to be a long crack that runs through the endless void behind the deity. It''s a line derived from the "Dayuan point".But now, we can see that in the center of the huge crack, countless more subtle "lines" begin to be released from the source, turning into streamers - this scene is like countless light spots being thrown out of the source by a force, like a divine rainstorm falling on the whole multiverse. And these raindrops, carrying endless light and fire, are flying towards every corner and end of the universe, as if to shine through everything from ancient times to the present, whether it is the bright center of the multi star river or the dark edge of the multi universe, shining and coming equally. The people watching this scene were a little confused, but as the "light and rain" flashed in front of them, even the near saints could not help but be shocked - no matter which light spot is big or small, light or dark, they all contain a strong breath, even like gods! No, God! ¡ª¡ªThis is the return of the gods! He didn''t go to the time trap ¡¤ forbidden area of all things, that is, where Joshua is now, the former "universal sacrifice field unified will" and now the "super time and space network network center" noumenon with near holy power, analyzed the truth behind those light spots faster than anyone - every raindrop represents the holy emblem of a God, Every drop of rain has all the power of a god! They turn into light and rain, and bathe all the worlds of the multiverse in gentle divine power! It can be seen that countless light spots transformed from gods are flying in the void with their own power in strange tracks. They return and come along the tracks. Some of them have returned to some living and civilized worlds, and even some gods have returned to the capital center of some civilizations, There are also gods in the void, in the center of the vast wreckage of the world, or even in the "silent void" where there is nothing. In the past, in these empty areas, there were brilliant cultural heritages and powerful legends of gods. Even after endless time, civilization annihilation, genocide and even the world no longer exist, there were myths and legends of gods disappearing and returning to the source in the endless and distant ancient times. And now, they have all returned, and come back to the world where they gave everything. All those who pursue the light, all those who can observe the light, are staring at this scene. Having been separated from the three realms for nine days, the executives of their hometown are now in the void, looking at the panorama of their former world - they see the reality of the steel land where they used to live. It''s the center of an endless giant God''s chest. All the light chasers live in a vast area, but it''s just around a part called "core igniter" in the giant God''s "World Center". However, in that tiny region, on the actual vast continent, there are endless myths of light chasers, countless epics, countless heroes and races, who sing elegantly and give everything to fight against chaos and the bad environment. Now, the world that carries all their memories awakes, and their Creator and father return to this multiverse. Therefore, all the dead, even the ashes that have long been turned into historical nothingness, are forcibly involved and rebuilt in this world! It can be seen that at the end of the era of gods, all the gods who died and fell are now back, and all the living beings and countless races who died and died as a result are all resurrected in an instant, as if they had never died. It can be seen that when all races are moved out of the giant God''s inner world, there are silver spots flying in his body. That is the only race left, or that should be there. They are laughing and praising the masters who have never forgotten them and who have never forgotten them. It''s too late to feel and think. Even the near saints can''t figure out what''s going on for a moment. At this moment, a long and desolate trumpet sounded out of thin air and played in the whole multiverse. That''s the bugle of charge, the bugle of battle, the bugle of never looking back, destined to forge ahead, the bugle of never retreating, bound to be invincible! This voice resounds through the whole multiverse, and since then, the battle itself has a meaning - no matter what causes the battle, whether the battle has achieved its goal or not, whether the winner has the power to plunder the loser after the battle, as long as the battle is finished and the result is achieved, then the fighter can gain strength from the surrounding world! ¡ª¡ªIt''s like enough imagination and faith to awaken the psychic; It''s like perception and wisdom are enough to trigger magic; It is as if the affinity for all things is enough to call the elements, as if the mind is strong enough to drive the ether.¡ª¡ªJust as the desire in the heart is strong enough, life can respond from the depth of life; Just as the heart is willing to offer and help, the light will come from the boundless place; It''s like trying to break free from all bondage and imprisonment, and the shadow can overflow from the most secret place. Just like this, as long as you want to fight and fight, you can gain strength, gain ''experience'' and then ''upgrade''! Incredible power blooms and baptizes all living beings in the world - I don''t know how many living races are changed in an instant, and then they gain talent, enhance strength, or get completely different "future possibilities"! Regardless of the existence of this power, the future is to become a "demon king" who mercilessly kills everything for the sake of power, or a "warrior" who fights for all living beings. At least, this is a new possibility. It is a power that is absolutely fair but absolutely unfair, regardless of good or evil, regardless of race! The real enemy of this power is chaos itself. Killing chaos brings more experience and more advanced options than killing any order. Its founder abhors all "unchanging eternity" and all "stagnant future", whether it is a stagnant void race or an ancient civilization trapped in endless samsara, As long as we fight against all these sad things and defeat them, the fighters will have the power to restart the stagnant and bring endless possibilities! This "change" reverberating in the multiverse is gradually transforming everything. However, it is not all of the actions that have shocked everyone. You can see that behind the revived giant god, there is a huge steel wheel emerging from the void behind. The silver steel power and the red flame of God are divided into two opposite realms, And every time it rotates, it seems to contain the possibility of the birth and death of the world. Even more terrifying than the return of the gods before, the distortion of time and space, the appearance of void vision, make all sentient beings watching this scene startled! It can be seen that around the giant god, there is a river of rest formed by the light of countless stars. It is born from the light and hovers in the void. The river is surrounded by the giant god, shining with bright light. At the end of the river is a dark, hazy, infinite void - many of the world''s strong, all the steel Python are very familiar with it, Because this stagnant River, and the endless void, is the scene of the "inner side of the world" in the heart of all the worlds, the dwelling place of the steel python! The endless stream of starlight (the past) and the infinite track of nothingness (the future)... This scene that should have appeared only in the inner side of the world, but now with the will of the giant god, it begins to appear in the void of the multiverse - not only that, on the top of the giant god, countless bright stars that echo the light spots of the previous gods also begin to appear one by one, Shining with endless brilliance. "What I want is an impossible ''change''!" The voice of the giant god resounds through the void. It can be seen that the river full of innumerable worlds, innumerable memories and innumerable information, which has become doomed and should not be changed, and represents the long river of the past, suddenly begins to surge. Just as before, the endless divine power and brilliance returned to the multiverse from the great source, this one has long been determined, So the stagnant river has been revived for a short time! And just because of the recovery of the river, at the end of the river, in the infinite void, there began to appear a little incredible light, which was initially weak, but suddenly burst out, endless bright - it began to explode, spread, began to generate countless branches, countless forks, its birth, It breeds endless possibilities, infinite "uncertainty"! "What I ask is that it can''t be ''confirmed''!" The inner side of all worlds, the inner side of all existing worlds, the end of the river of rest, and the "nothingness" shrouded in darkness begin to light up gradually. The same light is born in response to the change of the giant god at the other end of the multiverse. They flow, shine, and illuminate all possible futures. [in this multiverse, where everything is linked to the fire of the beginning, since the past has happened, it can never be changed. Any existence that intends to go against time has to face the bombardment from the source of the multiverse itself - at least, in this multiverse, the truth is like this.] [therefore, the past can''t be changed. If it happens, it can''t be renewed. Even if it''s resurrected after death, it''s just the presentation of the power of the strong and the gentle side of the extraordinary power. This doesn''t erase the fact that they have died once... But unlike the past, the future should be endless.]] ["the future" should be endless bifurcations, endless roads, unthinkable tributaries, unthinkable possibilities of quantity - the end of the river, which really represents everything that has happened, should be endless possibilities. How can it create such a dark nothingness The answer is very simple. ¡ª¡ªBecause, in this multiverse, the first, that is, the original "sage.".¡ª¡ªBecause, in this multiverse, which "sage" represents the "future". He stopped. He no longer moves forward, or even looks into the distance. The sage of the future looks back. He turns his head and looks at the initial light called "past and origin". [he''s alpha, he''s Omega] [he is the beginning and also symbolizes the end] [he intends to recreate all things under his control] [to endow all things with his future is his purpose] But now, because the dead are resurrected, Because in the past, all the gods who had left the multiverse because of "God''s extinction" were revived by the "only God", so everything was changed. The endless tributaries, with infinite possibilities, break through the "darkness of nothingness" along countless forks. You can see that in front of the river of rest, there are extremely bright lights. Their total number is seven, but the first three light spots are no longer bright, as if they have been eroded by the darkness and annihilated the core. But the mighty light flow raised by Joshua has passed them without any stagnation. He has rushed past the original power, past the magic of succession, and galloped past the diffused life energy. He is still moving forward towards his own "eternal node". Just in the middle of the journey, a force is rising from the nihility, trying to intercept the flame. From the initial nihility, there is darkness overflowing, obscuring the initial brilliance, and in the distant future, chaos engulfs all possibilities and invades against the current. Occupying the beginning, "the sage who opens up the future" and representing the end, "the controller of the infinite future", the power spreading from the beginning to the end is leaping. He seems to want to block the light from the air, but his volley failed. Because there is a huge sword coming, cutting off the past, and an axe waving, cutting off the future. They go through the past and the present, cutting off the other end, making the present independent for the time being, and not affected by anything but the present. But similarly, the sword and axe holders also cut off their connection with their own eternal node. [ah...] There is a long sigh, and it seems to be a laugh, coming from the other end of the endless distance. This voice is indescribable and incomprehensible. Every detail of the information contained in it appears in different regions and time systems of the multiverse at the same time. If we can''t perceive the whole multiverse at the same time, we will never understand its full meaning. Is it worth it [you return your "unique divine power" to revive the gods and return the multiverse to the "polytheistic age". This makes you fight with all the gods in Dayuan in endless time, and the result is nothing - you who hold the "unique divine power", Originally, he had the strength and qualification to directly participate in the battle of the sages] [but you gave up all of them. You gave up the biggest card of "eternal node". Countless opportunities to come back just to break the shackles I laid down at random] For this voice, even Joshua looked solemn. He looked up silently, Staring into the endless distance. [the gods after the extinction are not dead in the true sense, but are merged into the initial fire by the force of the great source. But how great is the bondage of the initial fire? They are shrouded in Dayuan''s event horizon, which naturally means that they do not exist [only the power of the sage can break away from the event horizon of Dayuan, but even the sage can''t enter the initial fire, let alone save the God - otherwise, why do you plan all this] His will, too, has spread across the multiverse, In response to the "voice," he chuckled, but the "infinite" power around him was gradually weakening. [I spent countless time conquering all the gods in Dayuan and seizing their divine power. I rejected the divinity of all the gods and denied their authority. I swept all the gods, ascended to the only one and became the only master and the only God] At that time, I was the divine power, I am the ''God'' -- I am the concretization of infinite divine power derived from the initial fire, the sage of God -- I was originally inside the initial fire, and naturally I could break away from it [releasing all the gods and returning all the divine power will really make me lose the power of "the only God" and split "the sage of God" into gods... I will indeed cut off the past and the future, If you give up your "eternal node", you can''t be "destined to be a sage" and fight with you again and again ¡ª¡ªBut what about that?"I didn''t want anything like divine power from the beginning - I just threw away what I didn''t want and went on my own way again!" At this moment, the power of the sage is declining, and all the onlookers who are close to the sage feel that the infinite existence falls from the far end and returns to the multiverse itself, and his voice is not resounding through the multiverse, but just his own self talk. But before they understand what this scene means, before they have time to be shocked and frightened - once again, there is a brand new power, infinite breath, rising again from the place of decline! "For me, there is no difference between" one hundred million or even unlimited opportunities "and" one time "-- only" one time "is needed for" miracle "and" victory. " ¡ª¡ªAs for whether it''s worth it or not. "All salvation, as long as it is the hope from the heart, is worth it." "And the fight I want has nothing to do with the cause or the result." In a short period of time, events that can be remembered by the whole multiverse have happened several times. Even some dull existence can''t feel the thrilling ups and downs for the whole multiverse. At this moment, the returning soldier finally has time to look around him. He can see that his relatives, friends, confidants and partners are all here. The connection between his fight and sacrifice in the past is not falling now... No, there is another one. Laughing, Joshua held out his hand and pulled the steel star fleet, which started 120000 years ago, so far away that it didn''t arrive now, to his side in their eyes. Then he looked at all his comrades in arms, and his war spirit was spreading endlessly. ¡ª¡ªTrying to take them away, trying to take away the existence of the hope of all living beings in the multiverse. ¡ª¡ªNo matter who it is, I will not let it go. "Cheer up Surrounded by all the people, the soldier said to all the people present. In the cheers of all the people enough to extinguish the stars, he said out loud his cry countless times, but never boring announcement¡ª¡ª "It''s time to fight!" Chapter 1055 Today''s multiverse is totally different from the original situation of Joshua. It was not until this moment that Joshua had the time to really look at the hard work in front of him and wake up his relatives and friends. Even if the "sage of God" wanted to break away from the initial fire, it was not a simple thing. How to say, at that time, Joshua''s general feeling was that he hated heaven and earth, and even if he had endless power, he could not have no boundaries, no goals, and nothing but existence, More empty than the void of the source of internal rush out. In the past, Joshua had long thought that he might one day be killed, or seriously injured, or his spirit or core processor would be smashed and irreparable, so he would keep track of his thinking algorithm and store it and most of his memory in a separate "secret box" and give it to No. 3 for safekeeping. When he dies or suffers irreparable damage, three good can take the self in the secret box as the starting point to revive or revive himself. He doesn''t care about the ship of Theseus at all. For a higher being that can communicate faster than the speed of light, link the multiverse without time difference and transmit information, whether it is the "noumenon" known by ordinary people or the split in the "secret box", it is a part of the self. His essence is a huge existence that is superior to the world, There is no way to question it with human logic and philosophy. However, the impact of death was also beyond the ordinary "logic". It affected every part of Joshua in the multiverse in an instant, without any omission or exception. As a result, even if No. 3 had a secret box, he was unable to contact and wake him up. Until one day, No. 3 found a God who claimed to be "returning from the destruction" in other distant multi stars. "Everything I say is true." In the face of the powerful No. 3, the God invited her to his kingdom of God, and the two sides had a friendly conversation. In the conversation, the God told his own experience with emotion. "At that time, in order to protect the world I lived in, I entered into the state of extinction. With the momentum of dying together, I went to wipe out the evil god who came. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t think about anything at that time, that is, I urged all my strength to fight myself and the evil god together into extinction." "Soon, the evil spirits were annihilated, and I was involved in it by Dayuan - to be exact, half of it. Because of my sacrifice, many people in my world who did not believe in me began to call my name and pray for my return. This prayer itself has no meaning, but it awakened my hazy will that was about to merge into Dayuan. When I woke up, I resisted the assimilation of Dayuan and got stuck in the center of Dayuan and normal multiverse as slowly as possible. " This divine power is called "communication and rejection". The human heart is a natural barrier. It naturally rejects all the thoughts of outsiders. But with communication, people can influence others and be changed by others. The same is true of people, people and the world, civilization and civilization, civilization and order. Communication power is the most powerful power and means of attack. It can communicate with the world, turn all things into weapons, communicate with the void, and create the storm of time and space. Rejecting divine power is the most powerful defense means. It can create an absolutely self enclosed "closed space", isolate the cause and effect of time and space, and block all external means of harm. This God only rejected the fact that he was pulled into the great source, and maintained his will by communicating with all living beings who believed in him - but it didn''t work. He was still irresistibly pulled into the great source, at most a little slower than other gods. "And how did you get out?" At that time, No. 3 was so confused. The God was silent for a while, then sighed. "Kicked out." After a long silence, seeing the shocked expression of No. 3, he added helplessly: "I feel that there is an irresistible force reverberating inside Dayuan. It seems that I am fighting against something and impacting everything - and I am just hit by that force, and it just knocks me out." "But just because of this, I lost most of my divine power, and now it can only be regarded as a relatively powerful legend... Even the divine power has gradually become unusable, and this kingdom is my last legacy." At the moment when No. 3 heard the word "fight", he replaced it with "Joshua" -- thinking that Joshua entered Dayuan thousands of years ago, and with his character... She meant that if it was Joshua, it would not be strange to fight inside Dayuan. "So, as long as one''s own strength is strong enough and the outside world has a strong enough call, can one wake up a God who has been destroyed?"For the summary of No. 3, the God who came back from demigod''s death nodded seriously, but shook his head again: "yes, it''s not. My example is very lucky. If your God dies, you have to have many conditions to come back. " "First of all, the God who enters Dayuan after his death must be sober and want to return to the world." "Secondly, the outside world must have something deep enough with him, such as the remains of the body, the emblem, or the first generation of blood descendants." "Finally, there must be an extremely large number of shouts, at least more than ten times larger than our civilization, in order to turn them into the essence of almost collective divinity belief, run through the source, and pass them to the gods'' hearts - and then echo with each other, so as to wake up a God." After saying goodbye to the friendly God, No. 3 went back to the "time trap ¡¤ life forbidden area" once. She told the black guarding the outside of her guess and gave her the secret box she had kept. "I have to go outside to find more ways to wake Joshua up." She said so, and then set out again. Before leaving, black dot replied, "and I''m here to wait and accumulate strength - when one day, all conditions are gathered, I will guarantee that the master will have all the elements that will make him return at the first time." Then, the multiverse gradually entered the age of godlessness. One God after another fell into a deep sleep, even the seven gods were no exception. However, compared with other strange deep sleep and even the appearance of shock, the deep sleep of the seven gods was somewhat surprised and joyful, but the speed was too fast for them to leave any message, It''s confusing to everyone. 120000 years later, a long time passed, all the conditions were gathered, all the calls were gathered here, so that the soldiers could return. Raise your right hand, let black dragon, No. 3, and other acquaintances are placed in the palm of your hand. Joshua smiles happily, communicating with each acquaintance and sensing their situation. First of all, black - once a sleepy, playful little girl who was always tired, now she has become a powerful girl. Joshua''s body of the world remembers everything in and around his world since he died. He knows that the other side has been waiting for 120000 years beside his dead body. She has reached the limit of legend, and is only one step away from the saint. This is also a huge threshold for Cologne. It only takes hundreds or thousands of years for an ordinary Cologne to grow from a young body to a legendary adult body, but it takes thousands of years for it to enter the full mature stage, that is, to revive the legendary middle and high level of a world. After that, the blood potential of the Cologne is almost exhausted. I''m afraid only one of the countless colognes can become a "creation Cologne" that can surpass the world, revive and even create the world. The more powerful they are, the more difficult they are to break free from restrictions - they are likely to go all the way to the top, but because of their lack of experience, they simply can''t understand what "breaking through the limits" means. Weak creatures, such as humans, will begin to surpass the limits of their original race at the extreme stage, and have developed a variety of secret methods for humans. With the large biological base, they can always give birth to several different species and naturally strong ones. The limit of the creatures like colognes is legendary. They are far more difficult to break through than human beings. They have no secret method. Before they meet the threshold, they can''t even understand what "bottleneck" is. In the inheritance of the sages of the devil, the knowledge receiver once mentioned that there was an "unknown creator God" who carried the inheritance of the sages in the past as an individual. According to the description, it is probably a "creation dragon". Hei can break the limitation of his own blood and become an extremely powerful existence in the extreme of legend, which is very remarkable, It can be said that it has surpassed 99% of the colognes in the whole multiverse. As for the legendary limit and the heaven base of the near saints, apart from their excellent talent, or their good luck, they have found a way to completely match each other. Otherwise, no matter how long the time is, it is meaningless. The legendary limit has been able to become stronger without limit. But the near saints are the step to infinity, which is a "thrilling leap" over infinity. They are hanging in the air, I just haven''t figured out where to fall. Apart from Hei, who held his head high and showed his long-term efforts to Joshua, Yinghe and Lin, who were held tightly in his hands, were also slightly trembling. In the past, they were transformed into Shenji brothers and sisters of the two worlds by Joshua''s divine power. With countless years of prayer and reverence from the light chasers, they had become the masters of "sword world" and "axe world", There are a lot of brave souls who fight against chaos and die. These souls were brought into their own world by the sleeping Ying and Lin at that time, and even formed a strange ecosystem there - a world of living weapons. There, any life is born and bred in the form of spiritual weapons. If these lives have to be said, they should be the family members derived from Joshua, Yinghe and Lin. maybe they can be called "weapon angels" or "weapon goblins", or the new original Shenji race.Because most of the artifacts are cold weapons, swords and swords, most of the weapon goblins are in the same shape. However, listening to the imagination of his sister and brother, Joshua recognized that they seemed to want to create some "gun goblins", "ship goblins", even "Castle goblins" and "planet goblins"... He glanced at them and saw that they were writing with elements at the base of their fingers not far away, Here comes the fairy queen¡¾ Goblin XX comes here with the queen!] The soldier sighed and acquiesced in their imagination of the future. At least they are not elemental goblins... Silver goblins are good. Turning slightly, Joshua and Nostradamus look at each other. This old man, who witnessed his growth all the way and kept on making progress, has also come to the limit of legend. Because of the division of the former star fall mclov civilization, the old mage works alone as a legendary strongman in most meta alliances. However enlightened he is, a huge alliance must be accompanied by bickering and struggle, Factions and all sorts of weird hilltops and egos. He worked hard for order for thousands of years. In the end, Nostradamus was too lazy to take care of these things. So he simply applied for resignation and built a huge College for the extraordinary in a quiet and closed place of the multi Star River. This time, unlike last time at lindongbao college, his students were not limited to one country and one family, It''s a multiverse, a multination. Joshua and Nostradamus laughed and talked about the events of the past 100000 years. We are all the most powerful and extraordinary people. Many thoughts and feelings are in silence. We know that the other side is not decadent or degenerate, but keeps the original intention and goes all the way. Then the soldiers will be happy for the other side from the bottom of their hearts and send blessings. And number three, not to mention. The other side has been looking for ways to wake up. If No. 3 has not made all the plans, and through the "world frontier" where heiyoukou fort is located, he has contacted the reincarnation of carlis, who is just exploring in the surrounding area. Now, if he wants to wake up, he will have to wait for tens of thousands of years, and the shining area where the light chaser is really disappeared. Moreover, the success rate is very low. The information exchange between the two is going on. At this moment, No. 3, in terms of strength, is probably closer to the saints than the black. As one of the core centers of the great magic net system in the multi universe, the resources and knowledge that No. 3 can obtain are far better than most of the extraordinary. She reached the legendary limit very early, but now she hasn''t broken through, just because before Joshua wakes up, she has no energy to find her own way. "There''s no need to stop for me." "But it''s also my choice - and now, I''m not the same, can I be promoted?" Communication is always simple. The more familiar you are, the less you need to say. The Colossus gazed at the maiden who was smiling at him, and then he was smiling. "I''m back." "Welcome back." In the past, the division of mccrov civilization was mainly due to internal disagreement. Some people think that the alliance, which has been gradually closed and stable, and has lost its pioneering and enterprising vitality, can not be regarded as a qualified commander-in-chief force. Most of these people are Mrs. McCullough, who lives in the world of major refuges. They are also the descendants of many explorers, pirates and bounty hunters in the past, because they are naturally close to the void, These humans are more willing to explore the distance than to live comfortably as part of the Grand Alliance. So they left, along with some of Joshua''s students. In the past, team one, Ivan Makarov, Amira Makarov, Nick the dwarf and Karin the mage, had already built a huge business empire when they developed a large number of new era void goods under the name of "pioneer laboratory". After that, they moved their commercial void bases and wandered among many star rivers, Deal with each civilization, take risks, and complete the entrustment and task. They stay occasionally, but never for a long time. Sometimes they slack off and enjoy themselves, but they can always revive their spirit. The wandering and empty business empire and the traveling and business people who explore the world are their heritage. The natural tutors, such as Barnier, Barbarosa and Brandon, who are the legendary heroes of mirov, take the etheric ring world and turn into etheric stars to leave. Although they feel that the problem of alliance is not so serious, they really don''t need to be mixed into this increasingly muddy and silent water. They send the etheric world into the silent void and hide again, while many strong people often go to the dark depths to hunt chaos and sharpen their strength. Born in hardship, died in happiness, anyway, Mrs. McCullough has been all over the diversity, her own branch has been destroyed, there are others - after ensuring the survival of civilization, they will not hesitate to put themselves in danger. It''s natural and dangerous, but the results are equally exciting: except for a few legends that disappeared in the process of exploration, such as Barbarosa, the high priest of the fishman and the new legends born behind the mirov civilization, most of them have reached the high level of legend, and the best of them, such as Brandon, Barnier and garanord, all have legendary limits, Or it may be that the power of near saints can be exerted under certain conditions.It''s not that they didn''t become near saints. They just strive for perfection. They don''t need to find their final path so soon before the critical moment. As for loranda, his situation is quite special. As a former leader of the major league, after retiring from the presidency, the paladin established a holy light organization, which has nothing to do with the seven gods and any religion. The Holy Light organization [helping hand] is similar to a large-scale humanitarian organization across multiple stars, and most of its members are practitioners of the holy light system, Their daily work is to accept the rescue task, and then set out to wipe out all kinds of demons, chaos and even evil spirits. In a sense, this is also a kind of mercenary. They will also accept the task to assist some areas of the major league that have been attacked by chaos, to deploy troops, and even to build fortresses, He is a new legend. He also inherits the belief of his predecessors and has been fighting for the voice of all living beings in the multiverse. In addition to these great forces separated from the mirov civilization, there are also many people who left alone and went to various places to breed or take risks. Most of the former are transformed into another peculiar form, for example, the whole body is semi mechanized. Even if the children are born with metal mechanical factors in their bodies, they can easily connect to the data lines, let alone transform themselves into plants, with Warcraft blood in their bodies, or simply transform into another peculiar race of human beings. Among the former, one of the "elite team" that Joshua looked after at the beginning built a huge alien Empire - once an alchemist, now Constantine the great, kleler and Elma. They joined hands to guide the world in the void, and built a small world star cluster with semi independent and multiple stars, which is the paradise of reformers, The paradise of the Liberals is also the home of some of the free Amos after the loss of Amos the great. Today, they are also independent forces with good strength outside the yuan alliance. Of course, some of them were criminals who broke away from the original organization, villains who changed their names, and Constantine, who was more inclined to chaos, was willing to protect them in his own territory, but if he dared to leave here, he would have nothing to do with the independent empire. The latter, most of them are still adventurers now... Whether they set foot on the journey again, Prester, who was still exploring the magic sage and his teammates, or the surrounding multiverse, helped one civilization after another to overcome difficulties, and confirmed their own way, Lisa and cindiga, they all have legendary strength, Enough to ensure their own safety in this dangerous multiverse. The inheritance and vestiges of sages and psychic sages have been obtained, and shadow sages have not appeared for a long time. However, the vestiges left by the four sages, magic, life energy and Taihe elements, are still left in every corner of the multiverse. Prester, Lisa and syndicate have been wandering all over the world, looking for all kinds of clues, Find traces of those ancient relics. With the help of the knowledge receiver, they spent a long time to find the remains of the element sage, and then from the remains, they found the traces of the more ancient sage of the devil. Not to mention the thrill of adventure and the shock of multiple forces brought about by the birth of the sages, the goblins are blessed. The Goblins who have been partially inherited by the sages are no longer confined to the world of "rich elements", but can spread in the whole multi universe. We don''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse for the multiverse. Besides, of course, there are many stories. Whether they are independent in a dead world, building a huge Intelligent Machinery Group to supply their own initial stage of growth and evolution, or Alva, who has been driving for 120000 years and turned the original isolated ship into a cluster of steel stars, their stories and deeds are equally wonderful, and their strength is also not weak, The successors of the flame ignite their own light and move forward without hesitation. And this is what Joshua wanted to see most. "Well, everyone." After a moment''s silence, Jushen said with a smile, "I always want to think about the worst possibilities, always want to change the worst possibilities - but I forget that other people will also think about, also want to change. And it''s not just me who will succeed. " Now, in the multi Star Alliance, there are four near saints, Amos the great, who went to the initial fire very early. His incarnation here said a few words to Joshua, asked about the possibility of breaking through the sage, and then left thoughtfully. And the remaining near saints were waiting in the distance, and they also talked with Joshua to explain the general situation of the multi universe for the soldiers. [if we say that life is a play destined to death] [then I have extended the fate of this play to infinity]Listening to the other side''s description of the powerful power of the multi universe alliance, as well as the United public opinion, Joshua could not help but smile. It''s not just that what you want can be realized in the future, but that today''s many stars are no longer weak flesh with no resistance to the "future sages", but iron fists that can be used together. [even though he is still unable to take part in the direct battle of the sages, such a united order is enough to ensure that his backhand can not be used] After communicating with all the relatives and acquaintances present, Joshua raised his head and looked at the endless stars and the "light" behind them. But soon, the soldier bowed his head again. He said straightforwardly, "next, I want to tell you how to break from the" legendary limit "to the" near saint ". I will tell you that this method is very difficult and demanding. Even if we know it, 99% of the people will not be able to advance. I''m sure you don''t care, but I''ll tell you the truth first "However, before that, I feel that all living beings in the multiverse need to know the" truth "of all this." "Order and chaos, the evil spirits that invade all things, the extinguished Star River, step into the dark multiverse gradually - why is this multiverse full of sorrow, sacrifice and death, and who pushed it to this step." [all living beings, listen to me] At this moment, opening his arms to the void, Joshua''s voice resounds through the whole multiverse - the power of the sage shakes the void, runs through all things, and transmits his own will and information to all intelligent lives. [I will tell you, I will tell you the truth, the true identity of our real enemy, the backstage man - I will tell you his plan, his backhand, his weakness, and what I should do and what you should do to defeat him]] Even far away, Around the initial fire. Those who are fighting, great wills, also heard. They were astonished and doubted, but at last they all looked slightly at the end of time and space. [listen to me] Chapter 1056 [it''s a story that happened a long time ago, far longer than any civilization] [a story about a group of ephemeral flies floating around the multi cosmos after the birth of the initial fire] Born in the void, the foam after the flame burning, In the leftover materials that breed the world, in the quiet and boundless light, there is a simple structure, or in other words, a simple life appears in the world. It has no name, even today. If we have to describe it, we can only call it "ephemera", because its life span is so short that I''m afraid it doesn''t even have a single day in some worlds. This kind of life has neither "self" nor "wisdom". Its simple structure can only accomplish one thing, that is, to "record" everything around itself, and then "transmit" it to other individuals. This ephemera, which does not know when it was born or when it died, thus forms a small cycle in the eternal light. Each individual ephemera''s death will eventually give birth to a large number of young ephemera. Before that, it will entrust all the information recorded by itself to another adult ephemera - collecting information is the process of their self growth. And then, this adult mayfly will do the same thing, giving the memory of the previous one and his own memory to the next one. In this long process of transmission, the new generation of mayflies will mature again, the new cycle will start again, and the cycle of mayflies will go on. Naturally, the information it carries is a big circle. The adult ephemera transmits their own memories one after another, while the young, who are also dying, grow up rapidly and become a new generation of recording and transcribing carrier. The information that is constantly transmitted and interacted among many different individuals gradually becomes more and more huge from the initial tiny instinct that can be completed by one-time information exchange, They even need more mayflies to record completely, and even need the whole mayfly group to gather together, continuously transfer and pass on each other, occupying their eternal mission of "time and life" except for self division before death. Birth, memory, being transmitted, transmission, death, division, birth, memory, being transmitted, transmission, death, Division... Eternal endless reincarnation is their instinct, their mission. The whole mayfly group has become an increasingly huge memory module, an extremely huge information base. And for them, they can never stop, they can never have a little rest - for the life of mayflies, they can''t hesitate, they can''t think, they can''t hesitate. They must have eternal movement, eternal transmission, eternal death, then self splitting, and then breeding new things - they have no sleep, no rest, and no stagnation, because "sleep" means "death" and "pause" means "loss", even if only one mayfly makes a mistake and gives up its instinct to record information, The mission of transmitting information will result in the "lack" of some information, which represents the eternal "forgetting". At this time, however, mayflies did not understand what "forgetting" meant. They just maintain their own huge cycle and repeat it endlessly. Then, a long time passed. The ephemeral flies, who live and die, spend endless time in this ever expanding cycle, until one day other "civilizations" discover them. That is the race that was born in the world derived from the initial fire. After a long period of evolution and development, these complex intelligent creatures bathed in the light finally came out of the void and began to roam the sky... When they came to the periphery of the initial fire, they found these simple and unintelligent mayflies swimming around the light. They are not the oldest creatures - there are more powerful or weak initial demons than mayflies. Mayflies were born in the glorious field of the multiverse environment after a long time of stability, far less than the most ancient beasts born in chaos. Their power is not strong - the essence of mayflies is a simple energy information node, which carries very little information and energy. Hundreds of thousands of mayflies don''t even have enough energy to light candles. They don''t even have wisdom - pure information interaction just means that since the beginning of their birth, all the basic records and memories of mayflies have been recorded. Most of them are meaningless and superfluous information, not to mention igniting the spark of wisdom, even worse than multicellular life. They are not huge, or even tiny at all - a mayfly is not even as big as a bacterium, which is even the smallest "life" that many civilizations can find in the void. But their clusters are huge. There is no limit to the number of doors.Even, the group that tends to light even turns into a dim mist that covers a small part of the endless light of the initial fire. They are not old, they are not powerful, they are not smart, they are not huge, but they still exist. From the ancient beginning to the present day - until today, there are other lives that are born later than it, which have evolved into intelligent creatures, developed civilization, and then come to this place. The information carried by the curious intelligent species becomes the "second light" that mayflies can accept except the initial fire. It is a variable, an inducement, and an "infinite possibility" besides the eternal cycle of mayflies. That is the beginning of wisdom, the beginning of ego, the beginning of possibility and future At that moment, they really opened their eyes and began to look up from the shell of self closure and self circulation to the vast multiverse. [the early civilization of ancient times has taught ephemeral flies many things. They have taught each other to think, judge and react to the actions of the outside world. They have guided an isolated group to the big stage of the multi universe, and then taught them what friendship, beauty, hope and love are [of course, they also taught them, What is "forgetting" After a long time, the civilization of the ephemera disappeared. Where did they go? The memory, even the steel power of the multiverse, is too old and vague. Even if we search for the memory of countless evil gods, we can''t find any trace. This is not surprising. After all, the evil God appeared after the future sages. Even the future sages may not remember the truth of this matter. How could the giant god of steel read the memory of that era. But perhaps there is no other reason for the mess. That civilization may just be destroyed in a long time, and then forgotten. It''s an extremely novel experience, a lack of information, an end to the cycle, a dissipation of the past, and a real "death" coming. And that was the beginning of the future. [not... Not allowed] [we... Don''t accept any forgetting] The spark of wisdom is ignited. Mayflies have come to realize that the antonym of memory is forgetting. This is absolutely unacceptable for ephemeras who are forever remembering and remembering everything. [this ephemeral fly, whose life memory will be entrusted to other ephemeral flies as proof of its existence. If the same species forget, they will not exist at all, which is equivalent to the missing part of the ephemeral group, and the great and long record is no longer perfect] [forgetting, It''s the eternal passing away - even more terrifying and frightening than the event horizon entering the black hole] This is unacceptable. Joshua''s voice and will shook the multiverse. In that short moment, all people heard, saw and knew the eternal cycle of the little mayfly, and the "awakening" of the spark at last. In this regard, the giant God was silent for a moment, and then confirmed all the existing conjectures in the conjecture of all people. [this is the beginning of the future sage] The essence of the future sages is similar to the evil gods, which condenses a race, a civilization, a cluster, all the memories and eternal existence. No, that''s wrong. It''s not that he is like an evil god, but that the evil god is like him. Those who can only see the eternity of death yearn for eternity and light, just like ephemera who can only see the light, moths who can only see the flame. They are calling, wailing, roaring, roaring, and facing the countless lights in the distance, those who are still "remembering" and "forgetting", Those who are still releasing infinite heat and "possibility" go forward. And that''s why the so-called "evil gods" go to attack, destroy, and turn all the new civilizations into new evil gods - they are not good, they are not evil, they are not right, they are not evil, they have no purpose, they have no desire, they do not want to destroy, but they will cause "destruction" if they are close to each other, The so-called transformation, in a sense, is to "remember" everything. This is the truth of the so-called "invasion of evil spirits" and the "end of the era". It''s just the story of a group of mayflies who want to remember everything and put out the flame and engrave it on themselves. The sage of the future can''t bear to forget. It is because the eternal memory of all the past, everything since its birth, records the nearly endless information of the multiverse, which is almost equivalent to the living records of the multiverse, that he can "remember" the eternal past, "base" on the present, and "open up" the infinite future[he refuses to die - so there is the birth of an evil god and the "eternity of death.". He refuses that not everything can be remembered - so absolute chaos is born out of nothing and attached to everything. If he refuses to forget it, it can not be retrieved. Therefore, the infinite parallel universe, the infinite parallel world, and even the infinite future exist [the multiverse is split, just like the ephemera in the past will split after it dies. At the beginning, the "future sages" may not be able to understand why there are other civilized races and other sages fighting against him - isn''t everything remembered? Isn''t everyone getting eternity and infinite future? No longer worry about being forgotten, no longer worry about being destroyed, no longer worry about death! Because the infinite parallel world carries all the possibilities, and the infinite future possibilities will turn into a definite reality under the power of the sages. Even if the heavens are destroyed and the stars fall, there will be the possibility of their existence Eternal death, eternal memory, infinite future, infinite possibility At this moment, Joshua raised his spare upper left hand, where there was a confused chaotic light, which was the pioneering power of the future sage, a special power related to the initial fire. It was connected with everything, recording everything, transmitting everything, and taking it as the source to breed the infinite parallel universe. The giant gods clench their fists, the misty chaos, and all living beings can see that there are countless evil gods, countless forgotten civilizations, forgotten races, and forgotten names, which are all recalled in the infinite parallel universe. They have never been forgotten or abandoned. They are remembered in the future, so they exist forever, Until the end of the multiverse, it will never disappear. [the purpose of the future sages is to "remember" all the information of this multiverse. After remembering this multiverse, they should "die" and then transmit all their "memories" to the next multiverse, taking countless "evil gods" as seeds and all the civilizations that passed away in the past as prototypes, A new "future" [the infinitely divided multiverse is just like the infinitely divided ephemera. The transmission and inheritance of information is just like that at that time. What they have to do is nothing more than what the ephemera did in the past - only the carrier has changed from the ephemera which is inferior to the microbacteria to the whole multiverse] Eternal memory, Then the eternal transmission will keep everything forever, even if the multi universe is destroyed, it will not be able to terminate this process ¡ª¡ªIn other words, this is essentially the same as mayfly''s infinite division and inheritance - it is also a kind of "inherited" civilization and the strongest "order"! ¡ª¡ªIt is a kind of "order" with the multiverse as the unit, so grand that all living beings in the multiverse are just parts and foundations, a structure of memory, and their self will is not the ultimate "order"! It has nothing to do with all living beings. It''s a story of the pan multiverse mayfly. "But isn''t that good?" It can be heard that at the far end of the multiverse, there is such a voice. There is a civilization with doubts: "we have passed away and are still living in an infinite future, an infinite parallel world. We are forgotten, but the sages remember that everything we strive to build no longer has to worry about meaninglessness, or even doomed to be fruitful. It''s our own fault that we can accept failure, but if we can be "remembered"... Even in the next multiverse era, we can still be remembered. " "Isn''t this the so-called" happiness " After the doubt, there are more civilizations and more individuals who feel confused - they always feel that the darkness that covers everything is so terrible, and the endless chaos is destined to represent the eternal ruin. But now Joshua tells them that the darkness that covers everything just wants to remember everything, The essence of the endless chaos is a tool of recording, and they still have a place in the eternal future. Innumerable hearts that are not firm enough, innumerable beliefs that are not stubborn enough, innumerable wills that are not crazy enough, and innumerable wisdom that are not stupid enough, begin to be confused at this time, and begin to puzzle about the necessity of "fighting.". After all, that''s a sage. It''s the oldest and most powerful sage in history. It''s the first sage who has a history of defeating and killing other sages and represents an infinite future. [but -] [is that how you want to accept the future that you will walk out of? " [this kind of happiness is just the lowest happiness, that is, putting everything on the happiness of the same person in his infinite parallel world? It''s more illusory than a dream. Except for the sages, except for the group of ephemerflies that have been dying since their birth and leaving their memories to another individual, who will understand and want this kind of happinessThe real meaning of true happiness and true freedom is the right to reject even happiness, and to reject the "future" you don''t want [crave more, crave more! What we want, what we are worthy of, is the best future that we can grasp, which does not belong to anyone''s gift!] Joshua raised his hand, put down the black and other people, and the God looked around the multiverse, with infinite power in his body. Is he right? I don''t care about such trifles But I know I''m right [the core of the future sage is memory, which is all the "civilizations" remembered, that is, the infinite evil god. By virtue of it, he has grasped the possibility of more than 99.8% of this multiverse. The total mass of evil gods is 500 times or more than that of the existing multiverse and order civilization. Their existence enables the future sages to take advantage of this multiverse, and they can fight in the infinite parallel universe, Develop any future he wants] [but as long as we hold them down and fight against the 500 times total number of enemies, the future sage will lose his biggest card - to destroy the evil god is a part of its essence and the road to victory] Joshua is speaking out to the wisdom of life in the whole multiverse, Proclaim this - he wants to break the advantage of the future sage hidden in the dark of history, let everyone know his essence, his source of strength, his form of existence, and his weakness. This is certainly not the credit of Joshua alone - it is the credit of the sages of all ages, all the pioneers. [the first three sages, psionic power, magic power and life power, were born after the "future". They were known by each other about the whole process of their power creation and remembered their essence. In addition, they did not guard against and target the future sages, and other sages helped to cooperate. Therefore, no matter how hard they fought, they could only be defeated in the end, Gone] [however, element and ether should be the two most amazing talents after the magic series. They should have opened up new possibilities together with magic and become the second and third sages of magic, but they all found out that they were wrong, and then found a new way to create element and ether on the scale of multiverse, It''s almost like both of them are advanced at the same time, and then both of them fight against the "future." [the time for the two to fight against the future is so long that they support the emergence of the light, the shadow and the me] In the beginning, the extraordinary power created by the sages did not aim at the future, Even the element and the ether are just aware of something wrong, but there is no way to fight them. Every process and every detail of their advancement is in the eyes of the future. Even if they have the same strength, there is no reason to win, let alone that they are slightly inferior to the future. But after that, both the light and the shadow realized this, and they began to aim at it in a planned way, to restrain it, to fight against the "future". Even the advanced level was unknown, and they tried their best not to let each other get their own information. But even so, they are at a disadvantage. After all, they do not know the existence and nature of the future, so they can only leave various clues to the latecomers. [and I''m the latecomer - I''m the end of chaos, the terminator of the future] Joshua''s voice was flat and firm. He is exactly this latecomer. In the initial fire, he advanced to the sage of God, not only unable to perceive in the future, but also unable to determine the process of his promotion. While Joshua was analyzing the memory of many evil gods and ancient civilizations, he realized the essence of the sage of the future. From the very beginning, he was fighting against evil spirits and chaos. From the very beginning, he was on guard. Apart from the "hierarchical way" of "fighting is rewarding" for all living beings, and the path of "the sage of God", no one understands his real essential road, and no one knows his name. And his power was born just to break the eternal and infinite future. "But master time." But at this moment, the black dragon who covered the stars chanted: "after all, you are just advanced. Can you really take part in the battle of those sages who have been fighting for countless years?" "What you said has no meaning in the face of absolute power." [it''s time] But Joshua didn''t like it at all. [the future sages, together with other sages, have been fighting for a long time in countless universes and infinite parallel worlds. But this doesn''t mean anything - it''s impossible for the sages and the sages to fight. It''s impossible for the two sides to make the Vietnam War stronger and stronger. That''s to do everything they can to fight in all areas, all angles and all possibilities. Let alone progress, there''s no room for thinking[at the beginning of the birth of the spiritual sage, the future progress may have been more than 99%, but after so many years, with so many sages born, his progress is still at 99.8%] [before the future sages, they can talk to me, but other sages can''t, which proves that even in the face of the siege of four sages, There is still room for him to gain the upper hand, but even so, as long as his progress can not reach 100%, he and other sages will not be able to close the essential gap [because sage is infinite power] [because of the sacrifice and sharing of all the sages before, I have enough time to tell you all about it] Before, Joshua achieved with divine power - and the essence of God is desire, and the essence of divine power is the power to realize desire. God is a wish, God is a dream, and the change brought about by divine power is to give Joshua''s dream to the world. Since then, fighting is no longer a means, but also an end. It can give all living beings more possibilities. [fighting is my wish and dream] [but pure fighting will only lead this multiverse to an endless hell] Joshua opened his hand, and the infinite illusion spread and enveloped all things. He showed everyone the future that the "dispute sage" could bring - civilization, race or individual, Each of them is attached to a powerful "source of dispute". They go to fight one by one in the world, one by one in the civilization, and stir up disputes. With endless fighting, they set off endless battles and variables in the multiverse. The loser''s blood and bone will be drained by the winner, and the whole multiverse will turn into a huge poisonous insect breeding field, and the new sage will be the winner of this eternal battle. [every sage who moves forward will have a great influence on later sages] When Joshua closed his fist, he opened it again - this time it was a new vision, belonging to the future of the "emotional sage". It''s a multiverse in which all people gradually develop a complete set of emotional simulation methods for power. Their emotional power constantly fuses and condenses, and finally turns into beasts, demons, and masters representing the emotional power of each major. A civilization, a race, and an individual''s original perfect emotion will end up with only one extreme because of their long-term practice. Different emotions may not all need to be enemies, but there must be relative emotions. They are born enemies. In the increasingly chaotic sea of multiverse, if you want to become a new generation of sages, you must overcome all these difficulties and surpass all extremes. [the sage of the future makes our future. He can''t directly attack you, because you are also part of his memory. Only by proving the existence of the eternal node can he be regarded as an alien, attack and lose the possibility of targeting the evil god] In the palm of Joshua''s hand, there were countless possibilities of sages, "The sage who breaks the shackles", "the sage who is pure will", "the sage who makes the world advanced", "the second sage of steel", and so on. All the near saints present forget everything else, and all the strong men of the legendary limit also have a vague palpitation - they know that this is the "possibility" that Joshua wants to tell them, The possibility of becoming near saint and sage! Joshua didn''t have any privacy. He released all his thinking results for everyone to see. For a time, the vast majority of people began to rise up the huge distortion, their accumulation has long been enough, only a little puzzled - and now, the puzzle, solved. Naturally, they began to advance. Then, it is to stop drinking. This is not the way you want to go [try to learn, not imitate, think about this idea, not copy the answer - it''s all possible for me, but are you me?] This immediately shocked all the strong people who were addicted to it out of their subconscious "imitation" or even "Repetition". When they woke up from it, they immediately felt a thrill, or regret and unwilling sigh. The shortest path is the biggest Temptation... But indeed, even if they are on the same road of "dispute" and "emotion", they are totally different individuals and beings from Joshua, both in thought and logic. Each other''s path may be smooth for the other, but for themselves, it is the most poisonous poison. If we don''t say anything else about "the road of strife", we all think that Joshua will be very happy, but they may not be. We can even say that there are few people in this multiverse who will look forward to that kind of future. [the evil god is the starting point for the future sage to control the future of this multiverse, and it is also the "memory" that he must bring to the next multiverse] Eternal anchor is the existence that cannot be remembered and taken away. It is a node destined to happen, even if it is a wireless parallel world, countless parallel universes, it will happen[what the future sage wants is the future completely controlled by him and everything derived from his memory. His thoughts and dreams are the eternal multiverse and the origin of infinity - and the eternal anchor is the stain that hinders him, not the eternity of his memory] "But Joshua..." this moment, No. 3 couldn''t help asking: "you cut off your own road to the eternal node..." It doesn''t matter [others may think that this "predestination" is very important, but I never care about what "predestination" or "absolute", and the future sages will not stop me] I cut the anchor of eternity, It also cuts off the relationship with the infinite parallel universe - it is impossible for me to appear again in his world. As long as he kills me in this primitive and original multiverse, he can kill me 100%. Unlike other sages, even if he is defeated, it will take a very long time to suppress and annihilate me [but again, He can''t use the infinite parallel universe and all kinds of "future" derived from himself to attack. He can only use his own strength in this multiverse to fight against me After leaving a message that made all the legendary limit and near saints ponder deeply, Joshua''s body began to be illusory and diffuse gradually, and then "filled" this multiverse. [as long as there are enough near saints, they can resist the future sages'' erosion of the multiverse and make their progress stuck in the present forever] In this way, his hidden backhand cannot be used - he cannot occupy the upper reaches of everything and influence everything downstream. As long as his progress is stagnant, "infinite future" will not continue to "derive." [this is the way for the underachievers to confront the future] You have your battlefield, and I have mine - farewell for a while, my friends. It''s indescribable, magnificent and incredible. The wave is surging. The source of the wave has set sail. He begins to go back to the source of everything, the beginning of everything, the initial light! Dong! Dong! Dong! The whole multiverse is shaking because of this step. The sky, the stars, the world and the people, even if there is no soul, no eyes, no ears, no touch, can all feel clearly. They can see, hear and feel clearly. There is something "infinite" roaring and going against the current. They are going to the battlefield they want, Go to the end! And the invisible wave, in a short time, the second infinite wave that changes the multiverse, is flowing and overflowing towards everything that exists! [... It''s really impossible to defeat the future sages] [the oldest sage has defeated psionic power, magic power and steel power. He is equal to the other four sages and even has the upper hand. Even with me, it is impossible to change much] At this moment, everyone feels it, Something has been completely changed. In the multiverse, all logic has been replaced. Something has eroded the original concept. It''s not a transcendent force in the real sense, nor is it a vision that affects the multiverse. It''s something that moistens the world silently and unconsciously. [however, the significance of life and civilization is to overcome the impossibilities] [and I want to overcome all the impossibilities] The brilliance of the flame, the infinite light and the infinite will are shining in the infinite distance. The infinite fluctuation has crossed the endless long distance. He has passed a familiar strong man, Several strange strong men, he sensed that there were many beings on the way. They started to move forward from an unknown age, but now they are surpassed by him. And what is this? Is it inevitable? Is it predestined? Or is it an accident, just a great accident? All of them, and none of them. And whether it''s the existence of these extremely powerful and strange faces, or any ignorant child of any race, no matter it''s any life or anything with blood, you can know it. The existence named miracle, like the sun, flies by in endless silence and darkness Chapter 1057 "What do you want, Joshua? Is it a fight? Is it hope? Or do you love this multiverse... " As the infinite being flies to the end of its origin, countless prayers and thoughts for him ring out. "Joshua, is infinity your goal? Is eternity your goal? If not, why were you born in this world? " Most of the praying and missing are meaningless noises. Compared with praying for salvation, it''s better to start now. The endless evil god is not only a tool for future sages to collect all the "memories" of this multiverse, but also a part of his ontology. When all sages go to the origin of the multiverse, everyone must rely on themselves, To fight against the instinct of "part of the body of the sage.". This is not only the advantage of the future sages in the initial stage, but also the trial that all living beings in the multiverse, including all the later sages, must face. No one can be spared or avoided. However, in the endless torrent of information, carlis''s problem is unavoidable. The reincarnation of the steel Python is staring at the "road of light" printed in the void of the multiverse. She is the great hero who awakened Joshua, the door to witness his initial awakening, and the key to the final outcome. Carlis world is the place where Joshua first realized the contradiction between order and chaos, She was also the first one to try her best to save the world. Now, at the end of the day, she wanted to know what the real idea of "Joshua" was. The answer is as like as two peas in the heart of a fire that lit up the fire in a deserted and dead world one hundred and twenty thousand years ago. ¡ª¡ªLove? ¡ª¡ªHope? ¡ª¡ªInfinity, possibility, eternity? My dear friends, just as you regard "fighting" as "means" to pursue "love" and "Hope", "infinity" and "eternity". What I have done is to "fight" with "infinity" and "eternity", "Hope" and "courage" as weapons. I am the boundary between yin and Yang, the dividing point between light and darkness I am the opposite of good and evil, the conflict of life and death I''m a miracle hostile to the future of domination, and I''m a destruction hostile to the existence of domination What I want is to fight against the ordinary and extraordinary - what I want is to fight against the unforeseen future and destiny, so I need infinity and eternity, courage and hope, and... My "road." I''m Joshua van Radcliffe, all beings. If I can''t get rid of the eternal contradiction, then I''m all disputes The infinite flame galloped along the light of the magic tide towards the end of the origin. He crossed the distance that all the near saints could not cross when they exhausted their "infinite" time. The soldiers went through the turbulent tide of endless energy, and extended their own strength to the scope of the initial fire light, which was really shrouded in the final battlefield. He came to the surroundings of the initial fire, which is far away from the multiverse beings. And in the first time, Joshua found out. At the edge of the battlefield, there are three stars that are infinitely bright, shining and gushing. But they have all been extinguished and will never return. [see the magic] You can see the falling debris. It''s a rainbow that is shining with all colors, more complex than the most complex rainbow. But in the center of the rainbow is a pure white - it''s the most powerful "jet source" in the multiverse. The extremely complex and confusing rainbow halo is its event horizon, but all matter can only leave from it, You can''t get into it. He only gives, but never takes. He only gives, but does not receive feedback. He gives "infinite magic" to the whole multiverse without reservation and selfishness. He is not only the body of the sage of the devil, but also one of the infinite sources, the origin of the "devil tide". A truly infinite singularity in the big bang. His power runs through the endless world, and all the stars in the sky are favored by him. His power breaks through the distance between the initial fire and many multi stars, links the two ends of the original separation, and turns them into the most initial road and landmark for all the latecomers. Boundless flame over him, soldiers with respect. [see life] You can see the falling debris. It''s like a world galaxy, like a multi galaxy, a spiral galaxy made up of innumerable self birth and self destruction worlds. The infinite world inside the galaxy repeats destruction and regeneration, and there is no beginning and no end - but there are huge waves spreading from it, sweeping the whole multi universe, All the remaining free matter in the multiverse is invisibly affected by this wave and gradually resonates into its form.He influences the world and maintains the cycle. He regenerates many star rivers that should have been annihilated again and again. His power is to create the source of many multi star rivers and World Star River forms and almost eternal self cycle in the existing multi universe. He is the corpse of the sage of life and one of the sources of infinity, the origin of the "existing order of all worlds". A perpetual motion machine of the first kind that can circulate, regenerate and last indefinitely. His power has created an endless world, through which all the heavens in the world are created. His power reverses the increase of entropy, regenerates destruction, and fills the void with infinite negative entropy. If there is no chaos, this power can gradually reshape the entire damaged multiverse, but even if it fails, he is also the creator of all existing life. The boundless flame passed him, and the soldiers admired him. [see the soul] You can see the falling debris. It''s a huge zombie wreck, which seems to be dead, but the brain of the "spirit" is still working. The silver blue light is shining in the infinite complex thinking structure, resonating with all the "souls" in the multiverse and reflecting each other - it seems that he has done nothing and left nothing behind, but, That''s the most important thing. It influences the multiverse and interferes with the spread and coverage of chaos. It makes it difficult for all civilized individuals to be "recorded" by chaos after they produce souls and give birth to steel python, and then give birth to "dead eternity". He is the corpse of a spiritual sage and one of the sources of infinity, the materialized "anti chaos algorithm". He defines what is order, what is soul and what is wisdom. He creates soul, but cuts off the connection with his own creation and endows all true spirits with "indestructibility" and "independence". It counteracts the memory ability of chaos and creates the first firewall for all living beings. Even if civilization is destroyed, if the evil god incarnated in chaos is not nearby, it will not have time to record and transform. This reduces nearly 100% of the sources of evil gods in the multiverse and seals the means that the future sages are best at, Created the first opportunity for all the latecomers. The infinite flame passed him, and the soldiers were grateful. So far, Joshua has been very clear. The death of all sages is the choice of self Even if a future sage was born at the beginning, holding the advantage of time, and knowing the advanced means and methods of the latecomer, and occupying all the advantages of the forerunner, before his record progress reaches 100%, making him a real pan pluralistic mayfly, he will never be able to defeat quickly or completely eliminate another sage. He just forces another sage to admit his failure - and as long as the sage himself admits his failure, then even in the infinite parallel universe, it is impossible to come back again... Perhaps it is to leave the hope of victory for the latecomers, to lay a foundation for rebuilding the multiverse, and to set an eternal road for all living beings, The three sages chose to admit their failure. Then, in this way, he turned into three endless bright and overflowing "stars" suspended around the initial fire, three infinite entities that even the future sages could not eliminate. They are indeed defeated - the three original sages admit that they can''t defeat the future, so they choose to use everything they have to produce new latecomers and fight the future against the future. And the "future sage" is willing to do the same. Compared with the eternal confrontation, both sides can never achieve their goals. It''s better to give both sides "possibility" to interfere with his progress in memorizing the information of the whole multiverse. And the possibility of his success is far more than the joint efforts of all others - in other words, it is impossible to defeat him in this multiverse in which he already has absolute superiority. So, miracles are needed ¡ª¡ªIs miracle a "possibility" without reason, contrary to logic and without any reason at all? No, it''s not a miracle. Rather, if this can happen, it means "complete domination.". If we can''t control the whole multiverse completely, this kind of strange thing will never happen. Perhaps, miracles do have the implication that "the superposition of countless variables creates impossible possibilities". But where does the infinite superposition of variables come from? Is their birth itself a miracle? No... of course not. It''s something that can only be bred when countless "foreshadows," countless "sacrifices," and countless "inheritances" come together. Just like the three dead sages. It is "impossible" for ordinary life to resist the power of the future sages. However, the continuous sacrifice, dedication and inheritance of the three sages have made all living beings in this multiverse resist chaos, and the most basic chassis - "impossible" has been reversed in this process, and a ray of life has emerged.And Joshua, that''s what it''s all about. [miracle is something unusual, something extraordinary, something difficult to do, something beyond everyone''s expectation] [it''s like, in a world where there is no transcendence, there is transcendence] [it''s like a will to fight from a world without transcendence comes to a world full of transcendence, A world of countless battles] ¡ª¡ªCarlis, I don''t need the meaning of fighting. I don''t need to be a "war", "fighting" or "dispute" sage. ¡ª¡ªOnly those who are eager for something will want something and create something. Similarly, only those who have not yet become "what" will want to be "what". ¡ª¡ªI don''t need the power to fight. Because I am fighting Now, I choose [become a miracle] ¡ª¡ªI came from other multiverse or unknown world, and I came to this world full of fighting and multiverse. If this is not a miracle, what else is a miracle? Infinite flame continues to fly, soldiers like thunder, in the initial wave of fire in a violent wave. ¡ª¡ªI am the embodiment of this spirit and instinct. At the same time, I am also a miracle of transcending myself. I am the only and unrepeatable possibility of transcending this multiverse! [see the shadow] You can see the rolling shadows. In the initial light, there is a shadow lurking and fluctuating. The light from the infinite parallel world runs through him, but it is also eroded by him. The huge silhouette demon perceives the galloping flame, and he laughs. [you finally come, my latecomer, my friend, you are late for a long time, but you surpass yourself, surpass the battle, this is really...] It''s like a miracle It seems that the shadow of the infinite is fighting against something. At the origin of the multiverse, the infinite beings are fighting against each other. Their wars span the infinite field, fighting against each other from every angle of time and space, offsetting and erasing each other. The burning flame over him, smile. [visible elements] You can see, condensed crystals. In the initial light, the huge crystal condensed by countless elements is floating in the dark fog. It seems that it is being dragged into the worst possibility in the infinite parallel world, but it is rooted in the infinite parallel world and runs through all connections. Crystal life noticed the rapid fire, he sighed. It''s really amazing. I have proved the sage twice. Both times are so natural. Seeing you, I feel that the confrontation for countless years is not meaningless Let''s go. We''ve jointly held back the future, but we''re still a little inferior. We can''t let him succeed Far away from the initial fire, you can see a lot of Shadows - the source of infinite light, the source of infinite expansion, and the foundation of the birth of the multiverse. It seems to be wrapped in a huge fog. The original civilizations had no successful "infinite ring" plan in the past. At this moment, it seems that they are about to succeed, Even more successful than they imagined! The burning flame over him proves the will. [see the ether] Visible, invisible whirl. In the initial light, countless "field life" composed of invisible positions are being blown by a strong wind sweeping through the infinite parallel world. It seems that it wants to blow away the structure of this life, crush it, smash it, and then scatter it in the most desolate and impossible scorched earth of all parallel worlds. However, it follows the strong wind that runs through the infinite time and space, Through hundreds of millions of worlds, nothing has changed. He was glad that life noticed the flames coming at a galloping speed. Although I don''t quite understand the meaning of fighting, or even why this multiverse has turned into such a bad shape, I know that fighting and defeating the future is the only way to bring everything back to peace [don''t worry about us, since we can persist for countless years, we can continue to fight against him for countless years - the miracle of eternal battle, let''s work together to end this ring of sorrow that runs through all the time!] They surround the initial fire, remembering all the information and possibilities that emanate from it, spreading chaos, and making all the things that are created infect their existence.They construct the eternal death, which is used for the eternal memory and the infinite power to dominate the infinite future. The burning flame over him shows determination. ¡ª¡ªAnd then, finally, finally. The flame comes to the place closest to the initial fire, where it is directly clustered with endless mayflies, entangled with "he" and "future". [finally... See, holy light] As you can see, it''s a warm, soft, and inclusive light just like the initial fire. The human form of this light is full of holes, which seems to have been severely damaged again and again. However, he never stepped back, but repeatedly defeated the infinite mayflies, trying to completely cover the initial fire. At the same time, the light is still moving forward as far as possible. It seems that he wants to break through many blockades and numerous obstacles, and then put himself, Fully integrated into the initial fire. At this moment, the holy and shining figure noticed the coming flames. He gazed at the soldier and then smile. [quick... My Taoist friend, my inheritor, someone who can finally stand beside me, Joshua van Radcliffe, the sage of miracles... Help me to break through the blockade of the future and send me into the initial fire with me!] [if we sacrifice ourselves to a sage who is most similar to the fire of the beginning, we can slightly change the nature of the fire of the beginning, reshape the foundation of the multiverse, and make all the actions of the "future" in vain, and all the plans come to nothing!] [in this way, we can also make the future wake up. Simple "memory" is meaningless. Only "memory" and "love" are the essence of existence!] The will of brilliant human form is full of great awareness and determination. There has never been a life like him who loves all living beings in the multiverse wholeheartedly and wants to help all things in the multiverse - even for the future sage who wants to remember and dominate all things in the multiverse. Flame burning, silent, in the face of the saints who have been chasing, the pure white back engraved in all human hearts, soldiers want to say a lot of things, want to declare a lot of things. But in the end, in the face of the sage''s request, the burning flame is shaking, seems to be shaking his head. ¡ª¡ªHe said the answer that he liked and used most all the time. "No Joshua grinned slowly, and the soldier''s face was very firm. "I refuse." Chapter 1058 Do you refuse Smell speech, sage is a Leng at first, then relieved smile. [ah. Yes, you are a miracle and a fight, but if you have a choice of sacrifice, you will definitely refuse it Miracles are such things. It''s like a disaster, a rainstorm, a crack, a landslide, but at the end of the day, you find that no one is dead - that''s a miracle. It''s just like when a country is invaded, the army and the people are desperate to fight day and night, but one person is not dead, and then the enemy is defeated - this is a miracle. ¡ª¡ªIf the multiverse encounters an unprecedented crisis, and then countless people sacrifice it, countless people do their best, and countless people pay the price to exchange all their "today" for a little bit of hope for "tomorrow", then this crisis can be ended. ¡ª¡ªCan this be called a miracle? no This is not a miracle! "Sage, I am stronger than you." In the endless burning flame, he stretched out a hand. This huge arm pressed on the shoulder of "holy light" and gently pushed away the dazzling human figure. And step out, instead of his position, face the impact of countless mayflies soldiers, his steady voice, resounding through the sky. "I''ve surpassed you - so I can make a choice." "And I will choose that no one will be hurt, no one will die, all regrets can be retrieved, and the future will be an" absolute victory "without any haze or sadness!" ¡ª¡ªGame one life clearance! ¡ª¡ªA strong enemy is defeated once! Absolutely perfect ending! There is no final chapter of regret! And the best future! He practiced the transcendent way and killed endless chaos and countless evil spirits. He fought and burned in despair and fought alone in the initial fire for 120000 years. If "sacrifice" can "save" and "sacrifice" can "win", what do "soldiers" and "fighting" do?! So far, he has not "sacrificed" what he cares about, who he loves and everything! And the sages who were pushed away showed a sense of amazement in an instant. Not only that, "shadow", "element", "Ether", but even the "future sages", who seemed to be completely wrapped up in the initial fire, cast their eyes in shock. Countless thoughts were circulating under the initial fire. But there was no communication. There is no need for any communication in the conflicts between the two sides. The conflict between the roads and the fight between the right and the right are the eternal "opposites". Even without saying a word, they will never die. At this moment, instead of sages, Joshua, stuck in the initial fire that is about to envelop the whole infinity, stretched out his four arms to open the crack. And his will, even without words, can resound through all the sages present, even the hearts of all the life in the multiverse! ¡ª¡ªSacrifice is a shortcut¡ª¡ª Through who to give up what, pay the price, to fight against what, it''s just like a child''s coquetry to adults... The victory obtained through sacrifice is simply a shortcut, cheating! The real victory... The real and complete victory is that no one needs to sacrifice, no one needs to pay the price, that is, "step by step, with the help of all the predecessors, step by step, step by step", and then "one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch.", And the best luck and chance! From the absolute darkness of the abyss, a brilliant road to heaven! This is the only way to win is the most difficult, painful, glorious and praiseworthy victory! Yes, it''s hard. It''s too hard. How can anyone do it?! This is totally unreasonable, almost impossible to succeed! However, if we don''t do it just because it''s too difficult, what else should we fight to do? What else do you have to fight for? What more opportunities and hard work do? Destroy the front in the sharp, turn the waves in extreme danger! All people, all lives, all soldiers, all heroes! All living beings, all the world, are born to fight against this multiverse, which is "too difficult"! "And I am the embodiment of all this!" Joshua''s will shakes the flame and makes the Mars around the initial fire shake. At this moment, the cone of light that "binds" the shadow sage is broken, the evil that "drags" the elemental sage may be expelled, and the wind of destruction that "forces" the etheric sage stops.Now, instead of the holy light, the soldiers block the direct impact of the future sage! What you said is true. Sacrifice is really a shortcut Pushed away, the Holy Light realized the power of Joshua, and his body began to repair itself. He gazed at the back of the soldier, and then asked with a relieved smile. [however, to make a choice, we have to bear the possibility of failure] [Joshua, if this "miracle" challenge is doomed to our failure, there will be no more independent intelligent life and no resistance in the future of the multiverse. There is a multiverse, but there is no mind to recognize it, and there is no mind to understand our resistance and struggle... We are just like a confused dream, we are forgotten when we wake up, just like a book after reading, we will not be opened when we close it If we exist, but it is meaningless, It''s like a message in the endless mayfly He asked calmly. If so. Will you stick to it? This meaningless struggle and battle] "Victory and meaning?" All you get is sniffing. "I just want to fight - win, result, hope, courage - what does that have to do with me? Even if you are bound to fail, you are bound to be forgotten, even if your life is meaningless. " "At this moment, we still have to fight. Even if it''s about the future, the eternity, and everything that''s too difficult, it''s about the end of this multiverse. " Joshua, without hesitation, went beyond the position of the sage before. He broke the barrier of the future mayfly and went to the deeper part of the initial fire. At this time, the final will came out. "The same, too!" You are a fool He broke away from the "infinite event light cone" and started to go to the "shadow" where Joshua was going. [- just like us] He got rid of the "worst possible world" and started to go to the "element" where Joshua was going. [- repeat meaningless things for countless times, but expect different results] He got away from the wind of destroying existence and started to go to the place where Joshua went. He laughed. Isn''t this our portrayal [this is it] Is this the will of miracle The sage''s gentle soliloquy reverberated around the remaining flame, and he started to go to the place where Joshua had gone. What he saw along the way was more dazzling than the initial fire. [but if you want to win, you have to sacrifice. This multiverse has always been like this, and it''s no exception now] He catches up with Joshua, who is moving forward, going deep into the mayfly cluster, and approaching the initial fire. [in the face of absolute superiority in the future, even with you, we can at most maintain the balance of power - if the external evil gods destroy all the multiverse, then even we will be defeated. If you want to win, you have to sacrifice "That''s always the case, right?" With such a stubborn response and such a firm veto, Joshua''s body was covered with infinite brilliance, which was enough to dominate the spread of all possibilities and laws, and swept away the ephemera around him - but ephemera were also endless, and they came from the direction of the initial fire with the power to sweep the infinite world, We should suppress all the sages who follow us. At this moment, the soldiers feel the pressure before the holy light, which is the infinite "memory", the "power" from the infinite oppression, the "information" and "will" from the infinite tide. [I want to create an infinite parallel world, infinite future possibilities, and then on top of infinity, beyond infinity, from a corner of diversity to a bigger stage!] [I admit that I have the possibility of failure, but it''s a price to pay for the final victory, a little sacrifice] In the area closest to the initial fire, the deepest and strongest will of the future sage is enveloping and covering the initial fire, swallowing the source of the multiverse - and when he succeeds, This is the time when the "infinite future dominator" Pan multiverse mayfly "was born! ¡ª¡ªThe cluster of infinite evil spirits and the ephemera spreading in the initial fire are actually "future sages" on both sides of this multiverse. If other sages take the time to wipe out the evil spirits in the multiverse, mayfly can take advantage of this opportunity to expand its advantages, package more or even all the initial fire, and achieve its own goal - in that case, the existence of evil spirits is unnecessary.Similarly, if the sages go to the origin of the initial fire and fight against the "future sages", they are doomed to be held back by the same "infinite" existence, and can only sit on the outside of the multiverse. Compared with order, the chaos evil god with infinite advantages erodes the era and world of order bit by bit. When all of the multiverse has been eroded, the initial fire is equivalent to being wrapped by the future sages from a larger perspective - the end is still the same. When the initial fire is blocked by the joint efforts of all the sages, it can''t escape, and it keeps away from many multi stars, and no longer breeds more multi stars, it means that the "chaos evil god" holds the "future", while the "order" side is doomed to be destroyed by the other side in the "end". From this point of view, the "future sages" who hold the advantages of "ancient" and "future" are truly invincible. In this multiple-choice question, there are no two options, a and B. you must choose one or only one. And whichever you choose, it means failure. Do you understand that you are doomed to failure Even if the worst future and the most terrible attack can not be materialized from the infinite parallel world, the will of the future sage who can only fight Joshua with his own ephemera seems to laugh. [all your efforts are meaningless] "But that doesn''t mean we''re going to give up." "The meaning of my existence, the meaning of life existence, and even the meaning of" the future "and" you and you "is to smash all impossibilities." With one blow, Joshua goes deeper into the fire of the beginning. If there are many stars in the world, the negative entropy carried by this blow will be enough to flow over thousands of worlds, bombard the rudiment of a creation vortex, form an "infinite cycle of foundation", and create a world galaxy. But here, it will just smash some insignificant ephemera, Destroy one infinite part of the body of the future sage, not even as many as the other''s new creation. But at this moment, sages, shadows, elements and etheric also join in. It is no longer difficult for the five sages to join hands to fight against the oppression of the "future sages", but even so, they can not achieve the results. I can feel that at this moment, the future sages also began to do their best to fight against the four sages. They had plenty of power to fight against Joshua. ¡ª¡ªThe battle between infinite beings transcends time, space, matter and energy. Their existence and will can run through all the worlds and even every corner of the multiverse. They can fight and fight back in every corner of the infinite space at the same time. As long as there is no one to stop them, they can create a time machine with multiple singularities, and move at will regardless of distance - whether it is information, logic, fate, fate, cause and effect, or even everything that exists, for them, they are tools that can be made and can be made infinitely. Therefore, the war between infinity and infinity is at most a stalemate. The special feature of the future sage lies in the unity and duality between him and the evil god group. The purpose of the sages is not just a stalemate, but to prevent the future from completing his plan. However, the plan of the future sages is only a little bit short of completion. The gap between the two sides in this respect requires the sages to pay a much higher price than the future to reverse this almost completed and soon determined "established fact". This is also the reason why the birth of a new sage is just a stalemate with the future, leaving the multi universe and civilization of the outside world to be washed away by evil gods again and again, and ending the era. The stalemate of all the sages is equivalent to waiting for the future to come. For the future, this advantage is too powerful. So, at this moment, how will Joshua turn around? This is what all the sages are thinking about. And the answer is just as simple. It was, of course, a miracle. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not just one person, but the miracle of all existence! "I declare!" In the depths of the infinite mayflies, which envelop the fire of the beginning, Joshua finally felt the real brilliance of the fire of the beginning. Finally, at this moment, when the future sage fell into the battle with the five sages at the same time and had no extra power to think, the warrior announced that he would distort the "change" of the multiverse! Miracle [I, Joshua van Radcliffe, give it to all living beings in the multiverse -]As long as we have persistent efforts and indelible determination; As long as the road comes to an end, set foot on the top of the highest peak; As long as that is the case, no matter who it is, whether it is a higher intelligent life, an ordinary jellyfish or a fish, whether it is just, evil, belligerent, peaceful, living or lifeless, order or chaos, or all existence and chaos!] I''ll give all existence a miracle This announcement, which affected the multiverse, also gave the future sage a chance to think and realize the power released by Joshua at this time. He did not laugh, but just made a calm reply. [it''s too late to release your strength now. Releasing your strength at this time can maximize your "change", but it also gives me an opportunity to resonate with the initial fire and achieve my goal faster with your strength] It can be seen that the progress of "dominating the future" has already reached 99.8%, At this moment, the advanced level is 99.9%! Clearly more than a sage, but the progress of the future, still in the unstoppable increase! "Is it?" However, Joshua had no fear of laughing: "let''s see who gave who a chance!" "Let''s see what a heavy burden the" possibility of victory "that you sacrificed will produce today." Then the soldier continued to announce! Let the dead come back to life, let the things you regret come back, let the impossible touch the extraordinary touch the extraordinary At this moment, all the outside multiverse, all the life fighting chaos, and the order Life Alliance fighting evil spirits, are shocked to find that an extremely simple and easy to understand "Resurrection technique" has appeared, just like the original "repairing the pillar of light"! Similarly, the mirror of truth, an artifact that can reset all human forces and states and exchange them with another supernatural force, also appears in the center of a certain multi Star River! Let chaos separate light from darkness, let the world not be monotonous and ordinary - light will be born on the abyss of darkness, and day and night will appear Infinite power, on the basis of all predecessors and all sages, is correcting this multiverse! After that, even in the most remote corner of the multiverse, the most silent world, even in the ruins where the great evil tide can''t infiltrate, the power called "miracle" will come to revive all the flames and bathe in the "extraordinary" light! After that, even if there is no magic tide in the world, the power called miracle will come, make all extraordinary recovery, bathe in the light! even to the extent that! Even the nothingness that doesn''t exist and doesn''t exist also changes! On the ocean of eternal nothingness, eternal silence, carrying all the heavens, the tide begins to turn! Since then, even the void, because of the random surge of endless space-time storms, will "make something out of nothing" without the need for initial fire to breed a new world! It''s a world that doesn''t need the initial fire. It''s completely opened up by another infinite power called miracle. It''s a new starting point of multiverse! After a long time of silence, I don''t know when I started to stop. The multiverse, which is no longer expanding, was finally ignited again! [it doesn''t make sense! The more you announce and change, the easier it is for me to resonate with the initial fire and complete my plan... Look! My plan has been reached, and I have all the information in mind!] The "future sage" naturally ignores this. He doesn''t care about anything that Joshua does. As long as he can achieve his goal, everything in the multiverse will be under his control. At that time, whether he wants to erase Joshua''s influence or absorb other sages into himself, it''s just something he can decide at will. ["control future progress, 100%!" Can you see that at this moment, the future sage''s plan of domination has been completely successful - he has completely remembered and engraved all the existing initial fire, which is about to be... Sublimated? No... why didn''t it succeed When the incredible will came, he thought in consternation, but could not get the answer. Once again, he embodied his plan progress, which was "100%"! No, no, it''s not just "100%"... Just now, he saw that his schedule had turned into "100.000-01%"?! At this moment, Joshua ended his "change" of the multiverse. He laughed with the most cheerful and heroic smile, and threw down all the thinking surplus of the future sages with his own strength!In the multiverse, the battle of all six sages became white hot in an instant. No one could think or do anything other than "fight each other"! But a lot of things, now will happen, even have happened! ¡ª¡ªEven if the initial fire is completely covered, and the plan of the future sage reaches 100%, then, just after that, it will create a brand new 101% and 102%! No matter how the progress bar floats, there will always be more and longer distance to wait! Even if all the existing information, all the reasons are remembered, then there are still more unknown and further to explore! ¡ª¡ªEven if there is no road ahead, so that all living beings stagnate here, not inch forward, then open up another road, lead the world, move forward again! "This multiverse is not your complacent" future ", which can be described with a mere" 100% " "Today is stronger than yesterday, tomorrow is farther than today, every time is more mature than last time, every moment is more perfect than last moment!" "How can the future of the multiverse, the possibility of all living beings, be described with such arrogant" 100% " Beyond 100%, beyond impossible! Beyond all stubborn, all people do not believe that everything is impossible! ¡ª¡ªAnd this is a miracle! Today, I will perform a miracle to turn the dark ring, the sad samsara, over the multiverse into a bright day and a hopeful tomorrow [I am the representative of all things fighting for the future, the king of miracles, the Lord of armies, and the "ruler of the air"! I don''t need to choose a or B, I don''t need to choose both, because I will create C, create D, create alpha and omega, create infinite miracle!] In the face of fear, retreat, do not know where their progress will go, the future sage, the will of the soldiers as if to burn their own strength, yelled: "this is the fight between man and fate, this is the fight between man and the future, the light of this heart burning, is my soul!" ¡ª¡ªBurn all worlds with the fire of heart! To announce the multiverse! There is no necessity! There is no eternity! No infinity! I deny absoluteness in the name of absoluteness! I will give everything the possibility to turn things around!] Since then, there has been no impossible thing in this multiverse. Everything has a ray of life and a chance. Even if it''s evil, chaos, or "sage of the future", you also have the chance to reverse all this!] All sentient beings, mortals, the strong, the gods, who are fighting against the evil gods, feel everything. It''s a feeling that the shackles have been broken, a feeling that they have been liberated from what bondage... It''s like, there''s something "absolutely impossible", suddenly there''s a "trivial turn for the better"! Of course, the possibility of this turning point is almost impossible. However, the most important gap between the impossible and the possible has been opened by someone! This is the worst and most unordered world. Everything will be forgotten and nothing will be remembered The future sage is still roaring, and his power is still strong enough to suppress all the sages. He can stand in a stalemate with the five sages of Joshua, sage, shadow and Taihe element. What you want, so-called order, is a future that is more chaotic than chaos "It''s just your order, your chaos!" And the same roaring soldiers, without hesitation, put their own strength to the front: "I just let all people become the protagonists of all people themselves - as long as they can remember everything and develop their own future, that''s enough!" "There is no destiny to be dominated, no plot to happen, and no forgetting after being opened; After recording, the book will be closed! " How can you reverse this infinite persistence So angry, the future now no longer speak, he is silent, and then with all his strength, as far as possible, let himself go beyond the "100%" level! He is the first sage, the strongest sage. Even now, he has a strong existence of "absolute superiority"! It''s more than 100%. He can do it! "Of course! Because it''s not just us - there''s more of us in the future But Joshua didn''t care about it and continued to fight with the future sages. ¡ª¡ªDon''t you understand? Life doesn''t need you to forget. We thank you for never forgetting, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t choose to die quietly, to be forgotten by all, to belong to ourselves, and to be free forever.¡ª¡ªDon''t you understand? The rapid and short fluctuation of my life, the flame that has been burning wantonly for just a few decades, even if it spans 120000 years, is so small and humble for the whole multiverse - no matter any life, any civilization, or the whole multiverse, whether it has lasted for thousands of years or more, or a longer civilization and individual, For the unforgettable eternal void, it is so short and small. Compared with infinity, which is called "the future", all this is just like the brilliant fireworks in a flash, like the Mars floating in the air. But even so. The fleeting flame can also light up all things in an instant and illuminate this dark multiverse! ¡ª¡ªThe psychic sages block the possibility that the future will continue to rely on the destruction of civilization to create evil spirits on a large scale and break the balance of the remaining order. This is the initial light! ¡ª¡ªThe sage of the devil has given the foundation of "all things have extraordinary possibilities" and "infinite magic tide". This is the day in the multiverse! ¡ª¡ªThe sages of life put the foundation of "eternal cycle of the world" and "something out of nothing" at the origin. This is the endless world born from the void! The three sages who have admitted their failure are now the breeding ground of "reversion"! All successful loving mothers! Their passing away is for the better victory of the latecomers! And the rest, you sages. ¡ª¡ªThe shadow sage brings all the elements of victory together quickly in a short period of time, without being dragged down by the enemy of time! He is the road to victory! ¡ª¡ªThe element sage, which makes all living beings prosperous, is the foundation of all living beings in today''s multi universe! He divides all things, indicates the order brought by classification, and makes the logic of order go deep into all living beings! He is the outline of success! ¡ª¡ªThe etheric sages gently support everything, and spread the possible foundation of all the "life" and all the insignificant and infinitesimal light! He is the foundation of achievement! "Finally, the light, the sage, the man I''ve been chasing all the way - his flag and signpost guide me to come! He is the leader of the reversal "And I will bring, redeem, all sacrifices, all regrets, complete, real victories!" "Not for eternity, not for being remembered, what I want is a miracle that all living beings can achieve themselves and everything is possible now!" "This is my way, my demand, I will command this multiverse - reverse, start!" With the announcement of the soldiers, at the end of the eternal and endless multiverse, where the multiverse of all orders is located, the final battle of hamigiddoton begins. The clarion call of the holy war in heaven is sounded, which is full of flame and light, can be revived, can be strengthened through fighting, and can be eliminated through chaos, The army of order, which has increased its possibilities, is marching towards the infinite darkness! The endless cluster of evil spirits, though small, can be "infinitely strong" in front of the army, began to retreat bit by bit, and then it was scattered and defeated! If the evil spirits are exterminated, in the case of other sages interfering with the future sages, it is equivalent to weakening the future sages themselves! Even in the era of a holy war in heaven, the almost eternal war may only take back one percent or even less than one percent of the future - but since there is one percent, it means that there are still two percent and three percent in the future! And the following endless! In the case of the birth of the evil god restrained by the psionic sage! In the world, in the endless birth of the sage of life and Joshua! In the extraordinary power, in addition to the future, all the sages work together to spread and popularize! The dawn of victory has come! Just like the future sages, a progress bar representing "Hope" begins to appear. In front of it, the power that looms over all living beings, the chaos that brings despair, is shattered, and replaced by the real, real "hope and the future"! ¡ª¡ªIf the future is dragged down by the infinite memory, it will stagnate in place. ¡ª¡ªIf infinity just stagnates in place, it is just a symbol. "Destroy the front in the sharp, turn the waves in extreme danger." Joshua van Radcliffe''s voice resounds through the multiverse, and his will, his faith, and even his soul begin to burn! ¡ª¡ªEverything is no longer destined to be remembered. ¡ª¡ªAll things will finally take back the right to explore the future and memory from the hands of the future. ¡ª¡ªAh, this multiverse of loss and forgetting, sorrow and hope!¡ª¡ªFinally, we can move forward again! "With the fire in my heart, it burns all over the world --" In the face of the initial fire, which is expanding and expanding, and the future sages, which are shrinking and dispersing, and the real future, which is extending and becoming more and more shining, the warrior moves forward, laughs and punches the last punch at the endless mayfly of darkness! "This is the soul of burning steel!" ¡ª¡ªVolume 20 the soul of burning steel the end! ¡ª¡ªThe third part, the soul of burning steel - knot! ¡ª¡ªThe soul of burning steel, end Chapter 1059 This is a new era that is still not bright After the war of the sages around the initial fire, the haze over everything began to dissipate, the dead multiverse began to revive, and the future finally returned to the hands of all living beings. Perhaps thousands of years later, the once extinct endless world will be filled with emptiness again, making the multiverse shine again. But now, everything is in the ascendant, night has not come, dawn has not come, and day has not come - but everyone knows that they will come. This is not a perfect multiverse In a huge wave sweeping across the multiverse, the infinite world is reborn from the empty nothingness, and countless races are revived from the dead darkness. They open their eyes again from the almost eternal sleep and gaze at the distant stars. It''s true that an absolute perfect "ending" has been forced out by a sage by physical means, but the follow-up treatment is still a headache - especially when these ethnic civilizations are revived, at the last moment before their demise, how can we make the dead who are destroyed in the future sage plan not die again, and how can we deal with the sudden emergence of neighbors and predecessors, It is the collective problem of many civilizations in the whole multiverse. Of course, it''s also a story that is getting better and better, getting more and more perfect, and constantly moving forward Since then, all living beings have their own ways and choices. The souls of all living things will judge themselves and decide whether they are self destruction or continuation. Even if there is a new sadness and despair, it is only their own choice - and all living beings are not like before, after things happen, there is no chance to reverse these sad things. Far away, there is a "praying machine" that can change everything It is said that in the vicinity of the initial fire, the origin of all things in the world, in addition to the three "origin stars" that make up today''s multiverse, there is also a star named "reversal", which is hidden under the brilliance of the flame. To get there, you need to go through endless trials and hardships. But even so, there are countless strong people in countless civilizations who take that star as their goal and embark on their own journey - because it is said that as long as they reach that bright star that floats beside the multiverse like a mayfly, they can forcibly distort the multiverse and create the "future" they want. Of course, there is no limit to this distortion, but it is absolutely enough if we just want to reverse the sadness, recover the regret, or fulfill some not too strange wishes. In the name of miracle and future, this star called "reversal" is the "spoils" of all living beings in the multiverse to overcome the darkness. ¡ª¡ªAll in all, it''s over. The era of suffering and despair has come to an end, and the era of light and hope has begun. But ah, that''s far from the end. Because "the future" is at a loss, because "Hope" is difficult. "Future" represents not only pure "happiness", but also loss of suffering and unwilling injury. Hope is not as bright and perfect as people imagine. It is like a fussy and critical princess. If you don''t meet all kinds of complicated conditions, you can never see the true face. Both the future and the hope are part of life, so they are bound to be full of challenges, obstacles, troubles and enemies. These beautiful words are not as romantic as most people think. Although the future and hope mean beauty, they need struggle more, but struggle is a troublesome thing. Therefore, we have romantic illusions about them. We feel that we can "enjoy" our life when we "win". The more we move forward, the more disappointed we will feel. It seems that everything is the same as before, Nothing has changed. But for the leader of disputes and the creator of miracles, whether it''s joy or pain, challenge or enemy, it''s what he wants. Because it''s always "fighting.". The era of hope has just begun, and countless possibilities are waiting behind the curtain. In the era of rebirth, when faith and determination have not yet dissipated, the flame ignited by the struggle of life will illuminate the multiverse. This is what Joshua van Radcliffe thinks, "the best hope and future.". "I said," where is the teacher? " Three worlds and nine days, to the world center of Moldavia, the high heaven and the divine realm, in the spiritual terminal, Lisa, the "Queen of Cologne", clenched her teeth and uttered a low voice of complaint, which almost ran through time and space. Prester, who was listening to the communication, frowned and subconsciously slightly took the terminal away from her ear."The teacher clearly said that he would definitely take me and syndicate to the fire of the beginning to have a look in the recent time! I also want to see the remains of three great sages! This has been delayed for many years. At the beginning, the teacher promised to do it well at the banquet. As a result, he did it again and again! " "Shh, you silly girl, keep your voice down! This is the center of the three realms and nine days - it''s not good for others to hear it! " With a long sigh, he did not know how many multiple etheric isolation Dharma arrays to lay down. While communicating with the spiritual terminal, Prester said rather helplessly: "last time he was at the" sage''s banquet ", he was quite interested in saying that if he had time, he would take Ivan and me to the" outside "to have a look? As a result, you see, not to mention the time when I was exploring the new multiverse, I have lived in the divine realm for 20 years recently, and I''m almost fed by sur and Britney Spears. Haven''t I left yet? " "I''ll just complain... Recently, the teacher doesn''t guide us, and the AI of the Grand Arena hasn''t been updated for decades." Lisa''s voice was rather gloomy. She seemed to be worried about something: "I, syndicate and junior are worried about whether he will..." "Teachers really don''t have time - they have to fine tune the structure of the multiverse, and they have to reshape countless ruins in the silent void. It''s hard to come back once at ordinary times, I also want to accompany Ms. 3 to optimize the core structure of the "multi universe magic net" and chat with the gods. Even if I have spare time, all kinds of old friends will come to visit and have a banquet. Last time, I talked with master Nostradamus and the seven gods for a long time... Our business is not important, just wait. Besides, aren''t you close to the Holy One? Go back to the way of origin and see the fire of the beginning. " "I want to." In the spiritual terminal, there came a voice of dejected and helpless from the near Saint: "but last time the teacher was promoted again... Really. I don''t know how he did it. In any case, he joined hands with several other sages to close the void around the initial fire, saying that he wanted to refit the "initial fire" into something called "infinite omnipotent engine" or something else. " "According to the teacher, what is the great change beyond the change of era? But I don''t know the specific change. But the initial fire is more and more difficult to approach. The impact of the magic tide is more and more powerful, not reaching the level of sage, or near the peak of saint, I''m afraid I can''t get close to it at all... I even doubt if the sage of the devil is going to revive. Otherwise, this great tide of demons can''t last for such a long time... " I''m not sure... Priestly whispered in his heart. He didn''t know if Lisa syndicate and her family, who were wandering at the end of the multiverse, had ever heard of this incident, that is, some time ago, the triple curtain of the star world seemed to have detected the abnormal change of the psychic bug - the death of the sage is irreparable, but the so-called multiverse truth and iron law, In front of his teacher, it''s made of jelly. He swallows it in one breath, and it''s probably tasteless. Prester is about to tell Lisa about his guess, but just as he is about to speak, Prester hears a male voice full of distress coming from the mental terminal. "Son, stop talking. Come and help me to see how the plot line in the exploration part of the expansion film" the land of strife ¡¤ the world in the shell "can be made to teach and entertain, so that children can easily understand it? Chuhao said that he had no experience in raising children and could not give advice. " "No, he''s a father. Let''s not talk about how you asked about the beginning of the collection of intelligent instruments. I remember that the expansion film" the world in the shell "was not prohibited for minors to buy? You''re going to use this for fun? Educating other people and our children? " "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the idiot at home again... I''ll see what''s going on first." Prester heard Lisa''s voice receding. At last, he could hear a faint rebuke: "are you crazy?! The teacher trusted you to do this part of the story. If you don''t tell other stories, how can you make fatlovi a woman? " "So are you, the soul puppets. Don''t wash them so white... Wow, I''m so angry! Get down on your knees "I''ve heard that it''s quite hot recently... People in peacetime like to do this..." "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi "As a part of history, set an example for me to respect history!" The haze of the past has dissipated, and peace and entertainment have become the mainstream of the world. It may be normal for the people born in the bright generation to tamper with and entertain the past history. They have never experienced the pain and darkness of that era, so they always think everything is too relaxed and happy... However, even if such a move is wrong, if they see that the residents of the new era can live so without pressure, So relaxed, just as they had imagined in the best way, then the pioneers who fought for this in the past, probably just angry and scolded a few words, and then laughed and sighed.Of course, there must be at least some respect - joking is not nonsense, change is not making things up. "The teacher is really gone." After hanging up the communication with her Majesty the queen, who is busy with the members of the educators, Prester contacted several acquaintances, such as the group of old team-mates who are estimated to be still on-line to attack the "extremely dark abyss", such as the members of the first team who are holding the food competition on the multi universe tour, and who have been entrusted by the teacher, Now a captain and his wife of Amos, who are in charge of educating "weapon goblins", "warship goblins", "Fortress goblins" and "planet goblins" and other goblins, have the same answers. Teacher, it really disappeared. With the strength of prest today, he will not worry about this kind of thing. To tell you the truth, as the adventurer whose thinking logic is closest to that of the warrior among many disciples, he has guessed similar ideas for a long time... There really is no such thing in this multiverse that can make the teacher feel excited. After all, even the sages are strong and weak, and the teacher who takes most of the power of the future sages, after a long time, I''m afraid we''ve already reached that incredible step. "It can''t be..." This is not surprising. At the "sage''s banquet" long ago, when he called in all the top ranked strong men in the multiverse, the teacher said that he might not have existed in this multiverse in the first place. He could have come to this multiverse because of pure "miracle". In fact, because of the existence of teachers, the phenomenon of "crossing" in the whole multiverse has greatly increased. Now it can even be regarded as the initial channel for a "non void civilization" to contact with other world civilizations. It can be said that it greatly enriches the diversity of the civilizations in the multiverse. Now, he has completed all the contracts and promises in this multiverse. He has killed all the evil spirits and destroyed all the chaos. The warrior who made a covenant with steel and fire burned all the darkness and evil. He was like a torch, reversing despair and bringing light to this multiverse. All the chains of cause and effect have been broken, and all the heavy responsibilities have fallen off. At this time, the soldiers can be described as unprecedented freedom. "Is it true that the teacher..." Just as Prester frowned and fell into thinking, he found himself in the "new carlis world" outside the "three worlds, nine heavens, infinite universe" of the multiverse axis world. "My Joshua, my rekindler..." Duanli''s silver haired lady, carlis''s will, groaned to the communication array: "you have completely lost information for three hours. The child No. 3 has started to scan many stars with the help of magic net... If you didn''t take Yinghe Lin, oh yes, and Hei, I''m afraid she''ll be more angry. " "No, no, it''s because you took them and didn''t take her, that''s why she''s angry! I said, "ah, are you going to leave without saying hello?" With the words of complaint, tension and inquiry, the signal seemed not very good on the other side. On the other side, a man felt inexplicable voice rang out: "what do you say, carlis, I''ll just go out for a walk, what can''t leave, I''m not a otaku, I always want to go out for a walk?" "I''ll go home in a moment - tell No.3, help me prepare, I''ll accompany her to see the world in the creation vortex... Er, next time I''ll take you out for a walk, it may be a little dangerous." "Is this a dangerous thing?" Carlis sighed. The originally elegant lady of steel Python rubbed her hair: "this multiverse can''t find your trace and cause and effect. Do you tell me this is going out for a walk?" "The whole multiverse is my home. What''s so strange about me going out of the house... OK, I won''t take a long walk. Maybe I''ll come back later this year. Don''t wait for me." Naturally, the tone sounded from the other end of the communication: "don''t PTSD all day long. You think I''ll sneak away when I''m gone - listen, I''m not staying in this multiverse for any responsibility or contract, or for you." "I wanted to stay, that''s why I stayed!" ¡ª¡ªIt''s a choice that has nothing to do with any cause and effect, any compassion, any responsibility or belief, just as miracles don''t need reasons. After all, is it difficult for a person to identify a place as his home and explain the reason to others? He wants to see who dares to question, and in terms of reasoning, a fighter has never been afraid of anyone in this multiverse. "... you''ve begun to use years to calculate time...." For a moment, she didn''t know how to retort, and carlis didn''t have the strength to ask again. She was silent for a moment, then she shook her head with a smile."It''s really... A worrying guy." Yeah, he always was, always was. ¡ª¡ªHe always likes to do some earth shaking things. ¡ª¡ªAnd these things will change the world. ¡ª¡ªThen, what will happen. ¡ª¡ªThat''s the story after that. "Come back early." "No problem. The target of this election is very interesting. It is estimated that we can continue to refit the omnipotent engine." Communication hung up. Beyond the multiverse. Holding two weapons tightly, the man with a black dragon on his shoulder raised his head and looked into the distance. It can be seen that beyond the "Pan infinite multivariate derivative axis", there are endless flashes of light in the super space-time, which is absolutely void for ordinary multiverse life. Among them, there is a "World Tree" with multiple roots, which controls infinite possibilities and everything, and a "tree of the abyss" which is faintly reflected with him and runs through the infinite world with the abyss as its branches and leaves in another "twin multiverse". In the reincarnation of all living beings, he has created one after another "Lord of the horizon" of his favorite stories, and "fatalism dominator" who controls everything in the multiverse with destiny as a tool. The immortal bird, flying in the realm of non reality, is immortal. It lives in the eternal, silent and pluralistic "devil of entropy". It is the "God of order" that collectively rules the infinite world with all the gods as the core. It nibbles at the "end" and breeds the "Omega worm" of the "beginning". Even the whole multiverse itself is like a huge brain. As a whole "brain of the world group" with unified will, it is like weaving a "multi faceted weaving machine" that weaves innumerable fates and worlds. As an absolute truth, it runs through endless time and space, and even the "balance Libra" of the plural multiverse. Time is retrograde, The whole multiverse was born from destruction and returned to its original origin, repeating the "furnace of reincarnation time" again and again. These incomparably powerful, beyond the infinite, above the multiverse, and even the sublimation of the multiverse itself, the powerful existence of their bodies, all appeared in his eyes. In other normal multiuniverses, most of them have not yet appeared supreme dominators, among which there are also sages, and they are fighting with each other openly and secretly. "If the future sages succeed, then our multiverse may become a part of the pan multiverse mayfly and one of them." Qiao Sao make complaints about this, but he ushered in the Tucao of his own weapons. "No, master, do you think there is any difference between you and the future sage? You see, they are all looking at you "I''m looking at them, too. What''s the big deal? Don''t be too nervous, Ying. As I said before, it''s wonderful beyond the multiverse." "It''s a little too much, master. Look at the black. It''s shaking. " Lin youyou''s voice rang out, but was quickly refuted by the Black: "nonsense, I''m trembling with excitement!" "I didn''t say I was afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For his weapons and mounts, Joshua didn''t care much. He laughed, and then felt that those other extremely powerful beings, with wisps of will beyond time and space, were coming towards him. [King of miracles] [Lord of armies]... Just as Joshua could understand their names in an instant, they also understood all the meanings that Joshua represented in an instant. "I really should thank the future sages... Otherwise, I''m afraid many sages will not work together as well as they do now. The best way to unite a large group is to have an enemy. " Although it seemed that he was thinking about something, in fact, Joshua didn''t think about anything. Because at this moment, he saw that there seemed to be a "light of blue clouds" flashing outside the "Pan infinite multi derivative axis" in the distance. It was a blue cloud, a spreading infinity, and an expanding multiverse was emerging in his body. He was clearly a stranger, but it gave him a sense of unexpected familiarity. "This guy... Looks familiar." "Transcendent" and "green clouds"? The name has some meaning. ¡ª¡ªThe story is not over. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a long way to go. ¡ª¡ªThe meaning of birth, the meaning of death; The significance of surmounting and fighting; The meaning of hometown, the meaning of returning; The meaning of time, the meaning of reunion¡ª¡ªIt is still a long time to reach the point of true omnipotence in this infinite super unity. But what about that? The scenery along the way and the fight in the middle are the most interesting, but the most important things are "the meaning of existence" and "the meaning of happiness." The battle is over, and a new one may begin. Squinting his eyes and smiling, the soldiers waved their weapons to show a friendly smile at these "transcendent" and "infinite". "No, it can''t be a war." It''s all ove